《Almighty Protagonist System》


 Chapter 1

    Xu Mu never thought he was a good person. Although he saw his grandmother help him before, after a porcelain touching experience, Xu Mu immediately kept away from those trembling grandparents on the road. He had nothing to flirt with his younger generation in the company and had an ambiguous landlady at home. Xu Mu''s life was quite wonderful.


    So


    You don''t have to wear me even if you don''t like me anymore?


    pass through? It''s mysterious, but now it really happens to Xu mu.


    This is the Qingyun continent, and the world is willing to fight.


    Everyone in Qingyun continent is proud to be a warrior, just because it is a world where the strong run amok and the weak eat the strong.


    When a strong man is angry, blood flows into a river!


    Therefore, when Xu Mu opened his eyes for the first time, after receiving part of the memory of the dead unlucky ghost, his egg hurt instantly.


    It''s just crossing, but crossing into a famous waste. Are you fucking teasing me?


    "Little Lord, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded like a oriole.


    But it was full of panic, which made Xu Mu tighten his stomach, quickly got up from bed and looked at the door.


    Bang.


    When the door opened, a girl who looked like an immortal ran in. Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and burst into tears.


    Lying in the trough, the welfare is here. This sister calls herself the little Lord. Isn''t that her servant girl? Hahaha, this welfare is good. In my previous life, I was a bachelor who could talk and shoot. Now I have such a top-grade sister paper around me. It''s expected to take off the order!


    But what''s the name of this sister paper?


    Xu Mu is depressed. There are not many memories left in this body, so Xu Mu only knows a part.


    "Little Lord, something big has happened!"


    Mei paper had an eager expression on her face.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Sister paper seemed to cry, "little Lord, tianjianzong has killed and threatened to destroy the Xu family. Little Lord, you''d better run. The leader of Jianzong vowed to destroy your bones and ashes that day!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu stared and sprayed on the spot!


    Are you paralyzed, knitting? I just put it on. I''m going to be killed before my quilt is warm? Not only that, the other party''s boss also said he wanted to frustrate me? What is the reason for lying in the trough? Where is the face of the piercer alliance?


    No


    Xu Mu burst into tears and said with a sad face, "sister paper, can you kiss me?"


    My body is a medicine jar for sick ghosts. I have no strength to bind chickens. It seems that I am dead. Before I die, I want to die under the peony skirt!


    "Little Lord!"


    Mei Zhi blushed and stamped angrily, "when is it? You still think of such a thing. The owner said, let me take you to the secret road and get out of the city as soon as possible, and come back when the matter is solved!"


    Xu Mu was delighted. He was about to get up and promise. Suddenly, a cold and faint voice sounded, "congratulations to the host, the strongest protagonist system has been officially opened!"


    Protagonist system? What the hell?


    "Congratulations to the host. As the selected protagonist of the system, this system will help you reach the peak of your life, dominate the world, kill those who do not obey, kill those who do not obey, pack and force you to fly, and experience the most violent and cool life journey!"


    oh Hang like this?


    "Congratulations to the host, because your name of waste has spread all over the county, you have won the title [fame rising], and you have gained a reputation of 10000 points!"


    Title [fame rises] and "black iron level title. The experience gained by the host is increased by 5%!"


    Poof


    The system belongs to your uncle!


    Fame in the name of waste? Is that fucking okay? Although the title seems very tiger, why is the sudden sense of resistance so strong? what the fuck!


    Forget it. At least it gave 10000 prestige.


    "Congratulations on the host''s reputation. You have received a system gift package. You open the reputation lottery roulette!"


    Hahaha, welfare is coming. I''ve been waiting too long. I''ll be killed as soon as I cross. As the host of the protagonist system, how can I do without special welfare?


    Xu Mu lifted his heart and finally put it down. When the system prompted the sound, an illusory interface appeared in front of Xu mu. It was like a computer screen. There was an arrow, like a wireless mouse. When Xu Mu moved his mind, the arrow moved.


    The illusory interface is divided into four parts.


    One is the attribute interface, one is the item interface, one is the lottery interface, and the other is the exchange interface.


    System: the strongest protagonist


    Host: Xu Mu


    Realm: ordinary people suffer from diseases all year round, and their abilities are half of those of normal people.


    Experience value: 0100


    Reputation value: 10000 (FAME rising)


    Skill: None


    Status: insignificant


    These are Xu Mu''s attributes. After glancing at them at random, Xu Mu skipped over the egg pain, and then looked at other interfaces.


    There is something in the shape of a gift bag in the item interface. The lottery interface is a roulette. There are four categories in it, one is consumption, the other is skill, the third is character, the fourth is weapon, and the last is the exchange interface. When you look at it, Xu Mu starts drooling directly.


    All kinds of rare treasures blinded Xu Mu''s eyes, but after taking a look at the reputation value needed for exchange, Xu Mu''s heart was suddenly cool. Your sister''s 10000 reputation value was not enough.


    Open the big gift bag in the item column, and the prompt sound keeps ringing.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have obtained a [summon God general card] to summon God General Guan Yu."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a [counter heaven quenching pill]."


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have obtained the divine level skill [heaven swallowing skill] (one volume, which can cultivate straight holding pill territory)."


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have obtained three third-order seal characters [Berserker] and can enter the Berserker state after use. The time limit is one hour. In the Berserker state, all attributes are doubled and the effects can be superimposed. The maximum is five."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a complete set of novice protagonist suits. The suits have no additional attributes. However, after wearing the protagonist suits, the host gains experience plus 5%, which can be invisible in various clothes."|


    Shit, I''m going against the sky!


    Xu Mu was surprised and trembled, but he was frightened.


    Mei Zhi always called Xu mu, but she didn''t get a response. At this time, she thought she was crazy. She immediately came forward and hugged Xu mu.


    With nephrite in his arms, Xu Mu''s mind immediately left the system interface, looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and felt the soft meat. It''s cool.


    "Young Lord, don''t scare me!"


    Sister paper cried and hugged Xu Mu tightly. After a long time, Xu Mu coughed and said, "I''m fine!"


    Although it feels good, I''m sorry to hold it for a long time.


    Mei Zhi carefully looked at Xu Mu''s face. When she found nothing unusual, she was relieved. The towering mountain seemed to rise and fall, which made Xu Mu couldn''t help looking more.


    "Little Lord, it''s too late. Let''s go quickly!"


    Mei Zhi hurried to take Xu Mu out.


    While Xu mu, holding his sister''s hand, showed his arrogant expression and said coldly, "your sister, I want to see who dares to kill me and provoke me? I let them die without a whole body!"

 Chapter 2

    I''m a little confused all month.


    Looking at his little Lord, a heart of the whole month is about to break.


    Although the little Lord has been weak and ill since childhood


    Although the little Lord abandoned himself because of his waste material constitution and became the first bully in Angel City


    Although the little Lord is heartless and heartless, he wants to provoke the only daughter of Tianjian sect, so that the other party almost died of tuberculosis, so that the other party came to the door to destroy the Xu family and frustrate the little Lord


    However, the little Lord is very good to himself. He saved himself from the slave traders, and with her beauty, many people in the Xu family are salivating. Only the little Lord has special respect for himself and thinks of himself in everything!


    Therefore, the whole month has already made a secret promise to Xu mu, but he didn''t dare to confess because of his identity.


    At this time, looking at Xu Mu''s nonsense, the whole month showed a worried expression, held Xu Mu''s hand tightly and said, "young Lord, I know you''re powerful, but now it''s too dangerous. Let''s go first!"


    Shit, obviously don''t believe me!


    Xu Mu was speechless. He pulled her out of the door for the whole month and said in a deep voice, "wait for me outside the door for a while and see how the Lord can hang those fools!"


    The whole month stayed. When he reacted, the door had been closed by Xu mu. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with tears and he was very sad.


    It''s over, don''t worry!


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu was an orphan in his previous life. Heartlessness is his sign. As a bachelor, although he was very painful to cross over, Xu Mu also had a trace of curiosity after getting the strongest protagonist system at this time.


    Mom and Mommy, if there was no father''s pain and mother''s love in the previous life, we would also be a beautiful motherland flower!


    Now, with the help of the system, do you mind if he is full of gods and Buddhas? Who dares to provoke me? Blow them all!


    I''m the fucking protagonist. Who am I afraid of?


    With a cold hum, Xu Mu directly opened the item column and looked at several treasures given by the big gift bag. His dark expression jumped on his face.


    "Want to destroy my house? Frustrate me?"


    With a cold smile, Xu Mu directly took out [heaven swallowing skill].


    System---


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have successfully practiced the volume of [heaven swallowing skill], learned the divine skill, swallowed heaven and earth, swallowed all spiritual objects to supplement yourself, and all heaven and all worlds can swallow it. At present, the progress is one level. The first vein of heaven swallowing has been opened up, and the cultivation level is one level of body quenching environment. After 90% completion, you can reach the cultivation level of Baodan environment."


    The martial arts level in this world can be prompted by opening the three words of Baodan level, which are quenching level, building foundation level, Baodan level, infant level, distraction level, fitness level and human fairyland.


    After the successful practice of swallowing the sky, Xu Mu directly felt that there was a special thing around his body, and drilled into his body. Among his limbs and bones, there was a feeling of crispness and numbness, and a strong sense of expansion, which made Xu Mu cry out.


    A strange meridian like the spine of heaven and earth condensed into shape in Xu Mu''s body.


    The heaven swallowing skill works automatically, and the heaven and earth aura converges more quickly. It almost flows into Xu Mu''s body.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for successfully breaking through the second layer of quenching body and rewarding reputation by 10 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for successfully breaking through the third layer of quenching body and rewarding reputation by 10 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for successfully breaking through the fourth layer of quenching body and rewarding reputation by 10 points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    A series of breakthroughs prompted the sound to start.


    Xu Mu''s mind was so cool that he didn''t want it. His cultivation level increased sharply. After taking ten breath, he broke through to the great perfection of quenching body.


    "Shit, do you want to be so good?"


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s very difficult for martial artists in this world to break through. There''s no such thriller as Xu mu. If others know, they''ll have to catch Xu Mu and go crazy!


    System---


    "Remind the host that at present, the cultivation state has reached the perfection of quenching body state, and you can''t continue to use the heaven swallowing divine skill to improve your cultivation. Please note that the host can''t break through the bottleneck at the same level in a normal way. Please take [host building foundation pill] to exchange the required 10000 reputation points!"


    Poof


    Your sister!


    Xu Mu sprayed on the spot. When he reached the bottleneck, he had to buy a treasure to break through? What the fuck are you doing?


    Xu Mu''s reputation value of 10000 is very painful. After all, he now has a reputation value of 10000, which is 90 points more, which is still a fraction of what he just broke through.


    "Forget it, wait first!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t want to spend all his reputation value. After all, the tense is not clear now. Keep the reputation value to prepare for a rainy day.


    However, there is another treasure in the item column. It is estimated that it can be used, that is [counter heaven quenching body pill].


    "I''m full now. I don''t know what effect this pill will have after taking it!"


    Xu Mu was very curious. After taking out the [counter heaven quenching pill], he opened his mouth and took it.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and turned into a kind of extremely hot power, which ran through all parts and bones. The Dantian air sea opened up after cultivation was full of Yuan force, and the air sea had been filled by Yuan force.


    However, Xu Mu''s sea of Qi expanded rapidly in an instant when he was rushed by the medicine of [counter heaven quenching body pill].


    In the flesh, the blood seemed to burn, the muscles and bones trembled, and the bones seemed to be broken. Severe pain came inadvertently.


    Xu Mu bit his teeth and smiled helplessly.


    After half a ring, the system sends a prompt tone.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Take the [building a foundation pill against the sky]. Your accomplishments have been promoted to the king of quenching body territory. This is an equal level interrupted in ancient times. The king of quenching body territory is invincible at the same level and can surpass the first level challenge. Its combat power is invincible in the world, laying a solid foundation for sweeping the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and being independent!"


    So fierce? I like it!


    Xu Mu''s face turned pale. The pain just now was not covered. Xu Mu felt that the pain in his previous life was not half as bad as that just now.


    When he heard the system prompt, Xu Mu felt that everything was worth it!


    System: the strongest protagonist


    Host: Xu Mu


    Realm: the king of quenched body realm (I am the king of the world).


    Experience value: 10001000 (unable to improve)


    Reputation value: 10090 (FAME rising)


    Skill: Heaven swallowing skill Volume II (Level 1)


    Status: small achievements


    "The strength is improved and the confidence is full. Now, it''s time to break out!"


    Xu Mu sneered, got up and opened the door. The whole month stared at Xu Mu and said in a hurry, "little Lord, we..."


    "Come with me, young Lord, take you to kill!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t let the whole month finish, so he directly took the whole month''s little hand, followed his memory and walked out.


    ...


    ...


    The Xu family in the angel city is the first family in the city with strong strength. The owner of the family, Xu Tiancheng, is the strength of the great perfection of Baodan territory.


    But at this moment, the Xu family is in deep water.


    Because of Tianjian sect, Leng Wuji, the leader of Tianjian sect, led a dozen elders to the Xu family and threatened to destroy the whole Xu family.


    Although lengwuji is also the strength of holding the Dan realm, it is the sect that cannot hold others. In Fanyang County, Tianjian sect is the most powerful city. It is said that there are old monsters in Tianjian sect.


    There are more than a dozen in Baodan territory!


    How''s this?


    Xu Tiancheng took the Xu family to confront Leng Wuji and others, with a look of egg pain on his face.


    I know that my son can make trouble, but who are you to mess with? Why do you mess with Leng Wuji, the cold faced king of hell? His only daughter Lengxi is his taboo. Who doesn''t know the whole Fanyang county? Leng Xi, you dare to flirt. I really


    Xu Tiancheng sighed in his heart!


    Leng Wuji stood in the air and looked directly at the Xu family. His cold face showed infinite killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "Xu Tiancheng, you really don''t hand over Xu mu? I said before, don''t force me!"


    "I''m cold and traceless. I can''t do it!"


    Slot!


    Xu Tiancheng was even more painful, but he sneered, "destroy my Xu family? You have a big voice. If you have the ability, you can try. Even if I die, I Xu Tiancheng can pull you on my back!"


    "You!"


    Anger appeared in the cold traceless eyes.


    However, there was also a flash of determination.


    His daughter was humiliated and nearly died. He was cold without trace. If he endured it, he would not be a cold faced king of hell!


    "Xu family, destroy the family today!"


    Leng Wuji roared and waved his big hand. Suddenly, the elders of Tianjian sect were surging with cultivation and wanted to fight.


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Shit, who''s going to destroy my Xu family? Who''s going to frustrate me? Dare you provoke me? Believe it or not, I''ll recruit my second brother and kill you every minute!"

 Chapter 3

    Kill us every minute?


    The cold traceless look instantly became gloomy and terrible, and his eyes locked on the source of the sound.


    He saw Xu Mu walking around the whole month in the crowd''s ignorance. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he was very indifferent, just like an expert in the world, who regarded the world as nothing.


    Your sister!


    The people of the Xu family looked at such a Xu Mu and jerked at the corners of their mouths!


    Pretend to be a * * ah, you are a waste. If you don''t hurry and sneak away at this time, you still shout in front of the people of Tianjian sect. It''s really


    There is no limit to stupidity!


    The experts of the Xu family were all in the air, while the younger generation watched the war below. At this time, seeing Xu Mu''s appearance immediately aroused public anger and glared at him one by one.


    It''s all the trouble caused by these goods. Otherwise, as the first family in Angel City, how can the Xu family be threatened with extermination?


    However, although Xu Mu is a waste, he has a good father. As the first combat force of the Xu family, Xu Tiancheng''s protection makes Xu Mu still stand aloof even if he is a waste. Therefore, the young people of the Xu family dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    But at this time, a young man in a purple robe suddenly stood up and sneered, "Xu mu, you came at the right time. You caused your own trouble. Don''t let the Xu family wipe your ass. we Xu family will last forever. We must not be destroyed in your hands. Even if you are the son of the owner, please forgive yourself for the overall situation of the Xu family!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tiancheng immediately looked sharp. Suddenly, he stared at an elder of the Xu family next to him and said coldly, "elder Xu Feng, this is your good son!"


    Xu Feng is the third elder of the Xu family. He has always coveted the master of the family. He fights secretly with Xu Tiancheng all the time, but he always suffers losses.


    But this time, Xu Feng was aware of the opportunity, and Xu Mu couldn''t come out. It was different. At this time, if he didn''t force Xu Tiancheng into a dilemma, he wouldn''t call Xu Feng!


    So Xu Feng said in a cold voice without fear, "Xu Tiancheng, what''s wrong with what my son said? Do I, the Xu family, really want to pay for your son? He offended the Heavenly Sword sect. He has no eyes. We, the Xu family, are innocent. Hundreds of people in the Xu family have paid for a waste? We can''t be too selfish!"


    Xu Feng''s Yin and yang are strange.


    But at this time, the elders of the Xu family resonated in their hearts.


    It''s really not worth fighting with tianjianzong for a waste!


    Xu Tiancheng can naturally feel the change of the atmosphere.


    If these senior elders of the family could work together because of the power of his family leader, now, the wind direction has changed instantly since Xu Mu appeared.


    Xu Mu is a fuse. As soon as he appears, he detonates the whole audience.


    Xu Tiancheng was silent. After half a ring, he suddenly showed a determined look. He threw his green sword in his hand and said indifferently, "I, Xu Tiancheng, am a man and indomitable. This is the fault of the dog. I will bear all the consequences. If you want to kill, you can come. Please don''t embarrass the Xu family and others!"


    Full of courage, Xu Tiancheng has the final say. But it is not your final word. I will give you a hundred more minutes to think about it. If you surrender your permission, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I will die with you.


    The elders of Tianjian sect shared a common hatred, and their momentum surged. Suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, which was very frightening.


    Xu Feng was ecstatic and shouted, "brothers, fellow ancestors, what do you think?"


    Under the leadership of Xu Liang, Xu Feng''s son, the people of Xu Feng''s faction directly began to agree.


    "Hand over Xu Mu!"


    "Yes, everything is Xu Mu''s fault. Our Xu family won''t pay for him!"


    "It''s just a waste. What qualifications do I have to work hard for him?"


    "Tianjianzong is so powerful that our Xu family is not an opponent. Even if it is not Xu Mu''s fault, he has to stand up and devote himself to the family!"


    "Although sorry, Xu mu, please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    The people of Xu Feng''s school were not polite. Most of the other Xu family members also expressed their positions one after another. For a time, everyone''s eyes almost focused on Xu mu.


    As a protagonist, how can you be wronged?


    What''s more, what''s the crime? It''s all the trouble caused by the flesh. It''s none of Lao Tzu''s business?


    You want compensation, you can, you should!


    But you''re gonna kill me?


    Hehe, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!


    Xu Mu''s expression is indifferent. The whole month around him is worried. Xu Liang''s eyes are burning.


    What a good top-grade sister paper. She is dead set on Xu mu, but now, Xu Mu is dead and can''t run out of her palm all month.


    Xu Liang thought of all evil, but suddenly felt a flash in front of him. Then, there was a severe pain on his cheek.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound resounded through the audience.


    Xu Liang''s face was confused and forced. He didn''t react for a long time. He noticed that the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Xu Mu Dao, who stared angrily and slapped himself, "asshole, dare you hit me?"


    "Beat you? I''ll kick you!"


    Xu Mu sneered and stretched out his foot. Xu Liang didn''t have time to react. He directly flew backwards and took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it in the air.


    Bang!


    Xu Liang fell to the ground, his face turned pig liver, and growled, "Damn it, you waste, I''ll let you die!"


    Boom!


    Xu Liang directly mobilized yuan''s strength. His body was like a shell, impacting Xu mu. There was a blue light shining on his fist and impressively used his martial arts.


    "Be careful, little Lord!"


    The whole month was stunned.


    Xu Mu sneered. When Xu Liang''s fist fell on his face, Xu Mu hit it like lightning.


    The fist moves like an angry dragon going to sea, with great momentum!


    Xu Liang was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person only felt numb. An unimaginable force fell on his chest. With a click, his sternum broke. Xu Liang sent out a sad cry, fell to the ground, widened his eyes, vomited blood and shouted in horror, "it''s impossible. You... Can''t you practice?"


    Yeah!


    Xu Mu''s name of waste has been circulating for many years.


    Why did Xu Liang, who is six layers of quenched body, lose in one boxing.


    And the slap and foot just now. If it''s a waste, can you do it?


    In mid air, Xu Tiancheng''s heart vibrated and his eyes were excited.


    The Xu family were shocked and looked at Xu Mu one after another, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s not that I can''t practice, but I don''t want to say it. In fact, in my eyes, you are just a clown. It''s fun to watch you jump. It really annoys me. When I want to clean you up, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and quenched the momentum of the king of the territory, which caused a sudden change in the sky. The spirit of heaven and earth surged very violently, which made everyone even more shocked.


    Waste, not waste!


    But a full load!


    Not only that, it seems that the goods are frightening with high strength. This momentum is stronger than ordinary base builders, right?


    In mid air, Xu Feng looked gloomy and stared at Xu Mu coldly. "Even if you are not a waste or a genius, you still need to bear the grievance and the debt. If Xu Mu is a man, stand up!"


    Xu Mu disdained to smile and said with a laugh, "fool, I''m a man of the Xu family. You don''t have to say, I''ll carry this matter. You''ll open your eyes to me later. I, Xu mu, how can these people of Tianjian sect be like lost dogs!"


    Poof


    Let the people of Tianjian sect be like a lost dog?


    You have the fucking courage to say it!


    It''s not difficult to kill so many experts in the Dan holding realm in the Xu family. Are you so dismissive?


    Did you get your head squeezed by the door?


    Leng Wuji was even more angry. A huge murderous spirit gathered and roared, "Xu mu, you yellow mouth child, you will pay a price for what you have done!"


    Xu Tiancheng''s face changed greatly.


    Just about to speak, Xu Mu said in a low voice, "since you''re looking for smoke, don''t blame me for calling out my second brother!"


    second elder brother?


    Xu Mu and his second brother?


    The Xu family is full of fog, and Xu Tiancheng is also full of black lines.


    "Come out, second brother!"


    Xu Mu''s cold eyes flashed and motionless attracted the [summon God general card].


    System, "host Xu mu, you have used the [summon divine general card]. The summoned divine general is - Divine general [Guan Yu]. The combat power is a fairyland, and the summoning duration is one hour."


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden thunder.


    The sound of thunder rolled and the world turned pale.


    Thick clouds gather, and the invisible momentum spreads out in all directions.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a space crack appeared in front of Xu mu.


    In the blink of an eye, a horse''s head protruded from the crack.


    Then, a figure dressed in golden light armor rode a fierce horse as if made of blood.


    Low eyebrows, eyes, red beard!


    God rides a red rabbit!


    Qinglong Yanyue is in hand!


    The second brother Guan, the peerless God, was born in the sky!


    The voice of indifference slowly resounded through the world.


    "Who is it? Dare to provoke my brother?"

 Chapter 4

    As brother Guan''s voice spread, a vast, violent momentum like heaven''s anger turned into essence and spread all around!


    Horses gallop and red rabbits turn the red fog.


    Knife Yan green dragon white clouds!


    Domineering!


    Martial god general!


    When the second brother Guan''s cold eyes showed, there were two divine lights. The void gave birth to thunder and rolled like a river!


    Xu Mu''s heart is excited.


    Although in his previous life, Xu Mu loved the Three Kingdoms. In the Three Kingdoms, Xu Mu loved Guan Yu only for the sake of his second brother''s domineering spirit and his second brother''s righteousness!


    For thousands of years, only the second brother will bear the brunt!


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Musheng was afraid that Guan Yu would directly kill the Tianjian sect and his party.


    Although he wanted to kill people at this time, Xu Mu wanted to find out what happened. Killing innocent people indiscriminately was not Xu Mu''s nature.


    Guan Yu looked back at Xu mu. Gu Bo was not surprised. He returned to the state of lowering his eyebrows and lowering his eyes. A flowing sea like red beard fluttered in the wind, making Guan Yu show his arrogance even if his momentum converged!


    Xu Mu looked at the cold without trace, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "this elder who wants to frustrate me, now you say, am I qualified to make you like a lost dog?"


    "Let me pay the price? Do you deserve it?"


    Although he didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, Xu Mu didn''t like lengwuji at all.


    Your sister, you threatened to kill me as soon as I came here. Is it too bullying?


    If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you some color to try. It''s still OK.


    Slot!


    The cold traceless heart is broken.


    Although the momentum of brother Guan just showed a few moments ago.


    But that kind of domineering and crushing momentum directly shows the strength of brother Guan.


    Don''t talk about their Heavenly Sword sect!


    Even one hundred and one thousand Heavenly Sword sects can''t resist each other''s knife!


    The murderous spirit of the long knife with strange shape almost broke the cold and traceless heart!


    "You..."


    Cold without trace, open your mouth.


    What do you want to say, but you find that you can''t say it at all.


    Hold back!


    but!


    bitter hate!


    Finally speechless!


    You''re paralyzed!


    Leng Wuji was painfully pumping. Most of the elders of Tianjian Sect on one side whispered to Leng Wuji, "leader, don''t do anything. Run away quickly!"


    "I have no reason to rely on God. People are immortals. The other party is definitely human immortals!"


    "Blink, lying trough, elder martial brother, people can crush us with one finger!"


    Leng Wuji listened to the advice of the younger martial brothers and felt more sad and angry in his heart!


    "I admit it!"


    Half a ring, cold and traceless, the spirit seemed to be extracted directly, and said dejectedly.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly.


    Then Xu Mu glanced at others in the Xu family and said indifferently, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of a great disaster. In this case, you can forgive me for pushing me out!"


    Most people in the Xu family are relaxed.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s prestige in their hearts is 100 times stronger than Xu Tiancheng!


    Looking like the reincarnation of the God of war, brother Guan showed his deep awe.


    "But..."


    Who knows, Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly hummed coldly, "there are some people in our Xu family, but I can''t let go, especially you...!"


    In other words, Xu Mu looked at Xu Feng in mid air with murderous eyes.


    At this time, Xu Feng looked pale, his eyes were frightened, and he was nervous. He was named by Xu Mu and immediately blew his hair. He roared, "Xu mu, I was forced to be helpless before. Since you have such a powerful helper, I, Xu Feng, am convinced!"


    "I love your sister and talk to your sister!"


    Xu Mu shouted abuse!


    The strong murderous spirit spread from the body.


    Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Tiancheng with a gloomy face and said, "master, although I did wrong before, I''m not guilty to death?"


    Xu Tiancheng''s face showed hesitation.


    The Xu Feng family are flea like people in the Xu family, but even so, if you kill Xu Feng, it will appear that his stomach is too small. Therefore, Xu Tiancheng nodded indifferently, "capital crime can be avoided, living crime can''t escape!"


    "Father!"


    Xu Mu directly interrupted Xu Tiancheng.


    In his previous life, he had no father and no mother. In this life, Xu Tiancheng suddenly appeared as his father. Xu Mu was still a little unnatural at first, but after Xu Tiancheng directly said that he had caused trouble, Xu Mu''s heart was warm.


    If you treat me like a son, I will treat you like a father!


    Xu Tiancheng said with a happy smile, "mu''er, you say!"


    "Father, this man must die!"


    Xu Mu points at Xu Feng!


    Xu Tiancheng smiled bitterly, and the rest of the Xu family also looked different.


    However, Xu Mu sneered, "this man, who colluded with Tianjian sect, gave me a ecstasy pill, so that I clashed with Miss Lengxi and almost caused great disaster!"


    Yes, Xu Mu racked his brains to search for memory and finally understood everything. Perhaps because of crossing, the disadvantage of losing that memory after taking the ecstasy pill is gone.


    Once this was said, the Xu family and Leng Wuji of Tianjian sect were a little confused.


    What the hell?


    It''s been a long time. So you''re still a victim?


    Xu Feng passed away in a panic in his eyes and hurriedly said, "Xu mu, you yellow mouth child, in order to kill me, you should slander me so. You are shameless. What evidence do you have for saying I hurt you?"


    "Voucher?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Suddenly he looked in the direction of tianjianzong and others. There was an elder who was sweating wildly next to lengwuji. He said in a deep voice, "this, say you. Don''t look around. It''s you!"


    "Do you think I don''t know you? Although I took the ecstasy pill, there is a great chance that I will lose my memory, unfortunately, my memory is good now. That day, you colluded with the old dog Xu Feng to force me to eat the ecstasy pill?"


    That day, the elder of Jianzong changed his look and turned pale. He suddenly turned his head, cold and traceless. He trembled his lips and hurriedly explained, "master Jiao, this is a slander. Don''t believe it!"


    Who knows, on his cold traceless face, there was a way of killing and gnashing his teeth, "If the boy said something about others, I might not believe it, but if you were me, I''m 90% sure that the boy said the truth. Well, you, good Fang Shiyun, in order to make me lose my position as a leader, you have such a serious mind. If I get seriously injured in the fight with the Xu family, the next leader should be you. I say how active you are recently, The root is here! "


    "How dare you!"


    Cold traceless rage roared.


    "Teach me, I don''t!"


    Fang Shiyun is still quibbling.


    Of course he didn''t dare admit it, otherwise, lengwuji might kill him on the spot!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and suddenly said to Guan Yu, who had been silent all the time, "second brother, within ten seconds, if this guy doesn''t plead guilty, kill him!"


    "But!"


    Brother Guan''s expression was cold, and killing was as common as drinking water.


    The calmer it was, the more it seemed that there was no limit to killing. It was like a domineering sword, which was deeply inserted into Fang Shiyun''s heart.


    Fang Shiyun was frightened, anxious and regretful.


    Xu mu, however, stared at him with cold eyes and began to count down.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Ten counts, and soon three!


    "Two..."


    Xu Mu lengthened his voice.


    Fang Shiyun seemed to have spent ten years. When he saw Xu Mu''s lips, he was about to spit out the last word. He was in a panic. He knelt down in the void, kowtowed to Leng wutrace, and said in panic, "Zhang Feng asked me for this matter. I was just instigated by him and lost my mind. Please forgive me, forgive me!"


    Cold without trace took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    I didn''t talk to him again!


    In this situation, cold and traceless dare not kill Fang Shiyun. Everything can only be decided by Xu mu.


    Xu mu, however, looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy smile and said, "Xu Feng, elder Xu, now, there''s nothing to say?"


    "I..."


    Xu Feng opened his mouth.


    "Second brother, kill him for me!"


    Xu Feng said only one word.


    But Xu Mu sneered.


    The red rabbit and horse snorted.


    The second brother''s body didn''t move at all. They only felt a flash of white light in front of them. Everything seemed to be normal.


    But the expression of fear on Xu Feng''s face was directly solidified.


    Then, the body fell suddenly. After falling to the ground, a blood line appeared from the center of the eyebrow to the lower abdomen, and the blood soared.


    Xu Mu had no waves in his heart.


    He knows that with his own character, he will certainly kill many murderable people in the future, and in this world, the benevolence of women will not live long.


    Ear, suddenly came the system prompt sound.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, who summoned the God to kill Guan Yu, the martial artist Xu Feng in the middle of Baodan territory, and obtained an experience value of 2000 points. Because the experience value of the host cannot be added, it has been converted into an experience capsule for the host and can be used at any time!"


    holy crap


    It turns out that you can gain experience by killing!


    I''m going against the fucking sky!


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    After that, Xu Mu didn''t care about others who were shocked and forced. He pointed out that Fang Shiyun, who constantly begged Leng Wuji to intercede for him, "second brother, and him!"


    A flash of white light!


    It was like a flash of thunder.


    Fang Shiyun''s whole body was blown to pieces!


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, who summoned the God to kill Guan Yu, the martial artist Fang Shiyun in the middle of Baodan territory, and obtained an experience value of 2000 points. Because the experience value of the host cannot be added, it has been converted into an experience capsule for the host and can be used at any time!"


    Cool!


    Four thousand experiences!


    Xu Mu took a breath and felt refreshed.


    At this time, Leng Wuji sighed with a lonely look, "Xu mu, although you almost killed my daughter, I don''t blame you this time. I''ll explain everything I''ve done to the Xu family. Brother Xu, don''t say goodbye!"


    Cold without trace, although known as the cold faced king of hell.


    But this time, it was advice!


    There''s no way. The peerless God General Guan Er GE''s knife after knife directly killed those who hold Dan territory.


    It''s estimated that his cultivation is also a second kill, isn''t it?


    What''s more, this time, I really don''t blame Xu mu. Those who took ecstasy pill can''t help themselves!


    Xu Tiancheng was feeling the great changes in his son. He was so excited that he didn''t want to. Where would he care about these? He immediately smiled and said, "it''s free to explain. Lengxi was almost killed by the dog. He also had a big mistake. I''ll clean him up when I go back. Brother Leng, goodbye!"


    Leng Wuji nodded and sighed. In the relaxed look of many Tianjian elders, he turned and left.


    But at this time, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and smiled, "master Leng, sister Xi''er, I also like it. If you believe me, I can cure her disease. It depends on whether you believe me or not!"

 Chapter 5

    As I said before, Xu Mu is really not a good man. He is just an ordinary person. He will straighten his eyes when he sees a beautiful woman. He will scold the bad luck when he steps on a dog. When he wears into this world, Xu Mu''s mentality has changed greatly. He has an impulse to go back after being trapped by fate.


    Since the theme of the world is killing, Xu Mu has no scruples.


    Just stick to your heart. Who dares to provoke himself? Whoever he is, just kill him. Can''t kill him for the time being? I''m not afraid. I''m the protagonist. As a jumper, I''m a cow. B doesn''t explain.


    Since he insisted on his original intention, Xu Mu felt some debt to sister Lengxi. Even if the goods were provoked by the body, they were still trapped by people. However, it was a fact that sister Lengxi almost died because of him.


    So Xu Mu is ready for good people to do it to the end.


    And cold without trace, it''s full of ignorance at this time.


    What the hell?


    You don''t hate me. Now you have to help my daughter? Are you planning something wrong? Are you harboring evil intentions? I tell you, I can fuck my daughter. I''ll work hard for you.


    After thinking for a moment, he said in a cold, traceless voice, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t bother you about Xi''er for the time being!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    Since Leng Wuji didn''t want him to help, he wouldn''t stick his hot face to his cold ass, shook his head and said, "Leng senior, since you don''t believe me, forget it!"


    "Second brother, let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Xu Mu greeted Guan Yu. The red rabbit and horse snorted and landed beside Xu mu. Guan Yu held a green dragon Yanyue knife and said with a light smile, "thank you, brother!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled knowingly this time. Unexpectedly, the God general summoned by the system was quite easygoing.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Leng Wuji suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Guan Yu with a look of hope on his face, and respectfully asked, "senior, I know your cultivation is amazing. I don''t know Tianyin Jue pulse constitution. Do you have a way?"


    Cold traceless, a little annoyed.


    Xu Mu''s words can''t be believed.


    However, this mysterious elder, maybe he can really cure Xi''er, maybe? Why did you forget to ask?


    A few years ago, an elder Renxian Daneng passed by Fanyang county and said that Tianyin Jue pulse could also be cured. However, at that time, the other party had something important and it was very difficult to implement, so it has been delayed until now.


    Guan Yu''s indifferent eyes looked at him and said in a low voice, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Mu has some egg pain.


    Your sister, I volunteered to save your daughter. If you don''t want to, you have to ask for the second brother. People are not from this world. Is it useless for you to ask the second brother?


    Immediately Xu Mu said helplessly, "master Leng, sister Xi''er''s paper Tianyin Jue pulse is well known, and I just saw an ancient book a few days ago, on which there is an ancient method of cure. If you believe me, take me now, and I''ll give you a healthy daughter!"


    Leng Wuji was frustrated when he heard Guan Yu''s reply.


    At this time, when I heard Xu Mu''s sincere words, I looked stunned. Then, I took a complex look at Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "Alas, it seems that I thought too much before. My good nephew, I believe you. If you can save my daughter from the sea of fire, I will be cold and traceless, and I will be rewarded again!"


    "Hehe, it''s not too late. Go now!"


    Xu Mu smiled and turned to Guan Yu, "second brother, our wine is on the way!"


    "Young Lord, I''ll go too!"


    He said excitedly from the whole month when he had been in the state of infinite MOE just now.


    The little red face is like a ripe red apple.


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "I know, you are indispensable everywhere!"


    "Father!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up and said to Xu Tiancheng, "I''ll go back!"


    Xu Tiancheng looked at Xu mu, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He sighed, "you''ve really grown up. Go. Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. If you can save Lengxi, you can make up for the mistake of Xu Feng''s fool!"


    Xu Mu nodded and followed Leng Wuji directly to Tianjian sect.


    But I didn''t know that after he left, the Xu family simply fried the pot.


    "Shit, there''s no one to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Xu Mu is too tiger!"


    "From today on, the Xu family is Xu Tiancheng''s YiYanTang!"


    "Xu Feng is dead, and Xu Liang is estimated to be finished. What a pit son!"


    "Xu Mu doesn''t seem to be 18 years old? Tut Tut, 18-year-old Jianji? I''m scared to death!"


    "I still don''t understand how Xu Mu''s age and accomplishments can make such a powerful man. Do you see the bloody horse? Is that a monster in the sleeping trough? Otherwise, how can he walk in the air?"


    "I''ve decided. I''ll follow boss Xu mu in the future!"


    The young generation of the Xu family sighed, smiled bitterly, envied and curious.


    In these constant discussions, Xu Mu''s reputation has increased at a very considerable rate, especially after the affairs of the Xu family spread all over the angel city.


    If you have food at home, don''t panic!


    At this time, Xu Mu was sitting in the carriage Leng Wuji found, cooking wine and laughing with Guan Yu.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 100 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 70 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 100 points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing the system prompt sound and the soaring reputation value, Xu Mu felt more and more comfortable. From time to time, Xu Mu laughed happily in the carriage, "second brother, do it!"


    Good man, be a big killer!


    Good man, be vigorous!


    Walk the world with a sword!


    Blood stained sky!


    ...


    ...


    Tianjian sect.


    As the first gate of Fanyang County, the Mountain Gate of Tianjian sect is very vast.


    The sect leader Leng Wuji is a perfect cultivation in Baodan territory. The strongest force in Tianjian sect belongs to the old sect leader. It is said that he has lived for thousands of years and is a warrior in the realm of changing babies.


    Leng Wuji and Xu Mu came to the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong.


    Originally, Leng Wuji wanted to entertain Xu mu, but Xu Mu went straight to the theme and asked Leng Wuji to take him to Lengxi, so Leng Wuji smiled bitterly and took Xu mu.


    Brother Guan''s red rabbit and horse have long been collected by him. I don''t know where they have been collected.


    Lengxi''s residence is under a mountain peak, where there is a fire.


    If it had not been moistened by earth fire all the year round, it would have died.


    At this time, there were many people in front of Lengxi''s attic.


    One of them, Hefa Tongyan, looks like an old monster. He is lengwuji''s master, the former old leader of tianjianzong, lengfeihu!


    Beside Leng Feihu, there are several supreme elders of Tianjian sect. Their accomplishments are all level one of the perfection of Baodan territory.


    In addition to them, one of the young people present was the most dazzling. He looked only 20 years old, looked good, but his expression was very strange, but he was hidden deeply by him.


    "Can you really accept our request from Yaowang Valley?"


    The young man smiled faintly and said casually.


    Leng Feihu said in a deep voice, "as long as you can save Xi''er, you can mention it!"


    There was a middle-aged man beside the young man. At this time, he stepped forward and said proudly, "Tianyin Jue pulse. In the whole Dongzhou, it is estimated that no one can cure it except my Yaowang Valley, not to mention that the patient has been completely ill at this time. Within three days, he will die!"


    "If you can afford the price, 100000 yuan stone, isn''t the price high?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the cold flying tiger with a smile.


    Leng Feihu''s face changed, and then said with a trace of determination, "yes!"


    The young man licked his lips and suddenly said, "Tianyin Jue pulse. In fact, there is no way to cure it. There can only be one way to alleviate it. Maybe you won''t accept this method!"


    Leng Feihu was stunned, "what method?"


    The young man said with a light smile, "that''s the method of intersection. My constitution is the body of pure Yang. One intersection can not only save Lengxi, but also make her stable for half a year. Of course, if Lengxi chooses to marry me and be my concubine, my medicine King Valley will not accept any money. Choose the two options yourself!"


    Intersection?


    Sleeping trough, fit?


    Your sister''s dead thief!


    Tianjian sect was furious and glared at the young people,.


    Leng Feihu took a deep breath and showed his hesitation.


    Lengxi has reached a critical juncture. If she doesn''t get treatment quickly, she will die.


    Although the young man''s treatment method is very excessive, he is not sure whether it is true or false.


    If you really can only refuse by the law of intersection, wouldn''t it hurt Lengxi''s life?


    And when Leng Feihu''s eyes flashed and made a decision to say.


    Under the mountain path, there was a disdainful voice.


    "What a bold dead adulterer. He''s not only bold, but also shameless. I''ve seen a lot today. Boy, you''re so obscene and have no lower limit. Do your parents really know?"

 Chapter 6

    "Who?"


    The peerless eyes flashed, turned around and looked down the mountain road.


    He is unparalleled. He is the son of the elder of Yaowang Valley and has a noble status.


    If he didn''t like Lengxi''s face and was ready to steal jade and incense, how could he come to this small zongmen? Hum, no matter who scolded him, no one has sentenced the other party to death.


    "Your uncle!"


    A group of people came up at the foot of the mountain road.


    Xu Mu said yes casually.


    She covered her mouth when she listened to it all month. As for the cold and traceless people, she was full of embarrassment.


    For Leng Xi, zongmen sent people to Yaowang Valley to invite people. Leng Wuji knew it. Unexpectedly, there were people in Yaowang valley. Unfortunately, it seems that Xu Mu scolded them!


    "Good boy, I think you''re trying to die!"


    He looked more and more gloomy.


    The middle-aged man standing next to him snorted coldly, made a bold move, and his body moved like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He opened his hands into claws and grabbed Xu Mu''s head. From his palm, an illusory green light animal claw poured out directly, and rushed at Xu mu with endless killing intention.


    However, Xu Mu''s footsteps did not stop.


    Boom!


    A fist suddenly stretched out from behind Xu mu.


    The vitality of the world seemed to riot at this moment, converging towards the fist, and in the blink of an eye, a compressed version of the Yuan Li ball was formed.


    With the fist stretched out, it directly smashed the Qingguang animal claw. In the incredible eyes of the middle-aged man in Yaowang Valley, fist to fist!


    But double boxing is not a series at all!


    Brother Guan stood where he was, closed his fist and stared at everyone across the street indifferently.


    The middle-aged man gave a terrible howl, and his whole body shrank back. Not only that, his arm made a bang on the way and directly smashed into a blood mist, so he howled even more bitterly.


    "You..."


    The color changed in amazement.


    The old servant of my family has protected himself for many years, but he is a practical and successful cultivation in the Dan holding realm.


    The other party beat the old servant with only one punch and burst his arm. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is unfathomable!


    fuck!


    Where did the goods come from?


    It''s just a county city. How can there be such a master? Even Leng Feihu, the first master of Fanyang County, can''t do this?


    The middle-aged man in Yaowang Valley has fainted. He feels his hair stand upright and cool. He steps back and stands in front of the cold flying tiger and whispers, "senior, if I die here, you should know the consequences!"


    As soon as Leng Feihu''s look changed, he took a dignified step forward and stopped Jue Wushuang behind him. Then he looked at brother Guan and said, "please show mercy, senior!"


    It''s better than cold flying tiger. I''ll call you senior at this moment, because even he can''t see through brother Guan''s every penny.


    Guan Yu was expressionless and just stood behind Xu mu.


    The cold Flying Tiger''s eyes immediately shrunk.


    Your sister, no?


    Such a master seems to be dominated by this teenager?


    "Hehe, don''t worry, if you don''t provoke me, I''m too lazy to kill you!"


    Xu Mu disdained to skim.


    An unparalleled face turned red in an instant.


    Biting his teeth, he ran to his old servant. Seeing the tragic injury, he was incomparably more angry. He took out a lot of panacea from his arms and gave it to the middle-aged man.


    Leng Wuji and others hurried forward and saluted Leng Feihu and others.


    Leng Feihu was puzzled, but he pressed down, then nodded and said with a smile, "traceless, how are things going? You are intact. I think the Xu family is vulnerable. Why didn''t you catch that little beast? Did you kill it?"


    Poof


    Leng Wuji and the elders behind him almost gushed out their old blood and looked at Leng Feihu in horror.


    Don''t mess up, boss. I just cleared up the misunderstanding and people came to save people. If you offend people again, will we Tianjian sect live?


    Xu Mu looked gloomy.


    But at this time, Leng Feihu and others estimated that they were still misunderstood. Therefore, they did not speak magnanimously, but just hummed gently.


    Just a dull hum, cold without trace, but scared to sweat wildly.


    Leng Wuji quickly preached to Leng Feihu with Yuanli, and other elders also preached to several supreme elders.


    After half a ring, Leng Feihu''s face was dull. Finally, he turned funny, came to Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "little brother, don''t mind what I said just now. I''m angry and confused. Everything is my fault. There''s no choice but to have a scum in the sect!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently and ignored him!


    Leng Feihu was not angry and asked with a smile, "brother, can you cure Xi''er?"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu made a sound.


    The cold flying tiger was very embarrassed.


    Shit, I blame myself for being cheap.


    Cold flying tiger is very depressed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Yaowang Valley, the wound at the broken arm, was no longer bleeding. He breathed out his breath. A killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, then took a deep breath, got up and said to Leng Feihu, "senior, since you don''t need my Yaowang Valley, I''ll leave!"


    Then he picked up the middle-aged man and left.


    But at this time, Xu Mu was a flash in his eyes and sneered, "boy, did I let you go?"


    He had already secretly stared at Jue unparalleled. Seeing the infinite killing in the eyes of the other party, how could he leave safely?


    No one said angrily, "how are you doing? I tell you, I''m not a bully in Yaowang Valley!"


    "Yaowang Valley?"


    Xu Mu searched his memory and found that this medicine King Valley is really powerful. It seems to be one of several powerful forces of the second group of Dongzhou. As for the first group, it is Dongzhou xianmeng, which is composed of five major groups.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu hehe again.


    This ha ha with a sneer, listening to everyone''s ears, is speechless, listening to absolutely no ears, is a kind of stimulation.


    There is no killing hidden in your eyes. What''s more, your sister disdains it, doesn''t she? Sneer, right? See if you have the courage to laugh after I return to the sect and bring help!


    "You mean a lot to kill me!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The unique look changed, and Leng Feihu and others shouted bad.


    If Xu Mu kills him directly, he will be unlucky. There will definitely be one of their Heavenly Sword sect.


    "I''m a good person. I''m lazy. If I''m ugly, I''m timid. Therefore, I usually strangle the trouble in the cradle!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Words, but kill meaning Wanjun!


    Leng Feihu and Leng Wuji looked at each other, showing a bitter expression.


    Absolutely unparalleled, I suddenly felt a cool breath, ran from the soles of my feet to the tianlinggai, trembled all over, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t be the enemy with you!"


    I just want to kill you - it''s a unique voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu continued, ha ha.


    Then he said, "I can feel that you want to kill me, and the killing intention is so fierce that I can even detect that you have definitely cut me thousands of times in your heart. To be honest, we don''t have any big hatred, but you''re too shameless. If I say two words to you, you''ll let someone kill me. That''s your mistake!"


    "Now, your face is gone, people are hurt, and you hate me. I can understand, but you will never connive, so..."


    "Second brother!"


    Xu Mu finally looked at Guan Yu and said with a smile, "please take him to the other side''s ancestral gate, that is, the medicine King Valley. I need the other side to stop provoking my promise, okay? Also, I hope the second brother will tell them my name at that time!"


    "Brother, it''s wise to be vigilant in peace!"


    Brother Guan smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to draw the void. Suddenly, the red rabbit and horse burst out of the crack and made a startling noise, which shocked Tianjian Zong lengfeihu and others.


    Flying monster? Nima, it''s scary!


    With a slight leap, brother Guan stepped onto the red rabbit horse, reached out his hand and made an unparalleled move to the Deathly gray face. Suddenly, the middle-aged man he held was directly pulled by a strong force and followed the red rabbit horse.


    Xu Mu looked at him with a faint look in his eyes. On one side, Leng Feihu said with a bitter smile, "brother, why bother?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. My Xu family can''t provoke the medicine King Valley. If this guy comes with an expert, the injured will be my people. In that case, why should I wait for them to come and warn each other first? Don''t believe it, elder. This guy''s heart is not like me. My heart is as broad as the sea!"


    Xu Mu smiled and did a chest expansion exercise.


    The whole month around him couldn''t help but bow his head and blush.


    Leng Wuji and others naturally didn''t have to say much. They laughed and shook their heads one by one.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "well, the chores are solved. Let''s get down to business. Sister Xi''s disease is, uh... It''s not easy to cure!"


    Cold traceless hurried, "didn''t you say you had a way?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "there''s a way, but Lengxi needs to marry me as a wife, and I''ll treat her slowly!"


    Slot!


    Cold traceless, stunned.


    Together, just drove away an obscene thief and attracted another Coyote!


    You bastard, you really want to fuck my daughter. I tell you, no way!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Cold traceless Qi shivered all over. Other people of wanjianzong, especially lengfeihu, also looked ugly.


    As for the whole month sister paper, she is angry at this time.


    Staring at the back of Xu Mu''s head, he was thinking whether to bite with his teeth.


    "Oh, I can''t!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then he smiled, "I''m just trying. If you promise, maybe!"


    Shit!


    You are so shameless!


    Many people are numb.


    Xu Mu ignored other people''s strange eyes and turned to Lengxi''s attic. "Is sister Xi''s paper inside? I''ll save her now. Don''t worry, she will recover completely in half an hour!"

 Chapter 7

    Medicine King Valley.


    As a mind level sect of the second group in Dongzhou, Yaowang Valley has thousands of disciples and covers a huge area.


    It''s sunny and sunny today.


    A blood red light came from far and near.


    The blood light stopped in the air outside the medicine King Valley. After the light disappeared, a bloody horse appeared.


    Brother Guan looked at Yaowang valley with a green dragon Yanyue knife. There was no emotion in his indifferent eyes. Turning his head, brother Guan looked at the unparalleled imprisoned behind him and said indifferently, "is it here?"


    With an unparalleled sneer on his face, he said in a cold voice, "you''d better let me go now. Although you''re powerful, you''re a mole ant in the eyes of my Yaowang valley. Let me go now. I swear I won''t retaliate!"


    On the road, I suddenly figured out what I was afraid of?


    When you come to Yaowang Valley, what storms can the other party turn over in your own territory?


    There are countless experts in Yaowang Valley, and the old ancestors are fit for the realm of cultivation. If the other party comes to the door like this, he is coming to die!


    That bastard, still want Yaowang Valley to make a promise not to offend him again? ha-ha...


    You underestimate Yaowang Valley!


    Brother Guan nodded, "it seems that this is it. You didn''t lie to me!"


    He felt that brother Guan was bluffing himself.


    Show a look that I see what you can do. It''s unparalleled. I''ve begun to conceive a plan to revenge Xu mu in my mind!


    However, at this time, unparalleled suddenly felt cold all over.


    Looking at the second brother Guan on the red rabbit''s horse, he found that at this time, the other party slowly held the strange weapon with both hands and gently cut down in the direction of Yaowang valley.


    What is he doing?


    Prepare a knife to chop the medicine King Valley?


    Hehe, are you here to be funny?


    Absolutely unparalleled lost his smile. Just about to make a sound of ridicule, suddenly, the cold air filled with him directly intensified.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color!


    In an instant, the wind and cloud surged wildly!


    In the blink of an eye, endless thunders were formed above Yaowang Valley, and the violent thunders seemed to turn into thunderdragons, roaring heaven and earth, and went towards the green dragon Yanyue knife in brother Guan''s hand.


    Unique heart, trembling!


    Gall, cold!


    The whole person is like falling into Jiuyou!


    The frightening momentum of dominating the world not only cooled his whole body, but also made his soul tremble instinctively. It seems that as long as the other party has one idea, he will be completely split and his soul will be annihilated!


    How is this possible?


    Absolutely unparalleled. I couldn''t believe it. The whole person was ignorant and had no limit. He looked at the green dragon Yanyue knife in brother Guan''s hand.


    The long Sabre carries endless thunder light, like a giant Sabre of heaven and earth, cut into the valley of the king of medicine from top to bottom!


    This is a knife that cuts the world!


    Powerful and domineering!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a shrill howl in Yaowang Valley, "who is it? Who came to Yaowang Valley? Please stop and have something to say!"


    Boom!


    A gray figure appeared in the sky of Yaowang valley. It was an old man who was unique in recognizing him, because he was the ancestor of Yaowang Valley and a super warrior in the fit environment!


    More medicine King Valley experts flew out of the mountain gate and were in mid air, but they were very uncomfortable.


    Because of the boundless pressure, it is very difficult for them to take off, and the operation of Yuan force in their bodies lags behind.


    This is a kind of natural pressure from the superior to the inferior!


    Even the ancestors of Yaowang Valley in the fit environment can''t be avoided. Therefore, the ancestors of Yaowang Valley at this time are so frightened and scared!


    Guan Er GE''s movement stopped for a moment!


    But then, he thought for a moment. It seemed that the deterrence was not enough. It was estimated that Xu Mu''s entrustment could not be completed. Therefore, he raised his eyes and shook his head. The green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand burst and burst, and the thunder light burst. The roaring thunder Dragon turned into a Thunder Dragon knife gas like crazy, which swept the world!


    The Dao is vaporized into a Dao River, which is hundreds of feet long!


    In the dull look of the ancestors of Yaowang Valley and the high-level officials of Yaowang Valley, the Thunder Dragon knife roared through them.


    A strong chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    If brother Guan hadn''t wanted to kill them, they would have disappeared and their bones would not exist!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A succession of violent explosions sounded in an instant.


    The Thunder Dragon sword fell to the ground, and the ground of Yaowang Valley trembled violently. In an instant, a gully hundreds of feet long divided Yaowang valley into two parts.


    Countless buildings collapsed!


    Countless wails sounded!


    The disciples of Yaowang Valley stood in the same place and looked up at the figure of the reincarnation of the God of war in the sky!


    Before the aftershock disappeared, brother Guan had already received the knife. The green dragon Yanyue knife straddled the red rabbit''s horse. Brother Guan turned to look at the dull unparalleled, and said in a faint voice, "it''s you!"


    "What?"


    Absolutely unparalleled instinct to speak, the moment of reaction, his face directly turned white.


    "What did Xu Mu tell you? Tell them exactly!"


    Guan Er GE''s expression was very indifferent. After that, he said, "you''d better explain clearly, otherwise, I''ll say it myself!"


    Brother Guan ordered the green dragon Yanyue knife on the red rabbit horse!


    His "saying" is talking with a knife!


    No two sides are like ashes.


    His body trembled sharply, shivering and shivering. He hugged his old servant and looked over Yaowang valley. There were his own ancestors, his own elders and fathers, and many martial uncles


    However, seeing that Yaowang Valley is in a mess at the moment, it seems that the situation is unparalleled. How can you tell the reason why Yaowang Valley paid this price?


    How dare he say?


    "I..."


    Unparalleled open your mouth!


    Facing the fierce eyes of brother Guan, he gave in!


    The corners of the mouth were filled with bitter, weak voices, slowly coming out


    After a long time!


    An angry roar rang, "beast!"


    The roaring is the unparalleled father, the elder of Yaowang Valley, extinction!


    Absolutely no pair shrunk their necks and felt the eyes with vague killing intention and the bitter force on their face.


    He knows that the medicine King Valley probably has no place for him in the future. He wants to make atonement for his achievements unless he becomes an immortal and powerful warrior!


    "Master, please calm down!"


    The ancestor of Yaowang Valley is called a patient!


    You''re paralyzed, good sect. You''ve suffered such a reckless disaster that the other party just wants to get rid of a trouble that hasn''t happened yet. It''s really... Too cruel!


    Brother Guan looked at the ancestor of Yaowang Valley and said in a low voice, "don''t provoke Xu mu, do you understand?"


    What else?


    If you make trouble again, it''s not that the mountain gate is destroyed, but that the sect gate is completely destroyed, right?


    The ancestor of Yaowang Valley took a deep breath and said solemnly, "don''t worry, sir. The younger generation can promise that whoever dares to provoke Mr. Xu in Yaowang Valley doesn''t need the elder to kill his nine families!"


    Brother Guan looked at him indifferently. The ancestor of Yaowang valley was sweating and worried.


    After half a ring, the red rabbit and horse hit a loud nose, turned into a blood light with brother Guan, and disappeared in place.


    Only a cold voice was left.


    "I hope you do what you say, otherwise..."


    "Where my sword is directed, all are mole ants!"

 Chapter 8

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 150 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 1000 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 100 points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu was shocked by the continuous system prompt sound.


    Finally, Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that his reputation increased by more than 5000!


    Shit, this is the rhythm!


    And the tone did not stop, but it was not so dense.


    "Is it the second brother who has made great gains? Sure enough, even if I stay at home, as long as the name is spread, my reputation will increase!"


    "There is no hint of killing. It seems that the second brother just bluffed yaowanggu. He is a little curious about how the second brother did it!"


    Xu Mu thought to himself.


    "Good nephew!"


    At this time, Leng Wuji came directly and excitedly.


    Seeing his expression, Xu mu of course knew that Lengxi''s constitution should be repaired. He immediately smiled and said, "senior, how about it?"


    "All right!"


    "All right!"


    "Tianyin Jue pulse has been completely unblocked, and Xi''er''s physique is actually the body of Tianyin now. It''s really..."


    The whole body trembled with cold and no trace.


    Take a step forward, directly hold Xu Mu''s hand, take a deep breath, and say in a cold, traceless voice, "my good nephew, I offended you a lot before. I''m cold, traceless, and owe you too much. Now you''re giving Xi''er a new life. I swear that if something happens in the future, I''ll be cold, traceless, even through fire and water!"


    "Hehe, you are too serious!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    The reason why he can cure Lengxi, of course, depends on the strongest protagonist system.


    A thousand reputation values were spent in the exchange mall. Xu Mu exchanged a nine Yang pill for the treatment of Tianyin Jue pulse. Naturally, the medicine will get rid of the disease.


    "Take this thing away, my good nephew!"


    Cold traceless eyes flashed a decision, suddenly took out a ring from his arms and handed it to Xu mu.


    "This is..."


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    My heart is also a little depressed!


    Your sister, we two big men, you give me a ring to dry wool? Propose?


    Leng Wuji said solemnly, "this is not an ordinary thing. It is a space ring that can only be refined by a master who is good at space. Because of the scarcity of space crystal, it is more precious. I will use this thing. Thank you for your help. Please accept it!"


    Space ring?


    For storing things? Shit, I had this thing when I played games in my previous life. I didn''t expect it in this world.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Mu took it with a smile, but he didn''t refuse.


    I''m kidding. I''ve thrown out a thousand prestige values. Now others give me a gift of thanks. Why should I shirk it? Anyway, Xu Mu''s harvest is at ease!


    Leng Wuji sighed, "Xi''er has been my heart since childhood. After finding out Tianyin Jue pulse, my temperament has changed greatly. I''m afraid every day. Now, I''m good. I''m a little incredible!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. Xi''er is not only completely well now, but also the body of Tianyin, which is known as one of the top ten gods. I think the future of Xi''er sister paper will be unlimited. Those who are the five major commodities in Dongzhou can''t compete to take Xi''er sister paper as an apprentice!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    "I promise you good words!"


    Cold and traceless grin, eyes contain a strong expectation.


    ...


    ...


    When Xu Mu returns to Xu''s house with the whole month, the system prompts that brother Guan''s appearance time has come.


    This makes Xu Mu very sorry, because the peerless God general card must be very rare, and it is not sold in the exchange mall.


    And even if you get one next time, the summoned God general is not necessarily the second brother.


    At this time, the Xu family is decorated!


    Needless to say, the scenes before Xu Mu turned the tide have made many people in the Xu family completely return to Xu Tiancheng and sincerely believe Xu mu. For the time being, regardless of the second brother Guan, the peerless God of war, even Xu Mu''s own cultivation suspected of building the foundation state, the Xu family is also regarded as a god man.


    That night, Xu Tiancheng suddenly mysteriously recruited Xu Mu into his room.


    Looking at his cheap father''s thief like look, Xu Mu showed a sad expression and said with a bitter smile, "Dad, what''s so mysterious? Are you rich? Do you want to share the stolen goods?"


    "Bastard!"


    Closing the door, Xu Tiancheng slapped Xu mu on the head angrily, then showed a serious expression, pulled Xu Mu aside, sat down and looked at Xu mu. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Xu Mu was a little surprised. His mind flashed and asked, "Dad, don''t you miss your mother?"


    Xu Tiancheng was stunned and then sighed, "yes, seeing you, I thought of your amazing mother!"


    "You didn''t tell you how mom died!"


    In Xu Mu''s memory, there is no shadow of his mother at all. Listening to Xu Tiancheng''s words, his mother seems very powerful.


    Xu Tiancheng suddenly got up and walked around the room.


    Although Xu Mu was impatient, he didn''t urge him. It must not be a small thing that could make Xu Tiancheng so tangled.


    "Xiao Mu!"


    After half a ring, Xu Tiancheng stopped, sat down again and said seriously, "I can''t say more about your mother. Now I know too much. It''s not good for you. What I want to say today is about your future!"


    "You couldn''t practice before, so I directly rejected this idea, but now, your talent may have passed on to your mother. At a young age, you have the strength to build a foundation. You are really the pride of the same generation!"


    Xu Mu didn''t want to hide it and interrupted Xu Tiancheng, "Dad, I''m not building a foundation, but quenching the body to perfection!"


    "Quenching body environment is perfect?"


    Xu Tiancheng was a little surprised.


    During the day, Xu Mu''s momentum is definitely stronger than ordinary warriors in the early days of foundation building!


    "Sure enough, like your mother, it is worthy of being our son!"


    Xu Tiancheng was pleasantly surprised.


    Then Xu Tiancheng took a deep breath, flashed his eyes and said, "in that case, you have to go to tianlongzong!"


    "Tianlong sect?"


    Xu Mu muttered, and then said in surprise, "Tianlong sect, one of the five major alliance sects in Dongzhou?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Tiancheng said with a smile, "your grandfather, who used to be an elder of the Tianlong sect, has reached the level of fitness now. When you were born, your grandfather sent someone to take you away. I didn''t agree. Later, because you can''t practice, I''m glad of this idea, but now, I want you to go!"


    "Because this little angel city can''t accommodate you at all. With your talent, you need better teaching, better skills and martial arts!"


    "And with your grandfather, you won''t be wronged. I can rest assured!"


    Grandpa is such a cow!


    Xu Mu nodded and asked suspiciously, "Dad, what about you? Why don''t you go?"


    "Me?"


    Xu Tiancheng''s eyes became deep, and he sighed faintly, "your grandfather doesn''t accept my son-in-law at all. If I go, I''m expected to be beaten back by him!"


    Shit, such dog blood, bitter drama, is this? Got the wrong script?


    Xu Mu was speechless.


    "There are some things you will know later!"


    "As a martial artist, I should walk in the world and be a hero. My son Xu Tiancheng is not a coward. How can I see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? Xiaomu, that''s all my life. You are my hope!"


    Xu Tiancheng sighed.


    The feeling of father''s love is like a mountain, which permeates Xu Mu''s heart.


    When he got up, Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Dad, I will work hard!"

 Chapter 9

    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Your reputation has reached 100000 points and you have won the bronze Title [fame and noise]: draw the title attribute... Successfully, and you have obtained the title attribute ''invincible strike''. When attacking, you have a chance of one in ten thousandth that you will be killed if you ignore any level of strike!!!"


    Go to tianlongzong''s carriage.


    Xu Mu sat cross legged in the carriage, seemingly practicing sleep, but actually looking at the system interface.


    Hearing the prompt sound in his ear, Xu Mu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    An invincible blow!


    It looks like a cow''s fork.


    But what the hell is this one in ten thousand chance? It''s your uncle''s system. Can I cut 10000 times with a machete in order to achieve the effect of second kill? Then play an egg. I really encounter the existence of an invincible enemy. Let alone cut 10000 times, even if I cut once, I will earn!


    At this time, half a month has passed since Xu Mu came through.


    Within half a month, Xu Mu''s name was crazy Fanyang County, with angel city and tianjianzong as the two centers.


    In addition, in Yaowang Valley, the ancestor of Yaowang Valley issued the latest door rules, which forced him not to provoke anyone named Xu mu. Therefore, Xu Mu''s reputation grew wildly, rising to 100000 in half a month!


    As for a sad and down-to-earth childe, in the beating and scolding and unbearable of his father, he took a lot of human favor and sent someone to a large number of acquaintances to hide his name while avoiding the limelight. Otherwise, the whole family would shout and fight and lie in a groove. It''s really miserable to the extreme.


    "Little Lord!"


    There was a clear sound in my ears.


    Xu Mu opened his half narrowed eyes, looked at the whole month opposite and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little Lord, the [ice Moon Magic Skill] you taught me is too profound. Can you guide me?"


    The whole month looked at Xu Mu pitifully.


    Meng Meng''s big eyes directly sprouted blood on Xu Mu''s face.


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner agitation. Xu Mu thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry about what you don''t understand. Practice first and tell me when you reach the bottleneck. I have some ways!"


    "Oh!"


    The whole month was a little disappointed, but he nodded obediently.


    This girl!


    Xu Mu looks funny. In fact, he has some helplessness.


    A few days ago, Xu Mu directly exchanged the upper half of a sky level skill [ice moon divine skill] from the exchange mall to practice for the whole month. However, for Xu mu, cultivation is only a process. As for the ups and downs in the process, the goods are a little confused. He asked him for advice all month, which made him confused.


    The whole month''s girls formed a team and asked for nothing. A firm look flashed in their eyes. They closed their eyes and practiced hard.


    Xu Mu looked at the full moon and a half ring, and felt quite pleasing to his eyes. For a moment, his soul was sublimated. After nodding with satisfaction, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Although killing can increase experience, killing can''t be a meal!


    Now Xu Mu has redeemed the [host foundation building pill], so he has officially stepped into the realm of foundation building.


    And because Xu Mu broke through the foundation building environment, he also received a foundation building gift package from the system, which contains three kinds of rare treasures.


    [streamer moon breaking sword]


    Product level: the best treasure ware (weapon classification: ordinary ware, treasure ware, spirit ware and Taoist ware, each of which is divided into four grades: lower, middle, upper and extreme)


    Additional ability: the martial art "streamer step" can increase its speed by 200%, as if it turned into streamer, which is very fast. Please note that because it is an additional skill, the martial art has a cooling time of 10 seconds, until the host learns the real martial art "streamer step", but the cooling disappears.


    ...


    [hero aura summoning]


    Attribute: the "hero aura" can be summoned to make the host''s hero charm reach the status of earth shaking sobbing ghosts and gods. The time limit is one minute. Please explore the details by yourself. The host can only open the hero aura once a day.


    ...


    [martial arts: tianbeng nine fist]


    Attribute: explosive power martial arts. When you cultivate it to the perfect level, you can instantly burst out nine times the power of a fist and bully!


    ...


    System: the strongest protagonist system


    Host: Xu Mu


    Realm: build the second floor of the base territory (300% of the power of the king of the base territory) (look at the world and I am the king).


    Experience value: 600010000


    Reputation value: 10000 (FAME rising)


    Skill: Heaven swallowing skill Volume 1 (Level 3)


    Martial arts: tianbeng nine fist (first pass, proficiency 1001000, can produce three times the power), streamer step (bring your own weapon, and you can only use it with streamer moon breaking sword)


    Status: small achievements


    ...


    ...


    A month later.


    A young man dressed as a groom opened the curtain of the carriage and said with a smile, "young master, the Tianlong city has arrived. If you want to worship the Tianlong sect, you can go to the special examination office, and I won''t give it away!"


    Xu Mu opened his eyes. After getting off the bus with Quan Yue, the young man said goodbye to Xu Mu and drove away in a carriage.


    After entering Tianlong City, Xu mula asked about it and took the whole month to the Mountain Gate of Tianlong sect.


    A winding mountain path connects mountain peaks.


    In front of the mountain gate, two young men in black were sitting cross legged on the stone platform. They noticed that Xu Mu was close. They opened their eyes. One of them frowned and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said in a low voice, "looking for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?"


    The young man was stunned. Then his attitude changed and asked slowly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Fang Feilong!"


    Xu Mu reported his grandfather''s name.


    The young man took out a jade slip from his arms and looked down. After half a ring, he suddenly looked cold and shouted, "boy, what are you doing? There are more than 20 people surnamed Fang of Tianlong sect, but there is no Fang Feilong. What''s your intention?"


    Shit, knitting?


    Xu Mu was depressed, but said, "are you sure you don''t? He''s the elder of Tianlong sect. My grandfather, have a look?"


    "Elder?"


    The young man was directly stupid and his face changed greatly. Another young man also scolded bad luck and hurriedly said, "so you''re looking for elder Feilong. Wait, I''ll report it now!"


    With that, the figure ran up the mountain road.


    The young man who left scolded for his lack of loyalty, showed a bitter smile, apologized to Xu mu, and tested Xu Mu''s depth in his words.


    Xu Mu was vague and didn''t pay much attention to him. The young man was in a very bad mood.


    After a long time, there was a stream of light in the distance.


    The streamer fell, but it was a middle-aged man. He glanced at Xu mu. The middle-aged man showed a surprised expression and said, "you... Are you Xiao Mu?"


    Xu Mu is tangled. Is this his grandfather? Why are you so young?


    "Hi, I''m your uncle!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Xu Mu''s expression, he seemed to understand something. He said in tears and laughter, "I''m your mother''s big brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, then took out a jade pendant from his arms, shook it and said, "this is what my father gave me. When you see this, you will know my identity!"


    The middle-aged man was completely relieved. Looking at Xu mu, he remembered his bitter sister and sighed, "it''s inconvenient to speak here. Follow me up the mountain!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand directly, and Xu Mu''s body suddenly took off uncontrollably.


    "This is the whole month. I grew up!"


    Xu Mu quickly pointed to the whole month.


    The middle-aged man nodded and pulled up the whole month. The three people turned into streamers and disappeared.


    After half a ring, the young man who went to call the middle-aged man walked down the mountain, looked up, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "third, this is an opportunity!"


    The young third, who was in a very bad mood by Xu Mu Nong, said in surprise, "what opportunity?"


    The young man who went down the mountain blinked his eyes and said with a sneer, "what chance do you say? Elder Feilong was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of the gate. It''s rumored that he even fell down. The Fang family and the dragon family are sworn enemies. Elder Feilong''s grandson suddenly went up the mountain to worship Tianlong sect. You say, will we get a reward if we pass this news to the dragon family?"


    "I believe that the domineering young master of the dragon family will not let go of anything against the Fang family. This is the opportunity to make a fortune, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 10

    The middle-aged man is called Fang Shanyue.


    Fang Feilong has a son and a daughter. He is Xu Mu''s only uncle.


    The arrival of Xu Mu made Fang Shanyue very happy. The sadness in the corners of his eyes seemed to dissipate. Xu Mu instinctively felt that his uncle seemed to be in big trouble.


    So apart from telling him about his father Xu Tiancheng, Xu muti didn''t mention anything else, nor did he say he wanted to worship Tianlong sect.


    However, Fang Shanyue smiled and said, "your father is willing to let you out. He should want you to worship Tianlong sect?"


    Well, people speak first.


    Xu Mu nodded directly, "yes, uncle, if you''re in trouble, you don''t have to. How to assess!"


    "Hey, you''re my nephew. If you join tianlongzong and need to be assessed, don''t you look like my uncle? I''m too ashamed. Well, it''s a little late today. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll take you tomorrow!"


    Fang Shanyue smiled confidently and showed a light wind.


    But Xu Mu clearly noticed that there was a flash of sadness in Fang Shanyue''s eyes.


    What happened?


    No!


    Xu Mu is very speechless. As the protagonist, his luck seems a little too bad. He was killed as soon as he wore it. Your sister finally found a big backer. Is there another accident?


    Seriously, don''t force me too much. I''ll directly open the aura of the protagonist. Even if you are the goddess of destiny, I''ll let you sing conquest.


    Fang Shanyue got up and was about to arrange accommodation for Xu Muhe all month. Suddenly, a figure ran into the cave.


    And the voice of anger filled the sky.


    "Dad, the grandson of Longtan is not a thing. He dares to curse grandpa in front of me and say that grandpa can''t last a month. Dad, I can''t bear it. How can grandpa say that he is also an elder of the sect? He is so disrespectful. Can''t he punish him?"


    The man who roared when he came in was a man who looked like an iron tower.


    When Xu Mu heard what the man said, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Your sister, what you worry about comes from what you worry about. Sure enough, grandpa has a big event here.


    Fang Shanyue''s face sank and angrily said, "what are you shouting about? Don''t you see any guests?"


    The man was stunned, looked at Xu Mu and the whole month, and said in surprise, "who are these two?"


    Fang Shanyue got up and said seriously, "this is your cousin Xu mu. This is his maid all month!"


    "Cousin?"


    Fang Xuan was stunned. Then he seemed to react and asked curiously, "are you the son of my sister-in-law?"


    "Hehe, good cousin!"


    Xu Mu got up and bowed.


    Fang Xuan quickly returned the gift, and then said with a smile, "I always hear my father say I have a cousin, but I haven''t seen it!"


    "Your cousin will join tianlongzong in the future. Pay attention to him on weekdays. Don''t let others bully him!"


    Fang Shanyue stared at Fang Xuan angrily.


    "Ha ha, what''s the point?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Then he apologized to Xu mu, "I''m sorry, cousin. I don''t have time to pick you up today. I''ll take my brother for revenge. Otherwise, I won''t sleep well today!"


    Then he spread his feet and ran outside.


    Fang Shanyue shouted, "get back!"


    Fang Xuan ignored him, just turned back and shouted, "don''t worry, Dad, I''m measured!"


    "This boy!"


    As soon as Fang Shanyue''s look changed, his eyes flashed away with worry, and he managed to squeeze out a smile. Fang Shanyue looked at Xu Mu''s way, "Xiao Mu, all month, you can rest in the two stone chambers inside today. There are everything inside. After you join the sect tomorrow, Xiao Mu, I''ll find you a better cave!"


    "Uncle, you decide!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    ...


    ...


    After arranging Xu Muhe for the whole month, Fang Shanyue left the cave in a hurry.


    Xu Mu had a rest in the cave. There was not much meeting. There was a roar outside, "Dad, where is it? Come out!"


    Hearing this, Xu Mu showed a strange look. After leaving the cave, he came to the main hall of the cave and said with a smile, "cousin, what are you calling?"


    Fang Xuan was embarrassed to see Xu mu.


    Because at this time, Fang Xuan had a lot of bruises on his face, and his clothes were broken. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Let my cousin see a joke!"


    Fang Xuan tidied up his scattered hair and said with a bitter smile, "have you seen my father? How can you find him!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Settle us down and my uncle will go out!"


    Fang Xuan showed a depressed expression.


    Xu Mu looked a little moved and asked, "cousin, did you just find the grandson of Longtan to duel?"


    "The grandson of Longtan?"


    Fang Xuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "cousin, you are also a wonderful person. Yes, I went to duel with the grandson of Longtan, but he relied on the top-grade treasure in his hand. I''m not an opponent!"


    Fang Xuan was a little embarrassed, but said with gnashing teeth, "his grandmother''s weapons had not broken during my training some time ago, and I hadn''t collected enough achievements to exchange them. I would have turned him over. Where was my opponent in Longtan before, and which time was not beaten by me? Now I not only changed my weapons, but also improved my mother''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation building. It''s really unlucky!"


    "Bullied!"


    Xu Mu smiled, then shook his fist and said coldly, "cousin, my principle is that whoever dares to provoke me can''t be recognized by his mother!"


    Fang Xuan laughed and said, "cousin, I find you are more and more interested in me. Unlike my father, you are forward-looking and have no domineering spirit!"


    "Uncle, that''s called caution!"


    Xu Mu smiled, then his eyes flashed and asked with a smile, "I ask you, do you want revenge?"


    "Of course!"


    Fang Xuan showed an angry look. "The grandson of Longtan is really not a thing. He is used to bullying on weekdays. Since Grandpa was injured and closed down, this guy doesn''t even pay attention to me. He cursed grandpa just now. How can I let him go? I''ve decided. When my father has enough Yuan Stone, I''ll get a good weapon and directly kill him!"


    It turned out that grandpa was injured and closed down.


    No wonder my uncle didn''t mention anything to his grandfather, and he looked a lot sad.


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart, then looked at the angry Fang Xuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "cousin, if I say I can help you take revenge now, do you believe it?"


    Fang Xuan looked at Xu mu in surprise, half shook his head and said, "forget it, cousin, you don''t know what''s going on here. Besides, you are so much younger than me. You must have not built a foundation yet? What can you help me?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I said I could help you. Naturally, it''s not blowing. I said Xu mu, one spit and one nail. Look what this is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu directly pulled out the [streamer moon breaking sword] in the item column of the system.


    The slender body of the sword shines with cold light. Xu Mu holds it in his hand. The cold front fills half of the cave in an instant, and there is a slight sound of the sword constantly.


    "This sword..."


    Fang Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Involuntarily touched the body of the Liuguang moon breaking sword and swallowed his saliva. Fang Xuan stared at Xu Mu''s way strangely, "the sword doesn''t move but cries. Is this... The best treasure?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly, picked up the streamer moon breaking sword, pulled out a sword flower, looked at Fang Xuan with a smile and said, "cousin, if you take this sword, can you take revenge?"


    Fang Xuan looked ecstatic and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Shit, the best treasure, a weapon that can be encountered but not sought, I can bring the grandson of Longtan!"


    "In that case, let''s make a deal!"


    Xu Mu suddenly received the streamer moon breaking sword, showing a serious expression and said, "cousin, I''ll lend you the sword, but you need to tell me everything about my mother. As long as you know, tell me everything, can you?"


    Originally, Xu Mu thought Fang Xuan would nod and agree immediately.


    But who ever thought that Fang Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Xu mu with complex eyes, with determination on his face, shook his head and said, "sorry, cousin, aunt''s thing is now a taboo, and my uncle didn''t tell you about it. There must be his consideration. I promised my grandfather never to mention my aunt again!"


    "So... Excuse me, I can''t promise!"

 Chapter 11

    Fang Xuan''s refusal was beyond Xu Mu''s expectation, but it was reasonable.


    Obviously, there is a big secret about his mother, which may involve life and death, or there may be some taboos. Therefore, although Fang Xuan refused, Xu Mu still lent Fang Xuan the streamer moon breaking sword after thinking for a moment.


    "This is the best treasure!"


    Fang Xuan excitedly took the streamer moon breaking sword, and the bruise on his face was stimulated by the surging blood, which immediately became more conspicuous.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "cousin, take this sword and hit the grandson of Longtan to bully me. Xu Mu''s cousin is bullying me, bullying me, and I''ll fucking kill him!"


    "Thanks, cousin!"


    Fang Xuan solemnly looked at Xu mu, and then showed a grim smile, "Longtan grandson, although your cultivation is one step ahead of me, with this best treasure, I can still abuse you. Ha ha ha, it''s cool to think about it!"


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    Fang Xuan sent out an invitation, Xu Mu nodded, and the brothers left the cave quickly.


    ...


    ...


    At this moment, tianlongzong performs in the martial arts field.


    There is a huge challenge arena here, which is called the martial arts arena. In fact, it is the place where the disciples of the sect compete, and it is generally used in the big arena.


    However, Longtan and Fang Xuan are not ordinary people. It is not too much to use this martial arts arena for the competition between them.


    Longtan is the son of Longyan, the elder of Tianlong sect.


    Longyan and Fang Feilong, on the other hand, are bitter rivals who have struggled for hundreds of years.


    There are countless overt and covert struggles, and the gratitude and resentment of the older generation spread to the next generation, the next generation. It seems that there is a trend of eternal fire.


    Compared with the two families, the Fang family was stronger before, because Fang Feilong was very domineering, and his cultivation was even more domineering. His self-cultivation crazy body can be called a human dragon. Although Longyan''s surname was dragon, he was not as domineering as Fang Feilong and always suffered losses.


    But in Fang Shanyue''s generation, it has changed, because Fang Shanyue is much worse than Longquan, the son of Longyan.


    Fortunately, Fang Xuan is more progressive, which also makes Fang Feilong quite happy.


    In the current situation, the other party''s family is extremely unstable, because Fang Feilong is seriously injured, which is a signal. Once Fang Feilong falls, the giant Fang family of tianlongzong will obviously decline, and the change of power will involve a wide range.


    At this time, Longtan is standing on the challenge arena of the martial arts arena, holding a dragon gun, exuding a king''s temperament, waiting for Fang Xuan''s arrival.


    Just now he had a competition with Fang Xuan, which made the soul of Longtan Shuang smoke.


    In fact, he and Fang Xuan are half a kilo to eight Liang in talent. However, Fang Xuan looks like an iron tower, and people are harder than iron. With Fang Feilong''s temperament, both his character and martial arts are very overbearing. He trades injury for injury and tries his best to kill each other. For Fang Xuan, it''s a common meal.


    Therefore, Longtan always suffers.


    Very depressed!


    Ma Dan, I have a noble status. I''m not a wild guy like Fang Xuan. I''m just fighting. You fucking fight for me? What a shame!


    The Longtan that has just broken through, coupled with the breakthrough gift given to him by his father Longquan, the top-grade treasure [broken dragon gun], directly abused Fang Xuan who had abused him hundreds of times. That feeling is really wonderful.


    "Where''s Fang Xuan? Hehe, isn''t he hiding?"


    Longtan was impatient and looked at Fang Xuan''s younger brothers and gave a sneer.


    The martial arts arena is obviously divided into three forces.


    One is the tianlongzong disciples who watch the party, soy sauce party, melon eating party and have nothing to do to watch the excitement.


    One is Longtan''s younger brother, and the other, of course, is Fang Xuan''s younger brother.


    It''s actually some relatives in Tianlong sect who have good relations with Fang Feilong and Longyan. They are all in the sect Yamen.


    The arrogance of Longtan aroused the dissatisfaction of Fang Xuan''s younger brothers. They expressed their anger one after another and shouted abuse. How can Longtan''s younger brother bear it, so they fought back, and the whole martial arts arena soon became like a busy market.


    Blessed are those who watch the party with relish.


    At this time, Fang Xuan''s voice came from a distance, "Longtan grandson, your grandpa, I''m coming!"


    "You!"


    Longtan Qi''s face flushed and trembled all over.


    He praised himself as a noble childe, so he always paid attention to his image. He couldn''t do such a thing as opening his mouth and swearing like Fang Xuan, but in fact, he also wanted to scold back, so this entanglement and suffocation made Longtan''s hatred of each other Xuan increase day by day.


    "Why, are you impatient? Hum, Longtan, don''t think I''m a counselor like you. I''m going back to get weapons!"


    Fang Xuan and Xu Mu came over.


    With a cold smile, Fang Xuan stepped onto the challenge arena, held the streamer moon breaking sword and said with a grim smile, "don''t call your mother when I hurt you later!"


    "You bastard!"


    Longtan''s eyes spit fire.


    When he mentioned the broken dragon gun, he had to use his martial arts to break Fang Xuan into eight pieces. However, at this time, Fang Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry!"


    Longtan looked cold and sneered, "why? Afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Fang Xuan sneered, "I will be afraid of you? Are you afraid of a pig?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of pigs!"


    Longtan didn''t react.


    Fang Xuan smiled and sprayed directly, lying in the trough. This goods are really pig brains!


    "You..."


    There was also a sound of laughter from below. Longtan was stunned. When he reacted, he said angrily, "Fang Xuan, can you talk? I tell you, you''re finished. Once your grandfather dies, I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Fang Xuan''s look directly became cold, and a trace of killing intention gushed out of his eyes.


    When the Liuguang moon breaking sword was thrown, Fang Xuan sneered, "Longtan, let''s change a bet, shall we?"


    "Whatever!"


    Longtan''s self-confidence is soaring now. He is not afraid of Fang Xuan.


    "If anyone loses, slap himself in the face in public. Do you agree?"


    Fang Xuan''s eyes flashed and said a bet that changed the look of Longtan.


    It''s a big bet to slap yourself ten times. If you lose, what will you look like in the future? Let alone Longtan, he is a very good face person.


    However, thinking of the previous war, the kind of hearty rolling feeling, and then thinking that if Fang Xuan lost


    Longtan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I promise!"


    "Well, brothers, you are the witness!"


    Fang Xuan raised his voice. Under the challenge arena, Xu Mu looked at Longtan with a smile in his eyes, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, a sword roared and spread.


    It was Fang Xuan''s moon breaking sword. The brilliance soared, the sound gushed out, and the sword body trembled, as if it had its own spirit.


    Longyan''s eyes were stunned and stared at the streamer moon breaking sword. He suddenly remembered something. His eyes opened and said in horror, "this is... The best treasure?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Longtan grandson, die quickly for me!"


    Fang Xuan laughed proudly and wildly.


    Before, he let the spirit of the Liuguang moon breaking sword disappear in order to attract the dragon pond. Of course, with his brain, he couldn''t think of this plan. This idea was developed by Xu mu.


    According to Xu Mu''s words, "what''s the pleasure of beating him? If you want to kill him, you have to let him smoke himself. That''s the pleasure!"

 Chapter 12

    Boom!


    The sound of giant force breaking through the air is flying.


    Fang Xuan holds the streamer moon breaking sword with a beautiful sword body. At this time, it seems to become a broad sword. In Fang Xuan''s hand, it becomes extremely overbearing!


    A sword light seemed to break the void and went straight to the Longtan.


    Fang Xuan''s cultivation skill is inherited from Fang Feilong and is called "crazy bully body".


    This is a heaven level skill integrating body refining and Qi refining.


    Unrestrained and domineering, with infinite power, one force can reduce ten meetings, break thousands of methods, no matter how high the other party''s magic power is, the powerful penetration is, this is the true essence of the crazy bully body.


    Therefore, although Fang Xuan was only a cultivation in the middle of foundation construction, his iron tower like body was born with divine power. In addition, he was also happy and not afraid of the martial artists in the later stage of foundation construction. In the previous battle with Longtan, Fang Xuan just lost on the weapons.


    Now, holding the best treasure, Fang XuanZhen is like the reincarnation of the God of war. The terrible momentum makes Longtan involuntarily recall the scenes of being abused by Fang Xuan again and again. An endless suffocation makes Longtan both frightened and angry.


    "Wait!"


    Longtan shouted, retreated, burst the Dragon gun, and the thunder flashed out of the gun tip and rushed to Fang Xuan.


    But the streamer moon breaking sword is the best treasure. Where is the addition of Yuan force compared with the Dragon gun?


    Fang Xuan smiled grimly and shook his long sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi surged wildly. It not only broke the incoming thunder, but also crossed the void and took the face door of Longtan.


    "Fang Xuan, how dare you kill me?"


    Longtan roared in panic.


    It was too late to dodge. The broken dragon gun was swept by a huge force. It was a bit out of control, as if it was in a quagmire.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to pierce his throat, Longtan looked gray and filled with regret.


    Bang!


    In Fang Xuan''s eyes, the fine awn flashed, the sword turned, turned into a beat, and fell into the hand of Longtan.


    Longtan''s right hand shook, unconsciously loosened, burst the Dragon gun and fell down. Fang Xuan kicked it up and held it in his hand. Then the streamer moon breaking sword pointed to Longtan''s chest and showed a proud smile, "hahaha, Longtan grandson, can you be convinced?"


    be convinced?


    I convince your sister and your face!


    If you didn''t hold a top-grade treasure, you wouldn''t be so crisp even if you could beat me.


    Fang Xuan, you''re shameless!


    Longtan knew that the life and death crisis had passed, and Fang Xuan dared not kill himself.


    However, seeing Fang Xuan''s proud expression and the posture of sword pointing to his throat, Longtan''s face turned red. A mouthful of stuffy blood rushed to his throat and was swallowed by him again.


    Be angry!


    Hold back!


    shame!


    Longtan''s expression was heavily distorted, and he shouted, "I don''t accept it. If you didn''t have the best treasure in hand, would I lose to you?"


    "Fool, didn''t you break all my heavy swords with the broken dragon spear before? Why? I can''t do it if you are only allowed to take advantage of weapons? Since the world is yours, what you say is a decree? Bah, I want to see, what you say is toilet paper!"


    Fang Xuan disdained to curl his lips, mentioned the broken dragon gun and said with a smile, "my weapon has been destroyed by you. This gun, as my booty, belongs to me!"


    Longtan''s eyes widened.


    You''re paralyzed. You''re so funny!


    This is the top-grade treasure I begged from my father. You are abusing me on the ground and stabbing blood into my heart!


    "You dare!"


    Longtan roared angrily, "I won''t give it to you even if I die!"


    The cold light in Fang Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the streamer moon breaking sword flashed a sword light, which directly cut the throat of Longtan into a blood line.


    Longtan is numb.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not your turn to speak now!"


    "I declare that this gun belongs to me now. If you want to go back, either find your dead father to get involved with our young people, or defeat me and I''ll give it back to you!"


    With a smile, Fang Xuan shamelessly touched and destroyed the Dragon gun and said, "good weapon. It''s quite heavy. It suits me. Ha ha, I said Longtan grandson, this gun fell into your hand. It''s really dusty. You can''t give full play to 50% of the power of this gun. This gun should be driven by domineering force to wipe out thousands of troops!"


    After that, Fang Xuan shook his left hand and burst the black lines on the Dragon gun. He threw it at the ground and fell heavily on the challenge arena next to the Longtan.


    Boom!


    A great vibration spread.


    The challenge arena burst out with tiny cracks.


    "Good gun!"


    Fang Xuan was really surprised.


    Using the broken dragon gun, I found that there were many spiritual arrays of blessing power in the gun body. The waste of Longtan could not give full play to the full power of the broken dragon gun.


    "Slot!"


    Longtan scolded wildly and retreated a few steps.


    Looking at Fang Xuan, his heart sank slightly. Longtan whispered, "Fang Xuan, you win this time, but I''ll call back. Wait for me!"


    After that, I will jump off the challenge arena.


    But at this time, Fang Xuan smiled coldly, smashed the Dragon gun and blocked the way of Longtan, stared at the greatly changed Longtan, and hummed coldly, "why? Don''t admit defeat? So many martial brothers looked at it. I said Longtan, you don''t really want to be a turtle grandson? Ten slaps. We agreed, I''ll count one for you. You can''t be less!"


    Longtan''s face turned white.


    What are you afraid of? Come on!


    The reason why he didn''t entangle the ownership of the broken dragon gun was that he suddenly remembered the bet. He thought that Fang Xuan''s stupid head would happily forget, but he didn''t expect that the goods remembered so clearly.


    But let him slap himself ten times


    It''s really better to kill him with one sword!


    ...


    ...


    Under the challenge arena.


    Fang Xuan''s younger brother was very excited. He kept yelling "come on, big brother", "kill this turtle sun" and "abuse him".


    All the younger brothers in Longtan looked ugly and couldn''t speak.


    Especially when Fang Xuan said the bet and asked Longtan to cash it, Longtan''s little brother''s face turned red and felt it.


    It''s too much for his grandmother!


    It can be imagined that if Longtan really slapped itself, it will not only lose its prestige, but also have no face to shout in front of Fang Xuan. In zongmen, it will be regarded as a laughing stock.


    The onlookers near the challenge arena are all whispering, with strong interest in their eyes and watching the development of the situation.


    At this time, Xu Mu looked at the Longtan on the challenge arena and shook his head.


    This guy is a complete fool. There are so many victories and defeats in life. If you slap yourself with a heroic attitude at the moment of losing, people will laugh at you for a while, but in the end, you will certainly admire you and feel that you are living on your own.


    However, if you hold back for such a long time, don''t fulfill your promise and pretend that others bully you, doesn''t it seem that you can''t afford to lose and are a counselor?


    Do you expect Fang Xuan to let you go?


    Although he didn''t get along with his cousin Fang Xuan for a long time, Xu Mu grasped Fang Xuan''s temper.


    This is a tough guy. He can''t say anything. He has revenge. He has revenge!


    Expect him to let you go?


    Dream, maybe he will let you go!


    But in reality, hehe, it''s impossible!


    ...


    ...


    On the challenge arena.


    Fang Xuan, with a treasure in his hand, wouldn''t let it go in the face of the tangled expression of Longtan.


    After half a ring, Longtan took a deep breath and whispered, "Longtan, I have to forgive people... And surround people, stay on the front line, and see each other in the future. Do you really make me unable to come down?"


    "Hum, don''t get close to me!"


    Fang Xuan sneered, then turned around and looked at the tianlongzong disciples under the challenge arena and said loudly, "everyone, you heard our bet just now. Now the grandson of Longtan has lost. If he doesn''t fulfill his promise, I''ll do it myself. You can testify for me at that time!"


    Tianlong sect disciple looks strange.


    Cater to a few people.


    Fang Xuan knew the reason and smiled grimly. He was about to turn around and do it himself. Suddenly, among his younger brothers below, a young man shouted in horror, "brother, be careful..."


    look out?


    Fang Xuan is a little confused. What are you careful about?


    But soon, Fang Xuan changed his look. He quickly turned his head and found that Longtan was holding a black crossbow with a ferocious face and aimed at himself. A chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the tianlinggai. Fang Xuan opened his mouth and was drowned by a black light.


    Poof!


    The blood spewed out from his mouth. Fang Xuan''s body was carried by a great force and left the challenge arena. His face turned white. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. In his chest, a black feather crossbow and arrow fell into half of the root and exuded a black dark awn.


    At this moment, almost all Tianlong sect disciples were stunned.


    There is only one thought in my heart, that is


    There''s going to be a fucking accident!


    Longtan lost and didn''t admit it. He even attacked behind his back. You even used the forbidden weapon of zongmen to kill God crossbow. You''re fucking playing with fire!


    They did not know that the Longtan at this moment was overwhelmed by anger and humiliation, so that they did such a crazy thing.


    It was not until the crossbow and arrow in his hand was shot out that Longtan woke up. Severe regret hit his heart.


    Longtan looks uncertain. He quickly puts away the Zhushen crossbow. He wants to escape from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. He asks dad to discuss countermeasures.


    However, at this time, a cold and heartless voice resounded through the sky.


    "If my cousin is okay, you still have a small life to live. If my cousin has an accident, I want you to destroy all nine families!"


    "Now, get over here and kowtow to my cousin!"

 Chapter 13

    Longtan grandson!


    All nine families are destroyed!


    Get over here!


    And kowtow and admit your mistake?


    Longtan thought there was something wrong with his ears. I can''t believe that someone in tianlongzong dared to speak to himself like this.


    The half turned body came back directly. Longtan''s eyes stared at Fang Xuan, who was lying in front of him. A young boy with eyes as gloomy as a snake said in a cold voice, "what you just said, have the kind to say it again!"


    Under the challenge arena, after exchanging a elixir from the system for Fang Xuan''s service, Xu Mu at this time had already killed Wanjun.


    In his previous life, Xu Mu had no relatives.


    In this life, Xu Mu cared about his relatives very much.


    Because of desire, because of the envy when it rises at a certain moment.


    Family affection, only precious, can not be abandoned!


    Therefore, Xu Mu listened to Xu Tiancheng so much. Therefore, Xu Mu thought about learning from Fang Xuan that he had never met his mother.


    Fang Xuan, Xu Mu''s cousin, although the contact time is less than one day, this simply bold man with courage and righteousness like an iron tower has been regarded as a relative by Xu mu.


    If Fang Xuan is defeated face to face by Longtan, Xu Mu may have no intention of killing Longtan.


    However, Longtan secretly made Yin moves and attacked Fang Xuan. He was so merciless that he looked at killing people, which made Xu Mu have to kill himself!


    At this time, Xu Mu smiled when he heard the questioning of Longtan.


    The cloud light breeze light smiled.


    Your dragon family is very awesome in tianlongzong?


    I''m worried. I''ll make your family a passer-by fool!


    "I said, let you roll down and kowtow to my cousin and admit your mistake!"


    Xu Mu looked at the dead man''s eyes, looked at Longtan and repeated it indifferently.


    Almost everyone thought Xu Mu was crazy when he said this.


    Otherwise, how could you say such unreasonable words?


    Who is Longtan?


    He is the grandson of Longyan and the son of Longquan. In Tianlong sect, he can be called the most of the second generation ancestors. Although Fang Xuan was pressed under him before and couldn''t turn over, no one dared to underestimate Longtan!


    You told him to roll down and kowtow to admit his mistake? Are you funny? What happened to Watt?


    Longtan''s younger brother directly began to ridicule.


    "Fool!"


    "Who do you think you are? A teacher?"


    "Hehe, where did the goods come from? It''s funny!"


    "Funny than one!"


    Longtan''s younger brothers despised it. At this time, Fang Xuan''s younger brothers reacted and glared at Longtan one after another. However, because it was important, they dared not scold, so they could only scold "shameless", "villain" and "xiazuo".


    On the challenge arena, Longtan, which was dizzy and swollen by the Yin of Fang Xuan just now, was completely exploded by Xu Mu''s stimulation.


    "You have seed!"


    "Come up and die!"


    The dragon pond roared.


    The momentum is high!


    Maybe it was because Fang Xuan was almost killed just now. At this time, there was a trace of heroic blood in Longtan.


    "Since you don''t roll down, you don''t have to say, I''ll go up and beat you down!"


    Xu Mu''s cold voice resounded through the world.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu stepped on the earth with one foot and made a dull roar. The whole person was like a shell, shooting away towards Longtan.


    The speed is extreme!


    The onlookers were stunned by Xu Mu''s strength and speed.


    Longtan trembled and looked at Xu Mu who appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. In great horror, he quickly retreated, and between retreating, his hands stretched out, Yuan force surged in all directions, turned into a power vortex and went straight to Xu mu.


    However, all this is an ant trying to shake the tree and a praying arm is the cart!


    Now Xu Mu''s strength is comparable to that of the later stage of foundation construction, which is the terror strength bonus of the king of quenching body territory!


    The most important thing is that after practicing the tianbeng nine fists, Xu Mu''s fist power has directly tripled, which is absolutely forced to be the rhythm of the later stage of hanging and hitting the foundation.


    Boom!


    A pair of fists, which attracted attention, reached into the power vortex emitted by Longtan and directly wiped out all yuan forces.


    In Longtan''s incredible eyes, a terrible fist fell on his chest like lightning. In the blink of an eye, the surging power ran through Longtan''s body, like mountains and seas, like tides.


    The terrible force directly smashed the sternum of Longtan, and the sound of clicking continued.


    Longtan''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood mist. His body flew backwards, but before he landed, Xu Mu caught up with him two or three steps and grabbed his neck.


    It was like an eagle catching a chicken and holding the neck of Longtan. Xu Mu sneered and threw the Longtan directly to Fang Xuan under the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    Jumping down from the challenge arena, Xu Mu''s strength under his feet made the dust fly.


    Mentioning the dragon pond like a dead chicken, Xu Mu patted his face and said with a vicious smile, "disobedient? Then I''ll beat you obedient. You don''t want to kowtow and admit your mistake? But I can''t help you. I''ll set up a good shape for you. Look, be more considerate!"


    At this time, the Longtan seemed to be stuffed with fireworks.


    Not only the severe pain filled the whole body, making the whole body weak, but also filled his heart with endless suffocation.


    Open your mouth, you can''t speak clearly. What you spit out is not words, but blood!


    "Stop!"


    "Sleeping trough, don''t!"


    "Your boy is dead!"


    "How dare you?"


    Seeing that Xu Mu knelt down in Longtan, the little brother of Longtan was shocked and rushed to help.


    However, Xu Mu had a cold flash in his eyes, turned his head and shouted coldly, "get out!"


    After that, he clenched his left hand and Xu Mu hit four directly!


    If the fist makes the sky collapse, the endless power of the waves will advance step by step and sweep through the void. The four young people who came to rescue Longtan showed a frightened expression, screamed one by one, fell to the ground and slid out for several meters.


    "Dare to come again, kill!"


    Xu Mu stared at the four young people infinitely.


    Then he looked at the Deathly gray Longtan and said with a light smile, "now, knock the first head and apologize for you!"


    Bang!


    The oppressed Longtan''s face was severely distorted and he couldn''t resist at all. He was directly pressed down by Xu Mu!


    One head, just knock it down!


    "Ah ah..."


    Longtan roared, but no matter how he mobilized his strength, he was dissolved by an iron hand holding his neck.


    Around, the disciples of the Tianlong sect were scared like earth.


    First, he was shocked by Xu Mu''s strength. Second, he was frightened that Xu Mu really caught the Longtan and kowtowed to Fang Xuan.


    "Knock the second head and hurt people behind your back!"


    Bang!


    Xu Mu''s indifferent words are like the sentence of heaven, but the dragon pond, which has been oppressed to the extreme, has long lost its eyes.


    "Knock the third head, not for others, but for yourself. Pray to God. If my cousin is killed by you, I will kill your nine families!"


    Xu Mu grabbed the neck of Longtan and was about to press it for the third time.


    But then, in the distance, an angry roar came, "Damn it, stop it!"


    Xu Mu looked up and directly felt an extremely fierce killing intention, spreading towards himself.


    The momentum is like a mountain. It is extremely heavy. The strong wind makes Xu Mu''s hair flutter and fly.


    The newcomer is a strong person with the strength of transforming the infant environment, the father of Longtan, Longquan!


    However, looking at Longquan, Xu Mu smiled as if nothing had happened and directly pressed the head of Longtan in his hand to the ground for the third time.


    Seeing this scene, Longquan, who came from the semi air raid, almost stared out. Then he shouted loudly, "asshole, how dare you insult my dragon family like this? I want you to face a dilemma between life and death!"


    Bang!


    The red dragon shadow poured out of Longquan, soared across the world, and went straight to Xu mu with his head raised below.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t feel it, and there was no fear in his eyes. He just looked cold and spoke silently.


    "Open, hero halo!"

 Chapter 14

    To tell you the truth, the hero''s aura is a bit of a pit father, because this thing can only be used once a day. The most important thing is that it is still a "real man in 60 seconds".


    But it is undeniable that once it is opened, it will be a situation in which God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    What is a protagonist?


    No matter how cruel you are, you can''t kill yourself.


    The best girl is the protagonist.


    Staying at home, chongbaotian falls to the protagonist.


    In short, it''s all kinds of adventures, all kinds of buffs, and good luck. This is the fucking protagonist!


    Now, Xu Mu has opened the aura of the protagonist.


    System---


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have opened the aura of the protagonist. Within one minute, you will be blessed with this world. Please work hard to create a miracle, pro..."


    Boom!


    At the moment of opening the aura of the protagonist, Xu Mu exploded directly!


    Not the body burst, but the whole soul. There was a feeling that it was going to burst. At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed that countless elves waved their wings and blessed Xu mu with the golden pillar of Qi.


    In an instant, Xu Mu seemed to feel the breath of heaven, the rhythm of earth and the incomparable affinity between heaven and earth.


    Xu Mu looked up, blinked, and saw nine red dragon shadows with overwhelming momentum. Suddenly, he sneezed.


    "Sneeze..."


    After sneezing, Xu Mu rubbed his nose.


    However, at this moment, a very strange scene appeared.


    As Xu Mu''s sneeze sounded, several purple thunders sprang out of the void. They not only smashed the nine red dragon shadows of Longquan in an instant, but also strangely spread towards Longquan.


    By Xu Mu''s side, his mind recovered a trace of sober Longtan, and he was stunned directly.


    The tianlongzong disciples around were so confused that they couldn''t understand where the strange purple thunder came from.


    However, Longquan''s heart collapsed.


    Looking at the purple thunder, he was shocked, his lips trembled, and roared with the fastest reaction speed, "Lei Zu, I''m Longquan!"


    Boom!


    Three purple thunders suddenly stagnated and spread. In the void, there was a black gap, which was the trace of the fracture of the void.


    Longquan couldn''t help shivering. He looked at the three purple thunder without tears and quickly showed his identity card, "Lei Zu, I''m the son of elder Longyan, Longquan, you..."


    In fact, Longquan would like to say, are you making wool?


    The purple thunder suddenly contracted. In the blink of an eye, a purple monster the size of a palm appeared where the purple thunder disappeared. The monster''s eyes were full of confusion, and there seemed to be a trace of saliva on the corner of his mouth. Because his body was too small, the whole body looked cute.


    But Longquan didn''t have the slightest sense of joke. He only felt shocked and frightened, because the small and exquisite monster in front of him was the spiritual pet of the ancestors of Tianlong sect, and was honored as "Lei Zu" by the owners of Tianlong sect.


    It is an ancient thunder beast. Its strength is very different from that of the ancestors of Tianlong sect.


    If the thunder beast is willing to sneeze, it can spray the dragon spring a thousand times and ten thousand times!


    The thunder beast finally saw Qingming in his eyes. He looked at Longquan strangely. His expression was full of doubts. He snorted. Finally, he picked up the void and went in.


    Below, Xu Mu''s eyes are strange.


    Is this the charm of the protagonist''s aura? Unfortunately, it seems that trouble continues to pour in.


    Longquan, who was startled by Lei Zu, was even more angry. He was about to explode. He stared at Xu mu with gloomy eyes. Longquan said coldly, "smelly boy, you were lucky just now. Now, I''ll die!"


    Boom!


    Longquan punched quickly. The whole void was impressively covered with blue boxing shadow. The boxing shadow did not arrive, but the power began to flow. Xu Mu found that his breathing was difficult to maintain.


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Mu sniffed


    "Sneeze"!


    The second sneeze, glorious birth!


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Looking at the purple thunder coming out again in the void, he felt that "this is my fucking summoning beast".


    When Longquan saw the appearance of the purple thunder, his face was confused and his body shook, and he almost fell from half empty.


    When he saw that the purple thunder smashed his attack again and rushed towards him as if chasing the murderer, Longquan collapsed and shouted with a sad face, "Lei Zu, I''m Longquan!"


    Boom!


    The purple thunder stagnated in the void and turned into a small purple thunder beast. Its eyes scattered blankly. It saw the people in front of it for the second time. A trace of anger couldn''t help pouring out from the depths of its eyes.


    With a low roar, the thunder beast spewed out a thunder and directly smashed the void. It can be seen that this guy is also strangely angry.


    In fact, it should be angry.


    As like as two peas in the surge of great fury, they will be furious. The most important thing is that they will never understand why they are coming from their own nest to the door of the family.


    [if he hadn''t been the master''s disciple, I would have eaten him!]


    The thunder beast thought like this. He snorted depressed and stared fiercely. The cold sweat surged wildly. The dragon spring trembled with the thunder just now. After giving him a warning, he picked up the void and drilled in again.


    Longquan took a deep breath, sucked again and again, and finally calmed his inner agitation.


    God damn it!


    Didn''t I see the Yellow calendar when I went out today? Why so unlucky? Lei Zu is not born easily. Why does Lei Zu appear strangely every time he attacks the boy? It scared the hell out of me!


    Blame the boy!


    Longquan stared at Xu mu with a cannibal eye, sneered and said no more cruel words. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately covered the sky with his palm and printed it on Xu Mu''s head. This is a sky level martial art, called the "real dragon fingerprint". It is incomparable in power and momentum.


    The rolling wind, the clothes of Xu mu, clattered.


    Xu Mu felt that his skin was very painful, but his expression was not worried at all. He just smiled strangely. Of course, the third sneeze came out.


    "Sneeze..."


    After counting the time, Xu Mu knew that this was the last chance.


    After this sneeze, the purple thunder flashed out in the collapse and incredible look of the people, broke the [real dragon fingerprint], and jumped into the arms of Longquan as usual.


    Longquan was really sad and didn''t want to. His eyes were bigger than copper bells. He wanted to cry without tears and roared, "Lei Zu, it''s still my Longquan, you..."


    Are you fucking sick?


    Longquan roared in his heart, and his nerves were weak.


    At this time, the thunder beast that manifested itself was really angry.


    Your grandmother''s, your uncle''s, your sister''s, is it easy for me to have a good sleep? Although I don''t know what''s going on, every time I open my eyes, I always see you. It''s definitely you who did it. Yes, don''t you want to meet my self? In that case, come with me!


    The thunder beast is angry, but it doesn''t look ferocious. It''s still cute.


    A small mouth, suddenly a thunder ball wrapped the stunned Longquan, and went into the void with the thunder beast.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are clean!


    Xu mu, it''s cool and safe!


    Lowering his head, Xu Mu looked at the stunned Longtan with a broken heart and a pale face and said with a light smile, "I hope your father can keep his life. If he comes back, you tell him, don''t be rude to me, otherwise, he will be very miserable..."

 Chapter 15

    When Xu Mu left, everything was quiet.


    Everyone has not yet sobered up from their ignorance. Thinking of the strange three sneezes just now, the mysterious Lei Zu''s appearance three times, and the sad end of Longquan who vowed to kill Xu mu, the Tianlong sect disciples present couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at the Longtan, he was full of sympathy.


    Deep in the eyes, of course, there is strong irony.


    Sneak attack Fang Xuan, pretend to force Xu mu, but in the end, both father and son become miserable. It''s a big joke.


    It can be imagined that before long, the wonderful things about Longtan and his father will spread wildly to the whole sect and be regarded as a laughing stock.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, Xu mu, carrying Fang Xuan on his back, had quickly arrived at Fang Shan Yue''s cave.


    As soon as he entered, Fang Shanyue ran in from the outside in a hurry. When he saw Xu mu, he looked a little strange. It seemed that he had heard what had happened just now. Then his eyes turned and fell on Fang Xuan. Looking at his pale son, Fang Shanyue''s look changed greatly. He couldn''t help roaring, "Longquan, I''ll be your ancestor!"


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, uncle. My cousin is all right. Just take some magic medicine!"


    Fang Shanyue stepped forward and checked Fang Xuan''s half ring. His eyes relaxed and he finally relaxed.


    The elixir exchanged by Xu Mu was not covered. He directly pulled Fang Xuan back from the death line. Otherwise, Fang Xuan would never live until he was shot by the God killing crossbow.


    After sending Fang Xuan to a quiet room, Fang Shanyue paid attention to Xu mu, looked at Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "you stinky boy, you are also a trouble spirit. I heard that you let the Longtan knock three times at Xuan er?"


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "all three heads are light. I''m in a good mood if I didn''t kill him!"


    Fang Shanyue was speechless.


    But in my heart, I am also very happy.


    He is worthy of being a cousin. Even though he hasn''t seen him for many years, he still has brotherhood. Therefore, Fang Shan Yue can''t scold Xu mu. Moreover, after hearing about this, Fang Shan Yue is also happy. He only feels that he has vented a lot of depression during this period.


    However, the necessary warning is still indispensable. Fang Shanyue looked heavy and said, "Xiao Mu, fortunately, zongmen Leizu didn''t know how to be evil today. He just appeared there. Otherwise, you will be in danger. Longquan is not a good stubble. You must pay attention in the future. Don''t provoke him again. Do you hear me?"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, but he also knew that his uncle was kind, so he nodded and said, "I know, uncle!"


    Fang Shanyue was very pleased, and then exclaimed, "I heard that you beat Longtan with one punch. Xiao Mu, I think you''ve made accomplishments. It''s just the early stage of foundation construction. How can you be so powerful?"


    "I have cultivated a profound martial art!"


    Xu Mu dealt with it casually.


    After that, Fang Shanyue asked Xu Mu about his cultivation. Then he hurried out and heard him say that it was the pill to cure Fang Feilong. Now it was about to be refined, and he had to urge him all the time.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the cave of Longyan.


    Longtan looked numb and stood in front of an old man.


    Dressed in blue, the old man sat there, but it was like a raptor sleeping. His strong dignity was fully exposed. Between his hands and feet, the space was surging with strong vitality, which automatically poured into the old man''s body. It can be said that the old man was practicing all the time.


    But at this time, Longtan obviously lost some essence and spirit, and didn''t notice these at all.


    Old man, it''s Longyan.


    A combination environment power that has struggled with Fang Feilong for many years, but is still dazzling!


    Looking at the expression of Longtan, Longyan was a little depressed. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he suddenly patted the table and said in a deep voice, "look what you look like!"


    Longtan was shocked. Looking at Longyan, his face turned white and his lips muttered, but he couldn''t speak.


    Longyan took a deep breath, got up, put his hands behind his back, looked at the broken sword deep into the wall in the center of the cave, and said faintly, "Tan Er, you''ve always been curious about the origin of the broken sword on the wall?"


    Longtan machinery looked up and looked at the broken sword.


    "I tell you now, its origin!"


    "Hundreds of years ago, when I was your age, I just joined the Tianlong sect. At that time, a senior brother embarrassed me all day because he was dissatisfied with me!"


    "For the first time, I put up with it!"


    "The second time, I put up with it!"


    "The third time, I was beaten black and blue by him, but I drew my sword against him. In the end, I lost and my limbs were broken, but my sword went straight into his shoulder and half of the sword body was broken!"


    "I told him that next time, I would insert it into his heart!"


    "From that day on, he never bothered me again. Now hundreds of years later, I have become a fit, and he has long disappeared. Maybe he died long ago!"


    The voice of Longyan spread slowly.


    Longtan was shocked. It was incredible. From small to large, Grandpa, who had always been the symbol of invincibility in his eyes, had such a past.


    He can''t imagine his grandfather''s reaction after being bullied!


    "You are Longtan, my grandson of Longyan!"


    Longyan suddenly turned around and drank. His voice was like a bell, which directly penetrated the heart of Longtan.


    "You are destined to spread your wings and become the Tianjiao of the world!"


    "How can you all go well in your life? What''s the point of being humiliated? The most important thing is that you can''t lose your heart of a martial artist who wants to make progress. If you lose your face, you can find it back, but if you lose your heart, it''s really over!"


    "Do you understand?"


    The dragon pond was moved, and a terrible wave was set off in the heart.


    "Answer me!"


    Longyan drank so much that the sound of thunder sounded in the void.


    "I understand!"


    Longtan''s eyes finally recovered a glimmer of brilliance.


    Then he took a deep breath, poured out a touch of perseverance from the depths of his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, I understand that people can be knocked down, but the sword in his heart can''t be knocked down!"


    "Good boy!"


    Longyan showed a pleased look. He came forward for fear of patting Longtan on the shoulder and corners of his mouth, with a sneer and said in a deep voice, "the guy who insulted you is the grandson of the old ghost Fang Feilong. I guess he wants to worship Tianlong sect!"


    Longtan looked sinister, clenched his fist and said in a hate voice, "Grandpa, I want him to die without a burial place!"


    "Take your time and fight slowly. Not everyone is Fang Feilong!"


    Longyan smiled gently. After sitting down, his eyes twinkled, "Now he''s arrogant, proud and powerful. It doesn''t matter. In a few years, you''ll see him. He''s already a mole ant, Xiaotan. It doesn''t matter to fight with him. Just don''t be anxious. In other words, the boy is also strange. His luck is a little strange. Your father is stopped by Lei Zu every time he shoots at him. It''s really puzzling!"


    There was a flash of fear in Longtan''s eyes, swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Grandpa, I feel that Lei Zu''s appearance is the ghost of him!"


    Longyan lost his smile.


    He shook his head and said confidently, "absolutely impossible. What kind of existence is Lei Zu? He''s a little thing. How can he be related to Lei Zu? Although I don''t know the reason, I guess he''s just lucky!"


    Longtan believed his grandfather''s judgment, and his fear of Xu Mu was reduced.


    After a moment of meditation, Longtan looked up and said in a firm voice, "Grandpa, I want to practice the eight wonders of the real dragon now. Please teach me!"


    Longyan was stunned. "Now? With your cultivation as your body, you will experience unimaginable pain. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Compared with the pain in the heart and the pain in the body, what is it?"


    Longtan waved fiercely and said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided to ask grandpa to complete it!"


    "The eight wasteland Jue of the real dragon is an ancient and peerless skill that I got. It''s difficult to practice, especially the earlier you practice, the more painful it will be. But since you insist on it, why don''t I teach you?"


    Longyan was very surprised.


    When he got up, Longyan laughed loudly, "ha ha, Longtan, my grandson, I look forward to the day when your hidden dragon was born and soared to the sky!"

 Chapter 16

    The sun rises at sunset.


    As soon as the young man was stunned, he looked up and was slightly surprised. He cried in secret. He quickly got up and respectfully shouted, "deacon dragon!"


    Come on, it''s Longquan!


    After coming in, Longquan didn''t pay attention to the youth at all, but put his eyes on Xu mu. In his eyes, he was angry and said in a Yin voice, "smelly boy, we meet again!"


    "Yes, I see you again. To tell you the truth, I''m very curious. Strange uncle, how was your trip yesterday? Was it cool?"


    Xu Mu was happy and fearless. He held his arm and said with a thoughtful face.


    "You..."


    Longquan is going to explode.


    The whole room was suddenly full of strong wind. The young man in charge of registration looked white and hurried back.


    But Xu Mu turned his lips and sneered, "why? Do you still want to do it? It seems that the scar has forgotten the pain. Was it not enough yesterday? Do you want another shot? Do you want me to send you?"


    "Asshole!"


    Longquan roared and stared at Xu mu, trying to see even a trace of panic.


    But nothing.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, there was no panic and tension. Some were just calm and full-bodied sarcasm.


    However, the more Xu Mu is like this, the more the dragon spring is a taboo!


    Longquan came back last night.


    After returning from the thunder beast, Longquan''s clothes broke, his face was godless, and his spirit was as exhausted. It is conceivable that he was subjected to intolerable devastation from the thunder beast. (don''t think so. My thunder beast is cute...)


    Seeing his miserable appearance, Longyan couldn''t bear to look straight at him and left. Before leaving, he asked Longquan not to take this matter to heart. Everything was just a coincidence.


    However, is it really a coincidence?


    Longquan didn''t sleep last night. After he appeared and was dragged away by the thunder beast, he recalled it thousands of times. Finally, he found it strange. It seems that it''s really not a coincidence.


    However, it''s impossible. Lei Zu is a descendant of immortal animals comparable to human immortals. How can he intersect with a hairy boy?


    Longquan''s brain cells are dead and can''t understand.


    As soon as he heard the news in the morning, Longquan hurried here. Although he was extremely afraid of Xu mu, Longquan had some ways to punish him. For example, now, don''t you want to join the sect? Stop fucking dreaming!


    "I swear, I''ll kill you!"


    Longquan was depressed and oppressed. More often, he was furious. With a cold hum, Longquan looked at Fang Shanyue, who looked ugly at this time, and sneered, "want to go through the back door? Fang Shanyue, you''re going back more and more!"


    "Longquan, don''t deceive people too much. I haven''t calculated for you about the cold arrow behind your son!"


    Fang Shanyue slapped the table angrily.


    "Hum, settle accounts with me? Are you qualified? From the bottom to the big, which one can you compare with me? Fang Shanyue, I''ll leave my words here today. With me, this boy, don''t think of entering the Tianlong sect. It''s not a period of apprenticeship, but not all cats and dogs can come in!"


    Longquan looked at Fang Shanyue sarcastically.


    Cat and dog, of course, refers to Xu mu.


    Fang Shanyue''s whole body trembled with Qi.


    Tianlong sect is no better than other sects. If you want to register as a formal disciple, you must wait for the formal examination of the admission period. Otherwise, you can only be an outsider in Tianlong sect.


    Of course, this is just a clear rule. Over the years, many senior leaders of the sect will also bring some younger generations to join the sect. The sect doesn''t care about it at all.


    Unless someone takes care of it!


    Obviously, Longquan is holding the law of zongmen as a chip.


    Xu Mu looked at Fang Shanyue as if he had to work hard. He couldn''t help but have a headache, so Xu Mu sighed and said, "uncle, since you can''t join the sect now, just wait. Anyway, it''s the same at any time. I''m not going to worship!"


    "Ignore this fool, let''s go!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly and looked indifferent.


    When the last sentence came out, Fang Shanyue directly smiled bitterly. Of course, for a fool, this is... Unbearable!


    Longquan looked gloomy and almost wanted to drip water. He stared at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "little beast, who are you scolding?"


    "Why are you as stupid as your stupid son? Of course I scold you, beast!"


    Xu Mu looked cold and disdainful.


    "Good courage!"


    Longquan roared. He really couldn''t help it. He opened his hand and hit a fist. The roaring roared, and the red dragon appeared, especially ferocious.


    Just at the moment when Longquan shot, Fang Shanyue had reacted. His figure flashed and stood in front of Xu mu. A green light shield gushed out of his body to stop the attack of red dragon fist shadow.


    Fang Shanyue''s strength was obviously not as good as Longquan''s, so his body shook and retreated half a step.


    "Fang Shanyue, do you think you can stop me?"


    After Longquan shot, his heart was ecstatic.


    Because this shot did not lead Lei Zu to show up, which shows that yesterday''s incident was definitely caused by bad luck. It was just a coincidence.


    So Longquan decided to kill Xu Mu immediately. Otherwise, his anger would be hard to calm.


    "You dragon family are really a group of shameless bastards who attack a younger generation!"


    Fang Shanyue''s lungs are going to explode.


    His eyes were full of dignity. Fang Shanyue said in a deep voice, "I tell you, Xu Mu is my nephew. If you want to kill him, I''ll kill you. Don''t fucking bully honest people!"


    holy crap


    Xu mu can''t laugh or cry.


    It really hurts to hear my uncle''s words.


    But with a wry smile, Xu Mu suddenly took a step. In the stern look of Fangshan Mountain, Xu Mu said with a smile, "old man, in fact, you are a mole ant, slag, waste, idiot in my eyes!"


    Longquan said coldly, "talk big!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said solemnly, "are you ashamed? Then do you dare to bet with me? If I win, your dragon family, leave me alone, and apologize to my uncle and say I''m sorry!"


    Longquan looked heavy, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, my head on Xu Mu''s head is yours!"

 Chapter 17

    Longquan was stunned.


    The moment of reaction, I couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Now, with Fang mountain on the side, it is impossible to kill Xu mu on the spot, unless he tries his best, but in that case, it seems that he has lost his identity.


    At this moment, Longquan wants to kill Xu Mu''s heart. It''s really itchy. If he really tolerates it for ten days and a half months, Longquan feels that he may be driven crazy.


    You''re trying to die yourself!


    Longquan smiled and said, "OK, I bet with you. Tell me, what''s the bet?"


    "Wait!"


    With anxiety in his eyes, Fang Shanyue directly interrupted, looked at Xu Mu''s dignified and shouted, "Xiao Mu, don''t fool around!"


    "Uncle, trust me!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t say it clearly, so he whispered into the secret, "this old guy thinks highly of himself. See how I kill him!"


    Fang Shanyue was a little surprised.


    Xu Mu''s words are full of self-confidence. In his words, it seems that he doesn''t take Longquan to heart at all. He has seen this strong self-confidence from his father Fang Feilong.


    Every time he mentions Longyan, Longquan''s father, Fang Feilong is full of confidence. It seems that Longyan is a jumping worm. When he wants to clean up, he can clean up. In fact, Fang Feilong has also done it, because Longyan has never begged even a little cheaper in Fang Feilong''s hands.


    However, you are just a small foundation!


    And Longquan is the warrior who transforms the infant territory!


    You bet with him, no matter what you bet, you''ll lose!


    "No, I won''t!"


    Fang Shanyue''s thoughts flowed. He opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked at Longquan, and kept his eyes, "I tell you that Longquan wants to hit my nephew unless I die!"


    "Hum!"


    Longquan sneered at Leng hum and thought, needless to say, you''re almost there. When your dead father completely falls, it''s your turn next!


    Xu Mu has a headache.


    Finally, regardless of etiquette, he said directly, "old man, our gambling still counts. What my uncle said doesn''t count. Don''t you say I''m not ashamed? Let''s bet that in the same level, you and I play one game and the winner takes all, how about it?"


    Fang Shanyue''s face changed greatly.


    Longquan quickly promised, "OK, good, I promise you, the winner takes all, I''ll take the bet!"


    "When will it start?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just go to the arena of zongmen. I think there should be a treasure to suppress cultivation there?"


    Xu Mu''s face was calm and light, with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand.


    But in Longquan''s eyes, he sneered at me constantly. Hum, pretend and try to pretend to me. Do you think you and I will be fair in the same realm?


    You''re wrong, and it''s outrageous!


    Although the realm is the same, my vision, my experience, my familiarity and mastery of martial arts can''t catch up with me when you run crazy!


    What are you betting on me?


    What qualifications do you have to say you can win?


    Fool boy, I''ll take off your head and kick it today!


    Longquan wanted to cheer, but he held back, laughed, brushed his sleeves and turned away, "I''m waiting for you in the competitive arena of zongmen, where you can suppress cultivation and make both sides of the duel fight in the same state. You can rest assured, ha ha!"


    "Xiaomu..."


    When Longquan left, Fang Shanyue was really angry and shouted, "you''re looking for death, you know? Even if Longquan''s cultivation level is the same as yours, he has higher martial arts skills, Yuan strength in his body and the same cultivation, but he is more pure and solid. Even in the early stage of foundation building, the martial artist who built the foundation is not sure that he is his opponent!"


    "You... Hey, what do you want me to say about you?"


    "| hurry, I''ll take you away from tianlongzong now. When your grandfather is well, I''ll pick you up. With your grandfather, the dragon family won''t even fart!"


    Fang Shanyue kept talking and hurriedly paced back and forth. At last, his eyes brightened. It seemed that he thought of countermeasures and pulled Xu Mu away.


    "Uncle!"


    Xu Mu stroked his forehead and sighed, "don''t you have any confidence in me? I beat Longtan like killing a dog and beating his father. Just watch!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Fang Shanyue stared at Xu Mu angrily, "can Longtan and Longquan compare?"


    "Uncle, take my punch!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help it. He gave a reminder. Suddenly, he hit one punch, and the nine fists of tianbeng turned into bright lights and shadows. In an instant, more than ten fists had focused on one point and fell on the fist of Fang Shanyue.


    Boom!


    The air currents churned.


    Fang Shanyue''s body did not move, but the whole person stood still on the spot.


    Such power!


    Even those who build a perfect foundation are not unable to fight!


    I didn''t expect my nephew to be so powerful. His accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction can be comparable to the perfection of foundation construction. It''s really shocking.


    Xu Mu spoke confidently, "uncle, this is not my limit at all. If I say that I can double or quadruple this power, you say, which is better than Longquan in the same realm?"


    Double? fourfold?


    Fang Shanyue was shocked and set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    If we can really double, let alone quadruple, even double, that power is absolutely sweeping all foundations!


    Even Longquan is expected to be blown up by one punch!


    "Come on, uncle, I''m still waiting to see him apologize to you. Hum, I can''t see what he did to you!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently and walked out with his hands on his back. Fang Shanyue reacted and looked at Xu Mu''s back. His eyes became complicated.


    Such a demon''s talent!


    Such a short and overbearing temper!


    And the bold sister in my memory, it''s carved in the same mold


    ...


    ...


    Near the tianlongzong competitive challenge arena, the figure is rolling at this moment.


    Longquan had already sat cross legged on the challenge arena. Although he couldn''t wait, he still suppressed it. He looked at the distance and had no expression.


    Next, the figures talked about it one after another, because Longquan sent someone to spread the wind. This is because he is afraid that Xu Mu will lose the game and won''t admit it. At that time, with his strength, he can be tough to kill, even if Fang Shanyue blocks it, but he occupies the great righteousness, he can use all his strength to kill Xu mu. Others say he can''t.


    "I heard that deacon Longquan is going to duel with a junior?"


    "Yes, it is said that the man is the tough and domineering young man yesterday. It seems that his name is Xu Mu!"


    "Shit, it really scared me yesterday, so I came as soon as I heard the news!"


    "Poof... Son, can''t dad go? The dragon family is preparing for wheel battle!"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard!"


    "In other words, Deacon Longquan shot the boy yesterday, but was swept away by the mysterious thunder beast. How dare he duel with the boy?"


    "Hey, it was a coincidence yesterday. How can it be like this every day?"


    "Let''s see. Anyway, I''m convinced of the young man. I rushed yesterday''s tough three heads and let the dragon family lose face. At this point, I must write a big word of service on my face!"


    "It is said that this bet is not small. If the boy loses, he will lose his head!"


    "What a pity!"


    "No accident, the future Tianjiao figures are just too arrogant. Tianjiao''s common problem!"


    The crowd kept talking and humming. Most of them showed regret and were not optimistic about Xu mu.


    Compared with Longtan and Longquan, if it''s not father and son, Longquan will dump Longtan eight streets!


    Otherwise, Fang Shanyue, who would not be suppressed, could not resist. It was simply a replica of Fang Feilong and Longyan, but the two sides changed. In fact, the strangest ones were Longtan and Fang Xuan, because these two were changed again!


    If Fang Feilong is not hurt, it is still the words of the Fang family. It is more important in Tianlong sect.


    "Coming!"


    "Deacon Fang is here too!"


    "Why didn''t he stop it? It''s said that the boy is the nephew of Deacon Fang!"


    As the crowd saw, Fang mountain came quickly, and Xu Mu followed him with a calm face, allowing his pitiful eyes to stare at himself.


    "Fang Shanyue, will you take charge of the array?"


    Longquan''s eyes flashed, got up and smiled, "otherwise, I''m afraid you say I''m making trouble in the dark!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Fang Shanyue came to the competitive challenge arena, where there was a platform for placing the array plate. He took out his identity order and the platform revealed the array plate.


    At the beginning of foundation construction, Fang Shanyue stood seriously beside Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "be careful!"


    "Ann, uncle!"


    Xu Mu stood up as if nothing had happened. After stepping on the challenge arena, he suddenly said with a bad smile, "old ghost, don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you do three moves first!"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too boring to kill you with one punch?"

 Chapter 18

    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, the onlookers suddenly opened in an uproar.


    "Shit, did I hear you right? The boy said to let deacon long do three moves?"


    "Poof... Losers don''t lose. This boy is really funny!"


    "You''re so proud to talk big!"


    "Deacon dragon is going to burn and explode!"


    On the challenge arena.


    Longquan''s face is gloomy and his eyes are burning. He always thinks that his inner anger has already reached the limit. However, Xu Mu often refreshes the upper limit of his inner anger expansion point!


    Let me do three things?


    You can and dare to let me do three tricks?


    You''re adding fuel to the fire!


    I''m digging my own grave!


    Under the suppression of the array on the challenge arena, Longquan''s cultivation is only at the early stage of building the foundation, but Longquan''s yuan power is pure, coupled with his familiar advanced martial arts skills, even if the foundation is perfect, Longquan is happy and not afraid.


    Facing Xu Mu''s provocation, Longquan suddenly smiled.


    "Let me do three moves? I don''t need three moves at all. I can solve you with one move!"


    "Die for this seat!"


    Longquan roared, and the red light surged on his fist. The whole challenge arena seemed to tremble at this moment. In the blink of an eye, a red dragon shadow flashed out. This is Longquan''s family martial arts. The [real dragon fist] from Longyan reached the level of the best in the world!


    Boom!


    The Red Dragon flew around in a flash.


    All the people under the challenge arena showed their faces that they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. As soon as Fang Shanyue''s look changed, he was even more anxious. Looking at Xu Mu''s back, he shouted, "don''t trust me, little Mu!"


    Xu Mu turned a deaf ear to everything.


    The skin on his face was pleated by the huge momentum. Seeing the eyes of Longquan, Xu Mu looked as usual and quickly used the fury charm!


    And


    One is two!


    System---


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have successfully used the Berserker symbol. The number is two. Under the time limit of one hour, your attributes are quadrupled. Please kill everything!"


    Whoosh!


    When the fist of the red dragon was close to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed, like a flash of lightning, quickly moved to the right, looked sarcastically at Longquan, and said with a smile, "there are two more moves, old man, seize the opportunity!"


    "Impossible!"


    Longquan was stunned. He saw the shadow of the red dragon fist hit the defense light curtain of the challenge arena and disappeared. Looking at Xu Mu''s figure again, he was unbelievable.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The dragon spring roared and stepped out in one step, as if the Dragon elephant was running and jumping. The roaring sound was heard all the time. In a twinkling, the dragon spring was close to Xu mu. With a flash of both hands, the power of the two boxing shadows surged, like breaking the sea and blocking the river.


    However, in Longquan''s incredible eyes, Xu Mu''s step was a stroke and impressively appeared not far from his body. He still had the same expression, light clouds and light wind, full of sarcasm, "ha ha, two moves. The last move, the old man, come on, you won''t be so stupid as your son that you can''t even touch my clothes?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Longquan felt that he was going crazy. His face was red, his veins were exposed, and his whole body was surging. All the yuan force that could be mobilized was mobilized by Longquan at this moment. His clothes and clothes were clattered by Yuan force. Longquan roared continuously, clouds were generated at his feet, and ran out impressively and rapidly.


    His fists were like a torrential rain. The endless shadow of his fists spread all over the void and directly flooded Xu mu on the spot.


    "Die!"


    Longquan''s surprise roar sounded, and the fist shadow merged into a fist. The speed was fast to the extreme and roared to Xu Mu''s face.


    In the face of a punch from a close attack and a punch that can absolutely crush the general foundation, Xu Mu didn''t dodge, but a flash of cold eyes and calmly stretched out his palm.


    The momentum is like a mountain, standing still!


    Boom!


    The collision and impact of Taotao''s yuan force makes the challenge arena full of wind. The violent yuan force even makes the challenge arena feel shaky. When all the momentum dissipates, two figures on the challenge arena seem to freeze and are deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart!


    Xu Mu''s palm, grasping Longquan''s fist!


    His face was expressionless, but it was as cold as the wind, shaking the hearts and souls of a group of people.


    "Three moves!"


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Mu''s indifferent voice resounded through the world.


    The palm moved slowly. Xu Mu''s fist was really like lightning. The next second it was still in place, but the next second it had already fallen on the face door of Longquan.


    Even if Longquan had already prepared for the earth shattering attack, but at this moment, Longquan sadly found that he could not avoid it and could only bear it. Even if it was resistance, he could not resist at this moment!


    Almost between lightning and flint, with the sound of a click, Longquan screamed, and his body flew out upside down. The bridge of his nose collapsed and his face was full of blood. Although it looked ferocious, it showed a speechless look of embarrassment!


    Xu Mu was still expressionless.


    His eyes locked on the dragon spring flying backwards. Xu Mu stepped on the challenge arena, and his body suddenly appeared. In an instant, he directly appeared in front of the dragon spring, face to face with him, eye to eye!


    It''s just an eye full of fear!


    The other is endless killing!


    Boom!


    Longquan was shocked and resisted. He was about to raise his fist, but Xu Mu was faster than him. When his fist was half stretched out, Xu Mu had hit him in the chest!


    Click!


    The sound of sternum collapse, sounded!


    Without sufficient yuan force to protect the body, even if Longquan was originally a cultivation of transforming the infant territory, it is still difficult to resist Xu Mu''s attack with his flesh.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Longquan''s body flew backwards faster and fell directly on the defense light curtain.


    The light curtain flashed, and Longquan was bounced back. With a ferocious look and frightened eyes, he looked at a fist and occupied his vision.


    At this moment, Longquan''s heart is full of panic and regret!


    Even if there is a slightest possibility, Longquan wants to pay any price to cross the past and refuse Xu Mu''s tempting gambling!


    He will lose, and it''s terrible!


    Compared with yesterday, today''s battle is the real collapse of Longquan''s psychological defense line, which makes him instinctively raise endless fear and endless killing intention towards Xu Mu!


    Finally, severe pain filled Longquan''s whole body!


    Bang!


    Tianbeng''s nine fists, coupled with the fury talisman, how powerful Xu Mu''s power is at this moment?


    Longquan howled miserably and fell to the ground. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the blood. There was blood in his mouth, nose, even eyes and ears!


    Xu Mu stands where he is!


    With his back in his hand, he was as indifferent as ice. He stopped screaming at this moment. With collapsed eyes, he looked at his own Longquan and sneered, "you hit me three punches, and I''ll give it back to you!"


    "But it''s a pity that you... Are only ants after all!"


    "I said before, if the cultivation is the same, I''ll beat you like a dead dog, don''t you believe it!"


    "Now, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 19

    Xu Mu''s words are arrogant.


    He even compared Longquan to mole ants!


    However, there was a strange feeling among the people present. Even if Longquan''s cultivation was too much higher than Xu mu, Longquan was an ant in front of Xu Mu!


    If they are in the same era, Longquan is not qualified to shoot in front of Xu mu


    Everyone looked at the young man, his mind was shaking, his eyes were complex, and an uncontrollable chill surged from everyone''s heart and his whole body.


    The boy is too cruel!


    Defeat Longtan with one punch!


    And tough let Longtan humiliated kowtow three heads.


    Three fists defeat Longquan!


    He is extremely domineering, invincible and merciless.


    The father and son of the dragon family are all disheartened and have lost their reputation.


    This is the consequence of offending the teenager!


    If you want to provoke him, you should be prepared to be humiliated by him in turn!


    On the challenge arena, Longquan''s eyes were red, but his face was very white. Looking at Xu mu, who was looking down at him from above, Longquan clenched his teeth, his fleeing Yuan Li contracted, and his hands patted the ground and rushed out of the challenge arena.


    After leaving the challenge arena, Longquan''s suppressed cultivation immediately spread all over his body. The injury in his body was almost 70% better. His murderous eyes stared at Xu mu. Longquan took a deep breath, ignored the strange eyes behind him, and suddenly ran out.


    Xu Mu smiled!


    A calm voice slowly spread, "the dragon family are really cowards. My son won''t admit defeat, and so does I. is this the style of the dragon family of Tianlong Zong? I''m surprised. What''s the handle under your crotch? Just play roll? A bunch of egg shrinking garbage!"


    There was an uproar among the onlookers.


    In mid air, the figure of Longquan, who had fled far away, could clearly see that his body was shaking violently.


    However, in the face of Xu Mu''s ridicule, Longquan paused for three seconds, quickly ran out and disappeared into the sky.


    Xu Mu sneered and curled his mouth.


    What kind of person, what kind of seed, Longtan is a counsellor, and so is his father. It is estimated that the so-called Longyan is not much better.


    "My uncle said that grandpa was seriously injured when he was on a mission with Longyan. According to the urine of the dragon family, Grandpa''s injury must have something to do with that Longyan!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and snorted coldly. Hearing the system prompt sound constantly coming from his ears, he put down his mind and was happy again.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has increased by 100 points!"


    ...


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The effect of the two eye-catching battles is really not good. Xu Mu Guang''s reputation has fully increased by more than 10000. How vast the Tianlong sect is and tens of thousands of disciples. Xu Mu''s reputation is widely spread, and he has vaguely become the first person to build a foundation.


    However, the name of [the first person to build the foundation] has both good and bad. The advantage is that it can increase Xu Mu''s reputation. As for the disadvantages


    quite a lot!


    For example, now, in front of the tianlongzong task square, a group of young men and women stand together and talk about each other. It is Xu mu.


    "The first person to build the foundation, hum, is it too arrogant?"


    "I just defeated Longtan. It''s estimated that deacon long capsized in the gutter. This is the first person to build the foundation. Where did you put elder martial brother Qian?"


    "The rampant will suffer. Let him show his original form this mission!"


    ¡°......¡±


    There are about a dozen people in this group. They are divided into three teams. They despise Xu muman.


    This is the case that Xu Mu was also shot when he was lying down. He didn''t claim to be the first person to build a foundation at all, but the gossip spread speed of Tianlong sect disciples is obviously at the master level. Therefore, Xu mu, who was challenged by many lengtouqing in seven days, has been practicing all the time.


    Until today, the mission hall informed Xu Mu that he needed to complete a sect mission.


    "Here he is!"


    "Fang Xuan also came. I heard that he not only didn''t die by Longtan Yin, but also broke through to the later stage of foundation construction!"


    "Every breakthrough of Fang family''s [crazy bully body] is the improvement of quality. Now Fang Xuan is estimated to be able to build a perfect foundation!"


    A group of disciples suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Xuan and Xu Mu coming.


    At this time, two streamers came and fell in front of the people. They were both middle-aged people. Although their accomplishments converged, the whole person was like a black hole. Their bodies absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth independently. It can be seen that their accomplishments are definitely among the best in the world.


    "Good, everyone is here!"


    One of the two middle-aged men glanced at Xu Mu and stayed for two more seconds. His eyes were meaningful. Then he said faintly, "you are all the best of the foundation building disciples. This task is mandatory for the sect, but when it is completed, there will be special rewards. At least the sect''s merit points, and everyone can get at least 1000 points!"


    Many disciples started in an uproar. Even Fang Xuan showed an emotional look. Seeing Xu Mu puzzled, he whispered excitedly, "Cousin, zongmen merit points are very valuable, because unless you challenge the merit tower, you can only get them by doing tasks. However, the merit tower is very abnormal. It is troublesome to do tasks and has few merit points, so these 1000 merits can be regarded as a very rich reward!"


    "What can merit be exchanged for?"


    Xu Mu nodded and asked.


    "That''s more. Yuan Stone, skill, martial arts, pill, treasure ware and even spirit ware, all kinds of zongmen treasures can be exchanged as long as you have merit points. Some special treasures can only be purchased in zongmen with merit!"


    Fang Xuan''s saliva flew, and his eyes showed the light of expectation. It seems that he has been thinking about how to spend his achievements after completing the task.


    "Of course!"


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the disciples'' response. He smiled and said seriously, "this mission also has a certain danger. The place he went to is [beast God Valley]. Needless to say, you should also know the danger of that place!"


    "Beast Valley?"


    A disciple''s face changed and his joy dispersed, revealing a dignified color.


    Most of the disciples had the same expression.


    Fang Xuan became a part-time interpreter and tour guide. He explained to Xu mu, "the beast God Valley is the territory of the monster alliance, and the monster alliance is almost the same as the five major groups in Dongzhou, and even higher than the first line!"


    "The monster alliance is only open to human beings in the beast God valley. There are different levels of monsters, which are divided into several parts. Each level of monster is not allowed to intrude into the territory of other level monsters, and so are our warriors!"


    "Martial artists in the foundation period can only go to the monster territory in the foundation period, and martial artists in other realms can only go to their respective level territories. No one dares to violate, because the violators and monster will face the on-the-spot pursuit of the monster alliance. That taste is not too cool!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "is it so tight? Is there monitoring there?"


    "Surveillance? What?"


    Fang Xuan frowned and said, "you mean surveillance? Hehe, the beast Valley has a super array, which is very powerful!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    "All you have to do is find out the one hundred year red fruit from the monster territory during the foundation period. This is the display diagram of the red fruit. Remember it clearly!"


    The middle-aged man waved his big hand, and suddenly Taotao yuan force poured out, turning into an illusory scene. Inside, there was a small fruit tree bearing a fruit the size of a bloody walnut.


    Another middle-aged man coughed and said, "remind you that if you want to get merit, you should at least get a red fruit and a minimum one. The more you get, the more merit points you will be rewarded. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Many disciples nodded and drank with their eyes shining.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other. One of them waved and flashed. Suddenly, a blue dragon boat spirit weapon slowly increased and shouted, "board the boat!"


    A group of disciples embarked on the dragon boat one by one.


    Whoosh.


    The Dragon Boat flashed and sped away to the distance. It was very fast. After a few breaths, it disappeared at the Mountain Gate of Tianlong sect.


    At this time, outside the Tianlong sect, a gray streamer rushed into the air, but it was a small middle-aged man in gray.


    "If you are as rampant as you, damn it!"


    "Young master and young master, have been insulted by you. You have exceeded the tolerance limit of your master!"


    "How can I kill you? Skin pulling? Tendon pulling? Broken limb?"


    "Ha ha... I look forward to your helpless eyes..."


    The short middle-aged man seemed to be a madman, with a nervous gallop and a smirk.


    A three foot long broken blade constantly swam between his five fingers, like a jumping spirit


    Blood eyes!


    White face!


    The short middle-aged man sneered, like a killing sword, his body melted into the void, impressively, and disappeared

 Chapter 20

    The Dragon Boat flew across, and the beast God valley was close in front of us. After two middle-aged elders of tianlongzong gave instructions, they left with a dignified look. They should have other tasks.


    Looking at the territory entrance of the monsters in the base territory, a young man in purple among a group of Tianlong sect disciples suddenly said, "everyone should have heard of this hongyanguo task. Once a hundred years, it will cause contention among various sects. I think it''s better for everyone to be together!"


    "When I''m with you, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. Liu Tao, don''t be hypocritical!"


    A girl in red sneered. She was quite a woman. With a wave of her small hand, she directly took several disciples into the entrance.


    Liu Tao''s look suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hahaha, ask for hardship. Who doesn''t know that you, Liu Tao, are a wolf in human skin. You are calculating people all the time. I''m afraid to be with you!"


    Another young man sneered and laughed, then shook his head and led the people in.


    The anger in Liu Tao''s eyes shot out, and then converged in an instant. He barely squeezed out a smile and looked at Fang Xuan.


    But before he could speak, Fang Xuan took action to represent the language. As soon as he patted Xu mu, the two quickly entered the entrance of the territory.


    "Slot!"


    Liu Tao scolded loudly.


    Several Tianlong sect disciples who followed him looked ugly.


    His eyes became cold. Liu Tao sneered, "since you are so uninterested, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, hum!"


    ...


    ...


    "That guy is bad?"


    Xu Mu asked casually after entering.


    Fang Xuan grinned and sighed, "it''s not just bad, it''s a loss of reputation. This guy used to be just an ordinary disciple, but he died inexplicably one after another with his fellow disciples doing the task, so everyone knows that he is a wolf, although he looks like a man!"


    Xu Mu was surprised and said, "zongmen doesn''t care?"


    Fang Xuan shook his head helplessly. "Without evidence, who can condemn him?"


    "Anyway, you should be more careful of him in the future!"


    Fang xuanqian exhorted Wan.


    Xu Mu nodded. Suddenly, his face moved slightly and stopped to look ahead. Fang Xuan also changed his face. Seeing the surging bushes in front, he immediately showed his vigilance.


    When a head appeared in the bushes, Fang Xuan scolded angrily, "shit, what bad luck? Just came in and met a giant lizard?"


    The giant lizard looks like a lizard, but it is hundreds of times larger than the lizard. Its triangular eyes look at Xu Mu and Fang Xuan coldly. After a low roar from its mouth, its limbs run through the earth with a bang, and its speed is very fast.


    "Cousin, seize the opportunity and run quickly. Don''t follow this thing with ink. It''s powerful. The most important thing is to kill it. There''s no oil or water!"


    Fang Xuan said and immediately threw himself into the battle. The Dragon gun behind him was thrown, and the endless power vortex swept across the front.


    Bang!


    The Dragon gun hit the lizard directly on the head.


    However, the giant lizard, impressively nothing, just shook his head, opened his mouth to Fang Xuan and bit.


    What a sick defense.


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    With Fang Xuan''s own strength and the increase of the Dragon gun, even if the foundation is perfectly built, he doesn''t dare to connect face-to-face. However, after the giant lizard was hit hard, nothing happened. Does this defense have to be in heaven?


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xuan cursed and tangled with the Dragon beast, but soon Xu Mu found that even if the Dragon beast was hit by Fang Xuan dozens of times, it was still intact. Its body swayed and its bite force was amazing. A tree three feet high was bitten off with only one bite.


    Suddenly, with the opportunity of jumping, the giant lizard showed a green light on the motionless tail. In the blink of an eye, it ran through the void and pulled towards Fang Xuan''s waist.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t escape at all. He could only watch the tail attack and showed his constipation.


    At this time, Xu Mu moved.


    With a flash of streamer step, Xu Mu turned into streamer. The streamer moon breaking sword lightning generally stabbed the dragon''s tail, and the whole body strength surged. The tip of the dragon''s tail directly turned into meat mud.


    "Ow!"


    The giant lizard roared loudly.


    "What''s your name? It''s not spring yet. Send your sister''s spring!"


    Xu Mu sneered and held the streamer moon breaking sword. The whole person turned into streamer. He rushed left and right around the lizard. In the blink of an eye, there were more wounds on the lizard''s abdomen.


    Fang Xuan was stunned.


    Although he heard about Xu Mu''s abnormal combat power after his injury recovered, Fang Xuan saw Xu Mu''s move for the first time.


    As fast as thunder, as powerful as a thousand!


    This combat power is much more terrible than before!


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded. Xu Mu held a streamer moon breaking sword. The tip of the sword ran directly from bottom to top through the lizard''s neck.


    The huge monster corpse fell down.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster lizard in the later stage of building the base, gained 500 experience points and 100 reputation points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You kill the monster lizard beast in the later stage of building the base, and get one piece of [lizard skin]. If you collect 100 pieces, you can automatically exchange them for the lower spirit weapon [lizard armor]."


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised.


    Although I know that killing can increase experience, I didn''t expect that killing monsters can also gain experience and explode equipment. I said, you are so talented!


    "Cousin, you cow!"


    Fang Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    The giant lizard is the master who can fight for three days and nights with the great martial artist who built the foundation. However, in Xu Mu''s hand, it is quickly killed. This shows Xu Mu''s strength.


    Xu Mu smiled gently, "cousin, since we''re here, how about killing us all the way?"


    Fang Xuan was stunned. "Kill... Kill it?"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "yes, kill it!"


    So, the two of my cousins really killed the past all the way.


    ...


    ...


    It was when Xu Mu and Fang Xuan killed monsters and exploded their equipment.


    The gray figure flickered, followed the Ping''an mountain road of the beast God Valley, and came to the deep part of the beast God Valley, where there was an ancient and silent cave.


    People in grey clothes enter, and the whole person''s breath converges.


    After coming to the depths, the cave suddenly lit up, and a cold voice sounded, "Why are you here?"


    Talking, impressively is a cat.


    Like ordinary domestic cats, it''s just blood red.


    The man in gray stood far away, his eyes filled with fear, bent over the blood cat and said in a deep voice, "the master wants you to help him kill someone!"


    The blood cat''s eyes flashed, and a blood red current rushed out of the void. In an instant, it wrapped the gray man''s whole body.


    Blood lines flew out of the man in gray and fell into the mouth of the blood cat.


    The man in gray showed his anger, but he didn''t dare to move. He just bit his teeth and let the blood in his body be extracted. He said in a deep voice, "Lord blood cat, the master also said that he will return your precious gold within three years!"


    The blood cat''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, lay lazily on the high altar, narrowed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "this is the last time. I helped him kill in the beast God valley. Last time, for the martial artist, the king lost a lot of good players, and the alliance has warned him!"


    The man in grey hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir, this time it''s just a little warrior who builds the foundation!"


    "Do you want to build a base? Good. Then I''ll send my favorite student blood wolf. In half an hour, his head will be sent!"


    "Have you brought your belongings?"


    The man in gray quickly took out a dress, "this is his dress!"


    The blood cat sniffed and nodded, "wait patiently!"


    With that, a small bell hung around the blood cat''s neck suddenly shook.


    In the blink of an eye, a blood shadow rushed to the cave, but it was a blood demon wolf.


    The demon wolf bent down his limbs very humanized and worshipped the blood cat. The clothes in the hands of the grey man were gently pointed by the blood cat and floated in front of the blood wolf, "find the owner of the clothes, kill him and bring his head back!"


    "Woo..."


    The blood wolf couldn''t open his mouth. He sniffed on his clothes, then his eyes were full of blood, turned and ran out

 Chapter 21

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster lizard in the later stage of building the base, gained 500 experience points and 100 reputation points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster lizard beast in the later stage of building the base, and obtained one piece of [lizard skin]. After collecting 100 pieces, you can automatically exchange for the lower spirit weapon [lizard armor]. The current quantity is 200, and you have automatically exchanged for [lizard armor]."


    Two hundred giant lizards died under Xu Mu''s sword.


    Fang Xuan is a little confused now, because he and Xu Mu really killed all the way, and his cousin doesn''t know what''s crazy. He even specially looks for a giant lizard without oil and water, which makes Fang Xuan very speechless.


    "Well, cousin, let''s change the target!"


    When Xu Mu''s moon breaking sword was thrown, a trace of blood fell.


    Fang Xuan nodded and said rather depressed, "cousin, how do I think your strength is becoming more and more abnormal?"


    "Illusion?"


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t say it clearly.


    Two hundred giant lizards bring not only two giant lizard armor, but also 100000 experience value and 20000 reputation. In short, Xu Mu earns more.


    The strength has also been raised to the third floor of the foundation!


    Fang Xuan grunted. He obviously didn''t believe it, but didn''t ask. When he heard that Xu Mu was ready to change his goal, he couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, "let''s hurry to find Hongyan fruit!"


    "Wait..."


    Xu Mu stopped Fang Xuan, then turned his palm, and suddenly a shining breastplate appeared in his hand. Looking at the stunned Fang Xuan, Xu Mu smiled, "put it on after refining!"


    "This... This is a spirit tool?"


    Fang Xuanmeng was forced.


    Spirit tools are very precious. It''s very difficult for Tianlong sect disciples like him to use spirit tools. Each spirit tool is expensive, and their cultivation is just building a foundation. Using spirit tools is really something outrageous.


    "Yes, this is the spirit tool, you and me!"


    Xu Mu nodded and directly threw the giant lizard armor in his hand to Fang Xuan, and then took out another one. He didn''t need to refine at all, so he put it on directly. The spirit tool shrinks automatically and sticks to Xu Mu''s body surface to defend against all loopholes.


    If Xu Mu had only one artifact, Fang Xuan might refuse, but now there are two. Fang Xuan immediately disrespected and laughed, "thank you, cousin!"


    "Between brothers, it''s not good to be hypocritical!"


    Xu Mu said casually, and then opened the road directly.


    Behind his back, Fang Xuan took the Dragon Armor and looked at Xu Mu''s back. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong warmth.


    ...


    ...


    "Cousin, aren''t we looking for hongyanguo?"


    Fang Xuan, whose excitement value exploded, soon cooled down. Looking at Xu mu, who was a little interested at this time, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Until now, he has understood Xu Mu''s statement of "changing a target". Xu Mu means to change a monster and kill!


    As a result, more than 20 blood wolves successfully died under the two brothers.


    "Hey, what are you looking for? Someone will send it to us sooner or later. Why waste your effort to find it?"


    Xu Mu said indifferently.


    He didn''t say a word, "if you don''t brush a clean and perfect customs clearance for such a large-scale experience reputation copy, will my task flow ashes players still do it?


    Fang Xuan couldn''t understand Xu Mu''s words.


    However, the goods are now convinced by Xu mu. Xu Mu thinks he can''t compare his courage and strength. In addition, he has received too much from Xu Mu so far. His old enemy Longtan has been destroyed by Xu mu, his father Longquan has been taken off by Xu mu, as well as dragon spears and spirit tools. Fang Xuan is very obedient now.


    While the two brothers were trying to kill, suddenly Xu Mu''s eyes coagulated and shook his hand with a sword. As a result, a blood wolf in front of him turned and looked, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    A tall blood demon wolf with one person stared at Xu mu with cold eyes not far away. In that eyes, in addition to killing the machine, it was still killing the machine!


    "Boss? Good luck. After the explosion, I don''t know if there will be special rewards!"


    Xu Mu is very excited.


    Fang Xuan was very frightened and looked at the bloody demon wolf with some sadness and anger. "According to the agreement, the kings of the monsters who built the foundation can''t show up? It''s really a dog day!"


    "Ow..."


    The cold eyes of the blood demon wolf suddenly became full of blood and ran straight away. The whole body almost turned into blood light in an instant and flew to Xu mu.


    The fierce forelimb claws were full of bloody Qi, even if they had not been close, a fishy smell mixed with sharp force came to our face.


    "With such a big breath, don''t you brush your teeth?"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and sneered. Suddenly he took back his sword and clenched his fist. The nine fists of tianbeng roared out, which unexpectedly caused the sound of running thunder. The endless power tide surged, like an extremely rampant tsunami, roaring down at the bloody demon wolf!


    Bang!


    A heavy crash sounded, and the blood demon wolf howled miserably. The whole body rolled back. After landing, he looked at Xu mu with an uncertain look of surprise. At this time, a blood bag appeared on his forehead. A trace of blood soon flowed out and filled a pair of wolf eyes.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xuan shouted.


    "Cousin, your strength has indeed increased!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    There is no need to use the streamer moon breaking sword. At this time, Xu Mu built the foundation, which can be called invincible!


    Because [tianbeng nine fist] has been cultivated to the perfect level by him!


    The power of nine fists broke out in an instant. Xu Mu''s fist power was nine times violent. Such a terrible bonus made Xu Mu not afraid of building a foundation!


    Even the king of the monsters who built the foundation will only come to an end when he meets him, that is... Death!


    "Ow!"


    The blood wolf demon was surprised, but it was just surprised. He shook his head and continued to rush out.


    The monsters who built the base haven''t awakened their own divine power, so the way of attack is relatively single, that is, the body, and everything in the body is their weapons.


    Whoosh!


    Blood mans are full, and the speed is three points faster!


    Xu Mu carried the streamer moon breaking sword. The streamer step made his speed up to three points faster than the bloody demon wolf. In the blink of an eye, the two figures tangled together. Fang Xuan on one side was worried and excited and wanted to join the battle group, but he knew that with his own strength, he could only help, and he was very depressed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion echoed.


    The blood demon wolf howled with great fear, and his body retreated rapidly. At this time, there was a wound on his body, especially his head, which was almost deformed.


    His eyes looked at Xu mu with hatred. The bloody demon wolf turned and was about to gallop away.


    But Xu Mu sneered, "want to go? As a boss, I despise you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body rushed out in an instant, the left hand streamer moon breaking sword stabbed out, and the right hand avalanche nine fist set off a tidal wave of power, killing the bloody wolf demon in an instant!


    The huge body fell down, and the blood demon wolf died with no breath.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster blood wolf, the king of the base territory, gained 100000 experience and 1000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the blood wolf, the king monster of the base territory, and obtained the [qualification transfer certificate of the king territory]. After use, ordinary monsters can have the qualification of advanced King territory!"


    "Obtain [blood wolf pill], use it to strengthen your body and have the power of blood wolf!"


    "Obtain [blood wolf''s teeth], a medium-class spirit sword refined from blood wolf''s teeth, with an additional attribute of [strength plus 10%]!"


    Worthy of boss!


    Xu Mu was very satisfied with the constant prompt sound, and Fang Xuan ran over in ecstasy and wanted to start processing the body of the blood demon wolf.


    But at this time, a cold but greedy voice sounded


    "Hum, you robbed our prey. Don''t you know that the blood wolf escaped after being wounded by our senior brother? Oh? It''s originally a disciple of Tianlong sect. It''s easy to do. Hand over the red fruit and the blood wolf body. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how to write the word" fool "

 Chapter 22

    The voice sounded domineering, rampant and arrogant.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and turned to look. Fang Xuan''s look changed greatly. He also looked at the past, and then Fang Xuan''s pupils shrank. Because his eyes came, there were as many as seven people!


    The most important and frightening thing for Fang Xuan is that the other party is a disciple of the divine sword sect!


    Among the five major schools in Dongzhou, shenjianzong is the most powerful, and it is often praised as the first of the five major schools. Almost all the disciples are arrogant and ruthless. If shenjianzong were not too powerful, it would have caused public anger.


    At this moment, among the seven disciples of the divine sword sect, the leader is a young man with an indifferent face. Only when a pair of greedy eyes look at the blood demon wolf, his inner thoughts are exposed.


    "It''s the monster of the king who built the foundation!"


    "So tall, absolutely!"


    "Ha ha, the king of the base building area is a treasure, especially blood and bone marrow. It is the best medicine for refining body quenching pill and base building pill. He has made a fortune!"


    "The two disciples of Tianlong sect must have picked up a bargain. Otherwise, even if the seven of us encounter the demon wolf, we will run away!"


    "If they know how to look, let them go. If they don''t know how to look, hum, this is the beast Valley anyway. Even if they kill them, no one can say anything about us!"


    Several disciples of divine sword sect whispered secretly, and their words contained a trace of killing intention.


    "You are so shameless. We killed the blood wolf!"


    Fang Xuan took a deep breath and tried to argue with them.


    But a disciple of the divine sword sect sneered, "brother, don''t be silly. Do you think others will believe this? Only our senior brother can deal with one or two blood wolves. Just you, give you three words, ha ha..."


    "You!"


    Fang Xuan was furious.


    He wanted to do it, but at this time, the first young man who had not spoken suddenly showed a cold light and looked at Fang Xuan, with a sharp momentum flowing from his body.


    "Sword power?"


    Fang Xuan was shocked!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect and those who can understand the sword potential can be called treasure and the true legend of iron determination, because only when you understand the sword potential can you be regarded as a real sword cultivation. Otherwise, even if your cultivation is profound, your status is much lower than that of the younger generation who understands the sword potential.


    Sword potential, sword meaning, sword spirit, sword soul and sword spirit are another cultivation for sword cultivation. Starting with sword potential as the lowest, those who can understand it are one in a thousand!


    "It''s a good experience. Now that you know the sword power, get out of here. Of course, if you don''t have the same five commodities, you''ll die today next year!"


    The first young man just pressed people with momentum, but he didn''t speak, while his dogleg younger martial brother just opened his mouth like a young man.


    Fang Xuan is bent!


    But there''s nothing I can do!


    However, he has no way, but it doesn''t mean his cousin has no way!


    At this moment, Fang Xuan is full of confidence in Xu mu. Within the foundation territory, Fang Xuan doesn''t believe that anyone can beat his cousin!


    "Cousin, we can''t let go of the dead blood wolf. Let''s fight and retreat. Everything depends on you. As long as we meet our fellow disciples except Liu Tao, we will be saved!"


    Fang Xuan''s dignified voice is Xu mu.


    "Run?"


    Xu Mu blinked, looked at his cousin helplessly, shook his head, and suddenly took a step forward.


    "Now I announce robbery. All hands hold their heads and kneel on the ground. Who dares not to obey, I let his ass face up!"


    A word, the crowd was stunned.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Almost all the disciples of the divine sword sect opposite laughed.


    Your uncle, where did the goods come from? Is it fucking funny? Doesn''t he know that only the eldest martial brother can sweep them away? You big funny!


    "I don''t know!"


    Wan Yun, the leader of the divine sword sect, smiled.


    But the eyes were suddenly cold, suddenly waved, and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Fang Xuan was shocked when he waved a sword.


    In front of the world, it seemed that there were many waves, constantly attacking, and the rolling sound of infinite water waves could not be heard. Although he knew that this was the sword potential that affected his vision, everything was false, Fang Xuan was still very frightened.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect deserve their reputation, especially those who understand the sword potential. They are really invincible at the same level, not to mention the Tianjiao who understands the meaning of the sword, which is even more terrible!


    Cousin, can you stop it? Fang Xuan suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    But soon, Fang Xuan smiled bitterly, because Xu Mu refreshed his upper limit on him again.


    Seeing the thunder sword with the sword potential contained in Wan Yun, Xu Mu''s mouth showed a cold feeling. The streamer moon breaking sword had been replaced by the teeth of the blood wolf in the blink of an eye, and its strength increased by 10% again. Not only that, the blood wolf pill was also swallowed by Xu mu, and its strength continued to increase.


    Bending his knees and stepping on the ground, Xu Mu was like a fierce beast, galloping the earth, his footsteps fell, causing a tremor, a pair of fists that roared up, rolled up infinite air in an instant, and the dust on the ground exploded, making the dust fly everywhere!


    One punch, like a avalanche!


    Move, like a crack in the ground!


    Wan Yun and his little partner were shocked instantly, especially Wan Yun, because Xu Mu''s momentum was not only terrible, but also his sword with sword potential was directly smashed by Xu Mu''s fist!


    Almost in a breath, Xu Mu came directly to Wan Yun.


    Fear filled Wan Yun''s proud face. Wan Yun quickly raised his sword to fight back. Unfortunately, Xu Mu looked at him with disdain. A fist had fallen on WAN Yun''s face in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Wan Yun howled miserably, and his body was blown away. The man was in the air. His face was full of nosebleed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "A group of garbage, who said they were going to rob, dared not give me face. They all knelt down and turned their hips to the sky!"


    Xu muexplosive drink!


    The movement didn''t stop. It was like a pack of wolves, interspersed among a group of disciples of the divine sword sect. With the continuous howling, Xu Mu stopped. In front of him, there were people lying all over, trembling and frightened!


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Mu stared!


    Suddenly, the disciples of the divine sword sect became more frightened. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, they were frightened in anger and desolate in sorrow.


    "Huh? Want to run?"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his eyes and looked ahead. There, Wan Yun had stood up and was about to run away.


    But with a wave of Xu Mu''s big hand, the blood wolf''s teeth were like a bloody long gun, penetrating the void, and the roaring sound explosion was directly nailed not far in front of Wan Yun.


    Looking at the bloody spirit sword, Wan Yun''s body trembled. His eyes were afraid and he didn''t dare to escape again. He turned around and returned silently in Xu Mu''s cold eyes.


    "Within three breath, pose well, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Xu Mu sneered that the disciples of the divine sword sect looked more bitter.


    Let them kneel down and turn their hips to the sky. How can they do such a terrible thing? What a fucking shame!


    The three interest rates passed quickly.


    Xu Mu peeped out his dark eyes, looked at Fang Xuan and asked, "cousin, do you have a problem if I killed them?"


    Fang Xuan had recovered from his ignorance at this time, looked at his cousin and said excitedly, "the beast God Valley robbed Hongyan fruit, and life and death were safe. Although the five major commodities were seemingly harmonious, there were constant disputes secretly. No one could blame us for killing them here, but it would offend the divine sword sect!"


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile.


    Then Xu Mu bent down, looked at the nearest disciple of the divine sword sect and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    The disciple of the divine sword sect was scared to death!


    Strong as elder martial brother Wan Yun, he can''t beat a fist in front of this abnormal person. He is so arrogant. Will he be afraid of the threat of the divine sword sect?


    With grief and anger in his heart, the disciple bowed his head.


    "I count three..."


    "After three times, if anyone doesn''t pose, I''ll kill anyone. I''ll kill them all. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Xu Mu''s cold voice was like a hell order and a talisman, which circulated in the ears of these disciples of the divine sword sect.


    Some people began to show a struggling look, life or death? Just a thought!


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    Xu Mu did what he said and began to count.


    Finally, when it was about to count to three, some disciples could no longer resist such great pressure, roared, bent their knees to the ground and their hips to the sky, as if they were worshipping Xu mu.


    One person did it, just like a domino. Soon, all the disciples of the divine sword sect posed.


    Finally, there was only a gloomy look left, and the eyes contained endless killing clouds.


    "Three..."


    Xu Mu''s last number fell, and his eyes suddenly became like a fierce beast. Wan Yun breathed and scolded "trough your uncle" in his heart. He knelt down and clubbed his head on the ground.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "This is the correct response to my robbery. Now, take out the red fruit. Of course, take out other valuable things. Who dares to hide, die, who dares to move around, die, who dares to have his head higher than his ass is dead!"


    "I forgot. There''s another thing I didn''t say. Didn''t some of you ask me how to write two words, stupid?"


    "Take a look at the faces of your companions around you. The word fool is engraved on his face. He can''t write. Look carefully, study hard and make progress every day..."

 Chapter 23

    "You deserve to play cheap. You have so many swords on your body, and WAN Yun has a space bag. Cousin, these belong to you. As a generation of yamen, you can''t be so poor. Cousin is very anxious for you!"


    Xu Mu and Fang Xuan fiddled with the looted things. In addition to a full 30 red fruits, the disciples of the divine sword sect handed in a full 20 weapons and swords. At least they were middle-grade treasures. Of course, most of them were contributed by Wan Yun.


    In addition, there are various kinds of elixirs, various kinds of elixirs, and some demon and animal blood for alchemy.


    Xu Mu despises these things. The only space bag he likes is a small space. He has a space ring, so he gives it all to Fang Xuan.


    "Cousin, isn''t that ok?"


    Fang Xuan tangled up.


    Although my heart is big and I know I''m too poor to support my little brother, these things are robbed by my cousin. Do I take them all?


    "You don''t want it? Don''t let me throw it away!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and picked up the space bag to throw it away. Fang Xuan hurriedly pulled it and had no good airway. "Cousin, you have a space ring and can''t see the space bag, but don''t throw it. Forget it. I''ll take these things first, go back and deal with them, and I''ll give you Yuan Stone!"


    "If you dare to give it to me, I dare to beat you!"


    Xu Mu spoke leisurely, and Fang Xuan was startled.


    Shit, don''t hit me. I''m your cousin!


    But thinking of Xu Mu''s abnormal strength, Fang Xuan shrunk his neck and could only smile bitterly. He decided not to ask for hardship.


    Anyway, my cousin''s wealth is frightening, and the spirit tools are sent out. Although these things are of high value, they are only space bags that can be compared with the spirit tools, so I gave up my idea just now.


    The two brothers continue to kill!


    This time, Fang Xuan had no objection, but looked forward to it.


    He finally understood what his cousin said that someone would "send" red fruits.


    Blessed by the Buddha, a fool like divine sword Zong Wanyun, come a few more waves!


    ...


    ...


    It is still an ancient silent cave.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, full of infinite violence, "Damn it, the soul seal of the blood wolf has disappeared. Is it dead? Damn it, the blood wolf is the king demon of building the foundation. Who can have the strength to kill him?"


    The momentum of terror swept through the grey man under the cave altar. At this time, his scalp was numb and his whole body trembled. Looking at the blood cat who suddenly stood up in his rage, he said in a deep voice, "my Lord, the man to be killed by the blood wolf has strong strength. Even my master''s son is not his opponent in the same realm!"


    "Hum!"


    The cold red eyes of the blood cat looked at the man in grey. The man in grey suddenly felt like lightning, the corners of his mouth moved, and a wisp of blood flowed out.


    "That bastard Longyan always makes trouble for me. Even I was afraid of the old monster in the fit area last time. If I hadn''t used the power of the whole beast God Valley, I really couldn''t take him. Even so, he ran away!"


    "At present, even the blood wolf is killed in this foundation building environment. It is estimated that it is also a demon Tianjiao, asshole, asshole!"


    The blood cat was angry, the altar trembled, and the endless killing machine set off a storm, making the whole cave more gloomy.


    "Lord blood cat, are you going to give up?"


    The man in grey was impacted as if he were a rocking boat, but he still endured it because he wanted to complete the task of Longyan.


    The blood cat looked at him, suddenly regained its momentum, lay down lazily and sneered, "give up? The person you want to kill must die, not to mention he killed my favorite disciple. The blood wolf has just stepped into the king of the foundation, and it is estimated that it is not stable yet. In that case, I will send the blood tiger. It is invincible among the demons of the foundation, and will not disappoint me!"


    "This time, he will die!"


    The bell on the blood cat''s neck shook, and a blood light flashed into the cave. Then he got the command of the blood cat, followed the smell of the blood wolf and left.


    ...


    ...


    so


    Xu Mu and Fang Xuan, who were killing vigorously, met strong enemies again.


    A tall bloody tiger demon with two people.


    The murderous tiger eyes scanned Xu Mu and Fang Xuan. The blood tiger soon locked Xu mu. On Xu mu, it smelled a strong smell of blood wolf. It was his younger martial brother!


    Roar!


    The blood tiger roared, and the tiger roared in the mountains and forests. The shock wave made the sand and stones on the ground in front of the blood tiger fly, and a strong blood essence column swept the sky.


    "Again?"


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth and scolded!


    "Come well, come wonderful, the more you come, the better!"


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised.


    After killing so many monsters, Xu Mu didn''t find any elite monsters. He was missing the blood wolf. Unexpectedly, he sent a small pillow to doze off. Ouch, another boss. It''s great!


    Excited, Xu Mu made the first move.


    As soon as the roar of the blood tiger was stopped, the whole body moved, and the earth shook suddenly. The mouth opened, and the fishy smell rolled out, and a bloody light flew out of the blood tiger''s mouth. It was very fast and went straight to Xu mu.


    "Watch out, cousin. It''s a magic power. It''s so fucked that monsters can do magic power when they lie in a trough and build a foundation!"


    Fang Xuan was so angry that he quickly reminded Xu mu.


    Although it was said that those monsters with rebellious qualifications could understand the magic power of their own life in the foundation building environment, Fang Xuan saw it for the first time and immediately scolded the unlucky luck.


    "Magic power?"


    Xu Mu was surprised. He noticed that at this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered towards the bloody light group almost instantaneously. His heart was a little vigilant. His figure flashed and avoided the bloody light group. However, the light group was like a shadow, and the closer he was to Xu mu, the faster he was!


    Finally, in desperation, Xu Mu could only mobilize his whole body strength. The nine fists of tianbeng gathered and collided with the bloody light group.


    In an instant, Xu Mu bared his teeth and almost had small wounds all over his body. His clothes were broken and very embarrassed.


    "Shit, so fierce? It seems to be a real boss. I hope there will be a big surprise if I kill him!"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    It was the first time he was injured.


    "Berserker, get up!"


    Xu Mu directly used two of the three fury talismans to fight against Longquan, and the last one was used at this time. Suddenly, Xu Mu''s strength was on the road of metamorphosis.


    The blood tiger''s eyes still showed color. It was able to understand the divine power of this life in the foundation building environment. This was its pride and its biggest card. However, the blood tiger was angry when he saw Xu Mu standing in good condition although he was very embarrassed.


    Not dead? I''ll spray again!


    With one mouth, the blood tiger spewed out a blood color light group again, and this time it was bigger. It absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth faster and wider. It only used its magic powers twice, and the blood tiger looked a little depressed, showing the look of expectation and tyranny.


    Die!


    Dare to kill younger martial brother benhu and blow you to pieces!


    "Hum, it''s awesome to spit bubbles in your mouth? Do you think you''re a bubble dragon?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and strode out of Fang Xuan''s worried look!


    The power of the fury talisman doubled Xu Mu''s strength, which directly turned out an earth shaking. If the limit power of building the foundation was 1000, then Xu Mu''s combat power value was absolutely explosive, and it was expressed to more than 2000!


    With one hand, facing the threat of the blood light group, Xu Mu didn''t dodge. The nine fists of tianbeng rolled up the power tide in an instant. Unexpectedly, before they came into contact with the blood light group, they directly wiped out the power of the blood light group.


    Fang Xuanmeng is forced!


    God of war possessed, what are you? Cousin, do you want to go to heaven?


    Blood tiger is confused!


    Lying trough, the beast God is on the, and he blows out my original magic power?


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu showed a somber smile. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the blood tiger. The blood tiger retreated quickly with great fear, and his body turned into blood light. He wanted to escape from here, but before it turned around, an extremely fierce terrible force fell directly on him.


    Destroyed everything in the body!


    The divine light in the blood tiger''s eyes disappeared, died, fell down, and died in peace!


    The tiger built the base, the king demon, understood the existence of the life magic, and even... Died in the hands of a human?


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster blood tiger, the king of the base territory, gained 100000 experience and 20000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You killed the monster blood tiger, the king of the base territory, and obtained the [monster blood stimulation pill]. After taking it, you can make the gifted monster stimulate the blood power in advance and understand the blood power."


    "Obtain [blood tiger pill], use it to strengthen your body and have the power of blood tiger!"


    "Obtain [blood tiger bone sword], a spirit sword refined from the essence of blood tiger bone, with the additional attribute [King''s power, which can produce natural power against non King monsters who build the foundation, and the attack is increased by 30%."


    "Obtain [mysterious token], a secret order token obtained by the blood tiger. The utility is unknown!"


    Xu Mu is overjoyed. Don''t be so cool!


    The two king monsters of the base building environment have made his experience soar by 200000. At this moment, he has reached the fourth floor of the base building environment, and is fast away from the fifth floor of the base building environment!


    "Any more?"


    Xu Mu looked around and looked forward to it.


    Fang Xuan came over and patted Xu mu. He asked seriously, "cousin, I want to ask you something. You have to tell the truth!"


    "What?"


    "Are you a monster?"


    "Hehe..."


    "Hehe, what do you mean? Is it really? I rely on younger martial brother. Are you a human demon?"


    "... cousin, do you think this sword looks good?"


    "Eh? A sword made of bones? It''s so beautiful. Wait... The sleeping trough is actually a spirit tool, huh? What are you doing, cousin? What do you mean by your evil expression? Ouch, why are you beating me? Ah... Don''t beat your face, I eat on my face!"

 Chapter 24

    It is still an ancient silent cave.


    The whole cave feels shaky with the smell of tyranny.


    "The soul seal of the blood tiger has also disappeared. Damn it, did that guy kill the blood tiger? It''s impossible. I think I''m in the same state and can only compete with the blood tiger. When it builds the foundation, it awakens its own divine power and blood. How can I be killed by humans?"


    Lord blood cat is really angry!


    If the blood wolf''s death and the blood cat''s anger reached the peak, it has burst at this moment.


    Although the blood tiger is a disciple of the blood cat, its origin is also unusual. The tiger demon family in the demon beast alliance has a status comparable to that of the few families. It only broke through the evil and was punished to come to the beast God valley.


    It''s not so much a punishment as a blood cat!


    The strong anger flame was boiling, and the blood cat stood up upright, emitting a terrible momentum all over.


    The sad man in grey was injured again. He was extremely oppressed and suffered the violent impact from the blood cat. The blood in his mouth sprayed and sprayed, and his heart was cold.


    The heart of the grey man was also extremely collapsed at this time.


    Xu Mu was frightened.


    The two king monsters who built the base are not Xu Mu''s opponents. How strong is Xu Mu''s strength? The existence of such abnormal lying trough seems to be just the state in the early stage of foundation construction!


    Trembling all over, the man in gray clothes was even more murderous in his eyes, reluctantly opened his mouth, looked at the angry blood cat and said, "Lord blood cat, use the power of the beast God Valley!"


    The blood cat sneered, "use the power of the beast God Valley to deal with a small foundation? You and Longyan are shameless. My blood cat is not so shameless. Besides, using the power of the beast God Valley once will cost tens of millions of demon crystals. Such a big consumption, you take it out and I''ll use it. The question is, do you have it?"


    The man in gray is depressed.


    Last time, Longyan spent tens of millions of yuan to deal with Fang Feilong, and tens of millions of yuan to build the foundation for Xu mu? Even if his master Longyan''s head was squeezed by the door, he probably couldn''t do it.


    "Hum, the blood wolf and the blood tiger died at the hands of that guy. Now even if you don''t want to kill him, I don''t agree. There are many demons of the Terran. If this one grows up, it will be a great trouble. In that case... The blood dragon, don''t you wake up quickly?"


    As soon as the blood cat''s voice fell, the bell rang, and the altar at its feet shook impressively, and in the blink of an eye, a terrible momentum spread out.


    A three inch long bloody dragon shadow appeared on the altar.


    "Bloody cat, you dare to call me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    The bloody dragon shadow opens its mouth and has incomparable evil intention.


    "Eat me?"


    The blood cat smiled strangely and lay down lazily, "I don''t resist. You can eat as long as you can eat, as long as you can!"


    Deep in the blood dragon''s eyes, a touch of fear flashed away and sneered, "tell me, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    "Helping me kill someone is a human being. He killed the blood wolf and the blood tiger. I have a big hatred for him. In return, I won''t use the beast God''s whip to punish you for a hundred years. How about it?"


    The blood cat said indifferently.


    "This transaction seems good. It can kill blood wolves and blood tigers. The human has good strength. His blood essence must be delicious!"


    The blood dragon laughed and his body turned into a blood awn and disappeared in place.


    After the appearance of the blood dragon, the man in grey stopped breathing. Until this time, he breathed again with a touch of fear. Looking at the blood cat, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, is this the taboo who has the blood of the beast God?"


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"


    The blood cat glanced at him and looked at the void indifferently, "human boy, this time, you will definitely die. If you can be killed by the blood dragon, it will not waste your life!"


    ...


    ...


    In a monster gathering place.


    Xu Mu looked excited and took the blood tiger bone sword in his hand. Beside him, more than a dozen demon wolf bodies had been lying down.


    Fang Xuan leaned leisurely on the Dragon gun inserted into the ground, and his eyes sometimes looked around and sometimes scanned the battlefield.


    Although his face was black and blue, Fang Xuan''s look was very normal.


    "Pervert, pervert!"


    "It seems that the strength has increased a lot. The monster in the later stage of building the foundation will be killed with a sword. My cousin is a monster!"


    Fang Xuan sometimes twitches badly at the corners of his mouth.


    Just because my cousin is so abnormal!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You killed the monster toothwolf in the later stage of foundation building, gained 500 experience points and 100 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You killed the monster toothed wolf in the later stage of building the foundation and obtained one piece of [toothed wolf skin]. After collecting 100 pieces, you can automatically exchange for the inferior spirit weapon [toothed wolf armor]. The current quantity is 500, and you have automatically exchanged for [toothed wolf armor]!"


    The blood tiger bone sword soared, and the last toothed wolf died under Xu Mujian.


    The king''s power emitted by the blood tiger bone sword, coupled with the 30% attack power of the hurricane, makes these toothwolves crush and kill in front of Xu Mu!


    "The strength has increased to the fifth floor of the foundation, and the reputation has increased by 50000!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled almost only a gap.


    "Go on, this place is my blessing!"


    "Cousin, go!"


    Xu Mu called Fang Xuan back.


    Fang Xuan immediately pulled out his dragon gun and followed up. He had accepted his fate. He was with Xu mu. He didn''t have a share of his hand at all. Just look at it quietly.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly changed, cold as a knife. In the blink of an eye, the blood tiger bone sword crossed the void and almost roared out close to Fang Xuan''s ear.


    "Shit, cousin, what are you doing!"


    Fang Xuan was startled, but he soon knew clearly why Xu Mu did this, because behind him, a sinister smile rang, "Oh? You can find me. My strength is really good. No wonder I can kill the blood tiger!"


    Fang Xuan quickly turned around, and Xu Mu was faster than him. He stood in front of him and said, "cousin, hide aside and be careful!"


    Fang Xuan nodded, retreated and looked at the front of the two people. There, a three inch blood colored dragon shadow was staring at the two people with red eyes. An unspeakable senleng killing intention hit the whole body.


    "Talking monster?"


    Fang Xuan took a breath and was shocked and angry. "The monster didn''t reach the infant state. He couldn''t speak at all. What the hell is this guy? And it seems that there is no entity!"


    Xu Mu also feels a little fucked!


    Although he wants to have a boss, if he comes to a boss far beyond his strength, he also feels egg pain.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth, delays time and thinks about countermeasures. The system interface has been opened and directly comes to the exchange interface!


    There are countless treasures in the mall in the exchange interface, but each of them can be called a sky high price. Although some of them can be exchanged with Xu Mu''s current reputation, they are useless for the current situation.


    "I''m the one who came to kill you. If I don''t want to die miserably, I''ll give myself up in front of me!"


    The bloody dragon shadow said casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu and Fang Xuan at all.


    In fact, the same is true. Although its body is imprisoned in the cave altar, there are nine distractions. After coming out, it is naturally suppressed by the rules of beast God valley. However, he is distracted. His strength can directly catch up with the great perfection of Baodan territory in a short time and kill Xu Mu and Fang Xuan. It is not difficult for him to think about it.


    But compared with killing each other, the blood dragon prefers to watch each other commit suicide in the mood of helplessness and fear. That feeling is the best.


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu nodded directly.


    Fang Xuan was stunned and couldn''t believe that his cousin would agree to such a ridiculous thing.


    But seeing the "take it easy" gesture made by Xu Mu''s fingers behind his back, Fang Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Blood longan was excited, shook his body and said with a smile, "let''s start!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill myself. I''ll pierce my heart with a sword. I''ll make me die beautiful. Well, wait... Ha ha, I found it!"


    Xu Mu was talking nonsense. He was perfunctory with the blood dragon. His eyes scanned the system interface. Suddenly, there was one thing in the mall that was right for solving the dilemma at this time.


    "No entity? Just right!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He spent a full 50000 reputation value to exchange this thing called [imprisoned soul seal]!


    [imprisoning soul seal]: for souls without entities, they can have natural imprisoning power to make them unable to move. The imprisoning time limit is half an hour. Please note that if the opponent''s strength exceeds the host''s two levels, the imprisoning time will be greatly shortened!


    "Not yet?"


    The blood dragon has started to get angry, because it found that Xu Mu was laughing, which is simply provoking its majesty!


    "Move your mother''s eggs and stay honest!"


    Xu Mu scolded angrily, and the blood dragon forced him directly. Without waiting for him to get angry and start, he saw Xu mu on the opposite side throw out a luminous thing.


    In an instant, the blood dragon was shocked to find that he couldn''t move!


    "What did you do to me?"


    The blood dragon was frightened and roared.


    "I didn''t do anything, just let you go back to your arms!"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    The blood tiger bone sword in his hand flashed a flowing blood light, came to the blood dragon, and suddenly a sword stabbed out.


    The blood dragon was stunned again.


    But soon, he laughed wildly, "hahaha, you bastard, you really want to die. Although you don''t know what you have done and can imprison me, your strength can''t cause too much damage to my body. I''m just distracted. What can you do to me even if you stab me for three days and nights?"


    "Three days and three nights?"


    "It won''t take that long. I just need to stab you with 10000 swords!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless, and the blood tiger bone sword stabbed out one sword after another, almost turning into a residual shadow. That speed was faster than the speed of "King Lu''s" crazy roll!


    The blood dragon doesn''t believe it at all, 10000 swords? Even 30000 swords, you can''t hurt me ten percent, boy. When I get out of prison, you''ll die!


    "Cousin, let''s go!"


    Fang Xuan ran over and said eagerly, "why do you stab it? He is an empty body and has no equal strength. What''s the use of hurting him?"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll show you a magic trick later!"


    Xu Mu kept moving in his hand, and the other Xuan showed a mysterious smile. He drank a little, and the sword came out faster


    What can ten thousand swords do?


    If ordinary people stab ten thousand swords, the blood volume of the blood dragon will only change from one million to 99999!


    However, Xu Mu has a very fucking but very rebellious Title [great reputation], in which there is an attribute called "invincible strike".


    There is a chance of one in ten thousandth to cause one hit that ignores any level!


    Xu Mu gambles on the stimulation of this title attribute!


    Is there a lot of 10000 swords?


    At this time, Xu Muping calmly took out his sword. At such a close distance, he took out his sword more than 30 times a second.


    Let alone, perhaps, if you can''t use the sword 10000 times, the title attribute will be inspired


    So, with the passage of time, at a certain moment, a miracle happened

 Chapter 25

    Can be called taboo in the monster alliance, you can know the ferocity and strength of the blood dragon.


    The demon beast alliance believes in the ancient beast God and believes that each demon family is the people of the beast God, and the blood dragon is the most gifted person who awakens the blood of the beast God!


    However, because the blood dragon is very bloodthirsty, dedicated to killing and moody, even in the beast God alliance, it also kills its peers and devours the essence of blood. Therefore, it was sealed in the beast God Valley by the high-level of the monster beast alliance, vigorously punished and tried to wake up the blood Dragon.


    The blood dragon has great strength. Its essence is the cultivation of distraction realm. The nine distractions are all powerful. The weakest one also has the great perfection of holding Dan realm.


    Strong as a blood dragon, Xu Mu stabbed and stabbed him with such a playful attitude. You can imagine the rage in his heart. Compare the bus sister paper with the obscene man standing behind him all the way and stabbing him through his clothes!


    "Boy, you''ll die miserably, I promise!"


    "Damn, are you listening to me?"


    "Don''t you know you''re pulling yourself into the abyss of death by stabbing me like this? When I regain my freedom, you''ll die!"


    "You..."


    The blood dragon hates the sky and has unlimited killing opportunities. The boy in front of him seems to be a dead thing. No matter what he says or threatens, he will ignore it!


    What Fang Xuan looked at was panic!


    He looked bitter and anxious, but looking at his cousin''s serious and expectant appearance, he couldn''t speak. He had to make up his mind secretly. Once the blood dragon got out of trouble, even if he died, he would let his cousin escape.


    Xu mu, however, sometimes said "Amitabha" and sometimes "Hallelujah" in his heart, praying that his luck could turn against the sky. As the protagonist, although he did not open the aura of the protagonist, can''t a little luck always be around?


    "Burst out, my little universe!"


    Xu Muzhong''s heart roared!


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s look changed and he was a little ecstatic.


    Fang Xuan''s look changed and he was a little confused.


    The look of the blood dragon also changed. The extreme panic and the tremor from the soul made the blood dragon''s eyes gush an incredible color, even if there was no entity, but a feeling of numbness on the scalp soon hit the whole body!


    Because at this time, the blood tiger bone sword in Xu Mu''s hand suddenly flows a dazzling yellow light. In the blink of an eye, a fierce and extreme killing intention emanates from the blood tiger bone sword. With Xu Mu''s excited stab, a miracle happened!


    The blood dragon''s struggling body solidified directly on the spot. All the eyes were incredible, and then the whole body collapsed with a bang.


    "This... Impossible!"


    In situ, only the sound of the blood dragon was left!


    And Fang Xuan, with an ignorant face, kept muttering to himself, "dead? Really dead? Lying in the trough, this... What''s the situation?"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you killed the distracted monster blood dragon distracted, gained 500000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You kill the distracted monster blood dragon and get a special reward [beast God''s blood pill]. After taking it, you can stimulate the beast God''s blood. If the host uses it, the obtained beast God''s blood will turn into blood pressure and cause additional damage to all monsters!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have obtained the blood dragon distraction pill. After taking it, you can enhance the power of the spirit!"


    Congratulations to the host Xu mu, you get the ten canister of "ten thousand beast essence", which is the essence of refining the blood after dragons devouring the blood of the beast, and can greatly strengthen the body after use.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the passive skill [blood swallowing skill]. After killing the enemy, you have a certain chance to get the opponent''s blood and enhance your cultivation!"


    Big bang!


    Full blast!


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised. The blood dragon''s distraction not only contributed many treasures, but also gave him 500000 experience and 100000 reputation. He made a lot of money by removing the 50000 reputation exchanged for [imprisoned soul seal]!


    "Cousin, I think something is wrong!"


    Fang Xuan recovered from his ignorance and showed a strong color of concern in his eyes. "After we came in, we met so many powerful monsters. According to the truth, this can''t happen at all, but one by one, are we two being watched?"


    Xu Mu has long thought about this problem.


    And there has been some speculation in my heart.


    It''s just that some words can''t be told to his cousin, so his eyes are cold, he looks at the distance and sneers, "being stared at? I want to see who''s staring at who and wants to kill us. Come on, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a pair!"


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    However, while Fang xuanpeifu sighed, he was still a little worried. Only with his brain, he could detect that someone was dealing with them. It was already the limit. It was too hard for him to expect him to understand what was going on here!


    ...


    ...


    Or an ancient silent cave.


    A roaring sound roared, and the shaking cave shook. On the altar, the blood cat stood up and looked at the roaring blood dragon under the altar with shocked eyes. Up to now, I can''t believe what I just heard.


    "You were killed?"


    The blood cat still didn''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    The blood dragon appeared distracted again, emitting a terrible smell and fierce killing. There was no sense of joking anymore. He ran out directly with a gloomy face.


    The blood cat didn''t stop, and his eyes were very dignified.


    Under the altar, the man in Gray was as pale as earth, with a sense of fear in his eyes.


    The blood dragon didn''t even kill the boy? Although the blood dragon is distracted, he is full of beast God blood. Even if he is the cultivation of Huaying territory, he doesn''t dare to be an enemy!


    "Such a monster..."


    "Master, master, this Xu mu, such as the flying dragon, will be terrible. If you don''t kill him quickly, the dragon family will suffer in the future!"


    ...


    ...


    The galloping blood dragon soon found Xu Mu and Fang Xuan. This time, the momentum was not collected and earth shaking.


    Fang Xuan saw it and scolded "your uncle"!


    When Xu Mu saw it, he looked at him with a surprised expression on his face. Before the blood dragon approached, he shook his hand and threw the [imprisoned soul seal] directly.


    Distraction is difficult to repair, not to mention the nine distractions. Therefore, the strongest distraction of the blood dragon is only to cultivate accomplishments in the infant territory. Coupled with the natural suppression of the rules of the beast God Valley, the distraction strength of the blood dragon can only barely break out to the great perfection of Baodan territory.


    System products are all high-quality products.


    Therefore, the blood dragon, who came in a rage and wanted to kill Xu mu, was completely stunned on the spot, and his body couldn''t move.


    The last time he faced this situation, the blood dragon felt funny and angry, but this time, endless fear hit directly and made the blood dragon almost collapse.


    Looking at Xu Mu holding the blood tiger bone sword, smiling and affectionate, the blood dragon trembled and shouted, "human boy, if you dare to kill me again, I will chase you forever!"


    "Boss''s absolute hatred? For me who loves boss to earth shaking, I only give you five words... Come if you have seed!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth with a smile.


    The blood tiger bone sword didn''t show any killing intention, but stabbed out one sword after another.


    Fang Xuan suddenly felt toothache and itched.


    The blood dragon kept threatening, wailing and begging for mercy, but in the end, he was strangled by a miracle and his body collapsed. A series of prompts sounded. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. It was cool.


    The last reward hasn''t been enjoyed yet. Another time, the reward is roughly the same, but there is one more reward [nine yuan distraction method], which is a distraction method practiced by the blood dragon, which surprised Xu mu.


    The deeper he knows about the cultivation system of the world, the more Xu Mu integrates into the world, the method of distraction. However, the secret of the distraction realm, the common skill method, can only separate one distraction, two, which is very rare. Three, which will lead to looting and four, which will absolutely force people to watch!


    Nine


    It''s the ultimate!


    After looking at the reputation price of the distraction method in the system exchange mall, Xu Mu sighed greatly. Your sister, this is the biggest harvest. Things worth millions of reputation value burst out directly!


    Different from other monks, Xu mu, as a transgressor, Niu B doesn''t explain. As long as he reaches the Dan holding realm, he can practice the nine yuan distraction method, and his strength will soar at that time.


    With a full experience value of one million, Xu muxiu went all the way to the eighth floor of the foundation!


    Xu Mu smiled and looked forward to it.


    "Sure enough, boss is the first productive force. Since Xuelong has practiced the nine yuan distraction method, it is estimated that there are nine distractions. I killed two and seven. Hey, hey, come and avenge me. Xuelong, Xuelong, come to the bowl..."

 Chapter 26

    As always, the ancient and silent cave.


    The angry voice sounded, completely detonated the air of the cave, and the whole cave seemed to collapse at the next moment.


    "I''m going to kill him, kill him, bloody cat. Open the altar and release my body? Damn it, you stubborn old woman, if the human boy doesn''t kill quickly, we''ll suffer in the future. What are you waiting for?"


    The voice of the blood dragon is enlightening!


    At this time, countless mysterious prohibitions appeared on the altar under the blood cat, which made the body of the blood dragon unable to break the prohibitions even if it struggled.


    When the blood cat heard the blood dragon scold him for being stubborn and dead, his eyebrows stood up, and a pair of cat eyes turned into a strange crescent shape in an instant, but they soon converged. He said in a cold voice, "for your sake of losing two distractions, I forgive your disrespect for me. Blood dragon, stay quiet. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, despite the roar of the blood dragon, the blood cat gently shook the bell, and suddenly the light of the altar prohibition under it rose, and soon the sound of the blood dragon disappeared.


    "Such evil human beings really have to die!"


    The blood cat walked back and forth on the altar. Suddenly, he looked at the man in gray and said in a Yin voice, "I really want to be shameless this time. Boy, send a message to Longyan, tell him everything, and then ask him again. I''m going to use the power of beast God Valley to deal with the human boy. It will cost one half. Ask him if he is willing?"


    The grey man bit his teeth, didn''t even refute, and directly began to summon Longyan.


    In the heart of the people in gray clothes, Xu Mu was frightened at this time!


    "If this son doesn''t die, he will become a great trouble. It''s difficult for the owner of a Fang Feilong to turn over for hundreds of years. This boy can top two Fang Feilong!"


    The grey man roared in his heart and didn''t add fuel and vinegar. He just sent out the facts. He believed that the owner Longyan would agree with the blood cat when he saw this message!


    ...


    ...


    meanwhile.


    In the base territory of the beast God Valley, the battle for hongyanguo has entered a tense stage.


    If we compare the whole base territory monster territory to a big circle, then 90% of the red fruits are in the central area of the circle, and the five major groups in Dongzhou have come to three sects this time.


    Dragon, sword and seven stars!


    The divine sword sect cultivates swords.


    The Seven Star sect cultivates the mysterious star avenue. It is said that the highest secret magic power of the Seven Star sect [star meteorite art] can summon the star soul to come and kill everything. It is very powerful and domineering!


    Maybe it was fate, or maybe it was a coincidence that a mysterious underground monster nest was opened by a Shenjian sect disciple with a sword. Then, the three sect disciples who were fighting for more than a dozen red fruits were directly stunned.


    "Trough! Trough! Trough!"


    "This... This must have thousands of red fruits?"


    "Your uncle''s, I''m going to develop!"


    What the three disciples saw was dizziness. Then, the strong greed caused a stronger killing opportunity. The three disciples who were already hostile to each other glared at each other.


    But the three pillars of the situation is the most painful egg. No one wants to be the first to let the remaining party pick up a bargain, so they summon the same door one after another!


    The three disciples who received the summons came one after another. A group of people looked around a large pit of monster nests and looked at the massive red fruit trees. The tense and dignified atmosphere gathered as if they could detonate in an instant.


    At the bottom of the monster''s nest, a monster that looks like a groundhog, but is tall enough to be a baby, came out of his head. When he saw that his home had been opened and exposed, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. When his two round eyes saw the humans above his home, they were shocked.


    Then there was a glare.


    Your uncle''s, copy the house, you?


    Some people also saw the groundhog monsters, but they didn''t pay attention to them one by one. The groundhog was ignored. With grievance, anger and a trace of fear in his eyes, he only showed his head and decided to wait and see the change.


    Suddenly, a group of disciples of the divine sword sect showed a fiery light one after another. They saw a streamer coming from almost the center of the territory, followed by a violent momentum and soul shaking sword momentum.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Fang Hong is coming!"


    "Elder martial brother Fang Hong is here. Tianlong and qixingzong are local chickens and dogs!"


    "Each of us can earn a lot even if we divide tens of these thousands of red fruits. Back to zongmen, a large number of achievements are enough to double our strength!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were overjoyed.


    The disciples of Tianlong sect and Qixing sect were dignified and scolded. Some people almost recognized each other''s identity only by the sword posture distributed by the visitor!


    Fang Hong, chief elder martial brother of tianjianfeng, divine sword sect!


    The foundation of cultivation is perfect, but he can fight and hold the pill. He is full of sword power and reaches the peak. It is said that he can break through long ago, but he just suppresses cultivation and tries to lay the strongest foundation of each realm.


    And he has greater ambition, that is to break through the sword potential and understand the meaning of the sword!


    In addition to Xu Mu and Fang Xuan, almost all the disciples of Tianlong sect gathered together. Liu Tao was there, and so was the girl in red. Her name was Hong Luan. She was the daughter of an elder of Tianlong sect. She was forthright and domineering. She didn''t look like a woman at all, so many disciples followed.


    There is another leader of Tianlong sect, Li Huan, who is not an elder disciple, so he has attracted some disciples to follow with his strong personality charm.


    The Seven Star sect, the disciple who came this time, has only one leader. His name is Wang Tianba. His character can be seen from his name. He is very overbearing. He practices the famous body cultivation skill of the Seven Star sect [Xingchen Bati].


    He never used weapons and used whatever he caught, because in his hand, any weapon was not as powerful as his great power.


    "What a chance. It belongs to my divine sword sect. Don''t you get out of here?"


    Fang Hong disappeared and revealed his body. As soon as his words came out, the disciples of Shenjian sect were overjoyed, and the disciples of Tianlong and Qixing sect turned their mouths one after another.


    "Fang Hong, put away your arrogance. Others are afraid of you. In the eyes of Wang Tianba, you are just a fool who only knows how to play sword!"


    Wang Tianba pinched his fist, and countless yuan strength was distributed from his fingers, which was very amazing.


    Fang Hong was furious in an instant, and his sword posture was like an infinite cloud of fire rising, making one space hot. However, although he was angry, Fang Hong converged slightly, his eyes flashed, glanced at the disciples of Tianlong sect, snorted coldly, looked at the red fruits in the pit, and showed a strong smile.


    Among the disciples of Tianlong sect, Liu Tao and his little brother were alone. A cold light flowed through the depths of their eyes. Liu Tao smiled and stepped forward and said, "everyone, it''s not a matter for us to pestle like this. After all, this is the beast valley. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have any suggestions, say it quickly!"


    Wang Tianba gave Liu Tao a cold look and shouted angrily.


    Liu Tao was not angry, but said with a smile, "such a large number of red fruits can be called a fortune. Why don''t we share them with each other, live in peace and friendship first, what do you think?"


    As soon as this remark was made, many disciples were very excited.


    However, Wang Tianba and Fang Hong disdained to sneer at almost the same time. Wang Tianba ignored Liu Tao. The other Hong said, "although he has a lot of nonsense, one of his words is good. The longer he drags, the more dangerous it is. In that case, one of our three cases comes out of each. In terms of strength, the strong gets the red fruit, and the loser goes away. How about it?"


    Fang Hong sneered, and a spirit sword with dense red light appeared in his hand. The sword was frozen without hair, which made his whole body almost full of red light, "crisp and neat, I agree!"


    Liu Tao''s look has changed. Hong Luan and Liu Huan look at each other with unwilling eyes.


    "We disagree!"


    Hongluan''s crisp voice sounded, with a trace of dissatisfaction, "don''t think I don''t know what you two think. If you want to fight, let''s go together!"


    Single to single, none of the three leaders of tianlongzong can compare with Fang Hong and Wang Tianba. If you promise, won''t you be the first out?


    But Wang Tianba''s eyes were cold and he laughed wildly, "don''t agree? It''s not your turn to talk to Tianlong sect here. Since you don''t agree, Fang Hong, we''ve solved Tianlong sect together. Let''s fight again!"


    "It''s just mole ants. Since you don''t know the phase, don''t blame me!"


    Of course, Fang Hong nodded. The sword momentum was boiling. The disciples of Tianlong sect suddenly changed their faces and gathered together. Even Liu Tao put away his careful thoughts and prepared to deal with the two attacks together!


    However, just when the war was about to break out, suddenly, the sound of tremor suddenly rang.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, as if ten thousand animals were galloping. The momentum was extremely earth shaking!


    In the distant mountains, the rising dust almost became a storm and spread here.


    Everyone was immediately shocked. Even Fang Hong and Wang Tianba showed their dignified color. They no longer had the heart to fight. They stared at the direction of the shock.


    "It''s animal tide!"


    "Sleeping trough, so many? Big trouble!"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t those monsters easy to leave their territory?"


    The three disciples were shocked and drew close one after another. Some people showed fear in their eyes and wanted to flee immediately.


    However, soon, the three disciples were confused.


    Because at this time, the animal tide that came from afar seemed to see the big pit where the three disciples were located. They turned one by one, fled wildly while avoiding the big pit, as if there was something terrible behind them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three disciples were at a loss.


    The number of those monsters is really shocking. There are hundreds of them. The most important thing is that almost all of them are monsters in the later stage of foundation construction or in the perfect foundation construction. Some of them burst out during their running, which made Fang Hong and Wang Tianba show their fear.


    But all these monsters ran away!


    None left!


    Three disciples, look at me and I look at you. Although it is difficult to understand the reason, they are all relieved. Mamma Mia, if you are surrounded by these monsters, you may have to take off three layers of skin if you don''t die!


    The crisis disappeared, and the atmosphere of war rallied again.


    However, when Fang Hong and Wang Tianba were ready to start again, suddenly, two figures came in the distance, and one of them also made a voice of complaint.


    "Cousin, your speed is too slow. If it weren''t for you, could they run so far?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t this the place to send signals? With so many people, are there treasures born?"

 Chapter 27

    Can they run so far?


    This sentence has profound meaning!


    Combined with these two people, the three disciples came up with an absurd idea.


    The reason why those monsters fled in panic was not because the goods were chasing after them, right?


    Your sister, this is absolutely impossible. This guy must be pretending to be a bully. Your uncle''s is preemptive. You''re so good at pretending to be a bully, but it''s too much. Who believes who is a fool!


    Many people showed a sarcastic look.


    Although the disciples of Tianlong sect despised Xu mu in their hearts, they were also very happy to see Fang Xuan and Xu Mu coming. Fang Xuan''s strength could be a great success in building the foundation, while Xu Mu also had the title of "the first person to build the foundation". Their participation increased the odds of winning the Tianlong sect.


    As long as they can resist the joint attack of Fang Hong and Wang Tianba, others are not afraid.


    At this time, Xu Mu and Fang Xuan had come over. With a sweep of their eyes, the two brothers found the red fruit like a small lake under the pit. Xu Mu brightened his eyes and said with a laugh, "sure enough, there are so many red fruits. This is the rhythm to send!"


    Fang Xuan looked at the direction of divine sword and seven star sect, especially Fang Hong and Wang Tianba, which made Fang Xuan very afraid.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree, even if he had not seen it, but with some unique temperament, Fang Xuan also recognized their identity.


    "Look at this, I want two to one!"


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the divine sword and the seven stars. His eyes twinkled with fine light. Then he looked at seven of the disciples of the divine sword sect with a smile and said with a light smile, "am I right? Seven fools?"


    As far as I could see, among the disciples of the divine sword sect, Wan Yun''s seven faces were red, but a deep chill made their scalp numb.


    "Asshole, elder martial brother Fang Hong is here. You can''t be arrogant!"


    Wan Yun was oppressed and finally couldn''t help breaking out. He stared at Xu mu with infinite killing eyes, as if he wanted to give Xu Mu a lingchi with his eyes.


    "It''s just a bunch of garbage. Will I care?"


    Xu Mu didn''t care and smiled.


    "What a rubbish. It seems that you are the villain who boldly robbed my younger martial brother. I wanted to find you again when I was free, but I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Fang Hong opened his mouth indifferently, and his sword power gathered again. The red awn rose sharply, making Fang Hong seem to be a sea of fire.


    However, Xu Mu looked at him sarcastically and said coldly, "if you don''t believe that you are rubbish, I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise you will regret to your bones!"


    Slot!


    Many people jerked at the corners of their mouths and felt egg pain.


    Did the man get his head squeezed by the door? If you say such words to the divine sword Zong Fanghong, don''t you beat yourself in the face in the end?


    Especially the disciples of Tianlong sect are angry at this time. Originally, Shenjian sect and Qixing sect were ready to siege them together. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu directly stabilized the hatred of Shenjian sect. In this way, they must be out of the fight for hongyanguo!


    At the Seven Star sect, Wang Tianba suddenly converged. He looked at Xu mu with strange eyes and said with a smile, "since you have private enemies, you come first!"


    Fang Hong''s sword was stifled and frowned, while Xu Mu glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "want to fish in troubled waters? It seems that it''s also a shrinking egg garbage. Don''t wait, come with him!"


    Wang Tianba was stunned, and then he smiled grimly.


    "Bastard, you don''t want to be shameless. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for bullying more and less!"


    Say it and do it.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Liu Tao took a direct step forward and shouted to Xu mu with blame on his face, "younger martial brother Xu, how can you do this? Our Tianlong sect is one of the five major sects. How can we do the robbery? Why don''t you apologize to several members of the divine sword sect and return the things to others?"


    Fang Xuan raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Knowing his cousin''s temperament, he felt a moment of silence for Liu Tao. Who are you offending, my cousin? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    Xu Mu glanced at Liu Tao and ignored him directly.


    "Sure enough, it''s arrogant, but even if the people of tianlongzong protect you, I want you to die today!"


    Fang Hong wanted to hear Xu Mu''s apology and be satisfied. Seeing Xu Mu''s expression, he was completely angry. How can the flood and famine force in his body be provoked?


    The sword burst out and the red flame churned. Although it was not a real flame, the fiery fire was real. The disciples of Tianlong sect looked ugly and tried to stop them one by one. However, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and laughed, "you don''t need to help. It''s just a piece of garbage. See how I play with him!"


    When the voice said, Xu Mu had rushed out.


    Without any weapons in his hands, Xu Mu rushed to the Shenjian sect and his party. Of course, he mainly went to Fang Hong.


    Seeing this scene, the seven people of divine sword Zong Wanyun were terrified. Wan Yun recalled that Xu Mu rushed in like this before. He was punched into a dead dog by him. In shock, he reminded, "elder martial brother Fang, be careful!"


    "Hum!"


    Fang Hong Leng hum, and looked at Wan Yun more discontentedly.


    Let me be careful? You are insulting me!


    "Talk big!"


    With a sneer, Fang Hong rowed the spirit sword in his hand, and the dazzling fire groups gathered into a long flame dragon in the blink of an eye, and went straight to Xu mu. The sword power increased, making the long flame dragon more powerful, as if to burn everything.


    However, Xu mu, who came from the earth, suddenly got up and fell. There was a pit on the ground. He looked indifferent and looked at the long dragon of fire. Without slowing down, he silently raised his right fist.


    Tianbeng nine fist!


    The tide of power is rolling, frightening, and almost condensed into real power. It impressively divides the flame dragon in two from beginning to end. Xu Mu''s body sprang out of the flame dragon and appeared in front of Fang Hong in an instant.


    Fang Hong was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. However, he was also extraordinary. Although he was shocked, he waved a mighty sword again while retreating, and the galloping sword was more pure and violent.


    "Or garbage!"


    Xu Mu kept shaking his head and sneering.


    The stone''s startling blow, which broke out directly from a close distance, made Fang Hong fear for the first time. He felt the power that was difficult to defeat as a mountain and sea. Fang Hong roared and was about to retreat. Unfortunately, Xu Mu was like the same wild dragon. His speed increased sharply and appeared in front of Fang Hong in an instant.


    An iron hand pinched Fang Hong''s neck!


    It was like lifting a chicken. After lifting Fang Hong with one hand, Xu Mu raised his hand and slapped Fang Hong directly!


    "You don''t believe that you are rubbish. Do you believe it now?"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent. He really threw Fang Hong aside like throwing garbage. Then he glanced at the ignorant Shenjian sect disciple and said with a bad smile, "some people say I robbed wrong, but I''m stubborn. Since the robbery is wrong, I''ll rob again. You, you, and you, you know my rules? Don''t do it quickly?"


    Xu Mu pointed out one finger after another.


    Of course, it refers to Wanyun seven!


    Wan Yun and his little friend, who were extremely sad and angry, showed a desolate look. They wanted to resist and escape, but looking at senior brother Fang Hong''s life and death, they didn''t know whether it was a corpse, and despair filled their body.


    "Not yet?"


    Xu Mu stared.


    Wan Yun''s seven people were startled and blushed, but they didn''t dare to disobey Xu mu, the evil star. They knelt on the ground with their hips facing the sky!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were stunned.


    Oh, I''m numb. It turns out that Wan Yun''s seven people were robbed, but they still suffered such humiliation?


    Wait, doesn''t that mean


    The disciples of the divine sword sect panicked.


    "See? What do they do? You learn from them, and then hand over your baby, you can leave safely, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Xu Mu glanced indifferently at the disciples of the divine sword sect who were still standing.


    Slot!


    right enough!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect shouted abuse in their hearts, and some directly angrily said, "if you want to insult us, you can''t think about it!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile, but he smiled very cold.


    When his body moved, Xu Mu directly rushed to the disciple''s side. The other party didn''t have time to respond. The whole person only felt a flower in front of him, and then a black in front of him.


    Strong pain hit the whole body, and then there was no sense.


    Xu Mu held his neck and forced him to the ground!


    And it was inserted in the front, so the disciple of the divine sword sect kept his ass facing the sky, which was particularly miserable.


    "Don''t do it? That''s the consequence!"


    Xu Mu stood among the disciples of the divine sword sect and spoke in a murderous cold voice.


    The remaining disciples of the divine sword sect were stunned, shocked and frightened. Finally, they all decayed.


    After a struggle, one by one made the same posture as Wan Yun''s seven people. Some disciples even cried.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you blame me, blame your senior brother Fang Hong and someone who just talked. Didn''t he say I robbed? I robbed. What can he do with me?"


    Xu Mu looked at it with a smile. At this time, his body trembled, and Liu Tao was filled with fear in his eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes, and the other Xuan waved and said, "cousin, come to receive the booty, I''ll carry on the next wave!"

 Chapter 28

    Fang Xuan looked at Liu Tao with pity, and then ran to him.


    The face of the disciples of Tianlong sect is still confused and can''t believe it. Fang Hong, who makes them face the great enemy, was directly turned over by Xu Mu''s two fists. Not only that, this goods humiliated the divine sword sect, but also played robbery again.


    Are you too fucking evil?


    As for the Seven Star sect, when they heard Xu Mu''s sentence "I''ll go to the next wave", they panicked one after another. They were as strong as Wang Tianba. There was no domineering spirit. The expression on their face was extremely unnatural. When they saw Xu Mu''s eyes sweeping towards themselves, they trembled and showed regret in their eyes.


    "Hehe, the Tianlong sect is worthy of being the sect with the strongest potential among the five major sects. This Taoist brother, I give up the red fruit here. I''ll see you later!"


    Wang Tianba hurried to speak, and when he spoke, he was retreating. His younger martial brothers praised the elder martial brother''s good wit and retreated together. Soon, the Seven Star sect left quickly like a lost dog.


    Xu Mu didn''t chase!


    Not afraid of trouble, but dislike trouble!


    Glancing at their backs, Xu Mu waited until Fang Xuan received the booty and said to Wan yunnuzui, "there''s another one, you take it!"


    The direction of nuzui is the very desolate Fang Hong.


    Wan Yun is bitter. It''s too bitter. Your uncle''s, if senior brother Fang Hong wakes up and knows about it, I will be finished.


    But when Xu Mu''s eyes stared, Wan Yun ran out of conditioned reflex and came to Fang Hong. After the search, he presented it with both hands.


    "Didn''t you miss anything?"


    Xu Mu took a space bag and looked at Wan Yun with a smile.


    "No... no!"


    Wan Yun quickly denied it.


    "Well, good, take him and get out!"


    Wan Yunru was pardoned, so he quickly picked up Fang Hong and fled with a group of disciples of the divine sword sect who were unwilling and afraid to resist.


    Xu Mu threw the space bag in his hand to Fang Xuan, then stood by the pit and smiled at the disciples of Tianlong sect, "Why are you still waiting to collect red fruits? Let''s say it. Apart from someone and his little partner, let''s share it equally. Is it OK?"


    Hongluan beauty blinked her spiritual eyes, looked at Xu mu with strange eyes and said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. If you take all these red fruits away, I''ll have no problem!"


    Li Huan was in awe and said in a deep voice, "let senior brother handle it!"


    Hongluan is forthright, while Li Huan is resolute. He always respects the strong. If you say "senior brother", you can know that he has convinced Xu mu.


    Of course, a group of people know who Xu Mu said.


    As a result, Liu Tao looked ugly, and his group of little friends looked even more distorted!


    Such a large-scale red fruit, even without their share? How can they be willing?


    But


    What if you''re not willing?


    Can they refute? Can it be hard? Qiang rufang Hong was beaten to death, and Qiang Ruwang Tianba was so frightened that he didn''t dare to start. He left with a wolf!


    Of course they dare not!


    Liu Tao''s eyes are red. Looking at those red fruits, his heart is full of regret and scolds himself as a "fool". He had known that the pervert was so powerful. What did he do with his mouth? Now, he offended Xu mu. It is estimated that the divine sword sect will hate himself.


    Who let him stimulate Xu mu, so that Xu Mu had to rob again?


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Well, all bully me, Liu Tao, right? Wait. When I get that baby, I''ll make you die!"


    Liu Tao roared in his heart. After half a ring, he snorted coldly, turned and left.


    His little friends, look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and follow and leave bitterly.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the ancient and silent cave.


    The blood cat stood on the altar with a very serious look. Above it, the walls above the whole cave were moving with light lines like spider webs.


    As if the endless demon crystal burst, it turned into a demon force and poured into the wall, making those lines rise sharply.


    Under the altar, the man in gray looked at the scene with great fear, held his breath and did not dare to move.


    His message was sent back to tianlongzong and soon received the message. There was only one word in Longyan''s words, that is "Ke"!


    The man in grey was overjoyed. After returning to the blood cat, the blood cat began to mobilize the power of the beast God valley.


    However, what the grey man didn''t know was that his master Longyan trembled at the moment he received the news. He couldn''t believe the truth of the information. If he didn''t know that the grey man wouldn''t betray himself, he hoped that the grey man would turn back!


    Such an evil warrior, even Fang Feilong, his old enemy of Longyan, is estimated to be inferior!


    Xu Mu must die!


    Suddenly, strange pictures appeared above the cave, where everything in the demon and beast territory of the whole foundation building territory flickered. With the reminder of the man in gray, the picture turned and expanded, revealing the figure of Xu Mu and his party.


    "Is that him?"


    "So young!"


    Deep in the blood cat''s eyes, the killing intention was even worse. In a cold voice, "it''s your honor to die under the power of the beast God Valley as a foundation Builder!"


    ...


    ...


    Beast Valley, surging!


    The power mobilized by the blood cat was very terrible. The sweeping power almost covered the territory of the monsters in the base territory, forming black gas clouds.


    Outside the beast God Valley, the three elders were waiting safely in the air, but they all panicked when they noticed this scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The power of the beast Valley has been mobilized. What does the dead cat want?"


    "It''s the territory of the monster building the base. Our disciples are there!"


    "Something''s wrong. Something big must have happened!"


    The three elders were shocked, but everyone dared not go in to explore, so they had to worry.


    ...


    ...


    In the monster territory of the foundation territory, almost all the monsters crawl on the ground at this moment, dare not move, look at the sky with reverent eyes and roar softly.


    At this moment, the three disciples showed a dazed color. Looking at the top, they didn''t know what had happened.


    On the edge of the pit, Xu Mu suddenly frowned. A strange chill made him alert. After scanning the void, he always felt that someone was peeping at him!


    The disciples of Tianlong sect in the pit also couldn''t care to collect red fruits. They jumped out of the pit and looked at the sky with dignity.


    "This seems to be the power of the beast God Valley in the record!"


    Hongluan opened his mouth and looked a little cautious. "It is said that after the power of beast God Valley is mobilized, all martial artists under the killing immortal can be bombed. Whoever touches it will die!"


    The disciples of Tianlong sect look indifferent. How strong is it? The monster alliance definitely dare not fight against them!


    But


    One Tianlong disciple suddenly looked at the top blankly and said, "why do I feel so depressed?"


    "The power seems to be converging towards us!"


    "You don''t want to do something to us, do you?"


    Tianlong sect disciple panicked.


    In other words, a cold face suddenly gathered and formed, impressively above the Tianlong sect disciples. Those eyes without a trace of emotion stared at all the Tianlong sect disciples, containing endless killing opportunities!


    The red Luan''s look changed greatly and Jiao shouted, "get out of here quickly!"


    A group of people moved quickly. When Fang Xuan wanted to run, he suddenly found his cousin still looking at the sky. He was in a hurry, "cousin, go quickly!"


    "Hehe, cousin, you stay away from them first. I guess this force is aimed at me!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently.


    Fang Xuan was stunned, and then remembered in his mind the powerful monsters he had met before, and directly scolded, "damn monster alliance, cousin, you came in for the first time. How could they notice that you want to kill you?"


    Xu Mu is very clear.


    My grandfather was also seriously injured in the beast God valley. Xu Mu''s cold and fierce color flashed away and pushed Fang Xuan, "go, cousin, don''t worry about me. I have some ways!"


    "Fart way!"


    Fang Xuan''s eyes turned red and roared, "this is the power that can kill the combined martial arts. How can you resist? If you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Xu Mu was stunned, the warm current in his heart turned, patted Fang Xuan''s shoulder, looked at the face above, and his eyes flashed cold.


    The far away hongluan and others found that Xu Mu and Fang Xuan didn''t keep up. They were anxious and stopped.


    Further away, the pupil of Tianba, the king of the Seven Star sect, shrinks, and then shows a clear color. There is a sigh in the depths of his eyes, and he whispers, "it''s too evil, it''s also a sin. Who won''t kill you?"


    At the divine sword sect, Wan Yun suddenly danced and laughed nervously, "hahaha, it must have been directed at the evil star. He has a talent against the sky and is too evil, causing the killing opportunity of the demon beast alliance. God has eyes. It''s really gratifying and deserves it!"


    Not only wan Yun, but also the other disciples of the divine sword sect looked at the direction of the disciples of the Tianlong sect with ecstasy and hatred.


    At this very moment


    With the cold eyes of the blood cat in the cave becoming crescent shaped, the huge face in the air looked directly at Xu Mu and directly breathed a breath.


    Qi is like xuanlei!


    The towering power essence column, from top to bottom, went straight to Xu Mu!


    As if heaven and earth were divided into two halves from this moment!


    This blow, earth shaking!


    This blow is as dignified as prison!


    Fang Xuan''s face was as gray as death, with only one pair of eyes, containing heroic unyielding!


    Xu mu, however, shook his head indifferently and whispered, "open the aura of the protagonist!"

 Chapter 29

    Trying to kill me?


    You can kill me in 60 seconds. I have your last name!


    I''m the fucking protagonist!


    If you don''t mention it, even if Lao Tzu falls into the cliff, maybe Joyoung''s magic will be waiting for me.


    Even if my talent is taken away, grandpa may appear!


    Dare you cross me?


    I''ll kill you every minute!


    Xu Mu sneered and looked forward to it. What kind of help will the hero aura bring this time? Is it the powerful body filling that makes me reach the peak and soar in the air, or the mysterious bodyguard attacks and gives me an indefinite second brother Guan?


    Half empty.


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful power essence column connected heaven and earth, as if it could fall on Xu Mu''s head in the next second.


    However, at the next moment, a strange purple thunder light suddenly flickered out. In the void, a cute purple beast appeared, flashing purple thunder all over his body.


    Tianlong, zonghongluan and Fang Xuanmeng were confused. Isn''t this purple beast the mascot of their own clan?


    Xu Mu is confused. Shit, why is this product again? I have no feelings with him. Once again, I forced my full-level teammates to help make copies. Will this product not eat me raw after it is found?


    In the cave, the people in grey clothes are confused and forced, and the blood cat is confused and forced!


    "That''s..."


    The blood cat''s eye took a panic, looked at the purple beast and jumped up directly, "that''s the ancestor of purple thunder?"


    Yes, the purple beast is a partner of the ancestors of the Tianlong sect and the mascot of the disciples of the Tianlong sect in the Tianlong sect, but in the demon beast alliance, the mengmengda purple beast has a domineering name, "zilei ancestor"!


    Now, zilei''s father is angry!


    As soon as it appeared, it was directly blasted by the power essence column falling from the sky. It washed, cut and blew a dragon. The strong power impact made the thunder beast angry. Purple thunder bloomed all over its body, each of which was tens of feet long.


    Purple thunder roared wildly, made a crazy attack, and the powerful power essence column collapsed directly and scattered. The thunder beast looked up, with infinite anger flashing in his small eyes and roared at the air


    Between heaven and earth, after the violent explosion, it was quiet!


    The huge face collapsed and revealed the bright sky.


    However, the power of the beast God valley was defeated. After the thunder beast was silent in the air, his cold eyes looked somewhere, directly turned into a purple thunder light and ran out.


    Below, Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth, and then came a sentence "ouch, lying in the trough", looking at his cousin strangely.


    Hongluan and others, with a capital "ignorant force" on their faces, are all staring at Xu mu.


    Other sects don''t know, but how can they know what happened a few days ago?


    Longquan wanted to brazenly fight Xu mu, the younger generation, but at that time, Lei Zu appeared and abused Longquan three times. He was mutilated, dead and alive, and died. Finally, he took Longquan away and gave Longquan a meaningful education lesson!


    Your sister, now again?


    And Xu Mu is still in danger!


    Can it be said that Xu Mu is the illegitimate son of Tianlong''s father? Only in this way can we explain why Leizu showed up again and again!


    Many Tianlong disciples looked at Xu Mu and changed directly!


    When Xu Mu noticed these eyes, he became depressed. He coughed and said in a loud voice, "well, now continue to collect red fruits, and then let''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Mu was stunned and forced on the spot.


    In my ears, the prompt sound of the system keeps ringing.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Your thunder beast teammates summoned by bad luck killed the demon beast Hanshan cow in the baby changing area. Because it was not the host himself, the host can only get the bottom reward, 200000 reward experience and 20000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Your thunder beast teammates summoned against the luck of heaven killed the demon beast Xiaoyue wolf in the infant territory. Because it was not the host himself, the host can only get the bottom reward, reward experience of 200000 and reputation of 20000!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Your thunder beast teammates summoned by bad luck killed the demon beast king of snake in the distracted area. Because they were not killed by the host, the host can only get the bottom reward, with 300000 reward experience and 20000 reputation!"


    A wave of experience and prestige is coming!


    Suddenly, and there was no intention of stopping.


    Xu Mu''s eyes widened, crazy joy gushed out of his heart and laughed.


    Unexpectedly, the monster killed by the thunder beast was also given his experience and reputation. Although there were no other rewards, Xu Mu was very satisfied.


    "It''s refreshing to be taken by someone. Unfortunately, it''s only once. Otherwise, the road to upgrade is not fast and frightening? I just don''t know why the thunder beast became my teammate. I don''t know whether he killed brother Guan that time!"


    Xu Mu was surprised and had some doubts, but he didn''t think about it. He stood quietly in place, narrowed his eyes and listened to the prompt sound in his ears. It was great!


    ...


    Thunder beast is really angry!


    Mengmengda''s expression is gone. Thunder flashes in the monster''s small eyes, and the vent like thunder continues to fall. As long as the monster of the whole beast God Valley meets a trace, no matter what your state is, they all collapse and die.


    After venting, the thunder beast directly came to the ancient cave, looked inside with cold eyes and flashed in.


    After half a ring, a scream sounded, "father zilei, spare your life!"


    "Ah ah... It hurts me, Grandpa. It has nothing to do with me. Spare my life!"


    Scream, it''s the blood cat!


    The thunder beast stood in the void, and a purple thunder swept the blood cat. The originally proud blood cat had strong grievances in addition to awe.


    Up to now, the blood cat can''t understand why the ancestor purple thunder appeared, and it happened to be under the attack of the power of the beast God Valley!


    You''ve been beaten. You''ve gone the wrong way. What''s the matter with Guan benmeow? Slot, it''s too wronged!


    Thunder beast doesn''t care about it!


    It''s just a fierce abuse, with an extremely dissatisfied look!


    This is the beast valley. Of course, the thunder beast knows this place. It was hit by the power of the beast Valley just when it appeared. The thunder beast instinctively feels that the demon beast alliance is warning itself that the heart of solicitation is not dead!


    The thunder beast does not belong to the monster alliance, but the monster alliance is very enthusiastic about the thunder beast, and unilaterally regards the thunder beast as the ancestor of the monster alliance, but the thunder beast never dumps them.


    The last ray of thunder flickered, and the whole cave burst completely. The Dharma array that manipulated the power of the beast God valley was destroyed by the thunder beast. He glanced at the blood cat who had fainted. The thunder beast had enough vent, sniffed, grinned and left in a flash.


    Under the altar, the man in gray had already passed out.


    In the altar, the blood dragon seemed to notice the loosening of the prohibition force and madly impacted the altar. For a time, the blood light soared

 Chapter 30

    When the system prompt stops, Xu Mu still has a sense of meaning.


    Finally, it seems that the powerful teammate thunder beast has stopped venting his dissatisfaction. Xu Mu felt "I''m also a god Hao" when he saw his experience and reputation.


    The experience has reached the great perfection of the foundation building environment and can no longer grow. The extra experience has become an experience package, and can continue to improve after stepping into the Dan holding environment.


    To make a breakthrough, Xu Mu had to exchange [host Baodan pill], one of which needed 300000 reputation value, but it was only drizzle for Xu Mu now, because his reputation reached the terrible 3 million!


    When the reputation reaches one million, the reward of the system will follow.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your reputation has reached one million points and you have won the silver Title [name of Tianjiao]: you have successfully extracted the title attribute... You have obtained the time limit title attribute [Copper Mountain and iron wall]. Within one minute after opening the title attribute, as long as the attacker''s realm does not exceed the three major levels of the host, you can completely defend against his attack!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your reputation has reached one million points and you have obtained a [million gift bag]!"


    After hearing the reward of the system, Xu Mu''s heart collapsed. 100000 reputation rewarded an egg pain "one ten thousandth probability second kill". Now millions of reputation reward even gave him another egg pain reward, the second "60 second pure man"!


    "I''m too pure now, pure purple!"


    Xu Mu sighed constantly.


    But fortunately, there are millions of gift bags to comfort.


    The big gift bag opened and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained nine third-order runes and seal characters [rage runes]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a system exclusive Rune seal [puppet Rune]. After use, as long as your accomplishments do not exceed that of the host and are of the same sex, within the scope of use of the puppet rune, the host can manipulate the other party''s body to make behaviors that do not directly endanger the other party''s life!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the nine level magic power [thousand mountains]. Your current proficiency is zero. You can summon a mountain shadow!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained one [Sword Fairy career growth card fragment], and you can automatically exchange it for [Sword Fairy career growth card] and transfer to Sword Fairy!"


    The four rewards, in general, were all surprises. Xu Mu was very curious about the last one. He was transferred to Jianxian, which is estimated to be a super reward of the system!


    ...


    ...


    The thunder beast left quietly, and Xu Mu didn''t know. After the effect of the protagonist''s aura passed, Xu Mu thought he had a second "60 second pure man", which was reassuring.


    Fang Xuan knew Xu Mu''s life experience, so although his eyes were strange, he couldn''t think of the illegitimate son of Tianlong''s father.


    When hongluan and others saw that the crisis had passed, they rushed over. Their eyes were strange, but no one dared to ask, so Xu mu, who was depressed, didn''t know.


    They began to scrape the red fruits, and soon put aside all their troubles, leaving only surprises.


    More than a dozen people, each of whom was assigned nearly 100, returned to the sect door. Thinking of the merit awarded to them, the Tianlong sect disciples'' eyes glowed red and began to think about what they wanted to exchange to enhance their strength.


    After scraping, Xu Mu discussed what to do next.


    Fang Xuan''s suggestion is to leave quickly, because this place is too fucking. The power of the fucking beast divine Valley has exploded. If you stay, there will be a big crisis.


    Although Xu Mu wanted to kill a corpse everywhere and earn a pot full of money here, he could only agree to the irresistible worry in Fang Xuan''s eyes.


    But not long after the party left, Xu Mu suddenly frowned and looked behind him. Others seemed to notice something wrong and turned to look.


    Not far behind them, a groundhog like monster popped its head out of the land and stared at Xu mu, as if Xu Mu was his long lost * * * very affectionate.


    "What monster is this?"


    "Like a mouse!"


    "It looks lovely!"


    "It seems to be following us. Do you want to plot against us?"


    Tianlong sect disciple whispered, but Xu Mu found the groundhog staring at himself as if no one else was watching. It seems that he came with him.


    After hesitating, Xu Mu went over.


    The groundhog''s head went directly into the underground hole. Xu Mu was speechless and was about to go back, but the groundhog suddenly stretched out his head again, looked at Xu mu with vigilant and eager eyes, as if thinking, ''Oh, my mother, this guy is so terrible that he won''t kill me? "


    However, although he was afraid, the mysterious smell emitted by Xu Mugang was fatal to the groundhog, so he didn''t escape.


    Xu Mu has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry.


    The groundhog was no threat to him. The reason why he was interested was the strange look of the groundhog, very kind, but with a trace of fear.


    So in order to find out, Xu Mu went over again.


    The groundhog didn''t run this time!


    But looked at Xu mu with some trembling and fear.


    With Xu Mu''s approach, the mysterious atmosphere made the groundhog dizzy and happy. He didn''t even care about awe. He was impressively direct


    He hugged Xu Mu''s right leg!


    Cling to me like a tram madman with amazing obscenity!


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. He squatted down and looked at the groundhog and asked with a smile, "why do you hold me?"


    The groundhog showed a flattering look and rubbed Xu Mu''s leg!


    "Hahaha, cousin, he won''t like you?"


    Fang Xuan and others came over and could tease Xu Mu like this. At this time, only Fang Xuan was here. Others dared not!


    "Fuck off!"


    Xu Mu glared at his cousin angrily, but Hong Luan came over and said with a smile, "it seems that he wants to follow you. Although this little guy is only a monster building the foundation and has no potential, it''s a good thing for the warrior to get a monster partner!"


    "Monsters rarely don''t kill people. They can surrender to humans. Xu mu, or you can take it with you. Anyway, they look lovely!"


    The groundhog glared at Xuan, but showed gratitude to Hong Luan.


    Xu Mu thought for a moment, looked at the groundhog and asked with a smile, "do you want to follow me?"


    The groundhog nodded impressively.


    "I can understand people''s words. My intelligence is not low. This monster is strange!"


    Fang Xuan and others were surprised.


    At Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded directly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have been followed by a monster with the blood of [treasure hunting mouse]. This monster is a strange beast in heaven and earth. It has the ability to find out the secret treasure. Once you absorb enough Qi power, you can become the only beast in heaven and earth [Qi Yun mouse], which can increase your Qi!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    This little mouse is more than weird. It''s a super favorite. Treasure hunting mouse, a monster, has only been recorded in ancient legends. I didn''t expect to appear in front of me and follow me now.


    Although the protagonist Niu B doesn''t explain, Xu Mu still laments his good luck!


    "May I ask the host, Xu mu, whether he has listed [treasure hunting mouse] as a soul pet? The host should note that you can only accept three soul pets. After the soul pet dies, it can be resurrected at a certain price!"


    Oh, it goes without saying that we should turn the little guy into our own soul pet. We can rely on it to get rich in the future!


    After Xu Mu agreed, there was a mysterious connection, which made him feel that there was a shadow in his mind. It was the treasure hunt mouse, and the treasure hunt mouse was very confused. However, he felt Xu Mu''s instinctive kindness and inner joy, and climbed directly to Xu Mu''s shoulder along Xu Mu''s legs.


    The body shook and became much smaller!


    "Shit, can you change?"


    Fang Xuan screamed again.


    In fact, as the treasure rat joined the army, Fang Xuan''s screams kept ringing.


    "Oh, cousin, your little demon is digging a pit. Isn''t he ready to relieve himself? Wait, the stone in his mouth... Shit, it''s a spirit stone. Such a big one is worth at least 1000 yuan!"


    "Cousin, your little demon is digging the pit again. Poof... Your sister''s space bag has been pulled out!"


    "Cousin, you little mouse, sell it to me!"


    After a long time, Fang Xuan and others looked at the treasure hunt mouse with fiery eyes, and the little guy was particularly proud. His head was very tall. No one would touch except Xu mu. Two wisps of beard were warped and warped, which was very funny!


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart. After sending out a thought of treasure hunting again to the treasure hunting mouse, the party continued to walk. The treasure hunting mouse who got Xu Mu''s order lay on Xu Mu''s shoulder and absorbed Xu Mu''s strength of luck. It looked very comfortable.


    The treasure hunt mouse is so common that although they made an amazing treasure hunt just now, they didn''t think of it at all. They only thought it was the mouse''s home and wanted to leave their hometown, so they picked it out!


    ...


    ...


    Gradually, Xu Mu and his party went out of the territory of building the foundation, out of the beast God Valley and outside the valley.


    Just as they came out, they noticed something was wrong.


    Because at this time, many people were gathered outside the valley. After they came out, everyone''s eyes came in an instant.


    A bleak voice sounded loudly.


    "The elder, that''s him, robbed all our red fruits. Not only that, he robbed the space bag, Yuan Stone and everything on us. Please make the decision and get justice!"

 Chapter 31

    Outside the beast God Valley, the three sects officially gathered together.


    However, both disciples and elders of the divine sword sect look very gloomy. The elders of the divine sword sect are even more murderous. The elders of the Seven Star sect are satisfied that more than 1000 red fruits have been swallowed by the Tianlong sect, and their faces are also very strange.


    As for elder tianlongzong, of course, surprise and egg pain coexist!


    More than a thousand red fruits, tianlongzong made a lot of money this time!


    But Xu Mu directly robbed the disciples of Shenjian sect. This fucking behavior made the elder of Tianlong sect very depressed!


    Before Xu Mu came out, the two sides were constantly fighting against each other. You scolded me "shameless" and I returned you "deserved it", as if complaining about a quarrel between women.


    Now when Xu Mu and his disciples came out, Wan Yun, a disciple of the divine sword sect, directly identified Xu Mu under the threat of his senior brother Fang Hong. Although he was afraid of Xu mu in his heart, Wan Yun was confident with the sect elders around him.


    "It''s you!"


    Two elders of the divine sword sect also came. The one who spoke was called Feng Ping. He also had another identity, that is Fang Hong''s master!


    Therefore, the anger in Feng Ping''s heart is also the most prosperous!


    Shit, I heard you beat my disciples to death with two fists. Where do you put my face? When I''m not an adult of the divine sword sect?


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize for such a shameless act, boy?"


    Feng Ping drank loudly and looked cold and fierce.


    Fang Xuan, Hong Luan and other disciples were furious. The two elders of the Tianlong sect also looked gloomy. One of them shouted angrily, "Feng Ping, you''ve done too much? Let our disciples kneel down to apologize. You fucking think you''re an elder of the divine sword palm sect?"


    Feng Ping sneered, "the five commodities are connected with each other. This is what he should do!"


    "Fart, you killed many of our disciples when competing for hongyanguo!"


    "Fighting among peers is inevitable, and some damage is not what we want, but no one can say anything wrong. We can only blame ourselves for being inferior to others. However, he robbed without killing too much. This is a humiliation, contempt and very serious provocation to our divine sword sect. If we don''t give him a lesson, how can our divine sword sect stand in the future?"


    Seal unjust and righteous words, speak sonorous and powerful!


    The elder of Tianlong sect, he is depressed and speechless!


    This is the reason that makes their eggs hurt. Robbery is what those robbers do. It''s wrong to rob as a warrior, not to mention that Xu Mu''s mother not only robbed one person, but also directly robbed everyone of the divine sword sect in the beast Valley!


    It''s hard to move without reason!


    Another tianlongzong elder coughed and quickly made a round, laughing, "forget it, it''s all a joke between the younger generation. Just ask Xu Mu to return the things to you!"


    "Hum!"


    Feng Ping Leng hum, looked at Xu mu with burning eyes, "just give it back to us? There''s nothing so good. If you want to get the forgiveness of our divine sword sect, exchange Hongyan fruit!"


    The elder of the Seven Star sect suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "this is really what Tianlong sect did wrong and should be compensated!"


    Feng Ping glanced at him and smiled. Everything was silent.


    A group of disciples of the divine sword sect behind Feng Ping directly showed a happy smile.


    Before, the power of the beast God Valley retreated strangely and let them scold God for having no eyes. This time, the elder is in charge. See what else Xu mu can do!


    What about Xu mu?


    As the protagonist of crazy losers, Xu mu can do a lot!


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Xu Mu took a step forward, looked at Feng Ping with his arm, and sneered, "what a master who confuses black and white!"


    "What did you say, little bastard?"


    Of course, Feng Ping knew that Xu Mu was talking about him and was very angry.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "ask that fool named Wan Yun who wants to rob first? If he has a handle, he has to admit that they want to rob me and my cousin, but I robbed him for his cultivation. Why? Can''t you only allow your Divine sword sect to rob others and others to rob you?"


    "You has the final say in the world, you must have light if you say there is light?"


    "Give you five words and fuck off!"


    Xu Mu''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone ignorant.


    If Xu Mu''s first words were wild words, now it is a great disrespect to Feng Ping and even the divine sword sect. Even if Feng Ping killed Xu mu on the spot, it is estimated that Tianlong sect can only admit it!


    Therefore, the two elders of Tianlong sect, Qi Qi, severely shouted to Xu mu, "shut up!"


    Xu Mu was stunned, but he was not angry. He knew that they were for their own good.


    The others looked different. The disciples of Tianlong sect were speechless, especially Fang Xuan, covering his face and pumping the corners of his mouth. King Tianba of the Seven Star sect couldn''t help thinking that they all fucking said that Lao Tzu was domineering, but now it seems that the most domineering person must be the goods in front of him!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were overjoyed, especially Fang Hong. His eyes were gloomy and looked forward to Xu mu. Fang Hong knew that it was fucking strange that he could bear this tone with his master''s temper!


    Feng Ping laughed.


    A strong killing machine rose into the sky.


    "Die!"


    When he burst into his mouth, Feng Buping''s body moved, and suddenly a lot of air waves burst out violently. The overwhelming momentum went towards Xu Mu''s suppression. Not only that, Feng Ping pointed out with one hand that a thick and long green awn was like a sharp arrow across the void!


    "Brother Feng, calm down!"


    The two elders of Tianlong sect changed their looks. One of them flashed directly and blocked Feng Ping''s attack. He smiled bitterly and said, "I will give brother Feng a statement about this matter. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Another elder quickly said, "brother Feng, Xu Mu is the grandson of elder Feilong. You should think about the consequences!"


    Elder Feilong?


    Fang Feilong?


    Feng Ping was stunned, his angry look converged directly, and a strong fear poured out from the depths of his eyes.


    If you say who is the most powerful person in the five major areas, it must be Fang Feilong. He is a crazy bully. He has been trained to the extreme. He is simply a rampant giant demon. He is incomparably overbearing and has a wide reputation for killing. The most important thing is that the old guy protects his weaknesses!


    Although Fang Feilong was seriously injured in the beast God Valley, he is not dead yet!


    No one can guarantee that Fang Feilong will fall. Therefore, just a name, Feng Ping was depressed. He endured the killing of Xu mu. His eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "take ten slaps and hand over five hundred red fruits. I can think it hasn''t happened!"


    The two elders of the Tianlong sect showed a tangled look.


    Although it hurts to hand over five hundred red fruits, it is also acceptable to wipe Xu Mu''s ass.


    But according to Xu Mu''s peeing temper, which can abuse Longquan and doesn''t even pay attention to the dragon family, will he be willing to slap himself ten times?


    Sure enough, Xu Mu spoke and his voice was determined.


    "Let me slap myself. Don''t tell you about it. Don''t even want me to do it!"


    "Old bastard, don''t think I''m afraid of you because of my high cultivation. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll turn you into a fool every minute!"

 Chapter 32

    a bolt from the blue.


    Xu Mu''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone confused.


    Although I knew Xu Mu was crazy, no one thought that Xu Mu should be so crazy!


    Although I knew Xu Mu wouldn''t bow his head, he is more than "men don''t bow their heads", which is "men want to go to heaven"!


    Many people want to ask, do your family know that you are so crazy? Won''t I hit you?


    The faces of the two elders of Tianlong sect are ugly. They have just calmed Feng''s anger. Xu mu, your trouble bag is a nuclear bomb, isn''t it? Who can save you when that comes out?


    However, Xu Mu ignored everyone''s eyes. He just looked at Feng Ping, stepped on the earth and ran towards Feng Ping.


    Because it was too sudden, the two Tianlong elders around him didn''t respond. It was unexpected that Xu Mu wanted to... Die!


    "Good courage!"


    The whole body trembled.


    At this moment, how could he care about the threat from Fang Feilong? Your uncle, if you insult me so much, wouldn''t I belong to the bastard?


    "Die for me!"


    Feng Ping roared with momentum like a dragon. Sword shadows appeared one after another. It was like a beautiful lotus coming into the world. However, the power contained in each lotus frightened the people present.


    Lotus sword!


    Feng Ping''s famous sword idea!


    The sword is like a lotus. It looks like scenery, but it has endless killing power!


    It can make Feng Ping use the lotus sword, which shows how strong Feng Ping wants to kill Xu mu.


    The two elders of Tianlong sect looked bitter and wanted to help, but there was not enough time. In their opinion, Xu Mu would die because the goods rushed to seal the injustice. How can we save them?


    Fang Xuan''s face changed wildly. He was about to come forward when he mentioned the Dragon gun, but he was held by hongluan and others.


    This time, no one can help Xu mu. He can only rely on himself.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Mu''s face was indifferent and he directly exchanged [host Baodan pill]!


    Fierce breakthrough momentum, rush into the sky!


    Xu Mu''s strength has reached the state of holding Dan!


    This scene made everyone stay in a daze. With a flash of fine light in his eyes, his heart was even more murderous. "What''s the breakthrough in the face of war? Such a monster, you really can''t stay. Die!"


    The lotus sword came.


    Xu Mu showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "if you say you smoke, smoke you. I''ll do what I say!"


    "Open it, copper mountain and iron wall!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu''s body is like electricity.


    Tao Tao''s Lotus sword fell on him, and the endless rage spread all around, so that everyone couldn''t help retreating, but Xu mu, who was in the center, was like an outsider and was not affected at all!


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Feng ping!


    Proudly, the palm of his hand raised and waved down against the ignorant face of Feng ping!


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sounded, shaking everyone''s heart!


    Xu Mu''s speed is too fast!


    The most important thing is that no one thought that Xu Mu could ignore Feng Ping''s attack and rush directly to Feng Ping with the intention of lotus sword.


    So even if it is unfair, it only wakes up after severe pain on the face!


    Then, the towering anger directly drowned Feng''s unfair reason. Looking at Xu Mu close at hand, he shouted, "asshole, I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    With a palm impact, endless yuan force almost formed a storm. Xu Mu was the first to bear the brunt and was printed on his chest by his palm.


    But


    Xu Mu was still safe. He didn''t even shake his body. He just looked at Feng Ping with cold eyes and raised his proud palm again.


    Pop!


    The people were extremely collapsed, especially the disciples of Shenjian sect and Feng Ping. At this time, a sense of fear hit them, making them cold all over.


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    I''m a martial artist in the whole territory. Even a hill will be blown to powder by me. This bastard in front of me is just a martial artist in the Dan territory. It can''t be safe!


    The scene in front of me is definitely an illusion!


    Feng Ping is almost crazy!


    However, as Xu Mu slapped him again, he woke him up from his wishful thinking. Fear appeared in his eyes and he was possessed by magic. He kept blowing out his palms at Xu Mu!


    However, even the two Tianlong elders were seriously injured in such an appalling close attack, but Xu Mu was still safe.


    Pop!


    One slap of lightning, continue to draw!


    Feng Ping really collapsed. Although he didn''t know why, he covered his mind with endless doubts and countless question marks on his head, he admitted that Xu Mu was invincible at this time!


    Run!


    Feng Ping rushed out!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and looked at another fit elder of the divine sword sect. The latter''s face changed wildly and retreated wildly.


    Xu Mu didn''t catch up. Naturally, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the martial arts in the environment. He looked at Feng Ping with a sneer. Xu Mu''s eyes sounded murderous through the sky.


    "If you dare to provoke me again, it will still end the same way. I don''t care what your accomplishments are. I''ll make you a fool. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu waved his big hand, and the whole person turned over like a giant dragon. The endless vortex of terrorist power wrapped the shenjianzong and his party in an instant.


    Fang Hong''s first face turned white and flew out of his mouth in great fear. Wan Yun was the second, followed by the third, the fourth


    Just one punch, more than a dozen disciples of the divine sword sect, no one can resist, no one can escape, all seriously injured, fell to the ground, regardless of the injury, looked at Xu mu with frightened eyes, for fear that he would kill him!


    "This is a small lesson!"


    Xu Mu spoke calmly.


    Then, I returned to everyone of Tianlong sect and stood with my hands down!


    At this moment, even next to Xu mu, there are two elders of Tianlong sect. However, in the heart of the disciples of Tianlong sect, Xu Mu''s figure is infinitely higher than the elders!


    Too strong!


    How overbearing!


    What a fucking monster!


    Those who fit the martial arts in the environment said to smoke without hesitation. The most important thing is that with the cultivation of Baodan territory, he has done such an unnatural thing!


    It''s scary. Are you wooden?


    ...


    ...


    The scene was once silent.


    But almost at this moment, everyone looked at Xu mu, without exception.


    Until the beast God Valley, I thought of a wild laugh, "ha ha ha, Lao Tzu blood dragon Ao emperor, come out, demon beast alliance, Terran alliance, wait for my Ao emperor to come!"


    Boom!


    The violent explosion made everyone see that in the depths of the beast God Valley, a bloody light column ran through the sky. It seemed that there was a dragon shadow in it.


    "The blood dragon broke through the seal. It''s dangerous here. Go quickly!"


    The two elders of Tianlong sect were shocked and left with many disciples, including Xu mu.


    At this time, Feng pingmu, the elder of the divine sword sect, watched Xu Mu leave angrily. He didn''t make a sound to stop him. First, he was frightened. Second, the blood dragon was born. It''s really dangerous here.


    The elder of the remaining seven star sect looked at the direction of tianlongzong and his party, sighed leisurely and took them away.


    "Your uncle''s, holding Dan and smoking fit, is the world crazy? Or am I crazy? This face is smoking, Pa Pa Pa, it really hurts!"

 Chapter 33

    On the way back to the Dragon sect, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The two tianlongzong elders stayed together and didn''t know what to plot. Hongluan and other disciples were afraid to approach because of Xu Mu''s shocking holding pill and pulling body, with awe in his eyes.


    Fang Xuan is used to it. Now he feels that even if his cousin tells himself that he is going to break the boundary and soar next minute, he will only pat his ass, take out the golden bowl, look at his cousin and say, "please take it away together!"


    Three days later.


    Tianlongzong is boiling.


    Xu Mu has become a synonym for evil. Many disciples will show inexplicable awe when they mention this name. As the protagonist, Xu Mu is fighting a "war" with Quan Yuemei paper!


    "Touch it again!"


    "No!"


    "Just a minute!"


    "Not even once!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be so stingy!"


    "Little Lord, you are good or bad!"


    The whole month blushed with shame, covered her hands in front of her chest, glanced at Xu Mu and ran directly back to the cave.


    Xu Mu looked at his palm and thought of the fragrance just now when he built the foundation for the whole month. He sighed, "if you touch it, you''ll probably eat it soon. Well, continue to work hard!"


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    There was a whirring voice.


    Xu Mu looked up and saw Fang Xuan running in from outside the cave with an excited face.


    At this time, Xu Mu had a special cave, and the Tianlong sect had ordered to give Xu mu the status of a true disciple, which was very prominent.


    "Good news, cousin!"


    After Fang Xuan came in, he sat down on the chair, took a mouthful of fruit wine on the table, and said excitedly, "the pill for treating grandpa is about to be refined!"


    Xu Mu was delighted when he heard this.


    Grandpa Fang Feilong''s injury this time was very serious and almost fell. Fang Shanyue used all his strength and family background, which enabled a group of Dan masters of Tianlong sect to refine a furnace of Dan medicine to cure the injury.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Mu thought for a moment and greeted Fang Xuan.


    His mood is a little uneasy, because he is also very curious about his grandfather Fang Feilong. Domineering seems to be Fang Feilong''s interpretation. It seems that he still protects the calf. This is his mother''s father. I don''t know what his attitude towards him after meeting.


    They soon came to the tianlongzong Dan Hall.


    However, as soon as he got close to the Dan Hall, Xu Mu found something wrong, because there were many people standing at the door of the Dan Hall, most of whom were disciples of the Dan Hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xuan muttered. After pulling a disciple to ask, he suddenly blew his hair, grabbed the disciple''s collar and roared, "what are you talking about?"


    Of course the disciple knew Fang Xuan and said bitterly, "elder martial brother, don''t hit me. It''s none of my business. Fang Shanyue was injured by a Dan furnace. It was an accident, an accident!"


    "Slot!"


    Fang xuansong scolded the disciple anxiously, directly pushed aside the crowd and stepped into the Dan Hall.


    Xu Mu''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were shining with fine light. He also followed the past.


    Dan Hall.


    The hall Lord Bashan stared at the elders of the main Dan Hall beside him with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "aren''t all the divine jade pills coming out? Why are they fried?"


    A group of elders looked very bitter, but one of them in a purple robe said calmly, "fried Dan doesn''t want anyone, but it''s really an accident!"


    Bashan frowned and stared at the purple robed elder, who looked calm and could not see the slightest waves.


    But just then, Fang Shanyue, stunned by the shock wave after the explosion, woke up with an angry look on his face. Regardless of his injury, he suddenly looked at the old man in purple robe with cannibal eyes and said angrily, "accident? It''s definitely not an accident. Yuan Fei, it must be your ghost. Just now you were close to the Danlu!"


    Yuan Fei, the elder in purple robe, looked at Fang Shanyue and said, "Fang Shanyue, don''t spit out blood. Also, you call me by name. Do you understand the rules of the sect?"


    Fang Shanyue said sadly, "rules? Where do I care about rules now? Martial uncle Ba, it''s strange. Please decide for me!"


    Bashan sighed, "the divine jade pill has exploded, and all traces have disappeared. How can we check? We can only find a way to refine another furnace!"


    Fang Shanyue''s face turned gray when he heard this.


    Other elders also looked ugly, except the old man in purple robe. However, there was a sense of excitement and pleasure in his eyes.


    Shenyu pill is not an ordinary pill. This pill is an ancient strange pill. Because the materials are extremely rare, there is no inventory in the pill hall. In fact, if Fang Feilong is not in a prominent position and superior strength, he is not qualified to let Tianlong Zong refine Shenyu pill.


    An elder sighed, "if you refine another furnace, the last Longyang fruit can only be used!"


    Longyang fruit is unusual. Tianlongzong has only two in stock for thousands of years. Because it is too rare, it is the limit to take out one for Fang Feilong to refine pills this time.


    Now use the second


    "I disagree!"


    Yuan Fei first opened his mouth, glanced at the people present, and said in a deep voice, "we all know the rarity of Longyang fruit. This is a divine thing that can enable a person who combines the peak martial arts to attack Renxian Avenue. It''s the limit to use one for Fang Chang. Now it''s not worth using the second one!"


    Fang Shanyue angrily said, "you fart!"


    Yuan Fei said coldly, "if you are disrespectful to me, I will go to the ceremony hall for the record. Listen to Fang Shanyue. Unless you can make equal achievements with Longyang fruit, you''d better die!"


    Then he looked at Bashan, "Hall Lord, Tianlong sect is Tianlong sect, not Fang Feilong''s own sect door. In order to save Fang Feilong, he used two Longyang fruits. What do you want others to think?"


    Bashan looked complex, tangled for a while, and said in a deep voice, "raise your hand to vote. If you agree, raise your hand!"


    With that, Bashan slowly raised his hand, but there were nine elders present. He, Fang Shanyue and one elder raised their hands.


    Fang Shanyue looked at the elders who didn''t raise their hands in disbelief and said in a hurry, "everyone, if you save my father, my Fang family will thank you all your life!"


    But of the six, no one raised his hand.


    Yuan Fei''s eyes were proud.


    Of course, he was the one who did this. The reason why he did this was that he had reached an agreement with Longyan. As long as he destroyed the refining of Shenyu pill, Longyan would give him 50 million yuan.


    This is a huge fortune and he can''t help being indifferent.


    Thinking of his pride, Yuan Fei looked at Fang Shanyue sarcastically and said, "I''m sorry for the change!"


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out.


    But outside the hall, Fang Xuan couldn''t help scolding, and directly came in and looked at Yuan Fei, as if he was going to lingchi yuan Fei.


    "Dan Hall is an important place. Where can you be presumptuous? Get out!"


    Yuan Fei drank coldly and waved his big sleeve. Suddenly, a yuan force like a mountain avalanche hit Fang Xuan.


    As soon as Fang Shanyue''s face sank, he wanted to fight.


    But at this time, Xu Mu also stepped in, facing the impact of Yuan force, his face remained unchanged, and suddenly opened his mouth. Yuan force vomited, becoming a virtual sword and killing the void.


    Hum.


    A dull burst of noise spread, and the fierce Yuan Li sword directly dispersed yuan Fei''s attack.


    Many people are stunned.


    Yuan Fei''s cultivation is very successful in holding Dan territory. As a Dan master, he has a prominent position. Therefore, even if Fang Shanyue''s cultivation reaches the goal of turning a baby, he should be a little lower in the face of Yuan Fei.


    With a random blow from Baodan territory, Xu Mu was defeated by a Yuanli sword. This... This... This


    Is this NIMA too sick?

 Chapter 34

    Yuan Fei looked gloomy.


    If yuan Fei is only afraid of destroying the refining of Shenyu pill, it is the young man in front of him. As long as he thinks about his evil genius, he feels numb.


    Damn it, why is he here?


    One mouthful of Yuan force virtual sword can even share the same score with one''s own blow. Is this still human?


    "It''s about my grandfather''s life and death. As relatives, we can come in naturally. Do you have any opinion?"


    Xu Mu stared at Yuan Fei indifferently.


    If the goods dare to do it again, Xu Mu doesn''t mind making an example and kills him on the spot.


    After practicing the nine yuan distraction method, coupled with the strength of the flesh, Xu Mu''s current strength can firmly shake the infant territory. As a Dan master, Yuan Fei was not good at attacking and killing him. Xu Mu didn''t need the second move.


    Yuan Fei wanted to scold by his identity, but he looked at Xu Mu and saw the strong killing opportunity in the young man''s eyes. Yuan Fei''s heart trembled and his lips moved, but he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Yuan Fei was not worried about offending Fang Shanyue, but he was afraid of ShangXu mu.


    Very afraid!


    Even if Xu Mu is not as good as him now, everyone knows that Xu Mu''s future is destined to be bright. How dare he speak.


    "Didn''t you say that this guy is as close as Fang Feilong? You pit me in Longyan!"


    Yuan Fei cursed Longyan in his heart.


    Yuan Fei was worried before, but Long Yan said that Fang Feilong had a poor attitude towards Xu Mu''s father and son. He had no family relationship except blood connection.


    However, it seems that Longyan is obviously pitching him.


    "My grandfather''s injury is on the line and needs the help of God Yudan. As an elder, he has lived and died for the Tianlong sect these years. Now you abandon him for a mere dead object? Predecessors, I feel cold for grandpa!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Bashan and other elders of the Dan Hall.


    Bashan looked ugly, as did other elders. As for yuan Fei, his eyes flashed and he didn''t speak.


    "Uncle, how many achievements does Longyang fruit need?"


    Xu Mu sneered and asked Fang Shanyue.


    Fang Shanyue clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Xiaomu, Longyang fruit is invaluable. It takes at least 50 million achievements to get it!"


    "50 million? OK, I''ll exchange 50 million achievements!"


    Xu Mu showed a disdainful expression.


    Then, looking at the elders of the pill hall with different looks at this time, he said in a cold voice, "say in advance, when I get Longyang fruit and refine a furnace of divine jade pill, if there is another mistake, I Xu Mu swear here that no matter who, no matter what his status and where he is, as long as I suspect he is the ghost, I will chase him to the ends of the earth and never die!"


    "Don''t say I''m unreasonable, and don''t say I''m not ashamed. I''m Xu mu. I''m qualified!"


    "Don''t believe it? Then try it!"


    Xu Mu finally stared at Yuan Fei.


    Yuan Fei''s face turned white, his body trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at Xu Mu again.


    At this moment, Yuan Fei was convinced that even if Longyan gave him another hundred million yuan stone, he would not make trouble again!


    There is no other reason, just because he is afraid of death!


    And Xu Mu really has the qualification to make his life worse than death!


    ...


    ...


    No matter what amount of money, merit is very rare, because it is an intangible wealth. If you want to improve your status and strength, you can''t do without merit.


    And 50 million achievements have been called the sky.


    Fang Feilong and his son have only made less than 20 million achievements in Tianlong sect for many years. This time, Fang Shanyue devoted all his possessions to refining divine jade pills, which is not enough for one furnace of divine jade pills. Therefore, opening another furnace will arouse the opposition of the elders of the pill hall.


    "Fifty million!"


    On the mountain road.


    When Fang Shanyue came out, he looked anxious and muttered, "if I borrow it again, I can only scrape together a few million. Xiao Mu, you... Alas, what can I do?"


    Fang Xuan had no choice but to place his hope on his omnipotent cousin.


    Xu mucing''s ears were cocooned. Reluctantly, he stopped, looked at Fang Shanyue and said, "uncle, have you forgotten the Tianlong twelve God pillars of zongmen?"


    "Tianlong twelve God pillars?"


    Fang Shanyue was stunned, then looked at Xu mu in disbelief, but Fang Xuan was very happy.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, it''s difficult to accumulate achievements, but according to my understanding, the greatest source of Tianlong sect''s achievements is the Tianlong twelve God pillars!"


    "Each divine pillar contains the non preaching magic power of the Heavenly Dragon ancestor. If a disciple can understand it, he can automatically add 10 million achievements. The twelve ways are 120 million. It''s redundant to buy two Longyang fruits!"


    Fang Shanyue took a breath.


    Listen to my nephew, do you want to understand the twelve pillars of heaven and dragon? But


    The difficulties are beyond imagination!


    The twelve sacred pillars of Tianlong have existed for countless years. Although it is said that they contain the non magical powers of the ancestors of Tianlong, from the founding of Tianlong to now, there is only one disciple who understands that there is no magical power from the first sacred pillar, and stops at the second sacred pillar. Others simply look at flowers in the fog and can''t understand it at all.


    Fang Xuan said with great joy, "cousin, if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten. With your understanding, it''s only twelve God pillars. What''s it? Let''s go!"


    Then he pulled Xu Mu up and ran away.


    Fang Shanyue looked back at the two brothers and ran after them with a bitter smile.


    ...


    ...


    In Longyan cave.


    Wearing a black shirt, Longquan, with a happy face, stepped into the cave and laughed, "Dad, Fang Feilong is finished!"


    Longyan is playing chess. He has no opponent. At this time, he doesn''t lift his head. He whispers, "I''m uneasy if he doesn''t die!"


    Longquan sat opposite Longyan and said in a cold voice, "the zongmen spent so much to refine the divine jade pill for Fang Feilong. It''s really dizzy. This time, it''s very difficult for the divine jade pill to fry the pill and want to refine the second furnace. A Longyang fruit needs 50 million achievements, not to mention other miraculous drugs. I think what else can the mountain do!"


    Longyan raised his head and looked expressionless. "Without mentioning the Fang family, what''s the news from Xu mu?"


    Longquan sarcastically said, "he''s talking. He''s going to earn 50 million achievements for Longyang fruit and refine a furnace of divine jade pill. But he belongs to his family that day? Hairy boy, talk big!"


    Who knows, Longyan threw away the chess pieces in his hand, his face showed a serious color, his turbid eyes flashed wildly, and said in a deep voice, "does he really say that?"


    Longquan was stunned and nodded, "yes!"


    Seeing that Longyan looked gloomy, Longquan said, "Dad, you look at him too high. Although his talent is rare in the world, this achievement needs to be accumulated. What can he do in a short time? When he has accumulated 50 million achievements, Fang Feilong will die early!"


    "You are wrong!"


    Longyan got up, took his hand behind him, looked at the void with a gloomy face and said, "Xu mu, I can''t see through. He is a variable. There are many geniuses and demons from ancient to modern times, but if I fear and fear the most, this son is in the first place!"


    Longquan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect my father to give Xu Mu such a high evaluation.


    "The power of the beast divine Valley can''t kill him. The blood dragon can''t distract him. Holding the Dan realm can make the martial arts of the divine sword sect lose face. There must be great fortune and great fortune on this son!"


    Longyan''s eyes flashed and said to Longquan, "you pay close attention to everything about Xu mu. If I guess right, he will break through the twelve God pillars of Tianlong!"


    Longquan was shocked. "It''s impossible. The twelve heavenly dragon pillars are the gods of the old ancestors. They are incomparable against the sky. He''s overestimating himself!"


    "You underestimate him!"


    Longyan sighed.


    "It''s not surprising that this son has done anything against the sky, because he, who is qualified, the son of Qi, can''t make a constant theory?"

 Chapter 35

    "Cousin, hurry up!"


    The excitement on Fang Xuan''s face kept urging Xu mu.


    "I said what''s your hurry?"


    Xu Mu was helpless and could not resist him, so he had to speed up his pace.


    From afar, twelve heavenly pillars came into sight.


    Of course, Fang Xuan would not say that he was waiting to see Xu Mu''s clothes forced him to trot and directly came to the twelve God pillars.


    The twelve sacred pillars have been neglected for many years. The Tianlong sect has even lifted its restrictions on this place, but even so, unless it''s really painful, the disciples of the Tianlong sect rarely come here


    At this time, there was no one. Fang Xuan turned around the first God column twice, and directly found a big table to sit down, showing an expectant expression.


    Xu Mu followed and took a look at the first God pillar, revealing a cold awn in his eyes.


    Xu Mu was disappointed that tianlongzong was so cold and thin. Anyway, Grandpa worked hard without credit for many years in tianlongzong, but tianlongzong gave up his treatment for Grandpa because of a Longyang fruit, which really made Xu Mu feel cold.


    "Hum, if Grandpa''s family were not here, I wouldn''t be willing to teach me!"


    You are unkind to me!


    Don''t think about my loyalty to you!


    This is Xu Mu''s principle of being a man.


    He is the kind of Lord who is kind to me, I return you very much, you slap me, and I frustrate you!


    "Pretend to force again!"


    With a smile, Xu Mu walked to the first God pillar. Just as he approached, a force suddenly came to his face.


    This pressure has no physical pressure, but directly affects the spirit, impacts the soul, and shows endless dignity.


    However, this kind of pressure is useless to Xu Mu!


    Who is he?


    He''s the protagonist!


    Don''t say it''s just a magic weapon refined by Tianlong''s father. Even in front of Tianlong''s father, Xu Mu didn''t show any fear.


    "Open, hero halo!"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu continued to move forward.


    At the moment of opening the aura of the protagonist, a mysterious force burst out in Xu Mu''s mind.


    At this time, on Xu Mu''s chest, the treasure hunt mouse emerged from his clothes with sleepy eyes, and then showed a surprised expression. He squinted his eyes very much. With a trace of invisible power, he rushed to the treasure hunt mouse''s body and condensed into crystals in the depths of its small head.


    And Xu mu, the world in front of him, changed in an instant.


    Before, I saw only the God pillar and the Dragon carving on the God pillar. However, after the aura of the protagonist was opened, Xu Mu''s eyes directly revived the Dragon carving, turned into a god dragon and began to walk vividly.


    The information passed on one after another was almost sucked out of the divine pillar by tough means and poured into Xu Mu''s body.


    Only three breath time passed.


    Xu Mu''s mind flashed a magic power, [the dragon is in the sky]!


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and didn''t have much psychological fluctuation. When he walked through the first God pillar, his steps didn''t stop because he had confidence in the aura of the protagonist.


    Xu Mu didn''t respond, but Fang Xuan was stunned.


    He came to see Xu mu.


    But Fang Xuan never thought that his cousin was too big to pretend, right? How long has it been since the first pillar was unsealed?


    At this time, on the first divine pillar, the brilliance soared into the sky, the Dragon shadow came to the world, soared in the void, and turned into a bright pillar of light, connecting heaven and earth.


    This is a signal.


    One represents the sign of being understood by people.


    "Cousin, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Fang Xuan covered his face.


    I remember that over the years, countless Tianjiao came to break through the Tianlong twelve God pillars, but they all knelt down completely. However, my cousin understood the first God pillar in a few blinks. If those people knew, they would be angry to death!


    The dead have to climb out of the grave angrily.


    ...


    ...


    Fang Shanyue walked slowly.


    Because his heart is heavy.


    Along the way, Fang Shanyue was thinking about how to solve the big trouble of 50 million achievements, but after thinking about it, Fang Shanyue finally despair.


    However, at this time, a bright pillar of light appeared in the sky with a mighty voice.


    Fang Shanyue was dumbfounded.


    Of course he knows what the bright essence column represents.


    It is because he knows that he is stupid.


    I made a big slot, this... This... This is absolutely impossible. How long has it been since the first God pillar was unsealed? Understood?


    Ouch, I went to my nephew. What did you do?


    ...


    ...


    Just when the first God pillar was unsealed and showed a bright pillar.


    The whole Tianlong sect was almost disturbed.


    After all, the movement was too big. Except those who were closed, as long as they were idle, they all came out directly and looked at the distant light column and were stunned.


    How many years? How many years?


    The twelve heavenly dragon pillars have long been a legend. Unexpectedly, they were unsealed today. Someone unexpectedly realized the secret magic power of my ancestors!


    Who is it?


    Who the hell is it?


    ...


    ...


    Outside Longyan cave.


    Longquan stood beside Longyan and muttered, "how is this possible?"


    Longyan looks very complex. If you look closely, you can see the deep fear in Longyan''s eyes.


    Longyan has never been so afraid of a person.


    Now, Xu Mu has done it.


    "If this son doesn''t kill now, he won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Longyan whispered to himself at the bottom of his heart. On his face, there was a thrilling murder.


    ...


    ...


    The whole sect of Tianlong sect is in a state of ignorance.


    But soon they collapsed and found that this was only the beginning.


    Because less than ten breath time, another bright light pillar of heaven and earth appeared in an instant. The two light pillars seemed like Double Dragons in the sky, shaking the world.


    "The second way?"


    Many people were frightened and shouted.


    The ignorant force hit again.


    More than that.


    The third bright light column flashed!


    Then there is the fourth way!


    Fifth way!


    Sixth way!


    Seventh way!


    Eighth way!


    Until... The twelfth way!


    A full twelve pillars of light spread across the whole Tianlong sect. In an instant, Tianlong seemed to be covered with a colorful veil.


    All the people watching, whether disciples or high-level officials, were hurt by the limit of 9.99 million points, one by one.


    God damn it!


    Is it the Dragon twelve God pillars?


    Or is the world really crazy?


    In less than a minute, twelve divine pillars were lit continuously. If a person does this, he is not a person at all!


    At this time, someone walked out of the scope of the twelve shining God pillars, came to Fang Shanyue and Fang Xuan, and said calmly:


    "Uncle, cousin, you''re done. You can go!"


    When Fang Shanyue and Fang Xuan heard this sentence, they almost burst out with a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    The father and son were in tears and wanted to scold their mother.


    How can you be so calm?


    How can you speak in such a flat tone?


    Are you pretending to force?


    Otherwise, why do we feel that you have been promoted to God at this time?

 Chapter 36

    The spring tide finally retreated, and the sky dragon was boiling up and down after waking up.


    Human figures sprang out and twinkled in the sky of the twelve God pillars of Tianlong. These people are the high-level of Tianlong sect. The leader is Tianlong Zhangjiao, Xu Tianxia!


    "Who is it?"


    Xu Tianxia, with fine eyes, glanced at the three Xu Mu below.


    One minute, even break through the twelve sacred pillars!


    If this is really done by our disciple, Xu Tianxia can kiss three brains with the disciple''s head.


    A group of elders also talked about it.


    "There is a mountain below. Is that him?"


    "And Xiao Fangxuan, is it him?"


    "No, I think it''s the boy. The boy looks familiar. I remember. It seems to be the grandson of Feilong!"


    "Whoever it is, this is a step to heaven!"


    Many elders have bright eyes.


    At this time, with the arrival of more and more people, Xu Tianxia waved his big hand and directly prevented the disciples from approaching. Then he fell in front of Fang Shanyue and asked excitedly, "who is the mountain?"


    Fang Shanyue didn''t speak.


    With a red tide on his face, Fang Shanyue looked at Xu Mu and answered with his eyes.


    Xu Tianxia took a deep breath, looked at Xu mu, tried to make his voice calmer, and asked, "you are the grandson of elder Feilong. Your name is Xu mu, right?"


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Mu looked calm, even if he was talking to Tianlong Zhangjiao.


    Xu Tianxia repressed his inner excitement and asked, "do you understand the twelve heavenly dragon pillars?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Tianxia suddenly drank low and said, "Xu mu, from today on, you are the shaozong of our sect. You have the same status as the elders. As long as you have enough accomplishments, I will abdicate and give way to the sages!"


    After that, Xu Tianxia looked pleased and sighed, "tianlongzong, will be able to carry forward in your hands!"


    Originally, Xu Tianxia thought that after Xu Mu heard his words, he would immediately shed tears of gratitude and show his loyalty!


    But I didn''t expect


    "I don''t want to!"


    Xu Mu''s voice spread slowly.


    Xu Tianxia was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He even thought his ear was broken. He couldn''t help saying, "what did you say just now?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "I said, I don''t want to be a shaozong. Who loves who wants, anyway, I don''t want to!"


    Xu Tianxia was completely confused.


    The others were almost the same. They were stunned and looked at Xu Mu''s eyes, as if he were watching a neuropathy.


    Tianlong shaozong!


    This is almost the future Tianlong Zhangjiao!


    As one of the five major schools in Dongzhou, the leader of the Tianlong sect, he Qigao can change the color of heaven and earth!


    Let you be shaozong. You don''t want to. What do you want to do?


    Xu Tianxia took a breath, but he trembled. He said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "No reason, just because... I don''t want to!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    There was a sense of rebellion in the words.


    What Tianlong shaozong, what Tianlong Zhangjiao, in his heart, except for the people he cares about, no matter what his status, he can''t shake him!


    Just because he is Xu Mu!


    He is the absolute protagonist!


    Xu Tianxia looked ugly for a moment. He didn''t expect this scene at all, so he lost his face at home and released the position of shaozong, but the other party despised it. What a loss, it''s more like an insult to him!


    "You..."


    Xu Tianxia suddenly wants to slap Xu Mu to wake him up.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, Xu Tianxia thought of the miracle of Xu Mugang and endured it again.


    Xu Mu''s side.


    Fang Shanyue''s face was complicated and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    Fang Xuan is a face of worship.


    Great, my brother!


    You are the first one who can slap the teacher''s face like this!


    As for the Tianlong Presbyterian group and a group of disciples, they can only roll their eyes.


    After all, this scene is too dramatic.


    At this time, Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "if you break through a god pillar according to the rules, you can add 10 million achievements, right?"


    Xu Tianxia is in a bad mood. His nose is crooked when he hears the speech. Bastard, you don''t want to be a shaozong, but you focus on your achievements. You''ve picked up sesame and lost white gourd, so you don''t have a good way, "that''s right!"


    "Well, I''ve broken through the twelve sacred pillars, with a total of 120 million achievements. I need a Longyang fruit to refine the divine jade pill to treat my grandfather. The elders of the pill Hall said that if there are 5000, I can buy two now. Please arrange it!" Xu Mu said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Xu Tianxia was stunned.


    Then you react.


    After reflecting it, Xu Tianxia scolded in his heart. Lie in the trough of your sister''s Dan Hall idiot. Such an ox and fork demon disciple, did you fucking offend him for a Longyang fruit? Together, we picked up sesame and lost wax gourd!


    Of course, Xu Tianxia knew Fang Feilong''s injury and the bombing of Dan. He also knew it soon, but he didn''t take it seriously. Everything was handled by the Dan Hall. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, NIMA gave the Dan Hall the autonomy and directly let an inheritance disciple of a peerless demon slip away!


    Bastards of Dan Hall, did you grow up eating Xiang?


    If Xu Mu leaves the sect, I will kill you with my sword. Do you know?


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianxia quickly said, "Xu mu, the injury of elder Feilong is the responsibility of zongmen. Longyang fruit will be provided by zongmen free of charge!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "but what I heard is not like this!"


    Xu Tianxia waved, bit his teeth and said, "I''m a palm teacher. I can make decisions. Don''t worry, shenyudan, I''ll personally supervise and never make mistakes again!"


    Hum, do you know now? What the fuck are you doing?


    Xu Mu really has no love for tianlongzong, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, my achievements are enough. Zongmen wants to give even a Longyang fruit of 100 million!"


    Then Xu Mu glanced at a group of ugly elders and said sarcastically, "seriously, I really don''t pay attention to the achievements of the sect. I can take whatever I want!"


    Once this sentence came out, many people turned pale.


    Crazy!


    Extreme madness!


    Crazy heinous!


    Many people opened their mouths and wanted to scold Xu mu for being too presumptuous. However, they were frustrated when they remembered that they had broken the twelve God pillars that had plagued Tianjiao of Tianlong sect for countless years in one minute.


    Others are crazy, but they have that capital. Who makes others talented and evil, but they can''t do it?


    And what Xu Mu said is also right. With his talent, tianlongzong has all the ways to earn achievements. For him, it''s a direct train. He won it in minutes!


    But Xu Tianxia still doesn''t give up!


    Although he knew it was the fault of the sect, which made Xu Mu feel cold, Xu Tianxia still wanted to have a try, so he advised, "Xu mu, you really don''t think about the position of shaozong?"


    "I said, I''m not interested!"


    Xu Mu has no interest.


    I''m leaving here.


    But also at this time, in the sky, suddenly sounded a roaring sound, with a vicissitudes of life, spread to the world.


    "You don''t like the position of shaozong. Then, I passed on my disciple identity. Do you think you can?"

 Chapter 37

    Xu Mu became an alternative existence of Tianlong sect.


    Just because of his seniority at this time, it is already heinous.


    Father Tianlong''s own disciple, what is this concept? As the top strongman in this world, Tianlong now has only three registered disciples, and Xu Mu is the only one of his own disciples.


    Therefore, even the three bright people of Tianlong sect, xiandaneng, must call Xu Mu "elder martial brother".


    As for the leader, Xu Tianxia and a group of elders are forced, because they have to honestly call "Uncle" no matter how high their cultivation is when they see Xu Mu!


    Xu Tianxia is the most bitter one. This guy still wants to make Xu Mu a minority. Now, let alone a minority, it is estimated that Xu Mu will disdain to teach him.


    Therefore, Xu Mu''s identity is an embarrassment, which makes many Tianlong senior managers walk around Xu mu. For fear of seeing Xu mu, a little comrade, they have to pull down their face and respectfully call him "Uncle"!


    But Xu Mu was a little depressed.


    Because although Tianlong took him as an apprentice, he didn''t want to see him, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Xu Mu didn''t care so much about becoming the pro disciple of Tianlong''s ancestor. If he was depressed, let it go.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, Xu Mu has been cultivating the skills he has learned and increasing his proficiency. The blood dragon''s [nine yuan distraction method] has already been completed, and the divine power [Qianchong mountain] has been cultivated to summon Liangzhong mountain shadow. The proficiency of the [twelve dragon divine fist] practiced from the twelve God pillars has also improved a lot.


    Xu Mu went to Fang Shanyue for an experiment.


    If he breaks out with all his strength now, his physical strength plus all the skill bonuses can explode the peak strong person in Baodan territory with one punch. The strongest blow can be comparable to the peak strong person in the early stage of Huaying territory.


    At that time, Fang Shanyue was a little confused.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, it''s like looking at a monster, a super pervert.


    In half a month, the whole month''s sister paper successfully broke through the foundation. Xu mu, a warm man, bought a large wave of elixirs directly from the exchange mall, making the whole month''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    This day.


    Xu Mu walked out of the cave and went straight to Fang Feilong''s cave.


    As the uncle of the Tianlong sect, the injury of Xu Mu''s grandfather Fang Feilong immediately became the top priority. Feilong is just an elder in front of him, but now there is an aura of "uncle and grandfather", which makes Xu Tianxia have to be careful and personally supervise the refining of divine jade pill.


    Dan Hall worked overtime. Shenyu Dan was successfully baked three days ago and has been taken by Fang Feilong. Today is the day of customs clearance.


    Fang Fei is in Longdong mansion.


    After Xu Mu went in, he found that apart from a strange old man, only Fang Shan Yue and Fang Xuan were left in the cave. Xu Tianxia and a group of elders had long disappeared.


    After Xu Mu came in, Fang Xuan jumped up and said, "cousin, Grandpa''s injury has recovered!"


    Xu Mu didn''t speak.


    He stared at the strange old man and looked at him.


    Is this my grandfather? He looks very ordinary, but Xu Mu admires his grandfather very much in so many days!


    Violence, protecting calves, fearless, loud man!


    In ancient times, he was the leader of the green forest heroes. In modern times, he was also a bully chairman.


    When Xu Mu looked at Fang Feilong, Fang Feilong was also looking at Xu mu.


    After recovering from the injury, the most heard word in Fang Feilong''s ear was "Xu Mu", and his ears were cocooned.


    Is this my grandson?


    Really


    OK!


    Fang Feilong took a deep breath. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Unexpectedly, it was in this scene that he met for the first time. He said impolitely that his life was saved by Xu mu.


    Finally, Fang Shanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Mu, haven''t you seen your grandfather yet?"


    Xu Mu''s body shook and hesitated for a moment. Then he whispered, "Grandpa!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Feilong laughed, which was real joy. The relief on his face was expressed in his words, which made Fang xuandu very delicious.


    ...


    ...


    The estrangement between grandparents and grandchildren gradually dissipated in Fang Feilong''s constant booing.


    Hearing Fang Feilong''s words, although he couldn''t see Xu mu, he often sent people to angel city to ask about Xu Mu''s news. When he heard that Xu Mu couldn''t practice, he immediately stopped thinking of bringing Xu Mu to Tianlong sect.


    Fang Feilong never forgets about Xu Mu''s growth.


    This makes Xu Mu feel the warmth of his relatives, just like Xu Tiancheng. Although Xu Mu came through, since he received Xu Mu''s body, he must accept everything about Xu mu. Coupled with the sensitivity of his previous life, Xu Mu cherishes his family affection in this life.


    After chatting for a long time, Xu Mu suddenly asked, "Grandpa, where is my mother now?"


    Fang Fei''s Dragon God Seton was frozen.


    Fang Shanyue showed a sad color.


    Fang Xuan''s eyes turned red and looked away.


    What Xu Mu wants to know most now is the news of his mother.


    Even though he had never seen his mother, now the relatives of Xu Fang''s family make him extremely eager to see his mother.


    With determination in his eyes, Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, I''m grown up now. If you don''t tell me about my mother, I''ll check it. I''ll find it sooner or later!"


    Fang Feilong sighed.


    Looking at Xu mu, his eyes were full of memories. After half a ring, he sighed, "Xiao Mu, your mother, your name is Fang LAN!"


    Xu Mu firmly wrote down the name.


    "She''s dead!"


    Fang Feilong paused for a moment, and suddenly his voice was hoarse and spit out three words.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Dead?


    Dead?


    I haven''t even seen you. I''m dead?


    Maybe it''s the instinct of the body, maybe it''s the connection of blood. At this moment, Xu Mu''s killing machine is boiling. His eyes are extremely cold. He looks at Fang Feilong, bites his teeth and asks, "Grandpa, how did my mother die?"


    Fang Fei showed his hatred in the longan and said, "he was killed by the cloud emperor of Zhongzhou!"


    "Cloud emperor?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    He has read some world classics before.


    Zhongzhou can be said to be the holy land of martial artists, because there are countless good fortune there.


    There, there is only one force that can give orders, that is the overlord of the Dayun imperial dynasty, the cloud emperor.


    The cloud emperor is a man of great talent and foresight. Three hundred years ago, he unified Zhongzhou, established the great cloud imperial dynasty, and ordered all the bulk of Zhongzhou to move out of Zhongzhou!


    Disobedient, kill!


    Disobedient, kill!


    Rebel, kill!


    With thousands of lives, it has established the overlord authority of the cloud emperor, so that the prestige of the Dayun Dynasty can be called the most in this world!


    It is rumored that the strength of the cloud emperor has exceeded the realm of human immortals, but it has never been confirmed. However, the nine master of human immortals can''t be enemy in the hands of the cloud emperor. This is a fact.


    "Yes, it''s the cloud emperor!"


    With a trace of madness in his eyes, Fang Feilong suddenly clenched his fist. The void burst and said in a hate voice, "your mother disappeared strangely on the way to Tianlong with your father after giving birth to you. I investigated for a long time and found some clues. Finally, I determined that the murderer was the cloud emperor!"


    "Even if it was not the hand of the cloud emperor, it was also made by the cloud emperor. The old bastard once held a heaven sacrifice ceremony that year. There is a 90% chance that it is your mother!"


    Mother was sacrificed?


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s mouth was bleeding and his teeth were about to crack!


    "Cloud emperor!"


    Two words.


    Xu Mu spit out word by word, with a startling killing machine!


    Fang Fei longan was worried. Fang Shanyue and Fang Xuan were very concerned. They looked at Xu mu for fear that Xu Mu would seek revenge from the cloud emperor now.


    Fang Feilong patted Xu mu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Mu, your talent is vast and ancient. The reason why I tell you the truth is that I have hope for you. I guess I can''t revenge in my life, but you''re different!"


    "With your talent, you will be able to dominate the world. Then, it will be the time for the cloud emperor to pay the price!"


    "Now, I hope you can bear it. The word" tolerance "pierces your heart with a blade. It hurts. However, this is the only way to revenge. You must not be angry!"


    Fang Feilong doesn''t want anything to happen to his grandson.


    Having such a gifted grandson is his blessing, but it also makes Fang Feilong more worried.


    The premature death of genius is common!


    Fang Feilong didn''t want Xu Mu to be blinded by hatred and paid his life in vain.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and calmed down his inner rage. Then he looked at Fang Feilong and said in a deep voice, "I can''t help but repay my mother''s hatred. However, I know that my strength is not enough!"


    "I can bear it, but I want to go to Zhongzhou now!"


    Just when Fang Feilong''s face changed greatly, Xu Mu said, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I''ll go directly to the cloud emperor for revenge. I''ll increase my strength step by step and go to Zhongzhou first. I hope I can get closer to the cloud emperor step by step!"


    "One step, one step!"


    "Until I''m only the last step away from him, then it''s his death!"


    "Believe me, this day will not be too far!"

 Chapter 38

    Up to now, Xu Mu has a new understanding of the definition of "protagonist".


    If there is no sad story behind the protagonist, what is the protagonist?


    This is Xu Mu''s first time to resist the identity of the protagonist.


    Mother was treated as a sacrifice!


    If you can summon brother Guan, Xu Mu will now ask brother Guan to kill the cloud emperor with a knife and cut down the cloud emperor''s goods.


    "I knew that God would keep the card!"


    Xu Mu is very sorry.


    After making the decision, Xu Mu began to leave.


    This time, Xu Mu wanted to be alone.


    After the whole month heard about it, she cried loudly and hugged Xu Mu and let him eat a lot of tofu. If she wasn''t in a bad mood, she would have the idea of establishing the law all month.


    After Xu Mu comforted him, he was obedient all month. He wiped his tears and his tears were whirling. He looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    The reason why he didn''t bring people is that Xu Mu made up his mind to quickly improve his strength.


    Among them, there will certainly be a bloody storm!


    Xu Mu is sure that he can protect himself, but with the whole month, Xu Mu is really not 100% sure. Therefore, he can only bear to give up, leave the whole month, and leave some treasures for the whole month in the exchange mall.


    As for Fang Xuan, the goods yelled to follow, and Xu Mu kicked them off.


    I''m kidding. I don''t even bring sister paper. Will I take you, masters?


    About the dragon family, Xu Mu tolerated it for the time being.


    According to Fang Feilong, the reason why he was injured this time was a plot. Long Yan couldn''t turn out many waves in his hand.


    ...


    ...


    half a month later.


    Xu Mu stepped into the "death mountain".


    This is one of the famous dangerous places in Dongzhou. It is said that there is a great demon in the depths of the death mountain. Even the demon beast alliance should give each other some face.


    Therefore, the death mountain has become a scattered demon paradise that does not want to submit to the demon beast alliance.


    In the long run, it has become a dangerous place for human beings, because there are too many monsters here.


    Some sect disciples sometimes come to the periphery of the death mountain in groups to have some experience. As long as they don''t step into the depths of the death mountain, they are basically safe.


    The reason why Xu Mu entered the mountain of death is, of course, to brush his experience.


    Bearing the Revenge of his mother''s death, Xu Mu needs to quickly improve his strength, cultivation and reputation. If he wants to accumulate quickly, hunting monsters is an important way.


    Xu Mu is going to kill well on his way to Zhongzhou.


    Meet someone who can be killed, kill!


    Meet a killer monster, kill!


    Only in this way can he approach the cloud emperor step by step.


    ...


    ...


    In a flash, another half month passed.


    Xu Mu did not go deep into the death mountain. Although his strength is comparable to that of Huaying, there are too many high-level monsters in the death mountain.


    Although low-level monsters have little experience, they have a large number.


    After killing all the way, Xu Mu''s experience has been rising, and his cultivation has been promoted to the middle of Baodan territory.


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised by the [blood eating skill] from the blood dragon. He got a lot of blood from monsters to strengthen his flesh. Impolitely, Xu Mu''s pure flesh power is comparable to the perfection of building a foundation.


    The treasure rat in his arms performed well, which made Xu Mu get a lot of ownerless space bags, which should be left by the warriors who died here.


    In this way, he moved forward and killed all the way. On this day, Xu Mu came up from a mountain depression and suddenly found that a group of people were fighting above the mountain depression.


    Maybe pastor Xu was too young. The people who fought didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    These people are divided into two sides, but they are too strong and weak.


    There are more than ten people on the strong side, while there are only five people on the weak side. Xu mu can''t see it. There are only two of the five people who die. The remaining old man seems to be very strong and is still struggling to resist. The only living companion around him is a woman who looks very beautiful.


    At this time, the old man suddenly broke out and directly gave an earth shaking slap, forcing the dozen people in black to retreat fearlessly.


    The leader of more than a dozen people was a middle-aged man. At this time, he sneered and said sarcastically, "don''t resist, old man Liu. Come back with us, and maybe you can protect a whole body!"


    "You can''t think!"


    Before old man Liu spoke, the woman beside him directly scolded angrily, "you bastards betrayed my father and will be punished sooner or later!"


    The middle-aged man''s lustful eyes fell on the woman and laughed, and his companions were also playful.


    Retribution?


    In this world, the strong are respected. What about retribution?


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Miss Dongfang, the young master admires the young lady very much. This time, he specially asked us to take the young lady back completely!"


    The woman scolded, "even if I die here, I will never be insulted by that bastard Qi Feng!"


    The middle-aged man disdained and said, "hum, it''s up to you, and I advise you not to do stupid things. Maybe the young master is not interested in you when you die, but my brothers and I will not let you go. Oh, hey, hey, anyway, they play, die and live, which is not bad for us!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha, chick, I hope you kill yourself!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s cool to think about it!"


    A group of people in black laughed.


    The woman''s whole body trembled, but her eyes still showed the color of fear.


    Old Liu looked very angry and suddenly roared, "Miss, you go first. Even if I die with these sundries, I will never let them touch you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old Liu began to burst out with all his strength and rushed out directly. The middle-aged leader in black fought directly with old Liu with a sneer.


    Old Liu''s strength is the peak of holding Dan territory. The middle-aged man in black is the same as his strength. With a group of helpers, old Liu soon showed his invincibility, worked hard to support and urged the woman to go quickly.


    The middle-aged man in black gave a nuzui to the two subordinates. The two quickly left the regiment and went straight to the woman.


    The woman turned pale.


    Her strength is only in the later stage of building the foundation. She can''t beat one of these people in black, let alone two. If Liu hadn''t protected her before, she would have been captured.


    Run!


    Dongfang Qing turned and ran.


    She has a spirit tool that can accelerate in a short time. Dongfang Qing is ready to enter the deep mountain of death. Whether she will die or live depends on fate.


    But as soon as she ran, she ran directly along Xu mu.


    When the two men in black came after him, they saw Xu mu in front and shouted, "help stop the one in front. I have a reward!"


    As soon as the look of Dongfang sunny changes, it will change its direction.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu smiled and directly drew out the blood tiger bone sword. His body suddenly rushed out and said loudly:


    "A group of bastards don''t pity such a beautiful woman. How can Chu Liuxiang bear it? Kill me quickly!"

 Chapter 39

    Slot!


    Where did the psycho come from?


    It''s funny to hunt down two people in black in Dongfang Qing.


    Seeing Xu Mu rushing over, and seeing dongfangqing turning around, they had gone farther and farther. They looked at each other, and one of them said, "you kill this stupid boy, I''ll catch up first!"


    "Good!"


    His little friend nodded.


    The two separated immediately.


    Facing Xu Mu''s man in black, he sneered, "don''t you know, boy..."


    Before he finished, the man in black found that Xu Mu''s speed suddenly increased sharply, and even appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    what the fuck!


    The man in black screamed in his heart and quickly picked up the spirit sword in his hand to attack, but before he started, suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him and a touch of coolness between his neck.


    The man in black was at a loss.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Why is the power in the body losing rapidly?


    But soon, the man in black understood, because between his neck, blood was pouring out, his eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    Before he died, his last thought was, "your sister, how did I die?"


    He didn''t even see how Xu Mu made his sword.


    Xu mu, who killed the man in black, smiled and ran to another man in black.


    The man in black didn''t go far at all. He didn''t even know the death of his little partner behind him. However, his companion who fought with old Liu shouted in his ear. He turned his head in surprise, and then directly showed his frightened expression.


    A broken sword!


    Blood tiger bone sword, directly along his neck, a sword through!


    clear.


    Quietly.


    Another man in black who died in peace fell down.


    Xu Mu stopped and looked at Dongfang Qing, who had stopped running and was stunned, and smiled. Then he looked at the remaining people in black who were constantly angry at this time.


    Because of Xu Mu''s action, the leader of the man in black temporarily let go of the killing of Liu Lao. After the two sides separated, Liu Lao retreated and looked at Xu mu in surprise.


    Xu Mu came forward and said carelessly, "you bastards are going to die today!"


    "Talk big!"


    The leader of the man in black smiled coldly, and then said fiercely, "you dare to kill my people. I tell you, you''re going to die today, and I promise you, you''ll die miserably, because your life is better than death for a long time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of the man in black stepped on the earth and rushed towards Xu mu.


    On the way, he stretched out his right hand and photographed more than a dozen palms one after another, turning into blue palms, sweeping the sand and stones of the land, with a strong momentum towards Xu mu.


    The blue palms are almost connected in a line. The leader of the man in black has a playful look on his face. It seems that he has expected the tragedy of Xu mu.


    After he is ready to seriously hurt Xu mu, he will cook Xu Mu well. The means of torture have been made.


    "Get ready to scream!"


    The leader in black sneered.


    The old Liu looked at it and hesitated in his eyes, thinking whether to help or not.


    But before he made a decision, he showed a damn expression.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu''s body accelerated and his face was still light, as if the attack of the leader in black was no threat to him.


    In an instant, Xu Mu calmly closed his sword and clenched his fist. Tianbeng''s nine fists were played in an instant.


    Boom!


    Haoran''s power instantly collapsed those blue palms, and in the blink of an eye, Xu Mu was like an eagle catching a chicken. In the incredible expression of the leader in black, he turned his fist into a claw and grabbed the leader in black''s neck.


    "I said, you bastards are going to die today. You are the third!"


    Squeeze with your right hand.


    GABA!


    The voice of bone fracture sounded, the black leader''s eyes protruded, and his neck was horribly pinched and deformed.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top martial artist in Baodan territory, gaining 50000 experience and 5000 reputation!"


    The system heard a prompt sound. Xu Mu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The system was really stingy. The reward for killing the goods and the two just now was not as much as the reward for killing the blood tiger.


    As if throwing garbage, he threw the body of the leader in black. Xu Mu glanced at the ignorant people in black and walked directly towards them.


    A group of people in black trembled and finally couldn''t help it. SA Yazi ran desperately.


    Your sister, the boss was punched by the boy for seconds?


    The boss is the peak strength of Baodan realm. How strong should this young man be?


    The strong?


    People in black were frightened, and some even wet their pants.


    However, since Xu Mu said that all of them are going to die today, they will never live until tomorrow.


    Xu Mu didn''t chase, so he stood in place.


    Hands together, and then suddenly waved.


    In an instant, small golden dragon shadows poured out of Xu Mu''s body, and the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack spread out. At this moment, Xu Mu was covered by the Dragon shadow, as if the God of war was alive, which made Liu Lao and dongfangqing who had rushed here have a strong sense of awe.


    The tiny golden light dragon shadow broke out in an instant and turned into more than a dozen waves. It soon caught up with the people in black who fled in all directions.


    The ninth move of twelve dragon fist [dragon fights the world]!


    Poof poof


    The continuous falling sound sounded, and within three breath, more than a dozen people in black turned directly into corpses.


    There was a big wave in the ear system.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist at the beginning of Baodan. He has gained 20000 experience and 1000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top martial artist who built the foundation. He has gained 10000 experience and 500 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist at the beginning of Baodan. He has gained 20000 experience and 1000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    On the whole, the harvest was good.


    Moreover, these warriors broke out several blood yuan because of [blood phagocytosis], which was immediately absorbed by Xu mu.


    one side.


    Old Liu and Dongfang Qing are looking at the corpses all over the ground. They haven''t reacted yet.


    After being chased and killed all the way, I resisted all the way. Seeing the desperate situation, I met such a strange man and directly killed the enemy in three or two strokes. The contrast is really too great.


    Xu Mu walked towards them and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    Old Liu quickly regained his mind, with strong awe in his eyes, bowed and said, "Hello, senior!"


    Dongfang Qing also bowed carefully, "Hello, elder!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    senior?


    I''m not that old, okay?


    Dongfang Qing said with gratitude, "elder, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know what your name is? I can''t repay you now. In the future, I will make a shrine for you and worship you day and night!"


    Xu Mu looked stiff.


    Be a God?


    Worship day and night?


    No? I''m not dead yet!


    Are you a curse or a reward?


    Suddenly he said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to use the divine throne. Meeting is fate. As for the name taboo..."


    Xu Mu smiled, "Ben Shuai... Chu Liuxiang!"

 Chapter 40

    Chu Liuxiang?


    What a strange name, but it tastes good.


    You are worthy of being an elder. Your names are so outstanding.


    Dongfang Qing looked at Xu Mu''s sunny smile and a small heart fluttered. She just remembered her father at this time. She didn''t know what kind of torture she was suffering. She was depressed and whispered, "Master Chu, I have something important to do. I''ll see you again!"


    Old Liu stopped talking.


    Liu can''t see through Xu Mu''s strength, but judging from the way Xu Mu killed a group of people in black like chopping melons and vegetables just now, he must be far better than Baodan.


    Such strength, if you can help them, perhaps, there is the possibility of turnover!


    Therefore, old Liu finally couldn''t help it. He bowed his hands and said respectfully, "Master Chu, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Dongfang Qing looked stunned, and then looked at Xu mu with fear and expectation.


    Xu Mu did not disappoint them.


    In fact, even if old man Liu didn''t mention it, Xu Mu would ask.


    He made a decision before.


    Kill those who can be killed.


    From the means of those people in black, we can see that their master must not be a good bird. He just killed them to increase experience and reputation.


    Xu Mu seems to have seen a wave of experience and reputation coming


    "You said, if I could help, I would help!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly.


    Old Liu was very happy. Dongfang Qing was also very surprised. A touch of light admiration poured out from the depths of his eyes.


    She has outstanding strength, looks very young and has an excellent temperament. This is the image of prince charming in her mind!


    Soon, old Liu told the story of Balabala.


    It turns out that he and Dongfang Qing have extraordinary origins. Dongfang Qing is the only daughter of the contemporary sect leader of the nearby zongmen ancient sword sect.


    It is said that the ancient sword sect used to be very powerful, but it is becoming more and more lonely. Dongfang Qing''s father Dongfang Ao is only strong in the middle of the baby.


    Originally everything was calm, but who thought that one day a young man joined the ancient sword gate.


    Three months later, the ancient sword gate was attacked by the demon flame sect whose power exceeded three points of the ancient sword gate.


    Dongfang Ao took the disciples to resist and was able to support them by relying on the geographical advantage. However, with the young man''s backwater, the ancient sword gate was almost destroyed. As long as he did not surrender, he would either be killed or imprisoned.


    In the ancient sword gate, nearly half of the high-level were rebelled by the young man, which led to the tragic destruction of the ancient sword gate. Then the young man also showed his original identity. It turned out that he was Qi Feng, the son of the Lord of the demon flame sect.


    Qi Feng was very proud, because he came up with the plan to destroy the ancient sword gate.


    Dongfang Ao broke out with all his strength, and only a few people fled the sect. Because Qi Feng liked Dongfang Qing''s beauty, his subordinates must chase Dongfang Qing back.


    Thus, the previous scene happened.


    When Liu Lao spoke, Dongfang Qing''s eyes were sometimes filled with hate and worry. Finally, he sobbed, which made people feel pity at a glance.


    Xu Mu sighed, "right and wrong are dangerous. They have existed since ancient times and have never been cut off!"


    Old Liu said excitedly, "Master Chu, I don''t ask for your help in revenge. I just hope you can save the old patriarch and other disciples. If you can save one, it''s one. Otherwise, they will be worse off than death!"


    Dongfang Qing looked at Xu Mu and cried, "if the elder is willing to help, the little woman is willing to serve the elder as a slave!"


    Xu Mu Khan.


    With a wry smile, he said, "girls don''t have to be so fair and comfortable!"


    "Demon flame sect, isn''t it? Listening to the name makes me uncomfortable. You find a place to wait first. This is my messenger. Take it away and I''ll contact you then!"


    Hand dongfangqing a messenger. Xu Mu''s body turns into streamer and leaves here quickly.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s disappeared back, old Liu said excitedly, "Miss, we have met a noble man. The master can definitely return safely!"


    "I hope so!"


    Dongfang Qing has expectations in her eyes.


    But soon, old Liu and Dongfang Qing were stunned to find that Xu Mu ran back again. Looking at them, they asked with some embarrassment, "ha ha, ha ha, I forgot to ask. If you want to go to the ancient sword gate, where should you go?"


    Xu Mu soon left again.


    Old Liu and dongfangqing looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Elder Chu, is it really so reliable?


    ...


    ...


    Ancient sword gate.


    In other words, it has been renamed the location of the ancient sword gate of the demon flame sect.


    Xu Mu came along the mountain path. Soon, he found that this place was in a mess, as if he had experienced a storm. There were many people nearby to clean up.


    "Who?"


    The two young men found Xu Mu and quickly ran over and shouted.


    Xu Mu glanced at them and said proudly, "I''m Fanghong, the divine sword sect. I need to rest when I pass here. Don''t you hurry to prepare a superior guest room for me?"


    Sword sect?


    Fang Hong?


    Divine sword sect, one of the five major alliances in Dongzhou, is extremely overbearing.


    Fang Hong, a famous Tianjiao disciple of the divine sword sect, is well-known.


    The two young men were startled, and the look on their faces became uneasy.


    One of them hesitated and asked cautiously with a trace of awe, "is there a certificate?"


    "Voucher?"


    Xu Mu sneered. His nose was very high. He seemed to look down on them from a commanding position. Suddenly he scolded, "Lao Tzu''s face is a voucher. Dare to ask our Hong for a voucher. What do you think you are?"


    Slot!


    The young man showed constipation and scolded in his heart. He pulled your egg. Even if you are Fang Hong, i


    I''m fucking scared!


    Another eye flashed and suddenly showed a flattering smile. He bowed and smiled, "Hey, it''s Fang Shao. We''ve heard about your reputation for a long time. Fang Shao, please follow me and I''ll take you to the elder!"


    Xu Mu nodded, looked expressionless, raised his head and walked forward with his hands on his back.


    The two young men consciously followed Xu Mu and finally took Xu Mu to a fairly complete hall. One of them left, and the other commanded some servants to greet Xu Mu and eat and drink.


    Soon after, an old man and a young man stepped directly into the hall, and then saw Xu mu, who was eating delicious food.


    The old man''s eyes flashed and showed a faint smile. He arched his hands and said loudly, "young master Fang, it''s too far to welcome you. I''ll see you later!"


    The young man behind the old man didn''t speak, just looked at Xu mu.


    Half a ring, the smile on the old man''s face solidified.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu is still eating his own food and has no intention of answering.


    The old man looked gloomy.


    Your sister''s, isn''t it crazy? At least I''m also a strong man in the realm of transforming babies. Even if you don''t talk, you can smile!


    Eat, eat, is it so delicious?

 Chapter 41

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange.


    The servants and disciples were silent and did not dare to make a sound for fear of stimulating the gloomy elder at this time.


    In the hall, there was only the sweet wheezing sound of Xu Mu''s food.


    The old man was about to drink angrily.


    The young man behind him patted him on the shoulder, then silently shook his head, stepped forward a few steps, directly came to the table in front of Xu mu, smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother, is there enough to eat?"


    Then he pushed the food in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took up the white towel on the table and wiped his mouth. Then he stared at the young man with a smile and said, "you call me senior brother?"


    The young man smiled, "what''s wrong? I''ve been longing for the divine sword sect for a long time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the opportunity to worship it, but in my opinion, the name Fang Hong is worth calling senior brother to all young people in the world!"


    Hehe, Fang Hong?


    Xu Mu sneered. If you knew that "Fang Hong" was beaten to death by Laozi, you wouldn''t say so, especially in front of me.


    At a glance and a dialogue, Xu Mu guessed the identity of the young man. It must be Qi Feng.


    This product is indeed a smiling tiger, sweet sauce.


    Show your favor and play a conspiracy behind your back!


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you''re a good boy. I''ll recognize you as a younger martial brother!"


    Young Qi Feng laughed and said, "elder martial brother Fang Hong is really refreshing!"


    Then, with a trace of curiosity and envy, he said, "elder martial brother, I heard that your identity order is made of special materials, which is comparable to spirit tools and can store yuan power. I don''t know if it''s true? Can you let me see it?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Feng really has some means. If Fang Hong is really here, even if he knows that he doubts his identity, he is expected to take out his identity token.


    When he reached over, a simple token flashed directly into Xu Mu''s hand. Xu Mu threw it to Qi Feng and said with a smile, "see for yourself!"


    This identity token was naturally obtained when Fang Hong was robbed by beast God valley.


    Qi Fei''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    So simple?


    Is this really Fanghong, the divine sword sect?


    For a moment, Qi Fei''s mood began to change rapidly. He quickly checked the identity token. Finally, he felt the fierce breath of the sword in the identity token. He was shocked. With a trace of caution in his eyes, he handed the identity token to Xu Mu and said, "elder martial brother, this identity token really deserves its reputation!"


    It''s true?


    The old man''s eyes behind Qi Feng flashed, and his inner anger dissipated completely.


    If it''s Fang Hong, the divine sword sect, don''t ignore him. Even if you point at his nose and scold him, the old man doesn''t even dare to fart.


    Although the demon flame sect is also a large number of strong people, it is just a rampant party.


    When an elder comes out of shenjianzong, he can kill them all up and down.


    Therefore, the old man forced out a smile on his face, just like a chrysanthemum, smiling at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu stretched out and said calmly, "I''m very tired because I''ve just done an important thing, so I want to find a place to rest for a few days. I''ve been here before. Should this be the ancient sword gate?"


    Qi Feng looked stiff, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the ancient sword gate!"


    Then Qi Feng suddenly got up and said in righteous words, "but now, this place belongs to my demon flame sect!"


    "The ancient sword sect, relying on the power of the sect, went all over the country. It not only forcibly robbed disciples, but even colluded with bandits and robbed all kinds of martial arts. Many people were killed. I can''t see that the demon flame sect directly destroyed them!"


    Xu Mu''s face sank and said, "is that true?"


    Qi Feng said seriously, "of course, otherwise, my demon flame sect and the ancient sword sect have no enemies. How can I beat them?"


    That''s why you should kill!


    Xu Mu sneered and said to himself, and his killing intention floated by.


    "It turns out that the ancient sword gate is like this. It seems that I was deceived by Dongfang Ao before. Where is the old guy now? Take me to meet him and dare to cheat Fang Hong. It''s really brave!"


    Xu Mu said, and suddenly the momentum surged.


    This is still Xu Mu''s restrained momentum, but it still makes Qi Feng and the old man feel numb.


    According to the rumor, Fang Hong is only in his twenties, isn''t he?


    However, the momentum displayed at this time was absolutely forced to reach the peak of Baodan realm.


    Lying trough is really an immortal demon. It is estimated that only the divine sword sect can cultivate such people.


    Qi Feng and the old man believed Xu Mu''s identity more deeply.


    However, after hearing Xu Mu''s request, Qi Feng immediately tangled. After all, what he said is a lie. If it is revealed, it is estimated that he will be unlucky.


    Seeing Qi Feng''s silence, Xu Mu''s face sank directly. He knocked on the table and said, "why? Don''t you want to? Or is Dongfang Ao dead?"


    Qi Feng was shocked and quickly explained, "don''t be angry, senior brother. Dongfang Ao is now imprisoned by us. He is ready to use it as a chip to attract the remaining evils of the ancient sword sect. Since senior brother wants to see him, I''ll take you now!"


    There''s no way. Dongfang is proud to die. It''s not a secret. It''s spread by Qi Feng. If you cheat Xu Mu again, you will really offend "Fang Hong".


    After that, Qi Feng took Xu Mu out.


    The old man took the opportunity to make amends with Xu mu, saying that he was too presumptuous before. Xu Mu ignored him at all, but let the old man have no complaints.


    The existence of an unparalleled evil doer who can care about himself is to give himself face and ignore himself. It is a test of his sincerity. Therefore, Xu Mu couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Is this a flattering reincarnation?


    The three men gradually came to a dungeon, which was heavily guarded. In the depths of the dungeon, Dongfang Ao was fixed on the wall with a shining yoke.


    Qi Feng took Xu Mu to Dongfang AO and said, "elder martial brother, this person is the most vicious and insidious, and will certainly argue wantonly. Elder martial brother, don''t be deceived by him again!"


    Dongfang Ao closed his eyes as if he were sleeping.


    Xu Mu glanced at him, nodded, and glanced at other cells in the dungeon. He found that many disciples wearing the same clothes were also imprisoned. It is estimated that they are the remaining disciples of the ancient sword sect.


    The old man had a strong desire to express himself and shouted, "Dongfang Ao, you are still sleeping when childe Fang Hong comes. Get up and see me quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man waved his big hand, and the light of the Lingguang yoke that imprisoned Dongfang Ao soared. A surge of lightning filled the air, making Dongfang Ao hum. With his eyes closed, he narrowed a gap and looked at the old man coldly. Dongfang Ao Leng said, "demon flame sect, if I don''t die, I will kill you!"


    The old man is so angry that he will continue to wave.


    But at this time, Xu Mu stretched out his hand to stop him and smiled at Dongfang Ao, "are you Dongfang Ao?"


    Dongfang Ao looked at Xu Mu and frowned, "that''s right!"


    "That''s all!"


    Xu Mu nodded, then turned around and suddenly shouted:


    "You perverts dare to treat my father-in-law like this. You are going to die today!"

 Chapter 42

    As Xu Mu spoke, golden light shone brightly on his right fist, illuminating the dark dungeon.


    A domineering momentum spread in an instant.


    At the same time, a golden dragon gushed out of Xu Mu''s fist and roared proudly. In an instant, it fell on the old man with an ignorant face.


    Twelve dragon boxing [dragon bully]!


    The air seemed to collapse!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and the Golden Dragon ran through the old man''s body.


    The flesh and blood seemed distorted in an instant. The old man''s eyes were full of confusion, bowed his head, looked at the terrible hole in his chest and abdomen with his only remaining strength, smiled miserably, the breath disappeared, turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the strong one in the early stage of infanticide. He has gained 100000 experience and 50000 reputation!"


    The reward is good.


    That''s the rhythm!


    Xu Mu smiled calmly, and then hit Qi Feng with a punch.


    Xu Mu''s action has been almost instantaneous. Qi Feng can''t react at all. Moreover, because his cultivation is only building a foundation, it''s more difficult to avoid, so he was directly punched in the chest by Xu mu.


    It''s just strange that Qi Feng didn''t die when Xu Mu''s fist fell.


    A yellow light gushed from his body, and Qi Feng''s body disappeared in place.


    "Interesting!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Is it a transport character? Or a magic weapon?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qi Feng''s fate has long been doomed and is sure to die.


    Glancing at the stunned guards in the dungeon at this time, Xu Mu smiled calmly, and the blood tiger bone sword flashed out of his hand.


    "Ah..."


    A guard howled, turned and ran.


    Others woke up one after another, scared to death one by one, and ran towards the dungeon exit.


    God damn, the old man in the realm of turning babies was killed by the boy with one punch?


    fear!


    The guards were so frightened that they tried their best to escape.


    However, the blood tiger bone sword was swept through the void by Xu Mu at this time. Due to the small space in the dungeon, all the running guards in the corridor were directly swept by the sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the guards became corpses.


    Killing these people, Xu Mu has gained fifty thousand experience and ten thousand reputation, and has been very awesome.


    Turning around, Xu Mu came to the stunned Dongfang Ao. The blood tiger bone sword waved and imprisoned the shackles of Dongfang Ao, which broke directly, so that the weak Dongfang Ao couldn''t help but take a breath and almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu quickly held him, and then said with a smile, "Hello, father-in-law, please take care of me for the first time!"


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the ancient sword gate, the void flashed.


    Qi Feng appears.


    With a distorted expression on his face, Qi Feng looked at the place where the dungeon was located, and 10000 * * * beasts roared past in his heart. However, it was still difficult to calm his complex mood.


    Your sister!


    Your uncle!


    Your second uncle!


    You bastard!


    How fucked up should this thing be to develop into this look?


    Your father-in-law?


    Dongfang Aona, an old man, is Fang Hong''s father-in-law?


    At the thought of this, Qi Feng''s forehead began to float 10000 "lying trough" symbols.


    "How could it be so?"


    Qi Feng''s face was twisted and roared with anger and fear in his eyes. Then he suddenly bit his teeth and went straight to some place.


    There, it is the main output team of this attack on the ancient sword gate. Among the three elders of the demon flame sect, the one with the highest cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of Huaying territory.


    this moment.


    Three elders of the demon flame sect are discussing the matter.


    It''s mainly about finishing the ancient sword gate.


    The attack on the ancient sword gate is easy.


    Under Qi Feng''s lobbying, the high-level of the ancient sword gate turned against the water in a large area. Except that the outbreak of Dongfang Ao barely caused a trace of trouble, the demon flame sect easily accepted everything of the ancient sword gate.


    "The strength of our demon flame sect has grown again!"


    An elder in black shrank in his robe and said Yin.


    "Just wait to catch the little girl, you can force Dongfang Ao to tell the secret of the ancient sword gate!"


    Another elder''s eyes glittered with greedy light, which was also very gloomy.


    The last elder of the demon flame sect is the highest output of this plan, Liang Yuan, the strong man at the peak of the middle stage of Huaying.


    Liang Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "seize the time to receive all the materials of the ancient sword gate and send them to the zongmen. You tell them to go down and ask the disciples to work overtime and finish the collection quickly!"


    The two elders nodded.


    Suddenly, the hall door was pushed open directly, and Qi Feng went in with a gloomy face.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re here!"


    Liang Yuan showed a smile of appreciation.


    Qi Feng made a great contribution to beating the ancient sword gate so easily this time.


    "Elder Liang, something''s wrong!"


    Qi Feng opened his mouth with constipation when he came in.


    The three elders were stunned. What happened? At this point, what else can happen?


    Qi Feng directly threw out a heavy bomb, "divine sword sect Tianjiao Fang Hong, just came!"


    Sword sect Fanghong?


    It was really an accident, but it was a happy event. Liang Yuan quickly got up and said, "please!"


    Please your sister!


    Ask him to kill me?


    Qi Feng scolded in his heart, and then said very irritably, "three elders, Fang Hong Gang just killed old Wu!"


    "What? Lao Wu is dead?"


    "Damn it, even the divine sword sect can''t kill its elders without reason?"


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much!"


    Liang Yuan shouted angrily.


    Who knows, Qi Feng''s next sentence came out, "Fang Hong also said that Dongfang Ao is his father-in-law!"


    Three elders, "..."


    Stupid face.


    A mouthful of old blood almost gushed out!


    Dongfang Ao is Fang Hong''s father-in-law?


    Dongfang Ao is Tianjiao of the divine sword sect, Fang Hong''s father-in-law?


    Oh, my God!


    The three elders panicked. Liang Yuan''s face was stiff and his heart was very messy.


    At this time, a disciple hurried in and shouted, "elder, there is a guy outside who is slaughtering his disciples. Go and have a look!"


    Liang Yuan was so dark that he almost fell down, and then ran out with a gloomy look. The other two elders hurried to follow.


    Qi Feng looked out of his eyes and left directly from the back of the hall.


    Outside the temple.


    After Xu Mu stepped out of the dungeon, he began to kill.


    Before the disciples of the demon flame sect understood what was going on, they were blankly pierced by sword Qi and became corpses.


    In the blink of an eye, the nearby disciples of the demon flame sect were stunned, while some disciples were sober and directly drank:


    "Who dares to kill my demon flame sect disciple? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Fool, don''t you stop?"


    "Asshole, when the elder comes, he will blow you to pieces!"


    These disciples were far away and shouted.


    Xu Mu looked at them casually. The blood tiger bone sword in his hand flickered one after another. The vast sword Qi crossed the void in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of them.


    Poof poof


    Several disciples of the demon flame sect who shouted were killed by the sword on the spot.


    Liang Yuan saw this scene directly after they came out.


    Liang Yuan''s eyes began to congest and his whole body trembled, which was angry.


    However, Liang Yuan still had to bear it.


    Shenjian sect, they can''t afford to offend the demon flame sect. It''s not enough for an elder to fill his teeth.


    So Liang Yuan stood in the air, took a deep breath and shouted, "Fang Hong, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Don''t you stop?"

 Chapter 43

    "The elder finally came!"


    "It''s saved. It almost scared me just now!"


    "This guy is terrible. He looks very young. Why is he so powerful?"


    The disciples of the demon flame sect who did not die for the time being were subconsciously relieved to see the three elders of Liang Yuan appear.


    But at this time, suddenly, some people felt their necks cool.


    Instinctively, he covered it with his hands, and the slightly hot blood rolled out in an instant.


    God damn it!


    Killing in front of the elder!


    I''m dying!


    In panic, he hurriedly approached Liang Yuan.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist who built the base. You will be rewarded with 3000 experience and 500 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist who built the base. You will be rewarded with 3000 experience and 500 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top martial artist who built the foundation. You will be rewarded with 5000 experience and 700 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    It''s a good rhythm!


    Xu Mu smiled, then looked at Liang Yuan, who was ugly at this time, and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    Your uncle!


    Liang Yuan scolded in his heart.


    Why didn''t you hear clearly? Just pretend to force me!


    In anger, Liang Yuan clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Hong, attack your father-in-law''s sect door for a reason. This is a misunderstanding. We demon flame sect will give you an explanation!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. Then he said very seriously, "I don''t need to explain!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned.


    Then I heard Xu Mu kill Yi Wanjun''s explosive drink, "I just need you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu rushed out directly. The blood tiger bone sword in his hand was like a sickle of death, harvesting the lives of the disciples of the demon flame sect.


    On the ruins of the ancient sword gate, there began to be a series of sad howls.


    Liang Yuan''s heart is dripping blood!


    Between his restless hands, there were powerful Yuan Li balls, but Liang Yuan endured it.


    Divine sword sect, if you don''t offend, you won''t offend!


    If some disciples die, the matter can be solved successfully. When he returns to the sect, it is estimated that the sect leader will have to give him a big red envelope.


    The disciples of the demon flame sect who howled and fled had expected the elders to do it, but when they found that although the three elders of Liang Yuan looked gloomy, none of them had the intention to do it, they all looked pale.


    Xu Mu is so fast that no one can escape his pursuit!


    "Ah... I don''t want to die!"


    "Spare me! Spare me!"


    "Elder, why don''t you do it?"


    The terrified disciples of the demon flame sect screamed and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, only a bloody sword greeted them!


    Sword fall!


    Death!


    No one can resist Xu Mu''s sword!


    In less than 100 breath time, almost half of the disciples of the demon flame sect were slaughtered, and the rest fled far away, which means that as long as I can run away, I will never come back.


    In fact, the cultivation of these people is just quenching their bodies. Xu Mu is especially kind and spare their lives!


    At this time, Liang Yuan finally couldn''t help it.


    If Xu Mu is allowed to kill again, he will really be killed. When he returns to the zongmen, he may have no light on his face.


    "Enough!"


    Liang Yuanda drank and suddenly waved.


    Each Yuan force compressed into a ball, crackled in the air and ran directly to Xu mu.


    However, when he was close to Xu mu, Yuanli ball suddenly took off and exploded in mid air. A mighty shock wave rippled in all directions.


    This is a warning!


    Liang Yuan warned Xu Mu not to go too far!


    "Fang Hong, our demon flame sect will withdraw from the sphere of influence of the ancient sword sect and offer compensation. What do you think?"


    Being beaten in the face and giving gifts will make you drunk!


    However, Liang Yuan had to do so!


    The shock wave blew Xu Mu''s hair.


    With long hair flying, Xu Mu smiled under the gaze of Liang Yuan, shook his head and said, "I think it''s very bad!"


    Liang Yuan looked a little gloomy and said, "Fang Hong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    that ''s going too far?


    It''s so fucking funny to say this from your demon flame sect!


    Who deceives people too much? Don''t you count it in your heart?


    With a sneer, Xu Mu spoke directly with his actions.


    The blood tiger bone sword was received in the storage ring. Xu Mu''s body took off directly. His body was like electricity and went to Liang Yuan in an instant.


    Liang Yuan killed the machine in his eyes and began to condense.


    Fuck your sister!


    I give him his face, you give his face, you don''t want face!


    In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Although I don''t want to offend the divine sword sect, the rabbit is anxious and bites!


    Tianjiao is always rampant, isn''t it? I''ll teach you how to be a man, Tianjiao, the divine sword sect!


    Step in the void.


    Liang Yuanda drank and bowed down. A mighty momentum instantly filled the four directions. At the same time, Yuan Li balls the size of a grinding plate condensed in the air like gunfire. In the blink of an eye, they hit Xu mu.


    "Boy, this is just a lesson. Dozens of disciples of our demon flame sect have died. Even if your elders come, they can''t say anything about us!"


    Liang Yuan roared with some wronged anger.


    The two elders around him were also very angry.


    While Xu shepherd was swept by Yuanli ball in mid air, he suddenly laughed, "old thing, demon flame sect, will no longer exist. You go first. I can assure you that you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Between laughter.


    The golden awn flashed, and an incomparably bright golden dragon was born like the divine dragon of heaven and earth, roaring heaven and earth with dignity and moving the sky.


    In a twinkling, the Yuan Li ball sweeping Xu Mu was directly dashed and scattered by the shadow of the dragon. It seemed that the Dragon had not been damaged at all. It directly crossed the void and drowned the three Liang Yuan.


    The twelfth move of twelve dragon fist [destroy the world]!


    The twelve dragon fist from the ancestor of Tianlong is more powerful as it moves backward.


    This blow can be called Xu Mu''s full strength. It not only contains the physical strength, but also mobilized all the yuan strength. After this move was inspired to destroy the world, Xu Mu''s yuan strength almost dried up.


    The most important thing is that Xu Mu used a fury symbol!


    Power is simply not too scary!


    The effect is also significant!


    Liang Yuan, who was impacted by Jinlong, was directly forced on the spot.


    In my heart, I was terrified and felt the pressure from my body. I was terrified one by one.


    In particular, Liang Yuan felt even more when he was the first one. He felt chilly pain and churned in the spine.


    Liang Yuan opened his mouth and was about to beg for mercy with fear in his eyes, but before he could speak, he was extremely overbearing. His mountain like force turned into a vortex and defeated his body protection yuan force!


    When everything dissipated, Liang Yuan and the three men were impressively dead, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    The aftereffect of the destruction of the world directly drowned the remaining disciples of the demon flame sect under Liang Yuan and killed them in an instant!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior in the middle stage of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation. Stimulate special rewards and randomly reward a drawing of divine machine crossbow!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for killing the warrior in the middle stage of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 150000 experience and 70000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for killing the warrior in the middle stage of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 150000 experience and 70000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial arts in the later stage of Baodan territory. He will be rewarded with 20000 experience and 8000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Ding, warning, warning, because the host killed more than 100 people of the demon flame sect, it is about to enter the [revenge moment] , during the revenge moment, the strength of the disciples of the demon flame sect against the host is increased by 50% at the lowest and 200% at the highest. However, if the host kills the disciples of the demon flame sect, the reward will be doubled, and there is a great chance that there will be a special reward. Please prepare the host early and count down the revenge moment, 100, 99, 98... "

 Chapter 44

    Revenge moment, difficulty increased, reward doubled?


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    At this time, he only cares about the word "double the reward".


    Not to mention special rewards!


    "This is to let me destroy the rhythm of the demon flame sect. It seems that the system can''t see the demon flame sect anymore. Double the reward. 10000 experience becomes 20000. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. In that case, don''t blame me for Xu Mu''s ruthlessness!"


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, the killing machine exploded.


    Then he directly took out the special reward after killing Liang Yuan, [drawing of divine machine crossbow].


    Item: Shenji crossbow


    Status: drawings


    What you need to create: Qiyao stone 1, Yin iron 5 and ghost stone 1. You can also directly generate it with 500000 reputation.


    Attribute: contains the passive ability of "breaking armor" and "ignoring defense"


    Introduction: add a yuan stone to send out a magic crossbow. The attack power is divided into three levels. Load a low-grade Yuan Stone, the attack power is ten times that of the exciter, and load a top-grade Yuan Stone, the attack power is a hundred times that of the exciter. The more yuan stones you put in, the higher the quality, the stronger the attack power, but the maximum limit is a full attack by the top martial artist in the distracted realm.


    fuck!


    Xu Mu shivered on the spot.


    The power of this thing should not be too terrible. Although the best Yuan Stone is precious, no one will care about the best yuan stone if a martial artist can give full play to the strength of one hit at the peak of the distracted realm.


    however...


    "Your sister, I haven''t heard of those materials. I can only spend reputation for exchange. It''s only 500000 reputation value? You''re so fucking black!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    But glance at the treasures in the shopping mall, the ones who can play the best part of the awesome peak are the lowest in the millions of prestige.


    "Look at it first. If the demon flame sect army comes, it''s not too late to exchange it!"


    Xu Mu made a decision.


    At this time, there was a figure in the dungeon, who struggled very hard and staggered out of the dungeon.


    It is a group of Oriental proud people.


    After they were saved by Xu mu, they didn''t come out temporarily because of their serious injuries.


    Now they''re out.


    After coming out, I took a look around. Everyone, including Dongfang Ao, was stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened here?


    What the hell is that body after body? Is this a place like a slaughterhouse really an ancient sword gate?


    wait...


    The clothes those people are wearing


    That''s the disciple of the demon flame sect!


    "All the people of the demon flame sect are dead?"


    Some disciples of the ancient sword sect trembled with fear.


    "It''s time! It''s time! It''s time for someone to clean them up!"


    But more disciples of the ancient sword sect laughed with great relief, some crazy and some crazy.


    These disciples of the ancient sword sect are masters who don''t surrender when they die. They don''t mention their talent, their temperament and absolute excellence. Everything the demon flame sect has done to the ancient sword sect makes them want to eat meat, swallow blood and pull out their muscles and bones!


    Now I see so many people dead in the demon flame sect. For a moment, my pores are comfortable and my body is warm.


    Dongfang Ao looked very complicated. He looked directly at Xu mu. His intuition told him that all this was done by the young man in front of him.


    However, at this time, Dongfang Ao was forced by some pain in his heart.


    Xu Mu saved his life and the lives of his disciples. Now he has avenged them. Dongfang Ao is very grateful for all this. It can be said that Xu Mu has a renewed grace to them.


    But


    Xu Mu said he was his father-in-law!


    He didn''t know anything, so he became a father-in-law figure?


    That''s fucked up. Are there any trees?


    Dongfang Ao is depressed and tangled. His eyes are very complex.


    Xu Mu went to them and said with a smile, "hehe, now it belongs to the ancient sword gate again!"


    Dongfang Ao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "thank you, childe Fang!"


    Xu Mu smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t call me childe Fang. My real name is not Fang Hong. Please call me Chu Liuxiang. Xiangshuai can also!"


    Chu Liuxiang?


    Handsome?


    Dongfang Ao looked at Xu Mu strangely and said, "well... Well, childe Chu, I Dongfang Ao, thank you for your help. If you can get through this difficulty, don''t dare not obey any orders in the future. Just childe Chu, have you seen my daughter?"


    Xu Mu thought of the son-in-law who claimed to be the goods in front of him. He suddenly looked stiff and said with a dry smile, "I''ve seen, I''ve seen, well, wait a minute, I''ll let them come now!"


    After that, use the messenger.


    But Dongfang Ao was a flash in his eyes and said, "you can''t, childe Chu. This is a place of right and wrong now. You can''t stay for a long time. Since Qing''er is safe, they can''t let her come!"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and said as if nothing had happened, "don''t be afraid, sir. I''m here. The demon flame sect is basically a group of spicy chickens. You can kill them in minutes. One, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair, all of them. Why don''t I kill him? The demon flame sect is full?"


    Your uncle!


    Dongfang Ao''s old blood almost gushed out.


    You can kill one by one and destroy the whole family. Do you know that there are strong distractors in the demon flame sect? Although they are the ancestors of the demon flame sect and basically don''t appear, they are really anxious. Even if you are powerful, can you defeat the strong ones in the divine realm?


    Stop teasing me!


    Although I have seen Xu Mu''s hand.


    But Dongfang Ao still doesn''t have much confidence in Xu mu. The main reason is that Xu Mu is too young. He''s scared to death when he reaches the point of infanticide. Is he distracted?


    Slot!


    At the end of the day, people who are not so evil will be forced!


    "Hehe..."


    Dongfang Ao is thinking about the wording and how to wake up Xu Mu at this time without attacking him, so that he can know himself clearly.


    Xu Mu ignored him. After sending a message to Dongfang Qing and Liu Lao, he began to ask the disciples of the ancient sword sect to clean up the mess.


    These disciples of the ancient sword sect worship Xu mu. To put it simply, these people are already Xu Mu''s brain powder.


    Let them go west. No one drives chickens!


    Under the mobilization of Xu mu, a group of disciples of the ancient sword sect worked enthusiastically, dealing with corpses, collecting booty, and tampering with damaged buildings. A group of people were busy. Dongfang Ao opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but finally found that he


    Speechless.


    What can he say?


    Tell someone to run away?


    But I''m also the master of the ancient sword sect. It''s too humiliating.


    After a long time, the East sighed proudly and decided to let it go.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. However, the demon flame sect will not give up after so many people have died this time.


    Instead of being a lost dog, it''s better to have a fish dead and a net broken!


    Anyway, I''m also a pure man, standard!


    (ask for the recommended ticket. It''s pitiful that we don''t recommend enough! Memoda!)

 Chapter 45

    Dongfang Ao has experienced the lingering life and death before, and his mind is also free and easy.


    Now that his daughter dongfangqing is safe, dongfangao can no longer stand his hatred for the demon flame sect and decides to have a vigorous attack.


    It was a school of greeting Xu mu with Dongfang Ao. It didn''t stop and let it go.


    He has thought that when the critical moment comes, he will let Xu Mu run away with the disciples. With Xu Mu''s strength, it is estimated that no one dares to chase him.


    At that time, I will be a overlord to guard the pass. I will be heroic and kill a few!


    If you can''t kill


    I''ll run again!


    At least not humiliating!


    Dongfang Ao thinks so.


    Think so.


    Think.


    However, half a day later, Lao Huo was stunned and looked at his daughter dongfangqing as if she were a milk swallow returning home, rushing towards him, stunned, as if she were crazy.


    "Dad!"


    With tears in her eyes, Dongfang Qing hugged Dongfang Ao with great excitement.


    During the period after Xu Mu left, dongfangqing was worried about dongfangao''s life and death all the time, and she was very uneasy.


    At this time, seeing that Dongfang Ao is still alive, Dongfang Qing is surrounded by a huge surprise and doesn''t let go of Dongfang Ao.


    Not far away.


    With awe in his eyes, old Liu bowed down to Xu Mu and said, "Master Chu, thank you so much!"


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "don''t mention anything, elder. Just call me Xiangshuai!"


    Although he felt strange, old Liu was obedient and nodded, "I see, Xiangshuai!"


    From the disciples of the ancient sword sect, old Liu learned the terrible news.


    The "Master Chu" in front of him killed all the disciples of the demon flame sect who came to the ancient sword sect to invade.


    The heart is almost scared. Are you wooden?


    Therefore, Liu Lao was officially transferred and became Xu Mu''s brain powder.


    "Why are you back?"


    Dongfang Ao finally regained his mind and asked eagerly.


    "Elder Chu informed us to come!"


    Dongfang Qing doesn''t know why.


    When Dongfang Ao heard this, he almost burst out and looked at Xu mu. In his heart, 10000 mud horse beasts roared past.


    Your uncle!


    Even if you are my benefactor, you don''t have to fuck like this. What do you want to do with my daughter? Don''t you know that the most important thing for my overlord to guard the pass is that Xiao qinger can stay away from this place of right and wrong?


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Dongfang Qing asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Dongfang Ao said carelessly, his brain turned, and began to think about how to issue the password of "little ones, run away".


    However, before he could figure it out, a disciple suddenly ran over from a distance and shouted, "sect leader, the big thing is bad, the army of the demon flame sect is coming!"


    ...


    ...


    Far away.


    Dozens of people are walking slowly in mid air.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be fast, but they''re still tangled.


    Among these people, there are Qi Feng, Qi Feng''s father, Qi Dashan, the Lord of the demon flame sect, and more than a dozen elders of the demon flame sect.


    On the road below, a group of people are on their way with many prison cars. Among the prison cars are the disciples of the ancient sword gate who surrendered before.


    At this time, abuse continued to ring out. Some people were hoarse. It is estimated that they scolded all the way.


    There are special shackles on the prison car, and no one can break free.


    Originally, these people have been invited back to the sect by the demon flame sect. They are waiting on them with good voice and are ready to assimilate them slowly.


    But after Qi Feng fled back to the demon flame sect.


    When Qi Feng announced the earth shaking news that "Dongfang Ao is the father-in-law of the divine sword Tianjiao Fang Hong".


    The demon flame sect sounded an emergency call. After a long time of discussion, the high-level gathered together and directly captured the surrender people of these ancient sword gates.


    Qi Dashan''s feet are empty and his steps are not disordered, but his breathing is disordered and his mind is more disordered.


    Seeing that the ancient sword gate was coming, Qi Dashan ordered to stop and decided to have a final discussion.


    Qi Dashan glanced at the elders of the demon flame sect and said in a serious voice, "this time, the main purpose is to make peace and eliminate hatred!"


    No Elder spoke because he was too oppressed.


    The joy after attacking the ancient sword gate, up to now, this suffocation and great sense of loss can torture people crazy.


    In fact, an elder of the demon flame sect was really crazy. At that time, when he was discussing in the demon flame sect, he shouted, "afraid of an egg, what is the divine sword sect? What is Fang Hong? Dare to provoke us, the demon flame sect and kill them together!"


    The elder didn''t come and was fainted by a group of high-level officials of the demon flame sect.


    Qi Feng was deeply worried and said, "Dad, I''m afraid that Fang Hong Deli won''t forgive others!"


    Qi Dashan''s face stiffened, then waved and said, "no, Dongfang Ao hasn''t died yet. We have enough reparations and sincerity. How can Fang Hong say that it came from the divine sword sect? How can he be so ignorant?"


    Qi Feng shook his head and had strong doubts about it.


    Although the contact time with "Fang Hong" was not long, judging from the reaction of "Fang Hong" in the dungeon at that time, he was a master of "killing when he disagreed" and "turning his face and not recognizing people"!


    Qi Dashan tells me, tell me again.


    Finally, after hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice with his teeth clenched. "Before coming, I asked Lao Zu. Lao Zu spoke!"


    Many elders were shocked.


    Qi Dashan continued to whisper, "Lao Zu said that when he had to, he... Killed Fang Hong on the spot!"


    "Moreover, we must kill all irrelevant outsiders to prevent the news from coming out. All of us should also swear not to leak the news of killing Fang Hong!"


    Some elders were subconsciously relieved.


    Your sister, if you keep pretending to be a grandson, how oppressive it will be!


    Now, now that my grandfather has spoken, let''s see if "Fang Hong" has some self-knowledge. It''s really not. Hehe, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Dashan stabilized his mind, gave orders, and the team continued to move forward.


    Finally, the Mountain Gate of the ancient sword gate fell into sight.


    At this time, Xu mu, Dongfang Ao, Dongfang Qing and others seemed to be ready. The disciples of the ancient sword sect stared at the people of the demon flame sect with murderous anger, their eyes red and gnashing their teeth.


    The two sides looked at each other from a distance. When they got close, Qi Dashan glanced at Xu mu, stepped forward, squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Fang..."


    "Fang, your sister!"


    Xu Mu suddenly began to scold.


    Qi Dashan was a little confused. Then his face changed. He continued to squeeze a smiling face and said, "are you Fanghong, the divine sword sect?"


    "No!"


    Xu Mu shook his head calmly.


    Qi Dashan can''t calm down directly.


    Lying in the trough, you egg, can you have a pleasant conversation? Why do you always disagree with me?


    Qi Dashan was oppressed, but he held back and said, "ha ha, childe Fang is joking. You''re not Fang Hong. Who is it?"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered, "where the fuck do I know who is? Fang Hong is not here!"


    Qi Feng around Qi Dashan couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother Fang, just admit it. You are Fang Hong!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said sarcastically, "I said why I didn''t see your body. It turned out that you had already run away, but you were very smart. Hum, I''m sure to tell you now, I''m not Fang Hong!"


    "As for my name, hehe, the jade tree faces the wind and passes among thousands of flowers. The leaves don''t touch the body and leave a lingering fragrance. I''m the most handsome. Chu Liuxiang, Xiangshuai is also!"


    "You''d better remember the name, because if one of you dies carelessly today, there''s a 90% chance that I killed you!"


    (thank you [jiuxuan mengming] for your reward. Well, I''d like to ask for collection and recommendation tickets, especially recommendation. I''m so poor. I''ll take the time to break out and work hard!)

 Chapter 46

    Rao is Qi Feng. No matter how deep his mind is, he is still defeated by Xu mu.


    Not Fang Hong.


    Chu Liuxiang?


    And call yourself fucking handsome?


    Is that shameless?


    Qi Feng soon thought he understood Xu Mu''s idea. He felt that Xu Mu certainly didn''t want to do things as "Fang Hong".


    It seems that it''s hard to be kind today!


    He told his father Qi Dashan what he thought. Qi Dashan was nervous, then squeezed out a smile and said to Xu mu, "well, I''ll call you childe Chu!"


    Then Qi Dashan said heavily, "it''s my demon flame sect that is wrong about the ancient sword gate. This time, we''re here to make an apology. You see, the traitors imprisoned in the prison car are all the traitors of the ancient sword gate. I''ve caught them all. This is the first apology!"


    "Also, I am willing to pay 100000 top-grade yuan as an apology for this move!"


    Qi Dashan''s apology is sincere.


    The traitor of the ancient sword sect will not say for the moment. The 100000 top-grade Yuan Stone is the harvest of their demon flame sect in recent two years. Qi Dashan thinks that even if Fang Hong''s father-in-law Dongfang aozhen is crippled by his own people, the other party must accept it!


    Many people''s eyes are staring at Xu mu, waiting for Xu Mu''s decision.


    The people of the demon flame sect are all kinds of uneasy, but the people of the ancient sword sect are somewhat unwilling, especially Dongfang Qing. He looks cold and stares at Qi Feng. He wants to kill it quickly.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu opened his mouth, expressionless, and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    The people of the demon flame sect are very happy.


    The disciple of ancient sword was very disappointed. Dongfang aolao''s face sank and clenched his teeth. Dongfang Qingmei''s eyes didn''t believe it. It seemed that he didn''t expect "Master Chu" to give in so easily!


    Where''s the iron bone before?


    What about the previous Chunchun guarantee?


    You ate it and vomited it out?


    However, no one can say that Xu Mu is not.


    Life was saved!


    Can they still point at Xu Mu''s nose and say, "so you''re a counselor"?


    Qi Dashan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled like flowers, waved behind him, and a reluctant elder of the demon flame sect snorted coldly. Reluctantly, he took out a storage ring from his cuff and walked to Xu mu.


    Qi Dashan said with a smile, "childe Chu, this storage ring is a gift from our sect. There are 100000 top-grade yuan stones in it!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    He approached the elder of the demon flame sect and took the storage ring in the other party''s hand.


    However, when the elder of the demon flame sect wanted to turn around, suddenly, a scream sounded directly, and a flash of light passed between him and Xu mu.


    Xu Mu screamed. His body was like a meteor. It turned into a beautiful arc and fell directly to the ground. His face was very white. He vomited a big mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Many people are confused and confused. Don''t you know the situation?


    How good is it? Xu Mu seems to have been beaten out? It shouldn''t be. It''s unscientific!


    Just then, with anger and resentment, Xu Mu got up reluctantly and stared at Qida mountain road, "Well, well, I didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, your demon flame sect was shameless to this extent. You made an apology openly. In fact, you secretly took this opportunity to kill me. If I hadn''t some means to protect my life, you might have plotted against me!"


    There was an uproar.


    The electric eyes looked at the stunned elder of the demon flame sect at this time.


    "Shameless!"


    An ancient sword sect disciple scolded angrily.


    "Hum, the evil flame sect is shameless. Otherwise, how could my ancient sword sect be beaten down by the evil flame sect? Now I dare to plot against people face to face. I can''t help it!"


    Some disciples of ancient sword sect wanted to fight angrily, but they were immediately held.


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang''s proud eyes were gloomy, and he had expected such an expression for a long time.


    Dongfang Qing looked at Xu mu with concern and went to Xu Mu''s side and asked in a low voice, "elder, are you okay?"


    Xu Mu blinked at Dongfang Qing and didn''t speak.


    Dongfang Qing looked blankly. She suddenly saw the smile in Xu Mu''s eyes. She seemed to understand something. She spat lightly and walked aside with a red face.


    Qi Dashan really wants to kill.


    He glared at the elder of the demon flame sect and roared, "Wu Changgui, do you want to die? Who told you to do it?"


    "No one asked me to do it!"


    Wu Changgui was questioned by Qi Dashan and quickly explained, but as soon as he spoke, he suddenly patted himself with a big mouth and said, "no, I shouldn''t have done it at all. Lord, you have to believe me. I really didn''t do anything except handing him the storage ring just now. This boy... This boy is pretending!"


    "Lord, you have to believe me!"


    Wu Changgui looked at Xu Mu angrily.


    But Xu Mu sneered, "pretend to be your uncle. Do you think my blood is white?"


    Then he spat out another mouthful of blood foam.


    But what changed everyone''s look was that what Xu Mu spit out was "blood foam". There was only a slight trace of blood in the whole saliva.


    Qi Dashan looked gloomy.


    Wu Changgui showed an expression of "being wronged and getting snow".


    The elders of the demon flame sect gnawed their teeth angrily and creaked.


    What a fucking bully!


    Being watched by so many people, Xu Mu''s face was slightly red and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, ha ha, that mouth just now doesn''t count. I''ll take another one!"


    After that, he really spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    However, no one believed him anymore.


    "Hum, you have accepted Yuanshi. It''s over. Let''s go!"


    Qi Dashan resisted his desire to do it and asked people to leave.


    However, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly rested with Yuan Li. Lang Lang''s voice shook the universe and said loudly, "if you want to go? If you plot against me, I want to go. How can it be so easy? Leave it all to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu made a bold move. The first to bear the brunt was naturally Wu Changgui in the middle.


    Lao Huo was most aggrieved and angry, but he endured it and admitted it for the sake of zongmen!


    But Wu Changgui didn''t expect that Xu Mu dared to do it first!


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!"


    Fuck your sister, I can''t stand it!


    I can''t bear it!


    Wu Changgui thought so. His anger drowned his reason and roared. He suddenly sent out a black smoke and turned into a fierce ghost''s face in an instant. A cold breath spread around, and a layer of ice formed on the ground.


    However, a moment later, Wu Changgui was frightened.


    Because the fierce ghost who rushed to Xu Mu was crushed and rolled by a pair of fists before he approached Xu mu. Wu Changgui only saw a pair of cold and ruthless eyes. The next moment, a boiling and violent Qi broke his body protection force and fell to his chest.


    Click!


    The sternum is smashed and the five internal organs are cracked!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the early stage of infanticide. He will be rewarded with 100000 experience and 50000 reputation!"


    Wu Changgui can''t die anymore!


    (for collection and recommendation).

 Chapter 47

    My god...


    Qi Dashan and a group of his friends were stunned when they looked at Wu Changgui''s body.


    They would never have thought that Xu Mu dared to do it directly, and as soon as he did it, he was merciless and killed a child elder on the spot.


    Your sister, even if you are Tianjiao, but


    Now we are attacked by a large army. There are more than a dozen strong people who have transformed babies alone, four or five strong people who have transformed babies in the later stage, and two or three who have successfully transformed babies!


    You hit so hard, it''s


    "Die!"


    The old beards of the demon flame sect floated up and roared with distorted complexion.


    This is Wu Changgui''s brother, Wu Fugui.


    Seeing his brother''s tragic death on the spot, Wu Fugui''s eyes were red, his cultivation broke out and spread.


    However, at the critical moment, the rational elders of the demon flame sect held him one after another.


    The patriarch didn''t give an order, they didn''t dare to kill!


    Wu Fugui struggled and shouted at Qi Dashan, "Lord, how can you bear it? How can you bear it? This boy is riding on our heads. Ah, if we demon flame sect can bear it again, we will lose face and can''t lift our head again. Lord, I''ll kill him, kill him!"


    Wu Fugui is crazy.


    Qi Dashan is also going crazy. His temples are surging violently. He has a splitting headache. His eyes are gloomy and staring at Xu mu. Qi Dashan said gloomily, "Fang Hong, I advise you not to be too presumptuous. The reason why we endure until now is not afraid of you, but don''t want to tear our face with the divine sword sect!"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "first of all, I''m not Fang Hong. You must remember that my name is Chu Liuxiang, Xiangshuai!"


    "Secondly, you really don''t need to bear it. Really, I tell you, today I just want to kill you. You say that you guys have practiced for hundreds of years, but they shrink like eggs one by one. I blush for you and feel ashamed for you. Break out, come on, kill me and sincerely seek abuse!"


    Is this guy crazy?


    Dongfang Ao''s eyelids jumped and he felt bad.


    Dongfang Qing shows her worship eyes and her little face is full of admiration. This is the real "Master Chu". It is free and unrestrained. Even if the demon flame sect is stronger, it is also a local chicken and tile dog in the eyes of Master Chu. Kill and scold if you want!


    And Qi Dashan is completely speechless!


    What else can he say?


    Now Xu Mu is more than riding on their heads. This is a flying rain!


    This NIMA is really


    that ''s going too far!


    A group of demon flame sect elders were all angry and uncontrollable.


    Qi Feng jerked at the corners of his mouth and looked at Xu mu with an idiot''s eyes. In his opinion, the divine sword Zong Tianjiao in front of him was really crazy, but his brain was funny.


    This is looking for death!


    "Do it!"


    Qi Dashan''s decision flashed in his eyes and suddenly drank.


    Two words, said, the rolling sense of comfort made Qi Dashan burst into tears.


    damn you!


    You want to kill my son, I can''t bear it!


    You hit me in the face, I can''t bear it!


    After hitting the left face and the right face, I still put up with it!


    You killed so many people in benzong, I fucking endured it!


    However, you are still so aggressive, or so hold on, can I bear it?


    I want to kill!


    Qi Dashan felt that his three outlooks had returned to normal and everything was wonderful.


    The elders of the demon flame sect smiled grimly and looked at Xu Mu together. The killing machine rushed into the sky. The crazy killing intention even made the ancient sword gate enter the cold winter of February, which was particularly gloomy.


    "Boy, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "You idiot, you could stand on my head and pee with the identity of the divine sword sect, but I didn''t expect you to advance an inch and die!"


    "Today I will teach you how to be a man!"


    "Hahaha, I finally don''t have to pretend to be a grandson. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I''m the most oppressed today!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    "Kill him!"


    "I want revenge!"


    A group of elders of the demon flame sect roared one after another.


    And because of holding it for too long, these guys obviously opened a group of 1p and couldn''t wait to make a shot. You come and I''ll come.


    Magical powers, like mountain collapse, tsunami surge, earth shaking, space turbulence, cold sense of opportunity, make people''s scalp numb.


    The sword is full of Qi.


    The magic is boiling.


    In an instant, it seemed to be combined together, turned into a giant beast''s mouth and swallowed it up towards Xu mu.


    Shrouded in the aura of revenge, almost all of these people''s attacks exceeded their own strength, but gathered together and no one noticed.


    Dongfang Qing was in a hurry and quickly said to Dongfang Ao, "father, help quickly!"


    help?


    Dongfang Ao''s eyelids jumped again and smiled bitterly. Can I help in this situation?


    Although dad thinks his strength is not low, he really doesn''t look at it at this time. It''s a second goods!


    I said, you little girl, do you really like this bastard?


    However, despite such thinking, Dongfang Ao decided to fight for nothing else, just because he was also masters!


    Pure!


    However, without waiting for him to do it, Xu Mu didn''t turn around, so he waved and said, "don''t help me. Step back and see how I''ll hang these spicy chickens!"


    Slot!


    Qi Dashan and a group of demon flame sect trembled all over.


    But thinking that Xu Mu would soon become a corpse, he was torn to pieces and snorted one by one, so he decided to ignore Xu Mu''s mouth and gun.


    But the next moment, they were stunned.


    He saw that countless attacks fell in front of Xu mu, and Xu Mu didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce attack drowned Xu mu in an instant.


    Where Xu Mu is located, the earth is tumbling, earth and rock fly disorderly, and cracks spread around like spider webs.


    However, Xu Mu at this time surprised people out of his big teeth.


    He just stood there.


    Stand like this.


    Standing


    Countless attacks fell on him, but no water flower came out.


    Just like those attacks, as if they were not in a space with him.


    Xu Mu even scratched his head, scratched his ears and yawned


    what the fuck!


    Ouch, your uncle!


    Qi Dashan and his group of little friends were stunned again.


    Ignorant and limitless, they all looked at Xu mu with incredible eyes. The three views collapsed in an instant, and 10000 mud horses poured into their messy hearts.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Wu Fugui screamed and roared first.


    "This... This... This..."


    An elder of the demon flame sect spent a long time, but he didn''t say a word completely.


    Qi Feng rubbed his eyes and thought his eyes were broken.


    Qi Dashan''s old goods trembled all over and his hands trembled, and his spirit sword almost fell out.


    The large-scale attack finally disappeared.


    Standing on the messy ground, Xu Mu said with a casual smile:


    "It seems that you are not giving me any strength. Is it not for dinner today? Or is it that the surplus grain left yesterday is turned into their mothers?" it suck. Well, it''s still early. I''ll give you another chance. This time I''ll try harder. Come on, I''ll call you a slogan. 1234, hey Yo Yo Yo, 2234, oh oh oh oh... "


    (thanks to Yun &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 Chapter 48

    Qi Dashan and others looked at Xu mu, who was smiling at this time, and his body was cold.


    Like being in an ice cave, it seems that there are countless air conditioners drilling into the body.


    Trembling!


    Scalp numb!


    "It''s impossible!"


    An elder of the demon flame sect trembled and roared.


    With so many children attacking together, even those distracted by martial arts have to retreat. But Xu mu, there is nothing wrong. Not only that, the goods look careless and have not been damaged at all. Is it possible?


    It''s impossible!


    But right in front of them, impossible, has become possible!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The elder of the demon flame sect was crazy. With his hands stretched out, a mighty yuan force burst out in an instant, turned into a long river and went to Xu mu.


    Boom!


    The attack is violent!


    Unfortunately, there is no egg at all!


    Looking at the smiling Xu mu, Qi Dashan and others took a breath and instinctively retreated for several steps.


    Qi Dashan showed sad eyes.


    The suffocation that has just dissipated has returned again, and this time it is even worse and more suffocated!


    Up to now, Qi Dashan couldn''t understand why all his people attacked together, which seemed like tickling to Xu mu.


    For a moment, Qi Dashan was at a loss.


    What should I do?


    Keep playing?


    Still farting, two attacks, the other party didn''t lose a bit of dandruff.


    At this time, Qi Feng''s eyes flashed, aligned with the mountain and said, "Dad, this guy is Tianjiao of the divine sword sect. He must have something to protect his life, and such things must have a time limit. If we continue to attack, we don''t believe he can go on safely all the time!"


    Qi Dashan was shocked.


    see light suddenly!


    Yes, the other party must have used the treasure.


    After thinking about it, Qi Dashan sneered and said, "don''t be proud, smelly boy. When you cry, elders, continue to attack!"


    Then he gave a voice to a group of elders of the demon flame sect to explain.


    The elder of the demon flame sect was relieved and his anger surged again.


    "Hum, let''s go on!"


    "Yes, see how long he can last!"


    "I''ll cut him to pieces!"


    "Hahaha, wouldn''t it be better for him to be crushed to pieces and die without a whole body?"


    The elders of the demon flame sect laughed.


    Magical powers poured out, and the space was filled with heavy pressure again.


    Xu Mu was still standing still, drowned by countless attacks, without a trace of panic, but his eyes glanced at the elders of the magic flame sect, and gradually smiled.


    At this moment, the strength of almost all the people who attacked his demon flame sect soared, and the lowest one also increased by 100%.


    "It seems that my guess is right. After playing with them for so long, everyone''s attributes have greatly increased. The probability of killing them and getting special rewards should also rise?"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart.


    Behind Xu mu, Dongfang Qingmei''s eyes flashed and his expression was a little crazy, which made Dongfang Ao very delicious, as if his baby had been robbed.


    As for the disciples of the ancient sword sect, they are very excited to cheer for Xu mu. The momentum of brain powder is becoming more and more huge.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really empty. In that case, it''s my turn now!"


    Title [iron wall of Tongshan mountain] one minute is about to pass.


    Xu Mu''s eyes began to become cold. Looking at Qi Dashan and others who were constantly attacking at this time, he sneered and opened the exchange mall.


    The moment of revenge is not trivial. At this time, Qi Dashan and others'' attack power add up, and they should be afraid of three points in the early stage of distraction.


    Xu Mu''s strength alone at this time is not an opponent at all.


    But who are we?


    We are the protagonist!


    If you can''t do it, do it. If you can''t do it, cheat.


    In the exchange mall, there are countless treasures, but they are horribly expensive. Xu Mu stared at the treasures on the top floors and drooled secretly.


    "There will be bread, and so will the big white rabbit. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot Mimi. Xu Mu comforted himself.


    Then, from the exchange mall, he spent a million prestige to exchange a treasure.


    Item: [fixed doll]


    Attribute: within half an hour after use, the doll will fix the specified creature of the host, within a range of three miles. However, if the other party''s cultivation is above the two major levels of the host, the fixing time will be greatly shortened!


    This thing has a reputation of a million!


    Xu Mu''s heart is dripping blood!


    But in order to double the reward and special reward, Xu Mu thinks that not to mention one million, even two million is worth it!


    It''s in the [iron wall] time, with five seconds left.


    Xu Mu took out the fixed doll.


    This baby is very small and slapped. It''s really a doll, and it''s still a popular doll -- bear two!


    When he saw the super pocket bear 2, Xu Mu''s mouth was pumping.


    Is there something wrong with this painting style?


    After seeing the second bear in Xu Mu''s hand, Qi Dashan and others who were attacking were stunned and instinctively vigilant.


    What is this?


    Magic weapon?


    Demon?


    It''s just, it''s so cute!


    Xu Mu put Xiong Er on the ground and came to the place strictly. This is his little fellow.


    Looking at Qi Dashan and his little friends, Xu Mu smiled, suddenly pointed at them and said, "bear two, let them settle down!"


    Xiong Er swayed forward.


    If you look closely, you will find that Xiong er''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, Xiong Er showed his trademark grin. Then, thin lines that only Xu Mu could see were emitted from Xiong er''s paws and fell on everyone of the demon flame sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    The elders of the demon flame sect shouted in horror.


    Some people are reaching out and others are waving swords. All their movements have been fixed. Except that their mouth can speak, their whole body is confined in place and can''t move.


    terrified!


    Uneasy!


    Qi Dashan felt cold and shouted to Xu mubang, "what have you done to us?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I''m just playing a game with you!"


    "This game is actually very simple. If you don''t move, let me shoot. If you don''t die, there are lollipops!"


    Xu Mu''s smiling face remains the same.


    But in the eyes of Qi Dashan and others, it was like a devil''s smile, incomparably cold.


    "Of course..."


    Xu Mu opened the item column while talking.


    "If you die, you can only blame your bad luck!"


    In other words, Xu Mu stretched out his hands to the void, swayed for a while, and directly pulled out a dark shadow more than one person from the void.


    Impressively, it''s a huge crossbow that people will be thrilled when they see it.


    Magic crossbow!


    After spending 500000 reputation value, Xu Mu directly replaced the drawings of Shenji crossbow with finished products.


    The dark and inky fuselage has a three meter long shooting slot, on which complex lines are densely distributed everywhere.


    Xu Mu stood in front of the Shenji crossbow, glanced at Qi Dashan and others whose faces had changed greatly, and said very seriously:


    "It''s all ready. The game officially begins. I''m going to start shooting..."

 Chapter 49

    Shoot?


    Shoot your uncle!


    I''m not a prisoner, nor is this secular. Do you think this is the execution of the death penalty?


    At this moment, Qi Dashan and others were humiliated.


    Although he was afraid of Xu mu, Qi Dashan and his little partner were subconsciously relieved to see that Xu Mu wanted to shoot them with a crossbow.


    Okay, okay, it''s just a crossbow.


    There are many such things.


    Some giant crossbows are even several meters long. Xu Mu''s front one is small.


    "Smelly boy, if you have seed, let me go. I''ll fight with you alone!"


    There was the fierce roar of the elder of the demon flame sect.


    But when he said this, he immediately welcomed a look of contempt.


    Slot, you still want to compete with others? Crowd (1) p you, you are not opponents. You work hard. Is it useless for you to compete with him?


    Don''t be fucking funny, I said!


    Qi Dashan took a deep breath, forced out a smiling face and said, "Fang Hong, although my demon flame sect has some misunderstanding with your father-in-law, you have accepted the 100000 Yuan Stone compensation gift. Don''t insult us like this? If it is spread, it will be bad for the reputation of your Divine sword sect!"


    Xu Mu smiled directly, shook his head and said, "again, I''m Xiangshuai, not Fang Hong. Are you old and hard to use?"


    "You..."


    Qi Dashan is so angry!


    When the fuck is it? What are you pretending to force? You''re not Fang Hong. Am I?


    At this time, Xu Mu pointed to a place and said solemnly, "one more thing, I want to remind you that the 100000 top-grade Yuan Stone is dead. The goods secretly plotted against my spiritual loss fee. Your compensation will be invalid at the moment he makes a move!"


    Qi Dashan and his friends were stunned.


    God damn it!


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    It''s your touch porcelain, okay? Just install it, and even ask for a mental loss fee of 100000 yuan of top grade stone?


    Shameless!


    shame on you!


    No lower limit!


    You bastard


    Qi Dashan was furious. Just about to start scolding, Xu Mu waved his hand directly, interrupted him and said, "well, don''t beep blindly. It''s all said that I started shooting. What are you talking about? Hurry up and finish. I don''t have time to make trouble with you!"


    After that, Xu Mu swings his magic crossbow and directly takes out a large number of top-grade yuan stones from the storage ring.


    Originally, Xu Mu didn''t have much dry goods, but the demon flame sect presented 100000 top-grade yuan stones with both hands, which made Xu Mu really grateful!


    There is a deep round hole in the back seat of Shenji crossbow.


    The top-grade yuan stones, like jumping sugar, fell into the depths of the round hole.


    "Father, be careful!"


    Qi Feng felt something wrong.


    Sleeping trough, what kind of crossbow is that? Why do you need to add top grade Yuan Stone?


    Qi Dashan disdained, "don''t be afraid. Can a broken crossbow hurt us? Although our body can''t move, our cultivation can still work. He''s pretending to frighten us and insult us!"


    Qi Dashan became more and more angry and said angrily, "Fang Hong, don''t deceive people too much. It''s really urgent for my father to show up, and your boy will be dead!"


    Xu Muli ignored him!


    After stirring for a while, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked up and glanced at Qi Dashan and others. Finally, he looked at an obscene looking elder of the demon flame sect and said, "look so ugly. Scare who. The first one will shoot you. Are you ready? Three, two, one, shoot!"


    The shooting slot of Shenji crossbow is shaped by a black and bright light arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The light arrow broke through the air and caused a slight whistling sound.


    The elder of the demon flame sect locked by Xu Mu was still angry.


    Dead bastard, dead bastard, say I''m ugly? In our village, I''m the most handsome. Wait for me and kill you sooner or later!


    However, he hasn''t finished scolding the words in his heart.


    Seeing the black arrow coming, a tingling feeling of scalp numbness filled the whole body instantly. If the body were not imprisoned, it would definitely tremble all over the body.


    "Ah..."


    In the throat, the frightened cry just came out.


    The black arrow has come.


    In the blink of an eye, the sad goods were black and had no vision anymore.


    Where he was, black lines filled the body of the elder of the demon flame sect. Finally, it seemed to eat people. The elder of the demon flame sect disappeared impressively.


    It''s like melting.


    Xu Mu directly loaded nearly 20 top-grade yuan stones into the Shenji crossbow.


    Although it is far from being the best Yuan Stone, one fifth of it is!


    In this way, Xu Mu''s 50 times strength broke out directly!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu on killing the warrior in the middle stage of infanticide. Since you are in the moment of revenge, the reward is doubled, the multiple is drawn... The reward is successfully drawn, and the reward is tripled. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have gained 450000 experience and 210000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, and get a special reward [host turned baby pill]"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Xu Mu heard the system prompt sound. That''s cool!


    Triple the reward, and there''s a "Host Baby pill". This is the rhythm to explode!


    It''s just a host baby pill. It''s worth 1.3 million reputation.


    In this way, the cost just now will be directly recovered at the first shot!


    Good shot!


    Good shot!


    Shoot quack, ha ha ha!


    ...


    ...


    Just when Xu Mu was happy.


    Qi Dashan and his friends were stunned many times.


    My God


    Just an arrow, elder Liu in the middle of the baby died like this? And there is no whole body, as if everything in this world has been erased!


    Qi Dashan thought of his previous thoughts, thought of his previous words of disdain, and was completely confused.


    Just a crossbow?


    A broken crossbow?


    Qi Dashan wants to cry without tears.


    His eyes became frightened.


    Not only him, but the other elders of the demon flame sect looked at the divine crossbow in front of Xu mu. They were also frightened and didn''t want to!


    In their eyes, it was still a crossbow.


    That''s death''s talisman!


    That''s a super powerful magic weapon!


    That''s something that can kill them!


    Some elders of the demon flame sect couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    ...


    ...


    Ancient sword gate.


    A group of ancient sword sect disciples showed enthusiastic eyes.


    Dongfang Ao is stunned and has not recovered until now.


    A crossbow killed a child warrior?


    If everyone in the secular world had such a crossbow, wouldn''t the lying trough make the arrogant fighters in the world have to kneel and lick it?


    Dongfang Qing looks at Xu mu with water waves in her eyes.


    While talking and laughing, the masts are gone!


    This is my hero!


    I like it, I like it, I like it!


    ...


    ...


    "Hehe, it seems that that guy has bad luck. The game failed. To be honest, I''m very disappointed!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    Squinting at his pale face, like the dead gray Qi Dashan and others, he turned the direction of the Shenji crossbow.


    Xu Mu wound the shooting slot around and said to himself, "who''s next?"


    Don''t shoot me!


    The elders of demon flame sect roared in their hearts.


    "It''s hard to choose!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly.


    Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he turned his head and smiled at Dongfang Qingmei paper, "Dongfang Qingmei paper, you decide, say, which one to shoot?"


    "Come here, don''t be shy..."

 Chapter 50

    Ah?


    Allow me?


    Dongfang Qing was shocked. She never thought that Xu Mu would let herself choose.


    This is not a family, this is killing!


    Seriously, Dongfang Qing doesn''t want to choose.


    However, when the demon flame sect attacked the ancient sword gate that day, junior brothers, senior brothers, junior sisters, senior sisters and elders


    A fresh life, die with hate in front of yourself!


    The bloody body, the terrible scene


    Dongfangqing''s eyes gradually become cold.


    Demon flame sect!


    How arrogant are you? The day was so majestic.


    But now.


    You are like ants waiting for God''s judgment!


    Dongfang Ao looked at Dongfang Qing''s face and sighed, "Qing''er''s inner trauma is too serious. Maybe it''s good to vent!"


    Xu Mu smiled and waited.


    I''m still hesitating whether to let Qing''er''s sister paper shoot herself. After all, it''s been held for too long. I''ll definitely get sick!


    Qi Dashan and others look ugly. The suffering of waiting for death is really unbearable for them, especially their fate and time of death are not controlled by themselves. This is the most terrible.


    Death is just a moment.


    But knowing that you will die, the journey waiting for death is the most collapse.


    "Asshole!"


    Qi Dashan roared.


    A group of demon flame sect elders also shouted.


    Scold mother, scold God, scold yourself


    At this time, Dongfang Qingmu pointed to a man with hatred and said in a hate voice, "Master Chu, please kill him first!"


    If Dongfang Qing hates the devil flame sect most, it must be Qi Feng.


    This guy sneaked into the ancient sword gate and plotted against a group of senior officials of the ancient sword gate, which directly collapsed the defense of the ancient sword gate, and Qi Feng gave the order to kill the ancient sword gate against its disciples.


    Dongfang Qing naturally hates him most!


    Qi Feng''s face changed sharply, he looked at Dongfang Qing, and his killing intention flashed away in his eyes.


    Although the city hall is very deep, Qi Feng is still young after all. He gets anxious instinctively and quickly says to Xu mu, "Fang Hong, you can''t kill me!"


    Xu Mu looked at him indifferently and didn''t talk to him about his name. He just turned the direction of the Shenji crossbow and looked at Qi Feng expressionless.


    Since sister Qing''er let you die, I''m sorry.


    I can guarantee that you will be accompanied by many good friends on huangquan road. You won''t be lonely for too long.


    Qi Feng completely collapsed. Looking at the Shenji crossbow at himself, his scalp was numb and cold all over. He shouted, "Fang Hong, i... I''m the illegitimate son of my grandfather. You''d better weigh it. If you kill me, my father will surely avenge me!"


    What do you say?


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    My god!


    I didn''t expect to have this material. Unexpected harvest!


    Your sister is crazy in this world. My grandfather can be the old king next door to the patriarch!


    The elders of the demon flame sect were also stunned. They stared at Qi Feng and Qi Dashan, who was numb at this time, and their hearts were messy.


    what the fuck!


    Qi Feng is the illegitimate son of my grandfather?


    Did the ancestor put a green hat on the patriarch?


    Poof poof


    The elders of the demon flame sect almost gushed out a large wave of old blood. I really don''t know what to say.


    Nima poked this hole. It''s earth shaking!


    There was a burst of laughter at the ancient sword gate.


    Dongfang Qing giggled and covered her lips. Of course, her cheeks were red and shy.


    Qi Feng really can''t care. If his life is gone, he is the son of God. He is useless, so he eagerly continued, "what I said is true. My father is a distracted martial artist. As long as you spare my life, I can assure you that even if you kill the demon flame sect, it''s all right!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders of the demon flame sect were shocked and angry.


    What the fuck did you say? What the hell is this?


    "Shut up!"


    "White eyed wolf! White eyed wolf!"


    "In vain, we value you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!"


    "Exchange our lives for your own? How can you say such words? Damn!"


    "Trough, I knew his mother was a whore. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect..."


    Angry scolds came from the elders of the demon flame sect, including some vicious words to kill the heart!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Qi Dashan was crying in his eyes and his face was severely distorted. After drinking, he took a deep look at Qi Feng, and then closed his eyes.


    No sorrow is greater than heart death, which is the true portrayal of Qi Dashan at this time.


    Xu Mu looked at Qi Feng strangely and sighed, "although I admire you and praise your life experience, do you think I won''t kill you if you point out your father?"


    After that, Xu Mu turned his mouth and the arrow awn surged up on the Shenji crossbow, making Qi Feng''s face as gray as death.


    Greetings to your family. I''ve made so much news, but you still ignore it? Aren''t you really afraid of my father?


    The arrow flashed and ran to the Qi wind.


    Qi Feng howled in horror and wanted to turn around and run, but his body was imprisoned and his accomplishments could not be released. What else could he do except that his mouth could fire a gun?


    "Dad..."


    At a critical moment, Qi Feng grabbed the last straw.


    And this voice was very sad and earth shaking.


    Of course, it''s not Qi Dashan, but his father!


    Just after this voice, in the sky, a figure came from a distance, but it was an old man with an extremely gloomy face.


    Before the body arrived, a finger suddenly pointed out.


    The arrow that ran to Qi Feng was directly hit by a pointing sword, which collapsed and disappeared!


    Qi Feng was stunned, then became ecstatic and shouted to the sky, "Dad, save me!"


    Bear!


    Shit!


    Your name is wool. Do you have a fucking brain? How can I tell you about illegitimate children?


    He glared at Qi Feng fiercely. Mo Wu, the ancestor of the demon flame sect, stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "I thought this reparation should be a happy ending. Unexpectedly, you bastard didn''t know how to advance and retreat. Do you think you can run amok with the identity of the divine sword sect?"


    "I tell you, today, you will die miserably!"


    Mo Wu didn''t want to come.


    But on a whim, it came.


    At this moment, Mo Wu wanted to cut Xu Mu thousands of knives.


    It has maintained the reputation of seven hundred years. The sleeping trough is completely destroyed today!


    "Die!"


    Mo Wu drank coldly, even if he stretched out his hand to Xu mu.


    This is mo Wu''s powerful magic power [Jue Ming Zhi], which is more powerful when used with the sword Qi in the body.


    Under one finger, the sky is turbulent!


    The fierce momentum made some people unable to open their eyes.


    Of course, this does not include Xu mu.


    Looking at Mo Wu with sarcastic eyes, Xu Mu said directly to Xiong Er, "Xiong Er, it''s time to work!"


    Han Meng''s lovely Xiong Er grinned, and an invisible silk thread quickly wound around Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu was in a rage. Suddenly, he felt a shock all over.


    The yuan force gushing out of his body seemed to be forcibly pulled back, and an inexplicable force imprisoned his body, making him unable to move any more.


    This is


    Mo Wu''s pupil shrinks.


    There was some confusion in my heart.


    Without the power of manipulation, Xu Mu''s desperate fingers spread uncontrollably, and only the afterwaves remained. For Xu mu, it was just tickling.


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    The reason why he exchanged Xiong ER and Shenji crossbow is to wait for this moment.


    As a sect, how can there be no ultimate big boss?


    The emergence of Mo Wu is Xu Mu''s biggest surprise and expectation.


    This powerful boss, driven by the aura of revenge, will surprise him?


    Think about it, I''m really a little excited


    (thank you for the reward of "drunk as a song". Er, er, it''s a little late. Please support and recommend a wave of collection?)

 Chapter 51

    "My grandfather was imprisoned?"


    "What the hell is going on? Lao Zu is a distracted strong man!"


    "Is it true that today is doomed? I''m really... Unwilling!"


    "... don''t panic. Lao Zu is powerful. Even if that bastard has a powerful magic weapon and Yuan Bing has the ability to confine space, it must be difficult to restrain Lao Zu for too much time. As long as Lao Zu gets out of trouble and breaks the damn confinement, it''s time for us to fight back!"


    A group of elders of the demon flame sect looked at Mo Wu, the same imprisoned ancestor. Their faces changed greatly and whispered to each other, but they were still very confident in Mo Wu.


    Although it seems to be necessary to prevent fire and theft in the future, at this moment, Mo Wu is their only vitality.


    Among them, Qi Dashan opened his eyes. Deep in his eyes, strong anger began to gather and rise.


    This ancestor, who was once regarded as his elder, turned out to be Lao Wang next door and wore himself a big green hat.


    Such humiliation, such shame, happened to him and collapsed his three views of the world.


    Qi Dashan can''t hate Qi Feng, but it''s complicated.


    For Mo Wu, Qi Dashan no longer has a trace of respect. Some are just infinite anger and killing intention!


    If there is a chance, Qi Dashan will pay a heavy price to Mo Wu.


    Qi Feng was left. Seeing that his "father" was going to kneel, he was a little crazy and kept struggling.


    ...


    ...


    Mo Wu is unbelievable.


    As a distracted martial artist, he was imprisoned by a younger generation. What could not happen really happened to him.


    "What magic weapon is so powerful?"


    Mo Wu was anxious.


    No matter how talented Fang Hong is, he is just a junior. His cultivation is too much lower than himself. In his eyes, he is no different from mole ants.


    Unexpectedly, mole ants turned over and turned into earth dragons!


    However, Mo Wu''s panic did not last long.


    He also instinctively thought that all this was the ghost of some anti heaven magic weapon on Xu mu. In addition, although the cultivation could not be distributed, he could protect his body. Mo Wu admitted that Xu Mu had no means to kill himself in a short time, so he was a little relieved.


    At the same time, the magic weapon that can imprison the distracted strong can play any effect in their own hands. Mo Wu, his eyes brightened and looked forward to it.


    If you can get


    Even if you meet a strong person, you probably have no fear?


    Thinking of this, Mo Wu snorted coldly and said to Xu mu, "boy, even if you imprison me, what can you do? You can''t hurt me at all!"


    Xu Mu smiled at Mo Wu.


    Then he began to play with the divine machine crossbow before he got up.


    Open the round hole behind the shooting slot, Xu Mu took out the top grade Yuan Stone and began filling one by one.


    Mo Wu''s eyes scanned the magic crossbow, and then said disdainfully, "pretending to be a secular weapon, even if it is refined into a magic weapon, can it still go to heaven?"


    As soon as this was said, Xu Mu had no reaction. A group of elders of the demon flame sect directly fried the pot.


    Lying trough, Grandpa, you were blind when you came here? Didn''t you see the source of the arrow that shot at your "turtle son"?


    Just a firearm?


    Can you go to heaven?


    Lao Zu, you''re wrong. It''s outrageous!


    What kind of firearm is this? It''s an extremely powerful magic weapon, Yuan Bing. It''s hard to say how powerful it is!


    You think it can''t go to heaven?


    Hehe, it can not only go to heaven, but also make a hole in the sky for sunrise!


    "Lao Zu, be careful!"


    "Hurry and go all out to protect your body, Lao Zu. This thing is incomparable against the sky. Its attack power is second to kill those who turn baby martial arts!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you should polish your eyes. Don''t be deceived by the weak appearance of this thing!"


    The elders of the demon flame sect shouted one after another.


    It warns Mo Wu not to take it lightly and not to be conceited!


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, if you are "shot" to death, it will be really over!


    So long, I advised him not to believe it. My mind was awe inspiring and vigilant.


    Qi Feng stared at Xu Mu''s hand, trembling and numb.


    How many are these?


    A hundred?


    Two hundred?


    He seemed to have put in more than a dozen before, didn''t he? Give the elder in the middle of the baby a second!


    For a moment, Qi Feng shouted sadly, "Dad, go all out, don''t take it lightly!"


    This voice is crying!


    Mo Wu was very embarrassed, but in his heart, he sighed that his mother and son hurt me. Just shout at me. Don''t worry, son. As soon as this matter is over, I''ll let you fall into daddy''s arms and be aboveboard!


    At this time, Xu Mu stopped.


    He put 300 top-grade yuan stones!


    It can be equivalent to three best yuan stones!


    Looking at Mo Wu, Xu Mu said with a smile, "old man, are you ready? I''m going to start shooting!"


    Hum!


    Shoot, I want to see what the hell you "magic weapon against the sky" is!


    I don''t believe it. I''m so distracted that I can be killed by a mortal weapon!


    Mo Wu sneered, "shoot. If you can, shoot. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    At this time, Mo Wu''s fingers moved slightly, his eyes flashed, and his heart became more and more relaxed. Sure enough, my guess was right, and the power of imprisonment was a little loose.


    Xu Mu naturally noticed.


    Because the line connecting Mo Wu on Xiong Er began to flicker, and the frequency was accelerating.


    Mo Wu''s strength exceeds his two big ranks!


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the later stage of Baodan territory. He can be completed only with hundreds of thousands of experience.


    "It seems that we should hurry up!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Although as long as he kills an elder of the demon flame sect, he can reach the infantile realm. At that time, Mo Wu''s cultivation is only one level higher than him, but the fixed figure also has a hidden attribute. Xu Mu is also prompted after it is applicable.


    That is, when the imprisoned creatures reach distraction, the time of imprisonment will be greatly shortened!


    Otherwise, Xu mu can reach the infant state, continue to imprison Mo Wu, and kill with one in ten thousand chance with the title attribute!


    Thinking of this, Xu Mu snorted coldly, aimed the magic crossbow at Mo Wu, and then directly released the attack.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge black arrow awn quickly condensed into shape.


    And at this time, a gloomy and incomparable force spread the space, making most people pale.


    Mo Wu''s face suddenly stiffened, his eyes flashed wildly, and he became suspicious.


    Sleeping trough, can this thing really threaten me?


    It''s impossible!


    Mo Wu still doesn''t believe it!


    But when all the black arrows came out and turned into a ten foot long arrow, Mo Wu suddenly trembled.


    In the blink of an eye, the black arrow was like a black dragon, flying through the void!


    People can almost see only a black line!


    Then, Mo Wu was submerged by the black arrow!


    This blow was more high-end, atmospheric and high-grade than before, and swallowed Mo Wu''s body.


    Many people''s eyes are fixed on the place where Mo Wu is located.


    After half a ring, Mo Wu''s body was revealed when the black arrow disappeared. When they saw Mo Wu, the elders of the demon flame sect were pleasantly surprised.


    Ha ha, I''m not dead! Not dead! blamed! Son of a bitch, you''re not dead, then you''re dead!


    Let you shoot, you can''t shoot again!


    Wait, after Lao Zu gets out of trouble, he will beat you to pieces!


    (I''m on the Wenhua list. Please support me!)

 Chapter 52

    To tell you the truth, Mo Wu looks very embarrassed now.


    There is no more majestic and arrogant!


    However, Mo Wu was embarrassed at this time and didn''t suffer multiple injuries at all.


    In this way, the worry was gone. The elders of the demon flame sect instinctively thought that Xu Mu''s super cow force could not threaten the old ancestor, and wanted to laugh wildly.


    However, before they laughed out loud, they saw Xu Mu''s surprised expression.


    Then, shaking his head, he muttered, "your sister''s 300 yuan stones are not enough, and can''t reach the peak? You''re a good big eater. Well, in that case, I''ll feed you more. We''re also local tyrants now!"


    The elders of demon flame were stunned.


    Mo Wu, who just woke up from the shock, was also stunned!


    What did the goods say just now?


    Haven''t reached the peak yet?


    Sleeping trough, is this goods loading force?


    Never be true!


    And he said.


    Xu Mu began to fill the Shenji crossbow with top-grade yuan stones.


    One, two, three or four.


    Five, six, seven or eight.


    Between Mo Wu and a group of the ancestors of the demon flame sect, Xu Mu kept moving. Soon, the number of top-grade yuan stones filled reached more than 500, and Xu Mu didn''t mean to stop.


    Stop!


    Stop it!


    Mo Wu widened his eyes and roared and roared in his heart!


    Then he met Xu Mu''s cold and ruthless eyes.


    In his eyes, his eyes are very complex, cold and murderous. However, Mo Wu always has a strange feeling that when Xu Mu looks at himself, he is more like looking at a treasure chest.


    Before this strange feeling dissipated, Mo Wu was frightened.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu had already started to do it. With a big hand, the shooting slot of Shenji crossbow immediately began to surge with black arrows.


    And this time, the sense of gloom is more powerful!


    "Asshole!"


    Mo Wu roared.


    This time, he panicked and panicked.


    The arrow of the divine machine crossbow just now, others don''t know, but he knows it. As long as the power of that arrow is increased by another three points, it will definitely kill him!


    This time, the black arrow awn from the Shenji crossbow made Mo Wu instinctively realize that under this arrow, he will definitely be dead!


    For a time, Mo Wu struggled!


    Try your best, go all out, constantly struggle, and constantly impact the imprisoned force on the body surface!


    Maybe it was the aura of revenge that gave him a hidden attribute bonus


    The line that bound him began to flash violently, and Xiong er''s body shook a little.


    Finally, Mo Wu''s face showed ecstasy.


    In an instant, the line that imprisoned him


    It''s broken!


    Free!


    I''m free!


    Mo Wu wanted to laugh and say "the sea laughs, the world is free and unfettered".


    However, seeing that the black arrow on the Shenji crossbow was about to shoot at him, he felt numb and decided to retreat temporarily.


    This is called transient detour!


    Boy, when I come back again, it''s your time to die!


    Mo Wu sneered. When his body moved, he would move out!


    He didn''t want to shock Xu Mu directly, but Mo Wu was afraid that he was shot dead by a magic crossbow before his attack came to Xu Mu''s head!


    Turn around and run!


    Mo Wu''s action is determined, and he has thought of the cruel words left when he will leave, that is "I will come back!"


    However, what frightened Mo Wu happened in less than a blink of an eye.


    This event exceeded everyone''s expectations and nobody thought of it.


    That is, Qi Dashan suddenly drank bitterly, "Mo Wu, you deceive people too much!"


    With this sentence, Qi Dashan''s body shook. In the blink of an eye, there was a terrible momentum. This momentum is not a baby, but belongs to


    Distraction!


    Breakthrough!


    Qi Dashan, he has broken through the early stage of distraction!


    This is not what makes Mo Wu collapse most. What scares him is that Qi Dashan, like him, broke free from the imprisonment, appeared in front of him in an instant, and


    Hold him!


    Because Mo Wu didn''t expect it at all, and they were very close to each other, they were held strong.


    "I want you to die!"


    Qi Dashan''s eyes roared red.


    This hug is shocking. If it is a man and a woman, this hug is very warm, but at this time, it makes the elders of the demon flame sect change their faces, making Mo Wu''s scalp numb and extremely anxious!


    Fuck your uncle!


    When is it? Why don''t you hold me to dry wool?


    "Well done!"


    Xu Mu gave Qi Dashan a thumbs up!


    After discovering that Mo Wu broke free from the shackles, Xu Mu secretly said something bad. Seeing that the ultimate big boss was about to run away in his own hands, Xu Mu couldn''t be happy. Between lightning and flint, Xu Mu directly let Xiong Er loose the confinement of the mountain.


    At this moment, Xu Mu praised his intelligence flexibility.


    More praise for Qi Dashan!


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that Qi Dashan broke through the distraction at the critical moment. NIMA is really a big surprise!


    On the divine machine crossbow, the black arrow left the shooting slot and went straight to Mo Wu and Qi Dashan.


    Mo Wu was completely flustered when he saw it, and began to bombard Qi Dashan continuously. One attack after another fell on Qi Dashan, making Qi Dashan extremely miserable and bleeding all over.


    However, Mo Wu was just shot in the face by Xu mu, and the yuan force in his body consumed a lot. In this way, in a short time, Mo Wu sadly found that he couldn''t get rid of Qi Dashan''s embrace at all.


    My God!


    You just fucking kill me!


    Mo Wu scolded in his heart and hit Qi Dashan''s embrace fruitlessly, but he was still trying hard, but time was not up to him


    Bright black arrow, coming!


    Mo Wu shouted before being attacked, "Fang Hong, you can''t..."


    But before he finished, he was shot!


    Qi Dashan looked at it with a dying heart. His eyes were red and his face had a responsible expression. He was relieved, hated and unwilling. All kinds of expressions flashed. Finally, together with Mo Wu, he was submerged by the black arrow.


    The strike of Shenji crossbow finally reached the peak power of the distractor!


    With one blow, Qi Dashan''s body didn''t wait until the black arrow was submerged. He showed a cheerful expression of revenge, and was instantly shot into slag.


    Mo Wu was wrapped by the black arrow awn again. This time, the shrill scream came, and Mo Wu began to collapse gradually. Finally, there were no bones!


    Dead?


    Qi Feng was so dark that he couldn''t accept that his two "dads" died at the same time and fainted directly.


    A group of elders of the demon flame sect are numb!


    What about the agreed anti killing?


    Your sister, Grandpa, how the fuck can you die? You old silver stick, you''re dead. What should we do?


    Think about it. If you hadn''t forced the old silver bug to wear a green hat, you would have run away, and we might still have a chance of life!


    Kill Lao Wang next door!


    (second watch, for collection)

 Chapter 53

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu on killing the distracted warrior at the early stage. Since you are in the moment of revenge, the reward is doubled, the multiple is drawn... The reward is successfully drawn, and the reward is doubled. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have gained 600000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have received a special reward [records of weapon refining master]."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu on killing the distracted warrior. Since you are in the moment of revenge, the reward is doubled, the multiple is drawn... The reward is successfully drawn, and the reward is doubled. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have gained 800000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a special reward [eight wastelands kill divine sword array]."


    After killing Mo Wu and Qi Dashan, the reward came, which made Xu Mu happy.


    After learning the master''s records, you can actually get the inheritance of the master and directly incarnate into the master.


    "A long-term way to improve your reputation!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Then, after seeing the eight wasteland killing divine sword array, Xu Mu was unconscious and swallowed his saliva.


    [eight wastelands kill divine sword array]


    Sweep the eight wastelands and kill the gods with the sword.


    At present, it is only a fragment.


    But it can be repaired.


    After use, you can list the sword array, but only the spirit sword of Taoist instrument level can be listed.


    The more the number, the more powerful the sword array is!


    Once the number of spirit swords listed reaches the limit value, you can give full play to the full blow of the strong man.


    This is the biggest surprise.


    Xu Mu looked at the introduction of the eight wasteland Excalibur sword array and was filled with emotion.


    It''s just a fragmented script. It can reach the combat power of human immortals. If it''s repaired!


    Lying trough, cloud emperor, wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll let you wear ten thousand swords through your heart!


    And now.


    Because of their hatred for Mo Wu, the elders of the demon flame sect began to scold.


    At the ancient sword gate, Dongfang Ao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, while Dongfang Qing pursed her lips and looked at Xu Mu''s back. This action has lasted for a long time!


    As for the disciples of the ancient sword sect, they cheered one by one.


    The ultimate boss has been turned over. Good job, Master Chu!


    However, after half a ring, many people were stunned and found that in the place where Mo Wu died, a transparent virtual shadow condensed from the void.


    It''s not Mo Wu. Who is it?


    Not dead?


    incorrect!


    It''s a distraction!


    Xu Mu was surprised and looked at Mo Wu''s distraction.


    According to the rules of the cultivation world, as soon as the noumenon dies, the distraction is over, right? The body of the goods has become slag. Why does distraction still exist? And I''ve been rewarded before!


    Xu Mu''s interest came. When Mo Wu was distracted and panicked and wanted to escape, Xiong Er grinned and imprisoned Mo Wu again. This time, Mo Wu was no longer qualified to fight Xiong ER and stopped on the spot.


    Even if it is distracting, it also belongs to the ranks of "creatures". Therefore, the power of imprisonment is also effective.


    Mo Wu was distracted and frightened. The arrow just now completely lost his mind. At this time, he was imprisoned and shouted, "Fang Hong, you can''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you will definitely suffer unimaginable disasters. Even the divine sword sect can''t protect you!"


    This sentence was spoken before Mo Wu died.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Remembering Qi Feng''s words before being shot, he asked strangely, "Oh? Why? Do you also have a secret second father?"


    Mo Wu said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m in Zhongzhou, but I have a real son. He''s now in King Ling''s house. He''s the eldest son of Princess Dayun Ling. If you kill me, he will certainly let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    Xu Mu was stunned and asked, "is it also an illegitimate son?"


    Mo Wu endured. Due to the opportunity at this time, he suddenly nodded and said, "yes, but although he is an illegitimate son, he has a connection with me. You''d better not kill me!"


    Xu Mu really doesn''t know what to say!


    Demon flame sect, this sect is really good, no, it should be said that the ancestors of this sect are so tired!


    Mo Wu not only wears a green hat for his patriarch.


    Moreover, he even gave back a big green hat to the spirit king of the Dayun emperor!


    It''s bloody, isn''t it?


    You old bastard, you are worthy of being a great silver devil. Ordinary people have to look up to you!


    The elders of the demon flame sect had all kinds of convulsions.


    Your uncle''s, is this the ancestor of our clan? Is it our ancestors we have loved for countless years? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he turned out to be a senior old Wang next door. In other words, according to the urine nature of the old goods, his family


    Many elders of demon flame sect looked ugly for a moment.


    Mo Wu was relieved when he saw Xu Mu''s hesitation.


    As long as you can escape, there is the possibility of revenge!


    Soon, however, Mo Wu was forced.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu shook his head and smiled at him, "it''s a pity that the damage value of your threat to me is zero. You have many illegitimate children, right? Illegitimate children are very powerful, right? The other party is still the son of the prince of the Dayun Dynasty, right? Do you know what my relationship with the yunhuang of the Dayun Dynasty is?"


    "Hehe, we are enemies!"


    "Moreover, it is still a deep blood feud!"


    "Cloud emperor, I will kill sooner or later. If I want to come to that spirit king, it is estimated that I will be on top with me. In that case, do you think I will be afraid of offending your illegitimate son?"


    "Old man, go at ease. I''m very curious. What''s your secret!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black arrow awn directly drowned Mo Wu''s distracted body!


    Collapse in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound came quickly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing distractions. In the middle stage, the martial artist is distracted by holding the pill. Because he is in the moment of revenge, the reward is doubled, the multiple extraction is successful, and the reward is tripled. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have gained 60000 experience and 20000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained a special reward [true God method]!"


    True divine law?


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Intuition told him that this was the reason why Mo Wu''s distraction still existed after his death.


    [true God method]: after practicing this method, the person who scores divine martial arts can be distracted and have a real body, but only when he reaches a certain level can he condense a real body.


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was pleasantly surprised.


    The distraction of a distracted martial artist is basically an illusory body and the evolution of power. When the perfection of cultivation is reached, the unity of noumenon and distraction officially enters the realm of integration.


    At that time, distraction will no longer exist.


    And this true God method can make the distraction appear in the real body, that is, it is equal to the second noumenon. NIMA is simply the incarnation outside the body!


    Only real flesh and blood can move forward and have unlimited possibilities!


    This true divine method may be the biggest harvest this time!


    If Xu Mu chooses the same between the true God method and the eight wasteland killing divine sword array, Xu Mu will choose the true God method without hesitation!


    You know, after practicing the nine element distraction method, Xu Mu already has nine distractions.


    And once the nine distractions turn into reality and have a real body, ha ha


    Think about it, you''re fucking intoxicated X!


    (in the morning, I asked for collection and recommendation!)

 Chapter 54

    "Remind the host that the revenge moment will end in ten minutes. Please prepare early!"


    Suddenly, the system sound pulled Xu Mu back from YY.


    Baji gave a mouth, and Xu Mu paid attention to the elders of the demon flame sect.


    These old goods are all due experience!


    Seeing Xu Mu''s strange eyes, the elders of the demon flame sect were cold, trembling and wailing one by one.


    "I surrender, surrender!"


    "Don''t kill me, I can be your servant!"


    "Spare your life!"


    "Attacking the ancient sword gate has nothing to do with me. Don''t kill me!"


    Once Mo Wu, the ancestor of the devil flame sect, died, the elders of the devil flame sect no longer had the slightest expectation and begged for mercy one after another.


    But how could Xu Mu let them go.


    Those who insult others will always insult them!


    A murderer is a constant killer!


    Since you have done bad things, you should be prepared to bear the consequences.


    And the consequences that these demon flame sect elders have to bear are only


    Die!


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless, and his big hand was photographed on the Shenji crossbow.


    Black dark awns, forming, shooting!


    Under the attack of Shenji crossbow, the bones of the elders of the demon flame sect disappeared and disappeared!


    In his ear, a large wave of system prompt sound made Xu Mu stunned even if he was ready.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu..."


    Experience soared by more than four million!


    Prestige, soaring nearly two million!


    But in fact, special rewards are the biggest gain.


    In particular, one of the swords made Xu Mu almost jump.


    Sword determination: [holy spirit sword technique] Volume I


    The grade is uncertain


    Master the first nine moves of holy spirit sword automatically after cultivation.


    Nima is the sword master''s unique skill. It''s all burst out.


    Xu Mu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of holding the pill. His experience has long been shown. After taking the [Host Baby pill], it is estimated that he can reach the peak of the initial stage of baby melting.


    And the prestige has reached more than 5.5 million!


    "There are waves in the waves. I''m so happy today!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    ...


    ...


    This day is the day of Nirvana and rebirth of ancient sword sect.


    The traitor of the ancient sword sect who was escorted by the demon flame sect was given a cold killing order by Dongfang Ao, and no one was spared.


    Although many people are showing a color of unbearable, they think that it is because of these people that their relatives and friends will die so miserable. Their compassion immediately put away and wait for silence.


    It''s night.


    Under the cover of the moonlight, Xu Mu walked on the mountain road leaving the ancient sword gate, surrounded by silence.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu was shocked and looked at the beautiful shadow under the moon ahead. His face showed a helpless color and said with a bitter smile, "how do you know I''m leaving?"


    "Are you leaving?"


    Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly turned pale, her eyes turned red and said softly, "I just came out on a whim. Unexpectedly, I met Master Chu, but Master Chu wanted to leave. Why didn''t you inform Xiaoqing? Am I so insignificant in your heart?"


    holy crap


    Xu Mu was immediately depressed.


    Isn''t that a confession?


    During the dinner, Xu Mu was warmly received by the ancient sword gate. During the dinner, the affectionate eyes of Dongfang Qing made Xu Mu smile bitterly.


    At this time, he didn''t take revenge. He really didn''t want to provoke Qingguan!


    Not to mention, there is a little tiger waiting for him in the Tianlong sect. If the whole month sister paper knows she is flirting outside, it is estimated that she will bite up with two little tiger teeth immediately?


    Seeing the East''s beautiful and moving poor look, Xu Mu smiled bitterly and said, "Qing''er sister paper, don''t be older than Chu in the future. We''ll have our own points. Just call me brother Chu!"


    "Also, I left quietly because I didn''t want to make people sad, but you misunderstood me!"


    Dongfang Qing was silent. Suddenly, she took a deep breath quietly, emboldened herself and asked loudly, "brother Chu, I ask you, do you like me?"


    Xu Mu was in a daze.


    What are you doing? Too direct?


    Dongfang Qing is aggressive and continues to ask, "brother Chu, Qing''er is already concerned about you. I only want you to answer. Even if you say you don''t like it, I will never entangle!"


    Xu Mu really doesn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, he sighed, "Qing''er sister paper, you heard before. Yunhuang and I have a deep blood feud. I can only say sorry to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu directly exercised his body method and left quickly.


    In mid air, Xu Mu''s voice came from afar.


    "I left a magic crossbow in the room and gave it to you. It''s a small gift we know. The method of use has been written. It''s very simple. I''ll see you later!"


    Dongfang Qing looked at Xu Mu''s back in a daze. She couldn''t help crying any more. She rustled down and murmured, "see you later? Just, will there really be a goodbye?"


    A figure appeared on the side of Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Ao sighed, patted Dongfang Qing on the shoulder and said, "he is a dragon. Sooner or later, the dragon will soar for nine days. Qing''er, you and he are not people in the same world. Forget him!"


    Dongfang Qing cried loudly, "Dad, I don''t want to forget. I just want to work hard and keep up with him. I believe that as long as I can help him, he will accept me!"


    Oriental pride is silent.


    Looking at the crying daughter, after a long time, he said in a deep voice, "daughter, it''s not impossible to catch up with him. It depends on whether you have the chance and whether you can bear hardships!"


    Dongfang Qing was stunned.


    Dongfang Ao took a breath and said, "our ancient sword gate was not so depressed before. It was brilliant in this field for a period of time, but it was gradually lonely!"


    "In our gate, there is a map, where there is the biggest secret of our sect. This secret is a inheritance and a creation. There is an ancient sword, an ancient sword that can be called the ancient sword of destroying heaven and burning the world..."


    "I''m going!"


    Dongfang Qing didn''t wait for Dongfang Ao to finish, but she showed a firm expression and said loudly.


    Dongfang was stunned.


    Seeing the determination in her daughter''s eyes, she bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    ...


    ...


    "It''s said that people are not romantic and waste their youth. Unfortunately, I don''t have that qualification now!"


    Xu Mu was galloping in the air, smiling bitterly as he moved forward.


    In this way, when the red sun came out, Xu Mu began to relax.


    This trip to Zhongzhou is more than tens of thousands of miles apart. After all, this continent is too big.


    Xu Mu walked and stopped. Nearly half a month later, he specialized in looking for remote places to move forward, sometimes killing monsters and sometimes cultivating the divine skill of swallowing the sky.


    As the first wave of gifts given by the system gift package, heaven swallowing skill has begun to show its power gradually.


    When the nine swallowing heavenly veins move, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles will riot and rush into Xu Mu''s body madly.


    Although it is not as good as the experience value obtained by killing demons and chopping bosses, it is also dozens of times faster than ordinary Tianjiao.


    Xu Mu has already taken the [host infanticide pill], and his cultivation has officially broken through the infanticide realm. Moreover, due to the experience pill, his cultivation has reached the peak in the early stage of infanticide, which is only nearly a million experience away from the middle stage of infanticide.


    To achieve distraction, Xu Mu needs 20 million experience!


    The higher your accomplishments, the more experience you need. Xu Mu bares his teeth.


    This day.


    Xu Mu stayed in the mountain for several days. Just out of the barren mountain, suddenly, two figures fell in front of him.


    The two are a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at Xu mu for a while, especially on the blood tiger bone sword in Xu Mu''s hand, looked at it for a few more eyes, and then said to Xu mu with a cold face, "sword repair? Then go with me!"


    Then he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it directly at Xu Mu''s collar


    (second, seek a wave of collection and recommendation)

 Chapter 55

    As fast as thunder.


    But in Xu Mu''s eyes, it''s no different from the evil hand of the bad uncle''s evil smile reaching out to little Laurie.


    It''s too slow!


    But Xu Mu didn''t dodge.


    After fighting in the mountains for so many days, Xu Mu is tired and tired. These two guys are not good birds at first sight. They just play with them.


    That''s enough. Kill it!


    But the necessary actions still need to be done.


    Xu Mu pretended to be in a panic. As he stepped back, he waved his hand and said in fear, "what are you doing?"


    Good guy, he''s full of drama.


    The middle-aged man showed a joking look, "there was no accident", directly grabbed the retreating Xu mu, and then said fiercely, "boy, I want to give you a fortune. What are you running? Hum, as long as you are honest and obedient, you will be safe, otherwise, hum..."


    Xu Mu showed a frightened expression, a clever look, nodded and said, "I''m obedient, very obedient!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. What''s your name?"


    Xu Mu answered honestly, "my name is seeking defeat alone!"


    Poof


    The middle-aged man almost gushed out his old blood, widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "what do you say your name is?"


    "Seek defeat alone!"


    Xu Muli said of course.


    After learning the holy spirit sword technique, Xu Mu is ready to change his identity. Although the holy spirit sword technique was created by the sword Saint Dugu Jian, Dugu qiudefeat is also a sword saint. Xu Mu prefers to defeat the great God more than Dugu Jian.


    If the system can reward him Dugu Jiujian, it will be even better!


    what the fuck!


    The middle-aged man listened clearly this time and was stunned. The young man behind him burst into laughter, "ha ha ha, I''m so laughing. This name is so fucking domineering!"


    Yes, too domineering!


    fail to show restraint!


    What is the realm of seeking defeat?


    This is a lonely and invincible mood!


    Walking around the world, just for a defeat!


    Your parents should give you such a domineering name. Do you deserve it? Ah? What a big smile!


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Mu strangely, and then he didn''t have a good way, "hum, what''s the use of being domineering again when you get your name? Forget it, time is pressing, let''s go with me quickly!"


    After that, the middle-aged man took Xu Mu and the young man into the air quickly and sped away in one direction.


    ...


    ...


    On the way, Xu Mu asked weakly, "where are you taking me?"


    The middle-aged man waved impatiently, "you''ll know later!"


    Xu Mu stopped asking. He crossed his knees on the middle-aged man''s flying sword, closed his eyes and looked Enron, which made the middle-aged man look at him in surprise.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man said coldly, "here it is!"


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and was stunned as soon as he jumped off the flying sword.


    I saw a group of sword practitioners besieging a woman. Strangely, the woman looked indifferent and disdainful. She sat cross legged in a faint halo and didn''t fight back despite the attack of those people.


    The middle-aged man told Xu mu, "go up and attack the shield with the sword Qi. Remember, you can only use the sword. The shield is very strange. Except for attacking with the sword, other attacks will bounce back. After you succeed, I will give you a thousand Chinese spirit stones as a reward!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you ashamed to besiege a woman with so many of you?"


    The middle-aged man wondered why Xu Mu had such a big contrast, but he still said with a cold face, "this woman almost killed our little Lord!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Mu nodded carelessly.


    At this time, the young man behind the middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, "this little woman is favored by our young Lord, but she doesn''t know her blessing. She turned back after being caught in the villa and almost ruined the young Lord''s lifeblood. If you catch her back this time, the young Lord will not spare him!"


    After saying that, he showed 9 colors and said, "maybe if you''ve had enough, you can give us a reward!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him with disgust, ignored him and urged Xu mu, "hurry up!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and asked, "what''s the hurry? Hurry to reincarnate?"


    The middle-aged man was forced directly.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the rhythm? Got the wrong script?


    Young people are also stunned. What''s the situation? Chicks dare to talk to them like that. Don''t you want to live?


    "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man shouted with a gloomy look.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, there''s someone else in a hurry to scold! I said, you''re in a hurry to be reborn? What''s the hurry? I don''t know what my identity is? Make a noise again. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your breath to death?"


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man stared and was completely angry.


    You fucking chicken, are you impatient? Give you benefits. Don''t you dare to talk to me like that!


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu mu. This grasp was much more fierce than the previous one, and it was even more murderous. It can be seen that the middle-aged man was moved to kill.


    The young man looked at Xu mu with interest and shook his head secretly. He turned out to be a silly boy. His name was domineering, but he was very funny.


    You can kill Liu Wei by blowing a breath


    I just hehe.


    This is a strong man with a big circle of Dan. He is a captain in the guard team of night tiger villa.


    How can you play so well?


    However, at this time, facing Xu mu, who was caught by the middle-aged man, a touch of sarcasm appeared on his face, and then opened his mouth.


    A spray.


    Pooh.


    A white training, like a swimming dragon, rushed out of Xu Mu''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, it directly passed through the palm of the middle-aged man and strongly penetrated his arm.


    "Ah ah..."


    The middle-aged man screamed bitterly. Then, he seemed to be pinched by his neck. The scream stopped suddenly, leaving only low gasps.


    Finally, there was no sound!


    Turn into a corpse!


    He was really sprayed to death by Xu Mu''s Yuanli sword!


    Next to the corpse of a middle-aged man, the expression on the young man''s face was frozen. He looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t accept it at all. He was as powerful as Liu Wei and a strong man with Dan in his arms. He was given a breath


    It''s dead!


    Oh, I''m numb!


    The young man was so frightened that he shook his body and peed his pants directly.


    Xu Mu looked at him in disgust, stretched out his hand and pointed. The young man snorted and fell to the ground with unwilling eyes.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the man who holds the pill. He has gained 30000 experience and 9000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing those who built the foundation in the early stage, gaining 5000 experience and 1000 reputation!"


    Although the reward is not much, Xu Mu doesn''t dislike it. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!


    But this scene also shocked a group of people who stood nearby and called Jianxiu to besiege the women.


    What did they see?


    The young man killed Liu Wei in one breath?


    The leader of the group, Xiuwei, an old man in the early stage of infanticide, took a deep breath, showed fear in his eyes, stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "we are from YeHu mountain villa. Who are you? Those who dare to kill us are not afraid of YeHu mountain villa coming to the door?"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "my name is seeking defeat alone. I come from the world club. My wish in my life is to be a swordsman all over the world, but I want to lose. But it''s a pity that these two are weak spicy chickens. I can''t bear even my mouth gun sword. It''s none of my business to die!"

 Chapter 56

    Alone?


    Hiss


    Well, he''s a fake name.


    It''s either silly beep or a real swordsman to take such a name.


    For a time, Xu Mu bluffed most of the people in night tiger villa just by his name and the means of holding the pill in one breath.


    The old man, with a flash of eyes, said coldly, "I don''t care who you are or where you come from, it''s a fact that you killed the people of our night tiger villa. However, I think you''re the first offender. Don''t investigate. Leave quickly!"


    The old man is very afraid of Xu mu.


    You can kill Baodan with one breath. Even the cultivation of the old man at the early stage of infant transformation can''t be done. Therefore, I decided to calm down.


    Of course, it''s not a villain to take revenge. When the woman''s affairs are solved, he will make Xu Mu pay the price.


    Xu Mu shook his head and showed a serious expression. The blood tiger bone sword in his hand trembled slightly and said, "I said, my name is seeking defeat alone. Are you deaf? I seek defeat, seek defeat, or you can also say, seek abuse and ravage, come on, come on, hit me!"


    Even the old man was inexplicably stunned when he said this.


    A group of his friends showed an expression of looking at idiots.


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Seeking abuse and abuse, what kind of idiot would make such a request?


    The woman in the shield showed curious eyes and looked at Xu mu. Of course, she was just curious.


    In the woman''s arms, a spirit sword with strange shape was suspended, and the shield was emitted from the spirit sword.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    After the old man recovered, his eyes flashed a little angry and shouted loudly.


    Xu Mu simply smiled and said, "if you don''t do it, don''t blame me for doing it first. There''s no way. I beg to lose!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s body was like electricity and went straight to the old man.


    The old man''s face changed and his eyes were angry. Although he didn''t know Xu Mu''s combat power, the old man was just afraid of Xu mu, not afraid of him.


    "Since you want to die yourself, die for me. Anyway, this woman can''t run away!"


    The idea flashed through the old man''s mind.


    Then he gave a big drink, moved all over and wanted to fight.


    But before he started, he only heard a cold voice in the air, "sword one!"


    Two words.


    Into his eardrum, and then a faint light filled his pupils in an instant.


    "Ho ho..."


    The old man was stunned. Xu Mu''s smiling eyes appeared in front of him. He covered his neck with his hands and wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth was full of blood. The last big mouthful of blood spewed out and fell to the ground. There was no vitality.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for killing the warrior at the early stage of infanticide. He will be rewarded with 100000 experience and 50000 reputation!"


    what?


    A group of people in night tiger villa were stunned. They looked at the leader''s body and couldn''t believe it.


    "Sword three!"


    At this time, Xu mu, who was moving forward, raised the blood tiger bone sword in his hand again.


    The holy spirit sword technique Volume 1 has only nine moves, sword 1 is the fastest, and sword 3 is a large-scale outbreak.


    At this time, when Xu Mu used it, a gust of sword Qi fell like a snowstorm. Among the frightened faces of those people in night tiger villa, sword Qi penetrated their bodies.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing those who built the foundation in the early stage. You will be rewarded with 3000 experience and 500 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of building the foundation, rewarding 4000 experience and 600 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of building the foundation, rewarding 4000 experience and 600 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the martial artist at the beginning of Baodan. He will be rewarded with 10000 experience and 5000 reputation!"


    ...


    ...


    seckill!


    All out!


    Take the sword!


    Xu Mu showed an indifferent expression, looked at the woman in the shield and said with a smile, "girl, come out, it''s safe here!"


    Originally, Xu Mu thought that the woman would show a grateful expression, but he asked himself to protect her. At that time, the people of night tiger villa will chase the door, and he can have another wave of experience and reputation, but


    "You idiot, who asked you to save me?"


    The woman tilted her mouth, showed a disdainful expression, got up and said fiercely.


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu is in a circle.


    Girl, did you say the wrong line?


    "Mind your own business, there must be a ghost in your heart!"


    The woman looked at Xu mu with vigilance, sneered, directly took the spirit sword in front of her, turned and left.


    Xu Mu is so angry.


    I don''t know what''s good or bad. The dog bites LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people!


    Forget it, you have a lot of experience and reputation. Where can you earn money? Little lady, I wish your great aunt to come to the door every day, change her towel and cry for you!


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart. He stared at the woman''s back and went in the opposite direction.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Mu was helpless to find that he was lost.


    Because today is cloudy and the sun is not there, Xu Mu''s road madness is directly entangled in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    And before he could choose which direction to go, suddenly, loud cheers kept coming.


    "Bitch, stop!"


    "It''s very fast, but you''re running out of strength? Surrender quickly, or you''ll be humiliated!"


    "Hahaha, you''re a cow. You killed so many of our brothers. Now there are three masters. I don''t think you''re a cow!"


    Far away.


    Before, the woman was pale and stubborn, but Xu Mu found that her speed was getting slower and slower.


    Behind the woman, there are more than a dozen figures, each of which is the cultivation above the pill. In the middle, a middle-aged man with a moustache does not converge at all. The momentum in the later stage of the baby is overwhelming, making the woman''s body shake constantly.


    Xu Mu showed a playful expression.


    The little woman was obviously caught playing cat and mouse by the group. When the woman was exhausted, it was the moment when the other party showed her fangs.


    If it had been before, Xu Mu would have taken care of it.


    But now, with a hum, Xu Mu turned and left.


    The woman, of course, saw Xu Mu not far ahead. When she found that Xu Mu left without asking, the woman was angry and shouted, "asshole, save me!"


    Xu Mu looked cold and his eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    Is this woman sick? Why is she so high up, as if everyone in the world owes her $8 million? It''s fucking drunk to let someone save you and speak in this tone.


    Of course, Xu Mu ignored her and quickened his pace.


    But at this time, among the group of people chasing and killing women, someone began to die wildly and shouted, "little Niang PI, don''t struggle, and want the spicy chicken to save you? He dares to fight, and I call him to death. I tell you, no one can save you in heaven and earth!"


    Spicy chicken?


    Xu Mu looked strange. He suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Glancing at a group of people chasing and killing women, he showed a light smile.


    Say I''m spicy chicken, right?


    Call me dead, right?


    When the footsteps were empty, Xu Mu''s figure rushed out and directly flashed to the woman''s side. Then, he grabbed her waist and casually glanced at the group of people chasing in front. He said coldly, "dare to chase my wife? You''re not timid!"

 Chapter 57

    wife?


    The people of night tiger villa looked at Xu Mu and looked stunned.


    But in a moment they reacted with a grimace.


    Silly boy, want a hero to save the United States?


    You don''t see who we are!


    This place is hundreds of miles away, but it is the territory of our night tiger villa. Do you face our heroes to save the United States in our territory?


    What a death wish!


    At this time, the woman hugged by Xu Mu finally came back.


    At the moment when Xu Mu hugged her just now, the woman was directly confused. From small to large, apart from his father, no opposite sex had ever been so close to her, let alone hugged herself.


    You bastard, color ruffian!


    The woman was ashamed and angry. She scolded Xu mu, "asshole, what are you talking about? Who is your wife? Don''t you loosen it for me?"


    Xu Mu looked at her with a bad smile and said with a smile, "wife, don''t make trouble. Although your chest is small and your ass is small, I really don''t dislike you. I still love you. I don''t believe you look at my eyes. How affectionate and sincere?"


    Tuoba Bing was stunned.


    I...


    My chest is small?


    Small ass?


    You fucking bastard, your eyes grow to the top of your head?


    You have a small chest and a small ass. your whole family has a small chest and a small ass. my mother''s body is so hot. Who doesn''t fall in love with me? You should ruin my reputation. I... i


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tuoba Bing is furious and shoots at Xu mu.


    However, the girl''s accomplishments are too low. Xu Mu found that she only had the accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction. It seems that she is really a yellow haired girl.


    It''s like tickling.


    Xu Mu doesn''t use yuan force at all. Relying on physical defense alone, Tuoba Bing''s random shooting has produced a lot of miss. It doesn''t break the defense!


    It seemed that he was aware of his futility. Tuoba Bing showed a vicious expression and directly opened his mouth. Two small tiger teeth glittered and bit directly on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Xu Mu''s body instinctively resisted, so Tuoba Bing had a tragedy.


    He looked up blankly and looked at a small tiger tooth that had been dropped. After he reacted, his eyes became red and cried, "you... You bully, I want to tell my father to kill you, cramp and peel you, fry you in an oil pan, dry it, and then continue to fry!"


    Your sister, so cruel?


    The most poisonous woman!


    Xu Mu held his forehead and sighed.


    At this time, the third leader of night tiger villa came out with a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Looking at Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing, he shouted, "enough!"


    Xu Mu immediately said with some displeasure, "what''s your name? What if you scare my wife? Look, are you scared to cry? You hot chicken, don''t kneel down and kowtow to make amends?"


    Three heads of the family are confused!


    What did the bastard say?


    Let me kneel down and kowtow and apologize?


    Your uncle''s, is this boy stupid? Lao Tzu''s momentum didn''t converge. He dared to talk to me like that in the late stage of infant transformation?


    Others in night tiger villa scolded angrily.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    "Dare to make our three heads kowtow and apologize, are you crazy?"


    "Where did the psycho come from? Brothers, do him!"


    "I tell you, you''re dead today!"


    "Spicy chicken, call you dead!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Vicious abuse rang out one after another.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, released Tuoba Bing, who began to cry, stared and said, "chasing my wife, just scolded me for hot chicken and said he was going to call me dead. Who is it?"


    "It''s me? So what?"


    A man of night tiger villa came out with a sneer and said disdainfully.


    Xu Mu glanced at him, the blood tiger bone sword flickered in his hand, and then gently pointed to the void.


    A vast and hard to find sword Qi pierced the man''s neck in an instant.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Kill the top martial artist holding Dan, gain 30000 experience and 10000 reputation!"


    Looking at the man''s face and unwilling to fall, Xu Mu shook his head seriously and said, "it''s not you who scolded me just now, but your voice is very ugly, so you''d better die!"


    As soon as the pupil of the third leader shrinks, his eyes show a dignified look.


    How did Xu Mu do it? He didn''t understand. He only saw the other side''s sword, and his little brother died!


    Others in night tiger villa were frightened.


    The dead man, but the cultivation of Baodan''s peak, nearly half of their cultivation is not as good as that man. In this way, can''t everyone stop each other''s sword?


    Xu Mu sneered directly, "OK, I don''t admit it, so I''ll start roll call!"


    "Is that you?"


    [sword 1], in the air!


    Another man of night tiger mountain villa screamed, covered his chest, threw his head up and fell into the air.


    "Or is it you?"


    "Or you?"


    "You, say you, squeak, don''t talk? Then die!"


    "Oh, you must be the one who wants to run!"


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you mute?"


    Within three breath, Xu Mu directly pointed out five swords!


    Five swords out!


    Five dead!


    Every sword shot made the people of night tiger villa numb and scared to the extreme.


    What a strange sword!


    What a powerful warrior!


    The third leader finally couldn''t help it. If you killed him again, wouldn''t I become a light pole and shouted, "smelly boy, it''s too presumptuous!"


    While talking, a spirit sword appeared in the third master''s hand and rushed over with Xu mu.


    On the way, a sword like river swept the vitality of heaven and earth. With heavy pressure, he waved it to Xu Mu!


    The sword is like a mountain. It explodes!


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a vast ocean, vertical and horizontal void, and a fierce and incomparable breath spread, which made those people of night tiger villa applaud.


    "Ha ha, the three masters finally made a move!"


    "Three heads of the family, one shot, the boy is dead!"


    "Kill several of our brothers, your boy should pay the price!"


    "Die!"


    The people in night tiger villa were excited and relieved. Xu Mu was really scared just now.


    At this time, Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "I wanted to keep you to the end, but since you want to get rid of it quickly, I''ll help you!"


    The voice just fell.


    On the blood tiger bone sword, white lights flashed like Epiphyllum.


    At the same time, in front of Xu Mu''s body, a wave of sword Qi like a swimming fish flickered forward and collided with the attack of the third leader.


    Sword seven!


    Burn up!


    Sword like fire!


    All the sword Qi of the Third Master in contact with Jianqi seemed to evaporate and disappeared silently. Then, in the third master''s ignorant look, the swimming fish sword Qi penetrated the body of the third master from top to bottom and from left to right.


    Pooh


    Blood, like a waterfall.


    The third leader''s face was unwilling and the body fell.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the later stage of infanticide. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 80000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, inspire a special reward, and reward a [forbidden shuttle]!"


    "Breaking the forbidden shuttle, a magic weapon of consumption, has been used 99 times. After use, you can break all forbidden arrays!"


    fuck.


    And this little surprise.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Three masters..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Xu Mu was happy, but the people of night tiger villa were terrified. They shouted miserably one by one, turned quickly and ran away.


    Xu Mu glanced at them and waved [sword 3]. He made a lot of experience and reputation!


    When he was about to turn around, he suddenly felt the favorable wind behind him. He was surprised to turn around and saw that Tuoba Bing was stabbing him with a small face and a spirit sword with a sheath in his hand.


    Xu Mu was depressed. Between the lightning and flint, he grabbed the spirit sword with scabbard and said helplessly, "little lady, even if you hate me, don''t stab me. I''ll have enough milk. Try my best. Don''t worry, I can hold it!"


    (please try your best to milk me. Don''t worry, I can hold on. Please recommend the collection.)

 Chapter 58

    Milk you?


    Tuoba Bing was stunned again.


    Then he blushed and said angrily, "color embryo, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Mu said, "don''t fight and kill all day. It''s better to be safe for a woman''s family. Besides, the sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard. Do you still want to kill me? Do you think you''re Tang Bohu? You can stab the dead without a gun head?"


    Tuoba Bing said fiercely, "Se embryo, don''t be proud. See how I''ll repair you later!"


    After that, she put her left hand in a strange posture and shouted, "tianque sword, get out of the scabbard!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then, looking at the scabbard in his hand, he puffed, "girl, you''re funny!"


    Tuoba Bing was anxious. His left hand maintained a strange posture and drank one after another, "tianque sword, out of scabbard!"


    "Out of the sheath!"


    "Tianque sword, out of scabbard!"


    "Wu Wu, tianque sword, why do you bully me?"


    Tuoba Bing showed his extremely wronged expression.


    Then he gave up the spirit sword, squatted on the ground, retracted his head into his arm and cried.


    Xu Mu was a little flustered.


    Just now someone killed him to save him from the embarrassment of women crying. At this time, he killed all the people. He was even more embarrassed. Looking at the crying Tuoba Bing, he said with a bitter smile, "I said, why are you crying? I didn''t insult you!"


    Tuoba Bing kept silent and kept crying!


    Xu Mu left a comfort and right a comfort. After a long time, Xu Mu finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "don''t cry!"


    The cry stopped.


    Then he cried louder.


    Xu Mu showed a ferocious expression. The spirit sword lit Tuoba ice and said, "if you want to cry again, I''ll spank you!"


    Tuoba Bing finally stopped crying. He got up in fear and retreated far. However, he seemed to notice his timidity. On his tearful little face, he looked at Xu Mu angrily.


    Xu Mu said reluctantly, "you''ve been chased and killed. Why don''t you run away and wander around? And your sword, tianque sword, isn''t it out of its scabbard? What''s the name? Can''t you just pull it out?"


    Xu Mu said, holding the handle of the sword directly, and with a click, the tianque sword finally came out of its scabbard.


    "No, how convenient is this?"


    Xu Mu put the sword back in its sheath and threw it to Tuoba Bing.


    However, Tuoba Bing was stunned at this time.


    He showed a dazed expression, instinctively took over tianque sword, then looked at tianque sword, then looked at Xu mu, and suddenly screamed, "ah..."


    Shit, this girl has not only princess disease, but also snake essence disease?


    Xu Mu was startled, smiled bitterly, rubbed his forehead, turned and left, but he wanted to leave this right and wrong woman quickly.


    But before he turned around, a beautiful shadow came directly to him. Xu Mu wanted to hide, but hesitated and didn''t hide.


    So he was hugged by Tuoba ice.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s really you, it''s you, I''m so happy, I finally found you!"


    Tuoba Bing''s words are continuous.


    Xu Mu Wenyu was in his arms, listening to Tuoba Bing''s words that the donkey''s head was not right for the horse''s mouth, but said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tuoba Bing loosened Xu mu, stared at Xu Mu''s face and said softly, "brother Dugu..."


    fuck!


    Xu Mu''s heart was cold, his body trembled, instinctively retreated two steps, and said vigilantly, "what do you want?"


    Tuo babing said with hot eyes, "brother Dugu, my name is Tuo babing. You pull out tianque sword and you will be my husband in the future!"


    small shrimp?


    Are you kidding me?


    Draw your sword and choose your husband. Is this the bridge section of the Westward Journey of Dahua? You think you''re a Zixia fairy?


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "little girl, don''t be silly. It''s just a sword. Everyone can pull it out. I advise you to run away quickly. The people of tiger villa will certainly kill them!"


    Tuoba Bing showed a shy expression, held the corner of his clothes in his hand and said, "I''m not afraid. My husband will protect me!"


    Xu Mu was so cold in his heart that he couldn''t stand it anymore. He hurried out, "goodbye, take care!"


    "If you dare to run, I dare to commit suicide!"


    Tuoba Bing is very serious and charming.


    Xu Mu stopped immediately, but after turning around, he hesitated and didn''t believe it.


    But as soon as he took a step, his face sank, his fingers bounced, and a knife in Tuoba Bing''s hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Xu Mu said angrily, "are you stupid?"


    Tuoba Bing was wronged and said with red eyes, "I''m stupid. My father died and my mother died. Grandpa and they all died. I''m the only one who is so stupid that I''m kept in the dark and treat my enemy as a benefactor. My father told me since childhood that my husband is the one who can pull out tianque sword. If I''m bullied and my father is away, my husband will help me. Brother Dugu, don''t leave me, i... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Tuoba Bing began to cry again.


    However, at this moment, it was with a kind of sad cry, which made people shake all over and hurt in their heart.


    Xu Mu was silent.


    After thinking about it, he took a few steps and gently hugged Tuoba Bing. Then he said in a low voice, "silly girl, stop crying and tell me the identity of your enemy!"


    ...


    ...


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, Tuoba Bing''s enemy was an elder of the divine sword sect.


    The girl''s life experience, to tell you the truth, is a little miserable!


    The family was destroyed, but it was adopted by the enemy and regarded the enemy as a benefactor. If it had not been for an accident that I learned the secret, I would probably marry the enemy''s son and give him a baby!


    This is NIMA!


    It makes people angry to think about it!


    The elder of the divine sword sect did so because of a sword.


    Tianque sword!


    This sword is the inheritance sword of the Tuoba Bing family. It is said that it has great power. The elder of the divine sword clan knew the existence of tianque sword by coincidence and killed the Tuoba Bing family.


    However, tianque sword is very strange. No one can pull it out except Tuoba Bing!


    That''s why the elder of the divine sword sect left Tuoba Bing alive. After knowing that Tuoba Bing''s future husband could pull out tianque sword, the elder of the divine sword sect decided to let his son marry Tuoba Bing.


    After the matter was exposed, Tuoba Bing escaped with tianque sword for more than half a month.


    "Divine sword sect again!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were strange after hearing Tuoba Bing''s cry.


    The divine sword sect is very close to itself.


    Xu Mu''s impression of the divine sword sect is naturally not very good. Now he is disgusted to hear about Tuoba Bing''s life experience.


    "Just in time, I got a special reward when I killed those people of the demon flame sect. I wanted to put it aside. Now when I encounter this kind of thing, how can I live up to the identity of my brother''s protagonist without turning the divine sword sect upside down?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Mu started off with Tuoba Bing.


    Due to the surging mood, Tuoba Bing was a little sleepy and quiet. However, the girl''s heart went fast and came quickly. Soon Tuoba Bing returned to normal and began to chirp in Xu Mu''s ear.


    What "husband, you are really seeking defeat alone", "husband, where is your family", "husband, how many people in your family? Are your father-in-law and mother-in-law still alive" and so on. Xu Mu is annoyed and thirsty.


    Finally, when Tuoba Bing asked, "husband, why don''t you go?".


    Xu Mu shouted angrily, "can I get fucking lost?"


    Then he pretended to be cruel and said, "little girl, if you bother me again, I''ll put you in the right place. Don''t think I frighten you. My name is seeking defeat alone. Yes, but I also have a nickname called [flower destroying crazy devil]. Are you afraid? Hum!"

 Chapter 59

    Xu Mu''s threat naturally did not receive the slightest normal response.


    Tuoba Bing giggled and thought that her husband was really funny and funny. His jokes were really funny.


    Xu Mu was helpless. He just wanted to walk in a random direction. At this time, streamers in the distance suddenly hit him.


    "Good, here comes the guide!"


    Xu Mu smiled with satisfaction.


    Tuoba Bing looked at those people in the clothes of night tiger mountain villa and said, "they are all bad guys. One guy still wants to insult me, but he was abandoned by my girl!"


    Far away.


    When the people of night tiger villa saw Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing, they immediately showed their anger and rushed towards them.


    "Finally found you!"


    "Damn bastards, you''re dead!"


    "Did you kill the third leader?"


    "Why don''t you surrender? Then you can leave a whole corpse!"


    "With our second leader in charge, see how you commit murder!"


    "Kill!"


    A lot of drinks came out.


    This is the third group of people sent by night tiger villa. The big leader was angry and sent the second leader to come, but unexpectedly, they saw the bodies of the second leader and a group of brothers.


    The second leader of night tiger villa is the cultivation of Huaying peak.


    Glancing at Xu mu, he snorted coldly, "boy..."


    "Talk about it, talk about it. I''m in a bad mood now. Let''s go on the huangquan road!"


    Xu Mu sneered directly before the second leader finished his words.


    Then, the blood tiger bone sword sent out a strange and incomparable fluctuation. In a twinkling of an eye, incomparably bright swords were born from the void.


    One for two, two for three, three for six


    Finally, the full 18 sword Qi formed two crescent moons and swept away at the second leader.


    Sword nine -- [sword like the moon]


    The news is like thunder, like a startling Hong!


    As if the moonlight were manifest, there was an endless killing in the cool.


    The second leader''s words directly died in the womb, stared at the two crescent swords, and was shocked to find that he couldn''t hide.


    As if, no matter which direction you run, you will be caught up!


    "How is this possible?"


    The second leader is ignorant.


    "What cultivation is that boy?"


    The second leader saw Xu Mu''s face and thought he was a junior. Unexpectedly


    Between the electric light and flint, he had been thinking about being the second in charge. He drank a low voice, and the hot flames filled his body in an instant.


    The best defense is attack!


    The second leader decided to stop the attack!


    But


    Pooh


    A faint voice like silk broke out. The second leader''s strongest flame magic power was shattered by the crescent sword in an instant!


    In an instant, the fierce and incomparable sharp spirit came!


    The body of the second leader solidified on the spot. Then, the whole person burst out from the air and turned into a shower of blood, which made the rest of the night tiger villa completely change color in horror.


    "Damn it!"


    "My God, kill the second leader with one sword?"


    "Run!"


    "Mommy, is this NIMA still not human?"


    There were sounds of panic.


    Everyone turned and wanted to escape from this terrible place.


    However, when they moved, from the dead mid air of the second leader, two crescent moons suddenly condensed and appeared again. Almost in a breathing time, they were like a sword of heaven and earth sweeping through the void!


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking can be heard all the time.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Kill the top martial artist who built the foundation. Reward 5000 experience and 700 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Kill the top martial artist who built the foundation. Reward 5000 experience and 700 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. Kill the martial artist at the beginning of Baodan. Reward 10000 experience and 5000 reputation!"


    ...


    ...


    The wind blows charming eyes.


    A lonely young man looked around blankly. This goods was the only one left in a group of people who followed the second leader to force this time.


    Hemp egg!


    Your uncle!


    How long has it been? Is there a ten interest time? You killed all the others? You... You


    You fucking pissed me!


    The young man turned pale and looked at Xu mu in great panic.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s unhappy look, the young man trembled and shouted, "Sir, senior, my brother, my Lord, my Lord, please spare me a dog''s life. I have eighty old mothers and three-month children. My family is counting on me to feed. Give me a way to live!"


    "Cluck..."


    Tuoba Bing couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the young man and said, "this guy is so funny!"


    "You come down first!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Youth is the highest accomplishment of building a foundation, but at this moment, he felt that he was a mortal, and the strange youth in front of him was a God to him!


    The second leader is awesome, isn''t it? Huaying''s peak cultivation, but it was swept away by a sword!


    The force has not been installed yet, it has been reversed!


    "What''s your name?" Xu Mu asked.


    The young man replied, "go back to the elder, my name is Wang San!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "do you know the way?"


    Wang San was at a loss. "Elder, what do you say?"


    Xu Mu stared. "What road do you mean? Of course, there are four roads in the southeast and northwest. You idiot!"


    Wang San is very wronged.


    If you don''t understand, how can I know.


    But this grievance is never dare to say, quickly nodded and said, "senior, I know, I have the best sense of direction!"


    "That''s all right. Lead the way, all the way west!"


    Xu Mu remembers that when he looked at the map in Tianlong sect, the location of Shenjian sect seemed to be in the West.


    Wang San trembled and said in fear, "Sir, you... You want to go west? That''s where night tiger villa is!"


    Now they have surrendered. Of course, Wang San doesn''t want to see the people in night tiger villa, let alone go to night tiger villa.


    Xu Mu sneered, "I don''t care if it''s the place of tiger mountain villa. Lead the way quickly, otherwise, you will come to the same end as them!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang San glanced at the corpses that had become mutilated corpses around him. The color of fear flashed in his eyes. He wanted to cry without tears and began to lead the way.


    After a long time, Wang San was relieved that he didn''t see people in night tiger villa.


    Then, without leaving a trace, start to slowly offset the direction, so as to avoid night tiger villa.


    But after a while, Wang San became frightened and saw a Taoist shadow in the distance, and the leader was the leader of YeHu mountain villa!


    And, a group of offerings!


    All of them are high-level warriors in the realm of infanticide!


    Shit, I''m dead!


    Wang San looks like death!


    However, at the time of Wang''s thirty minutes of fear, the next moment, he saw the big leader and a group of night tigers enshrined, directly landed in front of them, and then


    They knelt down!


    Kowtow and beg for mercy loudly.


    "Girl, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "We have eyes that don''t know gold and jade. We offended the girl. I hope the girl will forgive us!"


    "The unfilial son who wants to hurt you has been killed. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Let us go!"


    "I should fight! I should fight! Girl, if you''re still angry, come and fight me. If I squeak, I''m not human!"


    "| yes, please spare our lives!"


    Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing crossed the ignorant Wang San.


    Xu Mu looked at the top of the night tiger villa strangely and thought deeply. Tuoba Bing around him suddenly panicked, put his arms around Xu Mu and said in a trembling voice, "brother Dugu, they are coming..."


    At this time.


    No one came.


    A voice with a slight anger came slowly, "little Bingbing, why do you leave without saying goodbye? Don''t you know if my father and I will worry? Darling, come back with me. These people have offended you. If you don''t like them and kill them hard, there are hundreds of them in the villa!"


    (brother without collection, collect it)

 Chapter 60

    The leader of night tiger villa and a group of worshippers trembled and trembled when they heard this voice.


    They hung their heads as if they were waiting for the death sentence.


    There is endless sadness in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, just chasing a little girl with a little secret provoked a mountain.


    Sword sect!


    Not long ago, when a young man and an old man of the divine sword sect came in the air, the people of night tiger villa didn''t take it seriously.


    Especially when asked about Tuoba Bing, some people in night tiger villa scolded wildly.


    But what followed was a gentle finger from the expressionless old man around the young man.


    A finger fell, and countless white sword Qi crisscrossed the world!


    The whole villa, almost at that moment, was frightened and everyone felt numb.


    It''s better to be in charge in the early stage than to be distracted. When you get back to your senses, you can''t be afraid.


    When he learned that the youth came from the divine sword sect, he was very disappointed.


    Finally, he was driven by the youth to look for Tuoba ice. If he couldn''t find it, he died!


    Yes, look at Tuoba Bing''s mood!


    In a good mood, live and leave on your knees!


    In a bad mood, die!


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking at the two figures coming from a distance at this time, especially the young man with a light smile, Xu Mu rubbed his cheeks gently.


    Xu Mu redeemed a [human skin mask] from the groceries of the system exchange mall.


    [human skin mask]


    Time limited props


    After use, the face shape can be changed by rubbing, or the face shape can be changed directly in the heart, but it can only be changed once. The use time is one month, and it will automatically expire after one month.


    The price is 100000 yuan.


    Xu Mu''s face changed by rubbing.


    Although it has not changed much, if he is not a very close person, he will never be regarded as Xu mu.


    Turning around, Xu Mu gave Tuoba bing a comforting look and said, "don''t be afraid. With me, you will not only take revenge, but also take revenge openly!"


    Tuoba Bing said, "brother Dugu, your face..."


    "Just a mask!"


    Xu Mu explained a little.


    The finger moved. Wang San, who had been sweating behind him, groaned and fell to the ground, but fainted.


    At this time, the young and the old landed.


    The young man glanced at Xu mu with a cold look in his eyes. Then he looked at Tuoba Bing and said softly, "little Bingbing, you are very disobedient!"


    Tuoba Bing held back his killing intention and said to the young man with a cold face, "Yan Kang, what are you doing here?"


    Young Yan Kang shook his head in displeasure and said, "little Bingbing, we will soon be married. What do you say I come to do? The outside world is too dangerous. You see, if I hadn''t found out earlier, you might have been killed by these fools!"


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of them. Brother Dugu will protect me!"


    Tuoba Bing took a disdainful look at the master and others, and then hugged Xu Mu''s hand more tightly.


    Yan Kang was trying to bear it, so he didn''t put his eyes on Tuoba Bing''s posture of holding Xu mu.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t bear it. He shouted to Xu mu, "who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching Xiaobing?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him, then directly hugged Tuoba Bing''s waist, raised his head and said, "who are you? What''s close to my sister?"


    "Asshole, let go!"


    Yan Kang has long regarded Tuoba Bing as his forbidden land.


    You can play whatever you want!


    However, if touched a little by other men, Yan Kang suddenly runs away.


    He looked gloomy. Yan Kang drank a lot. A momentum broke out, but he also had the cultivation of holding the Dan realm.


    The old man behind the young man opened his narrowed eyes a little and looked at Xu Mu as if he were looking at a dead object. He would do it as soon as the young man ordered.


    However, at this time, Tuoba Bing shouted angrily, "Yan Kang, what are you shouting about? This is my brother Dugu!"


    "Big brother?"


    Yan Kang still looked gloomy.


    Then he sneered, "Xiaobing, you lied to me. Where is your big brother alive!"


    Thanks to your father and son!


    Tuoba Bing''s heart was sad and his face was even more ugly.


    Xu Mu smiled directly. "She''s my sister and I''m her brother. Why, no?"


    Sister and brother?


    Yan Kang was furious and shouted, "you bastard, what means have you confused Xiaobing? Don''t you die quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved directly to Xu mu.


    A sword Qi swept the space in an instant.


    However, Tuoba Bing stubbornly stood in front of Xu mu, which changed Yan Kang''s face, rushed to Xu Mu''s sword Qi, changed direction and fell on the earth.


    "Xiaobing, your mind is simple. You must have been cheated by this guy!"


    Yan Kang is so angry that his nose is almost crooked.


    Tuoba Bing said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not obsessed now. On the contrary, I''m sober. Yan Kang, if you want me to go back, don''t touch my bottom line and dare to disrespect brother Dugu again. I swear, you''ll regret it!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Kang bit his teeth and drank a few times.


    Then, his eyes flickered with the smell of tyranny. He directly lifted the sword and cut off the sacrifice of night tiger mountain villa, which made the breath smoother.


    "I don''t care if he is your brother. Now, come back to my family and get married on another day!"


    Yan Kang took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Tuoba Bing was just about to refuse.


    Xu Mu said, "promise him!"


    "But..."


    Tuoba Bing was stunned and reluctant.


    But out of trust in Xu mu, he pouted, stared at Yan Kang angrily and said, "as long as you are honest, I''ll go back with you!"


    Yan Kang finally smiled and said, "Xiaobing, don''t blame me. In fact, I''m just too worried about you. Don''t worry, your brother will be my brother, brother Dugu..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered.


    The smile on Yan Kang''s face froze.


    "I''m Bingbing''s eldest brother, not your eldest brother. Don''t get close to me. In addition, if you want to marry my sister, you still need to walk thousands of miles to get scriptures. Go back to the divine sword sect for further discussion!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Yan Kang disdainfully, then pulled up Tuoba Bing''s small hand, "lead the way!"


    Your uncle!


    Yan Kang shivered all over.


    The old man behind him was even more murderous in his eyes.


    Just about to leave, I heard Xu Mu say, "wait, I almost forgot to kill the boss!"


    [sword 3] vertical and horizontal!


    The master of night tiger villa and a group of worshippers suddenly died with a scream in their shocked eyes.


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction. Looking at this time, Yan Kang, who was obviously stunned, and the shocked old man with his pupils shrinking, smiled and said, "now, you can go!"


    (ask for collection and recommended tickets)

 Chapter 61

    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the distracted martial arts in the early stage, rewarding 300000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, inspire special rewards and get a [enchanting incense]!"


    Enchanting fragrance


    consumables


    When ignited, the nearby creatures whose cultivation level is lower than the host can fall into a state of ecstasy.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who killed the peak warrior of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 80000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who killed the peak warrior of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 80000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who killed the peak warrior of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 80000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    After hearing the system prompt, Xu Mu was smiling all the way.


    However, Yan Kang is breathing fire with his eyes.


    Just because of this, Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing are like lovers.


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Wait for me. After you marry me, I''ll get tianque sword and see how I deal with you!"


    Yan Kang kept scolding in his heart.


    Of course, in his heart, Yan Kang sometimes feels thrilled.


    But he was frightened by Xu Mu''s sword killing the leader of night tiger mountain villa.


    That bright sword.


    It''s a numbing sword.


    Yan Kang was afraid of Xu Mu''s strength. Especially after asking his old servant, the old servant couldn''t see through each other''s realm, which made Yan Kang extremely afraid.


    "Hum, no matter how strong it is, when you go to the divine sword sect, you have to dish it for me. It''s my home!"


    With a sneer, Yan Kang looked at the figures of Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing in front of him, with sinister eyes.


    A day later.


    The divine sword sect has arrived.


    As one of the five major alliances in Dongzhou, the Mountain Gate of Shenjian sect was built on a plain.


    But in the central area, there are high towers standing together to form air passages.


    In the center is a giant sword, emitting a faint majesty and standing proudly.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, you are back!"


    The mountain guarding disciple of the divine sword sect saw Yan Kang and hurried to say hello.


    Yan Kang smiled faintly, nodded, then smiled at Xu Mupi and said, "brother, I''ll let someone take you to the guest house. If anything, just mention my name!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him as if he were an idiot and said, "why should I go to the guest house?"


    Yan Kang said with displeasure in his eyes, "you are a guest now. Where are you going if you don''t go to the guest yard? Or will you go soon?"


    Xu Mu patted Tuoba Bing''s small head and said, "fool, I still need to go to the guest house? I live in Bing er''s cave!"


    what the fuck!


    Your uncle!


    Yan Kang suddenly changed his look and said in a deep voice, "brother, men and women don''t give and receive. What''s the style of you to live in Bingbing''s cave? When it comes out, how can Bingbing see people?"


    However, Tuoba Bing held his head high and said, "Yan Kang, my elder brother lives with me. Don''t talk nonsense. Hum, go, elder brother Dugu, I''ll take you!"


    Then he pulled Xu Mu''s arm and went away.


    Behind you.


    Yan Kang gnashes his teeth, and the venom in his eyes is more intense.


    At this time, the old man who had been following behind him whispered, "young Lord, this son should not be underestimated, and bear it first. Anyway, he can''t turn out any flowers now in shenjianzong. When the master finishes the young Lord''s wedding and gets the right to use tianque sword, they want to kill and cut. It''s not a matter of the young Lord''s words?"


    Yan Kang was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "let''s let them play for a few days first. Let''s go!"


    With a faint hum, Yan Kang and the old man left quickly.


    The mountain guarding disciple looked at the direction Xu Mu left, with strong curiosity in his eyes.


    As an elder of Shenjian sect, Yan Kang, the only son of Yan Tian, known as the "God of war", is a real big Yamen in Shenjian sect. Few disciples dare to provoke him, not to mention his impolite speech like Xu mu.


    Yan Kang has no temper. Who is this man?


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Dugu, there is my other courtyard. There is no cave for the divine sword sect!"


    Tuoba Bing said in a direction with a faint disgust in his eyes.


    When she came to Tuoba bingbieyuan, the little girl chirped to Xu Mu about her collection.


    The yard is full of flowers and plants, and a wide range of exquisite and bright stone models.


    Xu Mu listened and looked with a smile.


    Just thinking of Tuoba Bing''s sad fate, I sighed in my heart.


    I was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. My family was suddenly destroyed and adopted by my enemies. Although I didn''t suffer, this is the most sad reason.


    "Bingbing!"


    Xu Mu stopped Tuoba Bing, who was about to take Xu Mu to visit his boudoir.


    Then he said with a mysterious expression, "Yan Kang, there should be many friends in the divine sword sect? You write all their identities to me. Didn''t you say that you had learned to draw? Then get their portraits!"


    Tuoba Bing asked curiously, "brother Dugu, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "you''ll know soon!"


    ...


    ...


    It''s night.


    After coming out of Yan Tian''s residence, Yan Kang was very depressed.


    Yan Tian lives on those high towers. Each tower represents an elder of the divine sword sect.


    When he returned to his other hospital, Yan Kang was more and more depressed. Just now, he was severely scolded by his father for a long time. Mainly on the issue of treating Tuoba ice, Yan Kang proposed to use a strong and quick knife to cut the mess, and a strong penetration into the Youyuan is the King''s way.


    However, Yan Tian was very calm. After hearing his son''s proposal, he denounced it, which made Yan Kang very angry.


    "Hum, it''s all that smelly woman!"


    "If it weren''t for the sword..."


    Yan Kang cursed, and then thought of tianque sword.


    His eyes finally settled down.


    As long as you can get tianque sword, everything is worth it.


    Tuoba Bing can pull out tianque sword, but not every time. The tianque sword pulled out, whether it is sheathed or not, will be completely sheathed the next morning. Even Yan Tian stared at it once, but the scabbard reappeared in that moment.


    So Yan Tian and Yan Kang tolerated Tuoba Bing like this.


    The power of tianque sword can be seen from the two inscriptions on the sword.


    "The sword cuts evil!"


    "The sword comes out to kill God!"


    Yan Tian used tianque sword, but that time, Yan Tian was convinced that tianque sword was more powerful than the best Taoist weapons.


    Taoist instruments are extremely rare.


    Not to mention the best Taoist instrument.


    Not to mention the powerful magic weapon than the best Taoist instrument.


    Therefore, Yan Kang is looking forward to getting tianque sword soon.


    However, he was still depressed, so Yan Kang snorted and directly sent a summons to call his friends online.


    Soon, a large wave of Shenjian came to Yan Kang''s other hospital.


    One of the fat men laughed as soon as he entered the door and said, "brother Yan, I heard that you were scolded by an outsider. You didn''t dare to say a word by pointing to your nose. Hahaha, isn''t this true?"

 Chapter 62

    Although Yan Kang is a great yamen of the divine sword, his talent is also very powerful. He has been extremely outstanding when he practiced in the state of holding pills at the age of nearly 40.


    For example, Xu Mu''s metamorphosis does not exist at all.


    Therefore, Yan Kang was sought after by a group of Shenjian yamen, all of whom regarded himself as big brother.


    However, today, ah, after hearing what happened in front of the sect, a group of Shenjian yamen became interested. Who can make Yan Kang eat flat and dare not scold back?


    You know, this is the divine sword sect.


    As soon as Yan Kang waved, there would be many disciples with high accomplishments who would come one after another as backup.


    Therefore, many yamen began to talk about you and me.


    "I''ve heard, boss Yan, it''s not like your style!"


    "Hey, hey, is it a beauty?"


    "Fart beauty, I heard it was a young man!"


    "Hum, you dare to provoke boss Yan. You really don''t want to live!"


    "Yes, boss Yan, can you bear it? Now the door has spread all over the world, which is a serious blow to your reputation!"


    Yan Kang looked very gloomy.


    His sharp eyes glanced at many Yamen. Suddenly, no one dared to speak. What he was saying also swallowed the rest of his words.


    Yan Kang became angry and dared not provoke anyone.


    Even if they are also in the yamen, they are much worse than Yan Kang. First, their ancestors are not as good as Yan Kang''s behind, and second, they can''t even catch up with Yan Kang''s accomplishments.


    "That man is Bingbing''s big brother!"


    Yan Kang spit out a word indifferently.


    The anger in his eyes flashed away and his heart became more depressed.


    "Big brother? Bingbing and big brother are alive? Didn''t her family be killed?" the fat man asked curiously.


    Yan Kang didn''t have a good way. "Elder brother must be his own brother and sister? Can others do it?"


    "Dry brother!"


    The fat man snapped his mouth, seemed to think of something, smiled and said, "speaking of, the relationship between brother and sister is the most subtle. I also have many sister. If I am interested, I will... |"


    I''m not finished.


    The fat man was directly shaken by a strong force, his flesh was shaking, and he sat down on the ground with a cold air and showed his teeth.


    Yan Kang snorted coldly and said, "well, don''t mention trouble and drink!"


    After that, the servants of divine sword came directly to the table with wine and vegetables.


    The fat man smiled bitterly and returned to the crowd. He didn''t mind being slapped by Yan Kang just now.


    In this way, after three rounds of wine, it''s already midnight.


    A group of Yamen staggered away. When they left, they all patted their chest, promised, boasted and said that they would teach the icy brother a lesson.


    "Hum, boss Yan is embarrassed to deal with him. Let''s come!"


    "Yes, I''m very dissatisfied and angry. I''ll go to him tomorrow!"


    "I, Yan Gang, will make him unable to stay in the divine sword sect!"


    "Boss Yan, just look!"


    Looking at the back of a group of people leaving the yamen, Yan Kang narrowed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The reason why he invited these friends to drink was that he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    These people are all in the Yamen of Shenjian sect. Everyone''s elders are in an important position in Shenjian sect.


    Xu Mu is very arrogant. Yes, but if he annoys these people, what if his elders come forward?


    In the final analysis, Xu Mu is an outsider!


    "What''s waiting for you will be a steady stream of trouble, asshole boy, just enjoy it!"


    Yan Kang laughed three times and turned back to the room.


    ...


    ...


    The next morning.


    Zhao ridi opened his eyes vaguely.


    I drank a lot yesterday. Zhao ridi was a little confused.


    He sat up and stared for a while. Zhao RI frowned and shouted, "where are the people? Where are they dead?"


    Just after the call, an old man came in with an angry look in his eyes and said to Zhao ridi, "young master, there''s a madman outside!"


    "Oh, madman? What are you doing here?"


    Zhao ridi frowned as he dressed.


    The old man took the washing items from the side and said disdainfully, "the boy threatened to fight the sword with the young master. He also said that he came from the world society. It''s called seeking defeat alone. He''s just looking for the young master to fight the sword in order to defeat!"


    Poof


    Zhao RI spit out his mouthwash and asked with wide eyes, "what do you say his name is?"


    "Seek defeat alone!"


    The old man also smiled bitterly.


    "The name..."


    Zhao RI Di snapped his mouth, shook his head and said, "really NIMA is domineering, so is my father. Why do you give me a Zhao RI di? How good it is to ask for defeat!"


    It seemed that he remembered something. Zhao RI said to himself, "it seems that the eldest brother of ice girl is called Dugu. What, is it him?"


    There was a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. Zhao RI said coldly, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t find him. He sent him to the door. Go, I''ll see what he has. He dares to scold boss Yan!"


    Zhao ridi quickly walked out of the room path and came to another hospital.


    In the yard, Xu Mu stood indifferently. On one side were some dog legs of Zhao ridi, who looked very ugly. In fact, they were also disciples of the divine sword sect. They just followed Zhao ridi.


    Zhao looked at Xu Mu and said with a laugh, "boy, do you come to beg for a fight? You still want to fight with me. Are you qualified?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t talk nonsense, come out of the sword!"


    Zhao ridi''s eyes sank and shouted, "sword!"


    A dogleg handed over a spirit sword, then showed it, stared at Xu Mu and said, "young master, one sword is enough to kill you!"


    Zhao RI Di listened very well and gave dogleg a look of approval. Then he glanced at Xu Mu and said, "don''t say I bully you, you do it first!"


    Xu Mu asked strangely, "are you sure?"


    Zhao ridi said with a smile, "of course, I''m afraid I''ll really kill you with a sword. At that time, it''s too late for you to resist!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Then he opened his mouth and a Yuanli sword gushed out of his mouth.


    Like a white horse crossing the gap!


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Zhao ridi.


    what the fuck!


    Zhao RI Di was startled and was about to dodge. However, it was too late to instinctively mention the spirit sword. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li sword is right in the shoulder.


    Zhao RI looked blankly at the blood hole in his shoulder. It seemed that he just reacted, howled miserably and fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "spicy chicken, waste, Gouxiang!"


    "Bold!"


    When a group of dog legs saw it, they suddenly became angry and rushed towards Xu Mu one by one.


    However, with Xu Mu''s eyes staring, a fierce and domineering momentum spread, and a group of dog legs turned white and were directly rushed and scattered.


    "You''d better not move!"


    Xu Mu Mu looked at a middle-aged man with a cold face and wanted to kill. He said indifferently, "if you want to do it, I''ll abandon you!"


    The middle-aged man is the first guard of Zhao ridi.


    At this time, he suddenly felt numb and locked himself with the idea of killing. The sense of crisis was so strong that he didn''t dare to move.


    In my heart, there was a terrible wave.


    Who the hell is this? So young, so powerful!


    "Dead or not, get up before you die!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Zhao ridi.


    Of course, the goods didn''t die. Xu Mu just hurt his shoulder. After taking a bite of the elixir, the wound began to heal immediately, but it hurt very much.


    Zhao ridi got up and said angrily, "you dare to hurt me. You''re dead!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "I''m Yan Kang''s future brother-in-law!"


    Zhao RI Di, "but you are too presumptuous. My father is the Deacon elder!"


    Xu mu, "I''m Yan Kang''s future brother-in-law!"


    Zhao RI Di, "you almost killed me!"


    Xu mu, "I''m Yan Kang''s future brother-in-law!"


    Zhao spit blood day by day.


    But he was angry!


    I''ll go to your grandmother''s ghost. Can you change your lines?


    However, it is this sentence that makes Zhao ridi completely lose his temper!


    Yes, Xu Mu is Yan Kang''s future brother-in-law, and this identity is special and important!


    Other people of the divine sword sect don''t know the dirty things between Yan Kang''s father and son. They think Tuoba Bing is Yan Kang''s partner in the future. Therefore, Xu mu, as the future brother-in-law, has a great identity!


    Take a deep breath. Zhao ridi held his breath and hummed, "OK, you''re cruel. Forget it this time. Go away and don''t let me see you again!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "you think too much. Don''t you know my name and my famous words?"


    "My name is to seek defeat alone. My wish in this life is to be a swordsman all over the world, but to seek defeat!"


    "Shenjianzong, it''s my first stop, and you are my maiden battle. Next, it''s the second stop. You''ll lead the way!"


    "No? Then I''ll keep competing with you. Believe me, you''ll collapse!"


    (666, for collection and recommendation)

 Chapter 63

    Zhao ridi collapsed.


    At first he wanted to resist.


    But after Xu Mu cut off his hair and fainted with fear, Zhao ridi was convinced.


    He decided to avoid his edge first, then hide behind the scenes, and let the dog leg quickly report to his father to save his son.


    "OK, don''t do it again. I''ll go with you!"


    Zhao ridi took a deep breath, pressed down his inner suffocation, snorted coldly, and walked out of the other courtyard with his neck to save face.


    Xu Mu kicked his ass directly and said, "don''t worry, Nuo, this is the list. You write it down, follow the order, and then lead the way!"


    Zhao ridi angrily took a piece of paper handed by Xu mu.


    After seeing a large string of names on the paper, Zhao RI was shocked by the earthquake.


    Wocao, brother Youcai, brother Yangang, brother Guangming, isn''t this NIMA our good brother who made up Jinlan?


    Except for Yan Kang, almost all of Zhao ridi''s daily friends were on the list.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Zhao ridi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You''ll know later. Lead the way!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly and motioned Zhao ridi to lead the way quickly.


    Zhao RI Di thought more and more, but he had no choice but to lead the way. However, the goods were a little clever and prepared to take Xu Mu to find some disciples of the divine sword sect.


    However, Xu Mu seemed to know what he thought in his heart and said in a Yin voice, "I have their portrait. If you take me to the wrong person, I''ll strip off your clothes and hang them on the square. That scene must be very exciting!"


    Is it exciting?


    Zhao ridi shivered, his eyes flashing with horror.


    Absolutely exciting!


    "Slot, you fucking wait for me. When my father comes, I''ll let you perform day and day on the spot!"


    Zhao ridi cursed angrily in his heart.


    Some are unwilling to go to Yangang''s other hospital.


    ...


    ...


    Yan Gang didn''t get up for long.


    Standing in the yard, Yan Gang was also thinking about the so-called "brother Dugu".


    At this time, Zhao ridi came to the door, and as soon as he came to the door, he winked at him and said, "run!"


    Yan Gang said, "run Mao, sun and earth, I thought for a long time after I got up. What do you say we secretly tied up the Dugu surname, stripped off and threw him on the road? Hey, I think boss Yan will be happy!"


    Your uncle!


    You''re killing yourself!


    Zhao RI covered his face.


    Behind him, Xu Mu stepped into the gate of another hospital without expression, stared at Yan Gang and said, "your idea is very good!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Yan Gang was very proud, and then asked in surprise, "who are you?"


    "Seek defeat alone."


    "This name, haoba... Wait, Dugu... Qiubai? Dugu?"


    Yan Gang was still tasting the domineering artistic conception in the name of seeking defeat alone. He quickly reacted. He looked at Zhao ridi with helpless eyes and then at Xu mu. He looked gloomy and hummed coldly, "good guy, it''s really arrogant. His name is arrogant and people are more arrogant. Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Just compare swords!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    Yan Gang laughed wildly, "just you? Dare to compete with our divine sword sect in the territory of divine sword sect. I''m afraid someone will laugh off your big teeth. However, I decided to meet your request. You came very well. My idea just now can be realized immediately!"


    Yan Gang is very arrogant.


    I didn''t notice that Zhao RI Di was looking at him with an idiot''s eyes, with strong sympathy.


    Nothing unexpected


    In a few minutes.


    Yan Gang was stunned.


    His other courtyard was full of injured guards. The most important thing was that Xu Mu didn''t move, and the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, so all the guards of Baodan fell to the ground sadly.


    At the thought of Xu Mu''s incomparable Yuan Li sword, Yan just felt numb and trembled.


    What strength is this? What accomplishments? Baby? Or, higher?


    It''s fucking scary!


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Yan Gang stepped back unnaturally and asked in a trembling voice.


    At this time, his heart was full of regret. He regretted that he had not been reminded by Zhao ridi, but now it was too late.


    "Take you shopping. Don''t you like shopping naked?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    With a move of his fingers, Yan Gang''s clothes were directly cut apart. Even if there were some yuan weapon robes, it was still difficult to resist Xu Mu''s sword. Soon, Yan Gang was naked and showed his confused eyes, and then he screamed.


    "Let''s go shopping."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "You can''t think!"


    Yan Gang''s eyes were burning and his face was red. Although the most important parts were covered, if he really went out naked, he would be the first joke of the divine sword sect.


    "No? Well, ridi, you go to ridi. Oh, no, you catch him and push him away. Don''t worry, his cultivation is imprisoned by me. His combat effectiveness is not even five. You can play with him casually. You can use any posture you want!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and directly pointed to Zhao ridi.


    Zhao ridi''s face was confused.


    Sleeping trough, why? Why should I go? Yan Gang and I are good brothers. Good friends, you let me do this. Aren''t you trapped in a land of injustice? Hum, is Zhao RI Di such a person?


    "I''m not going!"


    Zhao ridi opened his face and said stubbornly.


    "You won''t go either. Well, I can only let him go!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Zhao ridi suddenly showed his satisfaction, a sense of superiority in quality.


    Brother is so righteous!


    This is me, Zhao ridi!


    But


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly turned to him, and then stretched out his fingers to him.


    Zhao ridi felt bad and hurriedly asked, "wait, what do you want?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "if you don''t go, I can only let you go on the street naked. Anyway, you have to be naked now, either him or you. For the sake of your brother, you can do [sacrifice your life to sell meat]. I also want to say a word of service and give you 32 compliments!"


    Oh, your uncle!


    Zhao ridi was in a hurry.


    Don''t introduce me. Don''t take me out on the street. You''re so vicious. You''re putting me in a dilemma. What should I choose? Do you give up all your meat, or


    After only thinking for a second, Zhao RI Di put his first idea behind him, and then said to Yan Gang, who was very white, with a sad face, "brother Yan, I''m sorry, you just heard, I can''t help it. Alas, don''t blame me!"


    Yan Gang''s angry nose was crooked and roared, "Zhao ridi, dare you, you bastard? You don''t have a brain? He didn''t dare to let you do it himself. I believe he absolutely dare not treat you like that. I despise you. You''re really a bully!"


    As soon as Zhao ridi heard it, he also blew his hair.


    Your sister, okay, say I''m a pussy, right?


    I don''t want brothers.


    With an angry hum, Zhao ridi came to Yan Gang directly and quickly. With a big hand, he caught Yan Gang who was imprisoned and cultivated. Then, Zhao ridi fiercely pushed Yan Gang and didn''t have a good airway. "Let''s go, just let the whole family go up and down and see if we have enough capital, great Xia Yan!"


    (recommended for collection)

 Chapter 64

    In the divine sword sect, a pair of men and women are pressing on the road.


    "Younger martial sister, the weather is good today. It''s sunny!"


    "... elder martial brother, don''t you think about that? You are good or bad. It''s daytime... Shall we go to the back mountain?"


    "... OK!"


    Elder martial brother is very excited. It seems that he can fly happily today.


    Younger martial sister has a shy face.


    Suddenly, the younger martial sister looked stunned. Then she blushed, covered her cheeks with her hands and said shyly, "Oh, why isn''t that man dressed?"


    Elder martial brother looked up and saw a naked man coming in the distance. He was very angry, "hum, in broad daylight, in my divine sword sect, it''s no shame to do this shameless thing! Huh? Wait, isn''t that... Elder martial brother Yangang?"


    The elder martial brother looks confused!


    Younger martial sister was also surprised, put down her hand, then secretly looked in front of her eyes and said strangely, "yes, it''s true!"


    They looked at each other and showed disdainful eyes one after another.


    While the elder martial brothers and sisters were watching, Yan Gang looked red. He was pushed and pushed by Zhao ridi, and walked forward with a unwilling face.


    If you want to escape and meet him, Xu Mu slapped him impolitely.


    He has been smoking hard for many times, and Yan just recognized the plant.


    I can only curse Xu mu in my heart!


    God damn it!


    My life is over!


    Yan Gang was so ashamed that he could record the shame in Guinness.


    On this road, Yan Gang became jealous. Many of the disciples of the sword were surprised to see him. But because of his special identity, there was no one to make complaints about it. Of course, the Tucao was not inevitable.


    Is this elder martial brother Yangang''s nature?


    Elder martial brother Yan, is this the rhythm of coming out?


    Elder martial brother Yan''s capital is so rich!


    If you don''t take it off, you''ll be very famous. Elder martial brother Yan, this time, tut tut


    Yan Gang''s expression is numb gradually. He can move forward mechanically without Zhao RI pushing.


    Soon, the third on the list arrived.


    This guy''s name is Zhu Youcai.


    Patter.


    When the gate of the other courtyard is opened, Zhu Youcai is dancing his sword in the courtyard, with his maid beside him. Because this product likes women''s color, there are many waitresses.


    "Young master, great!"


    "Young master, great!"


    "The young master''s sword technique is so powerful!"


    "Young master... Ah..."


    The maids were clapping their hands. Suddenly, one of them saw Yan Gang coming in naked and screamed. Several maids immediately hugged each other.


    Lewd thief! Here comes the thief!


    Zhu Youcai took back his sword, glanced and forced him, "brother Yan, are you..."


    Shit, although I knew you had ideas about me, I love women rather than men. Even if we are good brothers, I don''t do base. Don''t covet my body any more.


    Yan Gang didn''t say anything, and his mind was obviously numb.


    Zhao ridi and Zhu Youcai don''t look at the marriage of righteousness, but they most despise the way Zhu Youcai flies when he has nothing to pretend, so they smile and wait to see a joke.


    Soon, Zhu Youcai became the third little partner of Xu Mu''s conquest.


    Zhu Youcai''s face flushed. A small wound on his shoulder was bleeding. The maids around him had already run away in fear. There were a group of guards on the ground who didn''t know life or death.


    "How dare you!"


    Zhu Youcai yelled at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips, then said to Yan Gang, "I''ll find you a good partner and go to the ends of the world together. Is it all right?"


    Yan Gang''s eyes appeared.


    Then, with a touch of madness in his eyes, he whispered, "then together!"


    you ''re right!


    Why should I be ashamed of myself?


    Throw it together!


    Who made us brothers?


    Zhu Youcai was stunned and looked at Yan Gang in disbelief. He trembled with anger, pointed to Yan Gang and said, "you... You bastard!"


    "Sun and earth, it''s time to work!"


    Xu Mu asked Zhao ridi to do it.


    Zhao ridi was naturally willing in his heart, but his face still showed an apologetic expression. As he walked towards Zhu Youcai, he said, "brother Zhu, I''ve offended!"


    "Lie in your sister''s Zhao ridi, how dare you!"


    Zhu Youcai retreated in horror and sprayed at Zhao ridi.


    He doesn''t want to go out naked like Yan Gang. It''s too embarrassing. He must be able to write the historical biography of Shenjian sect!


    Zhao ridi''s face showed displeasure and did not speak. Because Zhu Youcai was imprisoned for cultivation, he soon caught him and pushed him vigorously.


    Zhu Youcai was so angry that he scolded his mother. Yan Gang looked at it and suddenly felt a little happy.


    Yes, if you want to have fun, you have to have fun together!


    Play, you have to play a big one!


    Yan Gang suddenly felt that he was not ashamed. Although his face was expressionless, his neck had been raised.


    Just as he was about to go out, Zhu Youcai said to Xu Mu very reluctantly, "since Dugu has stripped us all, why not strip Zhao ridi?"


    Zhao ridi, who was proud, immediately sweated in a cold sweat and stared at Zhu Youcai angrily, "asshole, why did you pit me? I was forced!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Zhu Youcai and said, "they call Zhao ridi. Listen, ridi, there are 666 more names. How can you compare with him?"


    Zhu Youcai roared, "then I want to change my name to Zhu Ritian. Isn''t it better than him!"


    "Wait until you change your name and the ID card comes out!"


    Xu Mu sneered and waved his hand. Zhu Youcai and the three were directly taken away from the other hospital by a strong force.


    ...


    ...


    The divine sword sect is boiling.


    One message after another, constantly shuttling through the void, gossip flying all over the sky.


    "Shit, did you hear that? Yan Gang and Zhu Youcai are wandering around naked!"


    "Of course I heard. It seems that there is Li Guangming!"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. They bastards don''t know what''s going on. They usually stand high by their identity. Now, they''ve lost their face!"


    "The latest news, it seems that they are looking for their brothers naked!"


    "It seems that this is to be sleeping together. This is the real brother!"


    "Why do I want to laugh? Poof, I can''t help it..."


    Many people rushed out after receiving the summons.


    Prepare to watch the appalling event of [visiting friends naked] in the history of divine sword.


    There are eight people on the list that Tuoba Bing gave to Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu has already visited four families.


    The new member is called Li Guangming. At this time, he is naked and abusing each other with three other goods. His brotherhood is shaky at this moment.


    Just after they left Li Guangming''s other courtyard, the shadow of the three people came in the distance.


    The momentum has not converged, but it is the one who turns the baby into a warrior.


    And from their clothes, they are members of the law enforcement hall.


    "What are you doing?"


    A middle-aged man in the law enforcement hall shouted with a serious face.


    Zhu Youcai showed his grief and anger and hurriedly said, "save us. This guy forced us to take off our clothes. It''s very shameless!"


    Li Guangming shouted angrily, "kill him, kill him! He should die!"


    The middle-aged man looked straight at Xu mu with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Your face is strange and there is no clothing mark of the sect. Are you not from the divine sword sect? Hum, how dare you dare to come to the divine sword sect to be reckless and arrest yourself. Go to the law enforcement hall with me!"


    "Don''t mess with me. I don''t have time to talk to you now!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "what a crazy boy. Since he doesn''t surrender, kneel down to me!"


    When the voice spread, the spirit sword in the middle-aged man''s hand spread and rushed towards Xu mu.


    The sword goes out into the sky and is invincible!


    However, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and raised his hand.


    How can we resist the abnormal Xu Mu who is already in the middle of the baby.


    Xu Mu didn''t even use the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. He just smashed the nine fists, which directly dispersed the sword Qi from the middle-aged man, and hit the middle-aged man''s chest with a fist.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, his mouth gushed blood and rolled back.


    While the man was in the air, he saw a cold flash in Xu Mu''s eyes, and his palm pressed him down, "let you don''t provoke me, you just don''t listen. Since you are so willing to let people kneel down, kneel down and play with your eggs!"


    Boom!


    The mighty yuan force, with a mysterious dragon shadow, directly poured into the body of the middle-aged man.


    His whole body trembled, his knees were involuntarily controlled, knelt on the ground, his face was unwilling, kept yelling, and tried his best to break free from the shackles of his body.


    However, Xu Mu''s power to suppress him is the [dragon ban] of the twelve dragon boxing!


    Has a strong binding force.


    As long as the strength is not as strong as Xu Mu and is suppressed by the [dragon ban], you can''t move any more except your mouth.


    "Stay honest. After half an hour, the ban will be lifted naturally!"


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, then looked at Zhu Youcai and Li Guangming with a bad face and asked some gloomy questions:


    "I seem to hear that you just said, I''m shameless, I deserve to die? Huh?"


    (666, I want to recommend tickets. If you don''t have a collection, click to join the bookshelf, Moda!)

 Chapter 65

    Zhu Youcai was sweating furiously on his forehead.


    Li Guangming shivered and regretted.


    Can you suppress anyone in the law enforcement hall? Dare to suppress?


    Are you too fucking brave?


    Do you still want to hang out with the divine sword sect?


    However, in the face of this situation, those who know current affairs are really villains.


    So they shook their heads directly and quickly, one scolded himself "shameless" and the other shouted himself "Damn it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "well, let''s go on. Who''s next? Sun and earth, look at the list!"


    Zhao ridi said quickly, "next, let me see Ha, well, it''s money!"


    "Qian Daqi? The name also has deep meaning. Go and see if he really has a good job!"


    ...


    ...


    After Xu Mu and they left.


    The suppressed middle-aged man shouted at his two little friends, "don''t you save me? What are you waiting for?"


    In the law enforcement hall, three people form a group, and those with the highest cultivation have the highest voice.


    So although the other two felt funny in their hearts, they hurried forward, drank loudly, and put their hands on the shoulders of the middle-aged man.


    But after half a ring, the two people were stunned.


    Middle aged people are also confused.


    The three of them, all of them are the cultivation of infant realm, but they can''t break the ban?


    The disciples around also seemed to understand something, and took a breath one after another. At this time, they remembered what Xu Mu had left before, and suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    If you are told to stay honest, you must stay honest!


    What strength is that young man? Your sister, so young, isn''t she an old monster?


    It is said that reaching human fairyland can reshape the real body and enhance the inside information. Is he a human fairy?


    Many people were shocked.


    The middle-aged man was watched by so many people. He was very upset and ashamed. Since joining the law enforcement hall, even those divine sword disciples with higher cultivation than him have been kind to him. Why have they ever lost such a big man?


    "Go and call someone. I''ll catch the boy and cut him to pieces!"


    The middle-aged man roared.


    His two little companions looked changed, looked at each other, and rushed into the air one after another.


    Soon.


    The law enforcement hall was disturbed.


    Just arrest several sect Yamen and get into trouble? Who is so bold? How dare you so brazenly offend the law enforcement hall? This is not fatal?


    A large wave of members of the law enforcement hall came one after another.


    "Hum, so bold, whose guard did it?"


    "Those little bastards have no rules. Even if their elders come forward this time, they will be severely punished!"


    "State owned laws and regulations, it''s time to teach them a good lesson!"


    The middle-aged man was flushed and whispered, "brothers, please help!"


    "Hehe, I almost forgot my business!"


    A group of law enforcers in the law enforcement hall shook their heads and laughed. Then a warrior in the middle of the baby came forward and said to the middle-aged man, "it''s just a ban. Watch me break it!"


    While talking, his arms poked out, and powerful yuan forces penetrated into the middle-aged man''s body.


    However, the next moment later, the warrior in the middle of the baby turned into a frightened face and shouted in panic, "impossible!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, a golden dragon shadow directly emerged from the banned middle-aged human body. With endless dignity, he roared and rushed into the body of the warrior in the middle of the baby.


    Plop!


    As if it were a conditional launch, the warrior in the middle stage of the baby was impressively kneeling on one knee, his face twisted and roared, "Damn, what strange means is this?"


    If Xu Mu were here, he would sneer and say that this is the proud magic power of the father of Tianlong, the twelve dragon fist!


    Among them, [dragon ban] not only has the ability to suppress, but also has a special spirit. Once the Dragon shadow involved in the repressor is stimulated or attacked, it will start to eat the source.


    The reason why the two law enforcers in the early stage of infanticide didn''t do anything before was that the two goods were too vegetables.


    The warrior in the middle of the baby would never think that he came to save people. Now, however, he has become a fool and knelt on the ground!


    "My God!"


    "It''s scary. What''s that? I seem to see a dragon!"


    "If you can''t save people, you will suffer from it. It''s true that stealing chickens can''t erode rice!"


    "This method is too powerful. Is it a magic power?"


    The divine sword disciples around were so surprised that they whispered one after another.


    The law enforcers were furious and denounced one by one.


    "Bold!"


    "I left such a sinister means. I''ll find him later. I''ll chop him with a sword!"


    "My law enforcement hall can''t tolerate insult. Whoever does it, he has to pay a price!"


    "I don''t believe it when we save people together. Can his means still ban us together?"


    Law enforcers roared continuously, and then surrounded the middle-aged man and the warrior in the middle of the baby, stretched out their arms.


    The fierce yuan force surged into the two people''s bodies.


    After half a ring, a group of law enforcers with anger and self-confidence changed their looks.


    "This..."


    "No, let go!"


    "The power of this ban is terrible. Don''t fight again!"


    There were three law enforcers in the late stage of infanticide who drank unbelievably. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Except for the three of them, the other law enforcers were rushed into the body by dragon shadows. In the blink of an eye, not only the rolling yuan force in the body was suppressed by the Dragon shadow, but also the Dantian was sealed, which made their bodies bent by the force of the Dragon shadow and turned into a kneeling position!


    Kneel again!


    And this kneeling, kneeling down a full seven law enforcers!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect who watched eating melons were stunned.


    The three law enforcers who responded the fastest and had already stopped looked ugly, but if you look closely, you can find that their eyes were full of fear and fear!


    If the previous mid-term law enforcers were careless and unprepared, the seven law enforcers who had just been suppressed at this time would definitely go all out.


    However, the result is still suppressed!


    Damn it, what''s this?


    Such means are extremely strange and can be called abnormal!


    "Who did it?"


    Three escaped law enforcers finally realized that it was wrong.


    Those who can use such means must not be ordinary people. For example, in zongmen yamen such as Zhao ridi and Yan Gang, although their elders have sent guards, those people absolutely have no such means against the sky.


    At this time, a big hand covering the sky with endless vastness suddenly popped out of the void and hit a group of suppressed law enforcers in the blink of an eye.


    The suppressed law enforcers were shocked, and their bodies were boiling with golden lights. In an instant, they turned into a dragon shadow, stared at the void very flexibly, and finally dissipated indifferently.


    "Shameful things, go back to the law enforcement hall and cut 1000 law enforcement points for everyone!"


    A voice with indifference sounded.


    In the void, a human figure flickered out with no expression. He stared at a group of white faced law enforcers. After spitting out a few words, his eyes showed cold eyes. He turned to look away and said coldly, "what a move. Such a magic power is not below the level of our [Tianyan sword decision]. I want to see who dares to be so presumptuous in our divine sword sect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure disappeared without trace.


    A group of law enforcers looked sad.


    The deputy hall leader was shocked. Damn it, a thousand law enforcement points. This is their salary for a year.


    (thanks for the reward from unknown brother. Well, I really can''t see the name. Also, I didn''t thank you in time for the update in the morning. Er Geng offered it for collection and recommendation)

 Chapter 66

    There''s a word called [great work]!


    But there is also a word called "late success"!


    Qian Daqi''s good father gave him such a name. I think it''s not that he wants his son to live well, but that his son will have a good future. Even if he succeeds late, he''s satisfied.


    Qian Daqi was satisfied with his name.


    Yes, I''m forced!


    I''ll die!


    I''ll just show off at the zongmen with dog legs. When I see the beautiful younger martial sister, I''ll flirt if I have nothing to do. I''ll flirt again if I have something to do!


    I am me, big money!


    A man with big tools and good work, eh


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    No matter how decadent I am now, no matter how waves, no matter how hard waves are in the waves, don''t scold me, don''t hate me, don''t look down on me, because I


    Destined to be a late bloomer!


    This is the voice of Qian Daqi.


    Now, however, Qian Daqi is crying and constantly scolding his father. Why do you give yourself such an ambiguous name.


    Just because Xu Mu said, "don''t you call Qian Daqi? How can I see if you are really big and live well if you don''t take off all your clothes?"


    So the money was stripped off.


    Zhao ridi is obviously suspected of treason. Now the goods are coming. It seems that he is addicted to picking clothes with Xu mu, which makes Qian Daqi scold the traitor all the time.


    The three of Yan Gang showed a happy expression.


    I''m a naked army, add a new army!


    Lose face, everyone!


    Have integrity, everyone fall together!


    Who made us brothers!


    "Let''s go, next!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly. Zhao ridi quickly picked up the list and said loudly, "brother Dugu, the next one is Ji Da''s family!"


    "Jida?"


    Xu Mu repeated smoothly, and then his eyes lit up, "chicken big? Your sister''s name is comparable to big tools. Let''s go and see if Jida is really chicken big!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao ridi laughed.


    Qian Daqi and others glared at him. You dead force 25, I tell you, from today on, our brothers have nothing to do!


    But when they just went out, a figure suddenly flashed in front of them.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure with spiritual light in front of him, with a flash of joy in his eyes.


    After so long, there was a big wave at last!


    It seems that the harvest season has come.


    ...


    ...


    It''s none other than Wang Kongming, the vice Lord of the law enforcement hall!


    Of course, this is just Wang Kongming''s distraction, but it also reaches the power of distraction in the middle stage. Therefore, the momentum is towering and contains the power of amazing mind.


    "How dare you!"


    Wang Kongming held his identity and didn''t start immediately.


    Moreover, he was also very curious about the origin of Xu mu. The previous great forbidden magic power was extraordinary. Rao was very surprised.


    "OK, OK, average!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    There was no fear.


    Wang Kongming suddenly became angry and said in a cold voice, "I saw it just now. You are really bold. Come to my divine sword sect and dare to be presumptuous. Who gives you the courage and confidence? Say, who are you?"


    Yan Gang and others showed an expression of ecstasy.


    Wang Kongming, as the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, although they are in awe, the strength of this goods is very cow, which is better than most of their elders. This time, it will be saved!


    In the distance, a large wave of onlookers leaned over.


    Just under the attention of the public, Xu Mu laughed and said, "who do you care about me? My identity is not something that a small role like you can know. You just need to know that my name is seeking defeat alone!"


    Your sister!


    Zhao ridi''s eyes widened, and Yan Gang and his smooth little partner were also stunned.


    Lying trough, Wang Kongming, deputy head of the law enforcement Hall of the divine sword sect, is a small role?


    It''s fucking strange that Wang Kongming doesn''t explode!


    The murderous spirit spread instantly!


    Wang Kongming looked gloomy, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and his soul stirring momentum made many disciples of the divine sword sect around silent and afraid to say anything.


    But their hearts are already in silence for Xu mu.


    "This guy is looking for death!"


    "Damn it, Wang Kongming is the most important person to face, face-to-face, or such a heavy face, tut tut Tut, your boy is finished!"


    "No matter who you are, you will have no bones under Wang Kongming''s fire sword!"


    "It is said that Wang Kongming has cultivated the meaning of the fire sword to a perfect state. Only one step away, you can refine the meaning of the sword and understand the soul of the sword. Even if you can suppress those law enforcers who turn babies, you are just a mole ant in front of Wang Kongming!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were in a frenzy of thoughts.


    Wang Kongming suddenly took a step forward. There were invisible flames on his body. In an instant, Wang Kongming diffused out of the void, making this moment as terrible as the God of fire.


    Although the flame is illusory, it is more powerful than the real flame?


    When the void was calcined, there were faint ripples and seemed to be shaking.


    "No one has dared to talk so much to Wang Kongming since my sword idea became great!"


    Wang Kongming walked towards Xu Mu step by step.


    The expression was gloomy, the words came out, and the murders continued.


    "Even if you tell me who you are now, I won''t care, because you will die under my sword today!"


    "Even if you are a disciple of Tianlong''s father, you have to die today!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire and sword filled the void!


    After Wang Kongming''s words disappeared, he became boiling and went straight to Xu mu.


    The ground was constantly burning black ash by the fire sword, as if a terrible demon was passing through at this moment.


    "Die!"


    Wang Kongming stopped and spit out two words indifferently.


    Some disciples of the divine sword sect could not bear to close their eyes!


    Zhao ridi looked complex. As for Yan Gang and others, they were very happy. If they were not afraid of stimulating Wang Kongming, they would have laughed loudly.


    Hahaha, damn boy, you are so arrogant and arrogant, do you know the consequences now?


    Poof poof


    There was a dull sound in the air. It was the sound made by the space invaded by the fire sword.


    Soon, Xu Mu felt the heat all over his body.


    "This is the meaning of sword!"


    Xu Mu was very curious.


    He has seen the sword power, but the sword meaning is the first time.


    The sword cultivator cultivates the sword, and the sword intention is equal to the buff of the sword cultivation. With the help of the sword intention, the sword cultivation can often give play to the combat power of at least three points beyond the cultivation.


    Sword idea, magic power retreat!


    One sword breaks ten thousand laws!


    Therefore, most sword practitioners are good at close combat. They use the sword to attack the magic power and kill the enemy with the sword in their hands!


    Wang Kongming made it clear that he wanted to burn Xu mu on the burning rack.


    So his fire sword intention, the forward range is not fast, and he didn''t try his best!


    When Xu Mu severely slapped him in the face, how could Wang Kongming let Xu Mu die so soon? He would torture Xu Mu and let Xu Mu realize that it costs to talk and shoot.


    The fire sword idea soon swept Xu Mu''s whole body!


    The boiling unreal fire, like sparks, swayed around Xu mu.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly smiled at Wang Kongming, then stretched out his hand and took out


    A big white bowl!


    Xu Mu held the bowl in his hands, looked forward to it, and said loudly, "fire sword means? It''s very good, very powerful, and it seems to be delicious. Come to the bowl!"


    (I''m so busy and tired working overtime today. I''m late for the first watch. I''m trying to do the second watch. I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 67

    Fire sword, good, strong and delicious?


    get into the bowl!


    No matter who was present, the disciples of Shenjian sect, Zhao ridi, Yan Gang and their little partners, even Wang Kongming, heard this, and the time was chaotic.


    Xu Mu not only said such a funny sentence, but also did it.


    He took out a bowl, he made a gesture of rice, holding a white bowl in his hand, looking forward to


    I''ll fuck your grandmother!


    This is the meaning of fire sword. It''s the meaning of sword. It''s not Teppanyaki or small meat bag. You''re holding a bowl waiting to eat. You


    Are you an idiot?


    No, it''s insulting to say you''re an idiot!


    You''re not here to find fault. You''re here to make fun. I have to say, I was amused by you. Congratulations, you succeeded!


    "Poof..."


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Then more and more people began to puff and laugh.


    Wang Kongming shook his head with sarcasm in his eyes and said in a low voice, "you should make a fuss before you die. I really don''t know what your brain thinks. Oh, or you don''t have a brain when you go out, right?"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth to Wang Kongming.


    Bobby, you just went out without a brain!


    You seem very proud. Wait a minute, what a silly face you will show!


    Xu Mu sneered constantly in his heart. In his hand, the big white bowl was ordinary. However, this little thing was not as ordinary as it seemed.


    This is really a bowl!


    But it''s not a real bowl!


    This is a bowl that makes Xu Mu look forward to!


    This is the magic sword bowl!


    While playing with a group of spicy chickens of the demon flame sect, Xu Mu received many special rewards during the revenge moment.


    Magic sword bowl is one of the special rewards.


    [magic sword bowl]


    Disposable charging consumables need to absorb sword intention.


    Effect: during charging, the host can use the sword meaning absorbed in the magic sword bowl. After charging, the magic sword bowl can be used to exchange for sword formula. No matter what sword formula, it can be exchanged as long as the magic sword bowl is enough.


    Current status: charging, 1%


    No matter how you look at it, this [magic sword bowl] is a little thing that can make Xu Mu ecstatic.


    The biggest goal of Xu Mu''s coming to the divine sword sect is to let the little girl Tuoba Bing complete a gorgeous counter attack and successfully kill the enemy''s father and son, while the small goal is to make the magic sword bowl fully charged.


    If there is any sect sword in Dongzhou, it has the most meaning.


    That''s the divine sword sect!


    This sect is essentially playing cheap. Oh, no, it''s playing sword!


    Those who control the meaning of the sword in the divine sword sect, and even various places containing the meaning of the sword, have now become Xu Mu''s eyes to sweep away.


    The reason why Xu Mu did so many things was to make the little girl happy first. Secondly, he was crazy to pull hatred and lead to the high-level of Shenjian sect. If one big wave is not enough, then make another one!


    When the magic sword bowl is charged successfully, Xu Mu will exchange the next volumes of [holy spirit sword technique] at the first time.


    The holy spirit sword technique was created by the sword Saint Dugu Jian. Some of the later successors have been perfectly inherited, and some are just the first few volumes, including four levels.


    Sword one to sword eighteen!


    Sword 19 to sword 22!


    Sword 23!


    Six out sword 23!


    In this world, the holy spirit sword has an obvious bonus aura. Xu Mu sees the power of sword one to sword nine. He can''t wait to see the next few moves of the holy spirit sword.


    In the system exchange mall, the holy spirit sword can be exchanged, but Xu Mu will burst into tears when he looks at the price and doesn''t want to see it again.


    So [magic sword bowl] became Xu Mu''s only hope to get a complete version of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique.


    Xu Mu has three magic sword bowls!


    Therefore, Xu Mu has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    At this moment, seeing the charging progress of the magic sword bowl, Xu Mu was very happy.


    Yes, that''s the rhythm. Don''t stop


    But soon, Xu Mu was unhappy.


    Because the charging progress bar stopped abruptly.


    So Xu Mu immediately changed his face and said to Wang Kongming, "what''s the matter, man? Send out the sword idea quickly. Don''t you see that my bowl is not full yet?"


    This


    This is NIMA


    There''s a situation!


    The onlookers were stunned one after another. Looking at Xu mu, who was up and down at this time, and had no breath of fire and sword, there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    The meaning of fire sword disappeared?


    What the hell? Isn''t the script right? Didn''t Xu Mu die miserably under the fire sword? Where''s the sad wailing and loud begging for mercy?


    As the owner of Jianyi ownership, Wang Kongming is ignorant!


    Shocked, wide eyed, still unbelievable!


    Before, in order to play with Xu mu, he only released a little fire sword intention. Originally, Wang Kongming wanted to add a little, let Xu Mu live rather than die, and let the other party know the consequences of offending him, but now


    Lying trough, my fire sword idea, was really eaten by you?


    It''s impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    That''s Jianyi. Where can I eat? It''s the most ridiculous thing in the world. You can be smoked to death if you say it!


    However, where did the fire sword go?


    Wang Kongming''s head exploded. After he recovered, his eyes twinkled with surprise and uncertainty. He shouted in a deep voice, "what have you done?"


    Xu Mu said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Are you old? You''re powerless? Yo, you dare to stare at me. It''s no use staring at me again. Your fire sword intention is not clear. I''m not full now. If I have the ability, come again!"


    Your uncle!


    Wang Kongming shivered and was completely angry.


    OK, very good, very good. You are looking for death, don''t you? You want my fire, don''t you? Well, I''m satisfied with you!


    With a loud cry, Wang Kongming''s fire sword idea almost condensed into essence, spread wildly, and swept away at Xu mu.


    This time, Wang Kongming no longer kept his hand, so it was very frightening. The boiling and violent fire sword idea scared the shenjianzong disciples around to retreat continuously, but even so, it was very hot and dry, so he retreated further.


    And Xu mu, the whole person has been submerged by the fire sword idea. Everyone can only see that the fire sword idea is going to burn everything, and he can''t see Xu Mu any more.


    "... what a death!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world. They even wanted to die like this!"


    "What happened just now? I can''t figure it out!"


    "Maybe it''s a magic weapon, but even if there is a magic weapon, can he still live?"


    "Just now, Lord Wang didn''t exert all his strength. This time, he''s dead. It''s estimated that the ashes are gone?"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect whispered and were surprised that there was such a funny world.


    So, a minute passed.


    Wang Kongming''s sword intention has not been received yet!


    Because of the sword''s intention, there was a figure inside, so Wang Kongming thought Xu Mu was really relying on some special magic weapon to survive.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Kongming hummed coldly, and the fire and sword in his body burst out constantly.


    However, two minutes later


    Three minutes have passed


    Five minutes have passed


    Ten minutes later, Wang Kongming''s face was ugly, because at this time, Xu Mu was not dead!


    What makes Wang Kongming''s scalp numb is that in his perception, his fire sword idea seems to be absorbed by something and is shrinking greatly.


    Wang Kongming was shocked.


    And feel an inexplicable fear.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Soon, Wang Kongming roared in his self comforting heart. He felt that it was just his own illusion.


    Sword meaning, how can it be absorbed, even if it is a Taoist instrument, it is impossible!


    But soon, Wang Kongming collapsed.


    In his silly face, under the shocked eyes of all the watching disciples of the divine sword sect, Xu Mu''s body gradually revealed from the meaning of the fire sword.


    And gradually, the fire sword intention became less and less, and Xu Mu''s body became clearer and clearer. Finally, with the last flame like fire sword intention disappeared, Xu Mu''s body was all exposed.


    He is still holding his big white bowl!


    But this originally funny scene made everyone feel cold and terrified at this time.


    All the fire sword ideas disappeared.


    It must not be Wang Kongming.


    Then there is only one explanation, that is, being "eaten"!


    Sleeping trough, really eaten!


    And eat clean, eat no residue!


    What the fuck is your appetite? My God!


    (it''s half past ten on the second watch. I''ve been writing for nearly four hours. Brothers, ask for support, collect and recommend a wave. I want a big wave! Roar!)

 Chapter 68

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your prop [magic sword bowl] has been charged by 3%, please continue your efforts!"


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu burst into tears.


    You dead bowl, broken bowl, how can you eat so much? Wang Kongming''s fire sword has a lot of meaning. Unexpectedly, it is only charged to 3%? Are you kidding me?


    He scolded a few words in his heart. Xu Mu looked at Wang Kongming, who was obviously ignorant and unlimited at this time, and said with a look of blame, "man, what about the meaning of sword? Why not? I didn''t say you. You can''t be too stingy. You''re shaking there one wave after another. Come back quickly. I''m still waiting to find someone else!"


    God damn it!


    Wang Kongming kept roaring in his heart. Looking at Xu Mu''s face, he was as crazy as fire!


    However, as soon as he felt the empty sword in his body, Wang Kongming seemed to be poured down by a bucket of cold water.


    "What did you do?"


    Wang Kongming drank fiercely.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t ask. You won''t understand if you say it. I don''t have much hope for you as far as your IQ is concerned. Well, you have another wave of sword meaning. Maybe I''ll explain it to you in detail. How about it?"


    Another wave?


    Come on, Bo, your sister!


    I''m out of milk, completely out of milk, shrinking and withering. I was straight before, but now I''m a broken sack. Don''t think about it again.


    Wang Kongming was very angry and his eyes flashed.


    When Xu Mu saw his eyes, he immediately understood that the sword meaning of the goods seemed to have dried up.


    Also, no amount of milk is limited after all. It seems that we can only find the next wave.


    However, suddenly, the system''s prompt sounded, which surprised Xu mu.


    "Remind the host, remind the host, because of the recent behavior of the host, the system is automatically optimized, and the [subsystem] function has been enabled in advance!"


    Subsystem? What the hell?


    "Congratulations, the host has been unlocked

 Chapter 69

    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your costume force value has reached 100 points, and you have won the black iron class title [costume force small fresh meat]. You have successfully extracted the title attribute... You have obtained the title attribute [teacher''s milk killer]. When facing older women, your charm value soared to the limit in one minute!"


    The system tone keeps ringing.


    Xu Mu not only gained 110 points of forced value, but also got a title.


    Although this title is somewhat strange, and it is estimated that it is useless to improve his strength, it has satisfied Xu mu.


    The system is right. Forcing is also a powerful way to improve reputation.


    He doesn''t believe it. Today''s disguise will not increase his reputation if it is spread out later?


    It was like his first title [fame rising], which spread the name of waste, but still increased his reputation by 10000.


    "Very good. Pretend to force and cow force go hand in hand. When I come to the throne of the cloud emperor, it will be the day when the cloud emperor pays his life!"


    Xu Mu was filled with emotion.


    ...


    ...


    Boom!


    Around, the disciples of the divine sword sect tried to hold back their laughter, but in the end, they couldn''t hold back.


    Laugh loudly.


    What Xu Mu said to me is so fucking interesting. It''s bloody to criticize the names of a group of Shenjian Yamen. The most important thing is that what he said seems to have some truth.


    Therefore, most of the disciples of Shenjian sect looked at Yan Gang and others with strange looks, and their eyes were full of deep meaning.


    At this time, Yan ruthlessly waited for a group of old goods, and finally couldn''t help it.


    Xu Mu stripped off their son''s clothes. Although he still left a underpants, it was his son. Is a small underpants tube useless?


    Like Yan Gang, look, it''s like a stick. In public, do you say it''s embarrassing? Shame?


    What angered them most was that Xu Mu dared to arrange the name he gave his son.


    Zhao Ritian?


    What''s the big job?


    Chicken big?


    You have a leg!


    How the fuck did you think of that?


    How can we bear it?


    Look at the people around you who laugh at those jokes. Today''s face is completely lost!


    "Asshole!"


    "I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    "Seek defeat alone? Hum, people are like their names. They are really looking for death!"


    "Rampant! Rampant! Intolerable!"


    A series of murderous and awe inspiring drinks came from Yan ruthless and others. In the blink of an eye, a terrible sword intention rushed into the sky.


    As a small high-level leader of the divine sword sect, there is no doubt about the talent of Yan ruthless and others. Although most of them can''t compare with Wang Kongming, they all cultivate the sword idea, but the level is different.


    For a time, against the water sword, cold ice sword, killing sword


    A big wave of sword intention rushed towards Xu mu in an instant!


    Being attacked by so many sword ideas, even the martial artists in the early stage of distraction will change color in horror. In these sword ideas, life is better than death!


    However, Xu Mu was ecstatic.


    Your uncle''s, these old goods are really my intimate little cotton padded jacket. They know what I need now.


    What''s missing, what''s missing!


    All the sword ideas, all come to the bowl!


    Xu Mu directly picked up the magic sword bowl, with different sword meanings, as if the water returned to the source, which was absorbed by the magic sword bowl.


    Seeing Yan ruthless and others use the sword to attack Xu mu, Wang Kongming blinks in his eyes and stares at Xu mu, trying to observe Xu Mu''s bottom card.


    Finally, Wang Kongming''s eyes fell on the magic sword bowl in Xu Mu''s hand. A touch of greed poured out from the depths of his eyes.


    Before, he was angry and did not look carefully. At this time, he became an outsider. Wang Kongming noticed that there was something wrong with the magic sword bowl in Xu Mu''s hand.


    "What the hell is that, baby? It seems that it can really absorb the meaning of the sword!"


    Wang Kongming thought to himself, and his eyes were greedy.


    If you can get this baby, don''t you have stronger capital in this sect?


    Even the position of the Lord of the law enforcement hall is not impossible!


    Just when Wang Kongming was YY there, Yan Gang and his little partner were in a hurry.


    Oh, my father, are you stupid? Even Wang Kongming''s sword idea can''t help that guy. What sword idea do you still use? It''s the best plan to explode the universe and kill that damn bastard completely!


    Yan Gang shouted, "Dad, he''s not afraid of the sword. He''s going to do it directly!"


    Qian Daqi also shouted, "Wang Kongming is not afraid of the sword intention of the vice hall Lord. Dad, don''t waste your energy!"


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "Not afraid of the sword? What''s the reason?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yan ruthless, a group of old goods whispered for a while and expressed disbelief one after another.


    Sword meaning can only be defeated, but it can never be absorbed!


    Every sword contains their own mind. How can it be absorbed?


    However, with the less and less sword intention filled with Xu Mu''s body, Yan ruthlessly and others showed an ignorant face. This time, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it!


    My God, he can really absorb the sword!


    "Fool!"


    When Xu Mu found out that the sword intention was gone, he was furious. He sneered at Yan Gang and others behind him, and then said to Zhao ridi, "ridi, drag them down and smoke hard. Your sister dares to harm my good deeds and doesn''t want to live?"


    Zhao RI heard the speech, but he was depressed.


    Shit, although I don''t hate you much now, I still have an enemy relationship with you. What''s the matter with you calling me so?


    Besides, no matter how you compare, you are doomed to tragedy today. Even if the people present can''t clean you up, there are many old demons of shenjianzong, and you are still abused in the end!


    Xu Mu saw Zhao ridi''s expression and said with a light smile, "ridi, you should do what I say. In the future, I will accept you as a younger brother and give you great luck!"


    Zhao ridi was shocked.


    But in the end, he didn''t move.


    But just then, Zhao ridi''s father spoke and shouted at Xu mu, "asshole, you dare to instigate my son to do bad things. You really deserve it!"


    Then he yelled at Zhao ridi, "and you, I''ve heard what you''ve done. You little bastard, you''re a disgrace to me. See how I can deal with you when I go back!"


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being stimulated!


    Zhao ridi is now stimulated.


    Yan Gang sneered, "deserved it!"


    Zhu Youcai and others also sneered, "let your father kill you!"


    Seeing the gloating expression of Yan Gang and others, and the disdain of Yan Gang''s parents when they looked at themselves, Zhao ridi was angry.


    Don''t I just pick off their clothes? I''m not willing to do it myself. I''m also forced. You hate me so much!


    Well, in that case, I''ll do it to the end!


    Zhao ridi lost his mother when he was young, and his relationship with his father was the rhythm of the calf''s hard top. His father''s scolding made Zhao ridi unable to calm down.


    With a sneer, Zhao ridi waved his hand.


    Yuan Li broke out and directly swept Yan Gang and others who were imprisoned for cultivation. They showed a smiling expression and said, "hum, I''ll give up today. Anyway, I''m a bad man. I can do this. It''s not bad. Let''s go, our brothers. Have a good time!"


    Shua!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    One by one big mouth, directly confused and forced Yan Gang and others.


    "You..."


    Yan Gang trembled with anger.


    "How dare you..."


    Zhu Youcai and others covered their cheeks in disbelief.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    And a group of old goods have an irrational rhythm.


    And they glared at Zhao RI Di''s father. The latter''s look changed greatly and scolded constantly, "evil, evil!"


    "I want you to die!"


    Zhao ridi''s father blamed Xu mu for everything.


    Give a big drink and make a bold move.


    When the spirit sword rolls, it is a few feet of sword light. It is like the nine day Galaxy landing. It is incomparably bright and amazing. There are faint stars flashing! "


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were shocked one after another.


    "It''s nine shaking star sword!"


    "Deacon Zhao is really angry!"


    "Yes, my sons are disobedient. It''s time to be angry!"


    "Unfortunately, that guy is really funny!"


    "Dead!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect shook their heads and sighed.


    Wang Kongming stared at Xu mu with sharp eyes.


    The result will be known with a sword!


    At this moment, Xu Mu suddenly burst out laughing:


    "Swordsman in the world, who can hurt me? Old man, don''t worry and dare to fight. Your sword can''t even kill a hair of me. What are you waiting for? Fight together, don''t even be inferior to a woman!"


    What mobile phone is hot? It''s late. Don''t be surprised. The brothers recommended it very well today. Ah Dao is ashamed. Compared with them, my update is awesome. I don''t know when to leave. I''m sure it will burst. Thank you!


    (please collect and recommend! Moda!)

 Chapter 70

    Boom!


    The mighty sword Qi is incomparable.


    Cold with stars!


    With impressive dignity!


    Zhao ridi''s father showed a sneering expression.


    Xu Mu''s words are ridiculous!


    No matter how strong the mouth gun is, it''s useless. In front of absolute power, it''s all slag and smashed!


    "I hate killing you..."


    Zhao ridi''s father mocked and opened his mouth.


    But before he finished, he was stunned.


    Not only he, but everyone else was stunned.


    Zhao ridi, who was addicted to smoking his mouth, paused and was stunned. Yan Gang and his little partner forgot the pain on their face and were at a loss.


    Then I saw that the mighty sword Qi swept Xu mu, but


    When he was close to Xu mu, he disappeared without a trace.


    As if swallowed by the void in an instant.


    Hiss


    Countless people took a breath and were frightened!


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and looked light.


    He did what he said. From beginning to end, he didn''t move even though the sword attack was powerful!


    "It''s useless. I said, you can''t even beat off a hair of me!"


    Xu Mu spoke calmly.


    It would be strange if Zhao ridi''s father could move him for a minute.


    Zhao ridi''s father, deep in his eyes, gushed out a touch of fear and was afraid of Xu mu.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    Xu mule said, "come again, although your sword is no different from itching for me, but I''m itching very much now. Come on, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, it''s not that you''re too useless, but that I''m too powerful. Don''t be sad, don''t be discouraged, face yourself. As a swordsman who is stronger than spicy chicken, you should be satisfied!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect looked very strange. They looked at Xu mu with awe and admiration.


    This boy is really a good hater. However, it seems that he is really powerful. How did he do it?


    Even if you rely on the magic weapon, at least you have to show some light of the magic weapon yuan soldier?


    "Die!"


    Zhao ridi''s father exploded.


    I can''t help being teased by Xu Mu!


    With a roar, the sword in his hand poured out like an open flood, and the mighty sword Qi seemed to fall like stars. Even the light of the sun seemed to disappear at this moment.


    However, under such earth shaking attack, Xu Mu was still as firm as a reef.


    "Come again, your arm is a little itchy. Scratch it!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his arm and said carelessly.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 20 points for the costume!"


    Countless sword Qi will disappear as long as they get close to Xu mu.


    Like a flash in the pan!


    "This..."


    Zhao ridi''s father is really confused.


    If it is said that Xu Mu spent his life safely with some special treasure just now, now, under his full attack, Xu Mu is still so safe that there is no change at all, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Is there an illusion in front of me?"


    "Is he invincible?"


    "Even those who fit in with the martial arts can''t stand still and be beaten. There''s no trace of defense, right?"


    Yan ruthless, a group of old goods expressed disbelief one after another.


    Wang Kongming was very jealous of the magic sword bowl in Xu Mu''s hand. At this time, his eyes flashed and shouted, "deacons, let''s attack together. Don''t worry about face anymore. This son is very strange. You''d better kill him with all your strength!"


    At that time, the magic sword bowl will be his!


    Yan ruthless and others nodded one by one and agreed.


    Yes, a father of Zhao RI Di can''t break your defense. I don''t believe they can''t break your defense with so many distractions!


    Even if you have Taoist weapons to protect your body, you have to kneel down today!


    Boom, boom!


    Wang Kongming first shot, and when he shot, he broke out with all his strength. The sword Qi like a flame cloud directly raised flames in the air.


    Yan ruthlessly also made a move. The black sword Qi seemed like a tide, invading Xu mu.


    The rest of the old goods, together with Zhao ridi''s father, are all sold!


    This scene is simply breathtaking. All the disciples of the divine sword sect around are like fried hair. They are cold all over and shivering!


    It''s horrible!


    Under such an attack, all the fighters in the early stage of integration have to flee?


    Xu Mu smiled directly.


    And gave 32 compliments to Wang Kongming!


    So you are my close fitting cotton padded jacket!


    I know I haven''t pulled my hatred yet. You directly put a halo of hatred on me. Just say that to you. I won''t scold you later!


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    A wild laugh, across the world!


    Countless sword Qi filled Xu mu with madness. At this moment, Xu Mu burst into laughter and his expression was very comfortable.


    The attack fell on him and disappeared like being locked up.


    Wang Kongming shouted loudly, "don''t panic, continue to attack, and sooner or later he will pay the price!"


    Yan ruthlessly, who was more and more afraid of Xu mu, bit his teeth and continued to attack.


    Xu Mu sniffed and laughed very happily.


    "I''m in a good mood today. With your support, I''ll sing a song. It''s good. Everyone praise me. It''s bad... You bite me?"


    Like everyone else, Xu Mu swayed his arms and legs. From the exchange mall, he spent 10 reputation points to exchange a loudspeaker and a flash microphone.


    Standing in place, holding the speaker, holding the microphone, waves!! It''s called chuandang


    "Invincible is how, how lonely!"


    "How invincible, how empty!"


    "Alone at the peak, the cold wind blows constantly!"


    "| my loneliness, who can understand me?"


    "Invincible is..."


    Poof


    A lot of people sprayed!


    Some are laughing.


    Yes, it''s airy!


    It was the onlookers of the divine sword sect who laughed and sprayed. Listening to the bold and uninhibited lyrics, a kind of blood rushed into their hearts. However, when they saw Xu Mu''s happy appearance, they directly laughed and sprayed with a slight comparison with Yan ruthless and others.


    Of course, Yan ruthlessly and others are the ones who are angry.


    I''ll go to your uncle. I''m so desperate that Xiang is almost crowded out. Not only don''t you have any reaction, but you''re... Singing?


    And the lyrics


    "I''m so angry!"


    Yan''s ruthless and furious roar!


    "Invincible! Invincible? I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao RI Di''s father screamed wildly.


    "Shit, this boy is too evil!"


    Wang Kongming muttered to himself, and the action of his hand slowed down.


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s ears were full of system prompts.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for a cruel force. You will be rewarded with 500 force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu, because you have received more than 1000 points of loading force at one time, you have obtained a special reward for props. During extraction... Successful extraction, you have obtained a magic prop, [soul of heaven]!"


    (the third watch, when the code word reaches ten o''clock, the back is sore. For the sake of the third watch of the knife, can you collect it and recommend it?)

 Chapter 71

    The divine sword sect is very big.


    And there are too many people to count.


    At this moment, the people of Shenjian sect who did not watch Xu Mu fight against the small high-rise of zongmen almost looked up at a loss.


    No matter what they are doing, as long as they don''t practice in isolation, they can almost hear clear and incomparable songs, as if they were ringing in their ears.


    Although the voice of the owner of the song is obviously dissolute, like shouting out, but


    What''s the lyrics of NIMA?


    Invincible, how lonely is it?


    Who the fuck are you? Why is it invincible? The world is so big, how dare you call yourself invincible? It''s really a big joke in the world. It''s killing me!


    How funny, this man!


    Some people left their other homes and followed their songs to the source.


    Some people are dumbfounded and laugh, thinking that someone has lost his mind.


    However, many people were very curious about the penetrating power of the sound and decided to have a look.


    I''m kidding. The penetrating power of the high-quality loudspeaker produced by the system is really powerful. If such a loudspeaker was sold in previous lives, it would certainly drive the aunt of the neighborhood committee crazy. I don''t know how many complaint letters will be received.


    So many people saw such a scene on the way.


    A young man held two strange things, one in his hand and the other in his mouth.


    Sing loudly, the sound penetration is earth shaking.


    "How invincible, how lonely..."


    Ouch, what''s the situation?


    A crowd of people were numb.


    Because at this time, not only the young man was walking in mid air, but also there were people in front of the young man, on the left, on the right, and even behind him. He was angry and his eyes were congested. He seemed to have lost his heart. He kept holding a spirit sword to poke, chop, poke!


    Then there were wave after wave of disciples of the divine sword sect.


    However, the young man was like no one else. He sang so happily and happily, as if he didn''t pay attention to those who attacked him at all.


    In fact, he did.


    "My God, is that deacon Zhao? Deacon Yan and Deacon Zhu... The last one is senior Wang Kongming, the vice Lord of the law enforcement hall?"


    "What''s the matter? Why is that man... That man... Attacked by so many deacons and intact?"


    "The deacons seem unable to get close to him at all!"


    "I feel a hair in my heart. What a terrible picture!"


    No matter who saw this shocking scene, they all smoked the air conditioner and changed color in horror.


    So many deacons in the Deacon hall are all distracted and strong. Why can''t they be a young man?


    This is not funny, that is, my eyes are broken.


    Who is that young man?


    ...


    ...


    Young people are naturally Xu mu.


    He sang and walked.


    No matter how they attack him or stop him, they are all useless under the special effect of [Copper Mountain and iron wall].


    With half the time left in tongshantiebi, Xu Mu began a small mobile concert singing while walking.


    Steadfast pace, sarcastic eyes!


    The shooting Yan is ruthless. A group of old people are red and angry. No matter how strange or frightened they feel, they can''t help attacking madly with a spirit sword.


    Even if it''s useless, but


    I just can''t help it!


    Just want to poke hard, chop hard, poke hard!


    If you can''t stab him, you''ll get tired of him!


    But gradually Yan ruthless and others collapsed and found that Xu Mu was unharmed from his body to his heart, but they were a little out of strength, and his heart was very hurt.


    In this world, the sea higher than their cultivation has gone!


    But it is estimated that no one can make them collapse except collapse!


    If you''re a fucking immortal, I''ll bear it!


    But will the guy in front of you be a fairy?


    Absolutely not!


    This is the root cause of their collapse!


    ...


    ...


    Pretend to force the moment. It doesn''t stop for a second.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound is like the sound of nature. It seems that like Xu mu, he is also holding a concert.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 20 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 20 points for the costume!"


    ¡°......¡±


    continuously!


    The forced value of Xu Mu''s clothes soared, directly to 3000, and it is still growing!


    "As soon as I cooperate with the strongest protagonist system, the forcing system is tailor-made for me. In other words, is Lao Tzu born to force?"


    Xu Mu sighed as he walked.


    Of course, the song still needs to be sung.


    Invincible, very lonely!


    Look at me. I owe you a call!


    Yes, I''m just pretending!


    Yan is ruthless. They can''t help me. Who can bite me?


    With the continuous harvest, Xu Mu quickened his pace. Finally, he came to a nearby place that looked very dignified.


    This place is a popular place in Shenjian sect, which is more popular than chicken shops.


    Because this is the place where the disciples of the divine sword sect experience when they disagree with each other.


    There are three entrances here. The nearest to Xu mu, which he is going to, is one of the key test items, [sword test tower]!


    The sword tower of divine sword sect has 18 floors!


    According to the established rules, through the first nine layers, you can become a true disciple of the divine sword sect. You are qualified to choose a sect elder as your master, and you can also get a special reward from the sect.


    If you pass the tenth level, you will take another step and become a secret disciple of the divine sword sect. You are qualified to practice the profound sword formula!


    On the 11th floor, get a Dao weapon sword!


    On the 12th floor, get another Dao weapon sword!


    As for the 13th floor, the reward is more precious. There are rare precious drugs, the qualification to enter the secret territory of Shenjian sect, the qualification to enter the sword Tomb of Shenjian sect, and so on


    Of course, since the establishment of the sword test tower, few people have passed the first nine floors!


    Those who pass the tenth floor are even rarer.


    As for the top ten floors, ha ha, as long as you pass through one floor, it is the fragrant cake of Shenjian sect. Everyone wants to bite.


    When Xu Mu came to the sword testing tower, Yan ruthlessly and others changed their looks and became gloomy.


    At the end of the time, Xu Mu stepped into the special passage of the sword test tower. On both sides, there were two dark iron men holding a huge sword.


    Xu Mu''s "wave!! called invincible song" finally came to an end.


    Turning around, he looked at Yan ruthlessly and others and said with a smile, "well, the personal concert is over. Thank you for your support all the way. How about this time? What do you think?"


    "Bastard boy, come out if you have seed!"


    "Yes, what kind of man is hiding in front of the sword test tower? Get out if you have seed!"


    "I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    "Get out!"


    Yan ruthless and others drank madly.


    However, no one dared to fight again.


    Wang Kong, who followed him, was as bright and gloomy as water, staring at Xu mu. In his mind, a white bowl was turning around, turning around


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Of course, he knows why Yan ruthless and others dare not attack again.


    Xu Mu asked Tuoba Bing. The little girl mentioned some important places of the divine sword sect.


    Because according to the rules of the divine sword sect, as long as you step on the special red carpet of the sword tower, you can''t do it again. Whoever dares to do it, there are only two endings!


    The minor was seriously injured and his arms and legs were cut off.


    Heavy person, directly burp fart!


    The two iron men holding heavy swords are not vegetarian. They are the proud collection of the ancestor of the divine sword sect. The sword keeper doesn''t recognize the son of the ancestor except the ancestor of the divine sword!


    Who comes up, who gets cut!


    Yan ruthless, how dare they bet that the iron man and the sword keeper will show mercy, so they don''t dare to do it at all. If they die, they will be wronged.


    It''s called a Wohuo in my heart!


    That''s called a hold back!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect around looked at here with different looks.


    Some are still strange and don''t understand what''s going on. Others admire Xu Mu''s courage.


    Provoked so many small high-rise families, do you have a fucking future?


    At this time, Xu Mu held his arm and held his head high. He suddenly laughed and said, "I just can''t come out. What can you do to me?"


    "And I want to tell you that I don''t come out now. When I come out of this road, you will respect me as God when you see me!"


    Bullshit, you!


    Many people are not salty or light.


    Yan ruthless and others also looked sarcastic.


    I fucking respect you!


    When you come out, I won''t stop until I beat you into Xiang!


    However, Xu Mu''s next words stunned all of them.


    "Pay attention to the coming and going watchers. Do you see the sword test tower behind me? Open your eyes and have a good look, because I will conquer it, ravage it and destroy it later!"


    "I want to pretend to force... Oh, no, I want to pass the customs and try the sword tower. Yes, you didn''t hear wrong, and I didn''t say wrong. I want to pass the 18th floor and try the sword tower. Next, please protect your little hearts and don''t jump out!"


    (roar, ha ha, first watch, ask for recommendation)

 Chapter 72

    My god!


    Xu Mu''s words were like a boulder falling into the river, which startled the towering waves.


    What did he say? He''s going to pass the customs and try the sword tower? Eighteen story sword tower?


    After many people were stunned, they burst out laughing.


    Even the disciples of Shenjian sect who had seen Xu Mu''s evil sect before showed a sarcastic look at this time.


    What is the concept of the 18 story sword test tower?


    Besides, as long as you can pass the 18 story sword test tower, even if you jump and swear at your mother by pointing to the head of the divine sword sect, it is estimated that the divine sword sect will clap and applaud!


    You go your own way in zongmen, see a tune!! No one dares to say a word more in a play!


    However, this kind of welfare can only be found in the 18 story sword test tower. Looking at the history of Shenjian sect, let alone the 18 story, even the 11th story, has not been seen for many years?


    Lie in the trough, just try to force. Anyway, we don''t dare to hit you!


    Many of the disciples make complaints about their idiotic expressions.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded another big wave.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 30 points of clothing force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Yan ruthless and others looked at each other and smiled.


    Oh, no, no, no, you''re fucking laughing, just you? Still thinking about passing the 18th floor sword tower?


    Poof


    It would be nice for you bear to enter the gate of the sword test tower!


    According to the rules of the sword testing tower, no one is allowed to enter the sword testing tower as long as he is over 50 years old. This is to prevent some old goods with high cultivation from being shameless and lowering their cultivation to enter the sword testing tower for welfare.


    The detection light of the sword tower can detect the age of the entrant by detecting the bone age and so on.


    From the strength shown by Xu mu, will he be under the age of 50?


    Don''t fucking tease me!


    Therefore, Yan ruthlessly sneered and said, "talk big!"


    Other old goods are also ridiculed.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I think of a joke. Once upon a time, there was a man who said he wanted to pass the 18th floor sword tower. He... Poof, no, I''m dead!"


    With a light smile, Xu Mu looked at a group of old goods laughing at himself and looked at a group of disciples of the divine sword sect rolling their eyes with disdain.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The harder you blow, the more powerful the harvest force will be when I install it!


    At this time, Yan ruthlessly suddenly said in a cold voice, "smelly boy, don''t make a fuss. Even if you talk wildly, it won''t be of any use to your ending today!"


    "Yes, get out and die!"


    "Coward, coward, hot chicken without eggs, come out when you have seed!"


    "Come out, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Aren''t you very proud and invincible? Why are you so counselled now? Hum, it turned out to be a counsellor!"


    Old timers seize the time to brush their reputation.


    Before they lost all their integrity, they were ashamed and were about to throw out of the sky!


    Now they have identified Xu Mu and determined that Xu Mu has exhausted his cards. They have no confidence to compete with them. Otherwise, why did Xu Mu hide before the sword test tower?


    So they kept yelling.


    It''s time to fight back!


    I''ve endured you for a long time. Finally, it''s our turn to get angry!


    Some disciples of the divine sword sect who had been very sympathetic to Yan merciless and others began to sympathize with Xu Mu at this time.


    Deacons, anyway, are distracted and strong,


    No matter how arrogant you are, what a moment of arrogance brings is a more violent counterattack!


    At this time, the furious deacons, even the strong ones in the early stage of the combination, probably dare to force vs. as long as you step out of the scope of the sword test tower and meet you, it will be a very sad ending.


    Yan ruthlessly and others shouted.


    Look proud, expression proud, heart proud!


    In conclusion, it is the bubble of beauty!


    After holding it for so long, they finally let it out. At this moment, they only have one feeling, that is


    Cool!


    That''s it, feel!


    Double cool!


    While Xu Mu looked and listened, his eyes flashed and saw the opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    He was not in a hurry to try the sword tower, but stared at Yan ruthlessly and others with a smile. His mind swept the exchange mall, and then laughed and said, "do you say I''m timid? Do you say I''m a coward, a coward, a counselor?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yan asked ruthlessly with disdain on his face.


    Xu Mu sniffed, covered his stomach and laughed. He suddenly closed his mouth and said coldly, "OK, do you dare to compare your courage with me?"


    Yan ruthless, they were gaining the upper hand, and immediately said one by one, "what''s better?"


    A red columnar object appeared directly in Xu Mu''s hand.


    It also outlines a strange skeleton.


    If someone was here in a previous life, he would exclaim, "NIMA, isn''t this a detonator?"


    Yes, what Xu Mu is holding in his hand is a detonator!


    Xu Mu threw a detonator in one hand and said with a smile, "this thing in my hand is from the earth and has great power. Let''s compare our courage with this. Everyone holds one in his hand and stands still. Who moves is a hot chicken. Dare you compare it?"


    From the earth?


    Is it powerful?


    I''m fucking hehe. Can earthly things have the power of a fart?


    As a warrior, can you still be hurt by mortal things? How spicy is that chicken?


    Far away, if a group of people of the dead demon flame sect knew the idea of Yan ruthlessness and others, they might have to jump out of the underworld and point to their noses and yell!


    What on earth can''t hurt the warrior?


    We were all shot by mortal crossbows and arrows. Do you know?


    "Hum!"


    Yan ruthlessly and coldly hummed, "trying to grow a face for himself by this means? Do you think we will be afraid? Smelly boy, I''ll tell you that you can''t get out of the gate of the divine sword sect today!"


    Zhao''s father also sneered, "it''s OK to compare, but after the competition, you should honestly come out, kneel down and kowtow to death!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu nodded immediately, and added directly, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, I will go out honestly and let it go. Whatever you want, I''m actually very easy to talk!"


    "OK, bring it!"


    I''m very glad to have old goods.


    Whether Xu mu can''t come out afterwards, today they can make up for their lost little face.


    As long as Xu mu can be knocked down from the altar, the disciples of the divine sword sect will remember not how stupid they are, but how spicy Xu Mu is.


    Xu Mu came out, life is better than death!


    Xu mu can''t come out. Hehe, his reputation is lost. No matter how evil, he is also a spicy chicken!


    With a flick of his hand, Xu Mu directly spent more than 500000 reputation values from the exchange mall and exchanged a full seven detonators!


    Then he threw his hand at Yan ruthlessly, smiled and said, "one by one, stand where you are, don''t move, let''s fight until dawn!"


    (two) more, the brothers are awesome. I try three times today, thank you!

 Chapter 73

    Yan mercilessly took the detonator. Out of caution, he checked it with Yuanli for the first time.


    But it seems that there is nothing special.


    This little thing doesn''t have a trace of vitality fluctuation and no special lines. It''s not a product of refining, and it''s not used by martial artists at all.


    In this martial world, without the vitality of heaven and earth, can you have the power of a fart?


    So Yan was heartless and relieved. He was determined. With a sneer, he sent detonators to old goods.


    Then, holding a detonator in his hand, he sneered, "what should I be? It turned out to be a worldly firearm. This kind of thing can''t hurt even those who build basic weapons. Smelly boy, just wait to get out and die!"


    Other old goods also showed a smile in their eyes after checking the detonator.


    They all went to the secular world. Naturally, they recognized the gunpowder composition inside the detonator and laughed at it one by one.


    Silly ratio, silly ratio, even if I swallow this worldly gadget into my stomach, I dare to swallow ten at a time!


    Are you still pointing at this thing? Don''t be silly!


    When Xu Mu saw that they took the detonators one by one, he smiled, threw the detonators with one hand, then grabbed them, stretched his fingers, a flame came out, lit the detonator lead, and said very seriously, "it seems that you all know that this thing will explode. It has a scientific name called detonators. OK, start the lead!"


    Yan ruthless and others despised one after another and lit the detonator.


    I heard Xu Mu say loudly, "now, compare eggs, bah bah, compare courage, the meeting is officially started. No one should move!"


    Time seemed to freeze. A group of old goods and Xu Mu were motionless from this moment.


    The audience was also silent.


    Only the "poop poop" burning sound of detonator lead was heard.


    Yan ruthless and others looked sarcastic. They didn''t pay attention to the detonator in their hands at all. They all looked forward to Xu Mu''s miserable ending.


    They will let Xu Mu die! half alive! Live and die!


    In short, in the next few days, they are ready to do nothing and torture and ravage Xu mu. It can be seen how much they hate Xu mu in their hearts!


    At this time, Xu Mu looked at the fewer and fewer leads of the detonator, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The old goods didn''t notice, but Wang Kongming, who had been staring at Xu Mu silently, noticed.


    The goods were full of Xu Mu''s white bowl, so a frown raised a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just to remind, suddenly, I saw the detonator in Yan ruthless''s hand. The burning speed of the lead was incomparable, and it disappeared directly.


    In the stunned look of many people, the next second, an earth shaking, which can be called the violent explosion of thunder, resounded through the world.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosive sound of boiling can almost pierce the eardrums of the people present. Some disciples of the divine sword sect who do not have enough cultivation are all in a daze, tinnitus and dizziness!


    Those with lower accomplishments turned their eyes and fell down. They were really stunned by the sound wave!


    And the explosion came and went quickly.


    He was still sober. In his eyes, he only saw the place where Yan was ruthless. A bright light flashed away, and then disappeared.


    A group of old goods closest to Yan ruthless are the most miserable at this moment. Their Qi and blood tremble, and their yuan power in the body shows signs of going wild!


    When they were shocked, they stared at Yan ruthlessly, and then they were forced


    Not only the old guys, but also others.


    Wang Kongming''s cheeks twitched and a strong fear poured out from the depths of his eyes. He was very upset. With the development of things, Wang Kongming felt that he was farther and farther away from the lovely white bowl.


    I can see that Yan ruthless is not standing now.


    But lying on the ground.


    His whole body was blackened except for his grinning and trembling mouth and a white tooth.


    There is no focus in your eyes.


    Vaguely, there was a smell of barbecue, which spread with the breeze.


    The body is pumping violently. It''s very rhythmic. It looks like it''s not dead yet!


    However, judging from the tragedy of Yan ruthlessly holding the detonator, the goods were obviously injured.


    That hand can hardly be called a "hand"!


    That''s a bear''s paw.


    It''s meat! 9 futon, um


    No, it''s a meat fan.


    Of course, his body was no better. Blood puffed and puffed, as if the water pipe had cracked, gushing one after another.


    The clothes on his body were all in smoke. If it weren''t for the black and residue all over his body, it might have exposed his Unicorn arm.


    I... i... i


    what the fuck!


    A group of old goods subconsciously took a breath, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet to the tianlinggai, and then from the tianlinggai, filled the whole body, from the body to the soul to the depths of the soul, all of them were hit hard in all directions!


    This is NIMA


    This NIMA is the little thing, which is called "firearm" in the secular world. It seems to be caused by a little thing called detonator?


    A group of old goods think of their disdain before.


    Think of their indifferent attitude when Xu Mu said with a smile, "this thing will explode!"!


    Constantly scold in my heart!


    What you scold is everything!


    God damn it!


    Your uncle!


    You bastard!


    Is this a fucking detonator?


    This NIMA should be called "thunder tube"?


    This power is not thunder. What is it?


    For a moment, a group of old goods trembled slightly.


    Palpitations!


    fear!


    You know, they also have a detonator in their hands!


    As long as they look at Yan''s ruthless tragedy, they feel numb and have the idea of running wildly.


    And Xu Mu sneered directly.


    Silly, do you know how scared you are now?


    Dare to play with me, I can''t kill you!


    The detonator redeemed from the exchange mall cost him more than 500000 reputation values. This is not an ordinary detonator. It also has a second scientific name, called "BT burst tube"!


    BT (abnormal) burst tube.


    Consumable props are vulgar.


    Usage: it can be ignited or detonated by the host''s mind. It can be raised to a large level according to the host''s major, all within the effect range.


    Power: directly slightly injures the blasted person, but it can''t be killed. Moreover, the effect can be triggered only when the prop is within half a meter from the blasted person, and the effect only works within half a meter from the blasted person.


    This little thing has some spicy chicken.


    When used in real-time combat, it is difficult to say whether it can hit people, and it can only be slightly injured.


    The reason why Yan ruthlessly lies dead now is that he probably can''t accept the result or is scared.


    But now, Xu Mu is forced to pretend.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    And a group of old goods couldn''t help it at this time. An old goods roared. Regardless of the competition, they had to throw the detonator in their hand.


    But Xu Mu snorted coldly. Under the control of his mind, he detonated all the detonators directly.


    For a time, the sound of violent explosion kept ringing!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, all the old goods lay dead, so that Wang Kongming, who was very close to them, changed his face and quickly retreated more than ten steps.


    Just then, the detonator in Xu Mu''s hand burst.


    Pooh


    A faint white smoke came out of the detonator in Xu Mu''s hand and floated up. In the crowd''s dull look, Xu Mu was embarrassed to throw away the detonator, rubbed his hands and said with a smile:


    "Ouch, it''s a misfire. Is it water? Hehe, you can see it. I can''t blame it. The quality of this thing is too poor and it''s not waterproof!!"


    Poof


    On the ground, a group of old goods lying on the ground stared at Xu Mu''s voice.


    Angry blood gushing


    (third watch, ah ah, for collection and recommendation!)

 Chapter 74

    You, you, you, you


    You are shameless!


    You are shameless!


    You scumbag!


    A group of old goods spewed blood from their mouths, scolded wildly in their hearts, and trembled with anger.


    They were made into such a miserable situation by Xu mu, but what about Xu mu? The detonator in his hand didn''t explode?


    How can they accept such a big gap?


    Other disciples of the divine sword sect are also confused and unbelievable. Some people have no lower limit.


    What''s wrong?


    Water?


    Who the fuck believes it?


    Whoever loves it, I don''t believe it anyway!


    The deacons must be mad, aren''t they?


    Why is this man so awesome?


    Is he really not afraid of death if he offends the deacons so much?


    Anyway, if I were the one lying on the ground, I would kill you all my life and get you every day!


    "Hehe, the Bidan conference is officially over here. You can see clearly that I didn''t move. They moved one by one, so..."


    "Play with your eggs. See you later..."


    Xu Mu said two words with a smile and walked leisurely towards the sword test tower.


    Behind him, there were angry, crazy Yan ruthless and others, and the eyes of the disciples of the divine sword sect.


    System beeps exploded.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. You will be rewarded with 60 points of clothing force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    After a harvest, Xu Mu''s clothing force value has broken through the 6000 mark and has reached 6100 points!


    To tell you the truth, this wave of force is very cruel!


    ...


    ...


    At this moment, there is a group of people behind the disciples of Shenjian sect.


    These people are the real high-level of Shenjian sect, the elders of Shenjian sect.


    Yan Kang and his son are among them.


    Looking at Xu Mu who went to the sword test tower, a group of elders kept muttering in surprise. They really saw the scenes just now. They really don''t understand why worldly firearms can have such great power.


    The distracted martial arts are so forced. Is this still a fucking secular thing?


    "How strange!"


    "Evil door, what a fucking evil door!"


    "I''ve opened my eyes today!"


    "It''s said that the boy is ice girl''s brother, elder Yan Tian. Where did he come from?"


    Yan Tian has no expression.


    But his clenched fist betrayed him. In fact, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    At this time, I heard the speech, pulled the corners of my mouth and said in a low voice, "I don''t know!"


    The elders of the divine sword sect knew Yan Tian''s temper and didn''t ask. They continued to mutter. Moreover, some elders were very interested in Xu Mu''s ability to pass a few passes to test the sword tower.


    "Dad..."


    Yan Kang couldn''t help hearing his father, "is that boy too abnormal?"


    Yan Tian was silent and whispered, "ice girl, you''ve been flattering more recently, and the wedding date should be advanced. This boy is too evil. I feel something wrong!"


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere.


    Zhao RI covered his face and felt that he seemed to be with the wrong boss.


    Xu muzheng''s own father and other deacons are so miserable. Is there any way to live?


    Beside Zhao ridi, there are Yan Gang and others.


    Their accomplishments have been restored and their clothes have been put on. If it weren''t for so many people, they would have beaten Zhao ridi together.


    Yan Gang bit his teeth and sneered, "Zhao ridi, is this your choice? Huh?"


    Zhu Youcai also said angrily, "you dead bastard, bully your brother, betray your brother, and see how I will smoke you in the future!"


    Li Guangming shook his fist and said, "our account, count it slowly!"


    Qian Daqi touched his face, "dog! Zhao ridi, you boy, wait for me!"


    Zhao RI curled his lips and said, "what''s the blind beeping? If you hadn''t scolded me, could I smoke you?"


    Yan Gang and others trembled.


    Then, they scolded one after another.


    "Bah, these are all excuses!"


    "Yes, do you really think that guy can protect you? Don''t be silly, he can''t protect himself!"


    "He''s dead, I promise. If he doesn''t die, I''ll threaten my father with a hunger strike and let him kill him!"


    "He also broke into the sword tower. This is his last hope, but how many floors can he cross? He doesn''t even have the intention of sword!"


    Yan Gang finally said coldly, "when he dies, it''s your turn. Even if we don''t hit you, your father will kill you!"


    Zhao ridi is still stubborn.


    But my heart was full of tears.


    Future boss, you killed me!


    ...


    ...


    Yan ruthless finally woke up.


    He was really stupid before.


    It''s hard to believe and accept.


    After waking up, Yan got up with a ruthless roar, and then scanned his body. The anger in his eyes was almost going to burn the world.


    Other old goods also got up one after another. They were only slightly injured, and they were quite prepared. They were angry at Xu Mu''s words. They were anxious and worried, otherwise they would have got up earlier.


    Clothes appeared in their hands one by one, and then put them on quickly, regardless of the scorched black and blood on their bodies.


    "Damn it, he can really step into the sword test tower!"


    "What if he''s less than 50? What if he''s a genius? I''ll kill him, kill him!"


    "I have never hated a person so much, never wanted to kill a person so much!"


    "When he stepped out of the range of the sword test tower, he died!"


    "Asshole! Asshole! Die! Die!"


    The old goods gnash their teeth and swear that Xu mu can''t die again.


    The face pulled back before was blown up by a detonator and fell to the ground again. Moreover, it was trampled on countless times and completely lost its face!


    But at this time, suddenly, a onlooker called out, "the light of the first floor!"


    I saw a stone like column on the first floor of the sword test tower, showing a faint light.


    This means that someone has passed the first level of the sword tower.


    "It must be that guy!"


    "There are other disciples in the sword test tower? Not necessarily!"


    "Even if it''s him, what can I do? It''s only one floor. I can pass!"


    Most of the disciples of the divine sword sect did not fluctuate, and a group of old goods did not respond.


    Yes, it''s just the first floor.


    But


    After a few seconds, suddenly, another light column lit up. It was the second floor of the sword test tower.


    The crowd began to boil.


    I can''t believe it.


    "My God..."


    "So quickly through the second floor?"


    "It''s only a few winks?"


    "I''m dazzled?"


    There were many screams.


    They were really surprised.


    It is well known that it is difficult to test the sword tower, and the difficulty is not fixed, but determined according to the cultivation of the entrant.


    You are building foundation, and the difficulty is building foundation + 1!


    You are Huaying. The difficulty is Huaying + 1!


    And Xu Mu passed the second floor in such a short time. If NIMA said it, who believed it?


    But the light of passing the customs will not deceive people.


    "Maybe it''s a disciple on the second floor who happened to break the pass, maybe!"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    Many people nod their heads when they hear this sentence.


    Yes, yes, it must be!


    The hearts of a group of old goods were quietly put down.


    Unfortunately, like a rebuttal, a few seconds later, the clearance light column on the third floor lit up.


    Everyone''s expression, freeze frame directly.


    By chance?


    Sleeping trough, isn''t that a fucking coincidence?


    Many people''s eyes are frightened, and the old goods also look greatly changed.


    Zhao ridi in the crowd smiled repeatedly. Yan Gang and his little partner cursed and cursed again and again. If there was a curse doll in their hand, they would curse with 10000 points of pious faith.


    In the distance, the elders of the divine sword sect were surprised, and no one spoke.


    Yan Tian and his son looked a little gloomy, and bad thoughts surged violently in their hearts.


    "Or... Maybe it''s a coincidence, otherwise..."


    Someone stammered to make excuses.


    But before he finished, the clearance light column on the fourth floor lit up.


    The man choked half a sentence in his throat and couldn''t spit it out any more. His mind collapsed and he knelt to Xu mu.


    Sleeping trough, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao fart!


    That guy must have done it. He didn''t run away!


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted in horror, "Sir, he doesn''t really want to pass the customs and try the sword tower? This... This also..."


    That''s scary!


    At this moment, almost everyone was scared to pee by the same guess!


    (ULA, please collect and recommend!)

 Chapter 75

    The divine sword sect has been established for thousands of years, and the sword test tower has also existed for thousands of years.


    Many times, those disciples of the divine sword sect woke up with a smile in a dream. In the dream, they abused and overturned the sword test tower, cleared the 18th floor, stood at the top of the tower and looked down at everything.


    But it was just a distant dream.


    Just because I know how rebellious the sword tower is, the disciples of the divine sword sect will be so shocked at this time.


    "Impossible!"


    Yan was ruthless, looked gloomy and roared.


    Other old goods also drank coldly.


    "No one can pass the customs and try the sword Tower!"


    "Yes, the 18th floor of the sword test tower was set up by the ancestor for his own disciples. He can never succeed!"


    "Hum, how about the speed of breaking the pass? When he reaches the ninth floor, he will know what a natural moat is!"


    Old guys, you talk to me.


    One is to crack down on Xu Mu''s fame, and the other is to hypnotize himself.


    Paralyzed, he can''t do it. He can''t do it. How can he pass the customs and try the sword tower? If he wanted to do that, wouldn''t he have long been famous in Dongzhou and shocked the world?


    "The fifth floor!"


    Yan ruthless and others are imposing and oppressive, so a group of Shenjian sect disciples gradually calm down for fear of touching the tiger whiskers of old goods.


    However, some people, like a small TV, broadcast live for Xu Mu''s breaking into the tower.


    "Sixth floor!"


    The disciple''s eyes were burning and kept talking.


    "Seventh floor!"


    "Eighth floor!"


    "The ninth floor!"


    The disciple roared and flushed!


    When you reach the ninth floor of the sword testing tower, you will be the true disciple of the divine sword sect.


    Even if Yan ruthless and others want to deal with Xu mu, they have to weigh it.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was tense and their eyes fell on the tenth floor of the sword test tower!


    As long as Xu mu can pass the tenth floor


    Even stop on the tenth floor!


    Can become a secret disciple!


    He will be a special existence in the divine sword sect.


    Elders should show kindness to him.


    Yan ruthless and others hate Xu Mu again. At that time, it is estimated that they will have to smile. Xu Mu slapped them, and they also clapped their hands and shouted "good, wonderful and quack".


    In this world, strength is paramount.


    In the sect gate, strength and identity are almost equal. Even in the sect gate, strength must give way to identity due to rules!


    "Don''t..."


    Yan ruthlessly roared in his heart, his eyes red, stared at the tenth floor of the sword tower, and his body trembled slightly.


    Other old goods are almost the same. They are cursing and praying, hoping that Xu Mu will bump into dust on the tenth floor.


    But


    Before long, a light column lit up.


    That''s the light column on the tenth floor of the sword tower.


    The crowd was silent and boiling. At this moment, the disciples of shenjianzong didn''t care about Yan ruthless and others, because they knew that from this moment on, Yan ruthless had no qualification to start when they faced Xu Mu!


    Dare you do it?


    If you walk around the law enforcement hall and the punishment hall, you''ll have to pick your ten layers of skin if you don''t die!


    ...


    ...


    Try the sword tower.


    Xu Mu stopped in front of the light door leading to the eleventh floor.


    Almost when he crossed the third floor, the system prompt sound in his ear never stopped.


    A big wave of forced value almost drowned Xu mu. The refreshing mood could not be expressed in words.


    If you have to describe it, please learn from the moment when * * * ah broke out.


    "This sword testing tower can be called my treasure land!"


    What surprised Xu Mu most was not the soaring of the forced value, but the progress of the magic sword bowl.


    The progress bar of magic sword bowl has reached 90%!


    "Almost every layer has sword meaning. It''s so cool that it''s ten percent short. The magic sword bowl can be charged. At that time, you can see how valuable this little thing is!"


    Xu Mu smiled contentedly.


    Then, Xu Mu looked at the light door in front of him, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "open it, the halo of the protagonist!"


    On the first ten floors, Xu Mu didn''t even use the hero''s aura.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    However, judging from the difficulty of the tenth floor, Xu Muxin knows that even if he can pass the customs and try the sword tower, it will take a long time.


    "I only spend my time pretending to force my younger sister to improve her strength and revenge. I have a broken tower with you. What can I do?"


    Xu Mu chuckled, and the protagonist''s aura stepped into the eleventh floor.


    In Xu Mu''s arms, the treasure hunt mouse turns into a pocket sized thumb, and the crystal in his body is more and more bright. This little guy absorbs Xu Mu''s energy every day, especially when the main character''s aura is opened, it is even more violent, and has been sleeping for a long time.


    But if you look closely, you can find a mysterious line on the forehead of the treasure hunt mouse, gently flashing.


    ...


    ...


    "For many years, someone has passed the tenth floor of the sword Tower!"


    The elders of the divine sword sect sighed repeatedly.


    "Yes, this boy is a talent!"


    "Although I can die, I decided to take him as an apprentice!"


    "Hehe, old devil, what are you dreaming of? I''ll take it if I want to take it!"


    "Fuck off, don''t rob me. Who rob me is in a hurry!"


    A group of old goods calmed down for a while, and the egg was uncertain. They glared one after another. What they robbed was to blow their beard and stare.


    Yan Kang and his son were very silent at this time. In their heart, a sense of panic suddenly rose.


    Even Yan Tian is cold in his heart.


    You know, they destroyed all the doors of Tuoba ice just for a sword!


    And Xu Mu is now Tuoba Bing''s nominal brother. If his deeds are exposed, then


    Thinking of this, Yan Tian''s body shook and his eyes flashed away.


    ...


    ...


    meanwhile.


    Just when the crowd was noisy and excited to see someone passing through the tenth floor of the sword test tower


    Suddenly, a pillar of light suddenly lit up.


    It was like a force 12 typhoon. For a time, countless people were messy, stupid, ignorant, and their inner shock was beyond comparison.


    Oh, my mother!


    The clearance light column on the eleventh floor is on?


    That guy even conquered the eleventh floor of the sword tower?


    Buzz!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a mighty bell rang through the world, but it was the immovable bell placed on the top of the tower. At this time, it trembled.


    The sound wave spread, and almost all the people in the divine sword sect were shocked.


    I saw a lot of people taking off and then running towards the sword test tower. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people appeared in the air.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect were silent and stared in awe at the figure in the air.


    These people are the real high-level figures of Shenjian sect.


    There are thousands of Liuyun, the leader of the divine sword sect, the older generation elders who fit the peak, and the main level leaders of the main halls who retreat to the second line


    These people looked at the light column on the eleventh floor of the sword test tower, listened to the sound in their ears, and their eyes showed surprise.


    How many years, how many years, the divine sword sect finally appeared a unique evil spirit.


    As long as you can hold it, the prestige of the divine sword sect can go further.


    The ancestors of the five major schools in Dongzhou have almost the same accomplishments. Each time they compete, they fight for the inside information and the top talents.


    "Good!"


    Thousands of emotions converge in one word, the voice of thousands of Flowing Clouds spreads, and a vast wave of Yuan force sweeps across the four directions.


    Oh, my God!


    This is the momentum of the strong!


    Just one step away from the human immortal robbery, you can set foot in the human immortal great energy realm, raise your hands and feet, and the world will collapse.


    However, a "good" word of wanliuyun has just landed.


    The clearance light column on the 12th floor of the sword test tower lights up.


    Not only that, almost in the blink of an eye, the columns of light passing through the customs lit up at the same time.


    This scene solidified Wan Liuyun''s expression. Even with his status, he was a little confused to see this situation.


    One breath, pass the seven levels of sword tower?


    Your uncle''s red underpants. Are you fucking breaking into the tower? Or are you on an outing?


    Why the fuck can''t I believe it?


    (I have a headache today. I don''t know if I can play it out. I''ll try my best!)

 Chapter 76

    Try the sword tower.


    The eighteenth floor.


    Holding the magic sword bowl, Xu Mu looked at the sword like water waves inside with a grinning mouth, and his eyes were excited.


    This is his third magic sword bowl.


    Since opening the aura of the protagonist, Xu Mu has been driven by a magical force and embarked on a road of "God is so superior".


    With great momentum, he went directly to the 18th floor of the sword test tower.


    The magic sword bowl absorbed the meaning of the sword and suddenly became possessed. The speed was frightening. Soon the two magic sword bowls were charged, and Xu Mu quickly took out the third one.


    At this moment, the third magic sword bowl has reached 70% charge!


    And steadily increased at the rate of 10 interest points.


    However, it was about to reach 98%. Suddenly, the progress bar stopped.


    Xu Mu Dun made a half noise, shouted and looked around. He was stunned to find that the countless sword Qi around him, which was like the tide, had dissipated at this time.


    The boiling sword idea that could scare people to death also disappeared, and there was no trace left.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Your sister is about to explode. You put on your underpants and left. Why do I feel embarrassed?


    "Just one!"


    Xu Muqi gritted his teeth.


    He has checked the value of the magic sword bowl. If you exchange [holy spirit sword technique], three magic sword bowls can be exchanged for [sword 10] - [sword 18].


    And two words


    You take two lucky word reward cards that can be exchanged for three lucky words to exchange for hamburgers. Will people give you two-thirds of hamburgers?


    Absolutely not!


    "Alas, it seems that we have to continue to die!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Just after his voice fell, suddenly, a curious voice rang around him.


    "What''s that in your hand?"


    Shit, who?


    Xu Mu was startled and quickly turned his head to look around, but there was no other figure except for the dark scene on the 18th floor.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the ancestor of the divine sword. This is the voice of the divine soul!"


    The voice sounded again, and when Xu Mu heard this, his body became stiff and subconsciously alert.


    He didn''t feel very good about the divine sword sect. He had a plan in his heart to leave a "big gift" to the divine sword sect after solving the matter of Tuoba Bing. Therefore, Xu Mu was guilty.


    With a dry smile, Xu Mu arched his hand and said, "Hello, master!"


    In other words, the magic sword bowl has been received by him in the system item column and placed in the storage ring. Don''t worry!


    Moreover, Xu Mu has begun to search for the exchange mall and has the idea of sneaking away.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the divine sword seemed very dissatisfied with Xu Mu''s move to put away the magic sword bowl. He snorted and said, "you little fellow, I''m impressed. The Dragon forbidden fist of the twelve divine dragon boxing you used before was learned from the old dragon elephant?"


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    The ancestor of divine sword recognized the twelve dragon boxing. As for the Dragon elephant, you don''t have to guess the name of the ancestor of Tianlong.


    "As a disciple of the Dragon elephant, you come to our divine sword sect to make wind and rain. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    The ancestor of divine sword suddenly smiled in a gloomy voice.


    Xu Mu quickly shook his head and said, "elder, younger generation is a guest. The so-called guest is a guest. It''s better to have a full guest. You and my master are also old acquaintances. Don''t be too excited!"


    The ancestor of the divine sword was silent and sneered, "the apprentice of the Dragon elephant is not a guest, but an enemy in Laozi''s territory!"


    damn you!


    Qiu your sister, you have a grudge against the old dragon elephant. Go to Tianlong Zong to fight with him for 300 rounds. Ask me to dry the wool?


    Xu Mu cursed in his heart. His eyes suddenly locked on something in the exchange mall. His little heart was finally put down.


    I don''t know. The father of the divine sword, who was very cold a second ago, directly stunned Xu mu with his next sentence.


    "Well... I''ve thought about it. As a punishment for you, you must be my own disciple!"


    Xu Mu was stunned for a moment, showed a funny expression and said, "senior, I have a master!"


    "I know, the Dragon elephant, a fool, he doesn''t deserve to teach you!"


    "It''s not good to scold other people''s master in front of the apprentice?"


    "Hehe, I''m quite a nurse. Your boy has a conscience. I like you more and more!"


    Xu Mu trembled.


    Your sister, don''t like me. I don''t make a base. Even if I''m going to the sea, I''ll find some fresh meat and don''t fight with you!


    "Don''t be so fussy. I tell you, you can''t get out of this sword testing tower today unless you worship me as a teacher!" the ancestor of divine sword suddenly said with a touch of pride.


    Xu Mu''s face changed instantly.


    Yo, threaten me?


    If you tell me in a good voice, maybe I really promised, but you threatened me!


    Looking a little unhappy, Xu Mu sneered, "elder, I''m going, you can''t stop me!"


    The ancestor of the divine sword sect was surprised and said, "can you escape from my imprisonment?"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "escape? No, no, no, it''s not escape, but go. Elder, I''m not afraid to tell you, I want to leave here, just go. I''m free to go the way ahead!"


    "Are you kidding me? I haven''t laughed for a long time!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just try!"


    "... although I still don''t believe it, your boy is very evil. I can''t see through it. Although the Dragon elephant is a simple goods, it has made a good choice. Boy, I sincerely want to accept you as an apprentice. Please think about it carefully!"


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, the ancestor of Shenjian gave in.


    In this way, Xu Mu was a little embarrassed.


    To be fair, he hates some people of the divine sword sect, but the Tianlong sect is not. Xu Mu smiled bitterly because the ancestor of the divine sword could give in to his younger generation.


    Sir, do you want to worship another master?


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Mu suddenly said, "senior, I have great revenge, but I can''t stay in the divine sword sect!"


    The ancestor of the divine sword said, "I don''t intend to let you stay in the divine sword sect. You have your way. If you need help, just let me know. If I need help, it depends on your heart. As a martial artist like me, there are not many things you need help. You are very lucky. In fact, you worship me as a teacher, even if you give me great help."


    Xu Mu was moved by what he said.


    At least it''s much better than Tianlong''s goods.


    The old man took him as his disciple, but he didn''t fart and disappeared directly.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "senior, I can worship you as a teacher. However, how about the process of worship? You need to listen to me. Do you agree?"


    The ancestor of divine sword said readily, "I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''re a little slick. Although I don''t know what you want, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the speech.


    Old man, you promised. I didn''t force you!


    Don''t cry later!


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 77

    Wan Liuyun is so excited.


    Excited to be high! 1 tide!


    Although I don''t know how the guy who broke through the customs did it, it is a fact that the other party has passed the customs in an instant.


    Even if I couldn''t believe it, but I poked my eyes, and the eighteen beams of light were still on.


    The bell on the top of the tower is still ringing.


    "Atmospheric transportation, great fortune, this is the great coming of benzong!"


    Wan Liuyun thought happily.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s position in his heart is higher than his own son!


    "Come out!"


    At this time, a scream sounded, and the people immediately stopped talking. Looking around, they saw Xu Mu flashing from the gate of the sword test tower.


    Yan ruthless and others look like earth.


    After the appearance of Xu mu, the eighteen light pillars disappeared and the bell stopped suddenly, which shows that Xu Mu was the one who just made the earth shaking scene.


    Why? Why? Why?


    Why him?


    Why, why on earth is this?


    I was beaten and kicked in the face by him. He played with me for so long. Tune! After playing for so long, the old face has been lost. Why don''t you give us a chance to revenge?


    Moreover, it directly puts us into this terrible situation?


    And fucking hit him


    People can blow them out as long as they say a word!


    Yan ruthlessly dried his lips, throat and heart. He looked at a group of old goods and decayed one by one.


    Under such circumstances, do they dare to fight and kill?


    It is estimated that if they dare to say another word of kill, Wan Liuyun will slap them to death.


    Xu Mu just smiled.


    Welcoming the reverent eyes of a group of people of Shenjian sect.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    Your sister, you can pretend to force when you stand still and don''t talk. I''m drunk, too.


    Xu Mu could not laugh or cry in his heart, but his face was still indifferent.


    At this time, Wan Liuyun, as the leader of the sect, was the first to speak. The smile on his face could tolerate everything. He said with a smile, "congratulations on passing the customs and trying to defeat the sword tower alone? You will get a lot of rewards. Moreover, I will take you to meet your ancestors. You are likely to be accepted as a pro disciple by your ancestors!"


    The crowd roared.


    The disciples of Shenjian sect are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Yan ruthless and others were completely sad when they heard Wan Liuyun. They shrugged their heads one by one, like little lambs.


    Yan Gang and others cover their faces and are ready to hurt themselves to thank the world!


    Yan Kang and his son looked extremely gloomy.


    Zhao Lidi opened his mouth wide and didn''t close it. In fact, he wanted to roar at his father, "my son is now the younger brother of my ancestors'' disciples. Can you say I''m useless? Stupid? I''m not progressive?"


    "Come with me!"


    Wan Liuyun made an invitation gesture.


    Although he is a leader, Wan Liuyun knows that Xu Mu will be above him in the future.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly rang through the world.


    At the same time, a voice of vicissitudes echoed, "seek defeat alone. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Wan Liuyun was stunned, then showed a respectful look, bowed down and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Other people of the divine sword sect were also startled. All of them bowed down and bowed their hands to give a big gift, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Only Xu Mu said with a sneer, "I don''t want to!"


    Four words!


    Four clear words!


    Directly let wanliuyun shake his body and almost fell from the air!


    The elders who were in the middle of the air almost all made the same action, widened their eyes, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Zhao ridi scolded, "your uncle!"


    Yan ruthless and others were pleasantly surprised. They roared in their hearts. Die, die hard. Please, die quickly!


    All the disciples of the divine sword sect were stunned. In their hearts, 10000 channelimas roared past, running around and jumping happily.


    What did he say?


    He said no?


    How can you say it?


    How dare you say it?


    Who are you rejecting, you know? That''s the ancestor of divine sword!


    That''s the great power of human immortals. It''s a great power at the peak of human immortals. One look can make you fall into Jiuyou and never turn over again!


    You''re fucking professional!


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    Don''t miss any chance to pretend to force. This is our professional quality of pretending to force small fresh meat.


    Somewhere in the divine sword sect, an old man looked stunned. Then he held his forehead, showed a helpless expression, stretched out his hand and pointed to the void. A clear word "slot" emerged and disappeared.


    Xu mu, the ancestor of divine sword, said, "you little bastard, pit me!"


    Xu Mu replied with a smile, "future master, you don''t understand. I''m called pretending to force. I''m a learned profession. You''ll continue to ask me later. You promised me. Don''t go back!"


    The ancestor of divine sword was silent. In the place where the Buddha was located, there was a little emptiness, and a word and a symbol, "slot" and "exclamation point"!


    Whether Wan Liuyun or others, they were all looking at the next reaction of their ancestors.


    Are you angry and slap the bastard in front of you, or


    "... be my own disciple!"


    Grandpa, he asked again.


    Wan Liuyun and others burst into tears.


    Lao Zu, you are a strong man at the peak of human immortals. With a wave of your hand, countless geniuses cry and cry to worship under your door. Why did you shrink?


    The disciples of the divine sword sect wailed in their hearts. God damn it. We all have to go to the dream if we want to worship our ancestors as teachers. You not only refused, but now you let the ancestors ask for the second time. You... You... You bastard who doesn''t know good or bad, I really want to kill you!


    Is he sure to agree?


    Everyone thinks so.


    No one thinks that Xu Mu will dare to refuse the second time.


    However, as an ideal little fresh meat, Xu Mu certainly continued to force, shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t agree!"


    Or four words.


    The divine sword sect was silent.


    He... Refused again?


    Poof


    Some people tremble, some people spit blood, and some people faint.


    How dare Ann? Can Ann do that?


    The ancestor of the divine sword twitched his face and shook his eyebrows. The words of accepting disciples for the third time rang in the void, "be my own disciple!"


    No more than three!


    Xu Mu listened to the system prompt sound in his ear. Although he still wanted to continue to force, he also knew that he would stop when he was good. He knew that the ancestor of divine sword was going to jump and swear at his mother at this time. His face showed hesitation and tangled look.


    In the gnashing of teeth of people of the divine sword sect such as Wan Liuyun, Xu Mu made a "reluctantly" expression and sighed, "the elder is so sincere. If the younger generation doesn''t agree again, he really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Well, I promised. From now on, you''re my master!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect twitched violently.


    How could he be so shameless?


    It''s your good fortune to be accepted as a pro disciple by my ancestors, okay? Why, you just have an expression like how old you are?


    Sleeping trough, I''ve taken it. You can, you have seed!


    The expression of gnashing teeth, more gnashing teeth!


    In Xu Mu''s ear, after the system prompt sound burst, a violent system prompt sound attracted Xu Mu''s attention.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu. The forced value of his clothes has exceeded 10000 points. He will be rewarded with the forced props for a limited time [first class to see the person]. Within a limited time of three days, the cultivation of the host will depend on the cultivation of the person he meets. If the person who meets the opponent does not reach the fairyland, he can be first class higher than the opponent. After three days, the cultivation will return to normal!"


    (Wow, thanks for the 999 reward of [pursuit of the past], 666, overbearing! Hehe, for a new day, please collect recommended tickets)

 Chapter 78

    Like father Tianlong, father Shenjian also became a shopkeeper. After he accepted his disciples, he disappeared.


    And Xu Mu is happy.


    On the way back to Tuoba bingbieyuan from the sword test tower, Xu Mu attracted the attention of the public and looked indifferent, as if he really didn''t pay attention to the identity of the disciple handed down by the ancestor of the divine sword.


    So the goods gained another big wave of forced value.


    On the way back, Zhao ridi followed Xu mu all the way. Although he was steady, his excited and shining eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    When he was about to leave the hospital, Zhao RI Di saw that there was no one around. He immediately stepped forward and smiled at Xu mu, "boss, you''re a cow. I''m convinced by Zhao RI Di!"


    Xu Mu said casually, "right!"


    Zhao RI Di suddenly rubbed his hands, his eyes flashed and said with a dry smile, "boss, I''m very obedient and smoked those people of Yangang. Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a reward?"


    Xu Mu stopped, looked at Zhao ridi with a smile and said, "you''re not a serious man to betray your brother!"


    Zhao ridi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "is that a betrayal? In fact, I''m saving them, and I''ve seen it for a long time. You have no intention of killing us young people. Although I don''t know why you trouble us, you''re strong. If I bear it, they will have to bear it. They can''t bear it. It''s their own smoking. They can''t blame others!"


    "Your goal should be my father and them?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It''s very smart.


    After thinking about it, Xu Mu directly bought a "Baodan pill" from the exchange mall, and then threw it to Zhao ridi. He said, "you''ve been stuck at the peak of foundation building for a long time. After taking this pill, you''re the warrior of Baodan territory. This is my little fortune for you!"


    Zhao ridi took the pill. After hearing what Xu Mu said, he trembled all over and couldn''t restrain himself.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Take this little pill and you can break through the pill?


    Boss, this surprise is a little big. Don''t fool me!


    Although he wanted to swallow the pill immediately, Zhao held back. Seeing that Xu Mu was about to enter another hospital, he quickly shouted, "boss, wait for me, shit, don''t close the door!"


    ...


    ...


    Tuoba Bing was in another hospital all day.


    Before Xu Mu went out, out of caution, he asked Tuoba Bing to open the ban of other hospitals and didn''t let her go out. No one could enter except herself.


    When he felt someone coming in, Tuoba Bing hurried out. Seeing Xu mu, he looked happy and shouted, "brother Dugu!"


    But seeing Zhao ridi following behind Xu mu, Tuoba Bing was angry. He took out tianque sword and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Bingbing, it''s me, Zhao ridi, your brother Zhao!"


    "Go away, from today on, you and I are enemies!"


    Zhao ridi was depressed.


    What the hell? Before Tuoba Bing left zongmen, he was also very good to them. The "elder brother" was long and the "elder brother" was short. How did he go out and come back to meet for the first time? It was like eating gunpowder?


    Are the women''s days coming? It seems that women will be in a bad mood in those days.


    "Well, Bingbing, this guy is on our side for the time being. Don''t yell at him!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed Tuoba Bing''s little hand to draw his sword.


    Tuoba Bing gave a cry and then stopped, but he still glared at Zhao ridi fiercely, which made Zhao ridi very depressed.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing out? I looked out from the other courtyard before. It seems that something big has happened in the door!"


    Tuoba Bing asked curiously.


    Before Xu Mu spoke, Zhao ridi began to gossip with excitement on his face. Balabala told a lot of shocking stories made by Xu mu, and Tuoba Bing was stunned.


    Clean up Yan Tian''s younger brothers?


    Make the deacons lose face?


    Have you cleared the customs? The 18th floor of the sword tower?


    He was accepted as a pro disciple by the ancestor of divine sword, but he agreed after three times?


    Zhao ridi finally sighed, "the boss is really a God and man!"


    Tuoba gave him a cold look, looked at Xu mu with great admiration, and said happily, "of course my husband is an indomitable hero. You can say that?"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao ridi was forced directly.


    Husband... Husband?


    Poof


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it the relationship between brother and sister? Why did you suddenly become a husband? Is this a fucking breakthrough? wait...


    Zhao ridi said bitterly, "ice girl, don''t you have an engagement with Yan Kang? Your name is Dugu eldest husband, this..."


    Tuoba said with a cold smile, "engagement? Bah, I can''t wait to kill him and his thief father with a sword!"


    Zhao ridi is confused again?


    What the hell is this? Why am I more and more ignorant?


    Xu Mu took a look at him and didn''t hide it. He directly opened his mouth to explain for Tuoba Bing.


    When he heard that Yan Tian and his son had destroyed Tuoba ice, Zhao ridi changed color in horror.


    As Yan Kang''s former younger brother, Zhao ridi admired Yan Kang very much, and as a member of the divine sword sect, he can naturally feel Tuoba Bing''s mood.


    Those who are regarded as great benefactors turn into great enemies and murderers.


    No one can accept it, no one has to collapse, and no one wants to kill with a sword!


    "Shit, this brother can''t do it. No, I bah. I''ve never had Yan Kang as a brother. Don''t worry, ice girl. I''ll report to the zongmen law enforcement hall. At that time, Yan Kang and his dead father will pay the price!"


    Zhao RI trembled, then clenched his teeth and patted his chest, and was about to turn and leave.


    However, Xu Mu glanced at him and said in a low voice, "this matter will not be made public for the time being!"


    Zhao RI Di hurriedly said, "boss, is it possible that she will be married by ice girl?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "You idiot, Yan Kang wants to marry, so he can only go to the underground to find a ghost daughter-in-law. The guy is dead, and his father has to die, but the father and son are too bad to let them die safely. Isn''t it cheap for them?"


    Zhao ridi was stunned, and then asked curiously, "no wonder the boss didn''t let the old man spray them to death at one breath. It''s just the boss. What should you do? The strength of Yan Tian is not comparable to that of my father. He is the strength in the later stage of the combination, which is very comparable!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Yan Tian is a cow comparison? You will soon know that he is actually just a comparison, but not a cow!"


    Is the later stage of fit very impressive?


    I guess!


    But in front of Xu mu, for at least three days, Xu mu can hang and beat any one of them!


    I''m a senior now!


    As long as you are not an immortal, even if you are the best, I will beat you. You can''t take care of yourself!


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart.


    I have a plan in my heart, which can not only ruin the reputation of Yan Kang and his son, but also make them die uncomfortable, oppressed and happy!


    Of course, as a little fresh meat, it''s professional ethics not to forget to pretend to be forced all the time.


    "I can not only revenge, but also gain experience in killing, but also pretend to be forced. Tut tut Tut, suddenly I found that I was getting worse and worse..."


    (666, thank [old face] for 588 reward, thank [Er, I don''t know the name, sad reminder] brother for 100 reward, thank you very much!)

 Chapter 79

    Yan Tian and his son are very worried.


    Nothing in the world is airtight. They destroy the Tuoba family. Although they do it secretly, everything is not absolute.


    In fact, before Tuoba Bing ran away from home, Yan Tian wondered if Tuoba Bing knew anything.


    Now, with Xu Mu''s intervention, Yan Tian was very anxious.


    Yan Kang is also very impatient.


    Finally, the father and son discussed for a long time and decided to greatly increase the marriage date.


    Yan Kang took the task assigned by his father to Tuoba Bing''s other hospital.


    "Bitch!"


    Thinking that it was Tuoba Bing who provoked Xu mu, which frightened their father and son, Yan Kang constantly cursed Tuoba Bing.


    As a big yamen of the sect, with the protection of Yan Tian and his own good talent, Yan Kang has developed the nature of "Lao Tzu is the same in this world".


    In Yan Kang''s opinion, the reason why the Tuoba family was destroyed was all because the other party didn''t know what was good or bad and didn''t want face.


    If you don''t give your tianque sword honestly, you deserve to be killed!


    And Tuoba ice.


    If you don''t wait to marry me honestly, it''s a great sin and a "bitch"!


    "When you get to my bed, see how I play with you!"


    A touch of resentment appeared at the corners of his mouth. Yan Kang snorted coldly, changed his face into a soft smiling face, and then knocked at the door.


    What solidified Yan Kang''s smile was that a man''s voice sounded in the other hospital, "the door is not forbidden, come in!"


    Yan Kang certainly recognized the sound, so his eyes flashed angrily, took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the other hospital.


    After seeing the scene in the other courtyard clearly, Yan Kang was numb.


    I saw it in the other yard.


    Xu Mu is teaching Tuoba Bing to "practice sword".


    It looked like practicing sword, but Yan Kang couldn''t help roaring in his heart, "dog men and women!"


    Are you NIMA practicing sword or showing your love?


    One clings to the other, the face in his arms is red, tender as water, the spring in his eyes! The rich meaning can''t be melted.


    "Oh, it''s Yan Kang. Wait a minute. I''m teaching Bingbing to practice sword!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Yan Kang and said with a smile.


    Yan Kang took a breath from the corner of his mouth and was silent for a while. Looking at the two people in front of him, one sword and one sword seemed to fly together like glue. He kept scolding dog men and women in his heart, and then forced out a smiling face and asked, "brother, what kind of swordsmanship do you practice?"


    While holding Tuoba ice, Xu Mu answered casually, "love and honey sword!"


    Affectionate sword?


    Your uncle, there are countless sword techniques in the world, and there are many divine sword schools, but I have never heard of this painful sword technique!


    What kind of affectionate sword is this!


    This is clearly the sword of "rape! One husband and one woman"!


    Yan Kang''s whole body trembled, but he soon converged and continued to squeeze his smiling face and say with a dry smile, "this sword technique... Is very special!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, I created it specially for Bingbing. How about it? Isn''t it spectacular?"


    Spectacular?


    What adjective is this NIMA?


    All along make complaints about bitches, and then they stare for a while. They see that the dogs and men in front of them are not stopping.


    Taking out the prepared gift from the storage ring, Yan Kang looked at Tuoba Bing and said softly, "Bingbing, don''t you always want a good clam bead as a headdress? Look at what it is? Hehe, it''s a treasure I bought from a merchant at the cost of tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones, Millennium clam beads!"


    Then Yan Kang spread his hand.


    In the palm of my hand, a white clam bead the size of a walnut with a halo stood quietly, with a faint cold mist spreading.


    Tuoba Bing stopped the action on his hand and looked at Yan Kang coldly. He didn''t even glance at the Millennium clam bead. He said coldly, "I don''t need it!"


    But Xu Mu''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand. The Millennium clam bead in Yan Kang''s palm directly ran to Xu Mu''s palm and said with a smile, "this gadget is good. The icy vitality in it can imperceptibly improve your physique. Ice, put it away!"


    Then he handed it to Tuoba Bing.


    Tuoba Bing was pleasantly surprised to receive the Millennium mussel bead. His eyebrows bent and smiled, "thank you, brother Dugu, I like it very much!"


    Poof


    Yan Kang kept his hands moving and showed his face. A mouthful of stuffy blood almost burst out.


    Damn bastard, you little bitch!


    bitch! bitch! bitch!


    I gave it to you. You said you didn''t need it, but you said you liked it?


    The reversal of this attitude can be called a divine turn!


    And you, Dugu, why can you be so shameless? That''s a gift from Lao Tzu. What''s it like to take it and give it to someone?


    Yan Kang was distracted, his body twitched and his cheeks twitched. He looked at Tuoba Bing and Xu mu. The resentment in his eyes flashed away.


    "Do you have anything else? If you have nothing, go quickly. Don''t delay my sword practice with Bingbing!"


    Xu Mu looked at Yan Kang with a smile. After waving and saying a word, he smiled at Tuoba Bing, "Bingbing, I''ll teach you another set of swordsmanship called [flying together] sword. It''s very powerful!"


    "Yes!"


    Tuoba Bing nodded his head happily.


    Yan Kang wants to spit blood, his eyes are like fire.


    Nima practises sword?


    Just now, there was a [affectionate sword] and now there is another [flying sword]. You two bastards, when I''m a fiance doesn''t exist, do you?


    After taking a deep breath, Yan Kang said in a deep voice, "Bingbing, my father asked me to tell you that our wedding will be held in seven days. Please prepare!"


    Tuoba Bing''s eyes filled with anger. He was about to drink a lot and was stopped by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "seven days later is the wedding date? Hehe, Yan Kang, I forgot to inform you. Your engagement with Bingbing has been officially cancelled, so don''t worry about it!"


    Yan Kang couldn''t help but burst into a rage, "cancel, who cancelled?"


    Xu Mu glanced, "who else? Of course it''s me!"


    Yan Kang wanted to say, "what''s your fucking identity? What qualifications are you disqualified from?"


    But the words came to his mouth and didn''t come out.


    Is Xu Mu qualified?


    Of course!


    First of all, Xu Mu is Tuoba Bing''s dry brother and the only relative. Secondly, Xu Mu is now a disciple of his ancestors. His high seniority is appalling.


    He''s not qualified. Who else is qualified?


    Hold back!


    It''s hard!


    Toothache!


    Yan Kang''s face twisted and his whole body trembled. "Why? Why is this? Bingbing, my father and I treat you like relatives. What''s wrong with you? Why do you listen to this bastard so much? How long have you known him? Bingbing, I don''t believe it. You must be kidding me, right?"


    "To your sister!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Yan Kang ignored it and shouted, "Bingbing, tell me why!"


    Tuoba Bing pouted his lips and hugged Xu Mu according to Xu Mu''s script. Then, his small head leaned against Xu Mu''s chest and said disdainfully, "because I''m empathetic and don''t love..."


    Move! Love! No! Love?


    Yan Kang was stunned by this aboveboard reason.


    At this time, Xu Mu hugged Tuoba Bing and said in a low voice, "let me inform you that my wedding with Bingbing will be officially held in two days. Come to have a wedding wine at that time. Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay with the money!"


    Yan kangru lost his father and shouted, "you bastard, you are his brother. How can you marry her?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "why not? My sister control is sincere. Bingbing and I really love each other. No one can break us up. You can''t, your father can''t, and others can''t. what''s the matter? You look very dissatisfied and unhappy. Unfortunately, you are no different from a lump of dog Xiang in my eyes..."

 Chapter 80

    Yan Kang thought he was very deep in the city.


    But at this moment, Yan Kang can be very sure that even the deeper goods in Chengfu have to shake off their arms and fight back in the face of Xu Mu''s big wave.


    "You bastard! Shameless! Shameless! Disgusting!"


    Yan Kang''s eyes were red and scolded!


    True love?


    Am I a dog?


    You fucking bastard, even if you''re from your ancestors, but


    You''re such a fucking bully!


    And you, Tuoba Bing, you big bitch. I''m really cerebral palsy. Why didn''t I swallow you earlier!


    Xu Mu sighed, "you scold me!"


    Then he said to the void, "everyone heard me. This boy scolded me!"


    Xu Mu seemed to be talking to himself, but in the depths of his eyes, a cold and biting killing opportunity gradually appeared.


    "You dare to scold me. It seems that you are tired of living. As a lump of dog Xiang, you have to have the consciousness of dog Xiang. You have to be willing to be dragged away by Xiang shell lang. according to the rules of this sect, you have committed a crime of disrespect!"


    Yan Kang jumped to his feet and scolded his mother angrily. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? If what you do gets out, zongmen will make decisions for me!"


    "Right!"


    Xu Mu suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Then he turned his hand, and in an instant, a seal character with mysterious lines appeared in his hand.


    I don''t know why. Yan Kang stared at the seal script in Xu Mu''s palm. Suddenly, his scalp felt numb. He felt very bad and in danger.


    I heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "you forced me. Then I''ll be the embodiment of justice and expose your true face. Waiter, don''t you change quickly?"


    The seal characters in the palm of the hand turn into aura and disappear.


    Yan Kang''s action suddenly solidified and did not move!


    The eyes were frightened and scared!


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompts the sound.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you have used the system specific character [puppet character]!"


    "The object to be used is [Yankang]!"


    "You will gain physical control over Yan Kang within an hour, but only limited to body movements, language and expression, perspective, sound transmission and shadow. Once you make an act that directly endangers the other party''s life, the puppet symbol will become invalid!"


    "You have the following options..."


    "One: [body movements], mind control."


    "2: [expression], mind control."


    "Three: [language], belief control."


    "After six hours, the body of the object [Yan Kang] regained control!"


    Puppet talisman is something Xu Mu got from millions of gift bags.


    Never had a chance to use it, but now Xu Mu has found the perfect object for the puppet charm.


    Looking at Yan Kang, Xu Mu said in his heart, "do an ER ha to please the master!"


    Yan Kang on the opposite side, strangely bent down, bent his knees, straightened his hips, stretched his body forward, put out his hands and kept swinging. The whole one only needs two bones to eat.


    Yan Kang''s expression is with a kind of expectation.


    In my heart, in addition to shock, there is fear and a dying palpitation.


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    Why do I act like a dog when I''m a good person.


    Up and down, there is no place I can control. It''s more like I''m like a string puppet, * * playing with it.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Tuoba Bing was stunned.


    "Brother Dugu, he is..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "his nature has been exposed under my evil mirror. He has a wolf heart and a dog''s lung. This is just one sign. You wait and see. There are others. Go, take him out for a walk and let you vent your anger!"


    After all, Tuoba Bing was young, his interest increased greatly, and his heart began to play, "good!"


    ...


    ...


    On the path not far from Tuoba bingbieyuan, several female disciples of Shenjian sect chattered while walking.


    "Yesterday was really lively!"


    "Yes, that senior brother who seeks defeat alone is so terrible that he can pass the customs and try the sword tower. Hee hee, I can''t even pass the fifth floor!"


    "It''s also called elder martial brother. You should call him uncle. He''s the ancestor''s own disciple!"


    "Hum, I''d like to. Anyway, I''ll call senior brother, senior brother Dugu, senior brother Dugu, senior brother Dugu. I like it three times!"


    "Hahaha, it looks like our little Taosi! It''s spring!"


    "I think so!"


    "It''s rare. Our peaches are always cold. I thought I had a chance. Unexpectedly, alas..."


    "... fuck you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    A female disciple''s cheeks flushed, but her expression was so shy that it was obviously said that she was on her mind.


    And Xiaotao was unwilling to show weakness, pouted and said, "you just talk about me and yourself. You don''t have ideas about senior brother Dugu. If you don''t talk about others, just say you Xiaoling. What did you mutter when you went to bed last night?"


    With that, Xiaotao showed a strange expression and said, "eh... Brother Dugu, don''t..."


    Poof


    Several female disciples laughed. Xiao Ling''s face flushed. She directly grabbed the peach and began to tickle. "Smelly peach, what are you talking about? I don''t have it!"


    "Do you know that it''s not my spring! 1 dream!"


    Xiaotao smiled and screamed. Xiaoling was more angry and raised her hand to fight. However, at this time, one of the largest female disciples in the grade suddenly said, "be safe and look over there, senior brother Yan Kang is coming!"


    A few people fixed their eyes on Yan Kang.


    But what surprised them was that Yan Kang''s posture was very strange. He stretched his hands in front of him and didn''t know what he was grasping.


    The female disciples stopped. According to the rules, they need to salute Yan Kang.


    Yan Kang gets closer and closer.


    The female disciples were about to shout, "Hello, senior brother..."


    Suddenly, he found that Yan Kang showed a squint expression, stared at all the female disciples, and then grabbed it directly to Xiaotao''s chest.


    Two white hands, at this moment, are so hateful! So evil!


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaotao was furious and hurried back.


    Other female disciples were also screaming and angry.


    "Asshole!"


    "You dare!"


    "Yan Kang, you are shameless!"


    However, soon several female disciples were directly stunned and heard Yan Kang muttering with a grin, "big Mimi, I want big Mimi..."


    Big Mimi?


    As soon as Xiaotao and Xiaoling were stunned, all the female disciples were stunned at the same time.


    But as Yan Kang''s hand continued to grasp the chest of Xiaotao nearest to him, a group of female disciples turned their faces completely.


    The oldest one drank, flashed a spirit sword in his right hand and said angrily, "Yan Kang, if you are so shameless again, don''t blame us!"


    But Yan Kang is a disdainful expression of "how can you drop me?" he continues to stretch out his evil hand and yells, "big Mimi, big Mimi, I want to touch! Eat!"


    A group of female disciples, "..."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    I''ve seen the color embryo. I''ve never seen such a rampant color embryo!


    "Obscene thief, look at the sword!"


    A group of female disciples were so angry that they officially ran away


    (add more today, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 81

    Yan Tian collapsed!


    It really collapsed!


    Heart collapse! Brain collapse! Soul collapse!


    Except the body can''t collapse, everything else collapsed!


    He talked insincerely.


    In his hands, he couldn''t help himself.


    Yan Kang collapsed and wanted to die!


    He was 100% convinced that at this moment, if he could have a sword in front of him to kill himself, if he could control himself, he would stand up and put a sword through his throat and die!


    But


    "I can''t help it!"


    Yan Kang roared and roared in his heart!


    Facing the attack of spirit swords, his mouth seemed to drink like an automatic nozzle, "you dare to fight me. Don''t you know I''m a senior brother? You''re all junior sisters. If you don''t stand where you are and let me swallow Damian, you''re guilty!"


    My mother Mimi, your uncle!


    A group of female disciples trembled violently.


    "Look at the sword!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!"


    "Shameless! Shameless!"


    "Don''t be polite to him. We''ll go to the law enforcement hall and sue him later!"


    "Even if your father is an elder, he can''t protect you!"


    "I cut you!"


    The violent female disciple''s sword Qi comes out one after another and the killing opportunity is exposed.


    However, their accomplishments are just building the base, and the highest accomplishments are only in the later stage of building the base. Where is Yan Kang''s opponent in holding the Dan? Therefore, although the offensive is fierce, it is difficult to hurt Yan Kang at all.


    Of course, Yan Kang has to avoid it


    After half a ring, the female disciples also felt that they were doing useless work. Therefore, even if they were angry, they stopped one by one and then quickly retreated.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the distance.


    A voice of reprimand came, "little bastard, dare to run out to commit evil without permission. Don''t be rampant!"


    Whoosh!


    A transparent sword Qi directly crossed the void and came vertically and horizontally. In an instant, it fell on Yan Kang.


    Boom!


    Yan Kang fell out and lay on the ground!


    The female disciples were surprised when they saw it.


    "It''s senior brother Dugu!"


    "It''s really senior brother Dugu!"


    "Don''t scream, Xiaotao and Xiaoling. According to the rules, we''ll call uncle!"


    Xu Mu and Tuoba Bing came together.


    Tuoba Bing''s eyes were wide and round. It seemed incredible that Yan Kang''s "nature" was exposed and even exposed such a mixed character.


    "Good uncle!"


    "Uncle Dugu!"


    "Uncle Dugu, thank you for punishing the evil thief!"


    ¡°......¡±


    When the female disciples saw Xu Mu coming, they suddenly changed from a violent female man to a soft and greasy little woman.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what''s your name, uncle? I''m not that old. Call me senior brother!"


    "Ah, how can this be!"


    Said the oldest female disciple.


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "I said yes. I have the second highest divine sword in my generation. When the palm teacher comes, I have no choice!"


    A group of female disciples were conquered again in an instant.


    Ah, ah, ah


    Elder martial brother Dugu is so domineering!


    I really want to love, I love, love!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 50 points of costume force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu smiled, pointed to Yan Kang, who was lying motionless on the ground at this time, and said with a smile, "sorry, er ha, my family, ran out disobedient and scared you?"


    The female disciples showed disgust and expressed their anger at Yan Kang.


    Xiaotao blinked and asked curiously, "elder martial brother Dugu, how do you say he is a domestic erha? What is erha?"


    Xu Mu said gently, "erha is the scientific name of a dog!"


    "Puff..."


    The female disciples laughed.


    Elder martial brother Dugu, you are good or bad, but you are cute!


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t believe it. He''s really erha!"


    Xiaotao pouted and said, "elder martial brother Dugu, you are lying!"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    Xu Mu pointed to Yan Kang. The female disciples were stunned to find that Yan Kang really made a move of two ha to beg for bones.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "this guy likes to eat white steamed bread. It''s my fault. He eats too much for him and is addicted to eating. Therefore, when he sees white steamed bread, he wants to eat and catch..."


    "Ah..."


    Peach blushed and subconsciously touched her chest.


    White steamed bread?


    What white steamed bread? It''s ours... There, okay!


    Elder martial brother Dugu, you are good or bad!


    But why can''t I get angry.


    Other female disciples were also shy and covered their chests one after another.


    That year, the eldest daughter disciple blushed with shame, gave Xu Mu a white look and whispered, "senior brother Dugu, let''s go to the law enforcement hall to discuss a statement. Goodbye!"


    After that, he left with a group of shy and helpless female disciples giggling.


    Of course, before leaving, several people glared at Yan Kang, showing the expression of "you are dead".


    After several people left, Xu Mu suddenly felt his neck cold. Turning his head, he saw Tuoba staring at him angrily, and immediately said with a dry smile, "Bingbing, what''s the matter?"


    Tuo babing said unhappily, "brother Dugu, are you just doing what you said?"


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said, "no, you think too much!"


    "Really?"


    Tuoba Bing looked suspicious.


    Xu Mu quickly pointed to Yan Kang and said, "well, let''s continue to slip, continue to look, and see how crazy this guy will be!"


    Tuoba Bing let Xu Mu go and looked at Yan Kang with a smile. He was very happy.


    Once upon a time, Tuoba Bing was in despair when he learned that the family was destroyed by Yan Kang''s father and son.


    However, seeing the murderer in such a state, Tuo babing shouted in his heart, "Dad, mom, do you see? This is the end of killing your enemy''s son. Brother Dugu said, this is just the beginning. Let''s watch together, wait together, wait for them, go to hell and kowtow to apologize to you!"


    ...


    ...


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the palace of law enforcement.


    A law enforcement disciple on duty glared at a group of female disciples and scolded.


    Xiaotao angrily said, "elder martial brother, Yan Kang is obscene in broad daylight! 1 molesting us is a fact, elder martial brother Dugu, no, uncle Dugu has seen it!"


    Hearing the words of Uncle Dugu, the young disciple of the law enforcement hall raised his heart and said seriously, "Uncle Dugu really saw it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiaotao and others nodded firmly.


    The young people in the law enforcement hall were tangled in an instant.


    Your uncle, did Yan Kang really do such a crazy thing? It shouldn''t be. Isn''t his reputation always excellent?


    If he did.


    what the fuck!


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall became depressed and scolded in their hearts. Yan Kang was the son of Yan Tian, and Yan Tian was the sect elder. What should NIMA do if he was a junior disciple of the law enforcement hall?


    Capture?


    Your sister, he can''t even beat Yan Kang.


    "Cough... I already know your situation. I''ll feed it back to the Deacon on duty. You go first!"


    The young man decided to be the pot throwing man. Let''s make it difficult for the martial brother on duty tomorrow!


    Peach, they don''t like it anymore.


    They have been so "wronged", how can they do without asking for an explanation?


    Just when they wanted to argue, suddenly, a figure rushed to the law enforcement hall, and with an evil expression, shouted, "don''t go, I want to go, touch! Eat!"


    (second watch, ask for recommended tickets!!!)

 Chapter 82

    The young people in the law enforcement hall were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The female disciples shouted angrily and drew their swords.


    But Yan Kang did not give up until he got a big squint. His hands became the highlight at the moment.


    "Lying in the trough, elder martial brother Yan Kang is crazy? Or has he been drugged? NIMA is too crazy. She runs to the law enforcement hall to catch a woman?"


    Looking at Yan Kang, who was practicing "grasping the milk dragon", the young man in the law enforcement hall jerked at the corners of his mouth, then turned around and quickly informed the Deacon that he had gone.


    Soon a middle-aged man came to the front hall of law enforcement.


    The middle-aged man, who was still very suspicious, saw Yan Kang chasing a group of female disciples crazy for milk in the front hall. He was angry and roared, "Yan Kang, are you crazy? Stop it?"


    When he spoke, the middle-aged man waved his sleeve and Yuan forces directly acted as a barrier to separate Yan Kang from the female disciples who fought with him.


    "Deacon, you have to decide for me and us!"


    "Yes, Yan Kang deceives people too much!"


    "Hum, I must have run out again when Uncle Dugu didn''t pay attention!"


    "I never thought that Yan Kang should be such a person. It''s a pity that I treated him as a senior brother before. Bah..."


    The female disciples trembled and angrily pointed to Yan Kang and asked the middle-aged man to decide.


    The middle-aged man was upset and ignored the requests of the female disciples. Instead, he shouted severely to Yan Kang, "are you crazy?"


    The middle-aged man is giving Yan Kang a step.


    After all, in the heart of middle-aged people, a group of female disciples are insignificant. Yan Kang''s father is the top priority.


    Yan Kang is too presumptuous, but as long as he can grasp the excuse of being possessed by the devil, everything will be all right.


    But


    I heard Yan Kang say, "hey hey, I''m not crazy. I just want to eat big squint. Why, do you want to rob me? Too greedy? There are several here. We''re half good. We''re blessed to share. Touch, eat and have fun together!"


    My god...


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    The female disciples were also stunned.


    The disciples of the law enforcement Hall who came out after hearing the news were also numb.


    "Bastard!"


    The middle-aged man shivered all over.


    The female disciples were furious, and one by one "dog thieves", "shameless" and "disgusting" hit Yan Kang.


    Just then, suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded.


    When Yan Kang heard the sound, he was shocked, spit out his tongue and rushed out of the law enforcement hall with a trace of "panic".


    The female disciple Xiaotao blinked, clapped her hands and said, "it must be uncle Dugu, and the dog I used to keep is the same. She ran over as soon as she whistled!"


    "Hum, Yan Kang deceives people too much. Since the law enforcement hall doesn''t decide for us, let uncle Dugu decide for us!"


    "Yes, let uncle Dugu kill Yan Kang!"


    "Go!"


    The female disciples cast a disdainful glance at the middle-aged man and left the law enforcement hall.


    The middle-aged people in the law enforcement hall were depressed and angry, and then walked out quickly with a gloomy look. The disciples of the law enforcement hall looked at each other blankly, and SA Yazi went straight to the door.


    outside.


    Xu Mu looked "helpless" and looked at Yan Kang tearing his clothes and howling. He sighed to the female disciples, "my erha seems to be in estrus. I have no choice. Sorry, I scared you!"


    When the female disciples saw Xu mu, their mood suddenly changed.


    Even though he was angry with Yan Kang, he was shy one by one.


    They just think Yan Kang is afraid of Xu mu. They don''t believe what Xu Mu said about Yan Kang.


    Many people poured out of the palace of law enforcement.


    Around, Shenjian sect disciples were constantly attracted.


    When they saw Xu mu, they were shocked and thought of the terrible deeds Xu Mu had done yesterday. Up to now, they are in great awe.


    Looking at Yan Kang''s crazy state, they don''t understand what the famous magic sword "little tiger" is doing? Why is it like "desire and dissatisfaction"?


    "Big Mimi!"


    At this time, Yan Kang suddenly stopped, then raised his head and roared at the sky, "I want..."


    What big squint?


    Some disciples of the divine sword sect who didn''t see what just happened were even more at a loss.


    But when Yan Kang reached out his hands and went straight to the chest of the nearby female disciple, a group of people reacted.


    It''s this "big Mimi"!


    After the reaction, the disciples of the divine sword sect immediately fried the pot.


    "This... This... This..."


    "What a strange NIMA!"


    "What happened to elder martial brother Yan Kang?"


    "Hum, you must have been stimulated by something. Your nature has been exposed!"


    "Damn it, I dare to touch my favorite junior sister. I''ll fight with you!


    Yan Kang grabbed the young disciples of the divine sword sect near the female disciples. They were very angry and stopped with their swords.


    The female disciple who was caught lost her color and quickly retreated in fear.


    Yan Kang seemed very unwilling. He couldn''t grasp this and began to focus on another one.


    For a time, all the female disciples present subconsciously felt their squint hurt, covered their chest and looked for shelter.


    Finally, a big man came out of the law enforcement hall. It was Wang Kongming, the vice hall Lord.


    Wang Kongming looked ugly. When he came out, he shouted, "are you going to rebel? What''s the noise at the door of the law enforcement hall? Who dares to... Huh? Yan Kang, what are you doing? You unexpectedly... Little bastard, you''re crazy. Don''t stop?"


    Wang Kongming was originally attracted by the noise.


    But after only half of the scolding, Yan Kang was stunned by Yan Kang''s "lunatic" behavior.


    It''s in broad daylight.


    This is a sea of people.


    What''s wrong with you being so aboveboard? Do you want to go to heaven or what?


    Boom!


    In Wang Kongming''s anger, a palm with amazing yuan force pulled directly off Yan Kang''s head.


    As the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, although he will give Yan Tian some thin noodles, he is not afraid of Yan Tian at all. Therefore, this time, he really took a hint of ruthlessness.


    However, just as his transparent palm was about to fall on Yan Kang''s cheek, suddenly, a sword Qi seemed to hit Wang Kongming''s Yuanli palm.


    Huh?


    Wang Kongming was stunned and looked at the person who made the move, and then his pupils contracted.


    It''s him!


    When seeing Xu mu, Wang Kongming''s heart appeared a big white bowl for the first time, turning and turning there


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Don''t be angry, Lord Wang!"


    Xu Mu looked at Wang Kongming and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Kongming snorted softly and bowed to Xu mu. Then he stared angrily at Yan Kang who had stopped, and shouted in a deep voice, "what a disgrace, don''t you get out of here?"


    "Woo..."


    Who knows, Yan Kang suddenly screamed, ran to Xu Mu''s body, squatted down and looked like a good baby.


    Xu mule touched Yan Kang''s head and said, "good..."


    Wang Kongming was stunned again.


    In addition to several female disciples such as Xiaotao and Tuoba Bing, the other disciples of Shenjian sect are also confused about the development of God in front of them.


    Yan Kang''s action


    Uncle Dugu''s move


    The sleeping trough looks like the relationship between the owner and the pet!


    Your uncle, what''s the matter? Ten thousand brain cells are dead. I don''t understand!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    A series of figures crossed the air.


    Because of what happened yesterday, some deacons and elders of the divine sword sect were still in a restless mood, so they left the other courtyard one by one to observe the situation.


    It didn''t matter. They were stunned by the scene of Yan Kang squatting in front of Xu mu.


    It didn''t matter. He started waves in his heart and thought, why did he bring this guy named Dugu again?


    It''s not going to happen again, is it?


    (third watch, for collection!)

 Chapter 83

    "Evil son, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the angry drink came from a distance, but Yan Tian, who got the news, came at the first time.


    In fact, after Yan Kang left, Yan Tian''s mind never stopped.


    First, I was worried about Tuoba Bing. Second, I was thinking about how to kill Xu Mu without God''s knowledge.


    However, after thinking for a long time and struggling for a long time, he unexpectedly waited for the news that "his son is crazy and wants to eat big breasts".


    Yan Tian almost gushed out his old blood at that time.


    At this moment, Yan Tian stepped on the void and looked at the ground. Yan Kang squatted in front of Xu mu. A kind of uncontrollable anger poured out from the bottom of his heart, trembled all over, pointed to Yan Kang and scolded, "evil barrier, what''s your action? Don''t get up quickly?"


    Yan tiansu is steady.


    But now, no matter how steady, Yan Tian burst.


    My son is like a dog!


    What do people think of him?


    Yan Kang, however, was not a bird. Yan Tian scolded him, even disdained his lips and said, "old dog, don''t scold me. I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Poof


    All the disciples of the divine sword sect were sprayed by Yan Kang''s own son''s "crazy words".


    Yan Tian was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. After a long time, he twitched his cheek and said, "what did you scold me just now?"


    Yan Kang glanced at him coldly and said sarcastically, "I scolded you old dog. Are you deaf? Well, since you didn''t hear clearly, I''ll say it three times, old dog! Old dog! Old dog!"


    "You... You... You..."


    Yan Tian''s body trembled violently and said anything.


    Yan Kang smiled proudly, "you... You... You... What do you? You can''t say anything. Are you really old and confused? Hey, old dog, look at me? Then give play to your unique skills and bite me!"


    "Evil animal! Evil animal!"


    Yan Tian roared.


    A group of people of the divine sword sect looked at the earth shaking father son "mouth gun" war, and had a sense of vision.


    After all, what''s happening right now is incredible.


    Tuoba Bing beside Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled, and Yue''s delicate body trembled disorderly!


    Although the big revenge has not been avenged, but now the dog bites the dog''s mouth hair, it is also very emotional.


    "Get over here!


    Yan Tian roared and reached for Yan Kang.


    But before his yuan force came out, Xu Mu raised his feet with a smile, stood in front of Yan Kang, smiled at Yan Tian and said, "old man, you can talk and shoot, but don''t abuse my Er ha. He''s very timid and will be scared to death!"


    "Uncle Dugu, this is my family affair. Please don''t interfere!"


    Due to the rules, Yan Tian had to call uncle Dugu and said coldly.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care if you''re a family matter. Now this guy is my second ha, my dog. If you touch him, you can''t live with me. If you can''t live with me, don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    "Rampant!"


    Yan Tian looked gloomy and said coldly, "even if you are handed down by your ancestors, but treat my father and son like this, even if your ancestors are in front, I can beat you and seek defeat alone. I''ll give you another chance and get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Xu Mu shook his head, his eyes flashed an obliteration, and said, "he is actually my dog, not your son. You recognize the wrong person!"


    Yan Tian sneered, "Lao Tzu''s son, can you admit your mistake?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "I''m not sure. Some people look at people, but actually they are dogs in human skin. You can''t recognize them when you stand in front of him. I think your son may be remembered by my erha. My erha has a bad problem. The worse you see, it will change into that person''s appearance, because my erha thinks that the worst is the most powerful!"


    Your uncle!


    You''re turning the fucking corner and scolding my son!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Yan Tian''s cheeks were blue and he wanted to slap Xu Mu to death.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "hehe, it seems that you still don''t believe it. Then I''ll show you!"


    Then Xu Mu turned to Yan Kang and said, "Er ha, stand up!"


    Yan Kang stood up.


    "Two ha, sit down!"


    Yan Kang sat down again and squatted.


    "Two, two!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Shout three times!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Call him your uncle!"


    "Your uncle!"


    Xu Mu held out his hand at Yan Tiantan, who was a little confused, and said helplessly, "you see, this is not my erha. Who are you? You see how obedient he is? What do you want him to do? Let him scold you. If you were his father, would he scold you? In fact, when he scolded you just now, you had doubts? Recognize the reality, elder Yan, he is really not your son!"


    The scene just now was eerie and heinous.


    Yan Kang is obedient and clever.


    "Is this Yan Kang really a dog?"


    "Isn''t it? A dog that will become a man? It''s too scary!"


    "It is said that some monsters can change the appearance of adults. Is it martial uncle Dugu''s dog or a magical monster?"


    "Now I just want to say that I really want such a obedient man and dog!"


    "Uncle Dugu is so awesome, I can''t help it!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect began to think wildly.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "What did you do to him?"


    Yan Tian finally reacted. His eyes were full of cold sword, sweeping the world in an instant.


    As a strong man in the later stage of integration, Yan Tian was angry and suddenly felt a strange feeling of collapse. Many disciples of Shenjian sect were cold in their hearts.


    Xu Mu''s face didn''t change at all. He said with a smile, "elder Yan, why are you angry at me? Yo, look, the palm sect was shocked..."


    In other words, in the distance, people appeared, all of them were elders with profound cultivation.


    The leader taught Wan Liuyun, who came with an unhappy face and said in a dignified voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu said first, "Da Wan, the old guy is thinking about my dog. He has to say that my dog is his son. Tell me about this unspoken bullying me. If it''s not for your face, I''ll slap him to death!"


    Dawan?


    What do you call NIMA?


    And the dog? What dog? Are there any dogs around here?


    Wan Liuyun was stunned.


    Then, his eyes fell on Yan Kang, who was squatting while Xu Mu was patting. When he reacted, he was stunned.


    Lying trough, isn''t this Yan Tian''s son?


    "The leader teaches me to seek defeat alone and bully my father and son by relying on my ancestral identity. I can''t bear this tone. Please teach senior brother to be fair for me!"


    Yan Tian was told by Xu Mu''s villains that he was mad and roared.


    The other elders looked strange.


    After a long time, Dugu began to make trouble again.


    Is it too much for you to let an elder''s own son be a dog?


    If I were Yan Tian, I would be mad with anger. Even if you were handed down by my ancestors, I can''t swallow it!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect who were watching were wavering and could not be sure whether Yan Kang was a dog demon or not.


    "Uncle Dugu, what''s going on?"


    Wan Liuyun stared into Xu Mu''s eyes with a constipated expression. His intuition told him that Xu Mu was doing something again.


    Xu Mu looked a little upset and said angrily, "Dawan, I have made it clear that elder Yan is bullying me, not me. So many people present just saw that my erha is very obedient, not elder Yan''s son!"


    Wan Liuyun said sadly, "Uncle Dugu, he is Yan Kang. Don''t make trouble and let him go!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "why don''t you believe it? I have to explain it to you? Well, since everyone is here, let me prove again whether this person who looks like Yan Kang is my erha!"


    After that, Xu Mu patted Yan Kang and said encouragingly, "come on, waiter, sing a song to me!"


    Yan Kang grinned.


    Then he directly picked up the flash microphone handed out by Xu mu, jumped up, floated half a Zhang, and suddenly pulled his clothes.


    Click, click.


    The coat is gone.


    Click, click.


    The robe cracked.


    A roll of the torn robe directly became a small skirt around the waist. In an instant, a rough image of a grassland man jumped in front of us.


    In the face of many people, Yan Kang blew the microphone, opened his voice and howled:


    "The boundless horizon is my love."


    "Flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains."


    "What kind of rhythm is the most swing..."


    "What kind of song is the most enjoyable!"


    "Come on! Roar!"


    (thank you for your reward these days!! I didn''t eat any food when I got home. Try my best to code! Ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 84

    what the fuck!


    Countless people are stupid.


    Yan Kang''s modeling at this time particularly killed Matt, and his singing was so unique and independent. The key is, what''s the ghost of the lyrics? Why do I have a strange feeling of being brainwashed? I really want to sing along.


    wait...


    Sing wool!


    Is it time to sing?


    Many people reacted and began to make a fuss.


    In the face of Yan Kang''s "obedient" golden mouth, a song sang to the boundless horizon to love, and the idea of "this can''t be Yan Kang" rose.


    Even Wan Liuyun felt that this was Yan Kang. It was just something dressed in Yan Kang''s skin.


    When the "most dazzling national style" ended, Yan Kang stopped his madness and walked to Xu Mu skillfully.


    Xu Mu patted Yan Kang on the shoulder, smiled at Yan Tian and said, "now you should believe it? It''s really not your son. Doesn''t your son have such a moving voice? Can''t your son think of such a talented song? Recognize the reality. Your son must have gone to that corner to hold bad water!"


    This


    Really not my son?


    For a time, Yan Tian, as his father, was at a loss.


    However, this blankness lasted less than three seconds and was left behind by Yan Tian.


    How can this not be my son?


    This is my son!


    "What did you do to him?"


    Yan Tian''s face was twisted and roared.


    The head teacher Wan Liuyun coughed softly and said, "elder Yan, don''t worry. Since uncle Dugu said that this Yan Kang is that... Well, the dog becomes, then let him show his original shape. At that time, everything will be known!"


    Then Wan Liuyun said to Xu mu, "Uncle Dugu, what do you say?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Hehe, it''s OK to make Yan Kang obedient, but I really can''t change Yan Kang from a man to a dog demon.


    Xu Mu showed a helpless expression, nodded and said, "I''ll try!"


    Looking at Yan Kang, Xu Mu said seriously, "Er ha, show yourself!"


    Yan Kang, "..."


    Xu Mu said, "Oh, you''re not obedient again, are you? Turn into a dog. Aren''t you a dog?"


    Yan Kang, "..."


    Xu mu, "you don''t do such an easy thing. It seems that you want to fight!"


    Yan Kang, "..."


    Xu mu, "then don''t blame me for abusing animals!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu directly slapped Yan Kang and drew out a perfect parabola.


    Bang.


    Yan Kang landed, but Xu Mu had caught up and kicked wildly.


    "You bad dog, become the son of elder Yan and do bad things. You are a disgrace to me!"


    "Look how anxious and worried elder Yan is. For fear that something might happen to his son, let you show your dignity and explain to elder Yan. You are not obedient!"


    "I''ll kill you dog!"


    Xu Mu kept scolding.


    Wan Liuyun twitched at the corners of his mouth and was very helpless.


    The disciples of Shenjian sect are very "unbearable". I said uncle, don''t really kill such a good dog demon. You don''t want me to!


    Tuoba Bing naturally knew that the person in front of him was Yan Kang, so he was very relieved. He pointed to his lips and hesitated to add a foot.


    "Stop!"


    The weather blew up.


    He didn''t believe that Yan Kang was not his own son, so when he saw that Yan Kang was abused by Xu mu, his cultivation was surging, and he had the posture of going all out with Xu mu.


    In fact, if Wan Liuyun wasn''t around, Yan Tian would do it immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re handed down by your ancestors. You''re so fucking bullying!


    Xu Mu stopped and said helplessly, "elder Yan, why do you love him so much? He''s just a bad dog!"


    His eyes became cold. Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "he will bite people, perineum people, and pretend to be harmless. He secretly doesn''t know how many dirty things he has done. Why do you love him so much?"


    "I''m not a dog!"


    Suddenly, a crazy voice sounded.


    Many people were stunned and looked at Yan Kang who had risen from the ground at this time.


    Yan Kang was stunned.


    He just said what was in his heart from his mouth.


    However, for such a long time, this was the first time that he had uttered the words that had roared in his heart countless times from his mouth.


    He looked a little excited. Yan Kang seized the opportunity and shouted sadly, "Dad, help me. I was hijacked by this guy. I can''t help myself!"


    Poof


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Most people were sprayed by Yan Kang''s words.


    It was really Yan Kang!


    "I''m not a dog, I''m not!"


    Yan Kang continued to scream bitterly.


    The inner grievance, the whole body''s grievance and the long-term depression made Yan Kang have a crazy state, and his tears flowed down.


    Attack those big Mimi, he didn''t do it!


    Scold your father, he didn''t do it!


    The snake Sutra sings like a disease. He didn''t do it!


    He is not the so-called two ha!


    He is Yan Kang, a man!


    Wan Liuyun looked tight and looked at the anger in his eyes. He was about to burn Yan Tian of heaven and earth. His heart was bad. He quickly flashed his body and appeared between Yan Tian and Xu mu. He asked Xu mu in a deep voice, "Uncle Dugu, what''s going on?"


    Xu Mu continued to "sophistry", "my erha is very smart. I know I''m going to skin him. First, I can help him!"


    "You bastard!"


    Yan Kangqi''s body can''t help but dance and roar like crazy, "you devil, bastard, neuropathy, executioner, you are vicious. I didn''t do everything I just did. It was you, it must be you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "Er ha, don''t beep blindly. Do you think anyone believes this?"


    Yan Tian smiled.


    He smiled bitterly. The spirit sword flashed in his hand and roared, "master Jiao, this son deceives people too much. My son is in his hand like a dog. He plays around like a dog. My Yan Tian has made countless great achievements for the sect. Even if he is expelled and suppressed today, I will live with this guy forever!"


    Wan Liuyun was in a hurry.


    Your uncle, uncle Dugu is my own disciple. You will never die with others? Who do you want me to help?


    Help you? The old man can''t kill me with a sword!


    Help him? Sleeping trough, this


    Wan Liuyun was angry and shouted to Xu mu, "Uncle Dugu, I''m talking to you as a leader. Please stop making trouble!"


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "what''s wrong with me? This guy is bullying me by his head!"


    Yan Kang''s face twitched and roared, "Dad, use the corresponding art of blood and soul!"


    Blood soul corresponding art?


    Yan Tian was stunned and then reacted.


    Yes, your uncle, how can I forget that he established a blood soul correspondence with Yan Kang a long time ago. Once his son encounters a disaster, he can get some clues from the art of blood soul correspondence!


    The corresponding art of blood and soul is closely related to the spirit, but it can''t be fake. It''s an iron fact!


    Thinking of this, Yan Tian was very excited.


    As long as he can prove that his son is his own son, Xu Mu will be finished in the sect.


    What else does he have besides his ancestral identity?


    So openly bullying and insulting people, your face is lost, who dares to play happily with you?


    "Blood soul corresponding!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Tian roared and pointed to the middle of his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, a red mysterious Rune rose from his head.


    At the same time, above Yan Kang''s head, there is also a relatively small Rune rising.


    The two runes attract each other and bloom blood light.


    Boom!


    As soon as this irrefutable evidence came out, the disciples of the divine sword sect expressed surprise one after another.


    Wan Liuyun''s eyes filled with emotion and said to Xu mu, "Uncle Dugu, now you have nothing to say?"


    Xu Mu was hurt and sighed, "well, I admit it. This is Yan Kang. He is not my erha. Elder Yan, I apologize. I am guilty and I repent!"


    Yan Tian sneered, "do you think it will end if it''s so simple? You deceive people too much. I''m at odds with you!"


    Yan Kang also said fiercely, "you bastard, I can''t wait to kill you!"


    But at this time, Xu Mu showed a mysterious smile.


    Because when Yan Kang just finished scolding Xu mu, suddenly, Yan Kang changed his look, showed an expression of jealousy, pointed directly at Yan Tian and said, "but even if I want to kill you, I won''t kill you, because..."


    "I''m guilty!"


    "It''s all because of my father. I can''t wait to kill myself with a sword now. I''m such an asshole. No, I''m not an asshole, I''m not a human, I''m an animal!"


    What kind of God is this NIMA?


    Countless people were stunned again.


    Yan Tian said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Yan Kang stared at Yan Tian in disgust and said:


    "My nonsense? Hum, Dad, don''t pretend. Although I''m bad, you''re a thousand times worse than me, ten thousand times worse than me!"


    "Let''s just say Bingbing, the Tuoba family. Didn''t our father and son secretly destroy it? That night, you masked and I masked. We sneaked into the Tuoba family and asked them for tianque sword. If the Tuoba family leader didn''t give it, you directly abused it!"


    "There are more than 130 people in the Tuoba family. In front of so many people, you began to kill their people, one sword at a time, and in the end, all of them were killed. I saw it from the beginning to the end!"


    "I can testify and swear that my father and I did all this. I also killed several. We are both bad from beginning to end. Just admit it!"


    "Yan Tian, you old man, how can you be so bad and so insane? What a great sin you have given birth to my equally bad and insane son? Tell me, why didn''t you shoot me to the wall in one breath? Hum, I''m so angry!"


    (Yigeng, Ulala, please recommend!)

 Chapter 85

    "You devil!"


    "You old wolf!"


    Yan Kang scolded the righteous.


    After Yan Kang said that sentence by sentence about the evil things Yan Tian had done, almost all the people present in shenjianzong changed their looks.


    Some people who sympathized with Yan Kang''s father and son showed angry expressions at this time.


    More than 130 members of the Tuoba family were tortured and killed by Yan Tian''s father and son? Leaving only one Tuoba ice?


    The most important thing is that Yan Tian even adopted Tuoba Bing and was ready to let Yan Kang marry someone else!


    It''s not enough to kill all the family, but leave one to have a baby for you?


    This is something that can only be done by many abnormal and distorted animals!


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Tian''s look changed again and again.


    My mind is shocked and angry, and my body is cold!


    As one of the five major schools in Dongzhou, Shenjian sect is naturally not a demon sect. Although most of its styles are unreasonable, it is too much to destroy people.


    As long as it gets out, it will be the end of everyone shouting.


    Don''t be too miserable.


    Yan Kang said with a sneer, "why, let our father and son do it, and don''t you allow me to say it? Hum!"


    Then Yan Kang turned his head and looked at Tuoba Bing with tears in his eyes and white complexion. Suddenly he knelt down, raised his hand and slapped himself, and then another slap, "Tuoba Bing, our father and son are sorry for you. I''m guilty and sinful. I don''t know how to compensate you. I can only thank the world with death!"


    Boom!


    A violent sound wave came from Yan Kang''s palm, which directly patted on his forehead.


    In an instant, Yan Kang''s breath was gone, and those who died could not die again!


    But his expression was a relief.


    In fact, Yan Kang really felt that he was liberated. After the second * *, he also told the most hidden secret in the heart of their father and son from his own mouth. Even if he doesn''t die now, he probably won''t come to any good end. It''s better to die!


    But in the eyes of the public, Yan Kang knew that he was sinful. He was afraid of committing suicide!


    "Trough, I didn''t expect Yan Tian''s father and son to be such a person!"


    "Destroy people all over the house? How can NIMA do it? Anyway, there should be children in a family?"


    "Shit, I want to kill Yan Tian now!"


    "We should have such a beast as an elder and spread it. My God, it must be our biggest shame!"


    The disciples of the divine sword sect are filled with righteous indignation!


    Some even pulled out the spirit sword and stared at Yan Tian with a desperate posture.


    Yan Tianmei was sweating.


    Watching his son commit suicide, angina pectoris!


    But being watched by so many double killing eyes, Yan Tian knew that today, there was a big trouble!


    If there is any mistake, he may not see the sun tomorrow!


    Xu Mu touched the little head of the sobbing ice girl, then sneered at the corners of his mouth, stepped forward, stared at Yan Tian indifferently and said, "old dog, what else do you want to say?"


    Before the release of control over Yan Kang, it was to let Yan Kang return to his own identity.


    Through Yan Kang''s mouth, he said the evil deeds of the two animals. Yan Tian couldn''t tell even if he had 18 mouths.


    His reputation is ruined now, only one death away!


    But even if he dies, it is estimated that he is also suffocating, unwilling and sad!


    This is what Xu Mu wants!


    Otherwise, I would have killed this bastard with a sword!


    "You..."


    Yan Tian''s face twisted and his body trembled violently like a sieve.


    He looked at Xu mu. The hatred and anger in his eyes almost burned through the void!


    It''s all him!


    It''s all this guy!


    Not only let their father and son lose their face and reputation, but also let their son die so shameful and happy!


    "I want you to die!"


    Yan Tian roared and roared.


    The earth shaking sword Qi is everywhere. In the void, it is like a fireworks, blooming with soul stirring sword Qi.


    In an instant, it was like a violent storm, invading Xu mu.


    However, between him and Xu mu, Wan Liuyun, who has been silent, made a move.


    With a cold expression, all the sword Qi suddenly collapsed and rolled back, which made Yan Tian Snort and almost fell down.


    Yan Tian, no matter how awesome he is, in front of the palm teacher Wan Liuyun, it''s all slag!


    Wan Liuyun''s face was expressionless.


    However, people who are familiar with his nature are very dignified at the moment, because the expressionless wanliuyun is the most terrible wanliuyun.


    It''s also a cloud of anger.


    "Yan Tian!"


    Wan Liuyun spoke indifferently.


    After half a ring, he continued, "damn you!"


    It is very plain tone, but it contains an unspeakable dignity.


    Yan Tian, who heard the words "you deserve to die", could no longer care about the killing of Xu mu. His face was as gray as death. His body shook and wanted to escape from here!


    Although he knew there was little hope, Yan Tian still wanted to escape!


    However, with a group of elderly people behind Wan Liuyun, Wan Liuyun looked at him with sarcasm and killing eyes. Wan Liuyun''s action was stiff and his eyes were unwilling to stop his body''s action.


    "Cut yourself!"


    Wan Liuyun ordered coldly.


    Yan Tian can''t be reconciled.


    However, perhaps self-determination is the most decent way for him to die today?


    For a moment, Yan Tian''s mind surged wildly and his heart laughed at himself.


    He was thinking about how to kill Xu Mu without anyone noticing. Unexpectedly, how long has it been since he was forced to this point by Xu Mu!


    The people of the divine sword sect are very quiet. No one dares to speak.


    In this quiet atmosphere, Xu Mu suddenly stepped into the air and walked towards Yan Tian step by step.


    "Let him do it by himself? Dawan, you''re still too soft hearted. How can you let him do it by himself? Since you can''t do it, let me do it!"


    Xu Mu said as he walked.


    When he finished speaking, he had come to Wan Liuyun.


    Wan Liuyun, who was expressionless, showed a constipation like expression. He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said, "Uncle Dugu, don''t make trouble!"


    Xu Mu patted Wan Liuyun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t know me. Why? You think I''m not the opponent of the old dog? You underestimate me. In my eyes, he is just like his son, just a bunch of dog Xiang. I don''t want to step on it, but I can bury him!"


    Wan Liuyun helped his forehead and said helplessly, "Uncle Dugu, stop making trouble!"


    Yeah, stop fucking it!


    Shit! Let Yan Tian cut himself to death. Let him stand there. We all want to kill him!


    The disciples of the sword sect make complaints about the village.


    I think Xu Mu is too arrogant.


    Although Xu Mu had the feat of "fighting" a group of distracted deacons yesterday, can it be the same between distraction and integration?


    That''s a big gap!


    Xu Mu smiled directly:


    "Oh, it seems that everyone doesn''t believe me. In that case, I''ll let you see how to write the three words of hanging and frying the sky. Come on, get out of the way!"


    Then Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    In the void, an aperture containing the meaning of fire sword rose into the sky, like a bucket, enclosing him and Yan Tian.


    "Old dog, do you see this circle? The next thing you have to do is climb out of this circle, climb hard, climb hard, climb hard. As long as you can climb out, even stretch out a finger, I''ll let you go!"


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. I know you want to hit me for a long time..."


    (sobbing, a lot of people swear. I don''t know what they think... Please recommend collection!)

 Chapter 86

    Wan Liuyun really doesn''t know what to say.


    The pro disciple accepted by my grandfather, his cheap uncle, was sincere and didn''t want it.


    It seems that if he doesn''t do it for a day, he will feel uncomfortable and he can''t sleep!


    If you climb out of this circle, you will spare others.


    Yan Tian is also a strong man in the later stage of integration. Once he starts, the sky shakes, and you? Although I really can''t see through your strength and have the sudden intention of fire sword, no matter how strong you are, it''s estimated that you can only turn into a baby?


    After all, the gate of the sword tower is more than Huaying. You can''t get in.


    "Uncle Dugu, don''t..."


    Wan Liuyun advised again, but was directly interrupted by Xu mu, "don''t stop me. I''m alone. How can I be afraid of an old dog? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m afraid of releasing the power of famine in my body. I''m afraid myself. You''ll see later!"


    Poof


    Wan Liuyun sprayed, and he was very depressed.


    "Forget it, let him play. Anyway, I can''t take him. It''s a big deal. I''m always vigilant to save him!"


    Wan Liuyun sighed in his heart.


    As long as Xu Mu doesn''t commit any heinous crimes or principled problems, he has no authority over Xu Mu!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect looked at the light circle fine column surrounded by the fire sword, and their faces twitched and roared.


    "Does uncle Dugu really have any cards? You see, he still has the intention of fire sword!"


    "Hehe, it''s impossible. Yan Tian is a strong man in the later stage of fit. Uncle Dugu is still too young!"


    "Young and frivolous, not to mention uncle Dugu!"


    "In fact, after giving uncle Dugu hundreds of years, Yan Tianlao dog is not even qualified to lift shoes in front of him!"


    "I can see that uncle feels bad if he doesn''t have a brain pumping all day!"


    In the eyes of Yan Tian, who had fallen into despair, there was a strong vitality.


    In the heart, it is full of ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I was in a desperate situation, but I was pleasantly surprised.


    You''ve made a fucking circle for me to climb. I''ll see how I kill you later!


    Even if I have to die today, if I can pull you bastard to die together, I will die very happily!


    With a ferocious expression, Yan Tian suddenly laughed wildly and said, "smelly boy, you hurt my father and son so far. I can''t wait to peel your skin, drink your blood and smoke your bones. You are so arrogant that you want to die, but I don''t respect you!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    When Yan Tian roared, the void was boiling.


    In the blink of an eye, a mighty sword breath seemed to explode like a meteor shower, and there were clearly visible waves in the void.


    The cold ice sword like the tide makes the world as white as snowflakes.


    Under the attack of the blending of sword spirit and sword meaning, a biting chill swept across the four directions. The fire sword meaning aperture set by Xu Mu suddenly vibrated. In the blink of an eye, it was scattered, and could only barely maintain a circle.


    The fierce power spread everywhere, and the disciples of the divine sword sect trembled and felt awed.


    Those disciples of the divine sword sect who had fought and killed before pulled the corners of their mouths bitterly and sighed helplessly.


    Nima wants to kill Yan Tianlao dog. She''s not everyone at all!


    Wan Liuyun is ready to fight


    However, he didn''t wait for him to save people. Suddenly, Xu Mu said lazily, "Oh, sword meaning, this thing is good. I like it!"


    The magic white bowl appeared again in the eyes of many people of Shenjian sect.


    Many disciples of the divine sword sect were shocked.


    In the crowd, Yan ruthlessly and a group of old goods changed their look. They remembered the scenes of yesterday and blushed with shame. They wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Seeing the bowl, they remembered the humiliation of yesterday.


    Wang Kongming in the crowd kept roaring in his heart, "yes, it''s it, it''s it, this lovely little thing, why can''t you give it to me..."


    Wan Liuyun also knows everything about yesterday from elsewhere, so his action has a moment of stagnation.


    Just under this delay, Xu Mu smiled and held the magic sword bowl. Seeing the progress bar rising above, he narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    When Yan Tian''s terrible sword Qi approached his body, it had all disappeared.


    This made Yan Tian, who had originally wanted to kill with the sword, numb, and his feet moved very quickly.


    This scene naturally stunned the disciples of Shenjian sect.


    "Ah... This... This... This..."


    "This scene is so familiar!"


    "That''s right. Deacon Yan was in charge of them yesterday. He couldn''t attack uncle Dugu at all!"


    "My God, unexpectedly, uncle Dugu could ignore Yan Tian, a terrible warrior in the later stage of the combination!"


    "Damn, this is the real strong man. Unexpectedly, uncle Dugu is so powerful!"


    "No wonder you dare to fight Yan Tian''s old dog. It turns out that there is such a card. It''s too strong to ignore the attack. Yan Tian is going to be a tragedy!"


    The divine sword sect sounded an uproar.


    Yan ruthless and others were very ashamed and tearful when they listened to the "deacon Yan" coming from that time.


    Your uncle, I knew it would be like this!


    Wan Liuyun and the elders of the divine sword sect looked at Xu mu in disbelief. It was hard to understand why Xu Mu could ignore the attack of the later martial artists.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Hehe, come again, I think you can climb in front of me!"


    Xu Mu swayed from side to side and continued to speak lazily.


    Yan Tian woke up from his ignorance and took a deep breath. He also remembered some things he heard yesterday and felt frightened.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yan Tian couldn''t understand or believe it.


    If Xu Mu really came down to earth like yesterday, wouldn''t he be more tragic?


    Boom!


    The sword Qi erupted and violently swept Xu mu.


    Yan Tian broke out with all his strength without any reservation.


    However, Xu Mu still looked lazy, but his smile was more.


    Yan Tian is worthy of being a martial artist in the later stage of combination. With such great Kung Fu, the charging of the third magic sword bowl has reached 93%.


    In half a minute.


    Yan Tian stopped.


    He was very frightened. Looking at Xu mu, who looked indifferent, he felt numb and cold.


    After half a ring, the old goods turned impressively and went straight to the rear. His body flashed as if he wanted to integrate into the void.


    But Xu Mu smiled.


    Then he frowned and said, "you can play with me, but it''s boring to play with the air. Get out of here!"


    Show your hand!


    In an instant, a wave of incomparable terror rolled impressively into the void.


    Almost at the same time, Yan Tian, who had just integrated into the void and wanted to escape, was squeezed out directly from the void, and his face was very white, emitting a mouthful of blood unnaturally.


    Yan tianmeng forced him on the spot.


    Others were also shocked. This time, they were completely shocked.


    If Xu mu can stand still under Yan Tian''s attack, perhaps he is relying on some magic weapon or special means.


    So, this time Xu Mu''s frontal attack was real, which exposed Xu Mu''s strength.


    At least, higher than Yan Tian!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this point!


    "God, uncle Dugu is also a martial artist!"


    "And it''s better than the later stage of fit. Is he fit and round?"


    "Uncle Dugu hid it too deeply!"


    "I''ve taken it, really, all my life!"


    Yan ruthless and others were sweating wildly at this moment. They were deeply afraid. Your uncle, the goods were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. He was so powerful. If they really worked hard with Xu Mu yesterday, Xu Mu could kill them with a finger?


    Wang Kongming''s pupil shrinks and his heart is desperate. Goodbye, my little white bowl


    Wan Liuyun was shocked and smiled bitterly. I see


    The female disciples have red cheeks, peach blossoms all over their faces, soft eyes, crazy eyes at Xu mu, don''t let go


    Tuoba Bing broke his tears and smiled. Looking at Xu mu, his expression was complex. Dad, mom and relatives, did you see it? This is the end of killing your murderer. He was severely beaten by my husband


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for loading a big wave of force. Reward the force prop [real-time chat tool]. After the host uses it, it can establish a super network group. The host is the group leader, and the maximum number of people added to the group is 10000. Please check the details by yourself."


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was fooled by the system.


    Super network group, real-time chat tool, the maximum number is 10000? Am I the leader?


    Is this a forced prop?


    Uh... Wait


    If I can send a red envelope, I can pretend to be a God. Coupled with the shock of this real-time chat group, can''t I really pretend to be forced to fly?


    (on the third watch, thank Zhanshang and Shichun Sakamoto for their reward. Thank you!!)

 Chapter 87

    Yan Tian is in a hurry.


    What a hurry!


    The attack on Xu Mu just now failed. Although Yan Tian was frightened, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    As long as he can run out of this circle, maybe he really has a chance of life.


    But Xu Mu slapped him out of the void and felt the terrible force that was enough to make him despair. Yan Tian was completely anxious.


    Fight, fight!


    If you can''t fight, you can''t run at all.


    Do I really want to be so bent to death today?


    A look of despair flashed in his eyes. Yan Tian stared at Xu mu with great resentment, roared and continued to climb outside the circle


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, but he smiled very cold.


    With a wave of his big hand, the towering power suddenly turned into a vortex, which made Yan Tian''s body tight. A huge force made it difficult for him to move forward.


    "Ah ah..."


    Yan Tian was crazy and kept roaring.


    Finally, he tried hard for a long time, but he was still doing useless work. Yan Tian accepted his life.


    Looking at Xu Mu angrily, Yan Tian roared, "you bastard, even if I die, I will pull you together!"


    In an instant, Yan Tian''s body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    Wan Liuyun looked a little gloomy and said, "he burned the essence. Be careful, uncle!"


    The elders of the divine sword sect were also awestruck.


    The most important thing for martial artists is their essence and blood gas. Some martial artists with advanced cultivation are difficult to go further because of the loss of essence and lack of blood gas.


    Those who are highly trained as martial arts will gain more powerful power once they burn their essence.


    Of course, this is a means that can only be used after being forced into a desperate situation, because after burning the essence, the martial artist is estimated to be abandoned. If the consequences are light, his cultivation will regress, and if it is serious, he will even degenerate into a mortal and die on the spot. It is not a miracle.


    Xu Mu looked indifferent.


    However, the time of Tongshan iron wall has passed, so Xu Mu is still alert.


    Although there are clothes to force props [see people first class], Yan Tian''s cultivation at this time is obviously inconsistent with his combat power.


    Genius, combat power is higher than cultivation.


    This is exactly the case with Yan Tian.


    "Die!"


    Yan Tian smashed the boat and directly hit the most dazzling sword.


    A sword soared into the sky. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to change color, the air boiled, and ice edges flashed and collapsed, turning into cold light all over the sky, sweeping away directly towards Xu mu.


    This blow, impressively has the strength of a perfect fit.


    Because Yan Tian not only burned the essence, he has burned 90% of the essence.


    If he didn''t die, he would be a loser and grow old quickly!


    But Yan Tian has accepted his fate now.


    With crazy anger in his heart, he drowned his reason. As long as he can kill Xu mu, even if he only seriously injured Xu mu, he will give Xu Mu a heavy lesson. Then, everything is worth it


    "Die!"


    Yan Tian spread with a happy voice.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were a little serious. He clenched his fist and hit it. There was a burst of sound in the air.


    A virtual shadow of the dragon was emitted from Xu Mu''s fist. In an instant, his body circled together, like a golden light barrier, across Xu Mu''s body.


    This is the only defensive fist of the twelve dragon boxing [dragon Royal]!


    Boom!


    The mighty sword Qi finally hit and collided with long Yu.


    The continuous sound of explosion spread everywhere. In Xu Mu''s sigh, long Yu gradually collapsed and was defeated in the end.


    However, Xu Mu was not afraid of the remaining power.


    What made Xu Mu sigh was Yan Tian at this time. Although his face grew old quickly, the old goods bent his body and walked outside the circle with his only remaining strength and almost climbing.


    One foot, in the neutral position of Xu Mu''s defense, took half a step in a circle.


    Yan Tian smiled.


    Laugh crazy.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect look ugly.


    Shit, the old dog really climbed out of the circle. Doesn''t that mean that uncle will let him go?


    "I won. I went out of the aperture and sought defeat alone. You can''t kill me anymore!"


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed.


    Directly appeared in front of Yan Tian.


    Suddenly smiled:


    "It''s a pity that you were cheated!"


    The expression on Yan Tian''s face was frozen and confused.


    Cheated?


    "You are shameless!"


    Looking at Xu mu with a cold smile, Yan Tiantian shivered all over.


    He burned 90% of the essence. Although he didn''t kill Xu mu, as long as he can leave the circle, maybe he can get out of the divine sword sect alive.


    At that time, with his cards, he may not be able to make a comeback!


    However, Xu Mu said that you were cheated, which made him feel like falling into Jiuyou and extremely oppressed.


    "Shameless? Hehe, if you say I''m shameless, I''m shameless. Congratulations on climbing out of this circle. You did it. Unfortunately, for the more than 130 people of Tuoba family, I have to say..."


    "I lied to you. What can you do to me?"


    "I''m shameless. What can you do to me?"


    "Not satisfied? Then bite me!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    However, the eyes are full of cold.


    Die, Yan Tian!


    Like your son, die willingly!


    I''m fucking helping you. Otherwise, if you die so readily and go to hell, you won''t be beaten to death by the souls of the Tuoba family?


    Give me a finger.


    A golden dragon shadow flashed away.


    Yan Tian''s face was unwilling. A blood hole appeared in his forehead and died.


    The body fell from the air and fell to the ground with a bang. Looking at the sky with a face, I don''t know whether I can see a group of dead souls who are yelling at their rightful lives.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    Xu Mu is neither happy nor sad.


    At the moment of killing Yan Tian, Xu Mu watched Tuoba Bing squatting on the ground and crying. His mood was a little complicated.


    He thinks he''s not a good man.


    However, he can do everything possible and use all means to kill those villains!


    As long as he touches it!


    ...


    ...


    Yan Kang is dead!


    Yan Tian is dead!


    Yan Kang''s death was very happy.


    But Yan Tian''s death made people laugh bitterly.


    After all, Yan Tian did it. He climbed out of the circle, but he died.


    But even if Xu Mu''s means are shameless, no one blames Xu Mu except for some people''s rude words.


    Yan Tian wants to leave the divine sword sect alive?


    Even if Xu Mu agrees, Wan Liuyun doesn''t agree. Wan Liuyun agrees, and the disciples of the divine sword sect present don''t agree.


    Although Lao Tzu is also bad, there is a limit to what is bad.


    You''ve gone from bad to bad. Your bad brain is running water. Who will die if you don''t die?


    ...


    ...


    "Stop crying!"


    After Xu Mu pulled up Tuoba ice, the little girl kept crying.


    After comforting Xu mu, Tuoba Bing still couldn''t stop crying. Xu Mu smiled bitterly and continued to comfort. The female disciples around him stared at Tuoba Bing with envy and wished they could exchange their bodies.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu bit his teeth, glanced at the people of the divine sword sect with strange faces around, then looked at Tuoba Bing with pear flowers and rain, and suddenly shouted, "everyone, I''m going to marry ice girl in three days. Welcome to join us!"


    What?


    As soon as Tuoba Bing''s tears stopped, he was a little stunned.


    I finally stopped crying!


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect around were stunned.


    What? What? What are you talking about?


    Are you going to marry Tuoba Bing?


    Poof poof


    Many disciples of the divine sword sect sprayed.


    Your sister, there was this surprise. Now everything has a reasonable explanation.


    You kill Yan Kang, you kill Yan Tian, and you avenge ice girl. Your ultimate goal is to marry someone else?


    At the beginning, you went for someone else''s ice girl, didn''t you?


    you ''re right! Absolutely! That''s the truth!


    The disciples of the divine sword sect began conspiracy theory

 Chapter 88

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, the divine sword sect experienced a new "farewell bachelor party".


    How to put it?


    In fact, in the eyes of the disciples of Shenjian sect, Xu Mu began to do it again.


    The reason is that Xu Mu''s farewell bachelor party has only one theme, that is "fighting the sword".


    Fight with the divine sword Tianjiao!


    Fight with the sword elder!


    Even fight with the palm teacher!


    The fight by NIMA is absolutely shocking and amazing.


    All the people who fight with Xu Mudou sword have the same cultivation, so many divine swords are eager to try.


    For example, "Fang Hong" is full of interest.


    These goods have been rushing through the customs these days. After leaving the customs, they officially broke through the Dan holding realm. Originally, Fang Hong thought that shenjianzong would be boiling for his breakthrough. Unexpectedly


    Lying in the trough, where did you come out to seek defeat alone? Take all the fucking limelight from me!


    What, this guy was accepted as a disciple by my ancestors?


    Fang Hong is not reconciled. He is very depressed. When he heard that Xu Mu''s sword fighting began, he joined with emotion. Finally, he ended up with an ignorant face.


    The divine sword Tianjiao was abused into a dog.


    Elder Shenjian was tortured out of Xiang.


    In charge of teaching thousands of Liuyun, they were all defeated by Xu Mujian.


    In the dead of night, many people will see the sword light shining like stars. The majestic and flexible sword technique makes the disciples of Shenjian sect fascinated.


    Just today, the divine sword sect entered the high school! 1 tide state, because the goods of "Uncle Dugu" are getting married today.


    The divine sword sect was boiling with joy, and great joy words were pasted all over the sect door.


    The divine sword ceremony hall regarded Xu Mu''s wedding as an unprecedented event. If Xu Mu had not threatened to do it only in our sect, they would have sent out invitations. They would like to let all the sects in Dongzhou come to see what evil genius shenjianzong has produced!


    Bang.


    The gate of Tuoba Bing''s other courtyard was pushed open. Zhao ridi came in excitedly and shouted, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, where''s my boss? It''s time. Why don''t you prepare?"


    Behind Zhao ridi are Yan Gang and others.


    After the crazy events of Yan Kang''s father and son, these Shenjian yamen finally realized why Xu Mu abused them so much. In addition, Xu Mu is now in the middle of the sun, so they are relieved. They reconciled with Zhao ridi one after another, and their relationship with Xu Mu gradually eased in three days.


    Zhao ridi is very happy.


    Because he became a warrior in the Dan holding realm.


    When Xu Mu was forced to wear unlimited clothes, Zhao ridi took Baodan pills and tried to break through. After leaving the customs, he heard that Xu Mu hanged Yan Kang''s father and son. He regretted that he didn''t watch the boss''s clothes on the spot.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao ridi''s expression was stiff. He looked at Tuoba Bing standing at the door of the hall with red eyes and tears on his face.


    Tuoba Bing suddenly pouted and said, "that bad guy, he... He''s gone!"


    "Go... Go?"


    Zhao ridi was a little confused. Yan Gang looked at them and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Shit, how can you go?


    Today is your wedding. I said, the divine sword sect is busy for you. The Lord of the ritual hall hasn''t sat down steadily since three days ago. You''ve just been busy with your wedding, but you''ve gone?


    If the Lord of the temple got the news, wouldn''t he have to spit three liters of blood?


    "You see!"


    Tuoba Bing threw Zhao ridi a piece of paper, and then stroked tianque sword in his arms.


    Zhao RI hurried to open the paper, and Yan Gang surrounded a group of goods.


    I only see the words on it:


    "For more than 40 years, I have killed all enemies and traitors and defeated all kinds of Tianjiao. Those who are in the same period with me are even more invincible in the world. I have no choice but to continue to walk around the world, seek an opponent, have a good time with me, fight with my sword, and strive for the highest level of swordsmanship!"


    "My name is to seek defeat alone. In my life, I will never stop until I reach the peak of kendo. Bing Er, please wait patiently. Don''t look for me or read me. When my sword cuts the world, you and I will ask for a lifetime fate!"


    "Seek defeat alone - leave a word!"


    Zhao ridi trembled all over.


    Yan Gang and others were also very excited and filled with emotion.


    There are so many Tianjiao in the world, but now they can be sure that uncle Dugu is the only one with the strongest Tianjiao.


    "How domineering, uncle Dugu, is worthy of being uncle Dugu. I can only look up to his ideal and hope uncle Dugu can get what he wants!"


    Yan Gang heaved a sigh.


    Zhao ridi cried, "boss... Wuwuwuwu, why don''t you take me..."


    Yan Gang and others looked at each other and laughed one after another. Zhao ridi was angry. Several people laughed and left the other hospital. Just after leaving the other hospital, Zhao ridi suddenly shut up and closed the door of the other hospital. A group of Yamen quieted down, and there were gentle sighs in the void.


    In the other courtyard, Tuoba Bing held tianque sword with red eyes and whispered, "I understand him, but I can''t control myself to miss him. Tianque, can you help me? I want to follow his steps, at least, I can see his back, okay?"


    A drop of hot tears rolled down and integrated into tianque sword.


    Hum


    A slight tremor sounded, and a mysterious line appeared on the scabbard of tianque sword. If you look closely, you can see that those lines formed the figure of a beautiful woman. At this time, it seemed to be alive, looking at Tuoba ice with a soft feeling.


    ...


    ...


    The divine sword sect was confused.


    Disciples were crying and laughing. Tuck was the only thing that his mother could make complaints about. Hehe, it''s not normal for uncle Dugu to get married normally.


    After seeing the words left by Xu mu, the high level of Shenjian sect kept silent one by one, and an unspeakable awe filled their hearts.


    It''s really hard to imagine what a swordsman who can write down such words will achieve in kendo in the future.


    "Is Kendo at its peak? I hope uncle he can do it!"


    Wan Liuyun laughed, representing the divine sword sect and blessing Xu Mu who didn''t know where he was.


    ...


    ...


    half a month later.


    A green mountain can see endless gunsmoke boiling from a distance.


    On the road, a young man walked along with a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth, his hands behind his head, and some tasteless.


    I looked up and saw the gunsmoke boiling on the green mountain. The young man brightened his eyes and muttered, "I''m almost free to kill monsters every day. I hope I won''t be disappointed this time!"


    Young people are naturally Xu mu.


    After leaving the divine sword sect, Xu Mu went all the way to the West. Half a month later, Xu Mu''s cultivation set foot in the later stage of infant transformation. Due to the frequent use of the "holy spirit sword", Xu Mu had a strong and fierce breath.


    Like a sword like eye, ordinary people will feel numb when they look at Xu mu.


    Seeing a group of people gathered in the teahouse ahead, Xu Mu walked over with a smile and shouted, "waiter, come to the good Longjing in the pot!"


    The waiter in the teahouse nodded and bowed and said with a smile, "Oh, my guest, what is Longjing? We have Tianxiang tea here. Would you like to try it?"


    Xu Mu nodded indifferently, "then have a pot!"


    After sitting down, a group of people around looking at the Castle Peak also gradually sat down. For a time, the conversation was loud.


    "Alas, even Tianxiang gate has suffered!"


    "Yes, this is the third door that has been destroyed, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, including Yijian sect, Sihai sect, Tianxiang gate is the third!"


    "Recently, the dragon and tiger clan is too overbearing. If they don''t agree, they will destroy the clan. The strong kill all, and the disciples rob all. I don''t know what they want to do!"


    "Hum, what else can you do? Dominate. The dragon and tiger gate has converged its edge and accumulated strength for so long. At this time, its edge is exposed. Who dares to provoke it is the next Tianxiang gate!"


    "It is said that the dragon and tiger gate is funded by the mysterious sect gate, which makes it stand up!"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that it seems that the third demon clan is supporting them. It''s said that when the sword gate was destroyed, an elder of the demon clan appeared. The demon flame is towering and very powerful!"


    "Further west, we will be the boundary of the monster alliance. The five commodities have a contract with the monster alliance. Here, the five commodities don''t care. The monster is rampant. Some sects work together to resist it. Now it is destroyed by the dragon and tiger gate. If the beast tide strikes, alas, the crisis comes!"


    A group of people sighed constantly.


    Xu makin''s expression moved slightly, and a smile twinkled in his eyes.


    Lying trough, it''s better to come early than coincidentally, dragon and tiger gate? The third demon clan? I seem to smell the smell of being forced


    (second watch, ask for recommendation, what a sad thing to say!)

 Chapter 89

    Suddenly, a Taoist shadow came and made the faces of those people in the teahouse change slightly.


    "It''s from longhumen!"


    "Yes, the auspicious cloud beast. It is said that this is an evil beast subdued by the dragon and tiger gate secretly. It is necessary to attack each sect!"


    "Shh... Silence!"


    A group of people calmed down and drank tea with their heads down.


    The figure in the distance is gradual. Everyone is riding a monster that looks like a giant cow under his crotch, but the four hooves of the monster have white lines. At first glance, it looks like an auspicious cloud.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, and on the side of the middle-aged man was a young man. At this time, he lay lazily on the auspicious cloud beast, glanced at the people in the teahouse, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Yun, the Tianxiang gate has been extinguished, and I''m not in a hurry for a while. Take a rest and go!"


    The middle-aged man nodded indifferently and said, "yes, childe, ah San!"


    The guy called a San bowed down and stepped down from the auspicious cloud beast. Then his face showed a proud color. He glanced at everyone in the teahouse and said overbearing, "go away one by one. Within ten seconds, who dares to be near the teahouse will be killed!"


    Boom!


    The guests in the teahouse trembled and fled one by one.


    Ah San was very proud and laughed, but soon the look of the goods changed. He stared at Xu mu, the only one left in the teahouse, and said coldly, "smelly boy, didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t you get out of here?"


    "Waiter, don''t you serve tea yet?"


    Xu Mu knocked on the table carelessly.


    Ah San was furious. "How bold! How dare you ignore Lao Tzu and die for me!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, two sharp and matchless white lights crossed the void. In a twinkling, they rushed to ah San who had not yet started.


    Ah San looked frightened, covered his mouth, and howled sadly.


    Xu Mu looked at him indifferently and said, "you make me very unhappy. This is a small punishment!"


    After that, looking at the teahouse waiter who was trembling and hiding aside, he said discontentedly, "waiter, serve tea. What are you waiting for?"


    The waiter was about to collapse. So was the shopkeeper around him. He looked at Xu Mu and smiled bitterly.


    Your uncle''s, still fucking drinking tea. You''re a big deal, you know? The man who dares to move the dragon and tiger gate is dead today!


    At this time, the lazy young man lying on the auspicious cloud beast stood up, stared at Xu mu with great interest and said, "ha ha, interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to touch my beard at the dragon and tiger gate now, boy, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The others in longhumen laughed.


    "Yes, I''ve just killed so many people. Although I''ve killed enough, I''m not short of you!"


    "Don''t let him die easily!"


    "Give him a special way to die!"


    "How about suffocation? I heard that suffocation people suffer!"


    "You can choose, but I suggest that he kowtow on his knees and knock ten thousand before he dies!"


    The man named uncle Yun looked at Xu mu with a trace of doubt in his eyes, but there was no sound.


    Xu Mu''s hand flashed away, but its power was incomparably powerful. What made the middle-aged man a little afraid was that he just saw two white lights in Xu Mu''s eyes and couldn''t see what means Xu Mu used.


    Eyes can kill?


    No, is it a pupil operation?


    Xu Mu sighed, "Why are there so many spicy chicken fools in the world?"


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger clan were furious.


    "Bold, dare to call us spicy chicken fools!"


    "You fucking want to die!"


    "Kill him directly!"


    Two big men of the dragon and tiger clan shouted angrily, started directly, waved their big hands, and went straight to Xu mu with great speed.


    However, Xu Mu just glanced at it.


    The magic flame yuan force ball containing the strength of holding the Dan realm directly collapses and dissipates.


    The two men who attacked were stunned.


    The young man on the auspicious cloud beast brightened up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be a hard stubble. Uncle Yun, catch him and don''t kill him. I''ll play with him all the way!"


    After that, he licked his lips and said, "look, he looks very good and should be playable..."


    The expression on Xu Mu''s face solidified.


    His eyes were like lightning, staring at the young man, and his goose bumps were getting up.


    Fuck you!


    I haven''t pretended to be forced. I didn''t expect to be directly aroused by you. You dead demon, you fucking wait for me. See how I will reward you with a chrysanthemum residue!


    "Good means!"


    The middle-aged man, uncle Yun, stepped down from the auspicious cloud beast and squinted at Xu mu. His right hand moved, a wave of magic flame, with a terrible momentum, and kept churning, "but since the childe has a crush on you, accept your life!"


    Boom!


    The mighty flame fills the void.


    This blow is more powerful than the attack of the two big men who just shot.


    The empty life roared like thunder. Just the aftershock made the teahouse crumble. The shopkeeper and waiter trembled and screamed and ran away.


    And those tea guests who had stopped to watch around showed pity and sighed constantly. NIMA is looking for death. It''s really a sin. Can''t you live well? Have to die?


    Xu Mu was aroused by the young childe. He was depressed and irritable. He didn''t pretend to be forced. He snorted coldly and raised his hand


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a golden dragon''s virtual shadow poured out of Xu Mu''s fist.


    The piercing golden light filled the air, and the terrible air wave rolled, which made uncle Yun''s pupil shrink and his face changed greatly.


    "You..."


    Uncle Yun just shouted a word.


    His eyes were filled with golden light.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon broke up his evil flame attack. In a moment, it swept through his whole body, felt the terrible power vortex, strangled his body, uncle Yun was very frightened, the cold suddenly arose, roared and shouted, "master, stop..."


    Boom!


    With dignity, the Dragon shadow directly swept uncle Yun''s whole body.


    Twelve dragon boxing [dragon explosion]


    A sound of explosion came. The middle-aged uncle Yun, who was in the middle stage of Huaying, seemed to be hit by a shell. His body collapsed instantly, and his flesh and blood flew. Blood rain spread towards the rear and fell on a group of ignorant longhumen disciples.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for killing the warrior in the middle stage of Huaying. You will be rewarded with 150000 experience and 70000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    The young man was stunned, smelling the bloody gas from the air, like a woman, and screamed.


    "Fart? Isn''t it disgusting enough for me?"


    Xu Mu gave a vicious spray. With a wave of his big sleeve, Golden Dragon shadows poured into all the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate.


    Dragon ban!


    Looking at a group of dragon and tiger disciples who couldn''t help kneeling, Xu Mu sneered, "kneel down and kowtow honestly. Didn''t you say just now? Knock ten thousand, and you won''t die. Let''s start!"


    The dragon and tiger disciples and the young childe were very frightened.


    The tea customers around me were stunned


    Nima, that guy killed the baby warrior of the dragon and tiger gate? And let the people of longhumen kowtow for ten thousand?


    What kind of magic power was that golden dragon shadow just now? It''s so fucking scary!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    ¡°......¡±


    (third watch for collection and recommendation, folks, I have to work during the day. In the machinery factory, I''m as tired as a dog. Can you bear it?)

 Chapter 90

    "Hmm? None of them moved? It seems that they didn''t take my words seriously!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lazily and his eyes flashed.


    The white light of the sharp sword pierced the heads of two dragon and tiger disciples in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate trembled one after another, and their legs could not move, but their upper bodies were intact. At this time, they began to kowtow one by one, and there was a banging sound.


    "Waiter, where''s the tea? What are you doing so far?"


    Xu Mu pointed at the tea waiter. The tea waiter was so frightened that he quickly ran over, grabbed the big teapot with a high mouth and poured tea for Xu mu.


    Then the tea waiter ran away, as if Xu Mu was a super fierce beast.


    Just then, the young childe opened his mouth and said angrily, "do you know we are from longhumen?"


    Xu Mu nodded carelessly.


    The young childe clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''m the son of the elder of longhumen. You can''t kill me. My father is a strong man in the early stage of distraction!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your life balance is insufficient, and the recharge channel has been frozen. Honestly knock ten thousand heads and unfreeze!"


    The young childe is a little confused.


    Just then, in the distance, a young girl suddenly rushed here with a firewood knife.


    Xu Mu was stunned and saw the firewood knife girl directly incarnate into a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The firewood knife flew up and the one who played it was called a slip, click and click. Some Longhu disciples who had no resistance after being banned by the dragon were directly cut into rotten watermelons.


    Poof


    The tea in Xu Mu''s mouth was sprayed directly.


    Staring at the girl, some gaping.


    Your sister, where did this bear child jump out? It''s so bloody.


    The most important thing is, have you agreed to kill my experience beast?


    However, with a little finger, the girl''s hands were flushed. Looking at Xu mu, she shouted, "senior, they killed my father. I want revenge. Please give me your permission!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    You should have said that at the beginning?


    Shaking his head, Xu Mu said, "what''s your name?"


    The girl wiped her face, and suddenly her face was covered with blood. She looked very ferocious and said carelessly, "my name is tigress. Tianxiang gate is a woodcutter. My father has just been killed by these people. Please allow me to take revenge!"


    Tigress?


    Sure enough, it''s a tiger!


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s also a poor baby. It''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Tigress rolled up her sleeves and danced with a firewood knife.


    Big and good heads, vertical and horizontal void.


    Blood spilled and screamed again and again.


    Those disciples of the dragon and tiger clan stared at Tigress with wide eyes, scolded and roared one after another. Unfortunately, Tigress didn''t stop.


    Xu Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He could see that this Tigress had no accomplishments at all.


    This is a secular Tigress, but in the face of these martial artists who are enough to make her fear like a tiger, Tigress started cleanly, without hesitation, fear, or even madness.


    Finally, only the young childe was left in longhumen.


    The young childe howled bitterly, "you can''t kill me, damn it, you bastard little girl, you dare to kill me, you can''t run away yourself, bastard! Bastard! And you, let her stop, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything.


    Tigress stared with small eyes and said with a grin, "I''ve followed you all the way. I didn''t expect that I really waited for the opportunity to see me chop you!"


    Hoo


    The fierce roar of the firewood knife directly killed the young childe.


    The young childe died with a face full of reluctance, and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    He never dreamed that his father sent him to die here for the gold-plated trip. Moreover, he died in the hands of a mortal girl and was killed by his mother''s firewood cutting knife!


    Tigress raised her firewood knife and suddenly faced the direction of the green mountain. She knelt down with a bang, stared at her eyes and shouted, "Dad, Tigress has avenged you. There are twenty-four of them. I killed twenty-one. It''s enough. You''ll always go!"


    Bang bang!


    Three bangs.


    Tigress got up, turned to look at Xu mu, bit her teeth, suddenly knelt down again, kowtowed to Xu Mu and said loudly, "senior, I know you are a powerful martial artist. I want you to take me as an apprentice!"


    "My father said before he left that the dragon and tiger gate can''t die easily. I''ll carry it with the dragon and tiger gate in the future. As long as my firewood knife is still there, I''ll hunt down the people of the dragon and tiger gate all my life. Please give me strength!"


    Xu Mu stared dumbfounded.


    You can''t be depressed.


    Shit, take me as your teacher? I''m just a piece of fresh meat. I''m not a master at all!


    Let me pretend, but let me be a master


    I''d better run!


    Xu Mu has the idea of SA Yazi running wildly.


    However, before he started, suddenly, the system began to explode, and Xu Mu was directly forced on the spot.


    "Remind the host that in view of special circumstances, the system is automatically optimized and the second subsystem has been unlocked for the host. However, due to insufficient repair of the host, only some subsystems are opened and will be closed at a certain time!"


    "Congratulations to the host, you have unlocked the subsystem [apprentice system]."


    "The functions of the master and apprentice system are [preaching], [Master and apprentice special store], [task], [enhancement], [talent search]."


    "Remind the host that you have obtained the first master apprentice task [Jianzong] (as a master, how can you live without a fixed place? Quickly establish a Zong gate, or the disciples will cover their faces and run away)!"


    "Remind the host that you have obtained the second apprentice task [counter attack of female Tigress chopping firewood]. Within 30 days, increase the range reputation of female Tigress chopping firewood to 100000 points!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Xu Mu Meng was forced to have no limit, and his body smoked.


    Your uncle''s system, you''ve started to fuck. I''m the protagonist of God blocking and killing God. I''m not a very friendly Grandpa. What kind of master do you want me to be? What kind of apprenticeship system is this? I don''t, don''t


    Huh?


    wait...


    Xu Mu''s eyes swept through the interface of the apprenticeship system, and then his mind was shocked and ecstatic.


    [apprentice shop]


    Super God thunder bead (unlocked): exchange 10000 master and apprentice points and throw it to give full play to the powerful blow of the best martial artist.


    Super TOPPER (unlocked); One hundred master and apprentice points can be exchanged to absorb the accomplishments of other martial arts practitioners and increase their accomplishments, but they can only be used by the host and apprentices.


    There are only these two things, but it makes my mouth water.


    The most exciting thing for Xu Mu is the [strengthening] function of the master apprentice system.


    [strengthen] (half unlock)


    It can only be used once a day to strengthen the physical body of the host and disciples. It consumes 100 master and apprentice points at a time. The limit can be strengthened to the peak of physical fitness. It is limited to 90 points of affinity between the host and disciples to use this function, and the number of disciples must reach two to use this function.


    Strengthen the body to the peak of fit?


    This is a fucking surprise!


    From this point of view, the master apprentice system is not as good as the forced system. In the future, once all the master apprentice systems are unlocked, they can be super strengthened directly. It''s best to strengthen to the peak of physical human immortals. That''s cool!


    For a moment, Xu Mu''s eyes looked at Tigress and softened instantly.


    Little sister, darling, come to my bowl

 Chapter 91

    Xu Mu left.


    Behind him was a very excited tigress.


    The tea guests who looked at each other looked at each other and ran in the opposite direction without hesitation.


    This place has become a place of right and wrong. So many disciples of the dragon and tiger clan have been killed. When the dragon and tiger clan learns the news, they can''t fry eggs. As witnesses, what they have to do now is to leave quickly and go farther and safer.


    In the teahouse, some of the guys worshipped and said, "what a powerful strong man, if only he took me as an apprentice!"


    Pop.


    The teahouse owner slapped the tea waiter on the head and said, "don''t fucking dream. Pack up your things and leave. Mom, I can''t do business these days. I''ve changed my fourth place and have to change again!"


    The tea waiter was a stem of his neck and brushed his long hair. Suddenly, he patted the table and shouted at the shopkeeper, "I quit. I want to be a martial artist. I want to master the power of life and death and sleep the most beautiful woman like that man!"


    The teahouse owner was stunned and then laughed.


    While laughing sarcastically, he packed his things, "ha ha, Wang Xiaoba, don''t daydream. Not everyone can be a martial artist. Just you? It''s not good for a martial artist to carry shoes!"


    Wang Xiaoba became angry with shame, but he didn''t refute. Just in his eyes, he flashed a touch of perseverance, looked at the direction Xu Mu left, and suddenly SA Yazi ran out, which stunned the teahouse owner.


    ...


    ...


    "Tigress, do you have any relatives?"


    "Without master, I was raised by my father!"


    "You''ll have it after that. Master is your relative!"


    "Shifu, it''s very kind of you to make me a martial artist!"


    "... Tigress, don''t aim too high. Wait until I check your body, eh... No, I check your qualifications!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to master!"


    "I haven''t asked you yet. How old are you?"


    "Tell master I''m eighteen!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu was so confused that he almost fell down.


    what the fuck! Eighteen years old?


    It is said that a little girl becomes a big girl. A flower in the twenty-nine years. With your small body, you tell me you are eighteen?


    What did you grow up on?


    Xu Mu asked strangely, "are you really eighteen? Why are you so short and thin?"


    Tigress said without any surprise, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. After I was ten years old, I don''t eat any more, but my strength has increased a lot. Listen to my father, in fact, I was picked up by him. When I''m strong, I''ll follow my father to chop firewood for Tianxiang gate, which won''t last long!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I see!"


    Tigress looked around curiously and asked, "master, what are we doing at Tianxiang gate? The gate has been destroyed here. Those who are dead are dead. Those who are not dead either join Longhu gate or are imprisoned."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "since I accept you as an apprentice, how can I do without a sect? I announce that here is our sect!"


    Tigress was very excited. "Zongmen? Then I''m Shifu''s eldest disciple? Shifu, what''s the name of our zongmen?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the messy Tianxiang gate with high spirits and said with a laugh, "this sect is called [Tianxiang sect], and your master and I are the leader and overlord of Tianxiang sect!"


    ...


    ...


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts!


    "Your sister, where are the people? Are all the people in longhumen dead? Why haven''t they been killed yet? I''ve been waiting for you for three fucking days, waiting for the first shot of our world meeting. I''ve taken off my pants, so you can give me this?"


    Xu Mu''s egg was in a painful wind and stood at the highest place of the Tianxiang Gate site, facing the west wind, looking at the vicissitudes of life.


    "Master, dinner is ready!"


    Tigress''s careless voice came from a distance.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and his figure flashed. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed to a half broken hall, then waved to the inside and said, "Tigress, don''t eat now. Let''s go out with me!"


    Tigress said in surprise, "master, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. Let''s do something!"


    ...


    ...


    The dragon and tiger gate is very popular.


    To sum up in one sentence, that is "the name can stop the baby crying, and the force can suppress the heroes"!


    As a newly established overlord sect, the dragon and tiger sect expanded and began to open mountains and establish strongholds in places where yuan veins converge. It is called "fenzong". In fact, everyone knows that this is just a means for the dragon and tiger sect to develop its power.


    For each sect, longhumen is a place where people from all walks of life are invited to join longhumen and dominate the world together.


    At this moment, in the ninth sect, on the square under the mountain road where this place is located, one by one martial artists are undergoing the test and testing. If they meet certain qualifications, they can become disciples of the dragon and tiger gate.


    Because the threshold of recruiting disciples in the dragon and tiger gate is very low, there are a large number of scattered martial arts practitioners who are ready to take advantage of the east wind of the dragon and tiger gate.


    "Qualified, next!"


    Several disciples of the dragon and tiger clan sat lazily on their respective sites, checking the qualifications of those who signed up for martial arts with the yuan measuring stone.


    From the arrogance in their eyes, we can see that as the old qualification of Longhu gate, they are very cool and proud, and give countless praises to zongmen.


    "Ben Zong is going to dominate. I didn''t expect that Ben Zong would have such a high spirited day!"


    A disciple of the dragon and tiger clan secretly thought about his mind, and his eyes showed a wonderful feeling, "Hey, hey, there are many girls who have come to register these times. The elder of the demon sect doesn''t know why. Every day, someone will send the female practitioners secretly and send them back the next day. However, after those female practitioners come back, their temperament has changed greatly and they are very coquettish. In a few days, it will be our turn to divide the sect. It''s cool to think about it!"


    "Be serious!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came. The dragon and tiger sect disciple who was wandering outside the sky was shocked and quickly sat up straight. Others were the same for fear of offending the Deacon.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged deacon of longhumen snorted and glanced at the martial artists who had signed up for the examination, as if they were looking at a special food.


    Seeing those martial artists who passed the examination were very excited, the middle-aged deacon sneered:


    "A group of fools, if they really have high qualifications, they just want to join the dragon and tiger gate? Wait, you will soon become our cultivation food. The [swallow! 1 refined yuan skill] handed down by the demon sect elder is really wonderful..."


    At this time, in the distance, two figures, one big, one small, one high and one low, came here.


    Originally, this was a very ordinary and ordinary scene, so although someone saw it, they didn''t take it seriously and thought that the other party had also come to register for assessment.


    Even if those two people shouted, "let''s go" and "let''s go".


    Give Way?


    Let your sister, don''t you know to queue up for the examination?


    However, soon, they didn''t think so and forced them directly.


    Because the tall man seemed impatient, he took out a strange thing and shouted:


    "Longhumen, shameless, having a son is no fart! 1 eye!"


    "Longhumen, it''s terrible. It''s necessary to change your gender when you have a daughter!"


    (roar, ha ha, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 92

    Having a son is no fart! One eye?


    Have a daughter to be transsexual?


    Sleeping trough, you are so vicious!


    Many disciples of the dragon and tiger clan came back from their ignorance. One by one, they were angry. They all moved and stared at Xu mu.


    "He''s crazy. Where did he come from?"


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible person before!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger gate gathered in a big wave. Those martial artists who signed up for the examination were scared and pushed away to make way.


    The two youths sneered and waved directly to Xu mu. Yuan Li turned into a black flame, like a black snake.


    Both the young men looked pleased.


    This magical magic power from the elder of the demon sect is far more powerful than their accomplishments. You dead boy, die quickly!


    However, without waiting for the two people to react, suddenly, a petite figure rushed directly to them.


    A rusty firewood knife not only burst out the black flame in the void in an instant, but also directly like chopping melons and vegetables. Two knives resulted in the lives of two young people in one breath.


    They covered their necks with hot blood and fell down incredibly.


    Tigress raised her firewood knife, stared at those dragon and tiger disciples with changed complexion, and said in a crisp voice, "the world will Tigress, cut you bastards!"


    what the fuck!


    Not only did the disciples of the dragon and tiger clan look crazy, but those martial artists who signed up for the examination were also stunned and unbelievable.


    Such a little girl can crush and kill two martial artists who are building the foundation peak?


    Is this bear child fucking terrible?


    In fact, the disciples of the dragon and tiger clan were just a little flustered. Soon, they restrained their mind and stared at Tigress with a ferocious face. They attacked Tigress in a crowd. In the blink of an eye, they attacked Tigress one after another, which made many martial artists look unbearable.


    However, Tigress was not afraid at all. She continued to shout in a crisp voice, "the world will Tigress, cut down your spicy chickens!"


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the firewood knife in Tigress''s hand rose like the sun, and the white knife light shot out like a spider''s web.


    The knife is as light as snow!


    The powerful power scared the disciples of Longhu sect back in fear, and they were unbelievable!


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger clan turned upside down and vomited blood one after another, but just spit out a mouthful of blood, they fell to the ground with unwilling faces and fear in their eyes.


    Everyone''s body is full of terrible wounds, with blood flying everywhere and extremely miserable.


    "Good courage!"


    The middle-aged deacon of longhumen finally couldn''t help shouting.


    He looked at Tigress with some fear.


    This is just an ordinary little girl, and it seems that she doesn''t even have any accomplishments!


    Why can you kill those subordinate disciples who have built the foundation for themselves?


    Nima shouldn''t!


    Xu mu, standing lazily, smiled knowingly.


    Why?


    Because I''m the master''s cow. Lahong is not ruled by anyone!


    The master apprentice system has many surprises. One of them is that Xu mu can transfer part of his strength and ability to his disciples in a short time.


    Now Tigress has the power to hold Dan.


    The body has a strong attack defense under ignoring the baby.


    It''s not easy to kill these dragon and tiger disciples even with a firewood knife.


    Tigress was very excited. According to Xu Mu''s instructions, she continued to shout, "Tigress, the world will kill you bastards of the dragon and tiger gate!"


    World meeting?


    The deacon of dragon and tiger gate looks gloomy. I haven''t heard about the sect of NIMA.


    "Hum, it''s just a world meeting. You dare to provoke us, dragon and tiger gate. Smelly girl, you''re too presumptuous!"


    After thinking about it, the deacon of longhumen gave a sneer with a murderous intention, and his figure was like an eagle in the void. In an instant, he grabbed Tigress''s head directly with the palm of his hand with towering magic flame.


    Tigress eagerly raised the firewood knife.


    Xu Mu came forward with a little Tigress''s head and said, "you''re not his opponent. Look at the master!"


    "Oh!"


    Tigress nodded honestly.


    Xu Mu''s mouth turned, and his eyes suddenly shone like stars, and a despotic spirit called the emperor flowed into the void.


    After the negative hand, Xu Mu stared indifferently at the deacon of longhumen who attacked at this time, and said coldly, "you dare to fight my apprentice, damn you!"


    The deacon of longhumen disdained to smile.


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger clan also laughed.


    "This boy is so funny!"


    "The Deacon is a warrior in the middle of the baby. With this blow, he can beat you into meat cakes!"


    "Come on, Deacon!"


    "Stinky boy, die!"


    Dragon and tiger sect disciples shouted.


    The attack of the deacon of the dragon and tiger gate suddenly fell on Xu Mu''s head. The boiling devil''s flame and big hand contained amazing power. The air waves scattered because of the pressure made the nearby martial artists squint.


    Is this the power of the infant warrior?


    It''s horrible!


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "look at our sect leader''s unique skill, row! Cloud! Palm!"


    Boom!


    When Xu Mu''s words came out.


    The clouds, which are clearly visible to the naked eye, turn into a stream of air and rise into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the deacon of the dragon and tiger gate was shocked and changed into * * * Yan''s big hands. They were impacted by powerful and unmatched forces. They were in great pain. They couldn''t help but want to take them back quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    Click!


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded and kept coming. The deacon of longhumen screamed. His arms were like scattered noodles, distorted and out of shape. Moreover, the whole person was spewing blood and was rushed into the air.


    The blood turned into a parabola and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The whole person curled up on the ground and couldn''t help howling. Not only his arms were bleeding, but also Sen Bai''s bones with blood foam were exposed. There was no good place all over his body.


    My god!


    The disciples of dragon and tiger gate were stunned one after another.


    The Deacon failed? Besides, you lost so badly?


    The martial artists around were even more awed in their eyes and couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Xu Mu stood indifferently in the same place with his negative hand behind him.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothes, and reward 50 clothes!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu sneered, "this is the price of provoking our world society!"


    The domineering words, when spoken at this time, seem a little strange.


    Because


    Sleeping trough, do we provoke you?


    Do you want to be shameless? Do you want a face? It''s obviously you who come here aboveboard and scold us maliciously. Who annoys who first, your uncle!


    Dragon and tiger sect disciples almost spewed stuffy blood.


    The pitiful and Howling deacon of longhumen vomited blood for three liters. His eyes widened. He stared at Xu Mu reluctantly, and suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood and belched fart!


    The body with serious injuries, coupled with the impatience to attack the heart, can be regarded as dying in peace!


    The martial artists around looked strange and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    And Xu Mu sneered:


    "The honor of the world club can''t be blasphemed. Dare to provoke us and kill! Dragon and tiger gate, right? Provoke us, right, Tigress, lift up the microphone and shout out the scum of dragon and tiger gate for me. Our sect leader will turn them into dead force every minute!"


    (well, in the third watch, please collect and recommend. Our update time is fixed. We update at 9:00 a.m. and up and down at 8:00 p.m., one chapter in the morning and two chapters in the evening, 7000 words a day. Ah Dao worked very hard. I''m an office worker. Forgive me, everyone!)

 Chapter 93

    Tigress is a girl with some brains and some cute, but she is very obedient.


    Xu Mu asked her to curse. Tigress didn''t say a word. She picked up the microphone, held the loudspeaker and scolded directly.


    It''s earth shaking.


    The combination of flash microphone and loudspeaker makes the whole division of longhumen filled with harsh abuse.


    The drinking and scolding of the penetrating power explosion table fell into the ears of everyone everywhere.


    The martial artists present looked at each other and were speechless.


    Those who did not die were ecstatic.


    Your uncle, scold and scold hard. Wait for the deacons and elders to come out and see how you die!


    Soon, the dragon and tiger gate high-level of the ninth division took off one after another, rushed towards the mountain road, and drank loudly through the void.


    "Who is it? How dare you be presumptuous in the division of longhumen?"


    "Die! Die!"


    "What a clever mouth. I''ll tear your mouth up later!"


    "Hum!"


    Whoosh!


    When the giant is in the air, the momentum rising into the sky directly covers the four directions. So many high-level warriors are angry together, which is quite a kind of terrorist pressure of the army approaching the city.


    All around, the warriors shrank their necks and retreated.


    And constantly lamented that it is worthy of the dragon and tiger gate. The weakest of these NIMA group are Huaying territory, and the most terrible one should be the distracted martial arts?


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger clan who didn''t die ran to the old goods and shouted constantly.


    "Elder, Deacon green was killed!"


    "Elder, the world will deceive people too much. Please take revenge for us!"


    "Elder, that''s the man and the little girl film!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    With a finger and white light, the dragon and tiger disciples screamed and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole the size of a fist in the back of everyone''s head.


    "How dare you kill in front of me!"


    Wu Yuan, the ninth highest ranking elder of the dragon and tiger clan, roared angrily.


    Xu Mu sneered, "are you the supreme leader here?"


    Wu Yuan also sneered, "yes, I''m Wu Yuan, smelly boy, who are you? You dare to make trouble in longhumen. Who gives you the courage?"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers at tigress.


    Tigress carrying a firewood knife shouted in a crisp voice, "I''m a disciple of the leader of the world guild. He''s my master, the leader of the world guild, xiongba. You bastards, don''t you kneel down and kowtow?"


    A group of old dragon and tiger goods, that''s a gas!


    Your uncle, it''s the dragon and tiger gate that bullies people recently. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around today, and an unknown sect door bullies the door!


    Xu Mu said casually, "Your disciples dare to provoke our world society. Tell me, how should we calculate this account? If I say, you will compensate tens of millions of top-grade yuan stones as an apology. Otherwise, our guild leader will turn you into a dead force!"


    Wu Yuan was stunned.


    Tens of millions of top grade yuan stones?


    Your sister, I attacked several zongmen at the dragon and tiger gate. There is no such number of Yuan stones. You are so fucking greedy!


    And some dragon and tiger sect elders can''t help it.


    Wu Yuan didn''t order to fight. He wanted to explore Xu Mu''s reality.


    However, the guy in front of me is so arrogant and desperate. He''s still trying to test his fucking fart!


    Just kill him!


    Anyway, our dragon and tiger gate is now powerful. Who else are you afraid of?


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The devil''s flame is overwhelming!


    With the power to turn the baby into a peak and the magical magic flame skill, for a time, the void seemed to be burned into a hole, which was extremely frightening.


    Wu Yuan''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t stop it.


    He also wants to see what cards this guy who dares to bully the door has!


    Just before everyone noticed, Xu Mu directly exchanged [Tianshuang fist].


    Xu Mu exchanged the "cloud expelling palm" before, but it came from his bad taste. After spending 100000 reputation for Tianshuang fist, the system suddenly came a wave of surprises.


    "Remind the host that you have redeemed [cloud expelling palm] and [Tianshuang fist]. Do you want to redeem [Fengshen leg]. If you redeem, you can spend 500000 reputation to synthesize nine magic powers [three points return to vitality]."


    Your sister!


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    His pseudonym is xiongba. That''s why he exchanged paiyun palm and Tianshuang fist. But if he gets three points of vitality, he will really get the true legend of xiongba.


    Shaking his head, Xu Mu said with some high spirited laughter, "look at the three unique skills of our guild leader, heaven! Frost! Fist!"


    It snowed in the daytime.


    The meaning of endless cold ice rising into the sky immediately frozen everything and frozen the magic flame in the air.


    Moreover, the two cold currents seemed to fall like the Milky way, drawing an arc and shooting at the elder of longhumen.


    "Little skill!"


    The elder of the dragon and tiger gate looked gloomy and laughed sarcastically. His strength was boiling and rolled out. He turned into a sinister tide and collided with two cold currents.


    But at this time, in the cold current, a terrible cold force broke out.


    The bitter cold spread around, and the void drifted away. The ice captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Wu Yuan''s pupil contracted and changed color in horror.


    The elder of the dragon and tiger gate who was attacked trembled and looked frightened. As soon as he lifted his arm, he was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold force, and his expression of fear solidified in the ice.


    The whole man landed with a bang. Before he landed, he exploded and fell apart!


    Strangely, after the explosion, there was no blood, and the ground was full of ice residue.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    The system prompts.


    Xu Mu is a little depressed.


    Your sister''s reward has obviously shrunk. The system has been fucked recently.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    All the fighters around looked frightened.


    One move, lose a baby peak warrior in seconds?


    It turns out that these goods are not looking for death. They are really strong. No wonder they dare to run wild in the territory of longhumen.


    In other words, what kind of sect is this world meeting? Great!


    Listen to what he said about the three unique skills. The one before was called paiyun palm. The one just now was called Tianshuang fist. There was another one. They were all very scary!


    Wu Yuan took a breath and became afraid of Xu mu.


    It''s impossible for him to kill a baby peak so easily. What strength is this guy?


    The elders of the dragon and tiger gate, whose anger has been cooled by the cold, are alert. Xu mu can kill the dragon and tiger gate elder just now. Of course, he can kill them!


    Tigress patted her little hand and shouted, "guild leader, invincible in the world, oh yeah!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said to Wu Yuan, "what''s up? I''ll ask you to be afraid! No! Afraid?"


    "It''s not too late to make amends now. I''m really worried later. Don''t blame me for giving you all your strength!"


    Wu Yuan was furious.


    However, because of his fear of Xu Mu''s strength, he had no plan to make a move, but he was more careful after hearing Xu Mu''s words.


    Three points to vitality?


    Let''s all go west?


    It seems that it''s very dangerous. I should be careful.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Wu Yuan took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "don''t be crazy. I tell you, there are more than 20 strong people in the dragon and tiger gate, and there are many top martial people. Leave here quickly, and I can do nothing, otherwise..."


    "Hum, the elders of our sect all have divine soul seals. They died a long time ago. Our sect will certainly send a fit elder to explore. When he comes, you will die miserably!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and said urgently, "what you said is true?"


    Wu Yuan was stunned and relaxed. He laughed and said, "nature is true. Hahaha, smelly boy, now you know you''re afraid? Don''t get out of here!"


    Xu Mu continued to ask, "what are you beeping blindly? If it''s true, then it''s OK. I ask you, how many people will come to your sect?"


    Wu Yuan was a little confused. He couldn''t figure out Xu Mu''s intention, but he still snapped, "at least one, maybe two more, smelly boy, if you don''t want to die, go quickly!"


    Anyway, you can''t run far. When the master comes, you''ll be dead!


    But


    Xu Mu shook his head in disappointment and said, "there are only one or two. How can that be enough?"


    Wu Yuan is in a mess!


    Your uncle''s, only one or two?


    Just come?


    How many do you want? Three or five? Seven or eight? So many, you''ll fucking disarm and surrender at once!


    The elders of dragon and tiger gate are also very funny.


    I wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but after comparing the force value with Xu mu, I held back.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s look changed.


    With an expectant expression, he smiled and stared at a group of Wuyuan goods and said with a laugh, "kill an elder and a boss. Then kill all of you. It''s estimated that there will be a big wave of bosses?"


    what?


    Five yuan and they were forced together.


    Then he panicked.


    Just at this time, Xu Mu''s hands gathered, and a very terrible yuan force cyclone gathered towards his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, a three-color ball the size of a basketball was born.


    Xu Mu blinked and laughed and pushed out his hands:


    "Look at the ultimate unique skill of our guild leader, three points belong to vitality..."

 Chapter 94

    Boom, boom!


    The billowing waves seem to contain the power of heaven and the power of destroying the world.


    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling light shines in the world.


    The martial artists around were shocked and lost their voice. One by one, they trembled and kept retreating. But even so, the cold fear all over them made them uncomfortable, and their breathing almost stopped.


    As the center of the attack, Wu Yuan, a group of old goods, roared in horror, and burst out all their strength to resist the terrible tide of Yuan force.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yuan was as pale as death when he felt the rolling force coming from him. Other elders of longhumen also screamed in fear.


    Boom!


    The violent force collision lasted less than a second, and the outcome was divided.


    The wave of yuan power, which was divided into three parts, directly drowned all the elders of longhumen, including Wu Yuan.


    "You dare!"


    Wu Yuan stared and roared, but the next moment his expression solidified. The whole person seemed to be gasified. His body collapsed and turned into fly ash, which dissipated with the shock wave.


    Other dragon and tiger sect elders are all the end!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the distracted warrior at the early stage. You will be rewarded with 250000 experience and 130000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    When a big wave of system prompt sound came, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Hoo


    A breeze blew past.


    Many people trembled and looked at Xu mu in awe.


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger sect in this sect were confused and forced. After returning to their senses, they shouted and fled in all directions.


    Tigress stared, picked up the firewood knife and clicked directly. She chose those disciples in real dragon and tiger clan costumes to chop. For a moment, flesh and blood flew and corpses were everywhere.


    Those warriors want to escape here.


    But they dare not!


    Just then, Xu Mu smiled, looked at them and said, "you are not allowed to go!"


    The martial artists are cold and heartbroken. Moreover, they are also wronged.


    damn you!


    Does the murderer really want to fight us?


    Sleeping trough, we are innocent. We didn''t do anything. We didn''t even take a step at the gate of the division of dragon and tiger gate!


    "You must stay here and watch me pretend to be forced!"


    Xu Mu''s smiling voice came into the eardrums of the martial artists.


    The warriors were at a loss.


    What does this mean?


    "Wait quietly. The big boss of longhumen should be coming soon!"


    ...


    ...


    At this moment, in the void not far from the dragon and tiger gate, two old men are walking in the air.


    The speed is not slow.


    One of them, a very gloomy old man, sat cross legged on a flying sword and sneered, "it''s really bold for someone to dare to kill the elder of this clan. What do they eat for the ninth sub clan, Wu Yuan!"


    The other one also spoke darkly, "it must be the remnant of those who live in the door. In fact, we went to the town. It is estimated that the guy died long ago!"


    However, just as his voice fell.


    Suddenly, a full eight streamers came from the direction of longhumen benzong Mountain Gate, making the pupils of the two elders shrink.


    He turned his head and looked at it. They were shocked and uncertain.


    "Elder Li, are you..."


    The gloomy old man asked.


    When they came, they were also the senior elders of the dragon and tiger gate. Their accomplishments were all fit. However, compared with the two gloomy looking elders, the later eight had extremely gloomy faces and the anger in their eyes was clearly visible. They almost burned the void out of the void.


    Among the eight people, the cultivation is the highest. Elder Li Fei, who reached the later stage of the fit, roared angrily and resounded through the sky. "Two, speed up. The spirit seal tablets of all deacon elders in the ninth sect have been broken not long ago. The sect leader estimated that it should be attacked by what sect!"


    "This is a provocation to our dragon and tiger gate. The patriarch has ordered that whoever comes, even the five major commodities in Dongzhou, should be killed to raise the prestige of our dragon and tiger gate!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Li Fei accelerated, and the eight people ran a little faster, like a meteor, into the far air.


    The remaining two old men looked at each other, with a sense of shock and anger in their eyes, accelerated and caught up.


    ...


    ...


    Because of Xu Mu''s order, all the martial artists who signed up for the examination were wronged and stayed honest, and none of them dared to leave.


    Run?


    Who the fuck dares!


    Didn''t you see that one move of others lost three points to their vitality and lost many high-level martial artists, including the early stage of distraction?


    Sometimes they looked at Xu mu with grievances, sometimes with anger, sometimes with curiosity and depression.


    This is NIMA


    Is that guy really not afraid of death?


    You know, the dragon and tiger gate at this moment is estimated to explode. It is estimated that gaowu in the integrated environment will send out a lot. When will you stay if you don''t run at this time?


    Do you really want to fight with others?


    The warriors looked strange. Finally, they all looked like idiots, watching Xu Mu busy there.


    Although he is a murderous God, he seems to have a bad brain. It is estimated that it is caused by his obsession with practice. It''s a pity.


    Suddenly.


    A terrible large-scale impact came from a distance and directly flooded the mountain road square in front of the ninth Fen Zong.


    "He zongmen, dare to kill the Deacon elder of the dragon and tiger gate, and look for death!"


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and a figure with the fastest speed, like a sharp long gun, pierced the void and appeared over the mountain road. With his eyes like electricity, he scanned all the martial artists present. Finally, he looked at Xu mu, who was smiling and staring at him.


    Anger welled up in his eyes, and Li Fei shouted, "is it you? Where are the others?"


    Boom, boom


    Other dragon and tiger sect elders came one after another.


    With great momentum, he went towards Xu mu.


    Tigress stood among the martial artists, her small eyes flashing, carrying a firewood knife and looking eager to try.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Xu Mu smiled and opened his mouth.


    Li Fei shouted coldly, "smelly boy, where are the others? Why don''t you come out?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "others? Who else? Only myself!"


    As soon as Li Fei was stunned, the other elders of longhumen also looked slightly stunned, but then they laughed and laughed.


    "Yourself?"


    "Hehe, smelly boy, you don''t want to say that you yourself killed the ninth branch of this sect?"


    "Don''t fucking blow it, smelly boy, let your elders come out, or I''ll abuse you!"


    "Let''s be honest first. What disciple are you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The corners of the mouth of the martial artists around him drew.


    In fact, I really want to roar, "yes, it''s him. It''s this goods. He killed your ninth division. His third division belongs to vitality. It''s really powerful and powerful!"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a domineering expression. He took off directly after losing his hand. Then he shouted, "I''m the leader of the world guild, the bully. The spicy chickens of your dragon and tiger gate dare to provoke the disciples of the world guild. Therefore, I was killed by one move of our guild leader!"


    "Now, I''m standing here. If you have seed, come and kill me. First, I''m in a forbidden area within a hundred meters!"


    "Those who touch it will die!"


    (I have something to do today and tomorrow, so I''m sorry, wulala... Please recommend!)

 Chapter 95

    Poof


    Although he knew it was wrong to laugh, Li Fei still laughed.


    At this time, I can''t see the so-called "zongmen" others, so Li Fei has no plan to do it for the time being.


    Looking at Xu mu, who was vaguely domineering, and listening to the words of "unparalleled domineering", Li Fei wanted to point to Xu Mu''s forehead and say, "you fucking did it, you succeeded in teasing me!"


    Other dragon and tiger sect elders are also puffing.


    Hahaha, it''s so funny. Is this dead smelly boy here to make fun?


    There are forbidden areas within a hundred meters


    Pretend, pretend hard, we''ll just watch


    "Interesting!"


    "No matter where the other people who shot at the dragon and tiger gate are, just for this boy, I decided to take it easy, don''t let them break to pieces, give them a good time!"


    "The world will be a bully? Hehe, did you make it up?"


    "If you''re hiding something, don''t you tell me your own history?"


    The elder of dragon and tiger gate said a word to me. He laughed bitterly and looked gloomy and threatened. He didn''t take Xu Mu seriously at all.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "a group of short-sighted fools, old frogs watching the sky at the bottom of the well, don''t you know that the world will be the largest group in the world?"


    "There are countless immortal talents in our gang. The strong people walk everywhere. There are many distracted martial arts like dogs. Any disciple can crush the same level!"


    "Not long ago, Chu Liuxiang, a disciple of the World Association, killed the demon flame sect alone!"


    "In shenjianzong, the disciples of the world will seek defeat alone. They have been accepted as their own disciples by the ancestors of shenjianzong, and have stirred the situation of shenjianzong for several days!"


    "Tell you, if you provoke me, there are only two outcomes, that is, either surrender or die!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly.


    Li Fei smiled and his eyes flickered.


    What did he say? There will be countless immortals in the world?


    The strong walk everywhere?


    Distracted as dogs?


    What kind of gang is this NIMA? Is there really such a powerful Gang?


    But


    Although they don''t know who Chu Liuxiang is and what he did.


    But they have heard about the frightening things that they did in the divine sword sect.


    It does exist to seek defeat alone.


    Is it true that the world will be so powerful?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The elders of the dragon and tiger gate were silent, and their eyes flashed wildly.


    Looking at the calm Xu mu, a group of old goods looked at each other and were a little careful.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    Suddenly, an old man of dragon and tiger gate snorted coldly and came out of the crowd.


    It doesn''t matter what the facts are.


    Even if the world will really be comparable to the five largest in East China, so what? They are also backed by the third demon sect. Who doesn''t know that the strength of the three demon sects and the five major groups in Dongzhou don''t try to make more concessions?


    Xu Mu pointed at the old man and said with a smile, "my favorite is not afraid of death. Come on, my experience is strange!"


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy, and his mouth was filled with sarcasm. As soon as his big sleeve was thrown, he directly impacted Xu mu.


    It seems casual, but in fact, the old man has raised his spirit for 12 points and felt around. Once there is something wrong, he can react immediately.


    Close... Close


    150 meters.


    120 meters.


    One hundred... Meters!


    Finally, the old man approached Xu Mu''s 100 meter range, his speed dropped sharply, took a breath without leaving a trace, and stepped within Xu Mu''s 100 meter range.


    Li Fei looked serious and stared.


    Everyone present, except Tigress, was almost staring.


    Whether Xu Mu pretends to be a force or a real cow force is verified at this moment


    Boom!


    The old man shot at this time, because he was close to Xu Mu''s 100 meters range and didn''t lose a hair. It seems that the boy in front of him is bluffing!


    "Die!"


    The old man roared and hit his palm. A stream of magic flame boiled and turned into a long dragon, sweeping away towards Xu mu.


    But Xu Mu shook his head and said with a laugh, "look at the second ultimate unique skill of our guild leader. All swords belong to the sect!"


    Buzzing


    In an instant, the old man who attacked Xu Mu suddenly heard a low vibrato, which was very harsh with a metallic texture.


    He thought it was an illusion, but when he turned his head and looked around, he was stunned.


    Because at this moment, from both sides, an invisible but clearly visible sword Qi attacked him vertically and horizontally. The powerful and incredible power gushed out of those sword Qi, making his scalp numb and screamed in horror.


    The evil flame dragon attacking Xu Mu was hanged before he showed his style.


    Run!


    The old man of longhumen has only one idea at the moment.


    However, just when he wanted to use his means to integrate into the void and move for a short time, he was afraid to find that this space seemed to be imprisoned and locked. He had no way to escape!


    "Ah..."


    The old man was very flustered. He turned around and was stabbed by countless invisible sword Qi.


    The mouth screamed, and the body protecting yuan force suddenly collapsed. The old man only screamed three times, and his body became riddled with holes. His eyes were filled with unwilling and incomparable fear, and he died.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the martial artist at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, inspire special rewards, you get a [Boeing 747] car!"


    Poof


    Boeing 747?


    Nima gave a big plane?


    Is this really useful in this world? Are you kidding me?


    Xu Mu is surprised and depressed. The surprise is that the dream of flying in his previous life has now come true. The depressed thing is that he put the iron sheet of the plane in his previous life, but now


    Hehe, a base builder will fucking break you!


    ...


    ...


    Li Fei''s pupils constricted and his heart set off a terrible wave.


    Oh, My God!


    What the hell was that?


    I didn''t see where the attack came from, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    But under one blow, the body falls. Is this NIMA a a blow from the strong man?


    Other old goods of longhumen also trembled with fear and were stunned.


    Those invisible sword Qi made their scalp numb and felt bad. They knew that if they were themselves, they would come to the same miserable end.


    Not to mention those martial artists, the corners of their mouths were pumping and shocked.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu temporarily put down the Boeing 747 and still said lazily, "what''s up? Are you afraid? It doesn''t matter. I should be afraid. I''m sensible and kneel down and kowtow honestly. Otherwise, my 100 meter forbidden area will not be 100 meters!"


    "Maybe it''s 200 meters, 300 meters, 1000 meters..."


    Li Fei, they were startled in an instant.


    Your uncle, the original forbidden area is not fixed. Can that mysterious attack be expanded?


    Li Fei and others quietly retreated a few steps. Finally, Li Fei shouted, "smelly boy, come here if you have seed!"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said, "come here!"


    Li Fei and others looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Li Fei said coldly, "don''t pretend. Your mysterious means should be caused by the array? Hum, as long as you''re not close to you and there''s no array help, you''re just a mole ant in my eyes and can be run over at any time!"


    The elders of dragon and tiger gate shouted one after another.


    "Yes, come here if you have seed. I''ll kill you!"


    "Come here if you have seed. I promise to beat you out of your wits!"


    "Come here if you have seed. I will let you know what life is better than death!"


    "Come here if you have seed!"


    Xu Mu sneered and listened to the provocation of a group of old goods. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and showed a bad smile.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. The [eight wasteland killing divine sword] array is officially charged successfully. At present, the energy is 100%. There are three inferior Dao weapon swords in it, which can give full play to the full attack of the strong at the peak!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the eight wasteland killing divine sword array runs at full speed. It will consume energy in one minute and take ten minutes to recharge. It can also attack during charging, but its attack power is greatly weakened!"


    Hehe, you came in time!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    A dragon and tiger sect elder shouted loudly, "come here if you have seed..."


    Xu Mu looked at him with a smile and said with a smile, "as you wish, come here!"


    Your sister


    Li Fei and others almost spewed blood when they heard this, and they were stunned on the spot!


    (recommended)

 Chapter 96

    Eight wastelands kill divine sword array.


    This is a special reward given to Xu Mu after he killed Mo Wu of the demon flame sect. Moreover, it''s just a remnant array.


    However, at this time, it was integrated by three Dao weapon swords, but it has reached the peak power of the fit environment, which shows its horror.


    However, it takes time to recharge the eight wasteland killing divine sword array, and it takes tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones to recharge once. Therefore, Xu Mu began to recharge after Li Fei and others arrived. At this time, he gradually showed his edge.


    Xu Mu steps into the air.


    As if the divine emperor came, with an overbearing momentum, with long hair flying, looking down at Li Fei and other old goods, he laughed and said, "didn''t you let me come?"


    "I fulfill your wishes!"


    "Now, I''m coming!"


    Li Fei suddenly felt cold and a bad feeling was born in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, illusory sword Qi flickered and shuttled in the void. The terrible power contained in those sword Qi made Li Fei, who was in the later stage of fit, numb and terrified.


    damn you!


    What kind of array can be so powerful?


    How stupid I am! I knew it earlier. Why don''t I run away early!


    Buzzing


    The sword like the tide directly drowned Li Fei and a group of old goods.


    Li Fei let out a loud drink, and a fierce momentum poured out of his body. Magic powers came out of Li Fei''s hands, but they were all torn by the sword spirit.


    "Ah ah..."


    Li Fei roared. His voice contained suffocation. Finally, he turned into a scream, widened his eyes, and turned into a corpse falling from the air.


    Whoosh


    The elders of the dragon and tiger clan died with unwilling anger. Almost all of them were riddled with holes.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of the combination. Reward 500000 experience and 250000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of the combination. Reward 500000 experience and 250000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Big harvest!


    Experience soared by nearly six million, and Xu Mu took another big step forward from the peak of infanticide.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have received a special reward [lock demon tower] fragment 1!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the special reward [lock demon tower] fragment 2!"


    "... congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the special reward [demon lock tower] fragment 9. Do you want to synthesize the special prop [demon lock tower]?"


    Lock demon tower?


    Xu Mu was stunned and then synthesized directly.


    [lock demon tower]


    special item


    You can detain monsters. The more monsters you detain, the shorter the detention time.


    Please view the detailed usage by the host.


    Xu Mu shook his head depressed, because the lock demon tower is of no use to him now.


    Put the lock demon tower aside, Xu Mu glanced at the bodies of Li Fei and others and said with a light smile, "provoke me to the world, this is the price!"


    all around.


    Those martial artists were stunned and looked at Li Fei''s group of old goods with countless blood holes. They were cold and shocked.


    Those who fit into the martial arts can also kill in a big wave!


    Sleeping trough, this guy, what strength is it?


    In their eyes, there are ten martial artists who can be feared like gods. However, at this time, they have no resistance at all, so they are killed.


    The world will!


    Bully!


    The martial artists present wrote down these two words deeply in their hearts!


    ...


    ...


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Far away in the dragon and tiger gate, there is a magnificent hall renovated.


    A middle-aged man with a moustache was furious. He patted the armrest of the seat and got up and roared.


    In his highness, a young man with a white face knelt to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "the ten elders who went out, such as Zhang Jiao, Li Fei and he Li, all smashed!"


    Liu Qing, the leader of dragon and tiger sect, was stunned.


    A full ten elders of the combined territory, the spirit seal monument, all smashed?


    Is God fucking kidding me?


    Although our sect''s strength has soared recently, there are only more than 20 people who fit in with the martial arts. Now tell me, ten fit in the martial arts are dead?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Qing was furious.


    With a wave of his hand, the young man of his highness turned into a blood rain in an instant. Liu Qing was sucked clean by the shuttle. With great anger, Liu Qing came to the soul hall.


    Even if you don''t believe it again, it''s a pity that Liu Qing has to believe it in the face of ten broken God soul seal steles.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Qing''s voice roared with a shiver.


    Near the divine soul hall, all the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate and the elders of the dragon and tiger gate were frightened.


    It is said that the ten tablets of divine soul seal were broken together.


    My god...


    In an instant, kill ten fit people, including elder Li Fei, who is in the later stage of fit, this... This... This


    This can''t be a human immortal, can it?


    "Master, what should we do?"


    One of the oldest dragon and tiger sect elders dared to ask the angry Liu Qing who was going to lose his mind.


    Liu Qing scanned the audience with murderous eyes and suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "what else can we do? Of course, it''s revenge. All those who are distracted by the martial arts of our sect come with me. I want to see who dares to provoke me like dragon and tiger gate!"


    "Just in case, seven elders, you go to inform master magic cloud!"


    Liu Qing gave orders with the remaining reason.


    If other sects do it, it''s all right.


    If it''s true that the five major players in Dongzhou have shot, then the elder magic cloud in Liu Qingkou will let them once again experience the terror of the third demon sect!


    Longhumen entered a period of fear.


    All the martial artists in the distracted realm gathered together, and stood behind Liu Qing one by one. In their eyes, there was a trace of hesitation that was difficult to hide, in addition to killing intention.


    Liu Qing stood in mid air, glanced at everyone and shouted, "follow me and see my enemy. Don''t be polite. Kill me!"


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Roars came out. Liu Qing took a deep breath and was about to take the lead to leave.


    However, at this moment, suddenly a lazy voice, like an ice cone, rubbed sharply in everyone''s ears:


    "Well, this is the sect of dragon and tiger gate, right? Hehe, who am I? I''m your enemy. I killed ten elders of your sect just now. It''s me who killed your ninth sect. Little brother, look at your appearance. Are you scared? If you''re scared, go aside and find your boss. I''ll find him to add feelings!"


    (recommendation is tight, please recommend!)

 Chapter 97

    Liu Qingmeng was forced.


    unbelievable.


    Other people in longhumen were also startled and looked at each other suspiciously.


    Sleeping trough, the voice just now seems to be saying


    He killed ten elders of our sect?


    Did he destroy the ninth branch of this sect?


    At this time, the voice sounded again, "hehe, a group of spicy chickens dare to stop me from deepening feelings with your leaders. Don''t die? Look at our sect leader''s unique skills, three points belong to vitality!"


    Boom, boom!


    In the distance, bright lights broke out, and the sound of violent explosion spread all over the world.


    Soon, many disciples of the dragon and tiger clan were scared and ran here. Everyone''s face was full of deep fear and panic.


    Liu Qing''s body trembled, which was so angry!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    I''ll go to your grandmother for a leg. OK, you can fuck. You, I haven''t found you yet. You just called the door. I want to see what you have. You dare to break into our dragon and tiger sect!


    Hoo


    Liu Qing ran away and went straight to the place where the voice came from.


    A group of elders and disciples of the dragon and tiger sect also woke up and quickly caught up with them.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the eyes of Liu Qing and others. When this guy went to that station, it was like thousands of birds flying away and thousands of people missing.


    No dragon and tiger disciples dare to approach him.


    "Only one person?"


    Liu Qing was furious, but she could not help wondering.


    And after seeing Xu Mu''s face, Liu Qing regarded Xu Mu as an idiot.


    Where the hell did this fool come from, dare to venture into the Longtan alone?


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qing stopped in the void and suddenly drank.


    "Guild leader of the world, bully!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly. Looking at Liu Qing, Xu Mu said with a smile, "it seems that you are the boss of longhumen!"


    Liu Qing snorted coldly, "I''m the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, Liu Qing! Smelly boy, what you just said is true? What''s your identity? Come to challenge our dragon and tiger sect. What do you want?"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "are you deaf? I just said that I came here to deepen my feelings with you!"


    Liu Qing is so angry!


    Deepen feelings?


    Deepen the fart. I have to have feelings with you first, then I can deepen it!


    Besides, you''re a stranger. You may be an enemy. Why don''t you run to Laozi''s territory and deepen your feelings with me?


    "Die!"


    Liu Qing sneered at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her hand and pointed a white finger at Xu Mu''s place!


    Boom!


    Where Xu Mu stood, the void seemed to collapse.


    Waves of turbulence rolled towards Xu Mu''s body.


    However, in the face of all this, Xu Mu said very seriously, "I advise you not to fight me, otherwise, you will never regret it, because it will be the pain of your life!"


    Liu Qinggang wants to ridicule.


    Suddenly, the pupil shrinks.


    Because I saw that Xu Mu was standing where he was, and countless ripples rolled, which did no harm to Xu Mu!


    Other people in longhumen were still amused, but their eyes were about to jump out when they saw this scene.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    The one finger evil air skill taught by the palm sect, even if the martial artist in the later stage of integration is recruited, he will spit three liters of blood. The other party has nothing at all.


    And did he resist?


    It seems that we only talked!


    For a moment, the faces of the people in longhumen changed and they were extremely frightened. Thinking of the ten martial artists of our sect, they were killed in a second, and they were even more frightened.


    My God, is it really the goods in front of us that killed Li Fei and others?


    The palm sect can''t break his defense. What kind of cultivation is he? Do you mean


    "Human fairy?"


    There are many elders of dragon and tiger gate who are hearing in Liu Qing''s ear. There is infinite fear in his voice.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Liu Qing was also surprised and uncertain.


    But this guy is different from other old goods. He really saw human immortal power in the third demon sect. Therefore, Liu Qing just hesitated and gave up this unrealistic idea.


    He sneered at Xu Mu and said, "it''s a defense weapon. Come to our sect to entangle! Hum, rampant!"


    While saying that, Liu Qing continued to fight.


    Boom, boom!


    This time, Liu Qing tried her best.


    As the pinnacle of the combination, Liu Qing''s move immediately faded the world, and the evil flame boiling up was like a black tide, sweeping through the void and suppressing Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu stood where he was and said angrily, "old man, don''t be blind. I''m a powerful man. I can''t do anything for the first half of my life. You''re just a mole ant. How can you hurt me?"


    Boom, boom!


    The evil flame black tide, which contains soul-stirring power, bombarded Xu Mu around and flooded him.


    But soon, in the eyes of everyone, a picture that they would never forget appeared.


    Xu Mu stood so casually.


    Even very boring yawning, squinting, dizzy and sleepy.


    All the attacks fell on him without stirring up the slightest ripple.


    The elders and disciples of the dragon and tiger clan trembled and panicked.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    This time, Liu Qing was really afraid.


    He took a breath and stared at Xu mu in horror. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xu Mu immediately smiled and said to Liu Qing, "what''s up? Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qing''s face sank and said coldly, "what are you afraid of, even if you have super defense? You have no threat to me!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu shook his head with a smile.


    Then he strode out.


    In the blink of an eye, a mighty infinite sword spirit flickered out of the void.


    The strong and fierce spirit makes all the people in the dragon and tiger gate change color in horror!


    Liu Qing was startled. At the critical moment, he suddenly roared and stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a strong yuan force tide condensed.


    The bright lights formed a shield and surrounded all the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate.


    The sword Qi collided with the shield and made an earth shaking sound.


    Liu Qing looked white and had an incredible look in her eyes. Looking at Xu mu, who was pondering in her eyes at this time, she completely lost her voice.


    The elder of the dragon and tiger gate watched Liu Qing launch the clan defense array. He was relieved, and then he whispered in his heart.


    Don''t die, my master!


    Just now you said there was no fucking threat.


    And now? What about?


    Lying in the trough, you''re directly stunned, aren''t you?


    (ask for recommendation!!)

 Chapter 98

    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    Liu Qing was really stunned!


    The defense array of dragon and tiger gate can ignore all attacks under the power of human immortals, but at this moment, the defense array of zongmen is equal to those sword Qi, and even weak, so that he has to start the array with all his strength.


    Doesn''t this mean that the guy opposite is the best strength?


    This seems to be just the other party''s random attack. Even though it is the same peak, he didn''t even find out how Xu Mu did it!


    Hiss


    Liu Qing subconsciously took a breath and was extremely afraid of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu glanced at them and said with a smile, "well, play, don''t really make me angry. I''m really angry. I''m afraid I can''t. now let''s talk about business!"


    Liu Qing''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice, "what''s up!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "our sect leader has received a little apprentice with strong qualifications recently. I came to you today to ask you to send a little apprentice to accompany my apprentice to experience!"


    Liu Qing was stunned.


    Others are also very confused.


    After all, you call the fucking door directly to find a partner for your apprentice?


    Sleeping trough, are you sick?


    At this time, Xu Mu was actually helpless.


    Xu Mu finally noticed that the apprenticeship system didn''t give him any apprenticeship.


    This makes Xu Mu egg hurt.


    How can I get close to God? How can he use the topping machine to topple Tigress without a master and apprentice?


    Now she has upgraded and become a master. Tigress, a bear child, nags all day, "master, let me become a martial artist quickly" and "master, I want to be like you". Xu Mu''s ears are grinding out cocoons.


    So Xu Mu thought about it and came to longhumen benzong.


    This place is a treasure.


    You can not only pretend to have experience in killing people and brush your reputation, but also find a companion for Tigress, absorb the cultivation of dragon and tiger martial arts, and use the topping machine. This deal is worth doing!


    So here he is!


    Frighten the people who live in the dragon and tiger gate with [Copper Mountain and iron wall]!


    Warn the people of the dragon and tiger gate with the eight wasteland killing divine sword array!


    In a word, just one sentence.


    I''m not fucking easy to mess with!


    You''d better leave me alone!


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t be stunned. Liu Qing, right? Quickly pull people to open the P. make the place bigger and the scene more heroic. Let me tell you in advance. My sect leader''s apprentice has great talent. I''m afraid. You should pay attention later. Don''t be scared to death!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    Liu Qing''s eyes were angry, and her heart was oppressed.


    Then he preached to an elder, "elder Qi, where''s master magic cloud?"


    Elder Qi said with a wry smile, "master, elder magic cloud seems to have made a mistake in his cultivation. When I went to him, he was practicing, but I heard from his disciples that he should have been slightly hurt and eaten back. It''s okay!"


    Liu Qing said fiercely, "play with this smelly boy first. When master magic cloud comes out, I''ll let him suffer endless torture and die!"


    ...


    ...


    Soon Tigress came.


    At the same time, under the mobilization of Liu Qing, longhumen has chosen the venue. It is a huge square, which should be the place where the disciples of longhumen fight daily.


    Xu Mu came over with Tigress, patted Tigress''s little head and said to Liu Qing, "brother Liu, this is my apprentice. Send someone quickly!"


    Brother Liu?


    I''ll fuck you!


    With whom?


    Who the fuck is your brother!


    Fuck you!


    Liu Qing roared in his heart.


    However, because of fear, he can only endure it for a while, and Xu Mu naturally has another crime of killing on his head!


    Looking at Tigress, Liu Qing said coldly, "what accomplishments did your apprentice do? Build a foundation? Hold Dan? Huh? Poof..."


    Liu Qing said and sprayed it directly.


    Others were also confused and forced. Looking at Tigress blinking innocent big eyes, they seemed to be trampled on by countless groovima beasts in their hearts!


    Liu Qing glanced and directly found that there was no fluctuation of Yuan force in Tigress''s whole body!


    Is this a fucking mortal?


    You fucking come to longhumen with an apprentice of a secular mortal to practice with me?


    Why don''t you go to Beijing kindergarten? There must be countless sparring exercises for this little girl film!


    "Mortal?"


    Liu Qing bit her teeth and stifled the idea of explosion.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said, "why? Despise mortals? Shit, I''ll tell you how powerful Han Li, a mortal in the [legend of mortal cultivation of immortality], is? Brother Liu, put away your snobbery and find a little boy for my good disciple quickly!"


    "Cultivation should be lower, because I want to remind you to fight with my apprentice and let her go. She''s still young. Who dares not be measured? Our guild leader is going to explode!"


    Your uncle! Your uncle! Your uncle!


    Liu Qing scolded wildly in her heart!


    Even if you find a mortal, I''ll bear it. However, you let me find someone who can''t hurt this mortal girl film. There is no such person in this sect!


    "Find it!"


    Liu Qing squeezed out two words from his teeth.


    Suddenly, a group of elders behind him showed constipation. Finally, an elder left with convulsions on his face.


    Soon, he took a young man with a earthy face to the square and said to Liu Qing, "leader, he is the lowest disciple of our sect. He has three layers of quenching body!


    This is the dragon and tiger sect. In fact, the elder wasted his life if he could find this disciple on the third floor of quenched body.


    Liu Qing preached, "isn''t it over to get him a new disciple?"


    The elder had no choice but to preach, "there are no new disciples. Master Moyun was eaten back because he sucked up all the new disciples!"


    "Well, just practice with him!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Then he turned to Tigress and said, "girl, go, be careful!"


    Tigress was excited and eager to try. When she heard Xu Mu''s mouth, she nodded directly, "master, don''t worry!"


    Liu Qing reached out and directly threw the three-layer young man into the center of the square.


    Xu Mu has ordered that anyone who dares to step on the square will explode. No wonder he turns his face and doesn''t recognize others!


    The young man on the third floor of the quenched body kept scolding. He just heard the news and was still whispering with a group of minions, so he was caught by the elder.


    At this time, I heard that I wanted to be a companion to the war. That''s a fear!


    Tigress, however, came at him with a murderous spirit, and a firewood knife dazzled her eyes under the sun.


    The young man unconsciously took a step back.


    Oh, I''m so scared


    Hey? Wait


    What''s the matter with NIMA? The little girl opposite seems... No accomplishments?


    Really?


    Mortal?


    what the fuck!


    Youth is a mixture of surprise and depression.


    Surprisingly, I should be safe. What''s depressing is that I''m still three layers of quenched body. Do you want me to practice with a mortal?


    Hum hum, you can kill her if you breathe freely!


    Whoosh!


    The firewood knife came straight at the young man.


    The sarcasm in the young man''s eyes flashed away, pointed at Tigress, and suddenly a yuan force poured out. Under this blow, Tigress''s arm could be removed.


    "Anyway, it''s in this sect. Isn''t it too much for me to waste her hand? I gave in if I didn''t kill her!"


    The young man was very proud.


    He has been in longhumen for many years and has never made any progress in his cultivation. Now he really feels the attention and pride of the public for the first time.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Qing shouted with a gloomy face, "asshole, don''t hurt her!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, sneered and pointed at the young man. The young man''s attack completely collapsed and was imprisoned on the spot.


    At this time, Tigress''s firewood knife seemed to fall!


    Boom!


    Under a knife, the young man fell to the ground and died directly!


    Xu Mu sneered, "the disciples of our guild leader dare to stop moving, damn it!"


    At Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompts the sound.


    "Congratulations to host Xu Mu''s Apprentice Tigress for killing the three-tier body quencher alone. Reward the teachers and disciples by 100 points!"


    OK!


    Good!


    Super Topper, let''s go!


    Xu Mu was very happy.


    No wonder there was no master or apprentice point before. It turned out that it was due to the power he imposed on tigress. At this time, he completed the first kill alone. Although he imprisoned the youth, Tigress killed him himself.


    Liu Qing and other popular people trembled all over.


    Too arrogant!


    Although the young man wanted to die, you are too arrogant!


    "Next!"


    Xu Mu waved, smiling eyes, with a trace of cold awn, "pay attention, be measured, be measured, don''t stimulate my mood!"


    "Well, the next step is to cultivate and quench the body environment, regardless of the level!"


    Liu Qing was agitated. He snorted coldly and grabbed it. Suddenly, among the Longhu disciples around, a young man was grabbed and landed on the square.


    The young man kept complaining.


    God damn it, why am I so unlucky to choose me!


    "Girl..."


    Although unwilling, the young man accepted his fate, squeezed out a smiling face and said to Tigress, "I''m a good man!"


    Tigress ignored him and began to chop wildly with a firewood knife.


    After walking all the way, Tigress was very tired.


    The young man who fought Tigress didn''t dare to fight at all. He endured and dodged, even if his cultivation was eight layers of quenching body.


    "This NIMA holds back!"


    With helplessness and anger in his eyes, the young man easily dodged the firewood knife.


    At this time, Xu Mu smiled and looked at a virtual palm in the void. Looking at the palm, the progress bar had risen to 100%. He immediately smiled in his heart and said, "the topping machine is full, and the topping starts!"


    Suddenly.


    Tigress, tired and choking, was surprised to find that there was more magical power in her body.


    "Is this Yuan Li? What''s going on? Why did I suddenly become a martial artist?"


    Tigress was at a loss.


    But we Tigress are upright and single-minded, which doesn''t matter so much. Yuan Li was born and the sense of power hit, which directly made Tigress burst out a powerful power!


    This force directly reaches the fifth layer of quenching body!


    Whoosh!


    On the firewood knife, there was a sudden surge of white light.


    The strong momentum flowed from the firewood knife, making the young man who fought with him change his careless look.


    Your sister, what''s going on?


    Buzz!


    Tigress''s knife cut into the air, but the strong Qi still shook the void.


    Tigress is very excited. Her eyes are shining. She stares at the young man and continues to cut!


    And this time, the youth confirmed!


    Yes, it must have the power of quenching five layers!


    My God, isn''t she human? Why do you suddenly have the power of quenching five layers? Are you fucking kidding me?


    Liu Qing and others who looked at the appearance of the square were also very confused. They clearly grasped Tigress''s accomplishments and were very confused in their hearts.


    Suddenly, from a mortal to a quenched body with five layers?


    Even if you are a genius, you can''t take a rocket so fast, can you?


    However, soon, a scene that made them ignorant again and again appeared.


    The young man was very embarrassed, because he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to dodge. However, gradually, his face began to turn white, because Tigress''s accomplishments exploded again and again!


    Quenching body six layers!


    Quenching body seven layers!


    When Tigress''s accomplishments reached the eighth floor of the quenched body, the young man was completely ignorant, and what frightened him most was that he found that his accomplishments showed a sign of falling!


    The young man was in a panic.


    At this time, Tigress stared at him and said to him for the first time, "people in longhumen should die!"


    Click!


    The firewood knife erupted into a huge force. It was extremely fierce and fast. It directly cut the young man.


    The young man''s eyes were full of confusion. He fell to the ground and died. He didn''t know what was going on until he died!


    While Liu Qing and her colleagues looked at Tigress with dull eyes. In their mind, Xu Mu''s words suddenly filled the air.


    Our sect leader''s apprentice is extremely talented!


    I''m scared myself!


    You should be careful later. Don''t be scared to death!


    This NIMA is just a talent against the sky?


    World War I, from mortal to quench body level 8!


    Is this talent going to last a day?


    Side by side with the fucking sun!

 Chapter 99

    Move your hands and move your feet.


    Stretch your waist.


    Tigress was surprised to adapt to the rolling yuan force in her body, and her little face was full of surprises.


    If someone else suddenly changed from a mortal to a martial artist with eight layers of quenched body, she would be excited to jump up, but Tigress had a big heart. She shook the firewood knife in her hand with a smile. She had "firewood knife in hand, I have a posture in the world".


    At this time, Xu Mu said, "Oh, I''m sorry. My apprentice has done a heavy job. We have such a deep relationship. Smile away our gratitude and hatred. Take this page off! Take it off!"


    Liu Qing and others came back from their ignorance. Hearing Xu Mu''s words, they suddenly took a mouthful of stuffy blood and almost burst out.


    I''ll go to your uncle''s Kirin arm. Your disciples are threatened by a little life. You turn your face and don''t recognize others. Now your disciples directly cut down our disciples, so you can expose them directly?


    Deep relationship?


    Deep your sister!


    And a fucking smile!


    Who laughs at you? Who has anything to do with you? We only have hatred, no grace!


    Xu Mu then said, "what, brother Liu, next you will send the little brothers on the eighth floor of quenched body to play, and from now on, I allow them to fight back, as long as they don''t hurt my disciple''s life!"


    Liu Qing looked gloomy and murderous. He glanced at Xu mu. After half a ring, he waved, grabbed an unlucky child and threw it into the square.


    The young man secretly complained.


    However, although it was very bitter, he was still at ease, because Xu Mu said that he was allowed to fight back. In this way, as long as he paid attention to his discretion and saved his life, it should be possible.


    Of course, the premise is that the niucha girl opposite, don''t go any further


    If you dare to advance, I''ll kneel for you!


    "Let''s... Do it!"


    The young man said to Tigress in a trembling voice.


    Tigress was a little confused at this time.


    Because the girl suddenly found that there was a mysterious thing in her mind. It seemed that someone was teaching her something.


    It seems to be a knife technique


    Tigress thought and thought, but she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But thinking of Xu mu, Tigress threw away her inner doubts.


    It must be the ghost of master. Master is nagging, but he is full of miracles. Maybe master is teaching in the air!


    On the side, Xu Mu looked at Tigress''s information column with great interest.


    After spending 100 master and apprentice points, Xu Mu exchanged up to nine grade Dao Jue [overlord Dao]

 Chapter 100

    Magic cloud is very excited.


    But no matter how much people say, it''s better to see it with your own eyes, so he ordered Liu Qing, "send someone to continue, let me see!"


    Liu Qing was in a hurry.


    Lying in the trough, you still look at the wool. Hurry up and run wild. There''s no match for killing. The dead boy stands there. I see a tendency to explode at a glance. Do you know that my chest has already been on the table with braised viscera?


    "Master, this..."


    Liu Qing was reluctant.


    But the evil cloud just glanced at him. Liu Qing suddenly burst into a cold sweat. His angry heart also cooled down directly. With a bitter smile, he quickly nodded his head and said, "I see, master!"


    With a big hand, he threw out a young man in the middle of holding Dan.


    Far away.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the bald old man''s magic cloud.


    Intuition told him that the bald old man was in danger.


    "Can''t it be a human fairy? NIMA''s joke is a little big. Except for the aura of the protagonist, now I seem to have no choice in front of human immortals!"


    While Xu Mu was thinking, Tigress and the Dragon Tiger sect disciple in the middle of holding Dan had already started a war in the square.


    Frightful to the ear of awful tidewing, Liu Qing, the dragon and Humen make complaints about the battle of tigress.


    One move!


    That''s the same move!


    That''s the only way!


    There''s nothing else but that!


    But


    Still very overbearing!


    time lapse.


    Tigress has just entered the realm of embracing the pill and is oppressed by the dragon and tiger disciples in the middle of embracing the pill as always.


    But gradually, a scene that numbed many people appeared.


    Promotion!


    Yes, tigress is promoted to the middle stage of Baodan. Although this time it''s a little long, but


    Less than half an hour from the early stage to the middle stage!


    If NIMA said it, she would scare a large group of people to death!


    "Elder, see!"


    Liu Qing was completely numb when he smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe the next moment Tigress will become an advanced baby. Liu Qing will just smoke a few times and accept it calmly.


    The magic cloud''s eyes were shocked and his heart was hot. He stared at Tigress as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    Even though magic cloud was ready, she was shocked by Tigress''s promotion speed.


    "Good!"


    Magic cloud suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, and a fierce momentum spread into the void.


    A faint magic flame behind the magic cloud seemed to become a magic body, swaying constantly.


    Whoosh!


    The magic cloud grabbed Tigress and showed her hands, like a mountain peak, full of unimaginable pressure.


    Tigress was stunned, and then the whole person was pulled behind by Xu Mu''s lightning and flint.


    Xu Mu looked at the magic cloud suppressed by the palm of his hand, narrowed his eyes and burst out the "eight wasteland killing divine sword array".


    For a time, the devil was raging.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky!


    As if he really wanted to kill God, the infinite sword spirit instantly penetrated the virtual shadow of the palm suppressed by the magic cloud, and drowned at him in the stunned look of the magic cloud.


    However, magic cloud was just stunned for a moment, and soon reacted. He looked at Xu mu with a gloomy eye and sucked directly into the void. Then, magic cloud''s chest swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The endless yuan force vortex collided with the infinite sword Qi and made an earth shaking roar.


    When everything disappeared, Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged. Seeing that the magic cloud looked gloomy, he said, "old man, I will be a bully in the world. You dare to provoke me and don''t want to live?"


    Magic cloud stopped in the air, stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "what a smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Relying on mysterious means, he dares to show off in front of me. I warn you, hand over the girl honestly. Maybe I can be merciful and spare your life today, otherwise, hum, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Suddenly, he hooked his finger at the magic cloud and said with a smile, "if you have a seed, you will come and make my life worse than death. I really want to abuse and ravage!"


    "You!"


    Magic cloud rage.


    However, I was afraid of the infinite sword Qi just now.


    The amount of those sword Qi was really terrible, and Rao Shimo Yun was shocked.


    But magic cloud is not afraid of Xu Mu at all, because although his cultivation is not as good as human immortals, his cultivation has already reached the peak of combination for many years, and the yuan power refined in his body is twice as strong as that of ordinary combination!


    "Good boy, after all these years, you are the first guy who dares to shout in front of my magic cloud. Hum, do you think you can do whatever you want by giving full play to your power?"


    The devil cloud smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, inhale into the void.


    Xu Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the bulging state of the devil cloud''s chest and abdomen. He didn''t have a good airway. "Your uncle, are you practicing toad skill?"


    Magic cloud ignored Xu Mu and was just sucking.


    Xu Mu frowned and was ready to open the aura of the protagonist and run away.


    At this time, in the longhumen sect, although he was not afraid of Liu Qing and others by relying on the eight wasteland killing divine sword array, the old goods in front of him could give him a sense of crisis, which immediately made Xu Mu afraid of three points.


    Although you can exchange heavy treasure from the system store to kill the enemy, Xu Mu has no love for the loss making business.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late to install the force artifact [see a person first class], otherwise, I''ll turn you into a dead force every minute!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    At this moment, the magic cloud is still sucking.


    And gradually, a billowing wind began to rise around, sweeping the people of Longhu gate.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a dragon and tiger sect disciple screamed.


    He looked frightened and watched the blood red fog rolling in his body towards the void.


    "Ah..."


    In the dull eyes of the dragon and tiger disciples, another disciple screamed that the same thing had happened, and their flesh grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon almost became skin and bones, with dull eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it, my body, ah..."


    "My blood essence is passing. God damn it, it''s him, it''s the old guy!"


    Panic filled the hearts of the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate.


    The number of people who were drained of their essence gradually increased. The scene was really terrible and people couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Many Longhu disciples were in danger and scolded. Unfortunately, they couldn''t resist at all.


    Liu Qing and a group of old goods elders turned pale and their lips moved. They wanted to speak, but they really didn''t know what to say.


    I can only curse the evil cloud in my heart!


    Finally, a huge blood red fog ball was condensed in the air and floated towards him in the happy eyes of the magic cloud.


    Magic cloud laughed wildly and said, "smelly boy, I will soon have the power of half an immortal. At that time, your end will be very miserable. I will turn you into my demon slave and let you suffer all the torture in the world!"


    The blood red fog ball contains the strange power that makes people shiver.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed. He was just about to start the aura of the protagonist. Suddenly, the system made a sound


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that if you find large-scale essence blood gas, you can use the heaven swallowing magic skill to swallow the heavenly veins!"


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was surprised!


    Then there is great joy!


    Your sister, I didn''t expect this surprise.


    The old man''s accomplishments are not immortal, but he can give himself a sense of danger. It is estimated that the old man has the [shameless] magic skill, which sucks people alive!


    "Hehe, it seems that I have to pretend to be forced again!"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    Suddenly he burst out laughing, "old man, you are shameless and even devour your own people. How can I turn a blind eye and see another unique skill of our guild leader - Star sucking method!"


    Boom!


    In Xu Mu''s body, nine swallowing veins suddenly moved, and the unimaginable power of swallowing suddenly spread from Xu Mu''s body.


    Magic cloud was still mocking Xu mu.


    What unique skills, what star sucking Dharma, zhennima can boast.


    However, as the blood fog balloon flew to him in mid air, it suddenly stopped, changed its direction and went straight to Xu mu


    The magic cloud was stunned.


    He almost fell down in the air.


    Poof poof


    Your uncle! Your uncle! Your uncle!


    My blood gas essence cell! My essence ball! I held it for so long and sucked it for so long before I fucking gathered the ball. Unexpectedly


    Run away?


    Your uncle, give me my ball back!

 Chapter 101

    The magic cloud has entered a state of rampant madness.


    The blood mist in the air was the essence of more than 100 dragon and tiger disciples.


    The magic cloud has paid a lot for these essence blood gas. The more than 100 disciples of the dragon and tiger gate were not randomly selected by the magic cloud, but secretly manipulated with a unique method in their bodies after the magic cloud came to the dragon and tiger gate.


    In this way, you can absorb the opponent''s essence and blood gas at the critical moment with the technique of [swallowing! 1 essence and energy]!


    Seeing the big blood fog ball heading for Xu mu, magic yunton''s eyes were congested and roared angrily, "damn bastard, I''m going to take your muscles and skin off!"


    At the same time, the magic cloud showed his great hand and went straight to Xu mu with endless magic flame. At the same time, the magic cloud hurried to run with all his strength! 1 refined yuan, trying to pull the blood and gas cells back.


    But Xu Mu laughed and said in a loud voice, "don''t waste your energy, old man. Under the unique star sucking method of our guild leader, you can only make me a wedding dress. Hahaha, thank you!"


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the eight wasteland killing divine sword array scattered infinite sword Qi, instantly submerged a space, and the magic cloud looked distorted. If you want to get close, you can''t get close.


    Most importantly, his swallowing! Under the nine heaven swallowing veins of Xu Mu''s divine skill of swallowing heaven, he can''t resist at all.


    Even if the magic cloud tried hard and roared, he still could only watch Xu Mu inhale the blood fog ball into his mouth.


    "Ah ah..."


    The devil cloud roared angrily.


    All around, Liu Qing and others were stunned. They watched Xu Mu suck up the blood fog ball with a satisfied look, and their hearts were in a mess.


    what the fuck!


    What the hell''s going on with NIMA?


    Master Moyun devoured so many disciples of our sect. In the end, he was picked by the "bully"?


    Unique star sucking method?


    Is this skill more powerful than the third demon sect''s technique of * * changing yuan?


    Liu Qing and others were startled, and their faces showed the color of panic.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    The system prompt sounds constantly, but Xu Mu is not in the mood to take care of it at this time.


    In the body, the boiling power swept through the whole body, and the nine heaven swallowing veins operated at full speed. Xu Mu''s cultivation burst out and walked all the way.


    "Remind the host, Xu mu, that because you devour a lot of living essence blood gas, this will hurt Tianhe. You have the following choices."


    "First, continue to devour, but within one day, you will lose the qualification to use the protagonist''s aura and offset the evil fire!"


    "Second, give up swallowing and let all the essence, blood and Qi pass through the world!"


    Your uncle!


    Xu Mu scolded directly and was extremely depressed.


    This is the essence blood gas made by the bald old guy. What''s my business if I absorb it?


    Xu Mu had never used heaven swallowing to absorb the essence and blood of other martial arts before, so he didn''t know that heaven swallowing was still useful. After being reminded by the system, Xu Mu thought there was a small fortune this time, but who ever thought


    "Your sister, who you love, if you don''t have the aura of the protagonist, then you don''t. anyway, it''s all the sins of the old man. I''m at ease!"


    "Swallow the heavenly pulse and suck it hard!"


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Mu muttered fiercely in his heart and chose to continue swallowing.


    The more than 100 disciples of dragon and tiger sect selected by magic cloud are all cultivating accomplishments in the Dan realm, and everyone''s talent is good. The essence and blood brought by this absorption contain strong vitality and power of Qi and blood!


    Although the magic cloud wants to swallow it, he just temporarily borrows the power in it, but he dare not absorb too much. Otherwise, he is estimated to explode directly.


    However, as an audit skill, swallowing the sky will not worry Xu Mu!


    The cultivation broke out, and Xu Mu''s body was almost stuffed with a fireball. The muscles, bones and even the spirit were stimulated by the strong essence and blood gas.


    Baby peak


    accomplish at one stroke!


    When Jiutian swallows the heavenly pulse and disappears, Xu Mu''s essence and blood gas have been exhausted, and Xu Mu''s cultivation has reached


    Distraction!


    Distraction is an explosive period of martial arts!


    Because the distracted state can condense and distract. With the power of distraction, the power soars!


    Although Xu Mu had practiced the nine yuan distraction method and had nine distractions, Xu Mu''s distractions could not be separated at all.


    At this time, Xu Mu stepped into the state of distraction. The nine element distraction method is about to burst out into a powerful power!


    What surprised Xu Mu most


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for officially stepping into the state of distraction!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [distraction package]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the passive ability reward. The ability attribute is being extracted... Successfully. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [counterattack aura]. Within one minute, as long as the attack does not exceed the two major levels of the host, you can perfectly counterattack all incoming attacks, and the counterattack power can be increased by 10%."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the special item [Master''s record]. After use, you can get the master''s inheritance!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained one [Sword Fairy career growth card fragment], and you can automatically exchange it for Sword Fairy career growth card and transfer to Sword Fairy!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained nine level 6 seal characters [true rage runes]. After use, you can enter the rage state. The time limit is one hour. In the rage state, all attributes are tripled, and the effect can be superimposed. The maximum is five!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the volume of divine level skill [heaven swallowing skill] and can practice in a fairyland!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the magic time limited item [God is tall]. After use, it can last for seven days. In seven days, the strength of the host will not be increased by this item, but the host will experience the real feeling of [tall]."


    Big wave!


    Big wave''s surprise is coming!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were hot and his heart was happy.


    The master''s record directly transformed him into a master. In this world, the master is also a noble profession, and there is only [great master] above the master.


    The fragments of Sword Fairy career growth card hurt. Xu Mu has only two at present, which is far from nine.


    And [true rage charm], hehe, your uncle, it''s too violent, isn''t it? Triple the attribute and use five together, that''s 15 times the force!


    The rest of the magic props [God is tall] are obviously forced artifact, which can be used at the critical moment!


    What surprised Xu Mu most was the volume of [heaven swallowing skill] and the passive ability [counterattack aura].


    As a divine skill, swallowing the sky is not sold in the system exchange mall, so Xu mu can only practice swallowing the sky up to now.


    Now comes the middle scroll. The ability to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth will soar again, and the speed of cultivation will increase greatly.


    As for the counterattack aura


    "Hehe, although the ability attribute brought by the title and the passive ability attribute can only be used once a day, your sister''s counterattack aura can be called an enhanced version of [Copper Mountain and iron wall]


    His eyes twinkled with cold light. Xu Mu looked at the magic cloud and said with a smile in his heart, "old man, I''ll give you a big surprise later. Don''t thank me!"


    (thanks for the watermelon cooling for half a summer and the humorous reward, Moda!)

 Chapter 102

    The fierce sword Qi raging in the air finally disappeared.


    Magic cloud has calmed down a little and stared at Xu Mu coldly. If his eyes can kill, magic cloud has already killed Xu Mu seven in and seven out.


    Hate!


    Of course, magic cloud hates Xu mu.


    Nima''s face was disgraced. Rao was ashamed of his thick skin.


    After all, he became a villain first and absorbed the essence and blood of more than 100 disciples of the dragon and tiger clan. It''s really not authentic.


    If magic cloud killed Xu mu with that power, it''s easy to say.


    But


    Kill a fart. I haven''t eaten a big move. I was sucked away by others.


    But the devil cloud hated and hated, and his heart was hot.


    The skill used by Xu Mu crushed his swallow! 1 refined yuan, which shocked the magic cloud and made him greedy!


    Swallow of the third demon sect! 1 refined yuan, which can be called the foundation of LiZong. The other party is even better than swallowing! 1. Refine the method of swallowing the tiger. If you get it by yourself, you''ll be intoxicated when you think about it!


    "Hum, smelly boy, you will pay for what you have done!"


    The magic cloud suddenly snorted coldly.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t just talk, old man. If you have any means, just use it. To tell you the truth, our guild leader just warmed up. I haven''t used the real unique skill yet. I''m mainly afraid of scaring you to death!"


    The gnashing of magic cloud Qi''s teeth.


    Warm up?


    Fart warm-up, you fucking pretend to force you!


    "This time, I will let you never turn over!"


    The devil cloud spit out a word from his teeth. Then, his body retreated and ran out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of a group of old goods such as Liu Qing.


    The subconscious hearts of Liu Qing and others cooled.


    "Master... You..."


    Liu Qing asked hesitantly.


    The devil cloud was expressionless, but his eyes were very cold and said, "I''m sorry. If you don''t kill this son, I''ll be angry. Borrow your essence and blood!"


    The voice just fell.


    In the terrible look of Liu Qing and others, magic cloud waved his big hand and immediately overwhelmed some old goods with unmatched power.


    What Liu Qing saw was that his eyes were about to crack. He opened his eyes and shouted, "senior, don''t..."


    Magic cloud turned to look at Liu Qing and said in a cold voice, "Liu Qing, don''t make mistakes. When you join our third demon sect, these people are all your burden!"


    Liu Qing is as dull as a chicken.


    Look at the elders of dragon and tiger gate in front of you. They are swallowed by the magic cloud! 1. Jinghua yuan was constantly pumping blood and Qi, trembling and distorted.


    Fuck you!


    You fucking suck it!


    But you suck up my balls!


    When they die, don''t I really become an egg?


    Liu Qing was angry. Unfortunately, when he thought of magic cloud, and he thought he was not the opponent of magic cloud, he was afraid that magic cloud had done something in his body. Therefore, Liu Qing certainly wanted to resist, but in the end, he looked away dejectedly!


    The elders of the dragon and tiger gate wailed miserably.


    "Master Moyun, don''t..."


    "Spare your life!"


    "Damn! Damn!"


    "Magic cloud! I''m your eighth generation ancestors!"


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!"


    "I curse you for dying without a burial place!"


    Beg for mercy! Curse! can be heard without end!


    The magic cloud seems unheard of.


    The chest began to bulge constantly, as if pregnant in October.


    This time, the magic cloud learned the essence and absorbed the essence and blood gas of the elder of longhumen from a close distance, for fear of being "robbed" by Xu Mu again.


    Below, the disciples of the dragon and tiger gate are frightened.


    If they hadn''t been too scared, they would have run away.


    Just as the magic cloud was constantly absorbing the essence blood gas, Xu Mu said lazily, "come on, old man, look at your old age! 1 catharsis! 2 impotence. For the sake of useless impotence, I allow you to suck enough, suck enough, don''t worry, you have more time!"


    The devil cloud sneered at himself.


    Die hard, smelly boy, wait for you to really become a die hard!


    Once I''ve absorbed enough, I''ll burst out with half immortal power and crush you every minute!


    A long time later.


    "Idiot!"


    The devil cloud spit out two words, his eyes with a killing intention rising into the sky, and shouted, "smelly boy, your doomsday is coming. You''re proud that I can kill you at such a high price!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The magic cloud roared up to the sky.


    The bulging abdomen shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the mouth of the magic cloud spewed out a monstrous blood red flame.


    The flame filled the void. It was like burning the world. It turned into a vast demon body and went straight to Xu mu.


    The power of this blow was earth shaking, the void shook, the angry rage of the air and the unimaginable chill made Liu Qing''s scalp numb and couldn''t help retreating. The disciples of the dragon and tiger gate below looked like earth. They were afraid that the flame would fall down and burn them to ashes.


    At this time, Xu Mu smiled.


    A touch of domineering spirit surged up on his body. Xu Mu didn''t care. He looked at the body of the devil''s flame attacking him, and said with high spirited laughter, "come on!"


    He said.


    Xu Mu ran straight to the body of the demon flame.


    In the confused look of the devil cloud, Xu Mu directly plunged into the body of the devil flame.


    "This..."


    The magic cloud was ignorant and had no limit. His body was a little smoked.


    I''ll go to your uncle. I''ve held back such a big move. Why don''t you give me this and die yourself?


    You fucking want to die. You said it earlier. How good is it that I slapped you?


    But


    When the magic cloud tucked away, suddenly Liu Qing looked pale, and shouted, "make complaints about the senior."


    Huh? Something''s wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    The corner of the devil cloud''s mouth was a little disdainful, but when he glanced at the body of the devil flame, his eyes widened in an instant, and he felt that he had been rotated by thousands of people.


    "No..."


    "Impossible!"


    The magic cloud lost his voice and muttered to himself.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu stood happily in the body of the devil''s flame. The body of the devil''s flame full of powerful power didn''t hurt him at all.


    What makes the magic cloud look crazy is that the body of the magic flame suddenly turned its head!


    Yes, just turn around!


    In an instant, the magic cloud absorbed a full number of ten dragon and tiger sect elders, coupled with the power of his own cultivation, and a big killing skill broke out, announcing an uprising and mutiny!


    Rolling towards the magic cloud!


    The magic cloud trembled with fear.


    Just because he sent out this move, he can clearly know how terrible the power contained in it is.


    To put it bluntly, this move is called invincible in the realm of combination. It can kill all combinations!


    Of course, including himself!


    "How is this possible?"


    Magic cloud opened his mouth sadly with an incredible expression.


    Liu Qing also turned pale and looked at the body of the devil flame fighting back with great fear.


    Lie in your uncle''s Unicorn arm, magic cloud, you stupid fool, what are you doing?


    Boom, boom!


    The body of the demon flame continues to ravage the void.


    Firmly locked the magic cloud in the air, as well as Liu Qing and the immortal elders of longhumen.


    They want to dodge, but they can''t run away, so magic cloud and others fight back as quickly as possible.


    Xu Mu looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "old man, let''s open your eyes today and let you know how powerful I will be in the world. Look at the unique skill [return the other way, return the other body] that our leader has learned from the vice leader murongfu, abbreviated as [play yourself]!"


    "If we don''t give our guild leader a clean death, when will we wait?"


    (ask for recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 103

    Boom, boom!


    The body of evil flame finally broke out.


    At this moment, an unimaginable shock wave blooms between heaven and earth. The first one to bear the brunt is the magic cloud.


    The devil cloud stared wide, his mouth gushed blood, and his body was full of flesh and blood. Under this powerful force, it gradually turned into fly ash. Before he died, the devil cloud looked at Xu mu with a satisfied face and shouted with his remaining strength, "asshole, wait, the devil will avenge me. I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    Liu Qing and others didn''t even leave their last words, so they were very unwilling to become slag.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magic cloud fell and Liu Qing fell. Except for the elders sucked dry by the magic cloud, the other elders of the dragon and tiger gate were almost dead.


    The power of this attack originally has the power of half an immortal. Once it is added by the counterattack aura, the power will be increased by 10%. It''s not easy to kill magic cloud and others.


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger clan below were frightened one by one.


    The boss of the demon sect is dead!


    The palm teacher is dead!


    The elder died in 7788!


    Or did you kill yourself!


    I''ve got a big slot. Ben''s finished. It''s completely finished!


    Boom!


    Not waiting for them to react, the remaining power of the demon flame body gradually swept through nearly half of the dragon and tiger gate.


    The disciples of the dragon and tiger sect below are in a daze and become flying ash.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the best martial artist. You will be rewarded with 700000 experience and 350000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the best martial artist. You will be rewarded with 700000 experience and 350000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Experience explosion!


    Fame exploded!


    Installed force value is also small explosion!


    Xu Mu looked at the dragon and tiger gate full of Cangyi and corpses, shook his head, and quickly left with the tigress girl worshipped everywhere.


    ...


    ...


    "Master..."


    "Huh?"


    "How stingy!"


    "... the little girl talks nonsense and I''m stingy? After taking you as an apprentice, I''ll eat and cover, and the whole one or three packets of small things. You say I''m stingy?"


    "Hey, Shifu, why don''t you teach me your unique skills, such as [cloud expelling palm], [Tianshuang fist], [three points return to vitality]? Only teach me one Sabre technique and only one move!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. There will be bread and Mimi. When the right time comes, I''ll teach you all the [broadsword]


    "I want to learn three points to return to vitality!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "And beat yourself!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu stopped and was about to change the topic. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked forward, somewhat surprised.


    On the avenue ahead, a line of more than a dozen people are walking slowly.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, there was an acquaintance among these people.


    This man is no other than Wang Xiaoba.


    Although he is only a tea waiter, Xu Mu also remembers.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoba was being roasted by a pair of shackles, his clothes were ragged and his face had several blood marks, Xu Mu glanced and walked towards the opposite side.


    Tigress also remembered the tea waiter and said as she walked, "master, it seems to be the little brother of that teahouse!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "those people are from the dragon and tiger gate. Their cultivation is not high. I''ll give it to you later!"


    "Good!"


    Tigress got excited and the firewood knife slipped from her waist to her hand.


    ...


    ...


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    Seeing Xu Mu and Tigress standing in the way, a middle-aged man walking in front suddenly drank.


    It can be seen that the goods are in a bad mood and have a murderous look in their eyes.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "hehe, are you all disciples of the dragon and tiger sect? Coincidentally, I have a deep relationship with the dragon and tiger sect, and my relationship with the leader of the dragon and tiger sect has deepened slightly. Are you..."


    Xu Mu said, showing a momentum of changing the baby''s territory.


    The middle-aged man immediately became afraid and looked behind him. There, an old man who walked three feet off the ground with a trace of doubt on his face asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    Xu Mu said discontentedly, "that''s still false. I just came out of the dragon and tiger gate. Liu Qing wants to call me big brother, and magic cloud wants to call me senior. If you don''t believe it, ask them!"


    what the fuck!


    Really?


    Are you so fucking awesome?


    Palm teach you to call brother? Master Moyun is your junior? What are you? Do you mean


    The old man changed his look and asked with a dry smile, "are you a disciple of the third demon sect?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "I''ll talk about it later. I ask you, what''s the matter with that boy? He looks like a mortal. How did he offend you? It''s so miserable?"


    The old man suddenly sneered, brushed his sleeves, turned around, glared at Wang Xiaoba fiercely, and said in a Yin voice, "this boy is looking for death. If I hadn''t been useful to him, I would have killed him. A guy killed my son a few days ago. I met this boy when I went to seek revenge. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by him and took me around for nearly two days, but I got nothing in the end!"


    "Hum, when I return to my sect, I will ask elder magic cloud to perform soul searching. I will make his life worse than death!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoba, I was confused.


    Your uncle, I said that after waiting on the mountain for so long, no hair from the dragon and tiger gate floated in. It turned out that you led them away.


    Should I thank you or say you''re stupid.


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But Wang Xiaoba was very fond of him.


    No matter why Wang Xiaoba did this almost fatal thing, Xu Mu should thank him.


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu sighed again and again.


    The old man looked at Xu mu with a smile. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes and asked, "er... Little brother, are you really from the third demon clan?"


    Xu Mu shook his head, "of course not!"


    The old man was stunned and looked gloomy for a moment. "Then you just said that you have a deep relationship with the dragon and tiger gate. The palm teacher wants to call you big brother. Master Moyun is your junior. All of them are bluffing me? Hum, smelly boy, you''re bold!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I have a deep relationship with the dragon and tiger gate. That''s right. I just killed the dragon and tiger gate. If the relationship is not deep, how can it be deep?"


    Poof


    Many disciples of the dragon and tiger sect who followed the old man sprayed directly.


    Lying trough, where the hell did you jump out of the snake Sutra disease and kill the dragon and tiger gate? Why don''t you kill the third demon sect?


    "Full of nonsense!"


    The old man is also a funny irony. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it.


    After glancing at Xu mu with a murderous eye, the old man sneered, "just turning into a baby can also destroy our dragon and tiger gate? The highest cultivation of our sect''s palm sect can kill you by blowing your breath. You also threatened to kill you?"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "you said brother Liu, yes, he''s very powerful, but now he''s slag!"


    "And that magic cloud, let me send it to the West. The whole dragon and tiger gate, I don''t know how many can breathe now, but it must be few!"


    The old man suddenly smiled.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, what you said seems true. Then tell me, how did you kill the dragon and tiger gate, how did you kill the palm sect, and how did you kill master Moyun?"


    Xu Mu raised his hand.


    A vast cold frost like a torrent of troubled times instantly frozen the laughing old man into an ice sculpture.


    Xu Mu looked solemnly at a group of ignorant and limitless Longhu disciples behind the old man and said:


    "See? That''s how it was killed!"


    (2. More recommendation!)

 Chapter 104

    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the distracted martial arts in the early stage. He will reward 150000 experience and 70000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    Shit, the reward has shrunk again.


    Xu Muqi grinned.


    "Ah..."


    After the disciples of dragon and tiger clan were stunned, they trembled and looked like earth. They shouted in horror one by one, turned and ran away.


    Tigress, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t want to. When she picked up the firewood knife, she ran out. Those disciples of the dragon and tiger sect only had the highest accomplishments in the early stage of holding Dan, and they were not Tigress''s enemies at all.


    The saber was flawless, like a harvester. It soon killed a clean one.


    At the same time, Xu Mu walked to Wang Xiaoba with a smile and said with a smile, "boy, you have done so much for me. There must be a reason?"


    Wang Xiaoba suddenly knelt to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "senior, the villain wanted to pursue you that day, but met the people of longhumen. Because they are numerous and worried that the senior is not an opponent, this is the bad policy. Now it seems that the villain has done more than one thing!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "say the point!"


    Wang Xiaoba took a deep breath and knocked to the ground. "I know my talent is low. I can''t get into the eyes of my predecessors at all, but I really want to be a martial artist. Please help me!"


    "Originally, I wanted to worship the master. As I said earlier, call the master!"


    "What did you say, master?"


    Wang xiaobayi was stunned and didn''t react.


    Tigress came over with a bloody firewood knife and said in a crisp voice, "fool, master, this is to accept you. Come on, call elder martial sister!"


    Wang Xiaoba, that''s a thrill!


    My God, I really worship a martial artist as a teacher, and I''m still a great martial artist. My Wang Xiaoba''s spring is full of flowers and finally comes.


    "Master! Elder martial sister!"


    Wang Xiaoba kowtows to Xu Mu and salutes tigress.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for accepting his disciple [Wang Xiaoba]. The master apprentice function [enhancement] has been turned on!"


    Xu Mu immediately laughed and said, "OK, I have received a good disciple again. I''m in a good mood today. We three teachers and disciples find a place to relax!"


    Tigress looked forward, "master, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu Li said, "I''m in a good mood. Of course I have to do something. You still need to ask?"


    Tigress, "..."


    Wang xiaobayi looked blankly.


    ...


    ...


    It''s really not peaceful in the East and West recently.


    First, the dragon and tiger gate came out with a high profile. As soon as it came up, it was opened. It was unparalleled. It was a big killing, which made the people in the West panic, and each sect was frightened.


    Now, the monster has run out to join the fun. Big waves of monster have run out of the area of the monster alliance. I don''t know what stimulation they have received and are ready to nest and give birth to cubs.


    The demon defense line in the West was tight, and heroes from all sects came on stage. However, due to the consideration of the dragon and tiger gate, the demon defense line was broken again and again.


    However, when the fighters in the West were worried, an earth shaking news swept the West.


    what? The dragon and tiger gate was destroyed?


    what? what? You fucking say that again?


    Wushuo''s roar rang out in various sects and spread among small groups of martial artists. Finally, it was confirmed. For a time, countless people celebrated and cheered and praised the forces that destroyed the dragon and tiger gate.


    "Damn it, the dragon and tiger gate is too fucking arrogant. It deserves to be destroyed!"


    "What force is so powerful, so scary!"


    "It''s said that someone from the world association did it. Their leader is xiongba. There are several unique skills. One third of them belongs to vitality. When they come out, they are God blocking and killing God!"


    "Hum, your news is out of date. The [return the other way to the other body] is powerful. The magic power is hit out and directly returned!"


    "It seems that the lonely pursuit of defeat spread by the divine sword sect also comes from the world society!"


    "If I meet people from all over the world, I must find a way to join. It''s great!"


    "The dragon and tiger gate is no longer a threat. The three major groups in the west can do their best. According to past experience, this animal tide should be carefree!"


    There were voices of discussion everywhere.


    As the gathering place of the martial arts and the gathering place of the animal tide, Overlord city began to pour into the martial arts. Because the dragon and tiger gate was destroyed, the three are also experts, and they are in full swing against the monster.


    On this day, three insignificant people came to overlord City, a young man, a Laurie and a teenager.


    The young man stood under the overlord city and smiled at Laurie and the young man, "the bad guys want to kill, and the bad monsters also want to kill. Next, you go outside the city to kill monsters. As experience, remember to pick up the big ones. You have high experience!"


    These words were heard by the martial artists who passed under the city and disdained one after another.


    Kill monsters as a fucking experience?


    Pick up the big one and kill it?


    Asshole, don''t you know that the bigger the monster, the more powerful it is? A little Lori, a little boy, where do you let them experience? You let them die!


    "I don''t know!"


    The warriors shook their heads and stepped into overlord city.


    ...


    ...


    Under overlord city.


    With the rise of warriors and monster killing, every time the animal tide strikes, the warriors in the west of Dongzhou are terrified and look forward to all kinds of expectations, because according to the rules formulated by the three major western regions, killing monsters can get killing value.


    It is used to exchange various treasures, various magic weapons, Yuan soldiers and panacea. It is a powerful way for casual practitioners to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Although there is a crisis of death, this is the profession of warrior!


    If you want to wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee without blood, where can you enjoy the luxury?


    Xu mu, with Tigress and Wang Xiaoba, officially stepped into the battlefield.


    This time, the beast tide came a little strange, because the time was wrong. In addition, this time, the monster tide gathered fiercely. Although the level was not high, there were a lot of monsters.


    The high-level monsters are hidden behind the animal tide and radiate the majesty of strong monsters, shining like flashes on the battlefield.


    All the three strong men gather on the wall. Once a small high-level monster has no face and skin to shoot at the low-level warrior, they will send someone out.


    In fact, each animal tide is the choice time of the three major disciples.


    After the baptism of the beast tide, the surviving warriors are all within the absorption range of the three bulk.


    At this moment, on the wall.


    The three masters of Lianshan sect, Xiangyun sect and Jiutian Pavilion gathered together and looked at the distance with a sense of doubt.


    "This animal tide is getting more and more strange!"


    "There are too many low-level monsters dead, as if they were specially used to kill us. The bodies were also picked up by the monsters!"


    "Those high-level monsters that were shot before are all hidden behind. Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Let''s stand still and see what the demons are doing!"


    "Hehe, the dragon and tiger gate is destroyed. We are worried about it. Although there is a threat from the demon clan, once the demon clan takes action, the five commodities will never watch!"


    "I can only admire that world!"


    "Huh? Look at those three people!"


    "Where? Er... Where did these three guys come from? That girl is so fierce!"


    "What a sharp knife!"


    The eyes of the three high-level leaders directly fell on Xu mu, who was killing monsters.


    Xu Mu follows Tigress and Wang Xiaoba lazily.


    Tigress is the pioneer and Wang Xiaoba picks up the leak. The elder martial sister and younger martial brother are happy to kill. Wang Xiaoba, who has just won the crown, blushes. I can''t believe it. Before, he was afraid of a monster like a tiger and turned into his own ghost under the knife!


    A monster comes and Tigress cuts it!


    Two monsters come here and Tigress cuts!


    A large wave of monsters came, and Tigress still cut with a knife!


    Xu Mu trembled with joy as he listened to the continuous system prompt sound in his ear.


    Sure enough, monsters are human''s best friends. This master and apprentice is so popular that I can''t believe it.


    All the fighters near the three people were twitching.


    I''ll go to your uncle. You just fucking kill him. Don''t rob him. Are you too greedy?


    Just


    That girl is really NIMA!


    It seemed to be stimulated by Tigress''s killing speed. Finally, a strong monster like a hill glanced over with huge eyes.


    This guy gave up a group of martial artists who were besieging it. With a leap in the air, there was a huge dark shadow. He opened his mouth to Tigress in the air. In the blink of an eye, a wave of sound waves swept tigress.


    Nearby fighters were hit by disasters. Some even vomited blood and retreated in horror.


    On the city wall, there were three large distractions. The martial artist frowned and said in a cold voice, "how arrogant, see me kill it!"


    But


    Without waiting for the warrior who spoke, he saw Xu mu, who had been lazy, and suddenly vomited.


    Hoo


    A cold current drifted through the void.


    The huge monster leaping into the air directly turned into an ice sculpture. The body fell from the air, which affected the fish in the pond and killed many sad little demons.


    "Shit, it''s so loud! It''s spring! What a death wish!"


    "Disciples, continue and strive to be promoted to Huaying today. I''m optimistic about you!"


    (thank [left eye Jun] for 999-100 reward, [watermelon has cooled for half a summer] for 388 reward, [elegantlife] for 100 reward, [humor] for 100 reward, thank [Li Lei] for 100 reward, you are all 666, bow and thank! Because your fingers and joints have hurt recently, the code words are not very sharp! Three watchers ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 105

    Xu Mu''s lazy words filled the air.


    There was a sudden silence on the battlefield.


    The warriors were stunned and unbelievable.


    The lying trough, which is comparable to a distracted monster, was blown to death by the young man in one breath?


    The monsters trembled and roared, and quickly asked for help from the big guys in the rear: boss, the guy who bullied the demon came on stage, come on, come on!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing distracted monsters in the early stage. You will be rewarded with 150000 experience and 70000 experience!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a powerful momentum rushed into the sky from behind the animal tide.


    A low voice resounded through the sky, "human beings, you have violated the rules of acquiescence!"


    In the distance, a huge object came, one by one majestic and frightening. The battlefield suddenly changed, and the big wave of warriors retreated wildly, so as not to affect the pond fish. On the wall, three large high-level warriors flickered in the air, all looking at Xu mu with dissatisfaction.


    Your uncle''s, the silly goods that come out of nowhere can kill the monsters in the early stage of distraction by blowing their breath. It''s so easy and freehand. It''s absolutely forced to be a martial artist?


    The monsters also began to retreat and stared angrily at Xu Mu''s figure.


    Xu Mu frowned and looked at the monsters running away. He bared his teeth and said, "shit, I''m scared? I knew I didn''t pretend to be forced!"


    "Hum!"


    A deep cold hum sounded. A giant tiger with black lines all over his body stared at Xu mu, opened his mouth and roared, "do you want to start a decisive battle?"


    The huge monster around it also roared constantly.


    But it was whispering in animal language.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be impulsive. The number of bodies is not enough. Lord long will be angry!"


    "Yes, brother tiger, don''t do it, otherwise it will really start a decisive battle!"


    "As soon as the showdown starts, we have no reason to let the little ones work hard. At that time, Lord long will be angry and we can''t afford to go!"


    "Damn it, this animal tide is really oppressive. Boss tiger, bear it!"


    The giant tiger said coldly, "I''m just bluffing him, otherwise he will do it. If we don''t come forward, won''t we let the small people become suspicious and feed back to the alliance at that time, we will suffer the same disaster!"


    The three high-level warriors looked at the giant tiger with fear on their faces. One of the elders of Lianshan sect sneered, "the decisive battle is the decisive battle. Do you monsters think we will be afraid of you? Come if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    The giant tiger roared, "the beast tide has always been a trial place for both of us. Don''t go too far!"


    "I bah, fart experience, to put it bluntly, is that you monster want to invade our territory, son!"


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "If you can do it!"


    "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    The three high-level fighters shouted abuse one after another.


    Although the beast tide is experience, the martial artists in Dongzhou and Xidi don''t want this experience, but they have to.


    As the saying goes, since you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    The longer the animal tide lasts, the more talented martial artists will come to the fore.


    Three bulk drugs are used to supplement fresh blood.


    The giant tiger roared, "this is a warning. Three days later, start the decisive battle. You old guys, wait to die!"


    Other huge monsters also roared repeatedly, "if this guy dares to fight again, it''s a decisive battle!"


    Xu Mu just looked at it and kept silent. It didn''t seem like his style, but for Tigress and Wang Xiaoba, Xu Mu decided to put up with it.


    "Let you be presumptuous for a while. When all my disciples step into Huaying, we''ll calculate the general ledger!"


    ...


    ...


    The monster came up again.


    The warriors are at war again.


    Xu Mu took Tigress and killed the monsters calmly this time. Those monsters with identity received the order of the giant tiger and took into account that Xu Mu followed Tigress, so they endured it all the time.


    In this way, from dawn to dark.


    Then kill from dark to dawn.


    Near noon the next day.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound came, which made Xu Mu feel sorry.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your apprentice Tigress''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of infant transformation, and your apprentice Wang Xiaoba''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of infant transformation."


    "Since your cultivation has reached the initial stage of distraction, your disciples will no longer get cultivation improvement and master and apprentice points."


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the master apprentice system experience is over and officially closed!"


    That''s it?


    Xu Mu shook his head and looked at Tigress and Wang Xiaoba who were still fighting in front of him. He was really sorry.


    To sum up, Xu Mu has gained more than 310000 teachers and disciples, which is not enough!


    "When all the apprenticeship systems are turned on, I''ll try my best to accept apprentices. This time, the upper limit is only two. It''s particularly uncomfortable!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips.


    Next, the master and apprentice began to descend wildly.


    Super God Lei Zhu Xu Mu directly exchanged ten!


    The rest of the master and apprentice points were all hit on the reinforcement.


    When all the teachers and apprentices were exhausted, the flesh bodies of Tigress and Wang Xiaoba were all promoted to the peak of infanticide and reached the limit. However, due to Xu Mu''s deep foundation, the physical strength exceeded the cultivation accomplishments and reached the middle stage of distraction.


    Tigress and Wang Xiaoba were constantly at a loss. The strength of their flesh and cultivation were so powerful and frightening that the monsters and other martial arts who were watching them suddenly changed color in horror.


    Due to Xu Mu''s instructions and low-key, Tigress Wang Xiaoba was hidden by him, and only distributed the cultivation in Baodan realm. Therefore, they didn''t know that the two guys completed the counter attack from Baodan to Huaying in only one day and one night.


    Xu Mu patted the two disciples on the shoulders and said with a smile, "well, your experience is officially over. Next, it''s time for master to pretend to be forced. Go back to the city first!"


    After that, Xu Mu stepped into the air directly.


    With a ruffian spirit, he shouted at the back of the animal tide, "where''s the tiger that yelled at me yesterday? Get out and die!"


    While talking, Xu Mu shot directly.


    Three points belong to the vitality, and a large wave of monsters have become the soul of the dead. The experience has rubbed up.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    In overlord City, the three main fighters were shocked one after another.


    I''ll go to your uncle, you bastard. Why are you doing something again?


    Oh


    The monster herd fell into a state of panic and began to retreat.


    "Good courage!"


    The huge roar came, and the giant tiger came again with a group of little friends. He stared at Xu Mu angrily and trembled angrily.


    Asshole, it''s you again!


    You want to die!


    "Hehe, here we are. How obedient!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The three high-level Warriors also twinkle in the air, like a great enemy.


    "You want to die!"


    The giant tiger waved its front paws anxiously, and a force vortex sent out bursts.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t just talk and shoot. If you have seed, let me see your little tiger''s ability!"


    After that, Xu Mu pointed to other angry monsters and said with a laugh, "and you, like quails, what are you doing? Don''t you want to hit me? My mockery skills have been improved!"


    Little tiger?


    The giant tiger was stunned, and then his heart surged up with the idea of killing.


    Other huge monsters are also angry. Their liver and lungs are trembling, quail? You''re a fucking quail. Your whole family are quails!


    "I want you to die!"


    The roar of the giant tiger rang through the void.


    The faces of the three high-level fighters changed wildly, and they were ready to fight and drank constantly.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "Put your horse here!"


    "Kill!"


    However, Xu Mu waved to them and said:


    "Don''t move. Watch me pretend to force quietly. Er... No, it should be watching me hang these stupid demons quietly. Don''t be afraid. I''m a full-level Mt. they can''t hurt me!"


    (the first watch in the morning, for collection and recommendation! I''m going to update it at another time. The second watch in the evening is advanced to the first watch at noon and the first watch at night. What do you say?)

 Chapter 106

    The three great masters of martial arts are all dumbfounded!


    Let''s not move. Do you want to be alone with so many high-level monsters?


    Lying trough, this is not a little demon cub. This is a monster in the fucking fit realm. Just wave your finger and you can blow out a hill!


    You do it yourself? Then you must want to die!


    "Hum, I don''t know!"


    "I really laughed off my big teeth!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Die!"


    Giant tigers and a group of high-level monsters were also stunned.


    After the stagnation, there is endless rage pouring out from the bottom of my heart.


    To put it bluntly, giant tigers exist at the big brother level in every monster tribe. There are endless blood food and endless banshees every day. No one dares to breathe loudly when standing in the tribe!.


    Respected by the demon, high status!


    Originally, Xu Mu scolded them, which made them angry and difficult to restrain. At this time, Xu Mu said such contemptuous words and immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    "What a rampant human, die to this seat!"


    The giant tiger''s body shook, roared, and a dazzling white column of light came out of the giant tiger''s mouth in an instant.


    The three high-level warriors directly changed their faces.


    Are you crazy, dead tiger? You should use your own talent as soon as you come up!


    "Smelly boy, step back!"


    "Don''t you run? This is the natural talent of the Tianwen tiger family. You can''t stop it!"


    "Asshole, don''t fucking die!"


    "For the sake of being human, hum, let''s help him!"


    High level warriors are ready to defend.


    The monster that awakens the divine power of its own life has a much higher strength than its cultivation.


    This giant tiger has the strength in the later stage of integration. At this time, it uses its own life talent and magic power. All martial artists at the peak of integration should be afraid of three points.


    I don''t know


    Xu Mu turned around and said to the three high-level warriors very seriously, "don''t underestimate my deputy MT!"


    "I am the strongest in MT!"


    "I''m the best in MT!"


    "When the guild leader''s unique golden bell jar iron cloth shirt comes out, who will compete?"


    When Xu Mu spoke, his voice became louder and louder, and the strong white light column, with towering momentum, had impacted down.


    The three Zongwu masters were not lightly by Xu Mu Qi. They ignored him one by one, drank and worked for cultivation, and were ready to resist the blow.


    As for Xu mu, let him teach a long lesson!


    So arrogant, no wonder your mouth is hairless!


    But


    The scene that made the three Zongwu people ignorant appeared.


    I saw a golden light flowing from Xu mu, which turned into a golden bell. Xu Mu stood lazily in the golden bell cover, yawning, squinting sleepily, staring at the same ignorant giant tiger, smiled and said, "little tiger, no strength, it seems that there must be no chicken!"


    Poof


    The three high-level warriors almost burst out with a mouthful of stuffy blood, and the gathered momentum also collapsed and dissipated directly. They looked at Xu mu in the golden bell jar with disbelief and trembled.


    Oh, your uncle!


    A move that contains such powerful power, this life talent and magic power, you are completely blocked by such a relaxed freehand brushwork?


    Nima shouldn''t!


    Unique skill --- golden bell jar iron cloth shirt?


    The pupils of the three high-level warriors tightened up and looked at Xu Mu holding the golden bell. A frightening idea appeared in their hearts.


    "Jue Xue, this term seems to come from the world association!"


    "Yes, there are many unique skills in the world. What I know is paiyun palm and Tianshuang fist. Three points belong to vitality. What''s more strange is that I return the other body with the other way. Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes!"


    "He just seemed to say, our sect leader..."


    "Is he the leader of the world guild, the bully?"


    Shit, really?


    Is the bully sect leader really here? This is the goods in front of you? A guy who looks so ruffian?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "It''s impossible!"


    The giant tiger roared again and again, his huge eyes stared bigger, and his Qi and blood surged uncontrollably. Suddenly he opened his mouth and another white pillar of light came out.


    "Die!"


    Giant tiger tries his best.


    The strength of sucking was used. You can see that there was a faint red in the white light column of this blow. It was the giant tiger''s painstaking efforts to stimulate the gifted magic power and make the attack more powerful.


    Unfortunately


    "Our gang has many unique skills. You can''t break the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. You''re so fucking big. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Xu Mu laughed again and again.


    Bathed in golden light, as long as the white light column approaches him, it will disappear into the void, as if swallowed by something.


    Of course, this is not an iron cloth shirt with a golden bell cover. It''s just that Xu Mu added a layer of golden bell to force it.


    Now it seems that the effect is good!


    "Golden bell jar iron cloth shirt!"


    "Shit, it''s very interesting to hear the name. Unique knowledge. Sect leader, is he the leader of the world?"


    "Is this the power of the guild leader in the world? No wonder it''s great to destroy the dragon and tiger gate!"


    "Hang Hang, Niu Niu, it turns out that this is the bully guild leader. I Chen Ergou want to say 10000 words of service!"


    Under the overlord city and on the city, all the martial arts watchers were excited and excited. They looked at Xu Mu''s eyes with awe and worship!


    The name of hegemony has long been known to all martial arts in the West,


    Now I''m very excited to see real people.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    The tiger is crazy.


    A group of giant demons looked at the giant tiger with worry, and some had some pity.


    The tiger boss is such a powerful demon, such a powerful demon. Now he has been ridiculed by a human being and played out by the proud natural talent, but it has come to nothing. Everyone has to go crazy!


    "Ah... Ow... Ow... Ah"


    The giant tiger sometimes shouted and sometimes roared. He stamped his limbs angrily and opened his mouth. A continuous stream of white light surged out.


    But the golden ghost clock never wavered!


    After the giant tiger went crazy, he finally accepted his life.


    In his eyes, a faint fear flickered. Looking at Xu mu, he suddenly shouted, "brothers, this man is too evil. Let''s kill him and keep him. Sooner or later, it will harm our demon family!"


    A group of giant demons haven''t said a word yet.


    Xu Mu clapped his hands directly and shouted wildly, "what he said is right. You must do it together. How hard you use, how hard you use, and you don''t have to keep your hands. Whoever dares not do his best is the turtle and sun!"


    A giant tiger shivered.


    A group of giant demons can''t hold back. They roar continuously and evil roar again and again.


    "Die!"


    "Let''s do it together, human, you''re dead!"


    "Even if you die, this seat will eat you!"


    "Yes, I''ll drink your blood, suck your soul, and let your soul suffer for thousands of years in this seat!"


    "Die!"


    In the blink of an eye, a series of earth shaking powerful powers came out one after another, which made the void shake up at this moment, roaring constantly and frightening.


    The three Zongwu men turned pale with fear.


    So many giant demons fight together, even the three high martial arts of them have to retreat quickly. This guy who seems to be the leader of the guild in the world can really bear it?


    (thank [Qi, Yu] for the 100 reward and [Zuo Erjun] for the 588 reward. Thank you! Thank you! Please recommend it. I''m so poor...)

 Chapter 107

    The warriors in overlord city also stopped breathing and stared at the air.


    It will soon be known whether it is pretending or really awesome.


    "Hahaha, it''s good and wonderful. What our guild leader is most afraid of is strong output, because under our guild leader''s unique skill, you play by yourself!"


    "If you haven''t played enough, go to hell and play with your eggs!"


    Xu Mu''s domineering stand up.


    In the blink of an eye, he was bathed in a wave of attacks.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s heroic posture made many martial artists shine with envy.


    Female martial artists have a red face. They are not excited. They don''t know. They think they are directly high! It''s damp.


    "Coming! Coming!"


    "Return the other body with the other way? I can finally see it!"


    "Listen to the remaining evils of the dragon and tiger gate that the elders of the demon sect died under this blow!"


    With expectation in their eyes, the warriors saw that Xu Mu opened his big hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the powerful attack group that was powerful enough to smash ten hills turned back like countercurrent water!


    The warriors froze.


    So this NIMA is returning the other body with the other way!


    Take other people''s attacks and return directly!


    No wonder there is another nickname, play by yourself!


    Don''t you just play with yourself?


    Boom, boom!


    The powerful impact spread to the void again, and this time, they were confused and panicked. They were replaced by giant tigers and giant demons!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could there be such unreasonable powers in this world!"


    "If you don''t believe it, it must be an illusion!"


    "Hallucination fart, don''t run, my God..."


    The giant demon panicked!


    They launched so many giant demons together. Their natural talents, supernatural powers and demon forces are integrated with each other. Even human half immortals can beat a dog bloody head!


    Now, such a powerful attack has come to their heads.


    "Ah ah..."


    The giant tiger was the first to be impacted. Under such an outrageous attack, its huge body turned into a blood rain and floated down. Then, the giant demons stepped into the footsteps of the giant tiger. With incredible eyes, they were killed by themselves in a very oppressive way!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the monster in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the monster in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the monster in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained nine special rewards [high-level monster skins] and nine special rewards [high-level monster spirit]."


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. You have obtained the limited time magic force item [I am the broken devil]. Within half an hour after use, all inanimate breath items contacted by the host, regardless of the level, have a 50% chance to break directly. Use 1010 times!"


    The big wave system prompt sound made Xu Mu''s head blossom.


    Your sister, the boss is the first productive force. Look at this reward explosion. I want to dance a tango dance!


    Such a strong attack not only directly killed the giant tigers, but also those monsters far below. For a time, the monsters ran away.


    In the distance that nobody noticed, a blood red crow rubbed his eyes with two small wings and screamed, "terrible, terrible, so scared! Your uncle! Your uncle! I want to tell Lord long that this boy has broken your big deal!"


    Then he turned into a blood light and ran away.


    In mid air.


    Xu Mu sighed to the air with some vicissitudes, "our guild leader is too cruel. We can''t do this next time. We should stay on the front line. In this case next time, leave one to play with his own eggs. Let him spare it when he is the size of a basketball!"


    The three great Zongwu masters used to look at Xu Mu''s back with awe.


    But when they heard this, they suddenly looked fierce. Some even felt a tight stomach and subconsciously tightened their crotch.


    Play with your own eggs, and play to the size of a basketball?


    Nima, how do you play? Is the egg broken while playing? If it''s not broken, it hurts to death!


    You are so bad!


    However, people are qualified to be bad!


    Looking at the world, who dares to threaten to kill nine giant monsters in the later stage of integration and leave one for him to play with eggs as long as his cultivation is not in the realm of human immortality?


    Even the best martial artist can''t do this!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    This NIMA also has a prize?


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "Bully guild leader, right? Younger generation Liu Jin, thank you for this animal tide!"


    The elder leader of Lianshan sect gave a dry smile and quickly saluted Xu mu.


    Other Gao Wu also saluted constantly, and his heart was filled with infinite awe again.


    The world will be a tyrant. It''s better to meet than to be famous. Your sister is really strong!


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly and said, "it doesn''t hurt, as long as you don''t blame me for my trouble!"


    "No!"


    "Bully guild leader joked!"


    "Elder, younger generation, the mountain gate is very close. Elder, do you want to go with me?"


    "Hum, xiongba Gang is also going to our Lianshan sect!"


    "Roll thick, you should go to our Jiutian Pavilion. There are countless beautiful disciples of our sect, which is most pleasing to the eyes!"


    "What''s the meaning of watching and playing, except getting angry? Elder..."


    Sleeping trough, don''t fucking seduce me. Sometimes my concentration is so poor that I can''t believe it.


    Xu Mu pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "well, don''t talk. Our guild leader aims to travel around the world and find qualified guild members to join our world club. There''s no time!"


    Gao Wu was immediately disappointed.


    Xu Mu glanced at the monster that was fleeing in a hurry and said, "if you are free, you can kill the demon. They are frightened by me and are easy to kill!"


    The elder leader of Lianshan sect naturally nodded and was about to give orders. Suddenly, he was stunned and said in surprise, "hmm? Why don''t those monsters run away? There was a red light in the distance!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the next moment, an earth shaking roar resounded through the world, making everyone''s face change wildly.


    "Who is that bastard who dares to kill our believers? Lord long, let him die without a whole body!"


    Boom!


    When the roar spread, the crazy blood light column began to startle the sky one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mu was stunned.


    Oh, this scene, this voice, this arrogant look, it seems... A little familiar


    (ask for recommended tickets on the third watch!)

 Chapter 108

    "What a powerful momentum!"


    No matter the three martial arts masters or the martial arts masters in overlord City, they are shocked and change color at this moment.


    The bloody rainbow coming from the distance, together with the bloody light column rising from the sky, all declared how powerful the comer was.


    Outrageous!


    Like a ferocious beast coming with great terror.


    "Absolutely has the power of half an immortal!"


    The elder leader of Lianshan sect trembled violently and blurted out involuntarily.


    It''s time for them to be more afraid!


    Half immortals, although not as powerful as human immortals, only one step away, they can step into human fairyland!


    Therefore, Banxian can crush the existence of the combined realm. Although it is still the combined realm, it is more than twice as powerful as the combined peak warrior!


    That''s more than ten times the power!


    And it must be the Banxian of the demon family. NIMA''s strength has to be doubled again. It''s going to heaven!


    "Damn it, there is a contract between the Terran and the monster alliance. The Terran human immortals and the demon half immortals are not allowed to do it at will. Is the demon half immortals crazy and dare to openly violate the contract!"


    "Asshole, everybody hurry for help!"


    "It''s too late. I''ll go to its ancestors. If I''m killed by him, hell will curse it!"


    The three high warriors looked sad.


    Those monsters who fled in a hurry turned back in surprise and excitement, and kept roaring and roaring to cheer up Lord long!


    Lord long is coming. We demons don''t have to run away. Lord long quickly threatens to kill the terrible God of the Terran!


    We were scared to pee just now!


    To wash this humiliation with that guy''s blood!


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous sound of explosion never stopped after the bloody rainbow approached.


    In the outer ring of the bloody rainbow, there is a crow patting blood red wings. Its small eyes keep screaming with complacency, "Lord long is coming. Don''t kneel down and kowtow quickly! Lord long breathes, you all have to die!"


    "Hum, I haven''t been born for a long time, and the human race is becoming more and more rampant. I killed the top ten demon generals. I want you to suffer and die in the flames. You want to die! You want to die! You... And you... And... Huh?"


    The blood rainbow disappeared, revealing a blood Dragon Figure, constantly swinging its tail.


    The void was blown up by that tail!


    The blood dragon looked at the three high martial arts with murderous eyes, and one front paw stretched out, proudly predicting death like the finger of the God of death.


    Just then, the blood dragon''s eyes fell on Xu Mu''s face. Looking at the face with a smile, the blood dragon was stunned on the spot, and the next words were stuffed in his throat.


    The bloody crow proudly held his two wings and shouted, "yes, you all have to die. Ha ha ha, Lord long is powerful and dominates the world. It''s your blessing that you can die under Lord long!"


    "Shut up!"


    The blood dragon suddenly had gloomy eyes and patted the bloody crow with one claw. Then, his eyes gathered fiercely, and some crazy roared, "it''s you..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right recently? Don''t you miss me? Do you eat well? Do you sleep well? Have you ever dreamed of me when you dream? Do you tremble with fear?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth with a smile.


    This blood dragon is in the valley of the beast God. First, kill Xu Mu''s anti trough, and second, kill Xu Mu''s blood dragon who has been repeatedly trough!


    The blood dragon trembled.


    "You are still so rampant, Terran boy. Of course, I will dream of you. You deserve to die 10000 times!"


    The blood dragon roared.


    Since coming out of the beast God Valley, the blood dragon hid in a mysterious place of the demon family, closed door cultivation, the inside information broke out, quickly broke through the body and then hit the demon fairyland.


    And because Xu Mu killed several distractions, the blood dragon went crazy and swallowed up other demon families, and finally cultivated a distraction to a semi fairyland!


    Then the blood dragon was still dissatisfied with the powerful speed and sent the most powerful Banxian distracted to some remote demon gathering places to send endless blood food for him to swallow.


    At this time, it is a critical moment for the blood dragon. It will soon break through the demon fairyland.


    When the sky is high, birds can fly, and the sea is wide with dragons!


    Even if it is the demon beast alliance, the Dragon Lord with the blood of the beast God will never dare to say that he will be locked up!


    Therefore, the blood dragon let the giant tiger demons launch a sudden animal tide, and secretly let the giant tiger weaken the power of the demon family, so as to obtain the endless monster corpses openly and let it devour them.


    When the blood dragon was excited about the corpses of those monsters, he didn''t know that he got the news that the giant tigers were all killed.


    So Xuelong came!


    It''s your uncle''s fault that so many monsters die together in the later stage of integration. This will definitely disturb the monster alliance. At that time, it will affect me. Don''t I have to run away again?


    On the way to the blood dragon, I can''t hate it!


    However, we dragon adults are convinced that even if its hatred just now is no more strong, it is not as strong as the bastard who killed thousands of knives in front of us now!


    Think back to those days in the beast valley.


    That is the youth of its dragon.


    There is also the most oppressive death method and the most painful death in this life, which is also in the beast God valley.


    All thanks to the Terran boy in front of you!


    "Unexpectedly, I thought day and night that I should meet you here. Good, good! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    The blood dragon laughed wildly.


    He was so proud that he didn''t even hurry to kill Xu mu.


    Now it''s the most powerful distraction. In its view, Xu Mu is now a mole ant. He can step on it whenever he wants!


    Step on it and guess!


    By the way, you can also enjoy the scream and begging for mercy of mole ants. It''s not too cool!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "yes, it seems that our feelings need to be deepened!"


    Three large high Wu Meng forced.


    Oh, what''s going on?


    Why is the bully guild leader even having some friendship with the Banxian of the demon family.


    One is very good, good wonderful, good wonderful, one needs to deepen his feelings.


    Can it be said that there is still salvation today?


    The bloody crow flapped by the blood dragon dropped its feathers, puffed and flew back, bowed and said with a flattering smile, "ha ha, is it Lord Long''s friend? It''s really a flood that flooded Lord long. The family doesn''t know the family. A misunderstanding. Brother, little brother crow, what''s your name..."


    "Get out!"


    The bloody crow was photographed flying again and screamed again and again.


    The blood dragon sneered, "hum, a fart of the family. He is our great enemy, human boy. It''s not too late to beg for mercy now. Kneel down and kowtow to us honestly. Every time you kowtow, call me damn. Maybe I''ll consider letting go of your soul and let you die peacefully!"


    Poof poof


    Your uncle! Your second uncle! Your third uncle!


    For a long time, it''s not his mother''s deep love, but his deep hatred!


    Xiongba sect leader, you are really good. The Banxian of the demon family are your enemies!


    Three large quantities of Gao Wu completely sprayed, stunned, and then showed a sad color.


    Shit, I''m dead today!


    The bloody crow screamed in the distance, "it''s the enemy of the dragon. Then you should die ten million times. This crow curses you for being sucked dry by the dragon!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the bloody crow, then looked at the blood dragon with a funny face and asked with a smile, "I said we are lively and lovely. Do you think I will die in your hand? Aren''t you afraid to be stabbed by my big baby again?"


    (ask for recommendation on the first day of the morning! Well, the reward yesterday was [left eye gentleman], not the left ear. Depressed, wrong reading, dazzled by typing!)

 Chapter 109

    Gao Wu was a little confused.


    It''s hard to understand what Xu Mu said.


    The bloody crow screamed, "rampant, rampant, the dragon is awesome. You mole ant dare to say death to the dragon. This crow curses you!"


    However, the blood dragon looked crazy.


    Deep in the eyes, a touch of deep fear, flashed away.


    If the blood dragon lives up to now, it is not the old demons of the demon beast alliance, nor the cattle, ghosts and snakes, but the mysterious and desperate power.


    The kind of mysterious power that is impolite and directly born in the body, so that you can''t move and can only stare. Every time the blood dragon thinks of it, it feels cold, and the whole dragon is bad!


    It can''t be true!


    Impossible!


    Ben long is a half immortal distracted now. With such powerful strength, even if the power is mysterious, it can''t imprison me so domineering, can it?


    The blood dragon suddenly felt cold in his heart and stared at Xu Mu fiercely, but he didn''t want to weaken his momentum at all. He roared, "smelly boy, don''t pretend. You''re nothing in my eyes. That power can''t help me!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu pouted his lips, gently raised them, and then suddenly turned his hands.


    A glittering thing directly appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    See this light.


    This group of light that will wake up from time to time and dare not forget in death


    The blood dragon subconsciously retreated a little and roared, "I''m not afraid!"


    Um


    What is this?


    The three Zongwu fighters and many onlookers were surprised to see this scene.


    Why did the blood dragon, who used to occupy the commanding height, feel like a mouse when he saw the mouse trap?


    You''re not fucking afraid!


    Aren''t you afraid you''ll ask the great Xia with broken throat to give you some confidence?


    Xiongba sect leader, is there really a magic weapon to deal with the Banxian of the demon family? That light looks amazing!


    The bloody crow shouted from a distance, "the mere light of fireflies can also tell Lord Fu Long? Our crows can be blown out in one breath!"


    The blood dragon''s eyes spurted fire and stared at the bloody crow.


    You fool, can you blow it out in one breath? If you can blow it out, I will recognize you as the Lord!


    Just when Xuelong Chuai was upset, Xu Mu sighed, "Xuelong, you came to the door yourself. Admit your life honestly. You deserve to be stabbed by my baby 10000 times!"


    As he spoke, the light in Xu Mu''s hand flashed away.


    At the same time, the blood dragon was stunned on the spot, and then fell into an infinite wave of fear, roaring unbelievably, "this... This... This... This is impossible!"


    The bloody crow said curiously, "Lord long, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what else can I do? Your dragon is ignorant and forced. Maybe he is afraid to see my big baby soon!"


    After that, Xu Mu put forward the blood tiger bone sword, Yang Yang said, "see, this is my baby sword. With this sword, I killed it twice!"


    The blood dragon looked at Xu mu in fear.


    Constant yelling threats.


    "Don''t come!"


    "Fuck off, get off!"


    "You bastard, shameless, you coward, have the guts to let go of me!"


    "Wait, smelly boy, if you stop, our grievances will be written off!"


    The sword spirit on the blood tiger bone sword flashed, and Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t introduce it. We haven''t fought 300 rounds yet. How can we just forget it? Xuelong, don''t go when you come. There''s a saying that it''s good to poke and poke, and you''re used to it!"


    Talking room.


    Xu Mu stood in front of the blood dragon and stabbed him with his sword!


    The speed, the speed is appalling, one after another, with the same rhythm.


    "You fool, don''t stop!"


    The bloody crow screamed, "you dare to treat Lord long like this. Your boy is dead. When the master leaves the pass, he will chase you to death!"


    The blood dragon also shouted in horror, "yes, I''m about to leave the customs and officially step into the demon fairyland. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu smiled and shook his head. He kept moving his hands.


    Whatever the blood Dragon said, the speed never dropped by a point.


    [imprisoned soul seal] the blood dragon is imprisoned. If it''s bad luck, the upper limit of the imprisoned soul seal purchased by Xu Mu is human immortals.


    The blood dragon''s distraction, even if how half immortal, is still under the fucking immortal!


    Therefore, it is doomed to end in tragedy.


    At this time, looking at Xu Mu''s actions, almost all the martial artists were at a loss.


    Bully guild leader, what are you doing?


    You stabbed me again and again. What''s the use? You don''t seem to use much yuan force, do you?


    "Strange!"


    "Isn''t the bully guild leader doing useless work?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of effort!"


    "Hum, don''t you know how powerful the world society is and how terrible the bully sect leader is? I must say that the bully sect leader is using some unique skills!"


    "Unique knowledge? Such an ordinary unique knowledge?"


    "How else can we say it''s a unique skill? How can we understand it!"


    "I see..."


    Many people stared at Xu Mu''s actions.


    Some martial artists are even possessed by demons. They learn and sell now. They have a model and learn on the spot.


    Holding a sword to find the target, he stabbed hard.


    Soon there was a lot of noise.


    "Bastard Li Laoer, why do you stab my mother in the ass with a stick?"


    "Oh, look wrong, watch mind!"


    "Hum, don''t be silly. You think you are all powerful guild leaders!"


    "Ha ha, it''s wrong. Your posture is wrong. I think the bully guild leader stabbed you like this!"


    Someone is correcting his posture and stabbing him!


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no special effect. Is it the wrong way I poke?"


    Some people feel no reaction in the body and ask questions.


    "Speed, pay attention to speed, everyone stare!"


    The noise gradually disappeared, and the eyes of all martial artists focused on Xu Mu again. More attention was paid to Xu Mu''s actions.


    The bloody crow kept shouting, but he didn''t dare to get close to Xu mu.


    When the monsters below saw that Lord long was ravaged by Xu mu, they subconsciously scattered and instinctively realized that the disaster was imminent.


    Except for the roaring threat, the rest of the blood dragon is only fear.


    Only it can know what Xu Mu is waiting for


    Finally


    A dazzling yellow light came from Xu Mu''s blood tiger bone sword.


    Blood dragon heart collapse!


    Damn bastard, again! I was killed by this bastard again!


    "You wait for this seat..."


    The blood dragon''s startling roar resounded through the world, and his body collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, those martial artists were boiling.


    For a time, there were wild stabbing movements and big waves.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful. Just now it was the unique skill of the overlord sect leader!"


    "That yellow light blinded my eyes. I want it too!"


    "A unique skill can''t be learned by the other way. This unique skill can certainly be learned!"


    "Yellow, I want yellow!"


    "Yellow! Yellow! Yellow!"

 Chapter 110

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combination peak monster blood dragon. He has gained 800000 experience and 400000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a special reward [beast God''s powerful blood pill]. After taking it, you can stimulate the beast God''s blood in your body and obtain [beast God''s majesty]!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu, you get the ten canister of" the top ten thousand beast essence ". This is the essence of the blood dragon that engulfed the blood of other animals, and it can greatly strengthen the body after use.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a [beast God order], so that you can go to the beast God ancient temple to obtain the inheritance of the beast God!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the blood dragon three times and rewarding the special prop [incarnate the blood dragon]. Within seven days after use, the host will incarnate the real body of the blood dragon."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "... congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 1000 forcing values!"


    ...


    "Ah, Lord long..."


    The bloody crow screamed and flapped its wings, looking at the collapse of the blood dragon''s distraction. It was incredible.


    Xu Mu glanced at it and waved it. Suddenly, a yuan force turned into an invisible sword and fell directly on the bloody crow.


    I didn''t know that this was enough to kill the powerful blow of the distracted warrior, which fell on the bloody crow. Although it directly blew out the bloody crow, within a breath, the bloody crow was reunited again.


    It glared at Xu Mu fiercely and screamed, "asshole, you still want to kill this crow, you vicious guy, I curse you for sore head and crow hair on your ass!"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Your uncle''s, resurrection? be reborn? What the hell is this NIMA?


    A moment later, Xu Mu suddenly noticed a heat flow on his head.


    Although it is only fleeting, it still makes Xu Mu''s heart set off a terrible wave.


    Lying trough, did the curse just come into effect?


    But because my luck is invincible, it offsets!


    The bloody crow looked proud.


    However, seeing that Xu Mu was safe, the bloody crow stared and screamed, "it''s impossible. I''m scared to death", and suddenly turned into a blood light and rushed into the sky.


    Xu Mu didn''t chase, but looked at the bloody crow with deep meaning, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Little crow, we''ll meet again. Then I''ll strip off your hair. Look at you. What''s the big secret!


    ...


    ...


    A wave of animals, twists and turns.


    Xu Mu''s brilliance has aroused the blood worship of martial artists.


    Three high Wu sighed repeatedly, and they were warm to Xu mu.


    But all of them were refused by Xu mu.


    "It''s time to go!"


    After teasing a group of Gao Wu for a while, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    However, at this time, another earth shaking momentum came madly.


    And this time, it is more powerful and earth shaking than when the blood dragon came.


    In the blink of an eye, he came down in the direction of overlord city.


    What is this?


    The three high martial arts are a little confused, and other martial arts are also stunned.


    Your sister, a Banxian of the demon clan has just left. Why does it seem that there is another stronger guy now?


    However, although they were surprised, the warriors did not have much fear, just because at this time, the comer with towering momentum was not a demon family, but a human man.


    His face was middle-aged, without a trace of emotion on his face. He was dressed in a black robe and stepped on the air raid.


    Soon, the middle-aged man stood over overlord City, glanced at the people, and asked coldly, "who will dominate the world?"


    The warriors looked at each other.


    Or looking for the bully guild leader? Look at this, it''s not good to come!


    "Old Gu, that''s him! He''s the bully!"


    A voice filled with excitement.


    Several young men in black stood in overlord City, proudly emerged from the crowd and pointed at Xu Mu one after another.


    "Old Gu, you came in time!"


    "Yes, if you come later, he may run away!"


    "Hahaha, old Gu is coming. You''re finished. Dare to provoke our third demon sect. Your world will soon become a thing of the past!"


    The young people kept drinking and their eyes twinkled with excitement.


    They are all disciples of the third demon sect.


    After the death of magic cloud, the third demon sect was alarmed and quickly sent many demon sect disciples to explore Xu Mu''s trace. A group of them were attracted by the animal tide. Unexpectedly, they met Xu Mu and quickly summoned the sect door.


    If Xu Mu hadn''t been too scary, they would have jumped out!


    "It''s you!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe stared at Xu Mu coldly. His whole body moved and a smell of magic flame rushed to his face. The whole void seemed to tremble. Under the rolling of the middle-aged man in black robe, he roared everywhere!


    Seeing this, Gao Wu and other martial artists were instantly frightened.


    Mother, although it''s not a monster, it''s also a cruel force. NIMA is a man of the demon sect!


    What made them more afraid was that the comer was obviously xiandaneng from the third demon sect!


    This kind of person, stamping his foot, can trigger a doomsday scene.


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at the black robed middle-aged man with murderous eyes, and sighed, "yes, it''s me, I''m the bully!"


    "You killed the dragon and tiger gate! You killed the magic cloud of our sect! Did you?"


    The black robed middle-aged sneered.


    Xu Mu''s face was gloomy, narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, it was made by our guild leader. Do you want to avenge them?"


    "Revenge?"


    The black robed middle-aged looked at Xu Mu thoughtfully, "it''s just to kill you an mole ant. What''s the theory of revenge? Honestly go with me, go to the demon flame valley of our sect and hand over all your secrets. Maybe you can survive for two years!"


    "You''d better not provoke me!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Black robed middle-aged chuckled and shook his head.


    Don''t mess with you?


    Who do you think you are?


    I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. If the patriarch didn''t order me not to kill you, I would search all your unique skills. Now I can kill you with one finger!


    "Come on!"


    The middle-aged man in black vomited two words.


    It was as if he had spoken with heavenly constitution. In the blink of an eye, an ethereal and mysterious force was carrying Xu mu, and he was about to fly to the middle-aged in black robes.


    This is the first time Xu Mu has fought against Renxian Daneng.


    Feeling the irresistible force, Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    Up to now, he can only open the aura of the protagonist!


    "Still too weak chicken!"


    Xu Mu sighed, and the aura of the protagonist opened again.


    But


    "Remind the host, Xu mu, that because you fought with the immortal warrior and you were cursed by a mysterious curse, the aura effect of the protagonist was greatly weakened. During the effective period of the aura, you will gain invincible defense, but it can only last for 30 seconds. Please leave as soon as possible!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu sprayed it directly.


    System, your uncle!


    I''m ready to start pretending to force people. Why did you give me this?


    You fuck me!


    (third, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 111

    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe frowned and looked at standing in the void at this time. However, the power that had forced Xu Mu disappeared strangely. He was stunned for a moment.


    Black bubble middle-aged felt something wrong. His eyes narrowed, a cold hum came out and waved to Xu mu.


    In the past, the black robed middle-aged ordered the law of heaven and earth to force Xu Mu to get close to him, but now he is his own strength.


    Boom!


    The mighty vitality of heaven and earth went away and turned into illusory shadows of mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. It rolled down towards Xu mu. The mountains and rivers were magnificent and contained unmatched power. They impacted and spread for hundreds of miles.


    With overlord city as the center, all human beings and even all living creatures trembled. Under the majesty of human immortal power, they were confused, full of fear and difficult to calm down.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being the one who can kill the devil cloud. There must be some big secret about you. The LORD left you alive. This decision is right, boy. Honestly, let''s go with us. Under our men, you can''t return to heaven!"


    Black robed middle-aged sneer, like thunder in the world, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    In the blink of an eye, all the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth were suppressed. In a flash, Xu Mu felt that at this moment, heaven and earth seemed to leave him. Everything was malicious to himself and was unable to resist.


    "This is the human immortal power? It is far beyond the existence of the fit environment. Sure enough, there are different reactions!"


    "Human immortals are nine heavy, one heavy and one sky, one heavy and one lightning robbery. Many old monsters that have survived for thousands of years even have the strength of human immortals. It''s the so-called repair is good to break, and heaven robbery is sad. Now I think I''m far away from the old man of the cloud emperor!"


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s thoughts drifted and thought of his great hatred.


    But in a twinkling, Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, staring at the middle-aged man in black robe, and roared, "how dare you make our guild leader surrender? There are countless Tianjiao in our world, and we have been hidden from the world. This time, our guild leader wandered around the world, and our Tianjiao also emerged one after another. You stupid old man, sooner or later, you will know how terrible our world will be!"


    "Rampant!"


    The black robed middle-aged face showed a sneer.


    However, as Xu Mu stretched his body and stepped towards him with a cold face, the black robed middle-aged was shocked.


    Sleeping trough, how is this possible?


    All the shadows of mountains and rivers were broken, causing a loud and majestic sound, impacting the four fields, spreading all over the world, thundering and flaming. However, Xu Mu walked in the center of all the attacks, as if he did not exist in the world and was as motionless as a mountain!


    "Oh, my God..."


    "The bully guild leader can even ignore the attack of human immortals!"


    "How powerful! How powerful! The bully sect leader is invincible!"


    "Arrogant! Overbearing! Full of incredible, this is the world''s dominant sect leader!"


    "Today is an eye opener!"


    The three high warriors screamed again and again, and other fighters were boiling. They looked at the scene in the air with incredible excitement, excitement and ups and downs.


    Many of them thought that Xu Mu would be suppressed. After all, he was the immortal power of the third demon sect. He could suppress a domain with his hands and feet, but unexpectedly, the world would be a "tyrant", which seemed to be better!


    Several young people of the third demon sect were even more stunned. Looking at Gu Lao and Xu mu, they couldn''t speak.


    They even remembered the scene of the death of the blood dragon, and their hearts were filled with a bad premonition.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Die!"


    Black robed middle-aged heart is mixed with shock and anger.


    The supernatural powers flashed out one after another. The human immortal moved and became really angry. The heaven and earth seemed to tremble, changed their colors, and became very gloomy and terrible. The incomparably strong pressure filled the air. The arrogant black dragon, which rolled the power of heaven and earth, roared and swooped down at Xu mu.


    However, all these attacks are no different from tickling for Xu mu.


    He stared at the middle-aged man in black robe and sneered, "old dog, wait. Sooner or later, our guild leader will hit you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu waved his big hand, and suddenly a magic talisman flashed out of his hand and exploded.


    This is a treasure exchanged by Xu Mu from the costume exchange mall. It''s worth 10000. Xu Mu''s heart is dripping blood.


    This rune is called [big tear Ruyi Rune]. After use, it can be directly transmitted thousands of miles away with the host Xu Mu and all the people selected by Xu mu.


    The big tear Ruyi talisman burst open, and a strong white light appeared on Xu Mu''s body.


    The black robed middle-aged man looked gloomy. When his body moved, he ran to Xu mu. His big hand was like a mountain and slapped at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s face was cold and sneered. White light pulled his body and Tigress Wang Xiaoba and left here together.


    In situ, only Xu Mu said in a crazy voice, "the third demon sect, our sect leader remembers you. We''ll see!"


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man in black robe emptied his palm and looked at the empty emptiness, his look suddenly twisted.


    He is an immortal and has not been born for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came out to catch a mole ant this time and let the other party retreat.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, I''ll find you sooner or later. You wait!"


    The black robed middle-aged roared and fiercely stared at the void in the distance. His figure flashed like a rainbow through the air and floated away.


    Overlord city was quiet for a while.


    The three great masters of martial arts and other martial arts all looked at the distance with complex faces. The name of "hegemony" was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even if it''s not a human fairy opponent!


    But human immortals can''t help it!


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the distance, the void flashed, and three figures flashed out.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and his eyes flashed with a gloomy meaning.


    Tigress and Wang Xiaoba looked at their master, and finally Tigress whispered, "master, are you okay?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the two disciples, shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Master, I''m a genius. I''m only the third demon sect. I really don''t pay attention to it. Although I''m not the opponent of the old guy this time, he will soon be beaten into a dead dog by master!"


    Tigress and Wang Xiaoba were relieved.


    Xu Mu looked at Tigress and said, "Tigress, up to now, it''s time for us to separate!"


    Tigress was a little confused. "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiaoba also said carefully, "master, Tigress doesn''t want to leave you!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you are not ordinary people now. Although I can improve your strength quickly, you are different from me. No matter how fast you improve, your foundation will be unstable!"


    "Tigress, from today on, you will take on the responsibility of being a senior sister. Take Xiaoba to the divine sword sect where Tianjiao seeks defeat alone. I''ll bring you a letter. Then you can give it to the divine sword palm to teach wanliuyun!"


    Tigress''s eyes were red and excited. She hugged Xu Mu and said bitterly, "master, Tigress doesn''t want to leave you!"


    Xu Mu patted Tigress''s head and said with a smile, "fool, all the banquets in the world will come to an end. You''ll have to be alone sooner or later. Tigress, be obedient!"


    Wang Xiaoba asked bitterly, "what about you, master, where are you going?"


    "Me?"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked cold, looked far away and said with a sneer, "I naturally want to go to the third demon sect. I was bullied. Of course, I have to find a place. This time, if I don''t stir up the third demon sect, I''ll be ashamed to be the leader of the guild in the world!"


    (well, brothers, I''m excited. Here comes the update! Please make a recommendation!)

 Chapter 112

    The name of the demon sect has been circulating for a long time in the history of Dongzhou.


    Dongzhou demon sect forces control the dark forces.


    Although it is not the enemy of the five commodities on the surface, those who are interested know that the demon sect and the five commodities are actually equal.


    The martial arts who have the upper hand with positive forces all aim to join the five major groups.


    Most of the powerful warriors on the dark side want to join the three evil sects.


    Even though the demon clan is full of bloody storms and murderous opportunities, as long as it can become the martial arts of the three demon sects, it will no longer be a dream to enjoy the bliss of the world.


    The third demon sect is not the third demon sect.


    But this sect itself is named after it. It is said that the ancestor of the third demon sect is a demon giant, who has run around the world for tens of thousands of years. After the establishment of the third demon sect, he soon ranked at the top of Dongzhou power. His compound surname is "third", but his name is rarely known.


    During this time, there was a strange atmosphere in the third demon sect.


    It was mainly the leader of the sect, the big man of "Tibetan harmony", who was about to pry up the long calm mirror of Dongzhou from the dragon and tiger gate. Suddenly, the dragon and tiger gate was farting up and down.


    Someone killed the door!


    This NIMA really made the sect die before it was defeated!


    Under this bad omen, the leaders of [Wuji demon sect] and [magic sword sect] sent congratulatory books one after another, so that Zang Heqi went crazy. In the past seven days, hundreds of unlucky people have become the great tonic of Zang he.


    There is a thousand year war between the positive and evil, and every post-war will set a millennium period of peace. At this time, only 700 years have passed since the last positive and evil war. The period of war has not yet arrived, and Tibetan peace''s means have been frustrated and immediately calmed down.


    However, Tibetan harmony is not a safe goods at all. There are other plans in mind. After sufficient preparation, it will be implemented.


    It is different from the five major disciples who are strict and have a long interval. Within the demon sect, there are frequent disciples.


    Basically, every few months, the mountain gate will be opened for apprenticeship assessment.


    It''s mainly because the demon clan is too bloody and fucked.


    The whole clan is only within the scope of those special buildings. Other places, even the small bed you live in, may become your place of death.


    You kill me! I''ll kill you!


    You scold me and I''ll kill you!


    Look at me, I''ll kill you!


    In a word, I''m not happy with you. If I kill you somewhere, no one will say no. unless I kill too much, the high level of the sect will intervene. General killing is a favorite thing of the high level of the sect.


    The top level of the demon sect came here like this.


    It was a sunny day.


    The third demon sect experienced the low tide of the planned birth and death of Canghe, the leader of the sect, and entered the expected period of admission.


    For a time, the "evil cultivation" fighters in Dongzhou were moved by the wind and gathered the third demon sect.


    The martial arts practitioners turn to the martial arts, but their hearts are hard to understand. After the evil martial arts practitioners join the demon sect, those with strong intentions will soon become elite disciples. Therefore, every time the demon sect accepts disciples, they will have expectations for such evil cultivation.


    At this moment, under the Mountain Gate of the third demon sect, thousands of people gathered.


    As powerful as the third demon sect, there are more than thousands of people who come to sign up for the assessment of martial arts. Because the assessment period is too long, many martial arts people will find a place to wait quietly after receiving their own number card.


    Of course, we should also be extremely vigilant. When we haven''t entered the assessment place, although the third demon clan prohibits life and death killing, we don''t care about ordinary fighting. Some come early. If the number card they receive depends on the former, it will become the target of powerful fighters who rank lower.


    Therefore, after receiving the number plate, the martial artists will secretly hide and watch for themselves. Their father won''t say it or kill it!


    The number plates are randomly selected, and people are not afraid to remember the order.


    Since the formal assessment period is scheduled for tomorrow, the applicants are excited and grumpy, and have begun to "make things".


    In the area in charge of registration, an old looking old man presided over it. There are hundreds of registration offices for the third demon sect. Now few martial artists have come.


    Its registration office No. 97.


    "I want to sign up!"


    The young disciple in charge of registration was dizzy and sleepy. Suddenly, a big drink came, which shook him and nearly knocked his nose on the table.


    The young disciple was so angry that he suddenly patted the table and roared, "asshole, what are you doing so loudly?"


    Other disciples of the third demon sect who were responsible for registering saw this scene and laughed with glee.


    Of course, it''s just a laugh.


    In front of the young disciple''s table, a young man with a moustache on his face and an eyebrow stood there. He stared at the speech and said fiercely, "I''m born with a loud voice. Can''t I? Do you have a problem?"


    The words of youth immediately caused an uproar.


    Many people''s attention, once again attracted, and do not let go.


    Sleeping trough, this is the registration office of the third demon sect. The disciples in charge of registration are also internal disciples to brush the sense of existence. Therefore, even some martial arts applicants have high accomplishments, but they also respect those third demon sect disciples in charge of registration.


    And the goods in front of us, are they crazy?


    Dingniu, the demon sect disciple who signed up with others, you want to fight, don''t you?


    "Good courage!"


    The young disciple was very angry and moved all over. Suddenly, a hot magic flame burst out. In an instant, it turned into a line of fire and went straight to the young man.


    The speed was very fast, which was enough to see the fierce killing methods of the disciples of the demon sect.


    The old man in charge of the assessment glanced at it, but he didn''t stop it.


    It was the young man who wanted to die first. Of course, the old man would not stop it. Of course, if the young man can be so arrogant, we have to say something else.


    "Spicy chicken!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the magic flame rushed to the young man with eyebrows.


    However, the young man just held out his fingers contemptuously and pinched them gently.


    Then he saw that the magic flame and fire line were directly annihilated in the sky, and a trace of storm didn''t flow out.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in charge showed an interested look. Seeing that the young man in charge of signing up had to start, he coughed softly and said in a faint voice, "noisy!"


    Although it was only two words, it made the young man tremble, filled with anger and extinguished.


    He stared at the young man with a distorted face. The young man sat down again, stared darkly at the young man opposite and asked, "OK, good boy, I have Gu Wufeng, remember you, wait for me, hum, say your name!"


    The young man opposite him raised his head like a loud bell and heard, "Uncle Ouyang Feng, the road name [western poison], little spicy chicken, you seemed to be threatening me just now? It seems that you don''t know the Yin damage of my White Camel Mountain [western poison Ouyang]. Hey hey, it''s said that the demon sect doesn''t avoid killing, so I''ll give you a little snake to taste first. The snake''s name is [flower girl]. How fun it is!"


    (second, can there be a big wave of recommended tickets?)

 Chapter 113

    Young people are naturally Xu mu.


    After traveling around, he came to the third demon sect. Xu Mu''s temperament changed greatly, some evil intentions were also a little fierce and overbearing, and his face changed greatly.


    [fixed Xiuzhu].


    It is convertible in the pretend exchange mall.


    Time limited props.


    After use, you can change the host''s accomplishments at will, but only under the host''s own accomplishments. The use period is one month, and it will automatically expire after one month.


    The selling price is 100 units.


    [human skin mask]


    The strongest protagonist system is convertible in the exchange mall.


    Time limited props.


    After use, the face shape can be changed by rubbing, or the face shape can be changed directly in the heart, but it can only be changed once. The use time is one month, and it will automatically expire after one month.


    The price is 100000 yuan.


    With the combination of the two props, Xu Mu''s temperament changed greatly and became like this.


    Now he is just a warrior in the realm of holding Dan.


    The reason for borrowing the name of "Ouyang Feng" is that this old monster from Jin Yong''s famous works is really the number one villain and the best choice among demons.


    How can you come to the third demon sect to do things without choosing a more evil character to speak for?


    After Xu Mu said the words with a smile, he pointed at it with colorful light, like a snake walking away, directly facing the young man opposite him.


    The young man was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Xu Mu dared to fight back against him. He didn''t move for a moment. In addition, the speed of colorful light was faster than his strength, so he was beaten.


    The colorful light is a vivid colorful snake.


    Prop [colorful snake]


    It is convertible in the pretend exchange mall.


    People who are hit by colorful snakes after use will suffer the impact of evil intention energy as long as their cultivation is under the host.


    Around, the disciples of the third demon sect were stunned, and other martial arts were also at a loss. Looking at Xu mu, they were speechless.


    damn you!


    Didn''t they just say a cruel word? Are you going to do it? Before entering the gate of the demon sect, you start sleeping with the inner disciples of others. Is this guy pumping water in his head?


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the old man in charge of the main thing snorted suspiciously, looked at the young man hit by the colorful snake, flashed, and came to each other''s body.


    The young man was just about to get angry and was bullied by the old man. He was frightened for a moment. He restrained his anger and said respectfully to the old man, "elder, this son deceives people too much! I''ll kill him!"


    "Save it!"


    The old man said without expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man screamed, the whole body twitched, and then showed a look of pain.


    On his face, colorful pimples emerge one after another.


    Soon, the young man''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and it was also with a color, especially ridiculous.


    The young man was stunned on the spot, stared wide and wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth was not called by himself and was mad.


    "What a poison attack!"


    The old man was surprised and praised. He took a deep look at Xu mu, lifted the young man and flashed back to his original position. The young man was stunned by his hand and continuously shed colorful juice.


    "Go on, 96, you''re in charge of the two areas!"


    The old man''s voice echoed.


    The demon sect disciple at the No. 96 registration office looked bitter. He looked at Xu mu with a trembling look and came over with numb scalp.


    Your sister, where did this evil Xiu come from? The poison seemed to be called "flower girl" just now. Sure enough, it was very beautiful!


    He has the same cultivation as the young man just now. Naturally, he is afraid!


    Seeing this scene, other martial artists immediately became afraid of Xu mu.


    There are few poisons among the martial arts practitioners, but almost all of them are frightening. Almost all of them are evil practitioners.


    Evil cultivation is the most frightening thing for martial artists.


    It''s OK for the people of the demon sect to say that they don''t kill too much, but evil Xiu


    Your uncle''s will drive people crazy!


    Don''t you see the goods urged by the evil claws of five girls? That''s the end of provoking evil practitioners.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The 96 young man smiled at Xu Mu Gan, "Ouyang Feng, this is the number card. Take one!"


    There are few number plates left.


    Xu Mu seemed very satisfied with 96. He nodded and pulled out one. Seeing the number on the number plate, he suddenly showed an angry expression. He patted the table and shouted, "your sister''s, my uncle is more than 7000. When does that have to be lined up? Do you mean it? Change my uncle quickly, change the number one!"


    Many people jerk at the corners of their mouths!


    Sleeping trough, change it? You think this is shopping, say change one?


    As soon as 96''s complexion was tight, he hurriedly explained, "this is a random sample. There''s no way to change it!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly. His evil eyes stared at 961 and sneered, "there''s no way to change it, but there''s a way to rob it, isn''t it?"


    Ninety six trembled and nodded, "yes, but you can''t kill!"


    Xu Mu smiled with satisfaction.


    Then, he looked at other martial artists who signed up for the examination.


    For a time, many people were frightened and looked away nervously.


    Sleeping trough, don''t look at me!


    "Who is number one, stand up for me!"


    Xu Mu''s arrogant voice came out and stepped out step by step, with an unquestionable hegemony.


    Come to the third demon sect, Xu Mu is here to do things!


    Make the third demon clan lustful! 1 immortal desire! Death is Xu Mu''s ultimate goal!


    What happened!


    Now when the third demon sect is in the assessment period, people are naturally in danger. It''s best to let them all retreat and draw water from the third demon sect this assessment.


    No one spoke.


    However, some people who are not afraid of Xu Mu are sarcastic.


    Dumby, just ask, someone told you that you are out of your mind!


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart, showing an angry expression, glanced at everyone fiercely, and finally looked at a young man.


    The young man was not a mortal at first sight, and his cultivation did not converge at all. He held the peak of Dan properly.


    Seeing Xu Mu staring at him, the young man raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Mu without fear.


    Xu Mu smiled, "what are you looking at?"


    The young man thought, who let you fucking look at me? If you don''t look at me, I''ll look at you. Instinctively, I said coldly, "look at you?"


    "Try another one!"


    The young man sneered, "just try! I''ll fucking see you!"


    With that, the young man widened his eyes.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a shadow flashed directly in front of him. The young man quickly retreated and attacked. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for him to react. His neck was directly caught by a big hand.


    Xu Mu pinched his neck and said coldly, "I''m so handsome. You see, I just have ideas about me. As a pure man, you have ideas about me. Can I tolerate Western poison?"


    Boom!


    After shaking off his hand, the young man was directly thrown out by Xu mu.


    The whole person was in mid air, his clothes were broken, the space bag was pulled out, and he was caught by Xu mu.


    The body trembled, and a strong energy burst out in the young man. After falling to the ground, he howled miserably, but he was seriously injured.


    Oh, this bastard


    The martial artists around are called a muddle force.


    Look at you and think about you?


    Are you fucking narcissistic?


    This is obviously unreasonable!


    However, Xu Mu directly expressed his with actions, which is even more unreasonable.


    He put away his space bag, suddenly turned his head and stared at another martial artist holding the peak of Dan, and scolded fiercely, "you fucking dare to scold me!"


    "What?"


    The warrior said he was stunned and at a loss.


    Scold you? When did I scold you?


    "Still scold, lying in the trough, give you face. If I don''t beat you, won''t I lose face?"


    Xu Mu muttered a few curses.


    The figure flashed and ran towards the warrior. The other party resisted in horror. Unfortunately, he just stretched out his hand and his neck was pinched by Xu Mu''s arm.


    Xu Mu stared and scolded, "dare to scold me, go away!"


    Boom!


    The warrior''s body exploded wildly. Like the youth before, he fell into the distance and the space bag was pulled out.


    After he fell to the ground, the warrior was bleeding wildly and wanted to die wrongly!


    The faces of the warriors around were twisted.


    My God, is this man fucking evil? Did they scold you? Really scolded? Really scolded, it''s good to say, but we didn''t hear a word. Is your ear his heart?


    It''s clear that this is what''s going on!


    (third watch for recommendation! Please!)

 Chapter 114

    Most of the warriors were unable to make complaints about it.


    Xu Mu''s cheeks twitched and his mind was in disorder.


    Now they are aware that this is Xu Mu''s means. This bastard "Ouyang Feng of Western poison" is robbing the number because he is dissatisfied with his number!


    But grab it!


    What the fuck are you looking for!


    Look at you and grab it!


    I didn''t scold you. You planted one!


    You have brought your unreasonable style into full play!


    At that time, many martial artists were in danger. They couldn''t help retreating and looking away.


    "Cough!"


    The chief elder in charge of the assessment finally spoke.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Just make trouble!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and didn''t care. The old man''s face was heavy and he was in a bad mood.


    However, he maintained his identity and did not care about a "junior".


    The martial artists around were relieved and felt that Xu Mu should be honest.


    But they underestimated Xu Mu''s determination to "do things"!


    Looking coldly at a young man among them, Xu Mu sneered, "you, come out!"


    The young man''s scalp tightened and said something ugly, "why? I didn''t look at you and scold you!"


    "It''s a pity that you are so ugly that my heart trembles. Don''t you know? Don''t you compensate for the mental loss?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    With a big hand, the young man vomited blood and flew back.


    God damn it!


    Near the place where the young man fell to the ground, a group of martial artists looked at the young man''s handsome face and choked silently.


    This is fucking ugly? What do you think?


    The warriors were terrified.


    "You, stand up!"


    Xu Mu stared at another one.


    Boom!


    Another figure vomited blood and flew backwards.


    "How can I bear to look more handsome than me?"


    The crowd exploded completely.


    Among the martial arts practitioners, a group of people whose cultivation reached the realm of infanticide stared at Xu mu. Seeing that Xu Mu still wanted to do it, one of them immediately shouted, "Ouyang Feng, you''re too overbearing!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Just about to start, the principal old man suddenly said in a deep voice, "Ouyang Feng, you enter the assessment area with the first batch of assessors. Don''t make trouble again!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and nodded under the gaze of the martial artists present. "It''s OK already? Why should I be so bad? In fact, I have a good heart. I can kill one person and never kill two!"


    With that, Xu Mu directly found a place where there was no one and sat down cross legged to rest.


    The old man frowned and snorted to relieve his anger.


    Other martial artists looked at Xu Mu''s figure and constantly scolded.


    White Camel Mountain?


    Ouyang Feng?


    Where is the White Camel Mountain? How did such a wicked guy come out?


    ...


    ...


    The next day, the examination of the demon sect was officially opened.


    Because of Xu Mu''s evil performance yesterday, no martial artist approached Xu mu, which made Xu Mu extraordinarily independent.


    The third demon sect came to three fit elders, scanned all the examiners, and then announced the rules.


    The first pass of the examination is very bloody. It''s called "robbing the name"!


    Each group of 500 examiners, after entering the first level, snatch the blank famous brand hanging on a huge tree. Those who grab the blank famous brand can hold a thousand interest time. After a thousand interest, they can brand their name on the blank famous brand. At that time, even if they break through the level successfully.


    What needs to be pointed out is that the number of blank famous brands is only 100!


    In other words, just the first level, 400 people will be eliminated!


    Moreover, according to past experience, nearly half of the 400 people eliminated died in the killing competition.


    "Now, the number plate from the first to the fifth... Cough... Plus Ouyang Feng, enter the examination field!"


    A young man of the third demon sect slowly opened his mouth and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Boom!


    Now there is no need to bear it any more. For a time, the top 500 people set out one after another to walk out of the martial arts group. One by one, they showed their murderous spirit, showed a cruel expression, glanced at the others, and those who have friends gathered together to prepare to join hands.


    The examination field was opened by the elder of the third demon sect, and a large group of people rushed in quickly.


    Xu Mu leisurely walked into the examination field.


    Soon, a huge tree fell into Xu Mu''s eyes, and on the empty field next to the huge tree, there were 500 martial artists who were looking at each other with fear.


    Most of them have heard about the assessment of the third demon sect. The first level is to grab the name. Those who start first will be attacked by the group almost every time!


    So they''re all waiting for someone to come out.


    At this time, Xu Mu came slowly.


    Looking at the huge tree in front of him and the more than 500 martial artists, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and stepped forward as if there were no one else.


    In the twinkling gaze of many people, Xu Mu walked to the middle point between the giant tree and the martial arts, suddenly stretched out his hand, drew a big circle against the void, and said a sentence that made five hundred martial arts confused:


    "My uncle now announces that I have contracted all the land from me to behind me. Who dares to approach!"


    "Die!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Many martial artists are stunned.


    What, you contracted such a large area of land? You fucking open an orchard? What do you think this is? Are you qualified to contract?


    Among the five hundred martial artists, there are those who turn babies into martial artists.


    Although according to the rules, they can only deal with those of the same rank. However, in the face of Xu Mu''s arrogance, a group of them can''t help it.


    I wanted to hit you yesterday, asshole!


    Now come to the first level, you dare to be so rampant. How can you fucking bear it?


    "Die!"


    A gloomy middle-aged man sneered, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    Zhang''s hand directly hit a mass of turbulence, with a hot flame, like a fire dragon, running towards Xu mu.


    However, before the fire dragon approached Xu mu, Xu Mu sneered, "it''s just a baby, and I don''t pay attention to Ouyang Feng!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu threw a punch!


    In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon collapsed directly, rolled back, and fell on him in the stunned look of the infant warrior.


    When the strong pressure hit, the infant warrior snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and kept going backwards.


    But when he retreated to those warriors, he was suddenly fixed on the spot. A violent force broke out in his body, causing his body to explode and die on the spot.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the early stage of infanticide. You will be rewarded with 50000 experience and 20000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ...


    ...


    The warriors are stupid.


    Damn it, the warrior in the early stage of infant transformation couldn''t even hold up Ouyang Feng''s fist, so he was blown up?


    Ouyang Feng is obviously just holding the cultivation of Dan realm. Why is NIMA so powerful?


    "Shit!"


    "This bastard is unreasonable and overbearing. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!"


    "What should we do? With him, can''t we even compete for fame and eliminate it directly?"


    "Hum, let''s go together. There are so many of us. Are we still afraid of him?"


    "Yes, everyone killed him together!"


    "Kill!"


    The warriors are certainly frightened.


    But because they were united, they suddenly looked ferocious.


    Those who turn to infantile martial arts look at each other, and their eyes are flashing fierce killing opportunities. They take the lead and fight together.


    When Xu Mu saw this scene, he directly smiled, "hahaha, are you really not afraid of death? Please don''t force me to kill. I really started, but I''m really a little crazy!"

 Chapter 115

    "Hum, of course you will be crazy. Are you scared crazy?"


    "Ha ha, let''s ignore him and kill him together!"


    "People like you deserve to die!"


    "It''s not too late to kneel down and kowtow now, otherwise we will fight together, and you will die ugly!"


    "Yes, kneel down!"


    The warriors looked excited.


    At this time, they shared a common hatred, and their momentum climbed to the peak. So many martial artists shot together. Considering the scene, they were fucking excited!


    The voices of "kneel down" and "kneel down" emerge one after another.


    The martial artists who were frightened by Xu Mu shouted the loudest. They thought they were not Xu Mu''s opponents, but now, with so many "brothers" on their side, they were full of confidence.


    Xu Mu said very seriously, "well, you forced me. For the sake of you all dying people, I''ll let you do three moves. You do it first!"


    What?


    What the fuck are you talking about?


    Many martial artists have puffed their cheeks.


    At this point, are you still pretending?


    "Hum, this guy is crazy. We''ll kill him quickly and grab the name together. Then we''ll rely on our own means!"


    There was a murmur of the infant warrior, who took the lead.


    The rest of the martial arts were unwilling to fall behind. For a time, the supernatural powers poured out violently, and the yuan soldiers flew into the air, which made the atmosphere in this area depressing and terrible.


    Boom


    Countless attacks, facing one direction, blasted away.


    "Hum, this is the end of rampancy!"


    "Yes, man, it''s too rampant to do!"


    "Cool!"


    The fighters shouted again and again.


    The heart is very cool!


    Yesterday, Xu Mu''s means were so fucked that they were angry. At this time, they saw that Xu Mu was submerged by so many attacks. He was stupid and motionless. The martial artists laughed and were very happy.


    Finally get rid of the madman named "Ouyang"!


    But


    After half a ring, many people''s expressions froze, and they found that Xu Mu came out lazily from the countless violent attacks that had not dissipated.


    "This... Impossible!"


    "How can there be nothing?"


    "Lying in the trough, I won''t be dazzled, will I?"


    The warriors are extremely dull and shocked.


    After the reaction, they were stunned and frightened.


    "The first move!"


    Xu Mu seriously stretched out a finger and shook it.


    "It''s not too late for you to quit now, or I''ll really go crazy and you''ll really die!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded like a bell in the hearts of the warriors.


    Many martial artists trembled with fear, their eyes twinkled with fear, their liver and gallbladder were almost cracked, and they retreated slowly.


    But more martial artists don''t believe in evil.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. He must have used some defense magic weapon. Let''s continue to attack!"


    "Sooner or later he broke his magic weapon!"


    "Kill him!"


    Boom, boom!


    Another wave of attacks came.


    After half a ring.


    Xu Mu stood in the attack center, lazily stretched out his second finger, "the second move, this is the last warning!"


    Boom, boom!


    The warrior who still didn''t believe in evil sent out the third attack.


    At this time, Xu Mu moved.


    The pace was moving, impressively like a dragon galloping the earth. A violent force spread all over the world through the ground.


    All three times they attacked Xu Mu''s fighters. At this moment, they were shocked and changed color. One by one, they felt the power tide rushing into their body on the ground, and all screamed.


    Sad voices were heard.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole examination field was already an earth shaking scene, with a tragic corpse, adding a violent atmosphere of terror.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh, my God..."


    "Run!"


    The living martial artists were stunned. One by one, they gasped and looked numbly at Xu mu with an evil smile. They shouted one after another, turned and ran away.


    Xu Mu stood where he was, but there was no pursuit. Listening to the system promotion sound popping in his ears, Xu Mu lazily stood where he was, narrowed his eyes and showed a smile.


    ...


    ...


    Outside the assessment field.


    The martial artists who have not yet been assessed are waiting with great expectation. The disciples and senior management of the third demon sect are talking to each other in a tired and lazy way.


    "There are really several good seedlings among the martial artists who come to register this time!"


    "Yes, the one named Ouyang Feng is good!"


    "Fart, that guy is powerful, but he is too rampant. Hum, even if he enters our sect, he won''t live long!"


    "Yes, it''s said that several senior brothers in the inner door have threatened. Only Ouyang Feng enters the door, he will be in a dilemma between life and death!"


    These people will lead the topic to Xu mu.


    At this time, all of a sudden, in the channel of the examination field, figures came out impressively.


    Many martial artists are very confused, and the people of the third demon sect are also confused.


    Your sister, how long has it been? The first level is over? Your uncle, do we take longer to pee than you?


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing more and more martial artists pouring out, the fit elder of the third demon sect frowned and got up coldly and shouted.


    And this question immediately made those martial artists who were assessed look sad and angry, and shouted wrongly one after another.


    "Senior, Ouyang Feng is crazy!"


    "Yes, he occupied the famous tree alone!"


    "He''s great, elder. Why do you put him together with us for assessment? He''s a pervert!"


    "Ouyang Feng just stamped his feet, so simply stamped his feet... More than 400 of us died directly, more than half of us!"


    "Too scary! Too scary! That guy is not a man, he is a monster!"


    The undead examiners, when you talk to me, on the one hand, your anger is hard to calm, on the other hand, your fear is hard to dispel.


    The martial artists who didn''t pass the examination were stunned.


    The people of the third demon sect are also ignorant and have no limit.


    A man killed hundreds of fighters, and he just stamped his foot?


    Hiss


    Many martial artists took a breath and refreshed Xu Mu''s force value again.


    Sleeping trough, is this fucking human?


    Does he really only have the cultivation of Baodan realm? Who the fuck believes it if it''s said!


    ...


    ...


    The three bodies in charge of this assessment looked at each other with great surprise.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of "Ouyang Feng" is only in the state of holding Dan.


    But why is he so powerful?


    A fit old man waved his sleeve and said, "we''ll check it later. The boy is estimated to have gone to the second level to wait. Let''s continue!"


    Then he gave the order.


    As for those who came out of the examination field, they were naturally eliminated.


    Soon, the disciples of the third demon sect announced that the second examination began, and the martial artists with numbers ranging from 501 to 1000 entered the examination field.


    These people gloated and shouted for luck. Fortunately, they didn''t assess with that madman. Look at those unlucky people just now. Ha ha, I''m dead!


    But


    Only 100% interest time has passed.


    A large number of martial artists rushed out from the channel of the examination field.


    And roared angrily.


    "God damn it, that''s a madman!"


    "A man is occupying the famous brand tree. He... Is selling famous brands!"


    "Elder, we can''t be eliminated like this. It''s too oppressive!"


    "He is a shit stirring stick. Please surrender!"


    The soldiers who ran out were very angry.


    The three elders turned black and extremely gloomy.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The fit old man looked gloomy and said to a middle-aged child of the third demon sect.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged child nodded and stepped into the examination field with a cold face.


    After half a ring.


    A dark shadow vomited blood, and one stumbled to the ground with a white face and infinite fear in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man asked with a dark face.


    The middle-aged Huaying said with a sad face, "elder, Ouyang Feng is evil. I went in and asked him to stop fooling around. He seriously injured me with one punch and flew out!"


    what?


    The examiner was stunned.


    I''ll go to the master. Do the lunatics of the predecessors of the demon sect dare to fight? Can you fight?


    The middle-aged Huaying complained again, "he... He also said..."


    "He said that how to assess is his business. It''s not up to us. He also told us not to drive him crazy. If he goes crazy, he won''t recognize anyone!"


    (well, if there is a situation, please recommend it!)

 Chapter 116

    My God


    How arrogant a person must be to say such a thing!


    Don''t even pay attention to the warning of the third demon sect. Do you want to go to heaven or what?


    "Did he really say that?"


    The three elders all twitched violently on their cheeks.


    Most of the demons are rampant!


    No one will obey anyone!


    Therefore, Xu Mu''s previous rampancy and the combination of the three elders still feel good. He thinks Xu Mu is a material that can be made.


    But Xu Mu now even threw his hands aside in the face of the orders of the demon sect, and he was so arrogant, which is too much.


    Sleeping trough, do you fucking want to worship?


    Are you here to assess or do things?


    "Really!"


    The baby smiles bitterly in middle age.


    "I..."


    The old man in the three combinations exploded.


    We have to shake hands and enter the examination field.


    Unexpectedly, in the channel of the examination field, a figure came out shakily. Who is not the "Ouyang Feng"?


    The most important thing is that it seems to carry something on its shoulder


    wait...


    Poof


    I got a big slot, so... Isn''t that a famous brand tree?


    Damn bastard, you''re just occupying the famous brand tree. Now you''ve pulled out the famous brand tree directly. You''re doing a good job!


    The fighters were in an uproar.


    The three elders were confused and forced to take a wind, messy and on the spot.


    The disciples of the third demon sect stared at Xu Mu angrily, and even scolded.


    "Asshole!"


    "Our famous tree has survived for thousands of years. The spiritual fruit produced by the tree for ten years is the main medicine for refining Baodan. You... You unexpectedly..."


    "Ouyang Feng, you are looking for death!"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and threw away the famous brand tree on his shoulder.


    Snap


    Famous brand trees fell to the ground, stirring up a gust of wind.


    Xu Mu looked at the disciples of the third demon sect fiercely and said with a sneer, "in the assessment rules, does it say that it is not allowed to pull up trees? If so, show me. If not, don''t beep and scream. If you have a kind of handle, I''ll hit you ten!"


    With a raised eyebrow, Xu Mu stared at the disciples of the demon sect who had just scolded him, "come on, didn''t you shout happily just now? Were you afraid? Don''t be afraid, it''s a big deal, I''ll give you a hand!"


    All the martial artists around are smoking wildly.


    At this moment, they all admire Xu mu.


    Wild!


    overbearing!


    be rampant!


    Why do I envy such an evil and angry bastard.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, the fit old man stepped out with a gloomy face, looked at Xu mu, drank and scolded, "smelly boy, you are too rampant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved to Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t blink, but looked at the old man calmly.


    Boom!


    The old man Yuan Li grabbed the famous brand tree and earned it into the storage ring.


    His eyes twinkled with fine awn, stared at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "the courage color is good!"


    "Just too rampant!"


    "Too much!"


    The other two elders spoke one after another, and some of them looked bad.


    However, Xu Mu glanced at them and said in a low voice, "Ouyang Feng''s madness has been rampant to his bones since childhood. I can catch dragons in the sea, catch phoenixes in the sky, and spray a mouthful of poison gas. There is no grass in an area of 800 miles. What you are learning now is just the tip of my iceberg!"


    what the fuck!


    What is rampant?


    Originally, this is rampant!


    Listen to me. What a wild man must go to the sea to catch a dragon and heaven to catch a phoenix to say such a thing?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    The fighters convulsed collectively.


    The disciples of the third demon sect also said they were speechless.


    The three groups looked at each other and felt funny.


    The fit old man shook his head and said with a smile, "it turns out that he has such a disposition. Well, Ouyang Feng, go to the final pass and wait. You don''t have to participate in the next assessment!"


    Other martial artists subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the speech.


    Your sister, the God of plague, the madman, finally won''t be assessed with us.


    But


    Xu Mu shook his head directly and said with some dissatisfaction, "how can this be done? How much time will it waste me? Three elders, if you want me to say, don''t accept any assessment this time, just accept myself!"


    Glancing at other martial artists with a smile, Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "because in my opinion, all the goods present are spicy chicken!"


    There is no way for the three combined martial arts.


    Seeing the strong among the martial arts, they all look gloomy and have a tendency to rage. The fit old man coughed and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, don''t make trouble. What''s the use of taking you alone? This assessment is not for you alone!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "why not? What are you doing for? It''s not selecting the strong. Look at me. This is synonymous with the strong. I''m a genius demon and a strength demon. Take me. You don''t lose, but take them. Hehe, it''s not me. If I move my fingers, they have to tremble three times!"


    Oh, my God


    How could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    I''m so convinced that I can''t change my face after boasting and boasting!


    The three combined martial artists trembled.


    Your sister, it turns out that you are not only rampant, but also have no lower limit and no integrity!


    "Stop fooling around!"


    "I do it for you!"


    "Go to the final pass and wait honestly!"


    Facing the scolding of the fit elder, Xu Mu laughed, "ha ha, it seems that you don''t believe it. In that case, I''ll prove it with practical actions!"


    The voice fell to the ground. In the face of countless people, Xu Mu took a big step and laughed wantonly in the face of those thousands of martial artists, "I have three treasures in Baituo mountain: beauty, poisonous snake and six flavor Rehmannia herb. Beauty, you have no luck. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death with poisonous snake. Then, let me show you the power of my uncle''s eating from the snack six flavor Rehmannia herb!"


    "Next is the moment to witness violence!"


    "The ultimate meaning of White Camel Mountain [vigorously miracles]!"


    Boom!


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu kicked ten foot shadows directly into the void.


    Then Xu Mu landed on his right foot, turned around and looked at the three elders.


    And behind Xu mu.


    An incomparably violent force converged into a power tide in the blink of an eye, one after another, impacting another, and sweeping all martial artists in an instant.


    Boom


    There was a loud explosion in the air.


    All the warriors crushed by the tide of power were pale, sprayed with blood, and fell on their heads.


    When the tide of power went away, there was no one standing behind Xu Mu!


    All of them fell to the ground and vomited blood. In severe cases, they fainted. Most of them covered their chest. It was difficult to breathe continuously and couldn''t get up.


    Xu Mu''s ten foot attack with all his physical strength and the superimposed power brought by the nine distractions is powerful enough to kill the later stage of distraction!


    It makes sense to cause such a terrible situation.


    However, others don''t think so.


    The disciples of the third demon sect were confused and had no focus in their eyes.


    The three fit old man trembled all over and looked at the tragedy in front of him unbelievably. His breath increased and he couldn''t speak.


    Oh, you fucking


    Ten feet, only ten feet.


    There is not even much yuan force fluctuation, just by the force of the flesh


    You fucking seriously injured nearly ten thousand martial artists


    What is this six flavor Rehmannia herb of NIMA White Camel Mountain?

 Chapter 117

    Xu Mu did it.


    He succeeded in the examination of the third demon sect.


    The martial artists are confused, because they die, hurt and seriously injured. It''s estimated that they will have to recover for months. What''s the fart?


    The disciples of the third demon sect were stunned. They felt numb at the thought of what a bloody storm this madman would cause if he entered the sect.


    The top level of the demon sect was stunned and announced the end of the assessment.


    Shit!


    I''ve been busy for a long time, looking forward to it for a long time, and I''ve only accepted one disciple?


    This is the lowest point in the history of the third demon sect.


    A group of senior elders of the third demon sect, under the leadership of the leader of the sect, Zang he, performed an apprenticeship ceremony for Xu mu with a constipated face. Xu Mu was the only one in the empty square.


    As Ouyang Feng, Xu Mu made a soul oath.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s very forthright message, "if I Ouyang Feng do something sorry for the third demon clan, it will make it difficult for me to save my cultivation in this life and die under the random knife", Zang he looked a little slower.


    "Well, Ouyang Feng, in the future, you will be the true disciple of the clan. You can choose an elder as your master or practice alone. Do it for yourself!"


    Hide and indifferent openings.


    The elders around him are shining with pure light in their eyes and constantly transmitting the sound of hiding and peace.


    Zang he coughed and asked, "Ouyang Feng, do you have Liuwei Dihuang grass in your hometown?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "Liuwei Dihuang grass, but our White Camel Mountain treasure, how can I bring it out? Of course, Zhang Jiao, if you want, I can ask my little brother from my hometown to send a batch over, but it takes time!"


    Zang he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter, Ouyang Feng, if you can hand over Liuwei Dihuang grass, Ben Zong will never treat you badly. Don''t worry, Yuan Shiguan will give you a lot of achievements!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but his heart kept smiling.


    You want my slot, don''t you? Wait, I''ll give you a bunch of green people who are always forced to be old!


    ...


    ...


    In this way, Xu Mu successfully joined the third demon sect and became a glorious true disciple of the third demon sect.


    And Xu Mu''s "fierce name" is gradually spreading.


    For a while, I had planned to give Xu Mu''s good-looking inner disciples a rest after Xu Mu entered the sect!


    Give Xu Mu a good look?


    Hehe, not to mention the identity of Xu Mu''s true disciple, Xu Mu''s ten foot kick turned over the abnormal strength of nearly 10000 martial arts people. Those inner disciples were numb when they thought about it!


    However, for Xu Mu''s arrogance, all the disciples of the third demon sect were depressed.


    On this day, several disciples of the demon sect were walking at the sect door and chatting idly.


    "Hum, that Ouyang Feng is really crazy!"


    "People have said that they have been rampant since childhood. Maybe they are born?"


    "Fart, haven''t you heard? The reason why he is so powerful is that he took Liuwei Dihuang grass since childhood!"


    "In other words, what kind of elixir is that Liuwei Rehmannia herb? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard about it. I heard that the six flavor Rehmannia glutinosa grass is only the size of a fist, but it has six colors with light. It doesn''t live underground or in the water. It only grows on the body of a warrior!"


    "Ah... Isn''t that corpse grass?"


    "Hum, everyone is saying that Baituo mountain is a vicious place, which is full of evil cultivation. They catch the martial arts, plant Liuwei Dihuang grass on their bodies, and absorb the magic medicine of martial arts cultivation. Isn''t it powerful?"


    "How do I feel like you''re talking nonsense?"


    A group of disciples expressed disbelief one after another. Looking at one of the men, the man was very excited and gushed, "hum, I''m talking nonsense? Tell you, that Ouyang Feng is actually a pervert. He eats not food, but martial artists, and drinks neither water nor wine, but blood!"


    "Ah..."


    "So sick?"


    "Shit, I just feel sick!"


    "When I see him later, I can hide as far as I can. It''s too scary!"


    The faces of a group of disciples changed greatly. How disgusted and disgusted Xu Mu was in their hearts.


    "What you said is true?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came.


    The man instinctively wanted to say, "of course it''s true", but he was surprised at the strangeness of the voice. He turned his head and screamed directly, which almost made him sit on the ground.


    Behind them, "Ouyang Feng" stood expressionless, staring at them.


    Xu Mu looked at the man and sneered, "I''m used to Ouyang Feng''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, there are people more arrogant than me. They dare to make my rumors behind my back!"


    Those disciples of the demon sect were so frightened that they were afraid to speak.


    The man swallowed his saliva in fear and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    "Ask you!"


    Xu Mu reached out and waved.


    The man screamed, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Shaking all over, the man screamed, "Ouyang Feng, don''t be complacent. I''m the personal servant disciple of senior brother Liu ban. If you dare to provoke me, you will die miserably!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The heart is laughing.


    What a coincidence for your sister. I was just thinking about how to start the third demon sect. You gave me a fuse, man. Thank you very much.


    Xu Mu shouted fiercely, "measure you a little spicy chicken. You will never dare to make a rumor about Ouyang Feng. Then, it must be the one named Liu ban who made trouble behind his back. Hum, die!"


    Xu Mu was murderous and showed his evil spirit.


    A group of demon sect disciples were rushed by Xu Mu and showed a painful look. The man was even more flustered and quickly explained, "it''s none of brother Liu''s business!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "it''s not him, or who? I''ll go to him now. Don''t blame me for being too rampant. That Liu ban really deceives people too much!"


    The man was stunned on the spot and quickly reacted. "


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    Trouble! Trouble! Trouble!


    No, he must not go to find senior brother Liu ban, otherwise, senior brother will not swallow me alive?


    Thinking of this, the man thought a flash in his mind and pretended to be cruel and said loudly, "Ouyang Feng, I actually listened to elder martial brother Wuyou''s words just now. If you have seed, go to elder martial brother Wuyou. Hum, he is an alternate devil and has a respected status. Do you dare to provoke him?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it turns out that worry free is playing tricks behind his back, isn''t it? I''ll make him an alternate for a lifetime today!"


    When Xu Mu finished, he stepped into the air and left.


    Since he wants to do something, he needs only one "reason" to investigate the truth!


    Worry free, right?


    Bad luck for you!


    (well, please recommend it!)

 Chapter 118

    A group of demon sect disciples looked at each other and stared at the man one after another.


    The man looked a little excited and ran away in one direction.


    It''s called Liu San. It''s a small role, but his master is very famous. He is the alternate devil Liu ban.


    Liu Ban''s strength is the peak of infanticide, and his age is less than 100 years old. He can be said to be a famous Tianjiao figure of the third demon sect.


    There are nine Tianjiao alternate demons like him!


    Liu ban was furious at Xu Mu''s sudden appearance in the cave yesterday, which made Liu San, a little darling dominated by Liu ban, very angry, which was full of malice to Xu mu.


    After thinking all night, I came up with an idea to make Xu Mu''s reputation stink on the street.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by Xu mu.


    But there''s something wrong!


    With some excitement, Liu San came directly to Liu Ban''s cave and respectfully entered. Looking at Liu ban who was practicing, Liu San couldn''t wait and said directly, "Lord!!"


    Liu Banyi was just a simple rest, but disturbed by Liu San, he was also a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu San said excitedly, "my Lord, I met Ouyang Feng today!"


    "Ouyang Feng?"


    Liu ban looked a little ugly.


    When it comes to Ouyang Feng, Liu ban is a little angry. It''s really because the magic election will begin soon. Liu ban is most afraid of Ouyang Feng''s strength.


    Ten feet kick nearly ten thousand martial artists. Although those martial artists have the highest cultivation, they are only in the early stage of infanticide, but they can''t do both!


    Xu Mu directly became Liu Ban''s number one enemy. Once Xu Mu participated in the devil''s election, he was not confident.


    Originally, with his strength of Liu and a half, the devil''s election was 60% sure, but now, you are paralyzed and there is no CD.


    Therefore, Liu ban will be furious.


    At this time, hearing Ouyang Feng''s three words, Liu ban instinctively said with disgust, "I met it when I met it. What''s strange? Hum, the boy is very rampant and will certainly swing around the door!"


    Liu Sanmian showed his face and said with a smile, "you don''t know. When I met Ouyang Feng just now, in fact, I was scolding him!"


    "Huh?"


    Liu ban was stunned.


    Your sister, you scolded him? Aren''t you making trouble for me? Anyway, why aren''t you dead? According to Ouyang Feng''s rampant urination, didn''t you die with a slap?


    "However, I said it was night worry. Hey, my Lord, now Ouyang Feng has settled accounts with night worry. They will fight. At that time, both Ouyang Feng and night worry will no longer be the stumbling block of my Lord!"


    Liu San laughed.


    Liu ban smelled the speech, showed a strange look, and then looked at Liu San with appreciation. He quickly got up and walked to the outside of the cave, "ha ha, you boy, you really have you. It''s done well. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "OK!"


    Liu San hurried to keep up. He was very proud and had a sense of superiority in IQ.


    ...


    ...


    Worry free cave at night.


    Xu Mu carelessly came to the alternate devil''s cave and directly drank, "call carefree, get out of here!"


    A big drink was like thunder rolling into the sky and sweeping all directions.


    Many inner disciples were startled and stepped out of the cave one after another and rushed in this direction. Other nearby demon sect disciples were also surprised and hurriedly leaned over.


    Sleeping trough, who is it? How dare you talk to senior brother yewuyou like this? Don''t you want to live?


    As a person who was scolded, yewuyou was also furious. He went out of the cave directly and stared at Xu Mu standing outside the cave with a gloomy face.


    After seeing Xu mu, night worry free''s pupils contracted and didn''t speak for half a sound.


    A big drink choked in his throat.


    Liu ban is afraid of Xu mu. Isn''t he also very afraid of worry free at night?


    "You are carefree?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    Night worry said in a deep voice, "if you mean night worry, yes, I am Ouyang Feng. What trouble are you looking for in my cave? I provoked you?"


    Xu Mu smiled directly, "Oh, I''m still wronged. Why don''t you be wronged when you speak ill of me?"


    Night carefree smiled angrily and shouted to Xu mu, "Ouyang Feng, don''t find fault with nothing. This is not your wild place!"


    Xu Mu laughed. "I find fault? Hahaha, I really laughed off my white teeth and worry free at night. I have several witnesses. Don''t quibble. You dare scold me today and kill me tomorrow. As the little king of baituoshan, my purpose of baituoshan is to nip all dangers in the bud. Say, do you want to kill me?"


    Poof


    I teased your uncle. I haven''t clarified my fucking sin of scolding you. You said I wanted to kill you? What the hell did I do?


    Night worry roared angrily, "Ouyang Feng, our well water doesn''t invade the river. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Mu immediately smiled, "bullying people too much? I''ll bully you. What can you do? Don''t admit it? Then I''ll beat you to admit it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu rushed directly to night worry free.


    Night carefree''s look changed greatly. His mind became vigilant. When he saw Xu Mu rushing over, he gave a loud drink, and the yuan force boiled up. With his right hand, the violent yuan force turned into a black flame and went away to Xu mu.


    At the same time, night worry has a flash of light in his hand, and a long sword has appeared in his hand.


    His eyes twinkled with anger, and night worry shouted, "Ouyang Feng, don''t think I''m afraid of you, I tell you, you..."


    Oh


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Night worry free felt that the scene in front of him trembled and the boiling magic flame was suddenly collapsed by a huge force, and a slender palm directly penetrated the void and smashed his protective body power in an instant.


    The long swords raised in their hands all moaned and cracked with a click under the great power.


    Boom!


    The palm hit night worry free''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    "You..."


    Night worry free looks extremely frightened and unbelievable. Xu Mu''s strength is so frightening.


    As the peak of Huaying, he is not the enemy of Xu Mu!


    My God, is he a distraction?


    "Hum, it''s just spicy chicken. Just don''t annoy me. If you dare to annoy me, you''ll be impatient!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Suddenly, he threw the night worry free in his hand onto the stone wall of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, the third demon sect disciples around were stunned.


    My God, alternate devil, I''m proud of heaven and worry free at night. Elder martial brother Ye was thrown away by Ouyang Feng as if it were garbage?


    It''s killing me!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    And this scene, Liu ban and Liu San, who just came, saw it really.


    Liu Bandao took a breath, and his mind trembled.


    Liu ban thinks he has imagined Xu Mu very well!


    But now it seems that NIMA is only a conservative estimate. Where is Xu Mu''s opponent? It is the existence that countless Liu bans can deal with.


    Liu was half hearted.


    Then, Liu ban looked at Liu San with an ignorant face, gnashing his teeth and flashing infinite anger in his eyes.


    You paralyzed Liu San!


    Is that what you call losing both?


    That''s what you''re talking about. They''re no longer a stumbling block to me?


    Lao Tzu and your sister, defeat your sister, all your sister, hurt your sister!


    You''ve caused me a fucking disaster!


    (v587, thank you for your 999 reward. Hahaha, if I have a holiday in a few days, I will burst out!)

 Chapter 119

    He was beaten to the door for no reason.


    Live and suffer!


    When bullies do things, they are not opponents at all. They lose their face!


    Is there any fucking reason?


    Worry free night!


    He got up from the ground and leaned his back against the stone wall, his legs trembling.


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and strange Yuan Li kept running around in his body, destroying his body. There were some signs of collapse in cultivation.


    This is total repression!


    Night worry knows sadly and indignantly that even if he is the peak of infant transformation, in the eyes of Ouyang Feng, he is actually no different from a mole ant!


    White Camel Mountain!


    Ouyang Feng!


    Your uncle!


    "Ouyang Feng, I''m at odds with you!"


    Night worry free got up and roared bitterly.


    But before he scolded smoothly, one foot fell directly from the sky and stepped on his chest, directly kicking him into the stone wall.


    And the strong brute force completely suppressed his body and made him unable to move.


    The night is at a loss.


    Why? Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Why did Ouyang Feng bother me? Where the hell did I offend him?


    "Hum, since I joined the sect, I''m ready to convince people with reason. Yes, you heard me right. I''m ready to be good and worry free at night. Now I ask you, are you slandering me? Speak ill of me in an attempt to destroy the good reputation of Ouyang Feng and my hometown White Camel Mountain?"


    Xu Mu stared at yewuyou fiercely.


    Night worry accepted his fate, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Ouyang Feng, I can swear, I really didn''t say anything bad about you!!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu slapped him.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face rang, night worry was forced by the smoke, and the cheeks swelled quickly.


    Xu Mu scolded and said, "your sister, up to now, still dare to argue. I have a lot of evidence. No matter how you argue, it won''t help. Admit it honestly to avoid suffering!"


    What the fuck do I admit!


    Night worry is going crazy.


    I can''t be angry.


    "Ouyang Feng, really not..."


    Pop!


    "You bastard..."


    Pop!


    "Ouyang Feng, I''ll kill you..."


    Pop!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Pop!


    "Don''t think..."


    Pop!


    After half a ring, night worry was dull, as if it were a fool.


    Xu Mu''s slap and slap broke the worry free mind of the night. He was proud and killed, and disappeared completely.


    "And sophistry!"


    Xu Mu is lazy.


    Seeing that Xu Mu still wanted to wave his palm, he couldn''t see clearly. Night worry''s eyes turned red and roared, "it''s me, that''s right, it''s me. Come on, I slandered you and scolded you White Camel Mountain. I recognize it!"


    After the night''s worry free roar, tears in my heart are like the sea.


    Wronged!


    Hold back!


    More powerless!


    This is fucking bullying!


    Who am I looking for? Ah? Who the hell are you looking for?


    The worry free mind of the night roars madly in anger


    Xu Mu''s hand gave a pause, gently patted night carefree''s shoulder and sighed, "if you admit it early, it''s over. You see, I''m not a reasonable and unforgiving Lord!"


    You fucking are!


    Many of the disciples of the devil make complaints about their cheeks.


    But in my heart, I was in awe of Xu mu. Your uncle, this bastard, this madman, really began to be powerful. Look at elder martial brother Ye''s face. Is that still called face? That''s a whole pig!


    Why is this guy so sick?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The loading value is constant.


    Xu Mu was very happy, but his face suddenly showed a serious expression and said, "Sleepless classmate, although I am very generous, what I can''t stand most is that others abuse my white camel mountain. Where is it? It''s my hometown. It''s white, like Mimi, with pleasant scenery. What a holy place. You scold me for being okay, but scold White Camel Mountain, damn it!"


    Night worry free instantly panicked.


    Sleeping trough, what''s this guy doing?


    You''re not trying to kill me, are you?


    I''ll go to your uncle. No, I can''t die in vain. If I die in this way, don''t I have to walk on huangquan road with infinite grievances?


    See that Xu Mu is ready to wave.


    Night worry free was trembling and shouted, "wait..."


    Xu Mu said magnanimously, "do you have any last words?"


    Last words?


    God damn it, this bastard is really going to kill me!


    Night worry turned pale and hurriedly said, "Ouyang Feng, grievances have heads and debts have owners. I scold you because I''m wrong. However, other alternate demons scold you. I follow the crowd. You can''t kill me!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu muxing is full-bodied.


    Laugh wildly in your heart, good night worry free classmate, you said it very well.


    Night worry free saw Xu Mu''s palm down. Although he wanted to die, he was relieved.


    I''m troubling your uncle. The reason why I suffered a disaster is that I forced the other eight alternate demons to engage in ghosts. Apart from them, who can frame me so shamelessly and worry free at night?


    Hum, everyone will suffer together. Moreover, with so many alternate demons, Ouyang Feng won''t dare to do it casually. As long as the elder intervenes, he can survive.


    Night worry quickly added fire, "Ouyang Feng, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    "OK, lead the way!"


    Xu Mu pulled yewuyou out of the stone wall, adjusted his clothes and said with a smile, "yewuyou classmate, I went too far just now. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Nothing! Nothing!"


    Night worry free tears.


    I swear in my heart, you forced Ouyang Feng to die. Wait for me. When I find a chance to destroy your family, I will let your white camel mountain go!


    "Lead the way!"


    Xu Mu patted night carefree on the shoulder.


    Night worry free eyes with anger, directly stride in a direction.


    After Xu Mu left, a group of disciples of the third demon sect fried the pot.


    "Awesome, my brother, Ouyang Feng, there is a word all over his body, evil!"


    "What a mess. The alternate senior brothers of the devil are going to be unlucky!"


    "Something bad!"


    "Keep up, I feel that there must be a big storm today!"


    The disciples of the demon sect followed.


    And a shadow in the distance.


    Liu Ban''s face was bitter and astringent. Looking at the vicissitudes of life in the distance, he was stunned and sighed:


    "Three..."


    "... sir, you... You say!"


    "Go back and make two coffins!"


    "... sir, no... not really? He Ouyang Feng, dare he really kill?"


    "Let''s go, Liu San. Go back and do a good job. The coffin is more exquisite. I want to be decent after death!"


    "... woo woo, my lord... Three cowards, don''t scare me..."


    (first watch in the morning, please collect and recommend, MEDA!)

 Chapter 120

    The third demon clan shook.


    "My God, Ouyang Feng, he''s really crazy!"


    "... elder martial brother Wuyou was abused into a dog with one move. Elder martial brother Gu Wudao soon followed suit. One arm was beaten to pieces. The nine alternate demons of our sect are now being abused!"


    "Senior brother yewuyou, senior brother guwudao, senior brother Liucheng, senior brother Xuanyu... Sir, now only senior brother Fengliu and senior brother Liu ban have not been abused!"


    "There are only two words in my eyes now!"


    "Go, go, go, you won''t see it late!"


    Many disciples were moved by the wind.


    And right now.


    Outside the alternate devil''s romantic cave, the romantic in white is now disheartened.


    The whole man looked dull and stared at Xu Mu standing in front of him with frightened eyes.


    Behind Xu mu, there is no worry at night, ancient enlightenment


    Seven alternate demons.


    Everyone is black and blue.


    Look twisted, my teeth are almost broken!


    Among them, six people sometimes look at the worry free night, which contains infinite anger.


    Your uncle''s night is carefree!


    The reason why we are so miserable is that you are a villain!


    But yewuyou doesn''t seem to feel it. It doesn''t look at the other six people at all. Anyway, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. What can you do to me under the clutches of Ouyang Feng, a madman?


    I fucking framed you. What can you do to me?


    I was fucking framed. What can I do?


    Where the hell is this going?


    ...


    ...


    "Ouyang Feng, you''re looking for your own death. Zongmen won''t let you go!"


    The romantic mouth has some air leakage, but it is still stubbornly resisting.


    I am a grass!


    You can''t fucking blow it down!


    Xu Mu frowned and shouted, "obscene, don''t fight tenaciously. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. They all admit it. It''s no use arguing!"


    obscene?


    Your uncle''s, you''re dirty. I''m romantic, not dirty!


    The romantic mind is twisted.


    The goods still have some backbone. Xu Mu doesn''t admit his guilt no matter how he beats or scolds, which makes Xu Mu admire this guy''s toughness.


    In this way, under the gaze of many disciples of the third demon sect, the romantic screamed "Oh" and "ah" incessantly.


    "Romantic senior brother, how miserable!"


    "Ouyang Feng has gone too far!"


    "Shit, it''s only the next day. Ouyang Feng is about to turn the alternate senior brother Mozi around. It''s so scary!"


    "How worried you are after you live in the door!"


    The disciples of the demon sect looked at the romantic and carefree night with great pity.


    These alternate senior brothers of magic in the past are so powerful, but now


    Poor thing!


    "Look, Deacon elders, they''re coming!"


    Some disciples exclaimed. Many people heard the sound and looked into the distance.


    He saw a large group of elders in deacon elders'' robes, all with an angry face attacking in this direction.


    Seeing the tragedy of romantic and night worry free, the leader trembled with anger. He stared at Xu Mu angrily and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, you are bold. As a true legend, you commit a crime below. Don''t you go to the law enforcement hall with me to take the crime?"


    Romantic eyes showed an excited look.


    Mom, Lao Tzu''s unremitting persistence has finally paid off. Now yewuyou and others succumb under the oppression of Ouyang Feng, but they insist on it.


    It will definitely make you famous!


    Romantic can imagine that picture. Night worry and others lost their reputation. Before the battle of the devil began, they lost half a chip!


    Boom!


    Deacon elders fell to the ground and looked at Xu mu with cold eyes.


    But Xu Mu glanced at them and sneered, "who dare to meddle in Ouyang Feng''s business?"


    what the fuck!


    The Deacon elders were stunned.


    A group of disciples of the third demon sect looked twitchy, and some began to cover their faces.


    Although the status of Deacon elders is different from those of position elders, some of their accomplishments are higher than those of position elders. They become deacon elders because they are old and have no hope of breakthrough, so they condescend to their status as deacon elders.


    Ordinary disciples, even those alternate demons of night worry, have to be very respectful when they see the Deacon elder, and Xu Mu said


    Who are you?


    Damn Ouyang Feng, you fucking poked the hornet''s nest, you know?


    Wu Zhihang, the Deacon elder with the highest cultivation, flashed away in his eyes and sneered, "what a rampant Ouyang Feng. I won''t pull out a layer of your skin today. I''ll go backwards in the future!"


    Xu Mu smiled directly.


    Yo, it''s fun to walk backwards. I have to see it today!


    Xu Mu said lazily, "you guys who rely on the old to sell the old can''t beat Ouyang Feng''s foot. Believe it or not, I''ll kick your big teeth off?"


    Wu Zhihang''s expression solidified.


    A group of old people around him are also numb.


    This Ouyang Feng, unexpectedly


    Talk to them like that?


    Asshole!


    Wu Zhihang was so angry that he shot angrily. However, at this time, he saw the ironic color in Xu Mu''s eyes flashing. He took the lead and rushed towards them.


    Fast as lightning, moving like a dragon!


    The earth trembled and rumbled.


    However, Wu Zhihang only felt a flower in front of him. In great horror, he instinctively resisted it, but the next second, his mind was cold.


    A force that was terrible to him immediately defeated his body protection force along his arm and surged into his body.


    Click!


    Arm bones are cracked!


    Poof


    In the chest and abdomen, Wu Zhihang screamed and flew out upside down. People were in mid air and had vomited blood rain.


    He was only the first. Then, all the other old goods were in fear and were kicked off by Xu mu.


    Poof poof


    Blood, mixed with bloody teeth, fell to the ground one after another.


    Xu Mupai clapped his hands, stamped his feet and said with a smile, "this is the end of meddling. Be quiet first and watch me pretend to force the trial of prisoners. Who dares to beep again? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The romantic complacency was still on his face.


    Night worry free and others have convulsions in their faces and constant roaring and scolding in their hearts.


    Even the fucking deacon elders were beaten to death by Ouyang Feng. Is this still a martial artist with Dan territory? Even if Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is very scary, but


    This NIMA is still scary!


    This is your sister''s direct super God!

 Chapter 121

    Wu Zhihang twitched on the ground.


    Seeing Xu Mu as if he still lost a mass of garbage, he ignored them and turned to the alternate demons.


    Wu Zhihang reluctantly got up, his face was gloomy, his eyes glittered with infinite murder and madness, and directly sent a message to the leader of the "Tibetan peace" sect.


    I''m your uncle. Ouyang Feng is so arrogant. Is there anyone else to take care of?


    Tibetan and big brother, if this son is not eliminated, our sect will never have peace!


    Then, Wu Zhihang looked at Xu Mu as if he were dead, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    At this time, Xu Mu came to the romantic side and said with a smile, "how are you thinking? Do you recognize it?"


    The wind came back from his ignorance, and a bitterness filled the corners of his mouth. Looking at Xu Mu''s shining eyes, his heart was full of tears.


    "I... I recognize it!"


    The voice of wind and decadence sounded.


    Xu Mu was very pleased and said, "that''s right. If you did something bad and were caught by me, you have to honestly admit that I''m the Lord of convincing people with reason. If I reason with you, you have to convince me. If you don''t reason with me, think about these old goods. Once they come up, they will fucking buckle my big hat, but they are like spicy chicken. They have a fart use?"


    With that, Xu Mu glanced at Wu Zhihang and others.


    A group of old goods were laughed at, but no one dared to make a noise. All looked gloomy and waited for the high-level response of zongmen.


    "Come on, let''s find the next one!"


    Xu Mu stretched his waist lazily and waved.


    Then he pointed to night worry and others and said to the wind, "you follow them and you, line up for me!"


    Night worry free seven people hurried one by one.


    But Xu Mu scolded, "lying in the trough, what''s the matter? It''s seven turns and eight turns in a row. It''s straight for me!"


    Night worry free and others run with tears, but they can only line up one by one.


    Fengliu stood at the back of the line with a dejected expression.


    Xu Mu waved his high spirited hand and came to the front of the team and shouted, "Why are you like a little brother who has just let go? Cheer up, come on, I''ll teach you a slogan to wake up and shout with me!"


    "One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Your uncle is mute. Shout to him!"


    "... one two three four, two two three four!"


    "Change your posture and do it again!"


    "... change your posture and do it again!"


    "Three two three four, four two three four!"


    "... three two three four, four two three four!!"


    "Spread your legs and do it again!"


    "... spread your legs and do it again!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "very good, that''s the rhythm, that''s the beat. This time, let''s shout together, one, two, three, four, two, three, three, four, two, three, four, two, three, three, three, four, two, three, four, two, three, three, three, four, two, three, three, three, three, four, two, three, three, three, four, two, two, three, three, three, four, two, three


    Night worry and others, "..."


    With tears on his face, he shouted strange slogans and left with Xu mu.


    The disciples of the demon sect looked at each other and held back their smiles. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Some even laugh.


    Sleeping trough, Ouyang Feng, what an obscene NIMA! 1 Suo!


    Change your position and do it again?


    Spread your legs and do it again?


    Your uncle''s, this goods must be an old driver?


    ...


    ...


    Liu Bandong mansion.


    Liu San looked at his master anxiously walking back and forth. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, why don''t we run?"


    Liu ban glared at him and shouted, "if you run an egg, you can run a monk, but you can''t run a nun. You don''t understand this truth? Ouyang Feng is estimated to be coming soon. I think I can only wrong you!"


    Liu santing raised his chest and said loudly, "don''t worry, sir. As long as you can keep me safe, it doesn''t matter if I risk my life!"


    Right?


    Half of Liu''s mouth twitched.


    Why the fuck are you so loyal to me? Loyal, I want to kill you!


    Liu Sannai is the younger brother brought by Liu Banyi from his hometown. He has always been with him. Otherwise, with his temperament, Liu Sannai would have been chopped alive!


    "You need to stay out of the limelight recently. Stay in my cave. Stay in the door. Don''t show up. I''ll send someone to send you food and drink. I''ll kill those disciples who were with you before!"


    Liu Banshen took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled with essence.


    Up to now, it''s impossible to pick yourself out. The madman has begun to look for alternate demons in turn, but as long as he doesn''t release the fuse Liu San, it''s estimated that he will be safe.


    Liu ban was also frightened before, which made Liu San prepare the coffin.


    Liu San is very angry and angry with himself. My Lord, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry. When the crisis passes, he will serve you well.


    At this time, strange sounds sounded outside the cave.


    "One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, change your posture and do it again..."


    Slot!


    What the hell is this NIMA?


    Liu Banzheng stayed. Xu Mu''s voice had sounded, "Liu Banzheng? Get out of here!"


    coming!


    Liu ban looked tight and asked Liu San to hide in the depths of the cave, but he walked out of the cave.


    Then, he saw the orderly night worry free and others in a row. He looked and said in a deep voice, "I''m Liu ban!"


    Xu Mu said, "you''re the only one left. I ask you, are the nine of you slandering me behind my back?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu uttered a word half decisively and quickly.


    Xu Mu choked at what he was going to say and looked at Liu ban in a daze.


    Your sister admitted it so simply and casually?


    Liu Ban said calmly, "we did it all!"


    Night worry and others, "......"


    "Well, come and line up!"


    Xu Mu waved silently and bared his teeth.


    Your uncle, the first eight people gave me a little surprise and speed! 1 sense, how come you are fucking dumb and have no sense of achievement?


    How can I pretend to force you if you don''t resist me?


    Liu ban honestly walked to the end of the team and directly ignored the contempt of several other alternate demons.


    Xu Mu was thinking about what to do next. In the distance, Wu Zhihang came with a group of old goods.


    Nearby are the third demon sect disciples who came quickly.


    "Ouyang Feng, don''t you stop?"


    Wu Zhihang looked excited.


    In his hand, he was still holding a jade slip.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he was happy. Hey, it''s you again. Look at your expression. You''re asking for devastation!


    Sure enough, Wu Zhihang sneered, took the jade slip and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, you have committed crimes in our sect with your strength. The leader''s sect has issued a crime warning to you. Don''t you arrest yourself?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "hehe, what''s the crime of Zhang Jiao? OK, read it and see what Zhang Jiao said about me."


    Wu Zhihang looked at the jade Jane in his hand and said coldly, "you''re unlucky, Ouyang Feng, this is..."


    In fact, the goods didn''t see the jade slips. They were so excited that they brought people to kill them after they got the jade slips.


    At this time, Wu Zhihang was preparing to see how Tibetan and the big man should convict Xu mu. When he saw the content in the jade slips, he directly forced him to speak half of the words on the spot, and the other half could no longer spit a word.


    In the jade slips, there is only one word, that is "forbearance!"


    Poof


    Wu Zhihang nearly gushed out his old blood.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the dignified character of forbearance in the jade slips. His mind was disorderly and convulsed.


    Shinobi?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s legs, endure wool and fart!


    Ouyang Feng is so fucking arrogant. Do you want me to bear it? Can I fucking stand it? I...


    Wu Zhihang took a deep breath, then a deep breath, then a deep breath. Finally, in the expectation of a group of old goods and the pity of a group of disciples of the demon sect, he suddenly scolded people like yewuyou:


    "How on earth did you fools offend Ouyang Feng? Why don''t you give it to this seat and recruit it from the truth?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately forced everyone''s mind to explode.


    Wu Zhihang, your uncle, did you get the wrong script?


    (well, please make a recommendation and have a wave!)

 Chapter 122

    "Hum, come on, you, nocturnal worry, you, the ancient enlightenment, and you. On weekdays, relying on the identity of an alternate devil, you keep causing trouble to the sect. Now you dare to provoke Ouyang Feng. You are really brave!"


    "Ouyang Feng is such a peaceful disciple that he was forced to be like this by you. It''s too much for you to talk about you!"


    "As a deacon elder, I''ve always been fair and just. It''s a great sin for you to bully Ouyang Feng in your capacity. Recruit it quickly to avoid death!"


    Wu Zhihang''s heart didn''t jump, and he kept yelling at people such as night worry.


    Facing the order of Tibet and the boss, Wu Zhihang chose to obey.


    How dare they disobey Zang and the evil god when they are old and frail and their Qi and blood subside?


    As the leader of the demon sect, Zang he was angry. The third demon sect had to tremble three times. Without hundreds of lives, they were dissatisfied with the injured hearts of Zang and the boss.


    Ye Wuyou and others, with a blank expression, listened to Wu Zhihang''s statement of his crime. Up to now, they have not responded.


    Ouyang Feng, he


    An Fen?


    You fucking


    Fair and just?


    Is this NIMA really what the Deacon elder said?


    I share your face!


    Fair, your sister! Just your sister!


    The other deacon elders looked at Wu Zhihang in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that the words came out of the boss''s mouth, but they were old and refined. They didn''t speak even if they were confused.


    As for the disciples of the third demon sect, they have begun to Cao NIMA!


    "Poof..."


    "Don''t stop me, let me laugh to death!"


    "Deacon elder, what are you doing?"


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "Is it the order of the leader? Ouyang Feng kicked the Deacon elder directly. He not only didn''t ask Ouyang Feng for trouble, but also covered him up. Only the leader''s order can make the Deacon elder like this!"


    Wu Zhihang glared at a group of goods at night worry free with anger. Then, facing Xu mu, he squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Ouyang Feng, don''t worry. If I don''t give you an explanation today, I won''t call Wu Zhihang!"


    In fact, Xu Mu is also a little confused.


    What the fuck are you doing?


    I''ve done so many things, and now you are the master for me.


    Who the fuck wants you to decide?


    With a frown, Xu Mu looked at Wu Zhihang angrily and said, "what did he say?"


    Wu Zhihang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, quickly put away the jade slips in his hand, and then said with a dry smile, "ha ha, Ouyang Feng, I was joking just now. The palm teacher didn''t commit any crime. I was joking. Ha ha, you are a victim, I can also be a witness!"


    I''m your uncle!


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips.


    Are you insane? I''m here to do something, not to avenge!


    Hum, it seems that the leader taught the goods to play tricks behind their backs!


    Do you think I''m not making enough trouble?


    Glancing at Wu Zhihang unhappily, Xu Mu said, "I''m not a victim. I''m a bully. That''s right. Listen carefully, I also pleaded guilty. In fact, they didn''t slander me!"


    What?


    What the fuck are you talking about?


    Wu Zhihang was stunned and a little unbelievable.


    You bastard, I''ve found the steps for you. Why don''t you give me this now?


    Others are also ignorant and forced on the spot. What''s the matter with NIMA? Why am I in a mess?


    Wu Zhihang''s face was a little twisted, but he calmed down, reluctantly opened his mouth and sighed, "I know. You must have been stimulated so that you are a little nervous. It doesn''t matter, Ouyang Feng. Ben Zong will forgive you!"


    What the fuck?


    Tens of thousands of tsonimas are surging through the hearts of countless people!


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows shook and said loudly, "I''m fine now. You don''t have to make excuses for me. I dare to do it. I''m just idle. I''m ready to make trouble if I have nothing to do. You deacon elders, don''t arrest me soon. When will you wait?"


    Wu Zhihang vomited blood.


    I''ll fuck you!


    Arrest you? I can''t beat you. If I can arrest you, I beat you to death just now. You still need to wait now?


    "I don''t believe it, Ouyang Feng. You are insane. Alas, it''s too poor!"


    Wu Zhihang thinks about it and is still trying to find an excuse for Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is a little impatient.


    You old bastard, what are you fighting with me all the time!


    It seems that zongmen has made great efforts to protect me. How can NIMA do this? What''s wrong with me if you don''t convict me?


    A smile and coldness flashed in his eyes. Xu Mu said angrily, "well, you fucking won. I''m insane, but since I''m suffering from snake essence disease now, I''m not polite!"


    Hey, hey, hey


    Don''t think I''m making enough noise, do I?


    Want to play down the little universe I want to explode, right?


    Today, I''ll give you a big one!


    Help!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu turned directly.


    Let''s go!


    A fist shadow, instantly towards the night worry free and others diffuse away.


    The shadow of the fist flickered everywhere and shocked the people.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, night worry''s eyes were bent and frightened, so he hurried to resist. It''s a pity that he was only a mole ant in Xu Mu''s hand. He was attacked by the shadow of his fist. In an instant, he sprayed blood wildly.


    The sound of fractures came from the flesh. Finally, he widened his eyes and was unwilling to die.


    He was the first, and then the ancient enlightenment


    How strong can ancient enlightenment be? Soon became the soul of Xu Mu''s fist!


    There are nine alternate demons, and no one can escape Xu Mu''s fist shadow.


    The fist shadow is vertical and horizontal, extremely powerful, and the endless power cyclone makes the surrounding demon sect disciples feel numb and tremble, and they are more in awe of Xu mu.


    what the fuck!


    Crazy people are not terrible!


    I''m afraid madmen are too terrible!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak warrior of Huaying. Reward 200000 experience and 100000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the end, Liu ban, who resisted fruitlessly, collapsed and was about to die. Suddenly, a final roar flashed in his heart.


    Three, you fucking did it!


    You succeeded in killing me!


    The fuse caused by you little man is filled with nine demons, including me. If you say it, who the fuck believes it?


    ha-ha...


    Third, don''t forget to make your coffin carefully


    I still want to die decently!


    (thanks for the reward of "left eye gentleman 388" and "Wei chennian 100". Domineering! Well, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 123

    Fog trough!


    Oh, my mother!


    Wu Zhihang felt that his nerves were distorted. He looked at the corpses of Gu Wudao and others and trembled all over.


    "Ouyang Feng, you... You..."


    Wu Zhihang collapsed and pointed to Xu Mu "you" for a long time, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Mu glanced at him, "don''t you, I''ll tell the palm teacher quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    Yes, it''s time to inform Zang and the boss.


    Wu Zhihang was stunned and reacted, but his mind collapsed even more.


    God damn it, you''ve made a terrible disaster. How can you look indifferent? Do you know who you killed? That is the alternate devil of our sect, the future sect leader, and now


    Nine alternate demons, lying trough!


    You fucking killed it all!


    You remind me to inform Tibet and the boss like nobody else?


    Snake essence disease?


    Wu Zhihang was completely speechless and hurriedly summoned Zhang jiaozang he. Then, he looked at Xu Mu blankly.


    He really doesn''t understand why Xu Mu did it!


    Xu Mu looked calm and stood in place. Facing countless strange eyes, he said with a light smile, "I broke into a great disaster today, but I don''t regret it at all. Do you know why?"


    You know you''re in trouble?


    Many disciples of the third demon sect rolled their eyes.


    However, he was very curious. A group of old goods such as Wu Zhihang also widened their eyes and were ready to wait for Xu Mu to say "why"!


    Xu Mu looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and sighed, "because Ouyang Feng is telling you at his own cost..."


    "As long as you are a man with a handle, you must fight like a man!"


    "What happened to the alternate devil''s identity?"


    "Although it''s one level higher than my true identity, it''s not their capital to do whatever they want. If they annoy me, will I bear this resentment because it''s just true?"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "no!"


    "If you fucking dare to provoke me, you must be prepared to be turned over by me!"


    "You, too!"


    "If you are an external disciple, you must give in to the internal elder martial brother? If you are an internal disciple, you must give in to the Zhenchuan elder martial brother? If you are a Zhenchuan, you must submit to the alternate devil?"


    "No!"


    "That''s what cowards can do!"


    "In the face of identity bullying, you should stand up, hold your head up and say [fuck you, madder]!"


    At the end, Xu Mu roared.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Many disciples of the demon sect were shocked and felt incredible.


    But most of them were very excited, and hot flames gushed out of their eyes.


    Ouyang Feng is right!


    For what?


    Why can the inner door bully the outer door and the true story abuse the inner door at will?


    I''m also a disciple of the demon sect. I''m not a good man. Why should I be bound by my identity and bullied?


    For a time, many disciples of the demon sect were "thinking", and an evil seed sprouted in their hearts.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a dark smile and continued to roar with righteous words, "Will the sect treat you differently because of your retreat? No, what kind of sect are we? We are the third demon sect. We are a loud demon sect. The softer you are, the better you will be. There will be no future in the sect. Once you stand up, harden and conquer heartily, look again after venting, and you will find that you have fallen into the high eye of the sect at that time £¡¡±


    "This is what men should do!"


    "Let all oppression go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Many demon sect disciples burned!


    Burst!


    "Trough, I can''t bear it anymore. Wu Meng, get the fuck out of me. A few days ago, you robbed me of my monthly salary by virtue of your inner door identity, but you are a garbage. Your cultivation is not even as good as me. Today, I will let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    "Li Laosan, where are you? Get out and die!"


    "Shit, Zhang Daquan, I''ve endured you for a long time. You fucking sneak into my cave every day on the grounds of your inner door identity and do things to me. I''ve endured it for 108 days. Your evil hands are disgusting as long as I think of them. I''ve had enough. Come out and come out!"


    One after another with angry drinks, constantly ringing through the surrounding area.


    The disciples of the third demon sect, whose eyes were almost red, looked at their classmates who had bullied them before!


    Ouyang Feng was right! He was right!


    Inner martial brother?


    Zhenchuan senior brother?


    Go to hell!


    Dare you bully me?


    Then fight!


    Boom, boom!


    The demon sect disciples who found the target began to do it in the frightened eyes of many people. For a time, the magical powers flew together, the spirit sword ran around, and a violent force swept around, affecting many innocent demon sect disciples.


    The disciples who were affected were so angry that they shouted loudly and joined the battle group!


    "Slot, dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t think I''m a soft egg, I''m also a pure man!"


    "Kill! Dog! On the 1st, you will all die today!"


    Boom, boom, ha, hey, Ho!


    You kill me! I''ll kill you!


    Oh, fight, fight


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    The disciples of the demon sect soon became a regiment, and the scope was expanding at a very fast speed.


    In mid air, Wu Zhihang, a group of old goods, looked at the demon sect disciples who were fighting. After being ignorant for a while, Wu Zhihang shouted sadly, "asshole! Asshole! Stop fucking me!"


    However, before the disciples of the demon sect reacted, Xu Mu sneered, brushed his sleeves and stepped into the air. A group of old goods such as Wu Zhihang filled the air, making them all tremble.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why, do you want to bully the disciples'' hearts and release them as deacon elders? As an honest man, I can tell you who dares to do it today and who dares to speak again. I promise he won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Ouyang Feng, you..."


    On the one hand, Wu Zhihang was frightened, on the other hand, he was angry with Xu mu.


    I go to your uncle''s Kirin arm!


    What are you doing? So many sect disciples have now become corpses. This is not a fucking external war. Is this a consumption of civil war or a consumption for no fucking reason!


    "Die..."


    Wu Zhihang muttered to himself and lost his eyes.


    Xu Mu snorted and looked at the killing disciples of the demon sect with a cold look in his eyes.


    Kill each other. Most of the demons are cold, thin and vicious. The more they die, the fewer innocent warriors will suffer.


    I didn''t see that at this moment, on Xu Mu''s body, there was a faint aura, exuding an attractive soul light, filled with those demon sect disciples.


    [bewitching light].


    It is convertible in the pretend exchange mall.


    Time limited props.


    After use, the host''s speech can reach the maximum effect in theory, but the target is only for the distracted warrior.


    Price: 100000 reputation!


    This is a small prop made by Xu Mu from the system exchange mall when he spoke before.


    "I''m so bad..."


    Xu Mu sighed.


    "However, this scene seems to be a little big. Well, yes, it''s really big..."


    (thank you left eye Jun 1888588 for your reward. Ho, Ho, Ho, ha, thank you! In addition, brothers, keep it for me tomorrow, hey, hey, hey.)

 Chapter 124

    The hall of Tibetan and Zhangjiao.


    The boss is in a good mood. Although Xu Mu is doing something at this time, it''s just a small mischief in the eyes of Canghe.


    "Liuwei Dihuang grass..."


    At the thought of this treasure, Zang he would squint and smile involuntarily.


    Xu Mu hid his accomplishments, but did not cover up his physical strength, and the physical strength that reached the peak in the middle of distraction was so incredible in the eyes of Canghe.


    The human body can''t be compared with monsters at all. Unless it reaches the "reshaping the real body" in the triple of human fairyland, the most powerful thing for human beings is their own cultivation.


    "As long as Ouyang Feng''s Liuwei Dihuang grass is delivered, I will plant a miraculous medicine that can be so abnormal and enhance the strength of the flesh. As long as I give the sect a few years, wouldn''t it have to increase the strength of the sect dozens of times?"


    Thinking of the excitement, Zang he laughed.


    At that time, who cares about the fucking peace contract, directly hit the five commodities and killed the group of dignified pit goods!


    Just then, a voice with panic sounded.


    "Palm teaching! Lying trough, palm teaching, bad, big things bad!"


    However, an old man with a distorted complexion rushed into the hall of Canghe''s palm sect.


    Zang he''s face showed an unhappy color and said in a Yin voice, "old Li Tou, do you want to die?"


    The old man couldn''t care less about Zang he''s anger. He hurriedly said, "leader, zongmen is crazy, crazy, Ouyang Feng, that bastard madman, now something big has happened!"


    Zang he frowned and said, "I already know. I just bullied those alternate demons? It''s just a small fight!"


    The old man was stunned and nearly spewed blood.


    A little fuss?


    Make trouble with your sister!


    The old man roared angrily, "master, where is Ouyang Feng just bullying? He killed all his nine alternate demons!"


    Poof


    I''m tired!


    Tibetan and his mouth suddenly got up.


    "Asshole, is that boy really crazy?"


    With that, he was about to run out, his face full of anger.


    However, the old man said anxiously, "leader sect, more than that, now all the disciples of the sect are bewitched by Ouyang Feng. What to say, men have to fight like men. What to face bullying, they have to say four words, [go to you, madde]? Many disciples are in a state of killing and die!"


    Zang and stumbled, almost fell down and stared at the old man. Then he roared angrily, "what the fuck are you doing? Send someone to stop it. Damn Ouyang Feng, today you don''t give me a reasonable reason. I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    ...


    ...


    "Do you hear me? It seems that there is a fight!"


    "Your sister, what''s the matter today? Major events have happened one after another. I''ve just finished my work and am ready to see Ouyang Feng go crazy. Why is it like war is coming?"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Another wave of demon sect disciples came.


    Then he looked at the battlefield where he cut and killed everywhere and was stunned.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Magical powers fell at the feet of these disciples, which startled them and hurried to avoid.


    Several disciples who were nearly injured were furious and looked at the shooter, but when they saw the other party''s authentic clothes, they wilted and dared not make a sound.


    This scene, however, made one of the disciples of the inner sect who started with Zhenchuan look at it and sneered at them, "bully soft egg, he almost killed you just now, so you can bear it? Hum, learn more from senior brother ouyangfeng. We pure men will fight like men, senior brother Zhenchuan? Although I''m an inner sect, you''re the one who beat Zhenchuan!"


    With that, the inner disciple continued to fight, and the true disciple was extremely oppressed and dangerous.


    True biography has a high identity, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that cultivation is higher than inner door!


    The new disciples looked at each other.


    Some people who have a heavy heart to kill have a flash in their eyes and joined the battle group.


    Those who didn''t do it were itchy, looked at each other and began to cry.


    After half a ring.


    Far away.


    A large group of real demon clan leaders came.


    Looking at the large-scale combat regiment, these elders stared, roared and roared one after another, and their cultivation broke out, sweeping the whole audience.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    "Shit, they''re all our own people. Don''t you stop killing farts?"


    "Whoever dares to do it again, I will destroy his nine families!"


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shaking tide of Yuan force swept all directions. Those demon sect disciples who were fighting were rushed by the tide of Yuan force, and they trembled all over and didn''t dare to do it again.


    The bewitched mind was a little sober.


    "Fucking..."


    The elders of the demon sect looked at the corpses all over the ground, and their faces were distorted. They were angry.


    How many people are dead here?


    Thousands more?


    And the dead, and the true story?


    what the fuck!


    The elders of the demon sect roared and scolded in their hearts, and their faces were as gloomy as water. They looked at the demon sect disciples who were still angry with them, and they were almost jumping out of their feet.


    At this time, a streamer hit and the momentum driven by it was frightening to the extreme.


    But Tibet and the big man came.


    Glancing at the battlefield, Zang he was furious. His eyes swept and fell on Xu mu. He gnashed his teeth and roared, "Ouyang Feng, get out of here!"


    Wu Zhihang, a group of old goods, finally calmed down and looked at Xu mu with the eyes of the dead.


    Dead bastard, dead bastard, you''re fucking dead this time!


    Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged.


    He stepped forward a few steps and smiled at Zang he and a group of elders, "Oh, the palm teachers are coming. It seems that the uprising has been paid attention to. The rhythm is good!"


    "Ouyang Feng, how do you explain these?"


    Zang and his fingers trembled, pointing to the bodies of the nine alternate demons and the battlefield corpses all over the ground, trying to resist anger and ask questions.


    Xu Mu sighed, "this is a war!"


    Warfare?


    Lao Tzu''s face!


    Shit war!


    Wu Zhihang angrily walked out and said loudly, "leader, don''t listen to Ouyang Feng''s explanation. This guy is bold and reckless. He not only killed the nine alternate demons, but also bewitched the people and let our disciples kill each other. This son must be an undercover spy from other sects. Kill him!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sneered, "just now it''s as soft as the bug of a 90 year old man. Now it''s fucking hard to see the palm teacher? Hum, old man, I remember you!"


    Wu Zhihang looked stiff, and his eyes were deep, and the color of panic flashed away.


    A group of elders looked extremely gloomy, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Zang he.


    As a palm teacher, Zang he struggled at this time.


    Liuwei Dihuang grass


    Liuwei Dihuang grass


    Kill "Ouyang Feng"? What do you care about Laozi''s big dream of Liuwei Dihuang grass and the future plan of zongmen?


    "Give me a reason!"


    Hide and bite your teeth and spit out a few words.


    He has decided that as long as Xu Mu gives a decent reason, he will punish Xu Mu severely, but he will not kill him!


    But Xu Mu suddenly looked solemn.


    Looking at the disciples, Lang said, "master, you need a reason, right? Well, I''ll give you a reason!"


    Xu Mu waved, "all this is a war, not a real war, but a spiritual war. For benzong, it is not a disaster, but a creation!"


    "See these disciples? They have all been bullied and bullied because of their identity. But now, like a man, they fight and release their hearts. They live no longer oppressed, but carefree. Their future is immeasurable!"


    "And I did all this for the sake of my sect. Please teach me to think carefully!"


    Ga?


    For a long time? So you''re a positive person?


    Wu Zhihang is mad.


    There''s an egg on the front. He''s crazy.


    Anyway, he has offended Xu mu, and Wu Zhihang has spared no effort. He roared, "Zhang Jiao, don''t believe him. He''s making strong arguments. He''s hurting his fellow disciples!"


    Xu Mu ignored the goods at all. Seeing that Zang he''s still very gloomy, he smiled in his heart and [the light of bewitchment] continued to unfold.


    Glancing at the disciples of the demon sect below, Xu Mu shouted with a brilliant image, "now I can''t explain why. Let''s talk with the facts. Brothers, you say yourself, did I let you kill?"


    After half a ring, a roar came out, "no!"


    "Did I let you injure your classmates?"


    "No!"


    "That old guy, is he farting?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why did you do all this?"


    "Because... We''ve had enough!"


    "Yes, I''ve endured it for a long time. The identity oppression of the sect should be broken!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother ouyangfeng. You are our pioneer and our spiritual mentor. We will bear the consequences of all this!"


    "Yes, I just killed, killed the inner door, and I was just the outer door!"


    "And me, I killed the true story, but I''m just the inner door!"


    "Me!"


    "And me!"


    "Master, if you want to blame me, blame me!"


    "Take responsibility for what you do. Don''t involve senior brother ouyangfeng!"


    "If the sect wants to punish elder martial brother ouyangfeng, we won''t accept it!"


    "Yes! Not satisfied!"


    The disciples of the demon sect stared with big red eyes and kept roaring and screaming.


    For a time, Zang he was a little confused


    This is NIMA


    Why do you always feel something wrong


    (on the third watch, it''s a little late. Roar, ha ha, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 125

    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! You fools should talk to Ouyang Feng. I''ll go to your uncle. Are you crazy?"


    Wu Zhihang jumped and scolded angrily, with a severely distorted look.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed fiercely, suddenly turned around and kicked Wu Zhihang.


    Blame Wu Zhihang for his stupidity. He was too close to Xu mu. Xu Mu kicked out and directly swept Wu Zhihang in with the power vortex of the roaring sound. In a twinkling, the old man stared wide and his face was unwilling.


    The old goods beside Wu Zhihang changed color in horror and quickly retreated.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the peak martial artist at the early stage of distraction. He will reward 300000 experience and 150000 reputation!"


    Xu Mu looked at Wu Zhihang''s fallen body and said with a sneer, "even if you scold me, you dare to scold these flowers and fruits of the motherland and the seedlings of our sect. It''s really damn 10000 times. It''s light to kill you!"


    Hide and draw at the corners of your mouth.


    A group of elders behind him also have a tendency to go crazy.


    Sir!


    Xu Mu killed in front of them. They should be angry and punished. But why, like Wu Zhihang, is it really damn?


    This feeling, really, really, NIMA is wrong


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Shook his head, hid and narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Ouyang Feng, what you did today is really too much!"


    Xu Muyi said, "is it too much? It''s a bit. However, since I joined the third demon sect, even if I go to the knife mountain, go down the oil pot and pay all my efforts for the future of my sect, I don''t blink. If you want to kill me, I''ll come. However, I want to tell you that an elder once said..."


    Xu Mu suddenly roared.


    "Some people are alive, he is dead!"


    "Some people are dead, he is still alive!"


    "Some people ride on the people''s heads." Oh, how great I am! "


    "Some people bend down to be oxen and horses for the people."


    "Some people carve their names into stones to think of [immortality]."


    "Some people prefer to be weeds, waiting for the fire underground."


    "Some people, if they live, others can''t live."


    "Some people, he lives for most people to live better."


    "If he rides on the people, the people break him down."


    "The people will always remember him as a cow and horse for the people!"


    "Those who engrave their names in stone rot earlier than the corpse."


    "Wherever the spring breeze blows, there are green weeds everywhere."


    "If he lives, others can''t live, his end can be seen."


    "He lives for the majority of people who live better. The masses hold him high, high."


    Xu Mu said finally, with a face of vicissitudes and full of righteousness.


    In order to commemorate the [some people] made by Mr. Lu Xun, Zang Kejia, a teacher from a previous life, was like a gust of wind that stirred the hearts of a large group of people.


    Filled with a big bowl of soul chicken soup.


    My god...


    So excited, so excited, so excited!


    So moved, so moved, so moved!


    Although I don''t know why, I''m excited and moved!


    The disciples of the demon sect looked at Xu mu, their "pioneer mentor", with worship eyes. They respected him as a God.


    Zang and a group of elders and old goods are also stunned. They feel that their evil soul is about to be purified


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. He has installed a big wave of force. He will reward the special restricted level force item, [cultivation explosive machine]. After use, the cultivation of the martial arts player can be promoted to the peak of this level, but only below the cultivation distraction. The number of designated martial arts players cannot exceed 1000. Remind the host that this item will disappear in seven days. Please use it as soon as possible!"


    Xu Mu looked upright and happy in his heart.


    Are you stupid? Are you stupid? Are you speechless? This is the charm of the pioneers of our republic. Anyone who listens must be convinced!


    "Master, you kill me!"


    Xu Mu held his head high, with unyielding, squinting at the sky.


    Zang he twitched all over his face. He looked at Xu Mu very tangled in his heart, and then looked at the excited groups of disciples below. He spoke for a long time.


    what the fuck!


    What should I do now?


    You''re so fucking positive. If I kill you, won''t it cause a riot among the sect disciples?


    Although I don''t care, who let me teach him.


    Slot!


    At this time, a fit elder took a deep breath and said, "... Cough, what, Ouyang Feng, caused the killing of the disciples, not to mention, I ask you, why did you kill the nine alternate demons?"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and said in a low voice, "alternate devil, I''m enough. Is this reason enough?"


    The elder looked heavy and looked at Zang he.


    Zang he frowned, but his eyes brightened. Then he shouted angrily, "Ouyang Feng, you killed the nine alternate demons of our sect. This crime is a great crime. However, I think you are the first offender. Well, the capital crime is exempted, but the living crime is inevitable. You will be imprisoned in the demon flame Valley for one month as an example!"


    For the sake of "Liuwei Dihuang grass" and our plan, what is the death of those disciples? Anyway, Ouyang Feng can''t die now!


    As for the future, we''ll talk about it later!


    Hum, hum!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Instead of refuting, he nodded, "yes, but the leader also needs to promise me. I can''t blame those younger martial brothers who do it. They are all good!"


    Elder martial brother, you are my own elder martial brother!


    Many disciples of the demon sect were moved to tears.


    Feel aggrieved for Xu Mu''s suffering!


    Zang he bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t convict them!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Mu nodded very "gratified" and then sighed to the disciples of the demon sect below, "today, you did it and found yourself. However, you should stick to that sentence in the future. Who dares to provoke us? Don''t mention your identity to me. I just tell you..."


    "[fuck you, madder]!"


    Countless demon sect disciples roar together!


    This makes Tibetan and other goods more messy.


    "Zhang Jiao, find someone and take me to demon flame Valley!"


    Xu Mu turned around, waved his hand and left step by step, but with the sound of vicissitudes, he continued to attack with the departure of his figure.


    "Gently I left."


    "Just as I came gently."


    "I waved my sleeves."


    "Don''t take away a cloud."


    Words made many demon sect disciples crazy and made Tibetan and other goods stare.


    Damn it, it''s really nice to leave. I''m shocked again!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu. You will be rewarded with a hundred clothes!


    ¡°......¡±


    (in the new week, I need support, ha, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 126

    Magic flame valley.


    This is the famous place of the third demon sect.


    The third demon clan except swallow! The art of refining the Yuan Dynasty is famous outside Dongzhou. Its magic fire is also the highest, especially the third demon sect who has entered the fairyland. The magic fire is flying in the sky and can almost cut the same place.


    The devil''s flame Valley is the source of the devil''s flame power. There are nine peerless devil''s flame hearts that the third ancestor didn''t know where to get from. They gather in the cultivation rooms of each cave through array communication.


    As the most important and dangerous place, it is closed all day and night. In the long run, some third demon sect disciples who have committed sins will be punished here and eroded by the demon flame.


    Although not to lose life, the pain of being eroded by the devil''s flame into the body and even the soul also makes the devil''s flame Valley very afraid among the disciples of the third demon sect!


    This day.


    The demon sect disciple on duty saw a figure coming in the distance and quickly informed the Deacon elder in a hall not far away.


    When the people in the distance came, the two elders in the hall stepped out at the same time.


    Seeing the visitor, one of the elders had long hair and white eyebrows. The old man had a flattering smile on his mouth. He was three points faster. After landing, he bowed to a middle-aged man and said, "have you seen elder Feng Qi!"


    Feng Qi, a middle-aged man, looks very melancholy


    The irritable color in his eyes flashed away. Feng Qiyi showed curiosity, glanced around Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "his name is Ouyang Feng. He will stay in the magic flame Valley for a month. Please arrange it!"


    With the word "good", Feng Qi accentuated his voice and gave the white eyebrow old man a meaningful look.


    The old man with white eyebrows seems to understand.


    It seems there''s something in here!


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "elder Feng, don''t worry, I will [make] arrangements!"


    After that, the old man with white eyebrows changed his complexion. Looking at Xu Mu''s indifferent expression, he suddenly shouted to Xu mu, "little bastard, what are you looking at? I tell you, the first thing when you come to magic flame Valley is to learn to obey!"


    "Where did I ask you to go? If you don''t go, the consequences will be unforgettable!"


    "Hmm? What''s your look? Asshole, you dare stare at me. How dare you!"


    "Somebody, take it down!"


    The white eyebrow old man shouted loudly and kept on drinking. As soon as his voice fell, the old man around him looked heavy and had already made a bold move. In the very distance, he could see that the magic flame seemed to boil and sway the void.


    The old man who took the shot also opened his hand and made a magic flame, and his face was a little cold.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu started.


    Raise your hand and face the void at will.


    The originally amazing and hot devil flame rolled back impressively. Not only that, a strange and incomparable majestic force crushed the void in an instant and fell on the old man who took the shot in the twinkling of an eye.


    The old man''s scalp was numb. Before the whole person could react, he flew out directly. When he fell to the ground, he had more air in and less air out.


    The old man with white eyebrows was stunned.


    what the fuck!


    Lao Tzu''s first younger brother at the peak of infant transformation was slapped by this bastard like this?


    Tell me it''s not true!


    Xu Mu was a little upset and said to Feng Qi, "I said, old Feng, what''s the matter with NIMA? The old man can''t have snake essence disease? I said that our sect will open a snake essence disease research center. Next time I meet the leader, I think it''s necessary to mention that it''s all for the good of our sect!"


    "That''s why I''m offended. If I offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, won''t it make trouble for my sect? Snake essence disease is not terrible. I''m afraid that snake essence disease is blind!"


    Elder Feng Qi was called an "old Feng" by Xu mu. He kept pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    After listening to what Xu Mu said, he was really moved. Speaking of it, zongmen is a fool. We really should find a place to close it and save trouble for zongmen.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    You''re the first fucking one to close the trough, asshole?


    You fucking lunatic, the whole third demon sect, no, the whole Dongzhou, is there anyone more fucking snake spirit disease than you?


    Absolutely not!


    Feng Qi kept roaring in his heart.


    Then, looking at the white eyebrow old man who was obviously pushed by Xu muzheng''s ignorance at this time, his look was a little ugly.


    Your uncle, your uncle, your uncle!


    What the fuck are you doing to me?


    I told you clearly that I want you to arrange Ouyang madman. Why don''t you listen? Not only that, you let someone take him?


    I really want to slap you to death now!


    Who do you think you are? Are you me? Or hide and the big guy? The old guy in the early stage of distraction, you are a scum in front of Ouyang madman. He can kick out all your egg yolks with one kick. Do you believe it?


    Feng Qi shouted to the old man with a gloomy face, "Lao Qian, Ouyang Feng is the most important disciple of our sect. You don''t need to give him preferential treatment this time. However, don''t make trouble for him. In short, everything is fine with him. Wherever he wants to go, it''s up to him as long as he doesn''t leave the magic flame Valley!"


    Feng Qi could not grasp the meaning of Tibetan harmony. Therefore, he gave Xu Mu great freedom and expressed a touch of goodwill.


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "Lao Feng, you''d better be good. When I come out, please drink, soak your feet and play with girls. Wait!"


    Fuck off!


    Feng Qi stared at Xu Mu angrily, then quickly turned and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    After Feng Qi left, Xu Mu''s eyes became dull. He looked at the old man with trembling white eyebrows with regret in his eyes and said, "senior, lead the way!"


    "Er... Dare not dare, Ouyang... Crazy, isn''t it? It was old Meng Lang just now. How much to offend. I hope Haihan!"


    "Oh, easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Little brother, please follow me. 90% of our demon flame Valley is a place of crisis. Those disciples who are imprisoned will be sent to places that do not endanger their lives to collect magic fire crystals. Of course, little brother, how can you do that? Hahaha, let''s go. I''ll take you to your place. You can practice here for a month and then go out Just do it! "


    "Ah, how can this be!"


    Xu Mu said with some embarrassment.


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a dry smile, "ha ha, this is the compensation just made by the old man!"


    After that, old Baimei took Xu Mu directly to the hall.


    The disciples on duty left a place, with strange eyes, sighed one after another. NIMA''s is also human, but why is there such a big difference in wool treatment? The Deacon elders have to laugh, and we, the troupe, have to stand guard!


    Old Baimei seems to be really dedicated. The room given to Xu Mu is low-key, luxurious and meaningful. Xu Mu is very satisfied with it.


    Seeing the look on Xu Mu''s face, the old man with white eyebrows put his liver down and said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "killed several people!"


    The old man shook his head and said, "what''s killing a few people? Zongmen is really true. Alas, if you don''t say it, you just have some regrets, little brother!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Don''t you know that in a few days, there will be a triennial Luding meeting? At that time, the best Luding female practitioners banned by the sect will be selected by our disciples. Luding female practitioners are really good things. They are young and beautiful. They have practiced our special Yin yuan method. They are cold and hot, absorbing the Yuan Yin of those Luding female practitioners. Tut tut Tut, and their accomplishments are very popular Hair, some can even break two small levels in a row, which is really wonderful! "


    ¡°......¡±


    When Xu Mu heard the speech, his eyes flashed and a meaningful smile.


    When the old man Baimei withdrew, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and walked in the room. After half a ring, he suddenly said with a smile, "while playing with women, you can improve your cultivation? How can there be such a good thing? In our great China, women are also top half of the sky. Don''t you want to be cool? Hey, hey, hey, don''t blame me for destroying chickens!"


    (... Sir, I''m working overtime today. I''m eating steamed bread and coding at the same time after work. I''m having a good time. Hey... Ask for a recommendation ticket to comfort me!)

 Chapter 127

    After the old man Baimei left Xu Mu''s room, he summoned his good friend Mou Jun for the first time.


    The subpoena asked where the hell Ouyang crazy came from. How could it be so crazy? What deep background does he have that makes elder Feng Qi seem helpless?


    Soon, a large wave of news came flying from a gentleman.


    The old man with white eyebrows opened it quickly.


    Then, just look at it again, continue to look at it, look again, the face has been extremely distorted and began to develop towards facial paralysis.


    what the fuck!


    One shot, directly killed the nine alternate demons?


    One foot kicked the Deacon elder Wu Zhihang to death?


    Bewitching the public, let our disciples kill each other and kill thousands of people?


    However, in the end, it was only distributed to magic flame Valley, and it seems that


    The disciples of our sect are all complaining. Do you think the sect has treated Ouyang Feng unfairly? Appeal?


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    This is NIMA


    fuck...


    The white eyebrow old man trembled and almost peed. His face turned pale. He put down the summons with lingering fear, forced a smile and said to himself, "fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t offend him seriously, and I made up for it, hehe, hehe..."


    The old man with white eyebrows kept mumbling.


    However, the mood is a little melancholy.


    I''m in charge of a place where I''m in charge. I''m in charge of teaching you. Are you going to confine him or give me eye medicine?


    time lapse.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly, the old man''s room banged.


    When he opened the door, the old man with white eyebrows looked at a young man outside the door, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter in the middle of the night?"


    The young man quickly arched his hands and said, "deacon, Ouyang Feng, out of the hall!"


    The white eyebrow old man was stunned, and then some indifferent waved and said, "whatever he wants!"


    The young man was surprised, "deacon, isn''t this a curfew?"


    "Curfew?"


    The white browed old man shook his head and smiled. Then he sent the young man away with a few words, closed the door and said coldly, "for that goods, curfew is a fart? He didn''t go to heaven and earth every day. He has given a lot of face!"


    ...


    ...


    "It''s your sister''s. It''s not difficult to come out..."


    Xu Mu stood blankly in a gutter. Behind him was the magic flame valley with a clear range.


    After he left the hall, he felt all around, pretended to come to the small depth of magic flame valley far away from the hall, and found a gutter to go out.


    However, unexpectedly, nothing fucking happened until he got out of the magic flame valley.


    Is there no response to this confinement?


    Xu Mu was completely speechless.


    He also wants to experiment the defense state of magic flame Valley, and then look for a chance to touch it, but now it seems


    "It seems that God wants me to destroy the chicken!"


    Xu Mu sighed, stretched out his hand and patted, and a seal character flashed on him, but it was the "interest collecting symbol" purchased from the system exchange mall.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu didn''t know that the reason why he was able to leave the magic flame valley so casually was that the disciples who had entered the confinement of the magic flame Valley needed to be branded with a special brand.


    Once you leave the magic flame Valley for one step, it will cause the rebound of the magic flame Valley array and expose the position.


    But the old man Baimei was very nervous at that time. After hearing Xu Mu''s glorious deeds, he didn''t dare to brand Xu mu for fear of being kicked by Xu mu.


    Along the dark land, Xu Mu came to a mountain road and began to wait quietly.


    After half a ring, a young man on patrol slowly walked over. After he approached, Xu Mu directly rushed out and covered his mouth. Yuan Li broke out and imprisoned his body.


    Xu Mu is fully armed. He is wearing night clothes bought from the mall and a black scarf.


    Looking at the frightened young man fiercely, Xu Mu said in a Yin voice, "I ask you a question and you answer. If you dare to say half a word more, hey hey..."


    The young man''s heart trembled and nodded hurriedly.


    Xu Musong opened him and asked, "where are the furnace tripods at the door?"


    The young man was stunned, and then whispered, "there, Luding yard!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t lie to me!"


    The young man whispered, "How dare you! Hehe, elder martial brother, have you just been promoted to the inner door? Our Luding courtyard is a treasure land of Feng Shui. I know what elder martial brother wants to do, but I just want to vent. In fact, I wanted to do this for a long time, but I''m not qualified. However, elder martial brother, I remind you that the Luding hall is going to hold a Luding conference recently, so the Luding courtyard is imprisoned and guarded by the deacons of Huaying, You''d better not go! "


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed coldly, patted the young man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me!"


    The young man smiled, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... Er..."


    Just as he was talking, the young man opened his eyes and fell to the ground. Xu Mu snorted and turned away directly.


    Gradually, a long and narrow valley appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes. There were three big characters at the entrance, which were very conspicuous under the moonlight, "furnace tripod yard".


    Seeing several figures at the entrance, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and exchanged a stealth pill directly from the exchange mall.


    Although this little thing is of high value, it actually has little effect. However, Xu Mu now has the effect of collecting breath talisman. Coupled with the stealth pill, those baby guards are like air.


    Xu Mu walked into the furnace tripod courtyard in such a dignified manner.


    Xu Mu found that there was an extraordinary cave here.


    There are many attics like embroidered floors, one by one, like villages, stacked into a big circle.


    Showing his figure, Xu Mu''s two eyes flashed and prepared to attack the beauty''s bedroom at night. However, he chose a larger embroidery building and didn''t wait for him to sneak in


    Suddenly, the two men, who were wearing night clothes but obviously smaller, appeared in front of Xu mu.


    When they saw him, they also drank low.


    "Little confused, did you get lost in the dark? It''s almost too late. Why are you still wandering?"


    "The conference is about to begin. The eldest sister is most angry about being late. Go with her!"


    Two people took Xu Mu''s two hands in one hand and quietly went straight to an attic.


    Xu Mu was blankly pulled away without resistance.


    Um


    Sweet!


    What a fucking smell!


    This is the smell of sister paper!


    Wait... There seems to be something wrong


    Xu Mu reacted and found that he was inexplicably regarded as a little sister?


    He was also involved in a secret tryst.


    Patter.


    Xu Mu stepped into the attic with his two nocturnal sisters, and then entered a secret passage. Soon after, spring! The beautiful scenery of infinite light fell into Xu Mu''s eyes


    One by one


    Thin waist!


    firm buttock!


    Skin white and beautiful!


    Sleeping trough, I''m in the fucking beauty nest!


    (ho ha, thank you for [left eye Jun 9993885888], violence! [thank you for humor 100], thank you!)


    (that''s what, on the third watch, wulala, please recommend it!)

 Chapter 128

    **Xia?


    The red skirt woman''s eyes were angry. "Are you bluffing me?"


    The other beauties glared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it seems that I''ve been keeping a low profile for too long. No one knows it. Don''t be angry. I''m so angry that no one can replace me. Just listen to me. I''m here by coincidence. I''m convinced to listen to you. I''m tough and unyielding. How can I * * Xia not help you? Line up quickly and I''ll check your body!"


    Ga?


    The woman in red dress was stunned.


    A group of beautiful women were at a loss.


    The man speaks so strangely. Why is the rhythm so cheerful?


    But


    Check your body?


    The red skirt woman reacted and drank angrily, "hooligan!"


    "Sex wolf!"


    "Psycho!"


    "Lewd! 1 thief!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    The beauties kept drinking, and their hot temper had started again.


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "why do you still fly the sword when you disagree? I''m really here to help you. Don''t you have a deep hatred with the third demon sect? Do you want revenge? Coincidentally, my lifelong wish is similar to yours!"


    Xu Mu opened the flying sword and showed the strength of physical distraction. In his endless power impact, the red skirt woman finally changed her look.


    So powerful!


    "Sisters, stop!"


    The woman in red skirt drank quickly.


    Then he looked at Xu Mu and said in a calm voice, "do you have a big revenge with the third demon sect? Do you want revenge?"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "almost, my goal is to destroy the third demon clan!"


    My god...


    The red skirt woman and her little friends were speechless.


    Our biggest goal is to kill several demon clan dogs by self explosion. One will make money, two will make money, and ten will make waves on the huangquan Road, and you


    Your goal is to destroy the third demon sect?


    It''s almost the same. It''s the difference between heaven and earth, man and woman, little sister and little brother!


    "Nonsense!"


    The red skirt woman sneered, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a touch of sadness.


    The strange man is so powerful that he can kill them all with one punch.


    How could she not be afraid.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "are you crazy? You''ll know later. Let''s talk about business now. According to your appearance, it should be their eldest sister. I ask you, what''s your name?"


    The woman in red skirt whispered, "my name is dream may!"


    Xu Mu nodded and looked serious. "Well, in May, now I have a way to not only save you from fire and water, but also let you have a hearty revenge. Are you willing to try?"


    Dream stayed in May, and then stared at Xu Mu suspiciously, "tell me!"


    The other beauties also pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "I have a unique skill that can transfer skills to other martial arts. Although it won''t let you break the territory immediately, it''s enough for each of you to reach the peak of your cultivation level in a short time!"


    "For example, if you are in the early stage of foundation building, you can become the peak of foundation building after accepting my skill transmission. In the early stage of holding Dan, it is the peak of holding Dan!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, a group of beautiful women immediately shouted.


    "True or false?"


    "How can there be such a magical method? It must be false!"


    "Even a panacea can''t do this!"


    "Cultivation is one step at a time. Even the demon clan just jumps. As he said, it begins to fly!"


    "Unreliable!"


    "Hum hum, a man doesn''t have a good thing. He must cheat my mother''s feelings!"


    The beauties said they couldn''t believe it.


    Where is this body? It''s like flying!


    Dream may''s eyes flashed a fine light and said in a deep voice, "this... Elder, can you verify what you said on the spot?"


    Xu Mu''s face was inconvenient, and he still smiled, "naturally!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu walked out directly.


    In an instant, he was face to face with Meng may. In the frightened and shy eyes of Meng may, Xu Mu smiled and touched the eyebrows of Meng may with one hand.


    Boom!


    Install the forced prop [cultivation explosive machine].


    Get up!


    The mighty mysterious power poured into the body of mengmay. Mengmay had some instinctive retreat at first, but when the cultivation burst into the mysterious power, mengmay set off a towering wave and shocked the spot.


    As the eldest sister, dream may has the highest accomplishment among all Lu Ding female practitioners, reaching the early stage of infant transformation!


    But at this moment, the cultivation of dream may is rising and soaring at a clearly visible speed!


    Mid baby!


    Late baby!


    Finally, reached the peak of infanticide!


    Up to now, only ten breath time has passed!


    Ten breath, Conghua infant climbed to the peak in the early stage. The dream in May was incredible. The circle was covered on the spot. There were impossibilities in the heart, but they were destroyed by the soaring cultivation in the body.


    With a smile on his mouth, Xu Mu stopped, took a step back, smiled at Meng may, who was in a state of stupidity and sprouting, "how do you feel? Is it cool?"


    Dream may is silent.


    A group of beautiful women are looking at dream may and waiting for the experimental results of dream may.


    After a long time, mengmay just exclaimed. Looking at Xu mu with a red tide on his face, infinite awe and gratitude emerged between his eyes. He took a deep breath and suddenly shouted to many beautiful women, "sisters, don''t you see * * Master soon?"


    "Sister..."


    The beauties were puzzled.


    Meng may looked at Xu Mu gratefully again. Then, with a big hand, he clapped his hand at the void excitedly.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty yuan force turned into a wave, rolling out, shaking the void, and the strong pressure filled the whole room.


    "Ah... This power!"


    "This... This... This..."


    "Sister, you..."


    "The peak of infant realm?"


    The beauties screamed constantly and felt incredible.


    Meng may said with high spirits, "yes, sisters, now I have reached the peak of infanticide, * * Master Xia is a real hermit and expert. I''ll see you soon!"


    After that, dream will give a big gift to Xu mu in May.


    Xu Mu quickly stopped the strong force, sweeping the whole audience and stopping other beauties.


    Then Xu Mu sighed, "you are all good. In fact, what I give you is what you deserve. Don''t call me elder brother Feng. It looks kind."


    Dream may full of worship.


    Suddenly, from the early stage of Huaying to the peak of Huaying, the soul of dream may has changed from the dark night sky to a bright red sun.


    The fate of these cauldrons has long been doomed. Most of them were raised in the cauldron yard of the third demon sect when they were very young. When they reached a certain point, they would be sucked dry as cauldrons!


    The emergence of Xu Mu is no different from a light of hope, illuminating their hearts that have been dark for many years.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu looked at the little eyes of the beautiful women around him and said with a smile, "ha ha, just like I said just now, everyone line up. I''ll pour something into your body. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon!"


    Dream began to greet the sisters in May. All the beauties, big and small, were looking forward to it and lined up.


    A beautiful woman came up.


    Big chest! The big ass made Xu Mu look at it more.


    With the explosive power of cultivation, the beauty was pleasantly surprised to feel the soaring cultivation and excited.


    The second beauty came up.


    The skin is white and beautiful, the figure is petite and exquisite, with a little shyness.


    Third...


    The fourth


    When the tenth beauty stepped down from the platform, Xu Mu began to be a little tired.


    Not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    Looking at the big waves shaking and shaking from a close distance, as long as it''s a man, everyone has to be exhausted!


    Meng may noticed it, showed a concerned expression and said, "brother Feng, do you want to have a rest? Do you have a lot of loss for us?"


    Of course, Xu mu can''t say that I didn''t lose anything and made a big repair. He was so angry that he thought about it and said with a wry smile, "ha ha, in fact, my unique skill irrigation body is just transferring my accomplishments to you, so, um... I''m a little tired!"


    Meng may hurriedly said, "why don''t you take a rest, master? Anyway, the night is still long. In July, August and September, pour water and make a bed for brother Feng!"


    Xu Mu was stunned. Then he saw three beauties with different expressions and different characteristics coming over with a shy face. He immediately shook his body and was speechless.


    Interesting...


    May beauty is right. Night


    It''s still growing!


    (well, on the second watch, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 129

    By the time all the female practitioners had received the [cultivation explosive machine], Xu Mu was already dizzy.


    A group of female practitioners all looked excited. Sometimes when they looked at Xu mu, their eyes showed a strong and extremely worship color. Some bold and undisguised glanced at Xu mu with hot eyes, which made Xu Mu feel more unbearable.


    Xu Mu gave them some time to accept it. After a long time, he coughed softly.


    The nuns lowered their voices and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu flashed a bad smile in his eyes, and then said with a funny smile, "next, I''ll give you a glorious and arduous task. You need to listen carefully!"


    "This mission has a sacred name, called [broken egg road]!"


    "Well... Well, although I''m a little embarrassed, in order to help you export evil, I can only ask. I ask you, men''s eggs, you know?"


    Dream may cheeks blush, some know, but also very shy.


    But more nuns were at a loss.


    "Eggs?"


    "Eggs?"


    "Eggs? Can men lay eggs?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    hear nothing of?


    You don''t know?


    Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on?


    Glancing at the dream of May, Xu Mu had to whisper, "may, it seems that we need to have a physiological health class. I''ll avoid it first. Tell them about it!"


    Meng may blushed with shame, lowered his head and whispered, "brother Feng, in fact, it''s not necessary. The martial arts are informal. Besides, it''s related to brother Feng''s task. I think you''d better say it!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Xu Mu''s dream turned white in May.


    Xu Mu coughed suddenly, then showed a serious expression and said to meiniu nuns, "since many people don''t know what eggs are, I''ll popularize them... Well, please pay attention to the picture..."


    ...


    ...


    After giving them the [hidden cultivation talisman] exchanged from the system together in May, Xu Mu left the Luding yard.


    And I have great expectations for this furnace tripod conference.


    After returning to the magic flame Valley, as soon as Xu Mu entered the hall door, he saw the old man Baimei. Seeing Xu Mu''s figure, the old man Baimei was relieved and flattered Xu mu. Xu Mu responded a few words and went back to the room.


    Old Baimei thought Xu Mu had run away. Now he is relieved to see Xu mu.


    In this way, three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, Xu Mu took time to go to the gathering place of the devil''s flame in the devil''s flame valley. It was a bit of a surprise. The hot devil''s flame contained rich fire yuan power. After being absorbed by the God swallowing skill, Xu Mu began to enhance his physical strength, so Xu Mu practiced in the devil''s flame.


    The old man with white eyebrows and others were stunned and almost peed.


    Sir, where the hell did you come to confinement? Look, NIMA has directly absorbed the devil''s flame for cultivation. You know, the devil''s flame in the devil''s flame Valley has not been purified. Once absorbed, the impact on the body will be very huge!


    Xu Mu was able to absorb the magic flame of magic flame Valley, which made Baimei elders more awed.


    On this day, the furnace tripod conference was officially held.


    The list of people attending the conference is.


    The third demon sect teaches Tibetan harmony.


    Several elders of the third demon sect.


    Thousands of disciples of the third demon sect!


    The male and female protagonists came on stage and a big play opened.


    The furnace tripod assembly proceeded unhurriedly. Those highly qualified disciples who were highly expected by the high level of the demon sect looked at mengmay with excitement. Mengmay and her little partners listened to Xu Mu''s instructions and pretended to be very afraid, which made the demon sect''s disciples boil more animal blood for a time.


    Every highly qualified disciple is qualified to choose a female practitioner of furnace tripod to absorb!


    Those who are not qualified are envious, jealous and hateful. They choose good female practitioners. Expectation and Yin smile coexist. Half a day later, Luding mainland ended in a meaningful smile from Zang he.


    Select the female cultivator of Luding and take her little pity to go to the cave to enjoy it.


    Hey, hey, hey


    It''s great!


    ...


    ...


    The disciple who selected Meng may is called Liu Jinyuan.


    This guy is an old qualified genius. His cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of infanticide. Liu Jinyuan looks forward to the convening of the furnace tripod conference, because he already knew that there is a big beautiful girl in the furnace tripod, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of infanticide!


    Tut Tut, once he absorbs meiniu''s Yuan Yin, he will be forced to break through to the later stage of infant transformation!


    Liu Jinyuan spent a lot of money to win the qualification to choose the female practitioner of the furnace tripod at the furnace tripod conference. Therefore, after returning to his cave in May with his dream, Liu Jinyuan looked excited and looked at the poor dream may. A tyranny flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, take off my clothes first!"


    Liu Jinyuan spoke in a Yin voice.


    Meng may blinked his big eyes pitifully and whispered, "can you open the prohibition of the cave, i... I''m shy!"


    Liu Jinyuan said with a sneer, "what are you shy about? I served you well today. I may not be able to spare your life, hum!"


    Dream may bowed his head and his eyes were cold.


    Serve you well, don''t you?


    I won''t let you have enough fun today. I''ll take your last name!


    "Please be considerate of others..."


    Liu Jinyuan was stunned to see the amorous feelings in his eyes in May.


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Jinyuan thought for a moment and said with a trace of excitement, "well, I don''t want to be disturbed anyway!"


    With that, Liu Jinyuan opened the restriction of the cave. For a time, the cave was closed, and his voice was directly isolated.


    However, when Liu Jinyuan reached out his hands and prepared to eat meat, he suddenly found that the beautiful girl opposite showed a very cold expression.


    And there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    When Liu Jinyuan felt strange, suddenly, a mighty force that he couldn''t resist came from meiniu and suppressed him!


    Bang!


    Liu Jinyuan was extremely shocked. The whole person fell on the ground in an awkward position, stared wide, and looked at meiniu''s dream of May.


    "You..."


    Liu Jinyuan exclaimed.


    Meng may thought of him walking, and sneered as he walked, "you bastard who killed thousands of knives, don''t you want to be cool? I''m satisfied with you. Today, I''ll let you be cool!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dream may had come behind Liu Jinyuan.


    Then, in Liu Jinyuan''s confused look, Meng may stretched out his show feet, pointed his toes, and kicked Liu Jinyuan hard in the middle of his legs.


    There seemed to be a clicking sound in the cave.


    Like the sound of broken eggs.


    "Ah..."


    Half a ring, Liu Jinyuan''s shrill scream resounded through the cave. Unfortunately, when the sound insulation prohibition was turned on, his voice could not be heard at all.


    This night.


    The third demon sect opened countless bags of egg yolk pie


    This night.


    Xu Mu stood somewhere in the magic flame Valley, looked up at the stars and sighed, "the road of broken eggs has been opened. You scum who want riniu, go all the way..."

 Chapter 130

    According to the regulations of the furnace tripod assembly, each disciple who chooses the furnace tripod can only choose the furnace tripod one line lower than his own level.


    For example, disciples in the later stage of foundation construction can only choose female practitioners of Luding in the early stage of foundation construction.


    It''s too low to be of great use. It''s too high to be subdued. Therefore, last night, all the disciples of the third demon sect who chose Lu Ding female nun suffered a disaster, and none of them escaped.


    Not to mention the crumbling eggs, what scares them most is that at this moment, their lives have been mastered by the furnace tripod that used to be a little lamb.


    It''s life and death, it''s involuntarily!


    In May, they would like to follow the instructions of the shepherd and did not kill them. They simply tortured them, imprisoned those disciples and waited for brother Feng to save them.


    Dream may they are very confident and don''t worry about Xu Mu cheating them at all.


    In their hearts, "brother Feng" is like a true God!


    ...


    ...


    On this day, the atmosphere of the third demon sect was quite good.


    The top level of the demon sect has opened a happy day. According to the experience of the previous furnace tripod conference, after each furnace tripod conference is opened, there will be a large number of highly qualified disciples.


    The Yuan Yin of Lu Ding female cultivation is really a good thing. It is very nourishing. It can also improve the qualification of martial artists. After absorbing Lu Ding Yuan Yin, some disciples can even burst out the talent of abnormal demons. Therefore, the head teacher Zang he is very looking forward to it.


    However, I haven''t waited long for Zang he to be happy. Suddenly, a purple robed elder found him, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Zang he''s mood changed from Xi Shua to your uncle!


    "Master sect, the devil sword sect master sect has brought people!"


    The demon sword sect has the same status as the third demon sect.


    Among the three evil schools in Dongzhou.


    Demon sword sect, you can know from the name. It''s also sword cultivation.


    However, different from the divine sword sect, the sword way of the magic sword sect is extremely cruel and bloody. Nearly half of the disciples of the magic sword sect practice magic sword, evil sword and Blood Sword.


    I''m itchy without drinking blood all day.


    Although the three evil sects share the same spirit, but really speaking, the relationship is not so good on the surface. Sometimes when it''s tit for tat, it''s common for you to kill me and everyone.


    So Canghe was frustrated and shouted angrily, "what''s the fool doing here?"


    "Who knows, but leader, there are a lot of people brought by Fengji. I think there must be something!"


    Zang he sneered, "wild dogs must have a bad mouth when they come to the door. I heard that Fengji opened an evil god cemetery a few days ago and got a lot of evil treasures from it. This time, they are forced to show off!"


    As he said this, Zang he yelled again, "Damn it, why didn''t Ben Zong have such good luck? Hum, I want to see what Feng Ji got. How dare you find me? I don''t know if I have a hot temper?"


    ...


    ...


    "Oh, brother Fengji, it''s too far to welcome you!"


    "Hahaha, brother Zang and he are still red. It seems that they have eaten and drank well recently. I''m very happy!"


    In mid air, when Tibet and Fengji are far away, they begin to bow their hands and be polite to each other.


    However, as they approached, their conversation changed and began to spread.


    "Trough, what the fuck are you doing here?"


    "Your uncle''s Tibetan harmony, I come here to look up to you. Don''t be shameless!"


    "The wind is very strong. Do you want to die? Forget how I abused you out of Xiang 300 years ago?"


    "Hahaha, the hero doesn''t mention his courage. To tell you the truth, Zang he boy, I''m not afraid of you now. Hum, if you annoy me, I''ll stab you to death!"


    "... hehe!"


    "Hehe, your uncle!"


    "... ha ha..."


    Tibetan he sneered, hehe said a few times, ending the short tear force of Hefeng Ji real man.


    The two people''s expressions turned cloudy to sunny. They were polite to each other loudly. A group of goods went straight to the central guest hall.


    In the hall.


    It was a scene of lively celebration.


    Tibetan and PI laughed, but Fengji really laughed. After a long time, everyone ate and drank, and the leftovers were cleaned up, Tibetan and said with a light smile, "brother Fengji, this time, you won''t come to our sect to eat?"


    Feng Ji laughed and said, "ha ha, of course not. To tell you the truth, I brought someone to Guizong this time, but I came to discuss a major event!"


    Zang he asked with a flash in his eyes, "just say it!"


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Feng Ji said with a smile, "brother Zang he, if I say I want to beat the divine sword sect to be the back garden, I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Hide and heart slightly surprised.


    But then it almost popped out.


    Lay the divine sword in the back garden?


    Why don''t you screw off the head of the God sword ancestor and kick it as a ball?


    The third demon sect elders in the hall also laughed and looked at the opposite demon sword sect elder with a mocking expression.


    Hey, hey, your boss is crazy. Why don''t you pull him away?


    The sarcastic look in his eyes flashed away, and Zang he said with a light smile, "brother Feng Ji is joking?"


    With a strange smile, Feng suddenly got up and said, "I knew that brother Zang and he didn''t believe it, but you''ll believe me soon. Today''s Day is very good. Let''s have a duel of martial arts, shall we?"


    Zang he was stunned. Then, seeing the meaningful expression of Feng Ji, he was shocked and uncertain.


    Lying trough, did Fengji really get any treasure from the tomb of evil gods? Now put down Haikou to fight the divine sword sect? Otherwise, according to his understanding of the wind pole, this fool who shrinks when he meets the long, hard and thick dare not be so rampant.


    Soon.


    Two martial arts meetings were officially opened.


    There are dozens of people from the demon sword sect this time, including immortal Fengji of the leader sect and more than a dozen elders of the demon sword sect. The rest are the disciples of the demon sword sect.


    They were all male practitioners. At this time, they showed bloodthirsty and wanton eyes, like looking at prey, looking at the Tianjiao disciples of divine sword sect who were hidden and named.


    With the order of Zang he, a disciple of the third demon sect in Baodan territory stepped onto the Huiwu challenge arena.


    Then a young man of the demon sword sect went to war. His accomplishments were equivalent to those of the disciples of the third demon sect. After both of them stood on the challenge arena, the elder of the third demon sect who was in charge of the host shouted, "you can stop when you know how to fight. Pay attention!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man''s voice has just dropped.


    The third demon sect''s Dan holding disciple had a sneer in his eyes. He opened his hand and played a magic flame as the first attack. In an instant, he held a spirit sword. After the magic flame, the sword Qi gathered and went straight to the demon sword sect disciple.


    The demon sword sect has never been the dish of the third demon sect. The third demon sect swallowed it! 1 the existence of refined yuan skill, the cultivation of disciples is much higher than that of the disciples of the same period of the demon sword sect.


    Therefore, facing the provocation of the demon sword sect, the third demon sect''s Dan holding disciple decided to give the other party a good look.


    However, at this time, the demon sword sect disciple who had not made any action after stepping on the challenge arena suddenly flashed a black spirit sword in his right hand.


    Strangely, this sword contains an extremely strange black smoke. When it is filled in the air, it is waved by the disciples of the demon sword sect.


    Boom!


    The mighty power burst out amazing results in an instant. The disciples of the third demon sect in Baodan territory were approached by the disciples of the demon sword sect in an instant.


    The magical power of the devil flame collapsed, and the sword Qi was absorbed by the strange smoke. The disciples of the third demon sect holding Dan territory trembled. They didn''t react yet. A black spirit sword had been bombarded and fell on the spirit sword in his hand.


    Click!


    Broken sword!


    The third demon sect disciple took off with a good arm and fell to the ground. He screamed bitterly in his mouth and soon fainted.


    In the stands.


    Zang he looked gloomy, but it was hard to hide the shock in his eyes. He ignored the miserable situation of his disciples, but glanced at the real person Fengji with a trace of surprise and uncertainty, and asked, "what he used is only an ordinary treasure sword?"


    Real man Fengji''s face showed, "yes, ha ha, brother Zang he, soon, you will understand everything. Look again!"


    With that, the wind waved proudly, "continue, continue!"


    The second battle will start soon.


    The third demon sect disciple was defeated miserably, with a deep gully and blood mark on his chest.


    The third battle, the third demon sect disciple, was defeated miserably!


    Until after the fifth and sixth games, Zang he couldn''t sit still. The elders of the third demon sect around him couldn''t sit still. They all sat and looked at the wind pole with dignity.


    The wind pole took a strong blow, patted the armrest of the seat and shouted excitedly, "how to hide peace? Now you know why I dare to say that I want to fight the divine sword sect?"


    As soon as Zang he drew from the corner of his mouth, he asked in a condensed voice, "it seems that you have got good things from the evil god cemetery!"


    Feng Ji laughed and said, "you guessed right. This is my magic sword sect''s great opportunity. I can''t envy it. Hahaha, I''ll tell you the truth. Our current spirit sword, no matter what grade, has a super terrible attribute, that is, it can swallow yuan power, and it''s even harder to the extreme. Even if it''s a Dao weapon sword, you have to drink hate in front of our treasure weapon sword!"


    oh Hang like this?


    Zang he''s eyes glittered, took a deep breath and said, "brother Feng Ji, don''t you talk about the reason?"


    Feng Ji''s expression was fixed, and then said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you the reason. Hahaha, brother Zang and, now, do you agree with my plan? As long as you agree, it will be combined with the strength of my three demon sects and my demon sword sect''s natural restraint against the divine sword sect. Hum, I''m sure I can beat the demon sword sect quickly!"


    "At that time, you can not only get a large number of Yuan stones, but also make my demon clan''s reputation soar!"


    As soon as Zang and his pupils shrink, he is really moved.


    He has long wanted to turn over the five major alliances. He wanted to find a reason before, so he quickly whispered, "the millennium is not yet here!"


    The wind said coldly, "the Millennium period is the contract of those old friends. Besides, I''ve already thought about it. Let''s go to the divine sword sect first to have a competition and frustrate the spirit of the divine sword sect. Then, let''s take the opportunity to make things and start the war. At that time, hey, hey, hey, the Millennium period? It''s just a fart!"


    Zang he seemed to agree, nodded, and after half a ring, he asked a little seriously, "fight back and fight. What do we get from the war? Let''s still calculate according to the old rules, shall we?"


    Who knows, immortal Fengji said in a very tough cold voice, "old rules? Zang he, are you old and confused? How can it be the old rules? My demon sword sect will make great efforts this time, and I''m sure to take 50%, and you and Wuji demon sect will share another 50%!"


    "Fifty percent? Asshole, are you fucking crazy?"


    "Hum, don''t agree? Zang he, Zang he, don''t be too greedy. You know, the most important thing is that we have a powerful spirit sword. Do you have it? In the face of the attack of the divine sword sect, we are in the front line, and you?"


    "Hum, these are all excuses!"


    "Hahaha, let''s take it as an excuse. Anyway, my demon sword sect wants 50%, which can''t be changed. Don''t forget Zang he. This time, your third demon sect didn''t win. Hey, hey, hey, I''ll put down my words. As long as your disciples can beat our sect, well, I''ll reluctantly give way to the division, but can you win?"


    Zang he suddenly smiled strangely.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Nature is true!"


    Zang he said in a deep voice, "well, you wait!"


    After saying that, Zang he looked at the elders of the third demon sect. A group of old goods looked at each other and reached an agreement almost instantly.


    What the fuck are you waiting for?


    Close the door and let "Ouyang crazy"!


    (... Say nothing, Ulala! Ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 131

    Magic flame valley.


    Feng Qi came with a task and looked a little excited.


    Let''s not mention what the magic sword sect''s card is. The series of martial arts just now told them that the magic sword sect has really got a big baby. Moreover, for the divine sword sect of Jiandao, the card of the magic sword sect is the level of nuclear bomb destruction.


    Sword repair without a sword is like a computer without a network cable, a locomotive without an engine, a gun without bullets, a bird without wings, and Wukong without a golden cudgel!


    In short, the magic sword sect''s restraint against the divine sword sect is enough to destroy a sword that the divine sword sect is proud of!


    At that time, only by the words of cultivation, combined with the power of the three sects, kill seven in and seven out in the divine sword sect. They are only breathing. Think about it and fly up fucking cool!


    "Hey hey, a group of fools of the demon sword sect, if you really cripple the magic sword sect this time, you will gain a large number of treasures. Do you think you can do whatever you want in my third demon sect with your cards?"


    "Today, let you know what is the real arrogance, what is the real pervert, and what is... [the most fucking madman]!"


    Feng Qiyin smiled.


    After entering the magic flame Valley, he came directly to the hall and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, come out for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man with white eyebrows had already received a message from the disciple on duty and rushed out. He arched his hands and said, "have you seen elder Feng!"


    Feng Qi said with a smile, "ha ha, old Li Tou, where''s Ouyang Feng?"


    The old man with white eyebrows suddenly looked strange and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Feng Qi frowned and didn''t have a good way. "I ask you something!"


    The old Baimei smiled bitterly, "elder Feng, Ouyang Feng, is in the depths of the magic flame valley. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know where he is now!"


    "What?"


    Feng Qi''s expression changed. "What did he do in the magic flame Valley? I went to his uncle. Does this little bastard want to die? I dare not touch the impure magic flame!"


    The old man with white eyebrows took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and thought that he was more than touching. People have fucking absorbed it!


    "Hum!"


    Feng Qi snorted, his body turned into lightning, and went straight to the depths of the demon flame valley.


    Looking and searching, scurrying and swimming, Feng Qicai saw a place with three layers of black light in the magic flame valley. Xu Mu was sitting cross legged.


    Seeing that Xu Mu''s cheeks were ruddy and still alive, Feng Qi was relieved. Then he roared with anger, "smelly boy, you want to die? Don''t you go out quickly?"


    Xu Mu woke up from practice, turned his head, saw Feng Qi, and then said with a smile, "Oh? It''s old Feng. Ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence that you came. I was looking for you... Burp..."


    Speaking, Xu Mu suddenly burped.


    Strangely, as soon as the burp came out, two wisps of black magic flame came out from his nose. Feng Qi was ignorant and limitless.


    "You... You ate the devil''s flame?"


    Feng Qi cried in horror.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what''s eating magic flame? You come to me. What''s up?"


    Although chatting, Xu Mu still didn''t stop using the magic flame to exercise his flesh, so Feng Qi noticed this scene as soon as he paid attention to Xu mu.


    For a moment, Feng Qi was very messy. He looked at Xu mu with inhuman eyes.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Oh, your sister, is it worth pretending? I''m drunk, too. Am I forced? Really? Alas, it seems that it''s all strange. I''m so awesome. I can''t help it!


    Feng Qi suppressed his inner shock, put the task in his heart, squeezed out a smile and said, "Ouyang Feng, Congratulations, your confinement has been officially lifted from now on. Hehe, come with me!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then, he stared at Feng Qi with some playfulness and saw that Feng Qi''s scalp itched.


    Lifted?


    How can I lift my confinement for no reason? I''m forced to ask for something. This is a door-to-door request to touch my face. Please me!


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart and said to Feng Qi, "ha ha, elder Feng Qi, are you kidding?"


    Feng Qigan said with a smile, "no, this is the command of the leader!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "that may disappoint you. For the time being, I have no plan to go out!"


    Feng Qimeng was forced.


    Not going out?


    Sleeping trough, don''t go out. Are you doing wool here? Eat magic flame?


    "Don''t go out? Ouyang Feng, don''t be crazy. It''s the life of the palm teacher!"


    Feng Qi looked heavy and shouted.


    Xu Mu sighed, "please tell the leader that Ouyang Feng knows he is sinful. He killed so many disciples and has no face to go out. I want to think about it here and let my inner regret spread all over the devil''s flame valley. In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''m going to call Ouyang Guo later. What do you think of this name? Do you feel that big eagle is crying when I hear it?"


    Feng Qi was at a loss.


    shut one ''s door and reflect on one ''s misdeeds? Renamed Ouyang?


    Your uncle, you''ve thought a fart. I don''t believe it anyway!


    After gritting his teeth, Feng Qi had to reveal, "Ouyang Feng, to tell you the truth, the demon sword sect came to meet me this time, but I''m really not an opponent. As long as you can win one, not only will you avoid all mistakes, but you can also get a lot of rewards!"


    Hum, I knew it would be like this!


    Xu Mu glanced and said in a low voice, "I''m not going!"


    Feng Qi was very angry. "Do you dare to disobey the leader''s orders? You smelly boy, you don''t know what to do!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "isn''t the third demon sect a gathering of Tianjiao? I killed nine of them, but I don''t want them one by one. Now the strong enemies come to the door, but you think of me. Hum, why the fuck have you gone? Elder Feng, you tell the leader that you want me to go out, yes, but..."


    "You need to promise me a few conditions!"


    Feng Qi wanted to get angry and beat Xu Mu up.


    But think about it, there''s a madman in front of him. He''s angry with him. Let the palm teach the goods to grind. He suddenly looked heavy and said, "what conditions?"


    Xu Mu stretched out a finger, "first, I need Yuanshi, a lot of Yuanshi, preferably the best Yuanshi!"


    Feng Qi drew at the corner of his mouth, "why do you want Yuanshi?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "I''m embarrassed to say you. I want Yuanshi. Of course, it''s for flowers. Do you still want to eat it? The Liuwei Rehmannia grass in my hometown is much better than Yuanshi!"


    Feng Qi heard the words "Liuwei Dihuang grass", a touch of greed flashed in his eyes, and his attitude towards Xu Mu was much better. He smiled, "OK, this condition, I can promise for Zhang Jiao. Say, how much?"


    "Tens of millions?"


    "... inferior?"


    "Of course it''s the best?"


    "Poof... Little bastard, tens of millions of best yuan stones? I..."


    Feng Qi almost vomited blood, stared at Xu mu, took a deep breath of air pressure, suppressed his inner irritability, and said, "give you hundreds of thousands of top-grade yuan stones at most, and don''t think about the best yuan stones!"


    Xu Mu shook his finger, "that''s not good. At least three million top-grade products. This is my bottom line!"


    Feng Qi wanted to refuse.


    But thinking of fighting the divine sword sect, hey, hey, three million top-grade is a fart? It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, I promised!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "well, thank you for growing old. This second condition... In fact, I''m a little embarrassed to speak."


    Feng Qi was surprised.


    Lying in the trough, this fucking madman is embarrassed to speak. What a lion to speak.


    "Well... Well, I may have absorbed too much magic flame. Recently, I always feel angry. When my anger rises, I feel uncomfortable all over. Therefore, I need a woman... Well, it''s better to be a nun..."


    Poof


    Feng Qi really sprayed this time. He choked at one breath. He gushed wildly. He looked at Xu Mu strangely and said with a playful smile, "woman? Hahaha, Ouyang Feng, you are also a woman, hahaha, but there is no need to worry about this. If you want to say other conditions, I may think about it, but woman, hahaha, I promised!"


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true!"


    "But the quantity I need is a little big!"


    "... how big? How big? How much do you want?"


    "At least... A thousand?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Feng Qimeng was forced. He didn''t react until half a ring. He asked instinctively, "how much did you say just now?"


    "A thousand!"


    "I..."


    Feng Qi scolded wildly in his heart.


    I''ll go to your uncle''s Unicorn arm, a thousand? A thousand women? Can you fucking play here? You have to play one day for three years!


    Feng Qi stared at Xu Mu angrily, "what do you want so many women to do?"


    Xu Mu straightened his waist and said proudly, "can I have a unique talent?"


    Genius?


    that ''s ok!


    You''re good!


    Feng Qi gnashed his teeth. "There are too many a thousand. Where can I find so many women for you?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed away and said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t old Feng happy? Didn''t Ben Zong hold a furnace tripod meeting yesterday? There are so many furnace tripod female practitioners, don''t you say?"


    Feng Qiyi was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "nun Luding? There are a lot of them. Unfortunately, now it is estimated that they will be absorbed by our disciples?"


    Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe?


    You''re fucking worried!


    It is estimated that all those fools have entered the palace now, and a dozen egg yolk pies can leave the factory.


    Xu Mu''s mind flashed over and wiped out his mind. He said in a low voice, "I want all those who are not dead!"


    Feng Qi felt strange about Xu Mu''s taste.


    Even if you''re not dead, it''s probably fast. What''s the fun?


    Immediately, Feng Qi promised, "OK!"


    Xu Mu smiled when he heard the speech. Then he got up and said with a high spirited smile, "let''s go now, magic sword sect, right? It''s hard to fight when listening to this name. Dare to provoke our third demon sect and see how I can hurt them!"


    Feng Qi showed a satisfied smile.


    Haha, Ouyang Feng started Ouyang crazy mode. Some will see it later


    (third watch for recommended tickets, urgent!)

 Chapter 132

    "Hahaha, Tibetan peace, Tibetan peace, you don''t play tricks. Honestly admit the planting!"


    "What about people? Where is the little guy you have high hopes for? He''s not afraid to come, is he?"


    "Zang he, be a man. Be content and accept your fate. It''s good to let you divide 50%. Just like before, we took 30% and you took 40%. I didn''t recognize limitless Lao Bei?"


    The wind is very real and howls constantly.


    Zang he looked gloomy. If he had changed, he would have kicked over Fengji''s goods.


    Damn it, just be proud. When Ouyang Feng comes, see what kind of bear that little madman will torture you!


    A group of the third demon sect elders also looked ugly. Facing the mockery of the demon sword sect elders, they began to shoot holes at each other. You stare at me, I look at your face and don''t give in to each other.


    After a long time, finally, a smile appeared on Canghe''s face.


    Immortal Feng Ji had long paid attention to Zang he. At this time, he saw Zang he''s expression. Following Zang he''s eyes, he looked over and saw Xu Mu following Feng Qi.


    "Hum, is he the card of Zang and the old ghost? It''s also very general, just holding Dan territory!"


    Fengji was a little dignified at first, but after looking at Xu mu for a while, he showed a look of disdain, sneered and said, "it seems that he is the one you want to wait for. Now that you''re here, get ready to start!"


    At this time, the disciples of the third demon sect also saw Xu mu.


    In an instant, after the third demon sect was suppressed by the Tianjiao of the demon sword sect, the frustrated face turned into an excited one. They looked at Xu mu with worship and expectation, which made those Tianjiao disciples of the demon sword sect feel inexplicable.


    Shit, who is this man? He seems strange!


    After Xu Mu came, he waved to the third demon sect disciples around, "ha ha ha, haven''t seen you for many days. Are you okay?"


    "Good, elder martial brother Ouyang!"


    "Elder martial brother, come on!"


    "Hahaha, I seem to see the end!"


    "Fool of demon sword sect, your great terror is coming. Are you ready to tremble?"


    The crowd kept making noise.


    Zang he coughed gently, which made the disciples of the third demon sect stop and said, "Ouyang Feng, you''ll have the next martial arts meeting. Remember, cough... Don''t kill!"


    Xu Mu stepped onto the challenge arena and said casually, "I''ll try my best!"


    Try?


    Try to your sister!


    It''s like you''re so fucking powerful. It''s like you can kill us if you want to kill us. I really don''t know what it means. I''m crazy and ignorant!


    The Tianjiao disciples of the demon sword sect were furious, glared at Xu Mu one after another, and then began to ask for war against immortal Fengji.


    Feng Ji was also very angry and sneered, "what a crazy boy, I want to see how you try your best. Yunzhonghe, go on!"


    In the group of disciples of the demon sword sect, a young man sneering at this time heard the speech, nodded, directly stepped into the air and went to the martial arts challenge arena.


    Then, staring at Xu mu, yunzhonghe sneered, "you have successfully aroused Lao Tzu''s anger. Next, I will let you live in fear!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu gave a careless "um".


    The river in the clouds was stunned.


    Huh?


    What the fuck does the word "um" mean?


    Is it fear? Or afraid? Or scared?


    The cloud river''s eyes were gloomy and shouted, "I''ll break your arms!"


    "Well..."


    Yunzhong River, "..."


    Deep in his eyes, there was a sense of impatience. Yunzhonghe looked at Xu Mu coldly, raised his hand directly, and took the lead.


    In the previous martial arts meetings, the disciples of the demon sword sect were late starters. This time yunzhonghe first shot, which was really stimulated by Xu Mu''s indifferent attitude.


    Your sister, I''m fucking cruel, and you''ll only be, huh? If you are also cruel, I will feel better, but I really feel powerless when I hit the cotton ball with heavy punches!


    Damn bastard, dare to tease me and let you die!


    Yunzhonghe is ready to kill.


    The black spirit sword in his hand flashed, and the strange black smoke appeared again. It turned in the air and surrounded the black spirit sword, containing strange power.


    Until this time, Xu Mu was a little energetic.


    Oh, it looks like it''s a little interesting.


    "Die!"


    Yunzhonghe sneered. As soon as the black spirit sword turned, Taotao sword gas gushed out, containing a very cruel breath, and spread to Xu mu.


    The river in the clouds is holding a black spirit sword and moving quickly towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu flashed a bloody tiger bone sword in his hand and stared at the black smoke.


    Raise your hand.


    The blood tiger bone sword turns into sword rings to resist all the coming sword Qi.


    However, this situation lasted only one breath, because Yunzhong river came with black smoke, which was driven by the black spirit sword and collided with the blood tiger bone sword.


    Click!


    The blood tiger bone sword that Xu Mu always used was broken!


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Your uncle''s, what was that strange power just now? It seems to be full of powerful destructive power, especially for swords.


    Xu Mu began to be interested.


    At this time, yunzhonghe looked excited, stopped with a ferocious smile in his eyes, and shouted, "smelly boy, tremble, howl, scream, aren''t you great? Aren''t you crazy? What now? In my eyes, you''re just... |"


    However, he didn''t finish his words.


    I found that in front of my eyes, there was a dark shadow coming quickly.


    There was no response to the shadow. What the hell was it? Yunzhonghe was stunned and hit in the face by a powerful force.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the river in the clouds was blown away. People were in the air, sending out a sad scream, which exploded and turned into a rain of blood.


    Xu Mu slapped the river in the clouds and said casually, "the villain died of talking too much. You don''t have to pretend to be forced. What''s the strength of blind beeping?"


    After that, Xu Mu ignored the shocked immortal Fengji and the elders and disciples of the demon flame sect. With curious eyes, he looked at the black spirit sword that fell to the ground and said to himself, "what kind of sword is this NIMA? It seems unusual!"


    Xu Mugang is about to pick up the black spirit sword.


    Immortal Feng Ji shouted with a gloomy face, "smelly boy, don''t move my sword!"


    Xu Mu chuckled, "old man, this is my fucking booty. If you say don''t move, I won''t move?"


    Ga?


    What did he say?


    He seems to have scolded me!


    what the fuck!


    Feng Jizhen trembled with anger in his eyes, looked at Zang he, gritted his teeth and said, "old ghost, he..."


    Zang and his eyelids jumped and hurriedly said, "hehe, hehe, brother Feng Ji, don''t be angry. This boy has been hysterical since he became possessed. Forgive me!"


    Hysteria?


    It''s snake essence disease!


    Immortal Feng Ji just endured it. He taught with great dignity. He didn''t have to get sick with a snake spirit. However, when he saw Xu Mu pick up the black spirit sword and look left and right, he suddenly showed a sarcastic color and laughed, "smelly boy, you can''t understand it. The spirit sword of our sect has nothing to urge and nothing can be broken. Don''t return it to us soon?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him, then flashed a bad smile in his eyes and said, "can nothing be broken? In other words, it''s hard and heinous? I don''t know what it''s like compared with the little brother who has watched movies for three days and nights."


    With that, a spirit sword suddenly flashed out of Xu Mu''s hand.


    This is one of a wave of garbage swords in his storage ring.


    Holding two spirit swords, Xu Mu raised them and suddenly said with a sneer, "it''s just rubbish. Dare you say nothing can be broken? Break it for me!"


    Two spirit swords converged in mid air.


    Click!


    In a flash, a sword was intact.


    The other one, however, was almost shattered.


    Intact, it''s a garbage sword!


    The smashed, of course, is a black spirit sword with high hopes and great confidence

 Chapter 133

    Immortal Fengji stared at the broken black spirit sword. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes were almost falling out.


    Sleeping trough, how is this NIMA possible?


    The black spirit sword is made of fragments of the sword of evil gods, and the sword of evil gods is extremely evil and hard. Even the fragments in this world still have peerless power. Ordinary spirit weapon swords break when touched. Taoist weapon swords can only drink hate under the fragments of the sword of evil gods.


    But now


    It was chopped to pieces!


    "This..."


    The wind is very real and murmurs, feeling incredible.


    The elders of the demon sword sect are also very ignorant. Those Tianjiao disciples of the demon sword sect are even more fried.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My God, when our evil spirit sword was tested in our sect, even our Dao weapon sword had to tremble three times. Now it... Broke?"


    "What sword is that?"


    Many people stared at the spirit sword in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "such rubbish, you also regard it as a treasure, magic sword sect? Hey hey, your magic sword can''t be made of tofu?"


    The wind was so popular that he trembled all over.


    Garbage?


    Your uncle''s, you''re rubbish!


    Hide and see is the joy in your heart. Although this "Ouyang Feng" is extremely arrogant, you really stand on the same front with him, and you directly feel the benefits of his crazy strength. You see, this fool is very angry. It''s a dead force, tut tut tut


    Hey, hey, hey


    Cool!


    The disciples of the third demon sect began to coax. You are a "garbage" and I am a "tofu". They shouted back and forth many times. Fengji finally couldn''t help it. He glared at Xu Mu fiercely and sneered, "don''t be crazy, smelly boy, it was just an accident!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    accident?


    Suddenly Xu Mu said with a smile, "really speaking, I don''t blame your magic sword spicy chicken. It''s really that my [Ruyi divine sword] is so powerful that I''m afraid. How powerful are you? Don''t mention your garbage broken sword. Even the immortal divine man''s sword is fucking slag in front of my Ruyi divine sword!"


    what? Ruyi sword?


    Shit, what a domineering name!


    Many people were shocked, and the wind pole also contracted their pupils. A group of magic sword elders and disciples swept at Xu Mu''s spirit sword again.


    Zang he and others also stared in surprise.


    However, after half a ring, the wind drew from the corners of his mouth and scolded, "asshole, what Ruyi divine sword? You''re a garbage sword, not even a inferior treasure!"


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, "garbage sword? Your sword is not even mine garbage sword. Is it not the garbage in the garbage?" the fighter in the garbage dump, the old man, knows nothing about himself, so he doesn''t fuck off. He tells you that this sword is tempered by the essence of eternal sun and moon. It has become almost spiritual after tens of thousands of years of sacrifice.


    "You are a mere mortal. I won''t convince you until you can see the way!"


    Hearing Xu Mu''s words, Feng Ji trembled with anger. In addition, he was a little surprised and uncertain.


    Is that really a magic sword?


    "Is it really a divine sword?"


    "| Ruyi divine sword, I''m tired of hearing the name!"


    "Today is an eye opener. I didn''t expect crazy senior brother to have such a good thing!"


    "Elder martial brother ouyangfeng is worthy of being a model of our generation. You can get such a treasure!"


    "Hahaha, there is the Ruyi sword of crazy elder martial brother. The demon sword sect will be in bad luck this time!"


    The disciples of the third demon sect kept shouting excitedly.


    Xu Mu smiled and heard the system rising sound constantly.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, Feng said with a sneer, "hum, it''s just grandstanding!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "do you want to impress the public? Just try it. Do you still have that broken sword? If you have the courage, take it out. I''ll break it all for you today!"


    As soon as the wind changed, he instinctively wanted to refuse.


    However, Zang he smiled and said, "brother Feng, why don''t you experiment?"


    In the dark, the voice said, "hahaha, are you stupid? This is the disciple just accepted by our sect recently. How? How? I''ll ask you, do you envy?"


    The wind was very angry and said, "I envy your uncle. This boy is too evil. The spirit sword in his hand is obviously just not in the stream. However, why can he break my evil spirit sword?"


    Tibetan and preached, "Hey, hey, I don''t know this. Anyway, you''re ashamed today. I won''t say it, I''m just laughing..."


    "Your uncle!"


    The wind gave a dark scold.


    Then, his eyes filled with anger, stared at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "hum, just try, ride the wind, you take out all the evil spirit swords!"


    "Palm teach, not ah!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Think twice!"


    "Palm sect, if that guy really breaks all the evil spirit swords, won''t our plan be ruined this time! |"


    "Only ten evil spirit swords have been forged now. They are all broken..."


    "Although I don''t believe it, I don''t understand the boy''s way!"


    The elders of the demon sword sect spoke one after another to dissuade them.


    The fine awn in the wind pole''s eyes flashed and heard them say, "Hum, don''t you have a turn in your mind? Even if the evil spirit sword is really broken, so what? Anyway, we still have nearly half of the body of the evil spirit sword. Besides, if all the evil spirit swords are broken, hey, hey, doesn''t that mean that the boy''s Ruyi divine sword is really a treasure? Maybe it can be comparable to the evil spirit sword, maybe!"


    "The third demon clan doesn''t play sword at all. I''ll discuss with Zang and the goods at that time. I may not be able to put the boy''s divine sword into my bag!"


    A group of magic sword sect elders suddenly realized.


    Then, I sighed in my heart that your uncle''s is still the leader''s teacher who is considerate, or the leader''s teacher''s scheming is like a model. No wonder people are the leader''s teacher, but they are not.


    Demon sword sect disciples.


    Disciple Chengfeng''s cultivation was the highest and reached the peak of infanticide. At this time, he came out and had nine evil spirit swords in his hand.


    Walking onto the challenge arena with a murderous face, Chengfeng, a disciple of the demon sword sect, sneered, "smelly boy, you''re too rampant!"


    He arranged all the nine evil spirit swords on the challenge arena, took two steps back in the wind and said sarcastically, "I want to see how your Ruyi divine sword can cut off the evil spirit swords of Laozi!"


    The demon sword sect has created ten evil spirit swords.


    The number of fragments of each evil spirit sword is different. The one that was broken before is actually only the first test article. At this time, the remaining nine are the high-quality evil spirit sword made by the demon sword sect after consuming a lot of energy and adding a lot of refining tools.


    Although each level is not a Taoist weapon, it also reaches the level of the best spirit weapon sword!


    Xu Mu showed a faint smile.


    Then, he stepped forward a few steps and came to the nine evil spirit swords. A smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    Silly, don''t talk about your evil spirit sword.


    Even if you make nine goddamn swords now, I can turn them over for you every minute!


    Why?


    Because what I''m holding now is just a ghost sword that doesn''t enter the stream.


    However, one of the best props has been integrated into this sword.


    [heaven leaning soul]


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 134

    As the saying goes:


    [the Supreme Master of Wulin, kill the dragon with a treasure knife, command the world, don''t dare not follow]!


    [relying on the sky, who can compete]!


    The soul of relying on heaven is a magic prop from the novels of master Jin Yong.


    This item is not a real [heaven leaning sword], but an attribute, that is [sharpness].


    And the sharp one is a little abnormal.


    The power of heaven reliant sword is its sharpness. When the blade is spread, it can kill people several meters away. From the extinction of the old nun, with heaven reliant sword, you can feel the sharpness of heaven reliant sword seven in and seven out at the top of the light.


    And come to this world, the effect is greatly strengthened, more sharp and frightening!


    Xu Mu casually chose a ghost weapon sword that didn''t enter the flow of garbage into the soul of relying on heaven. Only then did a sword break the evil spirit sword.


    At this moment, Xu Mu suddenly shouted with a smile, "Ruyi divine sword! Cut..."


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu cleaved down gently.


    In an instant, the spirit sword in Xu Mu''s hand flashed through the nine evil spirit swords as if it were cutting tofu.


    Click


    The sound of sword cracks kept ringing.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, took back his sword, squinted at a 45 degree angle and sighed, "Ruyi divine sword, I actually let you compare with such a garbage sword. It''s really wronging you!"


    Ouch


    Ouch, ouch, ouch!


    Many people exploded, completely exploded, especially the goods of Fengji group of magic sword sect.


    Feng Ji''s eyes were burning, and a touch of hot greed poured out from the depths of his eyes. His eyes stared at the spirit sword in Xu Mu''s hand, and his heart kept roaring. This is the fucking magic sword! Absolute force can be comparable to the sword of evil god. It''s such a treasure. I want it, I want it, I want it, I want it


    Zang and the elders of the third demon sect were mostly surprised. They looked at each other and saw each other''s ideas.


    Hey, hey, I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to have such a treasure. Thanks to his disciple, he has such a divine sword in his hand. This time, he will be able to beat the devil sword sect. Maybe the devil sword sect''s income in the evil god cemetery can be enriched.


    The disciples of the third demon sect screamed one by one.


    "Hahaha, crazy elder martial brother, good job. Let your demon sword sect go crazy!"


    "That''s right. If it''s rampant, who can compare with crazy senior brother?"


    "Hum, in front of brother crazy''s Ruyi divine sword, all the swords of your magic sword sect are spicy chicken!"


    "Good sword! Good sword! Peerless good sword!"


    ...


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host for installing a hard force. Reward 500 points for installing a force!"


    Xu Mu Mei opened his eyes and said with a dull smile, "see? Are you confused? Do you know the power of my Ruyi divine sword? Look at you just now. Why don''t you talk now?"


    The wind took a deep breath, suddenly got up and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, your Ruyi divine sword, Ben Zong wants it, make a price!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mu directly said, "you said I had to give it. Do you think you are a peerless beauty? Don''t be fucking narcissistic. You want my Ruyi divine sword. Unless the sky has no edges and the heaven and the earth are united, you don''t have delusions!"


    The wind is very gloomy.


    If he didn''t see it, Xu Mu seems very important to Zang he. Now he wants to slap Xu Mu to death.


    This smelly boy is too smoking!


    Zang he''s eyes flashed and he laughed, "brother Feng Ji, don''t worry. Let''s talk about the previous agreement. You see, our disciples have surpassed you. Our share..."


    The wind pole showed a constipated expression.


    Killing him, I can''t imagine that there is a more fucking evil sword than the evil spirit sword in the world. You know, in the demon sword sect, even the most precious demon sword of their ancestor, there is nothing to do in front of the evil spirit sword. No one can hurt anyone.


    Who ever thought


    However, it also made the wind extremely strong and increased the determination to get [Ruyi divine sword].


    His face looked ugly. The wind was very cold and said, "well, you Zang he, I lost this time. We have three-thirds of each case. This is my last bottom line. Don''t push an inch. In the final analysis, there is only one Ruyi divine sword of that smelly boy, no matter how strong it is, but the evil spirit sword of this sect can be made into thousands!"


    "Attack the divine sword sect, my magic sword sect, is still the most powerful!"


    Zang he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile after half a ring, "three-thirds is three-thirds. The rest belongs to you. It''s just the boy''s presumptuous compensation!"


    It''s very windy. I look a little better.


    Then, I talked with Zang he Chuanyin. At first, you talked to me and discussed the price of Ruyi divine sword.


    At this time, no one found that Xu Mu''s look had changed.


    Eyes, changed.


    His face was expressionless, and there was a strong killing in the depths of his eyes.


    The casual mood was no longer. Xu Mu looked at Fengji and Canghe, and suddenly sighed, "since you want to die, I can only help you!"


    Yes, when he heard that Zang Hefeng was ready to attack the divine sword sect with evil spirit sword, Xu Mu knew that he couldn''t pretend to force it any more.


    Next, it''s time!


    You fucking attack the divine sword sect, what should I do with my little Bingbing?


    Xu Mu knows the horror of the evil spirit sword just now. Although he is happy and not afraid by relying on the soul of relying on heaven, the divine sword sect takes the sword as its own life. Once the weapon is damaged, its strength will drop by several percent!


    At that time, there may be a big crisis.


    Even if he doesn''t think about the divine sword sect, Xu Mu should think about Tuoba Bing and do something for his identity as the ancestor disciple of the divine sword.


    So Xu Mu looked at the spirit sword in his hand.


    [heaven leaning soul] as a magic prop, although the use times are limited, it also has ten opportunities to use it.


    However, the soul of heaven reliant has another choice, that is to turn on [heaven reliant sword light].


    At that time, the soul of relying on heaven will have half an hour to use, but as soon as the time comes, the props will disappear.


    Heaven leaning sword light.


    After opening, the virtual shadow of heaven leaning sword will come.


    Ten thousand swords!


    Who will compete!


    "Damn it, I''m losing some money!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts very much, but it''s a pity it''s tight.


    However, for the sake of the divine sword sect and those who care about themselves, Xu Mu had to use the spirit of relying on heaven even if he felt pity again.


    So, just when Fengji and Canghe are tearing up Xu Mu''s Ruyi divine sword.


    Xu Mu suddenly shook his spirit sword.


    Then, a faint shadow poured out of Xu Mu''s spirit sword and turned into a sword shadow that only Xu Mu could see.


    "This is the real version of heaven reliant sword?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were surprised and praised.


    At the moment of seeing the body of the heaven leaning sword, Xu Mu fell in love with it. The slender sword body is ancient and simple. This is a magic sword that women will go crazy and men will explode when they see it!


    Buzzing


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole square of the third demon sect sent out vibrators.


    Many disciples are confused and subconsciously look at their hands, their space bags and their storage rings.


    Then, he was frightened to find that his spirit sword ran out by himself.


    Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on? Does this sword have long legs?


    In a moment, spirit swords rushed into the air and went straight to Xu mu.


    No matter how high their cultivation is, whether they are distracted or fit, all their spirit swords fly out uncontrollably. Even if they are placed in the magic weapon of space, they can''t be stopped at all.


    "Trough, my sword!"


    "Shit, how did my sword run?"


    "God damn it, what''s the situation?"


    "This..."


    "Look, it''s Ouyang Feng!"


    Screams rang out.


    The elders of the third demon sect and the demon sword sect got up in horror.


    The wind pole and Zang he stopped tearing and forcing, looked at this time as if ten thousand swords were coming, the dark shadow of the sword, and subconsciously took a breath of cool air.


    Suddenly, Zang he trembled and didn''t react at all. In his storage ring, a black Epee without hilt directly flickered in the air.


    After a flash, he flashed away directly in the direction of Xu mu.


    The wind is very confused.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    My evil sword!


    Get the fuck back!

 Chapter 135

    The sword of evil gods is the most precious weapon of evil gods. It is a portable weapon with infinite power. Although the spirit of the sword of evil gods has been annihilated and the evil power has been greatly reduced in the long river of time, the body of the sword of evil gods is still the absolute most precious tool refining material.


    That''s why Fengji is so arrogant and ready to kick his old enemy shenjianzong as a ball.


    But now, the sword of evil god has come out.


    It''s going to be very windy.


    Let''s not mention the loss. As long as he lost the sword of evil god, he will be a fart palm sect when he returns to his sect. The ancestor of magic sword will surely kill his soul with one sword.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck..."


    The wind was very angry and trembled all over. His eyes stared at him with infinite anger. At this time, Xu mu, who directly grabbed the sword of the evil god, roared, "smelly boy, what have you done? Don''t you hurry to return this sword?"


    After saying that, he would stretch out his hand and make it clear that he would suppress Xu mu.


    Canghe''s eyes flashed a touch of greed. At this time, he even stretched out his hand. In an instant, the boiling flame turned into a torrent and burned the void, just blocking in front of the wind pole.


    "Zang he, what do you mean?"


    The wind was very depressed and shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, brother Fengji, take it easy!"


    Hide and talk.


    The wind was very angry and smiled back. "Take it easy. Don''t be impatient? Zang he, what calculations do you think I don''t know? I tell you, the sword of evil god is the first treasure of our sect. If there is any mistake, hum..."


    Zang he''s eyes were cold and he hummed, "the most precious treasure has no owner. Those who have virtue live in it. Maybe it''s the sword of the evil god. Maybe they are willing to follow Ouyang Feng!"


    "| I..."


    Wind pole actually wants to scold "lying trough"!


    But before he could spit out the second word, Xu mu, who was in the torrent of ten thousand swords, impressively collected all the spirit swords into the storage ring, and then only laughed with the sword of evil god, "what? You want to recognize me as the Lord? Well, I promised. From today on, you will be called Xiao Xie, and accompany me to sweep the eight wastelands and fight in all directions!"


    Poof


    The wind took a mouthful of old blood and almost gushed out. He stared at Xu mu. The evil fire in his heart was going to burn everything.


    Lying in your uncle''s Unicorn arm, what does it mean to recognize you as the Lord? Admit it. The sword of evil god doesn''t even have a sword spirit. Who the fuck are you listening to?


    "Smelly boy, you are so bold!"


    The wind was furious and roared.


    The people of the magic sword sect also looked cold and fierce and glared at Xu mu. If they hadn''t been afraid of Zang he and others, they would have rushed up.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said with a sneer, "this sword was found by yourself. You have a low character. Blame me? Hey hey!"


    After that, Xu Mu suddenly touched the sword of evil god in his hand, and then said with a trace of surprise, "what? You said your original master was silly?"


    Xu Mu nodded deeply.


    The wind was very angry.


    Sir, is this Ouyang Feng really crazy? How dare he talk to me like that? How dare he insult me so blatantly? Sleeping trough, if I fucking endure it, am I still human?


    "Die!"


    The wind roared, and the body showed. Suddenly, the fierce and incomparable breath spread into the void, making everyone present feel a wave of lingran''s killing machine rising into the sky.


    As soon as Zang he changed his look, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Your sister, Ouyang Feng is really a double-edged sword. It hurts both people and yourself. I''m sorry to help you when you talk so hard.


    However, even so, Zang he had to stop the wind pole.


    For a time, the two masters fought each other, and the scene of the collapse of the Earth spread to the world. They came and went. Finally, they went crazy and shouted, "Zang he, if you don''t give me the sword of evil god today, I will declare war on your third demon sect and never die!"


    "Fight, I''m afraid of you!"


    Zang he sneered, but he began to calculate how many good things can be exchanged from Fengji''s hand with the evil god''s sword and the [Ruyi divine sword].


    Feng Ji''s eyes were gloomy. "Zang he, don''t think I''m kidding. The sword of evil god is very important and involves the grand plan of my ancestors. Although my ancestors gave me the sword of evil god, in the final analysis, it''s still the thing of my ancestors. Do you really dare to touch the third demon clan?"


    When Zang he heard the magic sword, he changed his look.


    His eyes flickered with fear.


    The ancestor of magic sword can be said to be a real devil. Compared with the ancestor of the third demon sect, he is better than tens of millions of innocent souls with one hand [magic killing sword].


    If it''s just a windy declaration of war, Tibet and are not afraid at all.


    But if you offend the devil sword ancestor too much, it will be very bad.


    So after thinking for a moment, Zang he glared at the wind and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll give the elder magic sword a face this time. Hum, wait!"


    After that, Zang he took a few steps, looked at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "Ouyang Feng, return the sword of evil god to Fengji palm cult!"


    The wind was so strong that his complexion eased down, but when he looked at Xu mu, it still contained infinite killing opportunities.


    Xu Mugang just quietly looked at the two goods tearing force, which was very interesting.


    At this time, hearing the command of Zang he, Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly showed a strong rebellious color with a touch of ponder, and said proudly, "don''t give it!"


    Oh, my God!


    What did he say?


    He said no?


    Sleeping trough, this boy is fucking crazy again!


    Many elders of the third demon sect sprayed Qi Qi, and Zang he was also under the big Leng. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ouyang Feng, this is an order. Hand it in quickly!"


    Xu Mu said, "if you let me hand it over, I''ll hand it over. How shameless am I? Do you want it? Please, please, maybe I''ll give it to you!"


    Poof


    Not only the elders of the third demon sect, but also the disciples of the third demon sect, Fengji and the people of the magic sword sect.


    Looking at Xu mu with incredible eyes, I felt speechless.


    I''ll wipe it. The boy is finished. He''s completely finished. You have to take off three layers of skin if you don''t die today? Even if you don''t follow the command of the master, you still want to let your own master teach you, please? Your uncle''s, you''re a professional death!


    Zang Heqi shivered all over and roared with a stern color, "Ouyang Feng, wake up!"


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, I''m sober now. To tell you the truth, I''m in a good mood today. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll die regardless of your identity. Are you the leader? Hehe..."


    "Send you four words and play with eggs!"


    Zang he hasn''t spoken yet, but Feng Ji is very happy.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? And ask me "I envy"? I envy you!


    Hey, Ouyang Feng, right? So far, we only serve our ancestors. Now there is one more. Just for your last sentence, I''ll give you a million fucking words of "service"!


    you''re awesome!


    (practice is recommended!! and thank you [Zuo Erjun] for your 388 reward. Thank you!)

 Chapter 136

    This time it''s Tibetan''s turn to be friendly, and he shivers all over.


    Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng, you are really "Ouyang crazy"!


    You killed the nine alternate demons of our sect. I''ll bear it!


    You instigate our disciples to be disrespectful and merciless. I can''t bear it!


    You turned a deaf ear to my orders, and I endured it!


    But how dare you talk to me like that now? You''re fucking tired of it!


    Zang he looked extremely gloomy and shouted, "Ouyang Feng, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the sword of evil gods and kneel down to apologize. Maybe I can forgive your great disrespect!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mu sneered with sarcasm in his eyes, "let me kneel down and plead guilty? You''re not qualified!"


    My god...


    The disciples of the third demon sect knelt down and completely knelt down to Xu mu.


    Provocative leader again and again, crazy senior brother, crazy senior brother, you really don''t want to die. We can''t plead for you!


    Anyway, crazy senior brother, are you too brave this time?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hide and twist your face.


    "Are you looking for..."


    Tibet and just wanted to order the suppression of Xu mu. Suddenly, Xu Mu threw a heavy bomb.


    Revealing a mysterious smile, Xu Mu said with a smile, "Liuwei Dihuang grass, don''t want it?"


    Tibetan and instantly showed a constipation like expression.


    His eyes were blazing fire and staring at Xu mu. It was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Your uncle''s, Liuwei Dihuang grass


    If it weren''t for Liuwei Dihuang grass, you would have been killed by my random stick!


    The elder of the third demon sect couldn''t help but stand up and scolded, "Leader, this boy is so arrogant and rampant by relying on Liuwei Rehmannia herb. If he doesn''t give him a lesson, doesn''t he have to pee on our heads? I propose to suppress him immediately. Anyway, whether that Liuwei Rehmannia herb is true or false is all his own saying. He has no basis. If he speaks irresponsibly, won''t we be fooled by him?"


    "No!"


    Hide and murmur.


    The wind pole and others are stunned.


    Your sister''s, Liuwei Rehmannia herb? What the hell? It seems to be very important for Zang he and the third demon clan. This guy named Ouyang crazy points at Zang he and slaps him in the face. Zang he has endured it until now. NIMA is wrong!


    Seeing a lot of suspicious eyes, Xu Mu directly laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s too much for someone to suspect me Ouyang Feng. In that case, I''ll let you see my White Camel Mountain treasure, [Liuwei Dihuang grass] OK, please watch..."


    After that, Xu Mu exchanged a small prop directly from the system mall, which cost only ten points of reputation, called [Dali pill].


    This little thing is very rubbish, but it looks very attractive. The colorful pill looks very appetizing.


    "This is the pill made from Liuwei Dihuang grass, called [Liuwei Dihuang Pill]..."


    Under the suspicious gaze of Zang he and others, Xu Mu pinched Dali pill and flashed to a young man.


    The young man was a middle-term infant disciple of the demon sword sect. When he saw Xu Mu flash, he was shocked and was about to run. Unfortunately, with a wave of Xu Mu''s hand, the young man was directly fixed in place by an arrogant force.


    The demon sword sect was very angry and wanted to stop it, but it was stopped by the wind.


    Fengji is really curious. What is the magical effect of Liuwei Rehmannia grass that Xu Mukou, Zang he and others obviously want to get.


    Of course, the goods have been eaten. Xu Mu will have a bad luck today. Moreover, Zang he has been soft. The sword of evil god will certainly be returned. That''s why it''s so comfortable.


    The young man showed a look of fear. Xu Mu''s face was expressionless. He directly stuffed Dali pill into his mouth, patted his head and was swallowed by the young man.


    Secretly, Xu Mu used the [cultivation explosive machine] that hasn''t been used up for many times.


    "You... What did you give me to eat, you bastard, you..."


    The young man regained his freedom, yelled, turned pale and frightened.


    However, a moment later, the goods were directly stunned on the spot, and the words in his mouth were swallowed back. He felt the power pouring out of his body, and he was very happy to be hit by the pie on his face.


    Boom!


    The young man made a breakthrough.


    From the mid-term to the late stage!


    Many people are numb and say that breaking the environment will break the environment. Is this the power of Liuwei Dihuang grass?


    However, before everyone reacted, suddenly the young man poured out again.


    And this time, what is revealed is that Huaying is the peak!


    Baby peak, sleeping trough!


    In the blink of an eye a few days ago, the youth was only in the middle of the baby!


    Now, it has become the peak of infanticide?


    What the fuck did you eat? Elixir?


    As soon as Zang and the corners of his mouth drew, a strong tangled color gushed out of the depths of his eyes.


    God damn, his uncle''s, Liuwei Rehmannia herb, really deserves its reputation. What Ouyang Feng said is true. It''s really a treasure. Moreover, from the effect, zhennima is scary. Taking one can turn a disciple in the middle of the baby into the peak of the baby


    If we plant Liuwei Dihuang grass all over the mountains and fields, and then refine it into Liuwei Dihuang pill, wouldn''t it really fly up?


    The elders of the third demon sect were also shocked and their eyes were hot.


    In the wind pole, the eyes are shining wildly, and infinite greed is surging in the heart.


    So this is Liuwei Dihuang grass!


    Does this Ouyang Feng dare to be so rude to Tibet? It turns out that he has such a good thing.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, the young man who took Dali pill and broke through to the peak of Huaying finally woke up and roared with ecstasy, "hahaha, hahaha, I Zhang Licheng, finally became the peak warrior of Huaying, hahaha, hahaha... Ha?"


    Young people are suffering from laughter.


    Suddenly, it was like a chick caught by an eagle. It creaked and made a strange cry in its throat.


    He saw Xu Mu pinch his neck with one hand, and with a click, the young man''s throat bone was broken. With infinite confusion, he died on the spot.


    Xu Mu sneered, "what are you doing shouting so loudly, complacent thing? You fucking scared the baby!"


    The elders of the demon sword sect were furious.


    Sleeping trough, you are so rampant!


    "Smelly boy, you are too presumptuous!"


    An elder of the demon sword sect shouted loudly.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said with a smile, "hum, I''m presumptuous. You''re presumptuous, right? In the early stage of distraction, how dare you shout at me? The only way to bully me is to hold the pill, right? Well, I''ll break through to the early stage of distraction every minute and let you see what''s called the first treasure and wonder pill of Baituo mountain, [crazy cool pull the most dazzling hanging and fried heaven''s best super violent Liuwei Dihuang Pill]!"


    (the third watch is for collection! For recommendation and support! Thanks for your support. Many sprays are annoying recently...)

 Chapter 137

    "Crazy cool drag the most dazzling hanging fried sky super top grade super violent Liuwei Dihuang pill?"


    Fog trough, what the hell is this?


    The name sounds awesome!


    Many people are at a loss.


    Seeing Xu mu with a sneer on his face, he took out a [Dali pill] and took it.


    Then, Xu Mu stepped into the air and walked step by step towards the old man in the distracted area of the demon sword sect.


    The old guy was very disdainful, with a sarcastic look in his eyes.


    You''re just a little mole ant holding a pill. Although it''s a tiger mole ant, in the final analysis, you''re still a mole ant.


    Then we must have the consciousness of mole ants.


    However, a moment later, the expression on the old guy''s face solidified


    In the first step, Xu Mu''s accomplishments rolled out impressively.


    Early baby!


    In the second step, Xu Mu''s cultivation continued to spread.


    Late baby!


    In the third step, Xu Mu was less than ten feet away from the distracted old man of the magic sword sect.


    Make a fist with one hand and hit it flat and light.


    The mighty and powerful force, like a river rushing down from a cliff, contains a terrible momentum and rushes away at the distracted old man of the magic sword.


    This blow has reached the power of distraction!


    The most important thing is that because Xu Mu''s flesh body broke out with all his strength, the whole strength of this blow was far more than that in the early stage of distraction.


    All this is slow, but in fact, it is only between a few interest rates. Many people can''t imagine that Xu mu can be so abnormal and easily reach the early stage of distraction.


    Therefore, facing Xu Mu''s fist, the demon sword distracted the old man. Even if he reacted, it was difficult to retreat and resist. He was directly crushed by the vortex of power and trembled. Then he howled miserably, and his body burst, becoming a blood rain in the world.


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Mu stopped, stood proudly in the void and said in a strong and rebellious voice, "say I''m presumptuous. Now, who''s presumptuous?"


    The scene was quiet for a time.


    Even if Xu Mu killed a demon sword sect distracted on the spot, they still couldn''t extricate themselves before Xu Mu walked out of the three steps, directly from the peak of holding Dan to the initial stage of distraction!


    My god...


    From the peak of Baodan to the early stage of distraction, NIMA directly broke two big orders!


    How on earth did he do it?


    The people were numb and looked at Xu mu with an incredible look.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You''ve been forced by a big wave. You''ve got a special reward, magic prop [I''m a demon again]."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the silent scene, suddenly, there was a loud drink.


    But the wind was so strong that he couldn''t help it. He shouted, "bold, you''re so cruel. I''ll spare you, smelly boy, just hold your hands!"


    Feng Ji''s eyes are greedy and his heart is very excited.


    No wonder Cang and the goods are so tolerant of Ouyang Feng. If it were me, I would fucking tolerate it. Go to hell for the face of Liuwei Dihuang grass!


    As long as we can turn half of the disciples of the sect into distracted early days, isn''t it God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha?


    The sword of evil god is not so important at this moment.


    While drinking, Feng Ji had waved and rushed towards Xu mu.


    Without any accident, Canghe stopped him, and with a trace of determination in his eyes, roared, "wind pole, you dare to move him, I want your life!"


    The elders of the third demon sect also burst.


    In front of Xu Mu''s abnormal breakthrough achievements, all the old friends knelt down and no longer doubt Xu mu. They roared and ran away with fierce momentum towards the devil sword sect Fengji and others.


    However, Feng Ji''s eyes were cold, he snorted, turned over with one hand, and impressively took out a seal character.


    When the seal characters were burning, the wind pole was filled with black air. The whole person was as if he had changed. He roared. In a flash, a towering force came and turned into a storm, drowning Zang he and a group of third demon sect elders.


    Zang he spewed blood from his mouth and was forced to go back a few steps. He looked shocked.


    The elders of the third demon sect were even more miserable. Some even vomited blood for three liters, and their faces were very white and extremely frightened.


    "Hahaha, go with me!"


    Feng Ji laughed and stretched out his hand to Xu mu.


    At this moment, Xu Mu was a little depressed.


    Your uncle, why are these goods so fierce all of a sudden? The blow just now must have the power of human immortal power.


    When Xu Mu hesitated to use his cards, suddenly, a magic flame turned into a black dragon and crossed in front of the wind pole.


    Before the fan who ate the tonic pill reacted, he was directly hit by a powerful force on his chest. The evil Flame Black Dragon passed through his body and made him hum.


    "Little guy, don''t go too far!"


    A faint voice rang.


    A figure came in the air, impressively a human immortal power of the third demon sect.


    Whether it''s the demon sect or the five major sects, human immortal Da Neng almost always secretly cultivates in the secret realm of his sect. He doesn''t ask about the world. He won''t be born unless something big happens.


    So the wind looked very unwilling and scolded Tibet and shamelessness in his heart. He looked at the man of the third demon sect, xiandaneng, and said in a deep voice, "senior, this boy is bullying people too much. Don''t blame me for being aggressive!"


    The man xiandaneng looks like a young man, but he has white hair.


    He stood in the air, like an ordinary man, but at this moment, it was like the arrival of the God Emperor, attracting everyone''s mind.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Zang he began to communicate with the immortal youth and tell the previous things. Of course, the reason why the immortal youth appeared was that he sent a message as a leader.


    After hearing the shocking effect of Liuwei Dihuang grass, Rao was an immortal young man. He couldn''t help looking at Xu mu more, and his eyes were surprised and praised.


    After being hidden and summoned, the discontent also dissipated.


    "Ouyang Feng, you did a good job. Send someone to bring the Liuwei Rehmannia herb quickly. After today, you will be the shaozong of this sect. You will start immediately, and your status is only one line lower than that of Tibet and Zhangjiao!"


    The immortal could speak softly to Xu mu, "of course, you need to return the sword of evil god to Fengji boy, otherwise, it''s hard to explain to the ancestor of magic sword!"


    Many people showed envy.


    Your sister, shaozong, this NIMA is the next leader. It''s OK!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Mu didn''t look excited at all. Instead, he rolled his eyes, glanced at the immortal youth and said, "who the fuck are you? Who wants to be a shaozong? Pretend to force in front of me, and have you paid the fucking toll?"


    The immortal youth was stunned.


    FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK me


    A group of elders of the third demon sect almost gushed out their old blood and stared at Xu mu in disbelief. Their hearts were crazy trampled by countless Cao NIMA!


    Canghe trembled all over and pointed to Xu mu in a frightened voice, "you... How dare you?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at a group of people who were looking at him with incredible expressions and disdained to say, "why not? Don''t forget, I''m fucking Ouyang crazy. I''m crazy. I don''t recognize anyone. Human immortal? Hehe, go and play with the eggs of the palm teacher!"


    ((dad has a cyst on his body. He has an operation. The update is late. Sorry!)

 Chapter 138

    Poof


    Poof poof


    Countless people can''t spray at this moment.


    Sleeping trough, you have seed. You are awesome. You are so fucking awesome that you don''t pay attention to your own leader''s teaching. Now even human immortal power will be released as a fart. I just want to ask you, do you hang like this, God knows?


    I don''t know, do I? Otherwise, why doesn''t he strike a thunder and kill you?


    The people of the third demon sect trembled with immortal youth.


    However, he held his identity and didn''t fight Xu mu. Instead, he shouted with a gloomy look, "take it down for me!.


    In an instant, a group of third demon sect elders, who had been waiting for the boss to give orders, came out one by one with cold eyes.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    It was an old man of the third demon sect who spoke with a grim smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the old man suddenly turned a mighty yuan force into the sun, moon, rivers and mountains, with layers of colorful magic flames, gathered and roared down against Xu mu.


    "Old man, you''re looking for death. How dare you run wild in front of me?"


    Xu Mu sent out a long roar.


    With a loud roar, Xu Mu directly sacrificed the charged eight wasteland killing divine sword array. In the blink of an eye, a terrible sword spirit crisscrossed the void, as if ten thousand swords belonged to the sect and hundreds of rivers merged into the sea, and frantically attacked the old goods.


    Poof poof


    The elder of the third demon sect didn''t react at all. His attack was directly annihilated by the sword Qi, and countless sword Qi hit, which made him show his panic and want to retreat. Unfortunately, he had been pierced by ten thousand swords.


    Bang!


    The body fell, with infinite reluctance and suffocation.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the martial artist at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume force. Reward 100 points of costume force value!"


    Xu Mu''s rebellious spirit spread into the air. He looked at a group of old guys who were ignorant and had no limit at this time. He laughed wildly and said, "I''ve had enough after playing for so long. Today, I just play a big game. I officially announce that one of you present has to die today. If you don''t die, I''m in a good mood. Let you go. You have to thank me all my life!"


    Infinite sword Qi flickers in the void.


    The immortal youth''s eyes twinkled with amazement.


    Zang he''s pupils are tight, and Feng Ji''s eyes are full of incredible. The two elders are completely ignorant. Countless two disciples are numb, especially the disciples of the third demon sect.


    But some people, with a bitter smile, watched Xu Mu go crazy and didn''t know what to say.


    Elder martial brother crazy, shut up and stop, or you''ll be in great trouble today!


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Suddenly, an elder of the third demon sect suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out with a distorted face. He stared at Xu Mu and roared loudly, "this sword, this attack, this scene, I thought, why are you so familiar? I finally remembered, you... What''s the relationship between you and the overlord in that world?"


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, the crowd was boiling.


    When Zang he heard the five words "the world will dominate", the spirit was about to explode.


    Who is the bully?


    He is the number one enemy of the third demon sect!


    He''s still wanted. He''s a super pervert who hasn''t been caught by xiandaneng!


    Tibetan and hate "xiongba" most, because "xiongba" makes his plan stillborn. How can he not hate it?


    His eyes twinkled with murder. Zang he looked at the fit elder who spoke to him and shouted in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu, do you think Ouyang Feng has something to do with the bully?"


    The fit old man roared, "yes, Zhang Jiao. When the world will dominate the dragon and tiger gate that day, the magic cloud fought with it. The world will dominate the dragon and tiger gate once used this method. I heard it with my own ears. It will never be wrong!"


    After that, the fit old man shouted, "Ouyang Feng, what''s your explanation?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "I still explained a fart. Didn''t you say it? Yes, xiongba and I are iron brothers. Ouyang Feng is the vice leader of the World Association and xiongba Association. Of course, I can do a little more!"


    Deputy... Deputy leader?


    It''s true, Ouyang Feng. He really comes from the world club and is in a high position!


    At the thought of this, countless people can''t help scolding. Your uncle, you know that the third demon sect wants to kill the tyrant. You still join the third demon sect. What''s your heart? You''re fucking trying to do something!


    No wonder, no wonder.


    Everything finally has a reasonable explanation.


    The truth, there''s only one


    You are the one who came to pit the third demon sect!


    The disciples of the third demon sect are messy.


    Zang he looked gloomy. The elders of the third demon sect saw a huge killing opportunity in their eyes. Feng Ji narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The immortal youth flashed a pondering color in his eyes, stared at Xu Mu and said, "you guy, it''s very interesting. Knowing that our sect and the world will have the same potential, he dared to join our sect. Now, I want to ask you, why do you rely on it?"


    Yeah, why?


    This is difficult for many people to understand.


    Even if you''re a fairy peak, you can''t be bothered by the third demon sect for wind and rain, except the third ancestor. But now, at best, you''re just a distracter. Anyone who can kill you can pull out a car.


    Why are you so arrogant?


    Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why do you want to know? Then hit me. After hitting me, you will know!"


    The immortal youth took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Hit you?


    I''m afraid half a finger can kill you three times!


    However, seeing Xu Mu''s posture, the immortal youth couldn''t care about his identity. He sneered and said in a deep voice, "as you wish!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal youth stretched out a finger to Xu mu.


    After a simple finger was stretched out to Xu mu, the world changed color. Invisible ripples spread all over the world and shocked the four fields. People present, no matter how far away they were, could feel the incomparable power and immediately showed a strong color of awe.


    But Xu Mu laughed wildly at this time and said, "my deputy leader Ouyang Feng, I''ll ask the bully leader for justice and teach you the third demon sect how to be a man!"


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, and he also stretched out a finger to the void.


    The aura of the protagonist opens silently


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are fighting with the immortal warrior. Please leave quickly within the duration of the protagonist''s Aura!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, something frightening happened


    (thanks to Zuo Erjun for the 388100 reward and the greetings from my brothers. Thank you very much. My father is no big deal. I have a small operation. I''ll give it to you on the second watch and ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 139

    With Xu Mu''s finger, huge space cracks appeared around the body of the immortal youth, and strong suction showed, making it difficult for the immortal youth to calm down.


    The finger he sent out was directly absorbed by the space crack.


    The immortal youth retreated in horror.


    Unfortunately, where he retreated, the space crack appeared, as if he would never stop until he was swallowed up!


    Ouch, what the fuck is going on? What is this? How can there be such a terrible space crack?


    As an immortal, I try my best to shake the sky. I speak with heavenly constitutions and Yuan Li is under my control. However, why can''t I do anything now?


    The immortal youth was unbelievable and couldn''t take care of Xu mu. He tried his best to get rid of the swallowing of the space crack and ran farther and farther


    Hide and muddle.


    A big wave of ignorance forced the whole third demon clan to sit in rows. In an instant, it was quiet.


    "Now you know what I have to rely on?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes showed a dark cold light.


    Then, with the opportunity to kill, he stared at Zang he and others and sneered, "now it''s your turn. Today I''m going to kill four directions!"


    When talking, Xu Mu directly used five [true - Rage runes] and five rage runes!


    What a fury charm! It brings three times the power!


    Fury Rune brings double power!


    Xu Mu is now 25 times stronger than before!


    He himself can sling the peak of distraction. He is full of terrible yuan force and abnormal body. At this time, he is twenty times stronger. Xu Mu seems to be a true God. He steps on the void. The void is shaking with infinite ripples.


    Moving, it was like thunder, very fast.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu appeared directly in front of an elder of the third demon sect, and his strength doubled again.


    Boom!


    The space seemed to collapse, drowning the third demon sect elder. In a twinkling of an eye, there were no bones!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of the combination. Reward 500000 experience and 250000 reputation!"


    Xu Mu showed his God of war posture, his long hair was flying, and his terrible power spread to the void, making everyone''s scalp numb and unbelievable.


    The unicorn arm lying in the trough of heaven and earth, why? Why? Didn''t he just break through to distraction? Why can you kill the body with one punch now?


    "Rampant!"


    Zang he was so angry that he couldn''t stand it any longer. He broke out with all his strength. With a big hand, a black magic flame tower appeared. It was a low-grade weapon. It roared into the sky. Under the outbreak, the turbulent space suppressed Xu Mu''s head.


    Boom!


    Who knows, Xu Muhuang''s divine voice sounded, "just a magic weapon can suppress Ouyang Feng?"


    Counterattack aura on!


    Xu Mu sneered. When his voice swayed, the evil flame tower came in an instant, as if it were against the Lord. The infinite evil flame rolled back. The huge tower was also fixed in the void. Xu Mu pointed it and went directly to the elders of the third demon sect.


    My god...


    The elders of the third demon sect were scared to numb their scalp and tremble. The magic flame tower is a proud magic weapon of Tibet and harmony. It contains the essence of the magic flame in the magic flame valley. It is refined and has to leave when it meets the peak.


    Now, it''s coming straight to them


    How can they resist?


    A group of third demon sect elders ran, retreated and fought back. Unfortunately, the attack came too fast and spread too widely. In an instant, they were all annihilated. With the screams, the third demon sect elders turned to ashes under the devil''s flame.


    Hide and muddle!


    Look pale!


    At this time, a lot of curses rang out.


    The magic flame tower that ran out and the direction that ran away was the place where the elders of the magic sword sect were located.


    The wind extremely cursed. The elders of the demon sword sect cursed Xu Mu fiercely. The wind whispered and flashed a spirit sword in his hand. After waving the sword, the sword Qi swept across all directions and split the demon flame tower back into Tibet and half the air.


    "You want to die!"


    The wind was very angry and gnashed his teeth. As soon as he scolded, he saw Xu Mu glancing at him and sneered, "I wanted to take care of you later, but since you want to die, die!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Mu stepped into the void, as if containing the power of thousands of dragons and elephants, and went straight to Fengji and others.


    "Rampant young generation, even if you have some skills, you can''t escape today. Ten thousand magic swords, kill!"


    The wind sneered, and a group of magic sword sect elders were also angry.


    The fish in the pond were affected. Of course, their mood was so bad that they shot at Xu Mu one after another.


    Spirit swords flashed out, and the rivers of swords converged. They were full of fierce breath. The sword Qi swept across, as if it contained the power of destroying the world.


    "Good sword skill, but you use the sword in front of me. Don''t you know that the vice leader of our sect seeks defeat alone. Is it the father of divine sword? Look at the unique sword skill [Holy Spirit] I learned from brother Qiu defeat!"


    With a roar, Xu Mu flashed the black remnant sword, the sword of evil god!


    When the sword came out, the world seemed to be darkened in an instant, leaving only the sword Qi flying like snowflakes.


    Holy spirit sword technique -- [sword 18]!


    Three, three, six, six, infinite!


    The sword Qi spreading the void really seemed endless. In an instant, it gathered into a Taoist sword net. It not only collapsed the sword Qi attacked by Fengji and others in an instant, but also cut the void, fought the sky and turned into a sword compass to drown Fengji and others.


    The wind trembled.


    His magic sword sect has countless sword skills, but Feng is very confident at this moment. Even his own ancestors don''t have such terrible sword skills.


    Feng Ji even thought about what would happen if the ancestor of magic sword showed such a sword technique.


    Boom!


    A demon sword sect''s old eyes were unwilling and looked frightened. He was cut off by the sword net and turned into a rain of blood.


    Poof


    Almost all the elders of the demon sword sect were destroyed, their bodies split, became a bloodbath, and spread everywhere.


    The wind blew blood from his mouth, and there were clearly visible wounds on his body. The Dao sword in his hand was wailing and had to be broken inch by inch.


    Almost between the lightning and flint, all the elders of the demon sword sect are dead, and none of them are alive!


    "Ah..."


    The wind roared wildly.


    Xu Mu took another step with a sarcastic look on his face. The sword of the evil god shook and the sword was thirteen -- [return to the ruins]!


    Sword 14 -- [subdue the devil]!


    Sword 15 -- [startle God]!


    Eight wastelands kill divine sword array, all fire!


    Infinite sword Qi, thirteen swords, fourteen swords, fifteen swords. At this moment, we gather together and boom


    The magic sword sect was extremely windy, and the whole body defense immediately collapsed. In an instant, the sword Qi penetrated through the body, and the head burst with a click


    (on the third watch, I code when I come back. Until now, my back is sore. Please recommend me and comfort me!)

 Chapter 140

    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the best martial artist. You will be rewarded with 700000 experience and 350000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the best martial artist. You will be rewarded with 700000 experience and 350000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the martial artist in the middle of the combination. Reward 500000 experience and 250000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard. You will be rewarded with 500 points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, who has been forced to get a special reward. The reward prop [Dan Jing]."


    The system tone burst.


    But Xu Mu had no intention to take care of it. After he killed Fengji, he looked at Zang he with cold eyes and a rebellious color.


    The hidden peace at this moment is collapsing!


    My elder died!


    The elder of the demon sword sect is dead!


    Magic sword sect, your good friend, die!


    After a few breaths, Xu Mu has made such a terrible achievement, which makes him unbelievable,


    The third demon sect disciples around are even more ignorant, with infinite ellipsis on their forehead


    This is the fucking world meeting!


    The first enemy of this sect!


    Ouyang Feng, he really came to kill Ben Zong. He didn''t come to seek death!


    The immortal ancestor was "rolled" by his finger.


    What else can Ouyang Feng do.


    "It''s your turn!"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu revealed his invincible talent and his domineering spirit in the void.


    In his horror, he quickly waved his hand. Countless attacks rolled from all directions, containing the incomparable power of terror.


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Mu counterattacks the aura and increases his strength. He is the best fit with the older generation. In front of him, he is also hanged.


    But this is the third demon sect after all.


    Nothing unexpected, earth shaking momentum, from the distant void, filled out.


    Zang he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes contained infinite anger and roared, "Ouyang Feng, you''re going to die today!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Boom


    A large wave of people, immortal power, came.


    They are the human immortals of the third demon sect. They have been secretly cultivating. Among them, the middle-aged man who pursued and killed Xu Mu at the beginning has eight human shadows, flashing void, showing a look of rage and staring at Xu Mu fiercely.


    "Good guts!"


    "The world will meet. I swear here that I will not destroy this gang. I will cut myself to thank the world!"


    "Stinky boy, die quickly!"


    All the immortal powers were furious and roared.


    The moment they got the information, they all felt confused.


    what? Will the world call?


    what? The elders of our sect have been powdered?


    what? Did the magic sword sect die?


    Who the fuck is kidding?


    After they came out, the immortal powers saw scenes in the air and looked at the bodies in that place. They believed it.


    They are the third demon sect.


    I was really beaten to the door!


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The explosive drink spread, and the momentum rushed into the sky. The endless power of coercion made the world tremble. The space collapsed, and the yuan force was squeezed into the void.


    In great anger, a group of people, xiandaneng, all shot. The Qi machine locked Xu mu, and Yuanli blocked the void. No one could escape!


    However, Xu Mu said coldly, "what are you doing out? It''s also the end of being cleaned up as garbage. Roll aside and play with eggs!"


    People are more angry!


    However, when Xu Mu finished speaking, he saw that the world changed color.


    This time, it really changed color.


    The feeling of dark clouds pressing the city to destroy the city filled the air over the third demon sect. Black clouds as black as ink appeared, and thunder and lightning that startled the gods and killed the demons emerged. Click click, click, and boil down in the blink of an eye.


    Thunder kills the world, unstoppable!


    Boom!


    Thunder fell on those people''s xiandaneng and blew their bodies. They were shocked and terrified.


    "God kill, God rob?"


    "I just passed the double heaven disaster of human immortals. Why did the heaven disaster come?"


    "God, what the fuck are you doing?"


    "Ah..."


    All the immortals were scorched and tender by the thunder. Their attacks were submerged by the thunder and disappeared.


    Poof


    Some people, xiandaneng couldn''t hold on, vomited blood, turned pale, couldn''t help tearing the void and hid in the secret place of the third demon sect.


    Poof poof


    More people could not bear it and all retreated.


    Even if you are a true God, it''s hard for you to catch your fucking breath as long as the sky doesn''t let you live!


    Between heaven and earth, it was clean in an instant


    Only the sky robbery black clouds are left, which are still filled in the void, emitting the power of heaven and earth, as if looking for a goal.


    Xu Mu glanced at the dazed Tibetan harmony and said with a gloomy smile, "what''s up? Are you scared?"


    Hiss


    Of course, Zang he was frightened.


    He was so cold that he was trembling all over, and the spirits were trembling. He felt numb all over his body, as if he had been hit by thunder.


    The third demon sect disciple below was scared to pee.


    Those third demon sect disciples who once admired Xu Mu and regarded him as their spiritual mentor have a tendency to turn against the water.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Hide and incredible roar.


    He couldn''t think of why heaven and earth would bring disaster at this time.


    "I''ll get the luck of heaven and earth. Ten percent of the luck of heaven and earth, and 90 percent of the luck of heaven and earth alone. Who dares to provoke us? Don''t be too miserable. If you want to know how I did it, I can only say..."


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s strange. The people of your third demon sect are so bad that God can''t see it. Look, it''s brilliant!"


    Hide and muddle.


    Trembling all over.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold. Looking at the time limit of the protagonist''s aura on the system interface, he moved and went straight to hide and go.


    As soon as the fist is displayed, there are long golden dragons coming out.


    When the sword of evil god is waved, the sword technique of the Holy Spirit blooms again.


    Boom


    The strong and powerful force and the breathtaking sword Qi rolled down against Tibet and.


    However, at this time, a peerless force suddenly hit Xu mu. Together with his attack, Xu Mu completely collapsed. In the blink of an eye, a boy figure less than one meter appeared in front of Xu Mu and Zang he.


    When the peerless attack approached Xu mu, a click sounded and a space crack flashed, absorbing all the peerless power!


    He stared at Xu mu with an expressionless face and said coldly, "son of luck? But it''s too rampant. Luck is added and invincible. However, how long can it last?"


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    Because with the boy''s appearance, the dark clouds in the sky were crazy and thundered.


    Unfortunately, when countless terrible thunders came, the boy didn''t care at all. The thunder bombarded him. In addition to making blood bleeding wounds all over his body, he couldn''t shake half of his body!


    "Are you the third demon ancestor?"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    The boy spoke indifferently.


    The eyes are shining like stars, which seems to flash the sun, moon, rivers and mountains, and the vicissitudes of heaven and earth.


    Thunder robbed the body, but it was like nothing and didn''t care. How domineering it was!


    A gloom flashed through Xu Mu''s heart.


    Xu Mucai woke up for the first time after seeing the powerful man at the peak of human immortals.


    The ancestors of Tianlong and Shenjian were gentle towards him.


    The third ancestor is the peak of his first battle!


    powerful!


    This is fucking strong!


    Xu Mu roared in his heart!


    Unfortunately, this is not enough!


    If you want to kill the cloud emperor, he is better than the human immortal peak!


    He still has a long way to go before the cloud Emperor


    "When I become a Taoist, I will kill you!"


    Xu Mu''s face was serious and spoke very solemnly. Then he turned around, stepped into the air, waved his big hand, and a huge dark shadow appeared in the void


    Rao is the third ancestor, the peak of human immortals. When he saw this huge shadow, he was surprised and speechless


    Oh, my groove, what the fuck is this?

 Chapter 141

    "Do you want to escape?"


    The third old ancestor''s body was filled with thunder, and his eyes suddenly flashed a blood light, as if he had brought out a sea of corpses and blood, endless killing, which captured people''s soul.


    Xu Mu patted the "big guy" around him and said with a light smile, "not to escape? But I want to go. No one can stop me, you can''t!"


    How brave!


    Third, although Lao Zu felt powerless about Xu Mu''s Qi Yun like the son of Qi Yun, he was an old monster like him. He had experienced the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon, and the son of Qi Yun had been in contact with him. He was shocked at that time, but now he''s not afraid.


    Only because the third ancestor knew that Qi luck was invincible, but it was not invincible all the time. Qi luck was not endless. There was always a time when it was exhausted. At that time, the son of Qi luck was only a mortal.


    So even if the third ancestor was robbed by thunder, he didn''t worry at all.


    He''s waiting.


    When the animal husbandry is exhausted.


    At that time, Xu Mu died.


    But now seeing the "big guy" beside Xu mu, the third ancestor instinctively felt something wrong.


    A strong man like him could almost take his instinct seriously, so the third ancestor moved.


    Moving, it was really like a sky avalanche. With a click of space, there were cracks. Although it was not as huge as the space cracks brought by Xu Mu''s protagonist halo, it was still shocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, black dark awns appeared in the air. This is the kind of magic flame. It has been refined by the third ancestor for countless years. It can be called his strongest killing move. After it appeared, the void collapsed and an endless heat wave swept around, containing an extremely powerful killing opportunity.


    "Stay for me!"


    The seed of evil flame rushed to Xu mu.


    But in Xu Mu''s eyes, there was a touch of sarcasm and ridicule. With a sneer, his body turned into a faint aura and disappeared in place.


    The kind of magic flame didn''t stay, and fell on the "big guy" in the air.


    Boom


    The violent noise shook the world, and the air waves rising into the sky set off mushroom clouds. However, even under such attack, the "big guy" was like a deep-sea reef.


    It''s intact.


    As soon as the third ancestor''s pupils narrowed, 10000 tsonimas flashed through his heart.


    Sleeping trough, what the hell is this NIMA? Saying magic weapons is not like magic weapons. There is no fluctuation of yuan power at all, but it has such anti heaven defense. Your uncle''s son of Qi and luck can''t talk about it often!


    Xu Mu''s figure impressively appeared at the top of the "big guy".


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile;


    "Don''t be complacent, old man. You''d better not be scared to death by me when I make a comeback!"


    "Girls, get ready to fly. The old driver will take you to fly and enjoy the sky together!"


    Under Xu mu, it is the Boeing 747.


    This "big guy" and "big baby" gave Xu Mu a lot of surprises.


    At this time, Xu Mu is more satisfied with it.


    [Boeing 747].


    The host is a shepherd''s car.


    Super car, after system optimization, has been perfectly modified.


    Inside! 1. Self forming space.


    Car skill 1: Invincible defense. You can gain invincible defense within one minute after use, but after the time limit, the car will enter a one month skill dormancy period.


    Car skill 2: endless shuttle: within one minute after use, you can shuttle through space and walk Yin and Yang, but after the time limit, the car will enter a one month skill dormancy period.


    Remind the host: Car skills 1 and 2 can be used at the same time, but the car dormancy period will be doubled.


    Car skill 3: teleportation. As long as you reach 90 + with the host, you can teleport on the car freely.


    Xu Mu was worried that the iron sheet of [Boeing 747] could not bear the finger of the warrior.


    However, after checking the detailed attributes of the [Boeing 747], Xu Mu knelt down directly.


    Your uncle''s invincible defense is more powerful than his iron walls. His worry is obviously superfluous.


    this moment.


    Xu Mu''s voice has just fallen, and he shows his driving skills 3.


    For a moment, a mysterious force spread out in the gloomy and surprised eyes of the third ancestor. In a flash, beautiful figures appeared on Xu Mu''s side.


    There are more than 800 people.


    However, the [Boeing 747] is too big. When so many people stand together, it is less than one tenth of its area.


    These people are the dream of May.


    These girls are more than 90 in favor of Xu mu. It is estimated that they have already burst their watches.


    When Xu Mu pulled them over, they only heard the words "don''t resist". Now they are very surprised to see Xu mu.


    But look around


    Dream in May, they give the scene in front of them in an instant and give the whole ignorant circle.


    A lot of bodies.


    A lot of bodies.


    Look at that dress


    Oh, my mother, they are all from the third demon sect. Moreover, they seem to have high status. Now they are all dead?


    My God, my God, what the hell happened here?


    "Cough, what are you doing? Get on the plane quickly!"


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    Meng may and others woke up directly. Mei Mou looked at Xu Mu and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the third ancestor couldn''t help but continue to use his power to bombard the Boeing 747. For a time, the power of killing the world like a tsunami continued to bombard the Boeing 747, causing a roar.


    Unfortunately, Xu Mu didn''t see the third ancestor of the bird at all. He guided them into the Boeing 747 in May.


    Xu Mu finally glanced at the third ancestor indifferently, left a wild laugh and disappeared in place.


    "I, Ouyang Feng, will come back crazy, old man. Wash your neck and wait for me!"


    Whoosh!


    The Boeing 747 made a buzzing sound and rushed out. Then it seemed to disappear.


    Even the third ancestor sensed the four fields with the power of the spirit, but he could not detect any trace.


    Standing in the void, the third ancestor frowned and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He didn''t know what he thought of. He looked more gloomy. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Here, only Zang he and a group of third demon sect disciples are left.


    It''s night.


    The third demon sect was strangely silent, but suddenly, a howl of anger filled the sky. It was the sound of Tibetan harmony.


    Looking at the Tianjiao of the third demon sect who were kicked off their eggs and didn''t know their life and death, Canghe trembled all over, and the hatred in his eyes was almost rich to the essence.


    "Ouyang Feng..."


    ...


    ...


    An empty place.


    Boeing 747 flashed, appeared in mid air and landed.


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared, and Meng may and others appeared.


    "Brother Feng, don''t leave us!"


    Dream may tears.


    A group of beautiful women, big and small, also burst into tears. Looking at Xu mu, they cried like a tearful person.


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "don''t cry, a group of silly girls. We were on the plane. Didn''t we agree? Don''t cry!"


    Meng may sobbed and asked, "brother Feng, will you really come to us?"


    Xu Mu nodded solemnly, "of course!"


    A little Lori pouted and said, "brother Feng, when you see us again, you will tell us the story of the big white rabbit and the little white rabbit!"


    Xu Mu was stunned and said with a dry smile, "OK!"


    Seeing that a group of girls still have a tendency to talk, Xu Mu waved directly and let Meng may them enter the plane. Xu Mu stood at the entrance and sighed, "Let''s go at ease. My car is enough to let you through some disasters. Remember, it''s dangerous to go out. Don''t be too naive. I''ve collected all the beads I gave you. If you really meet those who are not open-minded, throw one for them to taste!"


    "Goodbye, girls!"


    Dream may and others still want to talk, but the Boeing 747 has rushed out and shuttled through the void with the final time limit.


    Xu Mu stared at the void and was silent for a long time.


    Boeing 747 is very valuable, but they are too naive to dream of May. In short, they just develop their bodies. Most people are still children.


    Xu Mu is really worried about not giving them a perfect shelter.


    So he transferred the Boeing 747 to dream may.


    "The edge is deep, the edge is shallow, and the edge comes and goes. I don''t know when there will be a day of reunion!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    After a long time, Xu Mu cleaned up his mood and began to set out against the sunset.


    The pace is not fast, but while thinking about my mind, I walked bored all night.


    At dawn, Xu Mu was suddenly awakened by the sound of vibrations. He saw that in the distance, there were waves of earth sweeping through.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. His eyes suddenly became strange.


    I saw two waves coming from a distance


    Demon!


    The wave ahead is obviously running for his life.


    The latter wave is chasing!


    All demons want to be demons. It seems that the demons are not peaceful!


    It''s just, where did I send it?


    Boom, boom!


    The monsters stepped on the earth, trembled constantly, and the earth waves rolled. Gradually, they all saw Xu mu.


    In the wave of monsters in front, some monsters spit out, "human run!"


    The monster behind kept roaring.


    "People!"


    "It seems to be human!"


    "Eat him!"


    "Human, delicious, tonic, crunchy!"


    "You can''t eat. Go back and give it to the king. There''s a reward!"


    Boom!


    A monster turned and went straight to Xu mu, looking very ferocious.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward, stepped into the air and kicked out with one foot. The monster leaping towards him was directly kicked in the jaw by him. His eyes burst with an incredible scream.


    Xu Mu fell to the ground and stared at the noisy monster.


    Both monsters were stunned.


    Ouch, my demon kicked a monster in the early stage of infant transformation? Who did NIMA meet here?


    "Human, you are so bold. Give your name!"


    A huge wolf with strong and evil spirit roared with green eyes.


    Xu Mu thought for a moment. Suddenly, an evil taste flashed around his mouth and said with a bad smile:


    "This cow demon king comes from Niubi village. Little wolf, your grandpa cow is coming. Don''t kneel down and kowtow!"


    (on the second watch, it''s on the second watch today. Dad left the hospital. Today, all my relatives came. I went to drink too much. I fought my eyelids. And tomorrow''s update will be put in the evening. I''m sorry, everyone!)

 Chapter 142

    Ox demon king?


    Sleeping trough, why does it look like the name of a monster? And they''re fucking king? Did you hang like that?


    A group of monsters were stunned.


    But a moment later, the wolf opened his mouth and roared, "asshole, you are clearly a human!"


    Xu Mu said, "I like to pretend to be an adult. It''s none of your business. Dare you believe me? Let''s let you little demons see my real body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu exchanged a lifelike symbol directly from the system mall.


    This gadget is worth a hundred thousand reputation points, but its function is very appropriate.


    Lifelike symbol.


    After use, your body can be changed into what you imagine, lasting for one month.


    Since he is going to dress up as the ox demon king, he must be aggressive. Otherwise, he will lose the face of the ox forced village and flash a smile in his eyes. Xu Mu recalls the appearance of the ox demon king in his previous life when he watched the big talk Westward Journey starring Stephen Chow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Mu changed from a human being to a real ox demon king with a height of ten feet!


    Spend 100000 reputation points to exchange a [Demon power Rune].


    Xu Mu sneered, and his huge eyes scanned a group of monsters.


    Arrogance!


    Domineering!


    With a steel fork, Xu mu can perfectly incarnate the ox demon king.


    A group of monsters instantly gave Xu Mu''s shape, which was forced by the whole.


    Oh, lying trough, it turns out that he is really a fucking demon, and the appearance of the ox demon king is really NIMA frightening the demon!


    The giant wolf trembled all over and couldn''t stop shaking and shaking with fear. He stretched out his forelegs and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, ha ha, it''s really the same kind. Ha ha ha, brother ox demon, we''re just like humans. What''s our name... Oh, by the way, we don''t know each other without fighting. Well, welcome to the territory of our Sirius tribe."


    Yo, get close to me?


    Don''t introduce it. It''s too close. How can I kill you?


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, "now I see your real body, don''t you kneel down!"


    The giant wolf is an ignorant force, which is incredible.


    Your uncle, didn''t you hear me say the four words of Sirius tribe?


    The other monsters were uneasy. They looked at the giant wolf. After half a ring, the giant wolf''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "hum, call you the cow demon king. It''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "The calf demon who doesn''t know where to jump out also dares to fight against our Sirius tribe and doesn''t want to live? Don''t you know that our Sirius ancestors are combined realm monsters. If you blow your breath, you can blow up a hill? Go away and don''t let me see you again!"


    Oh, that''s the rhythm.


    Sirius tribe, isn''t it? It seems that I have entered the area of the monster alliance. Yes, from the third demon sect to the west, isn''t it the monster alliance?


    Xu Mu''s heart flashed a thread of killing machine.


    In his impression, monsters are beasts that should be killed. Every year, I don''t know how many civilians are caught by monsters and swallowed in their demon nest.


    "Kill this Sirius tribe, and my experience is estimated to reach the early stage of integration!"


    Xu Mu calculated.


    Soon, Xu Mu widened his eyes, looked at the giant wolf fiercely and roared, "it seems that the seven demon kings in our village have been hiding for too long, and even the mole ants of a small tribe dare to be so presumptuous. Hum, your father Sirius is very arrogant, can''t you? Lord Niu has to be provoked now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu directly stepped on the earth and ran towards the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf looked greatly changed and was about to retreat, but at this time, a fierce evil wind suddenly gushed out of Xu Mu''s body, his hair fluttered, Xu Mu laughed, his demon force moved, and the evil wind rolled and swept the giant wolf in.


    "Ah..."


    The giant wolf is only the strength at the initial stage of distraction. Where is Xu Mu''s opponent? He was directly hit in the head by a demon force of Xu mu. With a scream, his head burst open and he couldn''t die again!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the distracted monster in the early stage, rewarding 150000 experience and 70000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    All the monsters behind the giant wolf were shocked. Unexpectedly, their leaders were killed by the mysterious cow demon king, and they were scared to pee.


    Monsters are rampant, but they are also very timid. They kneel on the ground and kowtow to Xu Mu one by one.


    "Lord Niu, Lord Niu, spare your life!"


    "Spare me! Spare me!"


    "Lord Niu, you are my own grandpa!"


    Xu Mu glanced at them, frowned and shouted, "go away. Remember your cow''s name in the future. If you dare to provoke me again, you will never forgive me!"


    Those monsters were overjoyed, looked at each other, and ran away quickly with wolf tails.


    At this time, among the other demons, a very old monkey demon came forward and sighed to Xu mu, "you shouldn''t let them go. The Sirius tribe bears the most grudges. Once they go back and wait for you, they will be pursued endlessly!"


    There are only nine monsters in this group.


    And most of them are small demons. Only this old monkey demon is a distracted monster.


    Xu mu, who was reminded before, was the monkey demon, so although Xu Mu didn''t feel good about the demon family, he didn''t have the idea of doing it. Instead, he disdained and said, "I''m the great bull demon king in pingtian, across nine continents and four seas. I haven''t seen any demons and killed any demons. I don''t pay attention to the Sirius tribe!"


    Ping Tian Da Sheng?


    The old monkey demon was shocked, not to mention the monsters behind him.


    My God, this title is so domineering. Is it on an equal footing with God? How rampant it must be to give yourself such a domineering title.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The old monkey demons were speechless.


    Xu Mu glanced at them and was about to leave.


    However, the old monkey demon was hesitant in his eyes and suddenly asked, "eh... Niu... Elder, I don''t know why you pretended to be human before? Don''t you know that human beings and monsters hate each other?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "it''s none of my business that the demon family hates humans? If I don''t hate myself, it''s over!"


    The old monkey demon was stunned, and the little demons behind him showed a surprised look.


    The old monkey demon suddenly asked excitedly, "master Niu, are you also an elf?"


    "Spirit?"


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    Aren''t elves long ears in Western fantasy novels? Why do elves exist in this world?


    The old monkey demon calmed down his excitement and said in a deep voice, "it seems that master Niu didn''t mention it to you. Yes, my elves have been devastated by the demon family, and most of them hide."


    Then, the old monkey demon told Xu Mu a history.


    After hearing this, Xu Mu was greatly surprised.


    In ancient times, the demon family was divided into two veins. The pure demon family followed the will of the beast God and competed for the world, while those monsters with low blood were abandoned by the beast God and retired, and then gradually transformed into spirits.


    With the passage of time, the goblins call themselves elves. Although they are also monsters, they do not have such a strong desire to kill and have no hostility to humans. This has aroused the dissatisfaction of the demon family and began to pursue and kill the elf family. So far, there are no more than ten Elf tribes in stock.


    Lying trough, it turns out that the demon family has such a special history. Peace loving monsters, hehe, are you the legendary Smurfs?


    (woo woo woo, please recommend and support!)

 Chapter 143

    The old monkey demon invited Xu Mu to visit their tribe.


    Xu Mu was a little curious about the elf family. Coupled with some tricks in his heart, he readily agreed.


    Xu Mu changed into a normal human size, which made the old monkey demons admire him greatly. He was in great awe of Xu mu in his eyes.


    Half an hour later.


    "Master Niu, here we are. This is our heart ape tribe!"


    Under a vast bare mountain, the old monkey demon smiled and said to Xu mu, shaking a channeling animal tooth hanging between his neck.


    There was a flash of light.


    After a flash, the bald mountain changed impressively, and the fog spread, revealing a channel.


    Xu Mu was very surprised, because it looked like a very advanced array. Unexpectedly, there were guys who were good at array in the demon family.


    The old monkey demon seemed to know what Xu Mu thought. While giving Xu mu the way, he explained, "this array is called the magic sky array, which was established by an elder of the human race many years ago for our tribe. He is also the benefactor of our heart ape tribe. Without him, maybe our tribe would have been exterminated long ago. Hehe, elder Niu, please..."


    A long time later, a scene like a paradise appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    In the crisp mountains and forests, there are tree houses under the magnificent trees. From a distance, you can hear cheers and laughter, a clean and peaceful scene.


    The breeze came with a faint fragrance.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and was refreshed!


    Stimulated by this picture, Rao Shi and Xu Mu felt as if their hearts had been washed and calmed down a lot.


    "Elder!"


    "The elder is back!"


    "Go and meet!"


    Several figures came from a distance. Xu Mu''s eyes straightened after seeing them.


    I got a big slot. What the hell are these?


    A beautiful girl who looks like a human in all places except her ears. Several young people with human upper body and hair lower body rushed here.


    "Elder, you''re finally back. We''re so worried about you... Huh?"


    Meiniu was very happy when the demon came near, but after seeing Xu mu, their faces changed greatly.


    "Demon!"


    "Is it a fierce demon?"


    "Did he catch the elder?"


    "Kill!"


    The beautiful girls kept drinking, and the young people had begun to prepare to fight.


    The old monkey demon hurried forward and stopped, "wait a minute. This is master Niu. If it weren''t for him, I would have died in the pursuit of Sirius tribe. Jiuling, master Niu is also an elf. Go and inform the people quickly and pick up the wind for master Niu tonight!"


    Pretty girls are a little incredible.


    After all, Xu Mu''s "ox demon king" is really ferocious.


    The beautiful girl was called Jiuling. She looked at Xu Mu warily and said, "elder, this guy looks terrible. He looks like a fierce demon. Don''t be cheated!"


    The old monkey demon smiled, "I can feel the mind of master Niu. It''s as clear as a spring. It''s definitely not a fierce demon. Otherwise, I won''t bring him to our tribe. Jiuling, don''t apologize!"


    Meiniu was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to disobey the old monkey demon. She glared at Xu Mu fiercely, pouted and said, "I''m sorry, master Niu!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "hehe, hehe, you can do it, you can do it!"


    My heart is tight with egg pain.


    My heart is as clear as a spring?


    Old monkey, I don''t fucking believe what you say. I kill more people and Demons than meiniu. Do you say my heart is clear?


    "Master Niu, this way, please..."


    The old monkey demon respected Xu Mu very much. With Xu mu, he began to introduce the heart ape tribe to Xu mu.


    ...


    ...


    After introducing the heart ape tribe, the old monkey demon arranged a little demon to take Xu Mu to rest.


    The reception meeting officially began in the evening.


    During this period, the story about Xu Mu''s entry into the heart ape tribe began to spread.


    Many heart ape demons don''t like Xu Mu very much.


    But after hearing that Xu Mu killed the leader of Sirius tribe, the wind suddenly changed.


    Their heart ape tribe is only a small part of the elf tribe. The most powerful one is the old monkey demon. Since Xu Mu is so powerful, it is estimated that he may really be an elf.


    Otherwise, the other party can destroy their tribe with one finger. If you want to kill them, why wait until now?


    The beautiful girl''s eyes were full of worship, and her bad feeling for Xu Mu turned into a good feeling.


    Xu Mu also learned from the old monkey demon that in the past, Gao Xiu of the elf family was an elder and had a precedent of intermarriage with humans. Therefore, some elves will return to their ancestors and become a half human and half demon body. Meiniu is one of them. Although there are not many half demons like meiniu in the whole ape tribe, they are all the geniuses of the tribe. When they practice, they get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s night. The reception meeting officially begins.


    The old monkey demon bamboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboo.


    What the heart ape people eat is not meat, but all kinds of wild fruits and all kinds of vegetable food. Xu Mu eats all kinds of wild fruits from the corners of his mouth, but he also has to swallow them with a strong smile. In addition to fruits, Xu mu can still eat. Xu Mu keeps away from those vegetable foods.


    However, to Xu Mu''s surprise, the heart ape wine brewed by the heart ape family is a top-grade wine. Rao is Xu mu. He can''t help pouring cup after cup.


    Meiniu Jiuling sat beside Xu mu, stared at Xu mu, narrowed her eyes and drank heart ape wine, and began to ask Xu Mu some gossip.


    After hearing that Xu Mu had stayed in the human world for a long time, Jiuling was very interested. Xu Mu was drunk and interested. He began to tell them about the customs of the human race, which attracted many heart ape people to listen with bated breath.


    Seeing Jiuling''s attitude towards Xu mu, a heart ape demon was unhappy.


    This is a young ape demon and a half demon. It''s called zongwang. He has been a childhood sweetheart with Jiuling for many years. At this time, looking at the posture of Jiuling, he has some taste. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, it seems that he wants to eat him.


    While listening to Xu Mu''s story, zongwang tried to think about how to give Xu Mu a good look.


    Finally, zongwang''s eyes lit up and suddenly got up and said loudly, "master Niu, since you are also an elf, you must have a talent for ballads? Our elf has beautiful ballads and has long been famous in the Terran side. I wonder if master Niu can sing us the ballads of your tribe?"


    ballad?


    You demons play this too?


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    But a moment later, Xu Mu noticed the hostility in zongwang''s eyes and laughed for a moment.


    Oh, I met the vinegar jar. This is to give me eye medicine!


    However, a mere ballad can also help me, Lord Niu?


    Don''t you know I graduated from Lanxiang song major?


    Xu mu, relying on his wine, got up, glanced at a group of heart ape demons who were also looking forward to it, and said with a loud smile, "OK, then I''ll do my part. Next, this song is dedicated to all ape elves. May you be happy, happy and peaceful forever!"


    "Cough..."


    "On the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea, there are a group of ape elves."


    "They are lively and clever!"


    "They are naughty and clever!"


    "They live freely in the big green forest."


    "They are kind, brave and happy with each other."


    ¡°......¡±


    (the second watch, a light chapter, can be regarded as washing away the blood on Xu mu. I work overtime today. It''s too late to update. I don''t have time to save the manuscript. Tomorrow''s update is still in the evening. If I don''t work overtime, I''ll restore the third watch!)

 Chapter 144

    An adaptation of Smurfs conquered the whole ape tribe.


    Of course, this naturally does not include half demon zongwang.


    This night, zongwang''s mood was very bad. He couldn''t meditate in his tree house, couldn''t sleep safely, and was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Remembering that the nine spirits of his dream lover were ashamed and worshipped very much after Xu Mu''s ballad, zongwang felt that his beautiful sexual life was collapsing


    "Damn it, what fart ballad, what mountain is there, the sea is there, our tribe is in the fucking mountain, and there is no sea nearby!"


    "Hum, ox demon king..."


    Although he was afraid of Xu Mu''s strength, Zong Wang was not afraid of talking about Xu Mu''s name at this moment.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light. Zong Wang''s nose with white hair suddenly became red. He got up and meditated for a long time and left the tree house.


    Glancing at the heart ape tribe under the moonlight, zongwang showed a trace of hesitation on his face.


    After half a ring, he bit his teeth and murmured, "I''m all for the tribe, and the elves are also demons. Why can''t I live freely? I have to hide and stay in such a corner?"


    With that, zongwang galloped away.


    Skillfully sneaked through the guard array. Zongwang ran away while the moon was shining. Half an hour later, he stopped and stood on a high slope.


    He took out a special animal tooth from his arms. Zongwang took a deep breath, put it on his mouth and blew it up.


    Hush


    Faint and inaudible sound waves spread around.


    For a long time, in the far distance, a figure seemed to shuttle through the mountains and forests in super elastic shoes. The momentum was amazing. The last dive landed on the high slope.


    This is a huge wolf demon.


    And from his cultivation, he was a wolf demon in the later stage of distraction.


    The wolf demon was nearly ten feet tall. Zongwang stood in front of him like a child.


    The bloodthirsty eyes looked at zongwang. The wolf demon licked his lips and said, "little guy, I hope you will bring me a surprise rather than disappointment this time, otherwise..."


    Zong Wang''s eyes were afraid, he shrunk his neck and instinctively retreated half a step. Then he said in a deep voice, "senior, I haven''t stolen the control panel of the mountain protection array..."


    "No?"


    The demon wolf''s eyes stared, the killing machines were dense, and roared. It immediately seemed as if there was a level 12 typhoon, making the sand roll around.


    The huge arm had fine steel hair. With a wave of the wolf demon''s big hand, he slapped zongwang''s face, which made zongwang groan and his body fell out.


    "If you don''t get the array plate, what do you call me for? Little monkey, I can tell you, I''m not your calling beast. I spared your life before because you are sure that you can get the guard array of the heart ape tribe to control the array plate. That''s a relief. Otherwise, you would have been eaten alive by me!"


    Zong Wang got up from the ground and looked more afraid. He didn''t dare to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said in a trembling voice, "senior, Junior will get it soon!"


    "Soon?"


    The wolf demon''s eyes narrowed, twinkled and whispered, "how soon? I''ll give you another month. If you don''t get it in a month, the curse seal on you will come true. At that time, you will slowly turn into blood. Believe me, you don''t want to experience that pain!"


    Zong Wang trembled.


    Look at the wolf demon with endless fear.


    He sneaked out once some time ago, but that time, zongwang fell into a situation of infinite terror. He was caught by the wolf demon with his men, and his heart was like death for a time.


    However, zongwang was overjoyed that the wolf demon didn''t kill him.


    However, as the cost of living, zongwang wants to bring the wolf demon the control array of the heart ape tribe, and the wolf demon also made a poisonous oath. When he accepts the heart ape tribe, he will slowly assimilate and will not kill. Finally, zongwang will be careful of the head of the ape tribe and join the Sirius tribe.


    Zongwang willingly accepted the curse of the wolf demon and left safely. Up to now, it is the third time to see the wolf demon.


    "Elder, younger generation, although I didn''t get the control panel, there is a news about the great enemy of Sirius tribe. As far as I know, that guy killed one of your commanders during the day!"


    Zongwang saw that the wolf demon was drooling. He was afraid. He quickly led out Xu mu for fear that the wolf demon couldn''t help eating him.


    The wolf demon was stunned.


    Soon, his eyes twinkled, stamped the earth and roared angrily, "is he called the ox demon king?"


    Zongwang was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly.


    The wolf demon roared, "he killed my brother, the bastard who killed thousands of knives. I found him all day and didn''t find him. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I said, where is he?"


    Zongwang said, "it''s in our heart ape tribe!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said fiercely, "you idiot, are you kidding me? He hid in the heart ape tribe. How can I avenge him? The guardian array of the heart ape tribe is arranged by the human immortal and strong. Although it is only used for defense, our ancestors are difficult to break!"


    Zong Wang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder. The ox demon king is arrogant and arrogant. I think as long as you block the nearby passage of our tribe and scold the ox demon king, he will not be able to stand the stimulation. Hehe..."


    The wolf demon thought for a moment, glanced at Zong Wang, quietly wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "OK, you''re a good boy. As long as I can revenge, I can give you another month to steal and manipulate the array."


    With that, the wolf demon clenched his teeth and looked at the direction of the heart ape tribe. "Cow demon king, as long as you dare to come out, I will peel you alive and eat you raw, making your life worse than death!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu slept very well tonight.


    From the time he came out to now, in the heart ape tribe, he really felt a trace of spiritual peace. Even the tyrannical spirit in his heart seemed to have been cleaned a lot. Without too much pressure, Xu Mu slept until dawn.


    "Master Niu, are you awake?"


    Outside the tree house, a sound like a bell rang, showing pure joy.


    Xu Mu cleaned up and opened the door of the tree house. When he saw the half demon nine spirits, he smiled and said, "hehe, get up so early!"


    Jiuling didn''t know why. With a shy face, he raised the tray in his hand and said with a smile, "master Niu, have breakfast!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu saw a pile of green paste and several fruits on the tray. He rationally picked up a red fruit. With a quack, he bit and smiled, "well, I don''t like breakfast. Just eat a fruit!"


    Jiuling gave Xu Mu a white look.


    She really saw the reception meeting yesterday. Xu Mu was not at all interested in the food of their tribe. At that time, she guessed whether the food of the tribe was not suitable for "senior Niu".


    At this time, Jiuling can confirm.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s sweet fruit, Jiuling thought of the old monkey demon''s entrustment. Suddenly, he looked at Xu Mu shyly and asked softly, "master Niu, do you have a partner in the tribe?"


    "Partner?"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    "Just like human wives..."


    Jiuling explained in a low voice.


    Xu Mu shook his head. "You mean wife, no, this is really not!"


    Jiulington showed joy, and then said softly with a shy face, "senior Niu, our elder told me yesterday that in our demon family, if you want to give birth to a more powerful demon family, you have to..."


    "We need to... Combine with the strong of the demon clan..."


    "So..."


    "Eh, master Niu, what''s the matter with you? Why is your nose smoking?"


    Nine spirits said and showed a surprised look.


    Xu Mu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Jiuling, he couldn''t speak. In his heart, he was scolding the old monkey demon.


    Your uncle, what kind of broken chicken soup are you instilling? The whole bowl of poisonous chicken soup. You invited me to be a guest with you just to make me a "breeding cow"?


    Woge!


    Xu Muqi''s nose is smoking.


    (thanks for the 100 reward for humor, thanks for the 100 reward for mom''s mental retardation, thanks!)

 Chapter 145

    "Master Niu..."


    Jiuling spoke again. Xu Mu trembled directly and blurted out, "little girl, how long have we known each other? I''m not such a casual person, eh... No, I''m not such a casual demon!"


    Jiuling''s eyes took a wisp of fog, pouted and said, "our heart ape demon family is not so casual, but as long as we meet the object we like, we can combine with each other and guard for a lifetime. Master Niu, don''t think so..."


    Your sister!


    Seeing that Jiuling''s tears were coming down, Xu Mu immediately smiled bitterly.


    At this time, suddenly, a flustered cry came in from the outside.


    "No, everybody get up!"


    "The Sirius tribe came to the door!"


    "God, how do they know where our tribe is? How is this possible?"


    "Don''t panic, we have a guard array. They can''t come in!"


    "Yes, our elves have a contract with the demon immortals of the alliance. The demon immortals can''t fight our elves. Don''t be afraid!"


    ¡°......¡±


    More and more voices.


    All panicked.


    Soon the voice of the old monkey demon rang out, "don''t panic, try your best to open the array..."


    Inside the tree house.


    Xu Mu was overjoyed. He hurriedly greeted Jiuling who showed concern and said seriously, "little girl, this is not a time to gossip. Go out with me!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu quickly ran out of the tree house. Jiuling didn''t have the heart to make friends with "senior Niu", so he hurriedly chased out.


    After leaving the tree house, Xu Mu swept his eyes and directly came to the old monkey demon and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The old monkey demon saw Xu Mu and sighed, "master Niu, the Sirius tribe doesn''t know why. It even knows the hiding place of our tribe. There''s a big trouble this time!"


    Sirius tribe?


    I didn''t have time to find you, so you came by yourself?


    Oh, hey, it''s a fucking time for you to come. It just solves my embarrassing situation. Thank you very much!


    In return, I will destroy your tribe as a gift of thanks!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, smiled and said casually, "Oh, elder, don''t worry, I have everything. What''s the count of the Sirius tribe?"


    The old monkey demon smiled bitterly.


    However, the old monkey demon has seen Xu Mu''s rampancy many times. Therefore, there is nothing strange. It should be regarded as Xu Mu''s joke.


    In addition to the light fog defense, you can see a wolf demon with fierce eyes standing around the heart ape tribe, with a large number of thousands.


    The seven tall wolf demons lined up with a grim smile in their eyes and looked at the heart ape tribe. The strong breath made the surrounding rocks tremble and crack.


    Suddenly, the wolf demons began to drink.


    "Ox demon king, come out and die!"


    "Ox demon king, get out and die!"


    "Ox demon king, don''t you get out and die?"


    "Dare to provoke our Sirius tribe, ox demon king, you bastard, what''s hiding?"


    "Aren''t you brave? Aren''t you crazy? Don''t you pay attention to our Sirius tribe? Now we''re here. Where are you?"


    "Ox demon king, I''m going to chop off your ox head as a wine pot!"


    "Heart ape tribe, you don''t hand over the ox demon king quickly, otherwise, those waiting for your heart ape tribe will be exterminators!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The wolf demons got orders from the leaders.


    A torrent of abuse came.


    Constant clamor, vicious and insidious.


    Xu Mu''s face froze and suddenly became gloomy.


    Lying trough, I thought these goods came to trouble the ape tribe. Unexpectedly, you came straight to me!


    OK, you''re good. It''s too early to die!


    At this time, zongwang, who was in the heart ape demon, was expressionless, but in the depths of his eyes, he looked at Xu Mu''s gloomy face and laughed constantly, "hahaha, let you fucking pretend again and dare to rob the goddess of my dream, this is the end!"


    Xu Mu sneered and was about to do it.


    When the old monkey demon saw it, he immediately grabbed Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "master Niu, don''t be impulsive!"


    The rest of the heart ape demons were very surprised why the Sirius tribe came here to find Xu mu, but they also began to persuade one after another.


    "Yes, master Niu, don''t be impulsive. There are so many of them and there are several strong ones. It''s dangerous for you to go out!"


    "Master Niu, as long as you stay in our tribe, you will be absolutely safe!"


    "You saved our elder, who is our great benefactor. Even if our heart ape tribe pays everything, you will never be affected!"


    "If it weren''t for saving the elder, you wouldn''t offend the Sirius tribe. Let our heart ape tribe bear all this!"


    "Master Niu..."


    Persuasion came.


    Xu Mu was very moved when he stopped.


    He had thought that when these heart ape demons learned that the Sirius tribe came for themselves, they would shout to drive themselves out.


    After all, for the heart ape tribe, the Sirius tribe is an invincible existence.


    little does one think...


    "Shit, I have to admit that you moved me!"


    Xu Mu murmured in his heart.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Mu shows his body and directly incarnates more than a foot high. He redeems a top-grade spirit weapon three pointed steel fork from the system mall. Xu Mu laughs wildly with a trace of willfulness, "hahaha, I appreciate your kindness, but what you don''t know is..."


    "In fact, in my ox demon king''s eyes, they are no different from slag!"


    "Elder, warm my heart wine and I''ll be back soon!"


    When Xu Mu finished, he moved up and down, causing a tremor like a mountain and a tsunami.


    Stepping on the earth, Xu Mu left the valley directly along the safe passage of the array.


    The old monkey demon looked at Xu Mu''s back with some worry. Jiuling rushed over and was even more worried.


    Zong Wang on one side was trembling with anger.


    The words of his own clan just now made zongwang scold his mother constantly.


    Lying trough, you Unicorn arms of these goods, are you silly? For an outsider, you don''t even care about your fucking life? What is the force value of our heart ape tribe? What is the force value of the Sirius tribe? If it weren''t for the guard array, any commander of others could destroy us into slag. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Zongwang is hard to understand.


    However, most of the heart ape demons are very pure. They worry about Xu Mu and pray to Xu mu. Gradually, the song of the heart ape demon sounded in the valley


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stepped out of the tribal guard array.


    Facing a pair of eyes full of direct murders, Xu Mu''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t even have the mind to play with these goods.


    The demon force moved and rolled out. For a time, the demon spirit was filled, and the appearance of the giant demon was revealed


    "You wolves are going to die today!"


    (for recommendation, um, for recommendation!)

 Chapter 146

    "You wolves are going to die today!"


    Domineering with a wild voice resounded through the sky.


    In the mountains.


    The wolf demons were stunned, and then they laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, are we dead? Ox demon king, you will die miserably under the claws of our wolf Yin commander!"


    "Dare to call us wolf cubs, you are bold!"


    "Whoever dares to kill the people of our Sirius tribe, we will destroy his whole family!"


    "Ox demon king, die quickly!"


    The wolf demons disdained and ridiculed.


    This time, they just came to the wolf demon of Baodan realm. Most of the rest were Huaying realm, and the three commanders were all distracted.


    In particular, commander langyin''s cultivation in the later stage of distraction is a famous expert in the Sirius tribe. When they want to come, Xu Mu''s end should not be too miserable.


    Among the three leaders, the wolf took a step forward, his tall body was full of terror, and his gloomy eyes stared at Xu mu with fierce killing, shouting, "Cow demon king, you killed my brother. You know what? My brother was kicked to pieces by you. You bastard, I''ll take you to the tribe and hang it on the trunk later, so that your life is better than death!"


    "Hahaha, commander langyin is angry!"


    "Cow demon king, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you''ll catch it!"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Commander langyin has awakened the natural power of the Sirius family. I can have a good experience this time!"


    The wolf demons were very excited.


    Xu mu, listen and watch.


    Suddenly moved.


    I''m too lazy to fight. It''s enough to see how strong Xu Mu''s killing intention is now.


    The pace was not fast. Xu Mudan walked towards the wolf Yin expressionless, holding a three pointed steel fork about half a Zhang long.


    You''re awesome, aren''t you?


    Then sacrifice your head to the flag first!


    Seeing Xu Mu coming, wolf Yin didn''t start. The two wolf demon leaders around him showed a grim smile. They stepped out with their four hooves and grabbed the cracked rocks with sharp claws. In an instant, they turned into two blue lights and attacked Xu mu.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Wolf Yin gave orders very coldly.


    The two wolf demon commanders were his subordinates and naturally obedient, so they subconsciously restrained their strength.


    But soon, the two wolf demons were stunned and shocked.


    Because the steel fork in Xu Mu''s hand flashed two white rainbow, a boiling demon force, which made the air seem to burn to the extreme and burst. As soon as he was rushed by the demon force, the two wolf demon commanders were frightened to find


    I''m not an opponent!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In an instant, two white rainbow with monstrous demon power ran through the body of the two wolf demon leaders, shaking the four directions with blood mist.


    "Oh, my God..."


    The wolf demons were stunned.


    They respect the existence of God, their leader, was killed on the spot?


    The wolf Yin also shrinks the pupil, suddenly numbs the whole body, and becomes frightened under the heart.


    It''s impossible!


    Wolf Yin is incredible!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu carelessly continued to walk towards the wolf Yin with a three pointed steel fork.


    It''s like walking in the clouds.


    At will, he didn''t pay attention to the wolf''s Yin at all.


    Wolf Yin was afraid.


    The two wolf demon commanders who died just now were all the strength in the middle of distraction. However, they couldn''t even catch Xu Mu''s move and were killed.


    "No, this cow demon is too terrible. I may not be my opponent!"


    The wolf roared in his heart.


    Then, he roared, his hair was windless, his eyes flashed, and his mouth spewed out a mass of green gas.


    The green air floated in the air and suddenly turned into a three headed wolf. He stared at Xu mu with killing eyes and galloped directly towards Xu mu.


    This is the natural power of wolf Yin awakening. The three wolf shadows are also the totem of Sirius tribe, the three wolf God!


    After this blow, langyin was ready to escape.


    But before he turned around, he almost peed.


    Only three wolf shadows rushed to Xu Mu''s body and contained strong energy, which made the ground roll around. However, Xu Mu didn''t care if there was nothing nearby, and his pace didn''t stop for a moment.


    The three wolf shadows disappeared without a trace.


    My slot!


    The wolf was driven by darkness.


    Xu Mu came towards him, and the three pointed steel fork in his hand had been raised.


    The wolf Yin was scared. He roared with fear, turned and ran away. His body turned into a blue light and ran crazy.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    Xu Mu said expressionless.


    Then, he stopped, stood up, and a strong demon force poured out of the three pointed steel fork in his hand. In an instant, he was thrown out by Xu mu.


    It''s like thunder outside.


    Like a flash of lightning!


    In the void and everywhere.


    In a flash, the three pointed steel fork hit the green light directly. With a sad howl, the wolf Yin body appeared, but now it has become a roasted string.


    The body passes through the three pointed steel fork from the tail to the head.


    Oh


    The huge body fell, causing the sand to fly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing distracted monsters in the later stage. He will reward 300000 experience and 150000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    Xu Mu snorted and glanced at a group of stunned wolf demons.


    "Ah..."


    "Wolf God is on the, run..."


    "What a terrible cow demon. Is he a fit state?"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    The wolf demons looked pale and frightened. They spread their hooves, turned around and fled.


    "I said, you wolves are going to die today. Who dares not die?"


    Xu Mu''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The body soared into the air, and the twelve dragon fists were played. Suddenly, dragon shadows spread all over the fields and all directions, turning into small swimming dragons. Almost in an instant, they swept all the wolf demons who fled.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A succession of wolf demon corpses fell to the ground.


    Soon, all over the mountains, there were only the bodies of wolf demons, and there was no living wolf demon.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand, and the three pointed steel fork flew into his hand. With a slight hum, he turned and walked towards the ape tribe.


    At this moment, the heart ape tribe had already stopped praying and was silent.


    Looking at the figure coming towards them, the heart ape demons were incomparably shocked.


    Oh, my God, it turns out that the elder ox demon king can really treat those wolf demons of the Sirius tribe as scum.


    In vain, we still worry about him and pray for him.


    Worry about farts and pray for wool!


    People killed thousands of wolf demons directly, and the wolf demon leaders in the later stage of distraction became a string.


    This strength


    Shit, cow demon king, you are so awesome!


    (the third watch is restored, well, the first watch is served!)

 Chapter 147

    Heart ape demons rarely leave the tribe, so the cultivation of demon cultivation is only in imagination. Taking their own elders as reference, the early stage of distraction is the peak of their vision.


    For them, the middle period of distraction is already a disaster, a terrible disaster.


    They thought Xu Mu was at most distracted, right?


    That''s already great.


    However, as Xu Mu slaughtered thousands of wolf demons, and even the wolf demons in the later stage of distraction, they became roasted strings. The heart ape demons were extremely shocked and had a great respect for Xu mu in their hearts.


    This respect gradually turned into respect.


    So after Xu Mu returned to the heart ape tribe, he was greeted by his heart ape demon with quiet eyes.


    Half demon nine spirit beautiful eyes didn''t blink. Looking at Xu mu, it seemed that he was crazy.


    For a time, Xu Mu didn''t know what to say.


    The old monkey demon took a deep breath.


    Although he was also shocked, the old monkey demon had lived too long and knew more than the ordinary heart ape demon. Therefore, at this time, although he was shocked by Xu Mu''s strength, there was a strong worry in the depths of his eyes.


    Sirius tribe, very powerful!


    The ancestor of the Sirius tribe, but the giant demon Xiu of the fit realm, not to mention some old monsters of the Sirius tribe.


    Once the Sirian tribe kills


    No matter how confident Xu Mu is, the old monkey demon can''t believe that Xu mu can fight against the Sirius tribe.


    So the old monkey demon said in a deep voice, "master Niu, you''d better leave quickly!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    The expression is a little depressed.


    Shit, I just lit the fire of pretending to force, and you gave me a bucket of cold water to water it out. Are you making wool?


    The heart ape demons were also at a loss and looked at the old monkey demon one after another.


    The old monkey demon sighed with worry, "master Niu, originally my heart ape tribe is a very safe place. I brought you here and kept it for you to avoid the limelight so as to avoid the search of the Sirius tribe."


    "But unexpectedly, the Sirius tribe can find here. Alas, now you have killed so many wolf demons of the Sirius tribe. Once the Sirius tribe tries its best, my heart ape tribe can''t protect you!"


    "Can''t you stay with us all your life?"


    After the old monkey demon finished, the heart ape demons nodded one after another.


    "Yes, master Niu, you''d better go. As long as you leave the range of Sirius tribe, you''ll be safe!"


    "You can rest assured to go. Anyway, the Sirius tribe can''t break our array!"


    "The Sirius tribe is too powerful!"


    "We are satisfied to see the style of senior Niu!"


    "We elves have long been used to hiding. It''s not bad to hide for a lifetime!"


    Xu Mu looked stunned.


    Why are you so nice to me?


    Eat, drink and play a dragon.


    Send me a beautiful girl.


    Worry about me.


    Don''t know I am the easiest person to be moved?


    Hum, hum, you let me go, didn''t you!


    OK, let''s go!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were a little red. He narrowed his eyes and scanned all the heart ape demons. He suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice, "the elf is pure and good in nature and should not be treated so unfairly. I, the ox demon king, swear here that I will change the fate of the elf!"


    "From today on, I will guard the future of the spirit!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu said to go.


    Although satisfied with the peaceful and peaceful life of the heart ape tribe, Xu Mu has another burden on him at this moment.


    That is to let the elves no longer worry!


    Let the spirit regain freedom between heaven and earth!


    Leaving the ape tribe, Xu Mu packed up his heavy heart, stepped into the air and galloped away.


    Behind him were countless apes and elves singing prayer songs.


    Of course, this does not include zongwang.


    This product is now quite depressed and super depressed. Seeing that the same kind of people are still singing prayer songs after Xu Mu left, they scold one after another.


    However, his backers were turned over by Xu Mu Gan and became roasted strings. Zongwang was completely powerless to Xu Mu except for cursing Xu Mu maliciously in his heart.


    Of course, zongwang was pleasantly surprised at Xu Mu''s departure.


    He came to Jiuling, showed a handsome smile and whispered, "Jiuling, how about watching the sunset today?"


    "Get out!"


    Nine spirits didn''t turn back, spit out a word, cover their faces and run back to their tree house.


    ...


    ...


    Sirius tribe.


    This is a medium-sized tribe, but the scope of the demon alliance is very large, so even if the Sirius tribe is a medium-sized tribe, the region is not small.


    At this moment, among a group of exquisite buildings, roars suddenly came from a main hall in the center.


    "The blood beads of wolf Yin burst open!"


    "The wolf''s fierce blood beads burst open!"


    "Ah... Three more commanders died. Who is it? Who dares to fight against our Sirius tribe!"


    "Is it the ox demon king?"


    "It''s impossible. Most of the cattle demons are fools. They can give birth to cattle demons in the early stage of distraction. It''s already the top of the sky. How can there be such a powerful cattle demon!"


    "Check! Check to the end, dare to provoke our Sirius tribe, whoever it is, destroy his whole family!"


    Keep yelling.


    In the main hall, the explosive atmosphere like a storm swept through the whole space. A tall wolf demon stood on a high platform and roared upward with scarlet eyes.


    At the front of the hall, a wolf demon with purple all over and noble breath said coldly, "Lord human Shengzi will come to our Sirius tribe to explore, find out what the demon did as soon as possible, kill the whole family on the ground, let the leader of the family stand ready, and give orders to those small demon families. Don''t let him underestimate our Sirius tribe!"


    "The tiger man Holy Son is very hopeful to inherit the next animal king. This time, it is an opportunity for our Sirius tribe. As long as the tiger man Holy Son is willing to let us be his subordinates, at that time, hum, my Sirius tribe may be able to reproduce the grand occasion of the wolf God in the world!"


    A huge wolf demon licked his lips, showing the color of expectation.


    "The son of tiger man came to our Sirius tribe. It''s great luck!"


    "We are the nine saints of the league. The tiger mansaints are enough to rank in the top three!"


    "It depends on this time whether our Sirius tribe can hit the glory!"


    "Roar..."


    Then, led by two wolf demons in the early stage of integration, he led the army of Sirius tribe and went straight to the heart ape tribe.


    Boom, boom


    The wolf demons have great momentum. All the solitary monsters on the way are scared to run around.


    In mid air, two combined wolf demons strolled in mid air, their eyes with startling killing.


    Suddenly, one of the combined wolf demons looked at a figure in the air ahead, and a hatred gushed out of his eyes. He shouted directly at the void ahead, "that calf demon, yes, it''s you. What are you looking at? Don''t roll over to this seat!"


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 148

    In mid air.


    Xu mu, who was depressed and ready to find a little demon to ask for directions, looked at a group of wolf demons in front, narrowed his eyes, pointed to his nose and smiled, "are you talking about me?"


    The roaring wolf demon snorted coldly, "stupid cow, of course I''m talking about you. Get over here!"


    Xu Mu has turned into an ordinary body size, so the wolf demons didn''t connect him with the "ox demon king" at all.


    Because he was stimulated by the ox demon king, the wolf demon at this time called it disgust to the ox demon. Now he even saw a "calf demon". Of course, he had to vent.


    And maybe you can ask something about the Bull Demon from the calf demon.


    Who knows, Xu Mu suddenly shook his head and said, "sorry, I can walk, run, jump and fly, but I just can''t roll!"


    The wolf demons are a little stunned.


    The two wolf demons were furious after being forced.


    Your uncle, the cow demon really doesn''t have a good thing. This little death makes the cow demon dare to make fun of us. Zhennima wants to die!


    "Bastard!"


    When the wolf demon roared, the space shook immediately.


    Xu Mu said wrongfully, "I really can''t roll. Why don''t you roll for me? Don''t worry, I have an IQ of 1000 + and learn things very quickly. I can learn the 108 style of shooting once!"


    "Die!"


    The wolf demon screamed angrily. The roaring wolf trembled and roared directly at Xu mu.


    The body is like a blue lightning, very fast.


    The fierce wolf claw waved to the void, and the sharp Qi hit Xu Mu''s face door directly in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The wolf demon growled impatiently.


    However, before he could react, suddenly, a figure magnified directly between his pupils, not only rushed to his body in an instant, but also hit his claws.


    Click!


    The wolf demon seemed to hear the bone cracking of his front claw.


    The next second, the bitter pain hit the bone marrow. The combined wolf demon howled miserably. He looked at Xu mu in front of him and shouted, "you..."


    Xu Mu sneered, "what are you? You''re paralyzed. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. You think you''re me. You don''t even leave me time to pretend to be forced. Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Raising his hand, Xu Mu slapped directly on the sky Linggai of the wolf demon.


    The power of terror swept through the whole body of the combined wolf demon. In the blink of an eye, the bones of the combined wolf demon were broken, and those who died could not die again.


    Patter.


    The body is like soft meat, falling directly to the earth and printing a deep pit.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu snorted and looked at another wolf demon who was forced at this time.


    Seeing the tragedy of his companion, the combined wolf demon''s scalp was numb and almost burst open. He trembled all over. Instinctively, he stepped back a few steps in the void and was about to run away with his tail.


    However, Xu Mu seemed to know what he was thinking. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "run, run, as long as you dare to run, I''ll take your wolf skin as a coat. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Oh, my hemp


    The wolf demon was stiff and didn''t dare to move any more.


    In my heart, there was no idea to resist.


    Before Xu mu, he almost beat his companions to death. He also resisted farts. This is not a level at all, okay?


    Damn it, aren''t cattle demons a bunch of fools? Why did a cow demon king appear first, and now there is such a guy? God, does the cow demon family want to rise up?


    Below, the wolf demon army of the Sirius tribe looked at the sky with frightened eyes one by one, and the uneasy atmosphere spread rapidly.


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. Come here!"


    The wolf demon obediently approached Xu mu for a few steps.


    "Lying in the trough, get closer and fight, don''t you?"


    Your sister, I''m afraid you''ll kill me!


    The wolf demon was so aggrieved that he had to get closer to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu asked casually, "where are you going?"


    The wolf demon obediently said, "report back to the elder, we''re going to take revenge!"


    "Oh? Revenge? Who do you want to revenge?"


    The wolf demon wanted to find the cow demon king for revenge, but suddenly thought that the terrible guy in front of him was also a cow demon?


    If he said it, he wouldn''t slap me into mud, would he?


    The wolf demon trembled and hurriedly said, "it''s a pig demon!"


    "Pig demon?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "is it called pig Bajie?"


    Zhu Bajie?


    Who''s this NIMA?


    However, whoever he is, as long as he is not a cow demon, he should be safe?


    The wolf demon whispered in his heart and quickly nodded, "yes, yes!"


    "Hehe..."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu suddenly turned cold, glanced at the combined wolf demon, and said fiercely, "I''ll go to your uncle. Even my second senior brother dares to seek revenge. You''re very brave. I don''t know he''s timid. Can''t help but be scared? If you scare him to put down his pick, divide his luggage and go back to Gao Laozhuang and lie in the trough, you can go to Tang Doudou to get lessons?"


    Ah


    The wolf demon is a little confused.


    Second senior brother?


    Lying trough, how did you become a division brother with a pig, a fucking cow?


    The wolf demon burst into tears.


    My enemy is not your second senior brother, but the ox demon king. I knew it. I might as well tell the truth.


    Seeing Xu Mu getting up, the wolf demon quickly explained, "it''s wrong. I was frightened by my predecessors just now. It''s just a bit unscrupulous. In fact, our enemies, um... Are a group of monkeys!"


    Should monkeys be all right? The wolf demon thought in his heart.


    But


    "Lying in the trough, it''s not enough to scare my second senior brother. I even want to kill my eldest senior brother''s younger brother, you bastards!"


    Xu Mu showed the expression of a bully and waved his big hand. The monstrous demon force swept the wolf demon in an instant.


    Xu mu, whose cultivation reached the late stage of distraction, plus the nine yuan gods who also practiced to the late stage of distraction, as well as the terrible physical power


    Xu Mu''s current strength can hit and fly in the middle of the fit.


    Slapping the wolf demon, Xu Mu shouted, "don''t tell the truth!"


    The wolf demon spewed blood in his mouth and sobbed to tell the truth, "elder, elder, don''t be angry. We are from the Sirius tribe. We came out to find the ox demon king this time!"


    "That''s right. I wish I had told the truth!"


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    The wolf demon burst into tears again. Yes, it would be better to tell the truth. It seems that the cow demon doesn''t know the cow demon king.


    The combined wolf demon endured the blood churning from his chest and abdomen, squeezed out a ferocious smile to Xu Mu and said, "senior, please look at the face of the Sirius tribe and forgive our disrespect!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "forget it, my demon has always been broad-minded."


    That''s good.


    The wolf demon subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before he got angry, Xu Mu said with a smile, "but I bypassed you for the crime of collision just now. Now, you want to kill me. How can I let you go?"


    Ga?


    The wolf demon was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, want to kill you? Who the fuck dares to kill you? We have so many demons together, it''s estimated that it''s not enough for you to fill your teeth?


    wait...


    An idea rose in the heart of the wolf demon. He looked at Xu mu in fear and said, "you... Are you the ox demon king?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    Poof


    The wolf demon spewed out his old blood.


    I''ll go to the unicorn arm of your ancestors. It turns out that you''re the cow demon king!


    I don''t know your sister, you are!


    I''ve been blowing with you for a long time. You''re the Lord!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xu Mu is still smiling.


    The wolf demon trembled.


    Fear!


    Of course he is!


    I''m afraid I''m going to pee!


    "This... This is a misunderstanding!"


    The wolf demon pulled out a smiling face.


    As soon as his voice fell, a palm of a PU fan fell on his face in the blink of an eye and directly pumped him out.


    Xu Mu stepped into the air, the void was like thunder, and the vibration rolled out. He glanced at a group of wolf demons and said in a cold voice, "a group of goods looking for death, you want to kill me, and I fucking want to kill you. I just don''t know the wolf nest of your Sirius tribe. You came in time!"


    "Now, let''s finish the teaching we haven''t finished just now. There is only one goal, that is, let me learn how to [roll]!"


    "Pose for me one by one, roll well, roll round! If anyone can''t roll well, I''ll let his little partner behind him burst his chrysanthemum!"


    (ask for recommendation, ask for recommendation, ask for recommendation, and say important things three times!)

 Chapter 149

    "Oh, my God..."


    "Is that a member of the Sirius tribe?"


    "Are they... Rolling?"


    "But also roll to this standard!"


    "Lying trough, that huge wolf demon, at least it must be a distracted state? Is it rolling?"


    "What''s the matter? Has the Sirius tribe been destroyed by other tribes? Otherwise, how dare they do such a shameful thing!"


    "Look, that guy seems terrible. He''s a cow demon!"


    "God, the cow demon family has such a powerful existence. Is the cow demon going to rise?"


    Led by the wolf demon, a group of wolf demons began to roll the earth!


    Along the way, it immediately caused a storm. Whether it was the demon clan walking alone or the demon clan of other small tribes, it was stunned at the moment of seeing this scene.


    Xu Mu walked comfortably in the air.


    Once you meet other demon families, you will pretend to force.


    Gained a lot of loading value.


    But this scene was just seen by a line of demons.


    There are only seven demons in this group, and the eyebrows of one of them exude a very strange force. When they spread around, they even let their bodies disappear into the void. From the outside, they look like nothing.


    All the seven demons come from the tiger family. Their bodies are filled with golden stripes, especially the one in front. They are blond and a golden tiger demon.


    The fierce pupil looked at the wolf demons rolling away in the distance, and the golden tiger demon said in an expressionless voice, "tiger Chi, this is what you said has great potential and can bring me great help. The powerful [Sirius tribe]?"


    Behind the golden tiger demon, a tiger demon with a figure of ten feet trembled and quickly bowed down to explain, "young Lord, these wolf demons must be threatened!"


    The golden tiger demon sneered, "what''s the use of spineless guys? If the Sirius tribe is all like this, don''t be such a follower!"


    The tall tiger demon was depressed.


    But he never dared to refute, because he knew the little Lord''s temper. Right is right, wrong is wrong, wrong doesn''t matter. If you don''t recognize it and force sophistry, waiting for you will be a very sad ending.


    Several other tiger demons laughed at themselves.


    As followers of the golden tiger demon, they naturally gloated at the experience of the tall tiger demon.


    The golden tiger demon narrowed his eyes, started and said, "follow them. Don''t inform the father of Sirius first. I''ll see if the whole Sirius tribe is a counsellor!"


    "Of course, that cow demon is very interesting. I can''t see through the strength. If you can, it''s good to be a follower!"


    ...


    ...


    Sirius tribe.


    All the tracks are like yesterday, the cultivation of cultivation, the cannibalism of cannibalism, the riniu of riniu, the sun of riniu.


    A small number of wolf demons seem to be preparing for a ceremony and are busy.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, strange sounds came down.


    "Ouch!"


    "Elder, i... I roll very round. Ah... You fucking dare bite my ass!"


    "Woo... Brother, I was forced too!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Woo woo, my ass!"


    "Here comes the tribe!"


    Many wolf demons looked up blankly, then stood high and looked around.


    Then, he was forced to smoke by the scene in front of him.


    My God, my God, the wolf God is on the. What do I see?


    I actually saw my fellow children rolling towards the tribe one by one, and this posture


    Sir, it rolls like a ball. What a round NIMA!


    God damn it, are you shameless? Rolling around like this, where does the face of the Sirius tribe go? Seen by other demon families, how can we gain a foothold in this area? The face of the Sirius tribe has been lost by you.


    I''ll kill you


    Hey


    Something''s wrong!


    Lying trough, the one in front, the one with blood on his face, the one that rolls most roundly, like the one with beautiful buttocks of a human young woman


    Isn''t that elder Langgu?


    Poof


    My wolf God doesn''t bless me. The elder of fit realm has done such shameless things. What should I do? How? Scold? Sleeping trough dare not fight, sir, who dares to fight?


    "Go and inform the elders!"


    "Inform the patriarch!"


    "What the hell is going on, asshole?"


    The wolf demons were stunned.


    Wolves roared and whined, echoing in the Sirius tribe.


    Many wolf demons also noticed Xu Mu walking here at this time, and immediately stared at Xu Mu one by one with murderous eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Sirius executives received the news and appeared one by one.


    Glancing at the rolling troops in front of the tribe, Sirius''s high-level eyes were angry. The purple wolf suddenly roared, "wolf Gu, what the hell are you doing?"


    The wolf demon Langgu was oppressed and didn''t want to. When he was about to speak, Xu Mu spoke for him.


    Glancing at the wolf demons, Xu Mu laughed and said, "hahaha, I finally found you. The purple one, yes, is you. Tintin''s youngest one. You don''t even wear clothes. How dare such a small Tintin show up?"


    Tintin minimum?


    What is Tintin?


    Wait, no clothes


    Tintin


    I see!


    The purple wolf was dazed at first, and then flew into a rage.


    what the fuck!


    I''m fucking small?


    My Ding Ding is dozens of inches long. I''m the biggest in the whole tribe. You fucking say I''m small!


    Sir!


    Do you have a magnifying glass in your eyes?


    "Die! Say, which tribe are you from!"


    The purple wolf roared.


    Langgu couldn''t care about life and death at this time. He shouted, "clan leader, he is the ox demon king!"


    what?


    The wolf demons of Sirius tribe were stunned in an instant.


    Purple Giant Wolf and Sirius elders are also a little stupid.


    Lying trough, is he the ox demon king?


    What''s he doing in our tribe? Are you really looking for death?


    "So you are the damn cow demon king. Good, good. You dare to come to the door. You can''t escape this time!"


    The purple wolf showed a ferocious expression. The demon force moved, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky like a fine column.


    The wolf demons were also excited and roared constantly.


    "Die!"


    "The guy looking for death, kill him!"


    "The cattle demon family are all fools, even if their cultivation is higher!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing a large wave of wolf demons, they are about to start.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and directly stopped them, saying, "wait..."


    The purple wolf said coldly, "what else do you have to say!"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "I want to say, don''t fucking do it to me. I really don''t want to waste time on you. Hurry up and shout out all your three aunts, seven aunts and nine uncles. It''s best to get all together. Those daytime girls are also pulled out, and your Sirius ancestors are also called out. I''ll kill them together!"


    "Your death is quick, I also save trouble. Everyone is happy and happy together, isn''t it, ha ha..."


    (Ulala, in the morning, please recommend! I want to recommend tickets!)

 Chapter 150

    what the fuck!


    Is there such a arrogant demon in the world?


    The wolf demons of the Sirius tribe couldn''t bear to look directly at each other, and they were all shaking with anger.


    They are the Sirius tribe. There are thousands of wolf demons in the whole tribe. They are still in the base camp. The wolf demons present are basically not weaker than the foundation.


    You fucking let us all out and kill us together? Just pretend to force you and call our ancestors out. If he comes out, you''ll kneel and lick it directly, won''t you?


    Wolf demons showed mocking expressions one after another.


    "Fool!"


    "No matter how strong the strength is, it is also a fool. The cow demon is stupid!"


    "Smelly cow demon, I can beat you up!"


    "I can crush you in half!"


    "I... I can blow you to death with my fucking breath!"


    "Hum, I fart..."


    The wolf demons began to ridicule.


    The purple wolf looked gloomy and snorted coldly, "rampant cow demon, forgive you, elders, surround and kill!"


    Boom, boom


    The wolf demon began to move.


    Because of the tragedy of Langgu before, the purple Giant Wolf and their Sirius high-level, although they don''t pay attention to Xu mu, they also have a dignified look between their pupils.


    When you do it, break out with all your strength.


    The evil spirit rushed into the sky, as if ten thousand torrents broke out. With an arrogant momentum, he frantically thought about Xu Mu''s impact and left.


    "Die!"


    A wolf demon opened his mouth and spit out a blue light, which burst to form a blue light rain.


    "Die!"


    With a flash of wolf demon''s claw, a huge claw shadow swept through the void.


    "Stupid!"


    With a sneer from the elder, the demon force rolled and rushed to Xu mu.


    Seeing this scene, in the distance, the golden tiger demon''s eyes showed a touch of admiration and said in a low voice, "the Sirius tribe looks good. Tiger Chi, you did a good job!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Tiger demon tiger Chi was so ecstatic that his eyes narrowed.


    "I thought I was a good talent, but I didn''t expect, ha ha..."


    The golden tiger demon sighed.


    With so many wolves coming together, Rao shied away. He didn''t believe that the "cow demon" could survive.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly scolded.


    "Bastards, a group of bastards, I just said to let all your wolf cubs come out and do it again. Why don''t you fucking listen? Hum, look at my talent -- [Lord Niu is hard]!"


    Boom


    The fierce attack permeated Xu mu.


    Xu Mu stood still and stared angrily at a group of wolf demons.


    Then, all the wolf demons and the tiger demons in the distance were stunned.


    Only Xu Mu stood quietly.


    The whole body was attacked by countless attacks, but there was no chicken feather.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What gift is this NIMA? Cow demon''s blood is so inferior that it can also give birth to gifted magic powers? So fucking scary?


    Stop kidding!


    However, if it''s not a gift, how did the ox demon king do it?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The wolf demons were frightened.


    "What should I do?"


    "The wolf God is on the earth. He has such a terrible talent!"


    "Patriarch..."


    The wolf demons looked at the purple wolf one after another.


    The purple wolf seemed calm at this time, but his heart was trembling.


    The demon family is different from the human family. The talent and magic power of the demon family are mostly based on the blood of the beast God. This guy''s talent and magic power is so abnormal, isn''t it the demon repair of higher blood.


    Such higher blood demon cultivation usually has a big background. It''s best not to mess with it!


    I didn''t expect to be in big trouble.


    The purple wolf was in a bad mood. He stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "cow demon king, you go now and stay away from my Sirian tribe!"


    The wolf demon of the Sirius tribe immediately looked ugly, roared ferociously and complained.


    But the purple giant wolf is the patriarch. Who dares to disobey his words, so even if the purple giant wolf is suspected of shrinking eggs, the wolf demons dare not talk much.


    When looking at Xu mu, the wolf demons hummed coldly and looked bad.


    Dead cow, run for your fucking life, otherwise, once the old ancestor appears, you will become a dead force!


    "OK, just go!"


    Xu Mu said yes.


    This made the purple wolf''s eyebrows jump and began to doubt Xu Mu''s reality.


    Shit, did I guess wrong? Isn''t this a guy with a background? Let him go, he''ll go, so obedient?


    The purple wolf suddenly began to regret his decision.


    The tiger demons in the distance laughed again and again. The golden tiger demon flashed a cold light in his eyes and hummed, "if this guy really leaves, you''ll kill him later. It''s a big gift to the father of Sirius!"


    "Order!"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I can crush him with one finger. I don''t know where the rampant cow demon jumped out. I''d like to kill him!"


    Hu Chi is very excited and eager to try.


    "I''m leaving..."


    Xu Mu said slowly.


    But the body did not move.


    The wolf demons felt their cheeks twitch and stared at Xu mu, half a sound, half a sound


    Poof


    Looking at Xu Mu still motionless, the wolf demons nearly spewed out their stuffy blood.


    Your uncle''s, you fucking go. You just talk about walking, but your feet don''t move. Are you walking wool?


    Xu Mu said again, "I''m really gone..."


    The purple wolf took a deep breath and regretted his previous decision.


    "It seems that you really don''t welcome me!"


    You fucking know now?


    This is the voice of all wolf demons.


    "Well, since they all want me to go, I''ll go!"


    Xu Mu began to turn around.


    However, when he turned around, suddenly, an ancient golden token suddenly fell out of his waist.


    The token fell half empty.


    "Oh, I lost something. I''m sorry. It''s a baby. I can''t lose it!"


    Xu Mu took the token in one hand and said with a smile.


    He said while shaking the token, "when I came out, several senior brothers told me to hide the token, or I would kill myself. Alas, I don''t know what the bird hair token is for!"


    Xu Mu shook the token left and right. On it, one with a majestic carving brand fell in the eyes of all wolf demons.


    After seeing the mark on it


    The purple wolf burst, trembled all over, the void ripple shook, the breath increased, and couldn''t stop gasping.


    The wolf demon has a tendency to go crazy, and his eyes are shining with greed.


    As long as it was a wolf demon with a little insight, all trembled at this moment, stared at the golden token, and never let go.


    The void is far away.


    The golden tiger demon''s breath was disordered, his eyes were shining with gold, and he roared, "it''s the beast God''s order. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect the beast God''s order to appear in the hand of a cow demon, and the totem on it is the beast God of our tiger family. This is the creation of our tiger family, the creation of our tiger man. This token is a must. Who dares to stop me and kill me without amnesty!"


    (thank you for your 100 reward for your mental retardation. Thank you for your 100 reward for cutting the world with your sword. Bye!)

 Chapter 151

    "I''m leaving. Bye!"


    Xu Mu showed a "firm" expression, holding a golden token and turned around.


    But before he took a step, he drank a lot and directly rang through the void.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Shit, you come back!"


    "The beast God order is actually the beast God order. Damn bastard, if you dare to go, my Sirius tribe will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "It''s not too late to leave the beast God''s order!"


    The wolf demons roared constantly, especially the purple giant wolf, roared, "cow demon king, leave the beast God order. My Sirius tribe and you let bygones be bygones, and my Sirius tribe owes you a favor!"


    Xu Mu pretended to turn around and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll say it. It seems that you still don''t want me!"


    I can''t bear your sister!


    You fucking love to walk. We just need the order of the beast God.


    The greed of a group of Sirius high-level leaders such as purple giant wolves is boiling.


    "You want this gadget?"


    Xu Mu shook the animal God order in his hand.


    The purple wolf growled, "give it to me!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "you fucking let me give it to you? What kind of thing are you? Let your ancestors come out. Maybe I can consider it!"


    The purple wolf is so angry!


    I''m the head of the Sirius tribe. I''m the demon Xiu in the later stage of fit. What do you think I''m not?


    The purple giant wolf''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he snorted coldly, "for the shameless stupid cow, if you don''t leave the beast God order today, you can''t escape!"


    Oh, threaten me?


    I don''t know. Uncle Xu, what I''m most afraid of is threat?


    Xu Mu sneered, suddenly raised the beast God order and snorted, "beast God order? Hum, I didn''t pay attention to this little thing at all. Don''t you want it? I wouldn''t give it to you. Moreover, if any of you dare to rob it, I''ll break it into the void. Don''t doubt what I said. Anyway, I can always open a gap in the mouth of space!"


    The purple wolf froze.


    Sirius executives were also stunned.


    My God, what did he say? He wants to break the beast God order into the void?


    Your uncle''s, isn''t that beast God order scum!


    You loser and dead cow, don''t you really know the value of the beast God order? This is the strongest shortcut to the way of beast God.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry home to find your mother and ask your mother. No, it''s my grandfather. I have something to say to him!"


    "Of course, all the other wolf demons are brought out for me. If I notice that one is hidden, hum, the beast God order will be gone!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth carelessly.


    Holding the beast God order in his hand, the other hand kept rowing and pulling the void, and saw that small space cracks flashed. Although they were small, they were enough to put in a token!


    This action made the tiger man son of the tiger family, and some of them threw a rat repellent to stop the men who were going to do it.


    "Wait!"


    The golden tiger demon tiger man took a deep breath and waved, "anyway, no one dares to rob me in this remote place. The beast God order will be mine sooner or later!"


    Half empty.


    The purple wolf glared at Xu mu, and finally decided to summon his ancestors.


    In order to break through the demon fairyland, the purple giant wolf dare not summon the father of Sirius before the great crisis of extermination.


    But for the order of the beast God, everything was worth it. The purple wolf felt that the old ancestor would not blame him for his interference.


    After half a ring, the wind suddenly blew in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, far away, a black giant wolf shadow like a hill shines in the world and shocks all sides.


    Under the virtual shadow, it was a black wolf demon with an old face, stepping in the air in this direction.


    Boom!


    When approaching, a man flashed and appeared in front of the purple wolf demon. His huge body looked down at the purple wolf demon and said coldly and ruthlessly, "what do you call me to do?"


    At this moment, almost all the wolf demons of the Sirius tribe crawled down and saluted their ancestors.


    The purple wolf could see that Lao Zu was in a bad mood, so he quickly explained, "Lao Zu... The beast God order appeared!"


    The black old wolf demon''s eyes burst and flashed, and said excitedly, "where is it?"


    "Shit, are you blind? Don''t you see it in my hand?"


    At this time, Xu Mu''s arrogant words rang out.


    The black old wolf demon turned his head and looked at Xu mu. A killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    But when the eyes fell on the beast God order in Xu Mu''s hand, they couldn''t be loosened.


    Beast God order!


    It''s really a beast God order!


    Lying in the trough, as long as I get the order of the beast God, I will practice farts. Go to the beast God ancient temple directly, and I will become a demon fairy when I come back. After a few years of practice, I may be able to go to the demon world to find the beast God to protect the emperor.


    "Hand it in!"


    The black old wolf demon said eagerly.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "hehe, if you want me to do things, you should complete my task first. Don''t you know that players need to do tasks to get NPC rewards? Father Sirius, right? Go search first and call out all your cubs to me. One is counted as one!"


    The black old wolf demon flew into a rage.


    Asshole, where the hell did this stupid cow jump out of? Why are you so presumptuous?


    Seeing that my grandfather was angry, the purple wolf quickly explained to my grandfather.


    Soon, the black old wolf demon knew everything and looked ugly.


    Kill the wolf demon, the three leaders of our tribe, and dare to come to the door?


    The powerful talent and magic power can even be immune to the joint attack of the tribal elders?


    Take out the beast God order, which has no meaning to cherish at all, and threaten to throw the beast God order into the void?


    You fucking cow. Do you know what you''re doing?


    I haven''t come out for such a long time. Have the cattle demons of the alliance started to force them?


    "Hum!"


    The black old wolf demon kept roaring in his heart, but his mouth could only hum coldly.


    The footsteps moved and waves swept across the four directions.


    In an instant, all the wolf demons of the Sirius tribe, whether they are closed for cultivation or busy with private affairs, came out and looked at the void blankly.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    There are a lot of wolf demons in the Sirius tribe, and they are all powerful.


    Plus a group of integrated wolf demons and the ultimate BOSS black old wolf demon, Xu Mu is trying to save trouble


    "Hehe, it''s much simpler!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then, directly from the system item column, took out a cyan bead.


    After shaking, Xu Mu smiled at the black old wolf demon and said, "do you see the bead?"


    Look at the fart, what broken beads? I just want the beast God order.


    The black old wolf demon didn''t care what beads. He shouted to Xu mu, "calf demon, don''t hand over the beast God order soon. I tell you, leave the beast God order, and I may spare your life. Otherwise, once there is something wrong with the beast God order, I will swallow your soul and let you suffer all the world!"


    Xu Mu said, "OK, you want the beast God order, right? Here you are!"


    The black wolf demon was overjoyed.


    However, I saw Xu Mu throw out the


    Cyan beads!


    damn you!


    You''re still fucking wrong!


    It''s a token, not a bead!


    Hey?


    wait...


    This bead


    The black old wolf demon was suddenly stunned, and then an earth shaking thunderbolt sounded in his ear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a wave of thunder came to the world, spreading all over the four fields and all directions. In the blink of an eye, it swept the small half of the Sirius tribe.


    Super God thunder beads are high-quality props exchanged by the master and apprentice system.


    Don''t look at this gadget.


    But the power is terrible!


    Boom, boom


    The thunder rolled, as if the sky was angry and the sky changed color, setting off a vast momentum of terror.


    The violent noise filled the world. Wolf demons didn''t even have time to respond, so they turned into flying ash one by one, and there was no real residue left.


    The wolf demon died in batches.


    Die like a wolf demon!


    The purple wolf has to die!


    The black old wolf demon has reached the strength of the Banxian of the demon family. In the face of the outbreak of the super God Lei Zhu, it has inspired painstaking magic power and strongly resisted the past.


    However, when the previous one opened his eyes, he was full of descendants.


    The next one opens his eyes, he has become a bare wolf!


    "Ah ah..."


    The black old wolf demon gushed blood in his mouth and was also seriously injured, but he was not in the mood to take care of his injuries. He glanced at the emptiness of the tribe, leaving only flying ash wolf demon slag and roared miserably.


    But


    Before the black old wolf demon accepted this unacceptable fact, Xu Mu slapped it, and the demon force directly landed on the head of the black old wolf demon.


    Poof


    Seriously injured, the black old wolf demon couldn''t bear it. He was directly slapped by Xu Mu and burst his head.


    "Fool, it''s not fucking dark yet. Fart!"


    Xu Mu looked at the body of the black old wolf demon falling and muttered angrily.


    Then Xu Mu turned around and glanced at the group of tiger barbarians who were forced out of the void by super God Lei Zhu. They showed a bad expression and snorted coldly:


    "I noticed something was following me. I didn''t expect it was a few little tigers. Why did you follow me? Don''t think the tiger is a first-class protected animal. I dare not kill you. Hey, the golden haired man is still fucking stunned. Say you..."


    (three more for recommendation!!!)

 Chapter 152

    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the monster in the middle of the combination, rewarding 500000 experience and 250000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the monster in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the monster in the later stage of the combination. You will be rewarded with 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combined peak monster, rewarding 800000 experience and 400000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combined peak monster, rewarding 800000 experience and 400000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that since you have killed more than 10000 wolf monsters, you can obtain the [absolute hatred] of wolf monsters. The host can use 10000 reputation to shield and lift the ban at any time."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for reaching the full level of this level!"


    "Please take the host combination pill."


    "Finished taking this pill!"


    "Celebrate the universal day and send blessings by the system. Congratulations to host Xu muda on his arrival!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for getting a [secret gift package of fit territory]!"


    "The system has detected that the host has nine distractions and has automatically merged..."


    The system prompt sound beside Xu Mu''s ear exploded directly.


    Nearly tens of thousands of wolf demons made Xu Mu''s experience grow wildly and finally reached the level of integration.


    Xu Mu is looking forward to the mysterious gift package of the fit realm reward, but good things should be tasted slowly. Xu Mu is not in a hurry. He glances at a group of ignorant tiger demons, and his eyes are getting worse and worse.


    Far away.


    Tiger man''s son, they were scared to pee by a bead just killed by Xu mu.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    Crazy, crazy, crazy!


    A simple bead directly destroyed the whole family of Sirius tribe. What kind of bead is it? How can such abnormal beads exist in this world?


    The tiger man''s son looked pale, and the tiger demon behind him was very white. He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    In particular, the tiger is so late that his mind has burst. It seems that he is still talking hard. He also wants to crush Xu mu with one finger. Shit, crush an egg. A thousand of himself are not enough to take out a pair of big and small bastards!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted softly, thinking about whether to get rid of these tiger demons.


    However, knowing that the demon clan is divided into two factions, Xu Mu decided to wait and see.


    The tiger Mansheng son trembled all over, his eyes flashed strong fear, arched his claws, squeezed out a smiling face to Xu Mu and said with a smile, "brother, good means!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him.


    The tiger man continued, "I don''t know what brother Niu just used?"


    Xu Mu said nonsense, "Oh, you mean the bead. It''s a gadget used to build roads in my hometown. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!"


    Poof


    The tiger man son almost sprayed.


    Shit, such terrible beads are used for road construction in your hometown? Your uncle''s, where the hell do you live?


    Do you live in the mountains or at the bottom of the sea, building roads with such terrible beads? Who the fuck believes it!


    The son of tiger man scolded Xu mu for being shameless and shameless. He lied without pause.


    With a dry smile, the tiger man son said, "brother Niu is really interesting. In other words, this Sirian tribe..."


    Xu Mu interrupted him with a trace of coldness, "why? Do you have friends with the Sirius tribe?"


    The tiger man quickly shook his head.


    Your sister, who dares to make friends with the Sirius tribe now? Isn''t that a bomb?


    "I don''t have any love with the Sirius tribe. In fact, I came to trouble the Sirius ancestor this time. Unexpectedly, he died at the hands of brother Niu."


    Tiger man continued to laugh, "well, that... In fact, I have an unkind request. I hope brother Niu can make it happen!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me!"


    The tiger man son licked his lips and said with a smile, "the beast God order on brother Niu..."


    "Mine!"


    Xu Mu spoke flatly.


    Tiger man said with a smile, "I know it''s yours, brother Niu. I wonder if you can sell it to me? I promise I''ll give brother Niu a price!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu had a bad idea in his heart, and then suddenly asked, "aren''t you an elf family?"


    "Spirit?"


    The tiger pretty saint was stunned, and then he said, "the stupid thing like the spirit can''t be compared with our golden spirit tiger demon family, of course not!"


    "Isn''t it, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold, showing a lazy attitude and said with a smile, "that''s all right. I won''t sell this beast God order to the elves!"


    "Since you want it, bid!"


    The son of tiger man said tentatively, "how about ten million animal crystals?"


    Xu Mu doesn''t know the value of animal crystal.


    But he said with sarcasm, "it''s only 10 million animal crystals. Do you want to buy Lao Tzu''s animal God order?"


    The son of tiger man is not angry but happy when he hears the speech.


    I''m not afraid of your lion''s big mouth.


    I''m afraid you don''t sell!


    With ecstasy in his heart, the tiger man son continued, "hehe, ten million is really my gadget. Let''s say 30 million, how about it?"


    Xu Mu snorted without knowing whether he could.


    The son of tiger man looked at Xu Mu''s expression and bit his teeth. "Brother Niu, 30 million has been a lot. If you put it in human beings, 30 million animal crystals are enough to be worth 300 million top-grade spirit stones. I..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xu Mu was still high-profile. When he heard the son of tiger man say the exchange price, he sprayed it directly.


    Sir, 300 million top grade spirit stones?


    Little stars twinkled directly in Xu Mu''s eyes,


    It turns out that the beast crystal of NIMA is so valuable. It seems that the little tiger is really a super local tyrant.


    The son of tiger man took a deep breath, suddenly stretched out a hand and said loudly, "brother Niu, I''m not hypocritical. Since you don''t agree with 30 million, well, 50 million animal crystals, is that all right?"


    What?


    Fifty million?


    Five hundred million top grade spirit stone?


    At the thought of five hundred million top-grade spirit stones patted in piles


    Xu Mu''s mouth is watering


    "Sold!"


    Xu Mu patted his thigh.


    The tiger man''s son was ecstatic and excited. His golden hair was flashing.


    The tiger demon behind him is even more excited. For their little Lord, 50 million animal crystals are nothing. As long as they can get the order of the animal God, let alone 50 million animal crystals, 100 million is worth it!


    "Bring it!"


    Xu Mu held out his hand directly.


    The son of tiger man was about to take out the beast crystal, but after a pause, his eyes flashed and asked, "brother Niu won''t take the money and don''t admit it? Or let''s exchange it?"


    Xu Mu was furious at the speech and said angrily, "of course not!"


    The tiger pretty Saint son''s heart sank and frowned, "why not?"


    Of course, Xu said, "you have too many demons, I''m afraid!"


    Poof poof


    When the tiger man''s son and the tiger demon behind him heard Xu Mu say so, they almost died.


    Your uncle''s, we are more demons. Are you afraid? I believe you, evil!


    You''re afraid of a fart. Nearly ten thousand wolf demons of the human Sirius tribe have killed all your beads. Why weren''t you afraid at that time?


    Now that we have only seven, are you afraid?


    The beast God is on


    How could there be such a brazen demon in the world?


    (Ulala, ask for the support of recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 153

    Buddy have no shame to make complaints about the reason why Xu Mu is so shameless.


    "Brother Niu is joking, isn''t he?"


    The tiger man asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Muli said seriously, "of course not. As the idol of Niubi village and the pride of Niubi village, I niumo king never joke!"


    Your uncle!


    Hu man and others scold in their hearts. Some don''t know what to say.


    "Why? Don''t you believe my character? Well... Don''t you believe my demon character?"


    Xu Mu looked gloomy, and his eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    The tiger man''s son was startled. The tiger demon behind him shook all over and instinctively stepped back.


    Shit, bad food!


    "No! No! Of course I can trust brother Niu''s morality, but..."


    The son of tiger man quickly explained.


    But as he said this, he immediately became bent and tangled.


    How long have we known each other? Besides, you just exterminated the whole family of Sirius tribe. I believe you?


    I believe your sister!


    Your demon products need to be studied, which is a very heavy problem.


    The tiger man son was silent.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed. He also saw that the tiger man''s son was really hard to deceive. He said carelessly, "well, since you don''t believe my demon products, I have nothing to say. Since you have seven demons and I have only one, it''s impossible for me to give you an animal God order first!"


    "Well, I swear to poison, can I?"


    Poison oath?


    Hey, this is feasible!


    The tiger man, the son of God, and other people are very happy.


    I heard Xu Mu say very seriously, "I ox demon king swear that as long as I get 50 million beast crystals, I will definitely trade the beast God order to... Er..."


    "Hu man, my name is hu man!"


    The son of tiger man said quickly.


    "Understand! I, the ox demon king, swear that as long as I get 50 million beast crystals, I will definitely trade the beast God order to the tiger man. If I violate it, I will lose the glory of the beast God in the future. It is difficult for the demon force to enter!"


    Xu Mu has a dignified expression and a pious attitude.


    Hearing this, the son of tiger man and his little partner were relieved.


    As a demon family, it will be very miserable to respect the beast God and lose the glory of the beast God. It will be judged as heresy. There is no place in the demon family alliance, and the demon force is naturally difficult to advance!


    "Hahaha, brother Niu, this oath is too much, which makes me feel ashamed. Hahaha, in that case, brother Niu, please pick it up!"


    The tiger was a little excited and threw out a leather bag.


    This thing is similar to human space bag, but it has more space than space bag.


    Xu Mu took it.


    It is found that the demon crystal of the demon family is somewhat different from the human yuan stone. The simplest comparison is the energy contained in it. One demon crystal is enough to be worth ten top-grade yuan stones.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect to make a fortune. Sure enough, people are not rich without windfall wealth. Five hundred million yuan stones. The cost of this dress is much stronger!"


    Xu mule''s straight grin was too excited.


    Tiger man''s son smiled at Xu Mu and looked at him, looking a little stiff.


    Lying trough, you''re still fucking happy. The beast God''s order. Give it to me quickly. You''ve made a poisonous oath. If you dare to break your promise, you''ll be unlucky!


    "Brother Niu..."


    Seeing that Xu Mu still ignored his meaning, hu man''s son smiled and said, "ha ha, that beast God order..."


    "What animal God order?"


    Xu Mu suddenly put away the demon crystal, and then said in solemn surprise.


    Poof


    Shit, what''s going on?


    Tiger man was a little confused and forced, "brother Niu, don''t make trouble. Give me the beast God order quickly, 50 million demon crystal. I gave you a lot of points. Don''t forget, you also made a poison oath..."


    Xu Mu took his time and gave the beast God order directly to


    Put it away!


    Then, he smiled at the tiger man and said, "Oh, little tiger, you should find out. I said to give you the beast God order, but I didn''t say when to give it. Do you want it? Wait a few years if you want it!"


    "Well, maybe I''ll give it to you when I come out of the beast God Temple. I can tell you, I''m the demon of the ox demon king. There''s nothing to say. Why don''t we add a wechat? How about I send you a message as soon as I come out of the beast God Temple?"


    This is NIMA


    The son of tiger man continued to be confused.


    This bastard, how dare he


    How dare he


    what the fuck!


    The son of tiger man suddenly looked gloomy. Although his little friends were very afraid of Xu mu, they were also angry and trembled all over.


    shame on you!


    Shameless!


    Brazen, shameless!


    liar!


    You big liar!


    "Cow demon king, don''t push an inch. I''m a tiger man in the jinlinghu family. I''m the son of God. Even if you use your bead, it won''t hurt me!"


    The son of tiger man opened his mouth with a gloomy expression and his eyes flashed, "I warn you not to set yourself on fire. My Jinling tiger family is a big family of the demon beast alliance. There are countless demon immortals. It only takes one finger to kill you!"


    Xu Mu lazily waved his hand and said, "Oh, I''m so scared. Please, let your father stab me with his finger. I''m waiting!"


    "You..."


    Tiger man''s son is called a Qi!


    With a low roar, a pair of golden teeth suddenly flew out of the head of the tiger man son, emitting golden light, covering the whole body of the tiger demon such as the tiger man son.


    Step forward, the son of tiger man shouted with a gloomy face, "cow demon king, you''re looking for death, you know? If I didn''t want to consume the power of the holy things of my family, now I can kill you, cow demon king, and honestly hand over the beast God order, otherwise..."


    Xu Mu looked at the golden teeth on the head of Hu man''s son and looked stunned.


    A strong pressure rolled towards him from the top of the golden teeth, containing a very heavy dignity.


    Ear, the system prompts the sound up.


    "Remind the host that it is detected that there is an attack on the host with the power of the golden spirit tiger beast God. Please fight back with [slimming majesty]"


    holy crap


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and was very happy.


    The radar warning system is just right!


    In an instant, Xu Mu started the beast God''s majesty.


    The reward obtained after killing the blood dragon demon fairy distracted made Xu Mu change. There were terrible virtual shadows on his body.


    Tiger man''s son''s expression was frozen, and his face was confused. When he saw the virtual shadows on Xu Mu''s head, his heart, liver and lungs were trembling.


    "Is that... The beast God of our family?"


    "God, that''s the three wolf gods?"


    "White bear beast God, exterminating Dragon God, swallowing snake god..."


    "The nine monster gods of the demon family appeared on his head?"


    "What did he do?"


    Tiger man and other demons were scared to pee, and their eyes were dull.


    In particular, hu man felt the tremor of the golden teeth on his head, and finally ran back to his body. Hu man looked gray and frightened.


    The terrifying pressure is revealed from the virtual shadow of those beast gods, which makes the tiger man have a tendency to worship.


    Xu Mu stared at Hu man with a smile and said, "it''s just an animal God''s tooth. It''s a fart. It''s still a holy weapon. I''ll open your eyes and let you see my cow''s second talent [animal God comes]!"


    "How''s it going? How''s the taste? Is it good? Don''t forget to praise it if it''s good..."


    (thank [left eye gentleman] for 999 reward, thanks! Please recommend!)

 Chapter 154

    Facing the beast God''s majesty, the strength of tiger man and other demons was suppressed in an instant.


    The majesty of terror attacked their bodies, pounded their souls, and made them dare not resist.


    The tiger looked blankly.


    The coming of the beast God? Does NIMA have such a terrible talent? Are you the bastard son of the beast God? How noble and powerful is the beast God? How can it be said that he will come when he comes?


    How do I feel like you''re bragging?


    "Brother Niu, please put away your talent and magic power..."


    The tiger reluctantly opened his mouth and looked very frightened.


    Needless to say, the tiger demon behind him felt a little wet in his lower abdomen.


    Xu Mu snorted softly. After closing the beast''s majesty, he said with a smile, "do you know you''re afraid? I know you''re not satisfied. It''s okay. I''d be the same!"


    "Hehe..."


    The tiger smiled.


    Of course I disagree!


    It''s just


    In my heart, another thought rose.


    Judging from the current situation, the beast God order is not to think about it for the time being. We''ll talk about it later.


    Since the beast God order can''t be obtained, if there is the help of cow demon king


    Tiger man was suddenly excited again. His low mood was swept away. He arched his claws at Xu Mu and said, "brother Niu, the beast God ordered you not to give it. The 50 million demon crystal is regarded as a gift from tiger man to brother Niu!"


    Ga?


    The rest of the tiger demons were stunned.


    Sleeping trough, little Lord, what are you talking about?


    The beast God ordered no more. Do you want to give this shameless bastard 50 million demon crystal as a gift?


    Young Lord, did your brain just become paste under the influence of the beast God?


    Xu Mu was also stunned.


    What the hell? Did you get the wrong fucking script?


    Hu man smiled sweetly, and the more he thought about it, he continued, "brother Niu, have you ever heard of the upcoming [blood baptism] in a few days?"


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "blood baptism? Ha ha, I heard a little, I heard a little..."


    The tiger smiled excitedly, "That''s right. On the day of blood baptism, some demon families with high blood and nine holy sons of our demon family will take their partners into the beast mystery. After finding the blood pool, they can carry out blood baptism. My tiger man is one of them. Brother Niu, I think you have great talent. Do you want to go with me? I believe that as long as we work together, hehe, most blood pools , it will be ours! "


    Xu Mu looked at Hu man with a smile.


    This product is very smart. Knowing that it''s impossible to work hard with herself, she went another way. Now NIMA has directly thrown out the team invitation and put it into human society. It''s absolutely a super Yin ratio!


    however...


    This blood baptism sounds very lively.


    I like excitement most!


    If there is excitement, I can pretend to be forced. If I pretend to be forced, I can get those big props with limited time. I''d better have another [see people first class], and the range reaches the peak of force value, then I''ll be happy!


    Xu Mu just hesitated for a moment and simply nodded, "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to see the blood baptism. Since you invited me and 50 million demon crystals as a gift, how can I refuse? That''s it. Let''s form a team together to baptise the blood of the demon family and turn things upside down..."


    "Well, no, it''s blinding the eyes of all demon families!"


    ...


    ...


    Monster alliance King City.


    Three days later, it was the day of blood baptism, so the King City was already congested. If the demon family''s high-level had not known this and set the rules of entry restriction, the King City would have been crowded.


    The Holy Son of tiger man and Xu Mu didn''t waste much effort when they entered the King City. Tiger man is not only the body of the Holy Son, but also the people of Jinling tiger family. The demon families who guard the King City scramble to please each other when they see tiger man.


    The tiger man, with a cool face, entered the city gate with Xu mu.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother Niu is the first time to come to the King City. My demon family King City is very huge. Later, I''ll take brother Niu to our jinlinghu family''s special house to rest. After dark, I''ll take brother Niu to have a good tour of the King City!"


    The son of tiger man waved with great atmosphere.


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked around. When he heard the speech, he nodded, "I understand. Nightlife. It''s time for chickens and ducks to take off. Just call me then!"


    The son of tiger man didn''t understand Xu Mu''s words, but he didn''t care. He began to introduce Xu Mu to the landmark buildings of the King City.


    In fact, the son of tiger man has already planned.


    Take Xu mu, a powerful thug, to baptize his blood. After the blood baptism, he will inform the top level of the family and directly rob Xu Mu''s beast God order.


    In this way, it is called "squeezing out" value!


    Every time I think of this, the son of tiger man feels a sense of superiority in IQ.


    The two goods were chatting. Suddenly, a sneer hit directly in the distance, "Yo, isn''t this tiger man? If you don''t practice well in the nest, you''re still in the mood to stroll? If you don''t work hard, you fool can''t grab a blood pool when the blood is baptized?"


    The tiger man''s son changed his look.


    In the King City, many demon families are also big Leng.


    Lying trough, how dare a demon speak to the tiger man son like this? Don''t want to live?


    However, after seeing the monster coming in this direction, all the monsters suddenly got up.


    It''s him. That''s all right.


    The son of tiger man showed his anger, his eyes were angry, stared at a bloody wolf coming, and shouted with a gloomy face, "wolf Li, are you looking for death?"


    In the distance came a wolf demon.


    But definitely not an ordinary wolf demon!


    Because he has three heads.


    Although the other two heads closed their eyes and made no sound, all the monsters knew that the moment when the other two wolf heads opened their eyes was the most terrible time for wolf Li.


    "Hum, fool, you''re not my opponent at all now. What''s the strength with me?"


    The wolf smiled grimly.


    Behind him, a group of wolf demons laughed wildly and looked at Hu man sarcastically without any respect for the son.


    Tiger man''s eyes contained rage, but he held it back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    Tiger pretty gloomy voice said, "he is the Holy Son of the three wolves, wolf Li. Although he ranks low, he has been powerful and terrible since he awakened the blood talent of the three wolf gods. I''m not an opponent. He has extremely good face. It''s best to ignore him!"


    "Oh? So powerful?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The eyes looked at the wolf maliciously.


    He has decided to go to the place of blood baptism and kill, especially these demon saints. They have strong blood and strength. After killing, they will burst out a lot of special rewards.


    As long as it can be of great use to the demon family, it''s also good to give it to the heart ape family at that time.


    "The first purpose of the next copy is to stabilize the hatred!"


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart.


    Then he suddenly took a step and stood in front of Hu man.


    The tiger man was stunned and wanted to stop it, but he suddenly began to look forward to Xu Mu''s miracles.


    Every time wolf Li saw him, he would find him in trouble. Only because of the last ranking of the son of God, he pressed him. Then wolf Li awakened his blood talent and felt dissatisfied. However, if the ranking of the son of God could not be reached, wolf Li could only hold it.


    The tiger has endured the fierce wolf for a long time.


    Now I hope Xu mu can abuse the wolf. It''s best to use the beast God to scare this girl to death.


    However, soon Xu Mu said something that made tiger man''s head confused and almost fell down.


    Looking at wolf Li, Xu Mu showed a smiling face and complained:


    "Oh, isn''t this junior? Haven''t we met for a long time? Hehe, it seems that you can''t recognize me, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Just remember that I owe you 10 million demon crystals. You see, the IOU note we left at the beginning is still with me. There''s your seal on it. My collection is intact. My ox demon king never owes money!"


    "This ten million demon crystal, I decided to return it now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, wolf Li, the victim, was directly ignorant and forced on the spot.


    There is a dizzy feeling of being hit in the head by pie falling from the sky.


    Damn, ten million demon crystals sent to the door?


    This happiness comes so suddenly that I can''t bear it


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 155

    Although hu man directly gave 50 million demon crystals to Xu Mu as a gift, he didn''t blink. In fact, his heart was bleeding at that time.


    But there''s no way!


    Xu Mu is so abnormal that Hu man thinks he can''t eat it without the help of his elders. Instead of being cheated out of 50 million demon crystals by Xu mu for nothing, he might as well sell a favor.


    Now the tiger man is so poor that only the bottom of the pot is left. He is just forcing himself.


    However, for the sons, they are not short of money, and the water flows, and the demon crystal will jump into their pockets.


    And ten million demon crystals have been very terrible.


    For Yuan Shi, it''s a top grade of 100 million.


    Wolf Li is also the son of God, but his wealth is only tens of millions of demon crystals. Now Xu Mu opens his mouth and says he owes him "ten million". Wolf Li''s face is almost broken with a chrysanthemum smile.


    "Hehe, it was... Er... Brother Niu, yes, brother Niu, how could I forget you!"


    Wolf Li naturally didn''t know Xu mu, but the goods turned quickly. He quickly made friends.


    I finally met a fool. Of course, I can''t let go. It''s not tens of thousands of fucking hundreds of thousands. It''s ten million. It''s enough for me to go to the "thousand fox Pavilion" for several years.


    All the demons around showed envy.


    Ten million demon crystals, they probably won''t make so much in their life.


    The tiger man''s son twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to pat Xu mu on the shoulder and yell, "which fucking head are you?"


    But he suddenly thought, what demon is this in front of him?


    This is the most brazen cow demon!


    Will he honestly give the wolf ten million? Absolutely not. If he did, the cow demon must be planning some Yin move in his heart.


    Yes, it must be!


    So tiger man began to look forward to it.


    When Xu Mu heard wolf Li''s words, he narrowed his eyes and opened a piece of paper in his hand. The light on it flickered and the fierce breath of Demon power rolled out. He saw that it read:


    "My ox demon king owes wolf Li demon crystal ten million, as proof!"


    There is also a cartoon version of the little ox head and a little wolf head like a gray wolf.


    Shaking the IOU, Xu Mu said seriously, "look, this is our original IOU, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wolf Li''s head is crazy, and his heart has begun to bubble with beauty.


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded. He took out a leather bag and threw it to wolf Li.


    But at this time, Xu Mu stopped, looked at the wolf, frowned and said, "no, the little three I know seems to have only one head!"


    Wolf Li Han said with a smile, "yes, yes, my other two heads have only grown recently!"


    Xu Mu said cautiously, "no, you''d better take a good look at this IOU. Look at this wolf''s head seal, isn''t it you?"


    Wolf Li, this is the first time to seriously look at the IOU in Xu Mu''s hand.


    At the sight of the grey wolf, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he felt a faint impulse.


    Lying trough, where the fuck is me? I''m a wolf, Li Yushu, facing the wind and powerful. Where can I grow so cute and cute?


    however...


    "Yes, this is me. My wolf''s mark is like this. In fact, this is what I looked like when I was a child. Brother Niu, you don''t have to doubt. I remember now. You just owe me 10 million. There''s nothing wrong!"


    The wolf clenched his teeth and patted his chest.


    "Is it really you?"


    Xu Mu seems not at ease and continues to ask.


    "It''s really me!"


    "No, what will you do if you lie to me? You need to swear!"


    "This..."


    "You swear, if you lie to me, you will have sores on your head and pus on the soles of your feet!"


    Nima, how vicious!


    "... well, I swear, if I lie to you, it will make my head sore and the soles of my feet thick!"


    Hehe, what is a vicious oath for his mother''s ten million? As long as the beast God is not involved, all the vows are damn!


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Xu Mu directly showed an angry look, stared at the wolf and shouted:


    "Xiao San, Xiao San, unexpectedly, I''ve been looking for you for so long. It turns out that you went to Korea for cosmetic surgery. One head has become three heads. I said how can I not find you? You bastard, if you can go to Korea for cosmetic surgery, why not go to Thailand for transsexuality? Then I may really not recognize you!"


    "Hum, I owe you 10 million. Yes, but have you forgotten that you still owe me 100 million. Yes, don''t look at me with your innocent eyes. It''s useless. I''m stone hearted now!"


    "I can tell you that it''s natural to pay off the debt. Even if the beast king comes, I''ll get the money back. I owe you 10 million, you owe me 100 million, and you pay me 90 million demon crystals, and we''ll be cleared!"


    "Look, this is your original IOU, see? This cute little wolf head, you patted your head and swore to admit it. It''s your own self. Don''t fucking deny it!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    The demons were suddenly forced by Xu Mu''s God.


    What happened? I thought I was an honest cow demon and a gentleman demon who paid off all debts. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I was a disguised creditor!


    90 million demon crystals, my God


    The demons are in a mess. Looking at Xu mu, they can''t speak. They''ve seen people who are so bad. You''ve dug a peerless God pit and asked the wolf to jump into the pit. There''s still a situation where thousands of swords pierce the heart under the pit. You can kill him!


    The tiger smiled.


    He smiled proudly.


    Hahaha, I''m going to be laughed to death. Yes, that''s the rhythm and shameless strength. Brother Niu, you''re good. It''s not in vain. I''ll take out 50 million demon crystals as a gift for you. It''s worth it!


    At this time, my face was distorted by constipation and broken eggs. My tiger man knelt to brother Niu!


    Tiger man naturally knows that Xu Mugang is fierce in the dark.


    But it is precisely because he knows that tiger man is so happy. He wants to fly in the tide. Wolf Li, wolf Li, let you be forced again. You are the one who is in the hole!


    The wolf was badly hurt.


    He couldn''t accept the fact himself. He looked at the two IOU notes dangling in Xu Mu''s hand, opened his mouth, and suddenly roared, "bastard cow demon, are you kidding me?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Where am I kidding you? Can''t I say that you didn''t take the poison oath just now? Pat your chest to ensure that the wolf head mark is yours, not you? Xiao San, Xiao San, don''t argue. Since I recognize it, I''ll admit my life!"


    "I agree with you!"


    The wolf roared.


    Shit, admit it? Dare I admit it? It''s 90 million. I''m estimated to be able to sell me. However, do any demons dare to ask me?


    "Why? Do you want to pay the debt? Well, you can see the demon brothers present. Wolf Li owes me 90 million yuan. Please testify to me. Let''s go to the beast king and ask for justice!"


    Xu Mu sneered and raised the "IOU" and began to fan the flames.


    The demons began to mutter one by one because of the large number of people.


    "It''s quite straightforward to pay you back. When it''s your turn to pay back, you won''t recognize it?"


    "Hum? I''m still the son of the wolf family, fishing for fame!"


    "Three wolves are so big, 90 million demon crystals, just cat rain, wolf Li Shengzi, pay back the money quickly!"


    "If it gets to the beast king, money is small and face is big, isn''t it a loss of face for the three wolves?"


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    ¡°......¡±


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    The demons are eager to allow the shepherd to make trouble with the beast king. At that time, it is estimated that it will be a wave high before the baptism of blood! 1 tide.


    The wolf''s fierce face was extremely distorted and angry, and he wanted to die three times.


    The wolf demon behind him was also very angry, but he really didn''t know how to argue with the young Lord.


    Lying in the trough, the young Lord just made a poisonous oath.


    Now sophistry, isn''t it slapping in the face on the spot?


    Sore head and purulent ass?


    According to the hidden attribute of the little Lord''s face, it is estimated that he will be mad on the spot?


    "Hahaha, wolf Li, you owe my cow brother 90 million demon crystal. Take it out quickly. I know you are rich!"


    The tiger man''s son smiled strangely, and his belly was bulging. It was obvious that he had a fork in his smile.


    "Good!"


    The wolf made a dull noise and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Leng Li stared at Xu mu with his murderous eyes. Wolf Li''s teeth were almost broken and roared, "cow demon king, I remember you!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "of course you should remember me, because you owe me 90 million. Tell me, will you give this money?"


    "I..."


    "Here..."


    The wolf is almost groaning! 1 chanted out two words.


    The wolf claws trembled and slowly extended to his waist. The wolf''s fierce heart began to gush blood, and his mouth also felt fishy and sweet.


    But I''ve vomited blood with anger


    (ya, I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. It''s the fourth watch at least! That''s it today. I''m still having a meal. Woo woo... Please recommend me for comfort!)

 Chapter 156

    The wolf is fierce and has a good face.


    It''s actually a fat face.


    He is the one who wants face in death and suffering in life.


    Under the gaze of the demons, wolf Li had to recognize it no matter how he thought and argued.


    If it comes to the beast king, the three wolves lose face. It''s the loss of face that makes it most difficult for the wolf to accept!


    Who made him so greedy that he can''t stand down now.


    In my heart, wolf Li naturally hates Xu Mu to the bone.


    "I only have 70 million, and the remaining 20 million..."


    The wolf took out a leather bag and handed it to Xu mu with trembling arms.


    Seventy million is the whole body of wolf Li.


    He is also ready to take advantage of these days to buy 70 million treasures and hit his peak of strength, but now


    "I want him to die!"


    The wolf roared in his heart!


    Roaring!


    The spirit is boiling and the killing machine is infinite!


    "You owe the remaining 20 million first. Don''t worry. I''m a Bull Demon King. I say you owe it. I''ll never ask you for money. When you have money, take the initiative to give it back to me!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Reached out and took the 70 million animal skin bag thrown by Wolf Li.


    Lying in the trough, the top-grade Yuan Stone of 700 million has been obtained again. I''m also a big local tyrant worth more than 1 billion now!


    "Ox demon king!"


    The wolf clenched his teeth and vomited blood. His eyes stared at Xu Mu and suddenly took a step forward.


    At that moment, the evil spirit of terror filled the air, making all the demons present tremble and numb.


    "I''m a wolf. I''ve never had any monster dare to tease me like this. You say I owe you $90 million. OK, I''ll give it. But now I tell you, you have life to take money, but you don''t have life to spend money!"


    "I''ll kill you, crush your bones and make your life worse than death!"


    The wolf kept roaring.


    Vaguely, his other two heads began to swing, and the other two eyes gradually opened a gap.


    The demons turned pale and were shocked.


    "Shit, the wolf is going crazy!"


    "The main debtor took $70 million. I''m crazy for me!"


    "So is the cow demon. Although wolf Li Shengzi owes him 90 million demon crystals, as long as he gets wolf Li Shengzi''s friendship, 90 million is nothing!"


    "Now the cow demon is dead. Since wolf Li Shengzi awakened the strongest talent and magic power of the three wolves, his strength has soared. Even Longqing Shengzi is very afraid. His strength reaches half immortals. A mere cow demon can''t resist it!"


    "People die for money and birds die for food. The cow demon pays too much attention to money. This is a bad problem from human beings!"


    "Look... The other two heads of wolf Li Shengzi are about to explode!"


    The three wolves are the super tribe in the monster alliance.


    As a wolf clan, the three wolf clan is the family clan of the three wolf gods, and the three talent is the strongest blood talent of the three wolf gods.


    There is a rumor that three songs come out together, the sun and moon are dark, the heaven and earth change color, the stars shake, and the avenue retreats!


    Although the cultivation of wolf Li is less than human immortals, and it seems that he has only shot once, that time, he let the son of the beast king, the Holy Son of the dragon family, Longqing, spit blood and leave.


    The demons began to mourn for Xu mu.


    Offended wolf Li and caused wolf Li to be so angry. The end of this cow demon should not be too miserable.


    The wolf demons behind the wolf''s fierce body looked at Xu Mu sarcastically, ready to see their own young Lord.


    The tiger man looked heavy, looked at Xu Mu''s side face, narrowed his eyes, and quietly retreated half a step to the side.


    "It''s so dangerous to collect money now. The world is getting worse and the demon heart is not ancient. Is it Lao Tzu''s fault that you owe me money to collect money? I know you spend a lot of money on cosmetic surgery and only charge you $70 million. You don''t thank me, but you want to do something to me?"


    Xu Mu showed an angry expression.


    The wolf looked grim and terrible.


    In my mind, I''m almost bursting.


    Anyone who is dug into such a big hole will explode.


    Not to mention, he jumped into the big pit willingly. After entering, he naively raised his head and said, "sugar..."


    The one who dug the pit was smiling, and a pile of cattle poured down.


    How can NIMA bear it?


    If he tolerates it, is it still wolf fierce?


    "The cattle demon family should suffer a lifetime of disaster because of you!"


    The wolf opened his mouth grimly.


    From this moment on, wolf Li began to dislike cattle demons. All cattle demons, whether cultivated or boastful, were listed on the list of dislikes by him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf stretched out his claws, and the demon force condensed one by one sent out a fierce and incomparable breath, which captured people''s heart and spleen.


    "Die!"


    When the claws were waved out, the demon force rolled like the tide and went towards Xu mu.


    Wolf Li is the combination peak, but it is much stronger than the combination peak of ordinary demon clan.


    Under one blow, the demon force was vertical and horizontal in the void, with a roaring sound, as if to tear this space.


    But


    Xu Mu waved lazily.


    It''s as simple as driving away a fly.


    The magnificent demon force that ran to Xu Mu was impressively in an instant


    Disappeared!


    The demons saw that their eyes were about to burst out.


    What the hell is this?


    Is the strength of the ox demon king so strong?


    The tiger man''s mouth seemed to remember that in the Sirius tribe, the group attack of dozens of wolf clan elders was ignored by Xu mu.


    Shit, what kind of cow family is this cow demon king? He said that he came from Niubi village. Is there any super blood cow demon in this Niubi village? Otherwise, how could such a terrible existence be born?


    It seems that this move is called [Lord Niu is hard]!


    Tiger is very confident. This is the strongest defense magic he has seen.


    The wolf''s pupils tightened.


    With a slight surprise in his heart, wolf Li decided to do his best.


    Xu Mu looked at him and said with a light smile, "Xiao San, at least he is a little partner with deep feelings. Don''t go too far!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    The wolf sneered and opened his mouth.


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m afraid of your ball. I just don''t want to embarrass you. In fact, I can beat you half dead with one move, but I''m low-key. I don''t say, I don''t want to scare you to death. How powerful my [mad cow fist] is, half immortals can spit blood, but I''m low-key, I don''t say!"


    Ga?


    One move can beat the wolf half to death?


    Mad cow fist? Half immortals can spit blood?


    Shit, you''re just bragging. Who the fuck believes it!


    The demons felt very funny.


    The wolf is also very angry and laughs back.


    You can beat me half to death with one move?


    I''ll try it today!


    "Die!"


    The wolf shouted, and his other two heads opened their eyes at this moment.


    One of them, golden eyes, contains peerless majesty!


    The other one, dark as hell, is filled with terror and murder!


    His eyes flashed.


    One side of the space seemed to solidify in an instant, and the air stopped flowing. Unimaginable power, carrying the murderous spirit, went straight to Xu mu


    (one change, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 157

    Boom


    Loud noise and vibration filled the fields.


    Wolf Li''s whole body was violent, and his ferocious eyes looked at Xu mu.


    Double headed awakening, wolf Li has never been afraid of anyone since his blood burst?


    Longqing of the dragon clan is awesome, isn''t it? Didn''t I spit blood by my double headed divine light?


    This is the power of my three wolves. If you don''t wake up, it''s just three blood gods. Once you wake up, among the demons, within this level


    I respect you!


    Damn cow demon, turn me into a dead force!


    "How terrible!"


    "The blood talent and magic power of the three wolves really deserve their reputation!"


    "The cow demon is terrible, but, alas..."


    "After three days of blood baptism, after the evolution of wolf Li''s blood, I really don''t know how strong it will be!"


    "Look, the cow demon seems to be shaking!"


    Many demon families held their breath and were shocked by the double headed divine light of wolf Li and whispered.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s body shaking, he seemed to fall into great fear.


    But


    Many people looked at it, and suddenly they were stunned. Their heads seemed to fall from the sky by a sledgehammer, which made them dizzy.


    Because Xu Mu trembled and sneezed.


    Then he rubbed his nose and


    Yawn!


    "Oh, have you caught a cold?"


    Xu Mu said to himself.


    At the same time, the fierce double headed divine light of the wolf has come to him.


    Poof


    A faint noise sounded.


    The beam of double headed divine light fell on Xu mu, and then


    Then there''s no more!


    The demons were stunned, and the wolf was forced. Even hu man, who was very confident in Xu mu, was trembling. He was very glad that his original witty response and sense of superiority in IQ were born again.


    "Hehe, Xiaosan, are you stupid? Have you forgotten how thick the cow hide of my ox demon king is?"


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at the wolf.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The wolf screamed in horror.


    The divine light in his eyes is already his most powerful means, and such a powerful attack is still ignored by Xu mu. How can wolf Li accept it?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "nothing is impossible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu stepped forward directly. His fierce eyes looked at wolf Li and laughed, "Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it''s my turn. Let''s show you my mad cow fist. I''ll tell you in advance that my mad cow fist is terrible. Don''t be scared to death by me!"


    Boom!


    With one punch, Xu Mu''s right arm burst out with a fist shadow.


    It''s an ordinary punch, but the power it contains makes the wolf''s scalp numb. It''s incredible.


    After being promoted to the integrated environment, Xu Mu''s strength broke out. Looking at the integrated environment, Xu Mu is invincible in the world.


    It''s not only his overbearing physical power, but also the power brought by the combination of nine distractions. It''s really terrible.


    The shadow of the fist hit, and the wolf instinctively retreated, but before he retreated half a step, the endless power came through and blew in his chest in the blink of an eye.


    Click!


    The wolf opened his fierce eyes and howled miserably. The chest and abdomen collapsed obviously, and the blood gushed out continuously. He was seriously injured in an instant.


    Xu Mu stopped, took his hand behind him and sighed, "you see, I just said that I can beat you half dead with one move, but you don''t believe it. Do you believe it now?"


    The wolf spits blood, turns his eyes, his breath is disordered, and his mind is a little blurred.


    I am so strong!


    Longqing is willing to bow down!


    But can''t even catch the cow demon''s move?


    How sick is this cow demon?


    The demons also swallowed their saliva. They looked at Xu mu in awe. Their mood was agitated and difficult to calm down.


    After seeing the strength of wolf Li, the demons knew how powerful the mysterious ox demon king was.


    Can it be said that he has reached the half immortal state?


    But even half immortals can''t beat the wolf down with one punch, can they?


    The demons were at a loss.


    The tiger covered his face directly and twitched.


    He is not as fierce as a wolf. If he turns against Xu Mu that day, wouldn''t he be beaten to death by Xu mu in an instant?


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "I''m not willing!"


    The wolf roared bitterly.


    A group of wolf demons flustered him up and looked at Xu mu in fear.


    Wolf Li swallowed the blood foam in his mouth, took a deep breath, and roared with a frenzy, "cow demon king, I wolf Li swear that I will never die with you in this life, and your cow demon family. I will destroy all your cow demon family. Wait for me, wait..."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Kill the cattle demon family? Your uncle, although I have no friendship with the cattle demon family, I must not let you pretend to be so forced!


    "Threaten me?"


    Xu Mu smiled and began to walk towards the wolf.


    For a moment, wolf Li trembled all over and was frightened.


    Shit, what''s this guy doing first? Did he want to kill me?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. This is the King City. As the son of the three wolves, who dares to kill me? He will never dare!


    But


    Wolf Li was afraid after all!


    There is an impulse to turn around and run immediately.


    But just then, in the distance, a big drink with anger came, "who dares to make trouble in the King City? Don''t you want to live? This west city is my lord Long''s territory. How dare you!"


    Then, arrogant voices came out.


    "Hum, the world is peaceful under Lord long. You stupid demons are so bold!"


    "Lord long, please walk slowly. There is a small pit in front!"


    "The little demon in front doesn''t get away quickly. Don''t you know that Lord long is coming? Hum, or if Lord long becomes the commander of the Imperial City forbidden army, you will end up turning into slag!"


    "This crow..."


    Boom!


    The demons were suddenly frightened, and then quickly gave way to a passage like lightning.


    I saw a dragon head and a demon family wearing blood robes coming here. On its shoulder, there was still a blood crow.


    The demons looked at the demon family with the dragon head and were extremely afraid of the bloody crow.


    Wolf Li and tiger man''s body were almost frozen at the same time, and their complexion was ugly, but soon they showed their flattering color.


    Only Xu mu, looking strangely at the demon family with the dragon head, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Ouch, I met you again. Every time I met you, I got a lot.


    Blood dragon, blood dragon, my little treasure house, are you all right

 Chapter 158

    The blood dragon can appear in the king''s city openly, but it has been ordered by the beast king.


    This product has now broken through the demon fairyland and reached the early stage of demon fairy one.


    However, after reaching the demon fairyland, the blood dragon sadly found that the swallowing method he relied on for survival was not very reliable. He couldn''t swallow the powerful one, and the weak one was of no great use. The blood dragon''s entry directly exploded and retreated.


    Helpless, the blood dragon found the beast king and expressed his heart of surrender. Finally, the beast king gave him the responsibility of the commander of the forbidden army of the King City and was responsible for the public security of the west city of the King City.


    Of course, the blood dragon is always rebellious. It''s just an expedient measure, so he''s in a bad mood. However, in this way, it makes the public security in the west city of the king city lively and colorful. Who dares to cause trouble will be the anger of Lord long waiting for him!


    "Are you making trouble?"


    The blood dragon looked ferocious and looked at Xu Mu and wolf fiercely.


    Wolf Li has heard of the fierce name of the blood dragon. This guy is really the most maverick existence of the demon beast alliance. It was called taboo before, but it is a disaster star in. No demon dares to provoke it.


    So wolf Li began to pour bitter water. What "the ox demon king pit me for 70 million" and "what grievances and grievances" made the blood dragon listen to three liters of anger.


    what the fuck!


    70 million demon crystals?


    When I was the commander of the broken forbidden army, my salary was only $1 million a year. Did you fuck people for $70 million?


    Isn''t that the 70 year salary of Lao Tzu?


    Are you ashamed?


    I''m not so shameless!


    "Calf demon, you are so bold!"


    As soon as the blood dragon''s eyes stared, a magnificent and unmatched force rolled away towards Xu mu in an instant.


    Shit, the strength of this goods seems to have reached the demon fairyland!


    Can we say that this is the Buddha?


    After killing you so many distractions, I finally met my God.


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    However, Xu Mu was surprised. He had natural immunity to the blood dragon, but he didn''t have any fear. He looked at the blood dragon with light eyes and said with a smile, "this dragon adult, you''d better find out that he owed me 90 million. I only received him 70 million. I''m broad-minded. You''d better not be cheated by him!"


    The blood dragon frowned.


    The wolf roared, "ox demon king, in front of Lord long, do you dare to argue?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "you and I know who is right and who is wrong. All the demon brothers present are watching!"


    "You!"


    The wolf trembled with rage.


    The blood dragon waved impatiently and said, "well, don''t quarrel. It''s a big crime for you two to fight in the King City. First, you''ll be locked up in the prison for two days and have a good reflection!"


    Wolf Li was a little confused and said, "Lord long, i... I''m the son of the wolf family. I''m about to participate in the blood baptism!"


    The blood dragon smiled, "I don''t care whether you are the son of the wolf family or the three wolf kings. If you dare to make trouble in Lord Long''s territory, this is the end. Don''t you agree? Let your father come to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood dragon stretched out his hand, and the wolf''s fierce body was imprisoned by him.


    Then, the blood dragon looked at Xu Mu and looked very bad.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    In my mind, an idea came out, and as soon as it got out of control, I smiled and said, "I ox demon king dare to do it. If I''m guilty, I''ll be guilty. I''ll go with you!"


    ...


    ...


    The tiger bared his teeth and was surprised that Xu Mu confessed himself.


    Nima, is this still mad cow that is not afraid of the heaven and earth?


    The tiger is hard to understand, but he still speaks to Xu mu. He must find the elders of the family to rescue Xu Mu Yun as soon as possible.


    Blood dragon took Xu Mu and Wolf and went straight to Xicheng prison.


    This place is a place for holding demon criminals, and there is a lot of space.


    After dealing with wolf Li, the blood dragon left Xu Mu and said in a Yin voice, "calf demon, you are a good means, 70 million demon crystal!"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "it''s not worth mentioning, ha ha!"


    The blood Dragon said coldly, "I''ll tell you straight, 70 million demon crystals, give this seat 60 million, and you can roll!"


    "Dumby!"


    Xu Mu spit out two words.


    The blood dragon was a little confused, and the blood crow standing on his shoulder screamed, "Lord long, he scolded you silly!"


    The blood dragon was so angry that he slapped the bloody crow and said with a ferocious smile, "you want to die!"


    Xu Mu immediately said, "I suggest you don''t do it to me. Do you know my true identity? I tell you, I''m an existence you can''t provoke. Have you seen the tiger? That guy is my little brother!"


    The blood dragon was stunned.


    The bloody crow flew back and whispered, "Lord long, the blood baptism is coming recently. Some old monsters have also brought their younger generation. We''d better be careful!"


    "Go away!"


    The blood dragon took away the bloody crow again, and then looked at Xu mu with a gloomy face. He realized that Xu Mu didn''t have a trace of fear, and there was a touch of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    His blood dragon is arrogant, that''s right.


    But it will also be a tragedy if you really encounter an existence that can''t be provoked. The monster alliance has existed for countless years. Some old demons with special blood but few children are really not provoked. If the cow demon in front of you is the younger generation of that kind of existence


    "Hum, crazy calf, I''ll spare you first. You can think about it!"


    After half a ring, the blood dragon gave a gloomy cold hum, turned around and left with a bloody crow. The prison gate was closed instantly, and the light of prohibition was shining.


    When the blood dragon is ready to go back, check the ancient books of the demon family to see if there are any old demons that can''t be provoked!


    If Xu Mu is bragging, he will let the "calf demon" leave the prison horizontally!


    ...


    ...


    Time passed and it was late at night.


    After the blood dragon left, Xu Mu sat cross legged without any anxiety. Until this time, he opened his eyes.


    A dark smile flashed in his eyes, and Xu Mu muttered, "blood dragon, blood dragon, don''t blame me for pitching you. It''s really you who came to the door and let me pit you. If you don''t pit you, aren''t you sorry for your piety?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu directly opened the system.


    Then, he spent 2000 forced value to exchange one prop.


    [ten miles without trace]


    Within ten miles, there was no trace.


    Then, he spent millions of reputation values to exchange another prop.


    [forbidden spirit cone]


    Breaking the ban will be detrimental!


    At the same time, a tall hole appeared on the spiritual light of the prohibition.


    Ten miles without a trace, Xu Mu''s figure disappeared into the prison.


    When it reappeared, it was already a dark corner of a street.


    Although there is no curfew in the monster King City, there are not many monsters on the road at night.


    Xu Mu stood in the corner and looked at a magnificent building in the distance. His mouth was filled with a meaningful smile.


    "Today, Lord long, we''re going to have a big game!"


    (three more for recommendation!)

 Chapter 159

    While Xu Mu was talking to himself, he had already used the special prop that was rewarded when he killed the blood dragon distraction, [incarnate the blood dragon].


    This little prop really has some chicken ribs, but now it has a place to use.


    A faint aura filled Xu Mu''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu suddenly changed from the ox body of the ox demon king to the real body of the blood dragon.


    What surprised Xu Mu most was that the props of [incarnation blood dragon] were really awesome, and even had the function of immediate update. The strength of the real body of the blood dragon was not a half immortal, but a real demon immortal.


    At the same time, messages rang through Xu Mu''s mind.


    "The host Xu Mu has used the prop [incarnate blood dragon]."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You will have the body of the blood dragon in seven days. Your talent and magic power will disappear automatically in seven days, but you can recover at any time and open it again."


    After a closer look, Xu Mu was surprised to find that the blood dragon was really some cow.


    There are nine supernatural powers on the body, which shows the terrible degree of the awakening of the beast God''s blood.


    "Good cow force, the more cow force, the better!"


    Xu Mu smiled and spent millions of reputation to exchange a rare item [interest free] from the system exchange mall.


    A mysterious force pervaded Xu Mu''s surroundings.


    If you can''t see Xu Mu''s body, even the existence of three or four demon immortals, you can''t feel the slightest breath of Xu mu.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mushi exhibited the blood dragon''s gifted magic power [flash shadow], which disappeared in place in a flash.


    Far away.


    Under the majestic building.


    This is the king''s palace.


    The monster king of the demon clan changes once in a hundred years, but the palace has always existed so far. Its array is endless, and the strong are endless. Naturally


    Countless treasures!


    Yes, Xu Mu''s idea is the palace treasure house.


    The prop [incarnation of blood dragon] is really of no great use to Xu mu. After seeing the original blood dragon, Xu Mu''s mind gushed out this sinister idea for the first time.


    Isn''t your dragon very awesome?


    Well, I''ll make you more awesome tonight, enough for you to join our Niubi village!


    Sweep away the treasure house of the king''s palace. Isn''t that a great achievement?


    My lord long is going to surprise the demon clan today!


    Standing under the city wall, Xu Mu smiled, turned over and jumped directly into the city wall dozens of feet high.


    There was no reaction to the prohibition of the city wall. It was crushed into slag under the power of the forbidden cone.


    After entering the palace, Xu Mu wandered quietly in the dark corner.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu was depressed.


    Sir, the palace is too big!


    If he had to look for it one by one, wouldn''t he have to find half dead? So Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, avoided the patrolling Imperial Palace forbidden army, and began to look for the lone demon family.


    Gradually, a banshee in a red flower skirt fell into Xu Mu''s eyes.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, the Banshee seems to be sneaking.


    "Did you meet your peers?"


    Xu Mu was surprised and didn''t care much. He directly appeared and waved gently. The endless demon force imprisoned a space, but there was no fluctuation due to the hiding of [Wuxi].


    "Ah..."


    The Banshee was approached by Xu Mu and immediately screamed.


    Xu Mu waved and the scream disappeared in an instant. He was about to threaten the Banshee to shut up. Unexpectedly, after the Banshee saw his appearance, she suddenly looked relaxed. Then, she showed a charming and enchanting face and whispered with a smile and scold, "dead ghost, you have a lot of courage recently. Unexpectedly, you dare to come to the palace to find me. Hum, be careful to be found by the king of beasts!"


    Ga?


    What Xu Mu said was directly forced back?


    What about NIMA?


    Sleeping trough, it seems that there is something in here!


    With a dry smile, Xu Mu looked at the banshee, his eyes flashed and said nothing.


    The Banshee pouted when she saw that he didn''t speak.


    It has to be said that this Banshee looks really enchanting. It looks like a dragon girl. She has a human face and a human body, but she has two small horns on her head.


    Not only is there no sense of conflict, but it is like decoration.


    "Dead ghost, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? I said how dare you enter the palace at night? It''s a spirit! A bug has his head!"


    The Banshee glanced at Xu Mu and suddenly leaned against him.


    The aroma was pungent. Nephrite entered his arms. Xu Mu bared his teeth and grinned. Neither pushing nor holding was embarrassing. Cancer was going to be committed.


    Mother, I didn''t expect to find a demon casually, but I met the lover of the blood dragon. It''s really unlucky!


    The Banshee leaned on Xu Mu''s shoulder and whispered, "I miss you too. Why don''t we go to the old place? Recently, the beast king was busy baptizing his blood and hasn''t been to my bedroom for a month. I... I want..."


    Poof


    Sleeping trough, want your sister. Is it time to do it now?


    Xu Mu was frightened.


    In my heart, I yelled at the blood dragon!


    I''ll go to your uncle''s Kirin arm, blood dragon, blood dragon. You''re really awesome. I didn''t expect you to dare even the Banshee of the beast king. You''re bold!


    "Hehe, you get up first!"


    Xu Mu held the Banshee.


    The Banshee said in surprise, "your voice..."


    Xu Mu smiled, "it''s dry recently. I''m on fire!"


    "Get angry?"


    "Never mind this. I tell you, in fact, I came today to take you away."


    Xu Mu spoke calmly.


    The Banshee was stunned, and then there was great joy. However, soon, she showed a look of fear and said anxiously, "fly away? Where can we go? Once the beast king noticed, there was no place for us!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "I don''t pay attention to the beast king''s counsellor. To tell you the truth, I have another purpose today, that is to do him!"


    The Banshee worshipped everywhere and said shyly, "I like your domineering!"


    "Right!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly, then whispered to the banshee, "do you know where the palace treasure house is?"


    "Palace treasure house?"


    The Banshee was stunned, and then showed her astonishment. "Why do you ask? Do you want to think about the palace treasure house? You dead ghost, don''t go crazy. Although there is no strong guard at the entrance of the palace treasure house, it is fully covered by the King City array and can''t break through!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    Shit, even the fucking guards are scum. It seems that you deserve your bad luck today.


    "Take me!"


    Xu Mu''s overbearing opening.


    Seeing the Banshee''s look greatly changed, Xu Mu had to explain, "don''t worry, I''ve got a super magic weapon that can break thousands of arrays. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    The Banshee still disagreed, "no, it''s too dangerous. Once there''s an accident, brother long, you''ll be dead!"


    Xu Mu began to make a big move, full of affection, "don''t you love me?"


    The Banshee was stunned, "I..."


    "You''re the wind, I''m the sand. We''ll dig out the treasure house of the king''s palace together today, and then fly away. There will be so many treasures at that time. What does the beast king count? I''ve already made plans, and I''ll wait for this vote tonight!"


    The Banshee trembled.


    You are the wind, I am the sand? To the end of the world?


    You dead devil, when can you say such a moving line!


    OK, I''ll spell it for you.


    "Go!"


    The Banshee bit her teeth and set off directly.


    Xu Mu tolerated the Banshee with the light of [Wuxi], and the two guys sneaked straight to a hall like a giant beast.


    (four more recommendations!)

 Chapter 160

    With the Banshee as a local snake, Xu Mu''s speed of doing things accelerated a lot. Soon, the Banshee came to the monster like hall with Xu mu.


    Until this time, the Banshee was afraid. Looking at the rows of forbidden troops in the distance, she worried, "it''s too dangerous!"


    Xu Mu comfortingly patted the Banshee on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, everything has your brother long!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu quietly went to the forbidden army. In an instant, hidden demon forces swept through all the forbidden army demon families, banging and banging.


    Now, the Banshee had to admit her fate. She took a deep breath and quickly came to Xu mu with her skirt.


    Looking at the heavy gate of the palace treasure house, the Banshee whispered, "the guard array of the palace is very important, guarding the King City for countless years, especially the palace treasure house, which is the place where the array gathers. Are you reliable?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    When the forbidden breaking God cone walked up, an aperture appeared in front of the heavy gate. Xu Mu pulled the Banshee and flashed in. Then the forbidden breaking God cone flashed again. The gate with countless lines was extinguished, pushed by Xu Mu and opened directly.


    The Banshee was a little confused, but more excited.


    "What a powerful magic weapon!"


    As the female companion of the beast king, the Banshee has been to the palace treasure house many times. Naturally, she knows how powerful the guardian power of the palace treasure house is. Let alone the demon fairy, it is the peak of the demon fairy. It is difficult to enter the treasure house without violence.


    Now, "brother long" came in with her silently.


    Xu Mu smiled faintly. After closing the door, his eyes swept into the hall. Then he was stunned by the bright light.


    I''ve got a big slot. I''m going to be rich!


    As you can see, all the crossbars are hung with animal skin bags. It must be filled with garbage.


    Mine, all mine!


    Xu Mu was ecstatic and walked towards the crossbar, but the Banshee said excitedly, "dead ghost, when is it? Why do you care about these demon crystal bags? Go deep. I know that many heavy weapons in the palace treasure house are carefully made by the demon family craftsman!"


    Xu Mu was very satisfied, but he showed a serious expression and said, "your idea is wrong!"


    The Banshee was stunned.


    "We''ll really wander around the world in the future. The so-called people go outside and live like dogs without money. Although demon crystal is common, it''s an indispensable thing!"


    With that, Xu Mu kept waving his big hand.


    Each animal skin bag carrying demon crystal was included in the storage ring by Xu mu.


    The Banshee looked very aggrieved. After Xu Mu collected all the animal skins, she whispered, "brother long, I was wrong!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "just know it''s wrong. Tell me, where are those heavy weapons?"


    "Come with me!"


    The Banshee got excited again and went straight to the depths of the treasure house.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, followed the principle that the wild geese had to pluck their hair. Almost all the treasures he saw on the road were followed by him.


    There are several miraculous drugs.


    There are some mysterious skins!


    There are all kinds of mysterious sundries. Xu Mu put them away whether he knew them or not.


    The banshee is frightened and her scalp is numb.


    Gradually, the Banshee came to a mysterious space with Xu mu.


    There are magic weapons floating in the air.


    But what makes Xu Mu depressed is


    Sleeping trough, is this what you call the inheritance treasure?


    Judging from the fluctuations emerging from these magic weapons, are they all of the best spirit weapon level?


    The Banshee was very excited and said, "brother long, don''t put it away quickly. These demon tools are all treasures. With them, we may be able to establish a tribe in the future!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "after the establishment of the tribe, I ask you, is there no more powerful demon weapon in this treasure house?"


    The Banshee looked strange and said, "brother long, can''t the best spirit demon tools get into your eyes? Demon tools are scarce in our family, don''t you know?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "of course I know, but since I''m here, of course I have to pick up the strongest, otherwise it''s too bad!"


    The Banshee smiled bitterly, "brother long, don''t be too greedy, otherwise once the alarm is triggered, we will be over!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and saw the determination in the Banshee''s eyes. He didn''t ask again. After putting away the best spirit demon tools, his eyes scanned the space, and then stared at a crimson gate.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s eyes, the Banshee looked changed, "brother long, don''t..."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of!"


    Xu Mu smiled and walked directly to the Red Gate, but there was also a ban on it, but it was broken. A bucket of God cone completely broke the food.


    When the Banshee saw Xu Mu go in, she stamped her feet angrily and chased after him.


    Behind the red gate.


    Xu Mu scanned the space and was stunned!


    Oh, sleeping trough!


    This NIMA is all Taoist weapons!


    Tao Qi is very rare.


    It can''t be measured by money.


    Xu Mu doesn''t have many Taoist weapons up to now. Otherwise, the eight wasteland killing divine sword array would have been the most powerful.


    "Brother long, these demon weapons are very important. You can''t take them!"


    The Banshee said urgently, "they all have the heart and soul marks of the ancestors of the demon family. As long as anyone dares to move, unless the beast king himself, it will immediately disturb the King City. Even if you put them into the space magic weapon, it is useless, they will send out an alarm!"


    Xu Mu was drooling in his heart. When he heard the speech, his eyes flashed and laughed, "hahaha, you don''t know my means, brother long. Look at me!"


    In the bewildered look of the banshee, Xu Mu shot directly.


    With a big hand, more than a dozen Taoist demon weapons instantly disappeared into the void.


    But Xu Mu received the item column of the system.


    With the systematic obstruction, those demon tools naturally didn''t fluctuate at all.


    The Banshee looked pale and trembled with fear.


    However, after a long time, there was no change at all. The Banshee was stunned. Then she stared at Xu Mu and said in disbelief, "brother long, you can cover up the mind and soul prohibition of the predecessors of the demon family. This..."


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "I have many means. You will see it soon. Well, it''s not too late. Let''s leave quickly!"


    After that, Xu Mu quickly left the palace treasure house with the excited Banshee.


    Nima cleaned it, and it almost emptied the palace treasure house of the demon family.


    Out of the treasure house gate, Xu Mu and the Banshee left quickly. Finally, under the power of the forbidden God cone, they left the King City.


    Until this time, the Banshee was relieved, and then she was surprised and said, "brother long, you are too powerful!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "don''t worship brother. You''ll scold me as an asshole later. I wish you could kill me with a knife!"


    The Banshee pouted and said, "brother long, you are talking nonsense. How can I scold you!"


    "No? Well, I''ll officially announce that we broke up!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "Don''t understand? Hehe, I mean, we''re finished. I don''t want you!"


    "Brother long, you... You can''t do this to me!"


    "Why not? My lord long is going to abandon everything today!"


    "You... You bastard!"


    "Just be an asshole. Anyway, I''ll break up with you now. Let''s say goodbye. Don''t covet my body!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah... Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! I''m going to kill you..."


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 161

    The Banshee went wild.


    I don''t know. Xu Mu was startled. Unexpectedly, the Banshee seemed weak, but it also reached the realm of demon fairy. It''s really incomparable shit!


    Boom!


    With anger, the Banshee struck, and the forces of collapse and emptiness ran through Xu mu.


    It is shining with thunder and contains the power of destruction!


    "Oh, why? We should get together and break up and be a gun! One friend should be a gun! One friend''s consciousness, don''t bother me!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    A faint blood flash flashed. After reaching out to parry the Banshee''s palm, Xu Mu sighed and the powerful demon force rolled out.


    Powerful and powerful, not only collapsed the Banshee''s attack, but also made the Banshee look white and unwilling to retreat for several steps.


    Although the blood dragon has just broken through the demon fairyland, the talent of this goods is really terrible. Xu Mu has a deep experience of turning into a blood dragon now.


    "Why!"


    The Banshee stamped her feet angrily and trembled.


    She wondered why her "dragon brother" was so heartless. Where was the original oath of alliance? You are the wind, I am the sand, what is the love word? Play with my mother?


    You play with my body and now you play with my feelings. Are you still a demon?


    Xu Mu looked at the sky with a face of vicissitudes, "no why!"


    The banshee is still unwilling.


    "Am I not beautiful enough? Emperor Ao, although I was ruined by the beast king, I am also one flower in a million in the dragon family. Don''t go too far!"


    "... you are beautiful!"


    "That''s why you think I''m small?"


    Xu Mu glanced secretly.


    Then he trembled, looked up, took a deep breath and sighed, "this is a super chest device, soft and hard!"


    "That''s disgusting that my ass is small?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Or do you think I''m not considerate enough?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Emperor Ao, you bastard, you give me a reason!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts.


    Looking at the Banshee who is going to collapse at this time, she suddenly said seriously, "well, since you want a reason, I''ll give you a reason!"


    "There is only one reason why I broke up with you, that is..."


    "You know my length, but I don''t know your depth!"


    Ga?


    The banshee is a little stupid. It''s hard to understand what Xu Mu means?


    Seeing the Banshee puzzled, Xu Mu sighed, "it seems that our communication is also very problematic. You see, the physical communication can''t last long after all. It''s necessary to connect with the soul to be lingering all the time. Go!"


    The Banshee trembled, "how can you be so heartless?"


    Xu Mu said positively, "I, Lord long, want to be despicable and obscene today. I just give up all the time. What does it mean to be ruthless?"


    "I really misunderstood you!"


    The Banshee collapsed and roared. She was going crazy.


    "Yes, you can see it clearly now? Remember, don''t say you know me when you see me in the future. I''m doing it for you!"


    The Banshee looked suddenly cold and stared at Xu mu. A stream of hate came out.


    "Emperor Ao, you''re such a jerk. I''m lucky to commit myself to you. For you, I gave up the position of the beast king''s main palace. Unexpectedly, I got such a sad ending. Go away, go away. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, even if the beast king doesn''t kill you, I''ll inform my father and let him destroy your body and soul!"


    Xu Mu looked surprised, "Oh? Your father, it seems that your father is very powerful?"


    The Banshee Aoqing sneered, "when is it time to dress up with my mother? Don''t think I don''t know you already know my identity. I Aoqing came from the ancient Thunder Dragon family. Don''t you really know? If it weren''t for you, I would have taken you away from the King City to go to my father, and I would be afraid of the animal king?"


    "But now I want to come. The sky really has eyes. Fortunately, I didn''t take you to my father. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be angry with him!"


    Shit, it looks like it''s really awesome, the ancient thunder dragons? Although I don''t know what demon clan it is, I''m tired of hearing the name!


    Xu Mu sighed, "it turns out that my gun rack has such a big background. I''m more relieved. It''s still that sentence. Let''s get together and disperse. Walk slowly and don''t give it away!"


    "Bastard who killed thousands of knives, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Aoqing roared angrily, and his body suddenly turned into a ray of thunder and rushed into the King City.


    In the distance, there was a sudden cry from the King City.


    But with a ray of thunder shining, all the cries died out.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the King City. Suddenly, his eyes appeared fine, and then he directly opened the system item column.


    Looking at those demon family Dao tools, Xu Mu smiled and took out a Dao demon tool like a big drum.


    The demon tools of the demon family are put in the system item column by Xu mu, and naturally there is no change at all.


    But at this time, as soon as they were exposed to the air, in a twinkling of an eye, waves filled with sharp breath diffused towards the depths of the void.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the voice of rage containing the power of terror kept ringing in the King City.


    "The inheritance demon weapon has changed!"


    "Who is it? Who has the courage to touch the inheritance demon weapon without permission?"


    "I''m afraid the treasure house has changed. Check it quickly!"


    After half a ring, another roar came out.


    "I... sleeping trough!"


    "The treasure house..."


    "Damn bastard, the treasure house has been emptied!"


    "The inheritance demon is nearby. Let''s go!"


    "Block the King City!"


    Boom


    The earth shaking sound resounded through the world and shook all directions.


    For a moment, the whole King City was almost in a blink of an eye. It became like the day. The whole King City was sealed off by the magnificent demon array.


    At the same time, all the figures took off with earth shaking momentum, and none was weaker than the demon fairyland.


    One of the craziest is the beast king.


    He was tall and in a state of extreme anger, showing his noumenon. As the existence of the triple realm of demons and fairies, when the beast king was angry, the sky was imprisoned in shaking, making all the demons who heard the sound and breath tread out silent.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! Who has such courage and ability to break into the treasure house without being noticed by us? Damn it, demon crystal, holy medicine and inheritance demon tools are all gone!"


    The beast king roared angrily, and his figure hit the air. Suddenly, he stopped.


    Behind the beast king, a large wave of demon fairy power all stopped in the air. Their eyes were locked. At this time, a bloody dragon shadow was walking forward with a big drum and "struggling". There was a rage in their eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    The beast king gnashed his teeth.


    A group of demon immortals are about to explode.


    If other demon families, even the descendants of those ancient demon families, those old guys, they wouldn''t be so angry.


    But the blood dragon Ao Emperor


    Fuck you!


    I just ordered you to be the commander of the forbidden army. I''ll let go of your past sins. I''m so tolerant. I think I''m good enough to smoke for you.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Ao Huang..."


    The beast king roared and wanted to soar into the sky.


    Xu Mu turned around and faced the gaze of the beast king and a group of demon immortals. He blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re all here. Don''t get me wrong. Just now I saw a man in black with this demon instrument drum in his hand. Lord long beat him and vomited blood. He threw down the demon instrument and ran away. I think it''s a thief demon. Go in that direction!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the right.


    The beast king didn''t move, and the demon immortals didn''t move. They looked extremely cold.


    Xu Mu said wrongfully, "you don''t seem to believe me. What I said is true!"


    But he was talking.


    A demon weapon like a sledgehammer rushed out of the void in front of Xu mu.


    Inheriting the fluctuation of demon tools directly distorts the complexion of the beast king and demon immortals.


    Man in black?


    Holding a demon drum?


    You made him spit blood with one move?


    The other party threw down the demon weapon and ran away?


    I''ll fuck your grandmother''s legs!


    Then why don''t you fucking explain where the second inheritance demon weapon that just came out jumped out?


    And the man in black!


    I black your face!


    (ouch, the update will be late in the future. I don''t get off work until 7:30 now. Seriously, fuck, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 162

    Looking at the demon hammer in front of him, Xu Mu buttoned his hand and blinked his eyes. With an innocent expression, he said calmly, "let me explain this thing!"


    The beast king trembled with anger.


    Explain?


    Are you still trying to explain?


    Even if you tell the truth today, you can''t change your tragic end.


    If I don''t play you half disabled, I''m not the beast king!


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "well, I thought of it. Just now I saw not only a man in black, but also a man in white. Like a man in black, I beat him and vomited blood, leaving such a thing!"


    The beast king and demon immortals looked cold.


    Hehe, man in white?


    Just look at your face, I know you''re fucking bragging!


    "The beast king, Emperor Ao stole the palace treasure house. This is a great crime. I suggest killing him on the ground!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Bold, bold! Emperor Ao will not die. Our demon family will be punished by the beast God sooner or later!"


    The demon immortals kept roaring.


    But the beast king''s eyes are full of endless tangles.


    In fact, not only him, but also other demon immortals know that the blood dragon Ao emperor can''t die!


    This guy, with the strong blood of the beast God, is almost comparable to the second generation of the beast God. Unless the beast God kills him himself, any demon family who dares to kill Ao Huang will be punished by the blood of the beast God!


    In short, Ao Huang is a freak who can only play, abuse, ravage but not kill!


    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill emperor Ao countless times by swallowing the sins of countless compatriots. How can we wait until now.


    The beast king looked gloomy and tried to resist the killing intention in his heart. He shouted in a deep voice, "emperor Ao, hand over the treasure you stole and catch it. Otherwise, don''t blame this seat for making it difficult for you to turn over forever!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be angry and roared, "beast king, don''t deceive me too much. I know you don''t like me, but you can''t plant it on me like this. The rabbit is anxious and bites people. It forces me. I''ll show you every minute!"


    The beast king was angry. "You still don''t admit it!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I admit you, uncle!"


    Just then, Xu Mu suddenly showed an "anxious" look.


    Then I saw that in front of Xu mu, an amazing wave hit, and in a twinkling, a fierce Taoist demon appeared in front of Xu mu.


    Among them, there is a cloak containing the deep dark smell of youmang, a bulky iron rod, and a monstrous armor


    When the beast king and a group of demon immortals saw the existence of these demon tools, their only doubt about Xu Mu disappeared.


    Now?


    Now!


    So many demon weapons!


    I see what else you can say!


    Xu Mu''s expression changed greatly, squeezed out a smiling face, blinked and said bitterly, "well, these... You still have to let me explain... Let me think..."


    "Yes, after I met people in black and white, I also met red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple..."


    Beast king, "..."


    Demon immortals, "..."


    ...


    ...


    The King City is boiling.


    Almost all the demons went out of their homes and stared at the air.


    Especially after hearing the roar of the beast king and demon immortals, it was a great shock.


    The beast God is on the, and the palace treasure house can be stolen?


    Who the hell is NIMA? She is so bold and can do such earth shaking things.


    Then they heard the word Ao Huang, and then saw the bloody dragon shadow in mid air. A sudden color appeared between their eyes.


    Shit!


    It''s the blood dragon Ao emperor!


    Nima can explain it.


    Who is Ao Huang?


    That''s in a distracted state. Dare to point at the beast king''s nose and scold his mother!


    The whole demon clan has heard of its arrogance.


    "It''s the blood dragon Ao emperor!"


    "This guy is so rebellious that he can steal even the palace treasure house. His ability is too great!"


    "Emperor Ao is going to heaven. He has really committed a heinous crime this time!"


    "He is the taboo of our demon family. I don''t know why such a guy can awaken such a strong beast God blood, or the first beast god dragon god blood!"


    "No matter how deep the blood is, you see, this time the blood dragon Ao emperor has not been imprisoned for thousands of years. It''s all a wind in the beast king''s brain!"


    "Do you think emperor Ao is crazy? What''s the use of his promotion to demon fairy and stealing treasure? It seems that he has awakened a lot of blood talents. Is he still lack of skills?"


    "I guess he''s short of money. He needs a lot of land treasures for cultivation!"


    The demons talked about it.


    Sighed.


    Then, hearing Xu Mu''s pale explanation one by one, they were stunned.


    Man in black?


    Man in white?


    Now it''s red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple?


    Lie in the trough, your uncle. Are those demons you meet the rainbow?


    "Shameless!"


    "Good pale explanation, who believes who fool!"


    "Is it useful? I just want to ask him, is it useful? He did it when so many demon tools appeared!"


    "But why do I have a feeling that he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all?"


    "I feel it too. It''s strange!"


    The demons are saying.


    Suddenly, at a street entrance, a door opened. At the same time, an arrogant voice sounded, "asshole, asshole, what are you doing in the way? Don''t you see Lord long coming? Get out of the way!"


    Huh?


    The demons at the entrance of the street directly showed their faces. They turned around and saw the bloody dragon shadow behind them. They were even more confused in an instant.


    Look in front of you, then look up and look into the air in the distance. The demons look at you with a daze and disbelief.


    Shit, what the hell is this? Why another one?


    The blood dragon was a little gloomy at this time.


    He was in a bad mood because he looked through the ancient books and saw many old demons, but none of them was a cow demon.


    In other words, the cow demon is deceiving himself.


    Just as he was about to find the cow demon to settle accounts, Emperor Ao seemed to hear a monster calling his name in the distance, and it seemed to scold himself.


    Even the Dharma array in the room can''t stop the transmission of the voice, which shows its loud voice!


    So the blood dragon came, ready to see which fool dared to be so bold!


    "Hum!"


    The blood dragon looked up and looked at the half empty.


    The next second, the blood dragon was stunned.


    The bloody crow stood on the shoulder of the blood dragon and screamed, "Lord dragon!"


    Boom!


    The blood dragon''s look changed greatly, and suddenly became gloomy. He took off at his feet, flew into the air, looked at the blood dragon shadow in the distance, and roared, "who are you?"


    The beast king and the demon immortals were preparing to fight. The voice of the blood dragon just came and appeared in the air.


    Looking at the blood dragon, and then looking at the blood dragon transformed by Xu mu, Rao is the beast king. They are all a little distracted in an instant.


    The blood dragon is a demon fairy!


    Therefore, even if he is distracted by half immortals, he must melt into himself when he steps into the demon fairyland!


    But now


    "Bastard, dare to change into my dragon adult. Who are you?"


    Blood dragon roar!


    But Xu Mu began to roar:


    "I''m your bully. Didn''t I tell you to get away quickly? We''ll transfer the treasures of the palace treasure house with our [separate express method] at that time, but why the fuck did you come back and ask me who I am? I''m your father, bastard''s original. My separate IQ is 100 times higher than you. What should I do now? Ah? You killed me, bastard!"


    (for recommendation, thank left eye Jun 388 for the reward, and Qiangzi 99 + 99 for the reward. Thank you!)

 Chapter 163

    Xu Mu''s roar was more angry than that of the blood dragon.


    Endless scolding, the blood dragon scolded the dog''s blood.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s trembling expression, Xuelong felt that his IQ was not enough.


    Separation?


    Do I still have a part?


    Sleeping trough, the legendary avatar? The lost first magic power?


    The blood dragon began to be confused


    The beast king was also stunned by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s words were really shocking.


    Separation is not distraction.


    Because separation, like this one, has an unlimited future.


    Blood talent and cultivation can enter the country. As long as it is owned by the Buddha, there may be separation!


    So at this moment, the beast king and a group of demon immortals have their eyes shining wildly, and their eyes are staring at the blood dragon and Xu mu. There is a stir in their hearts and souls.


    The separation method has long been lost.


    That is a mysterious Dharma that any martial artist wants to practice.


    Can it be said that the blood dragon really controls the separation method? Otherwise, why are there two blood dragon Ao emperors?


    "Shit, the blood dragon has a separate body!"


    "No wonder, no wonder, how dare the blood dragon steal the palace treasure house? He still has a separate body!"


    "It''s said that the Buddha will never die. Even if he dies, he can be reborn again. This is equal to the second life of the living creature!"


    "It''s a pity that the blood dragon cow is so big..."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how awesome it is, it has become a silly ratio now!"


    "Hahaha, this guy tanima can play. Now I appear together. If all are suppressed, wouldn''t it be a complete tragedy!"


    "It''s no wonder that you scold me two times. Isn''t it a peerless sophomore?"


    The demons were surprised, laughed, greedy, talked and noisy.


    At this time, Xu Mu shouted with an unwilling face, "my Lord, don''t you fucking run? I''ll cover you. As long as you don''t die, I''ll still be a loud dragon in a month!"


    The blood dragon was surprised.


    The beast king and the demon immortals looked gloomy. The beast king immediately snorted coldly, "want to run? Emperor Ao, stay here and take it for me!"


    The beast king''s voice has just fallen.


    Among the demon fairies behind the beast king, two demon fairies came forward.


    Facing Xu Mu and blood dragon, the two demon immortals, with strong greed in their eyes, hummed and shot directly.


    For a moment, Huang Ran''s demon force drowned a void. A black giant beast roared into the world and waved his arm to suppress Xu mu.


    There was also a big golden bird, which kept singing and swooping towards the blood dragon.


    The demon fairy shook the world. The terrible power tide made the demons in the King City almost stop breathing at this moment, stared at the void, and strong awe rose.


    The blood dragon didn''t understand the situation until now. He felt that the crisis was coming. In his heart, a bloody crow stood on his shoulder and screamed, "they''re terrible! Lord long, run!"


    Did I run away?


    The blood dragon almost collapsed, but the nature of the goods was rebellious. At this time, the attack of the demon fairy also made his anger rise continuously. With a loud roar, the towering blood awns ran through the world. In a twinkling, a long river of blood color was formed, which washed away at the golden bird with endless power.


    This is the blood dragon''s gifted magic power "Blood River kill"!


    Boom!


    The fierce attack and collision caused a huge roar and shook the whole King City.


    The demon fairy who attacked the blood dragon looked gloomy, and a ray of fear rolled in his eyes.


    Lying in the trough, his uncle, this NIMA is the blood dragon. The demon fairy is a realm. Facing him, the demon fairy is double, and they don''t lose the wind. On this day, it''s a tainima demon. Tainima is terrible!


    At this time, Xu Mu also shot.


    And between waving, there is also a river of blood.


    Blood River kill!


    The boiling blood River smashed the black monster and spread far forward, which stopped before attacking Xu Mu''s demon immortal.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the beast king and made his mouth pumping wildly. However, his mind was almost brainwashed by ecstasy.


    The same means!


    The same blood River kill!


    This is the natural power of the blood dragon. If the blood dragon can''t separate, how can it be explained?


    I couldn''t help but feel excited. The beast king trembled all over, and the earth shaking momentum spread to the world. His head was raised. The beast king roared up to the sky, "blood dragon, hand over the separation method to the alliance, and then hand over the treasure house. This seat can exempt you from all guilt!"


    The blood dragon''s pupil shrinks.


    The strength of the beast king is the triple of demons and fairies. No matter how evil he is, he is definitely not an opponent.


    But


    I''ll go there. Can I separate myself? No, if I can, I''ll fart with the beast king!


    But


    That guy!


    What is as like as two peas, why do they kill blood?


    On the one hand, the blood dragon was bent and puzzled.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, but he realized that it was wrong. Hei hei smiled, suddenly showed his domineering eyes and shouted at the blood dragon, "my Lord, don''t use the [unparalleled super must kill research extreme combination method] to burst out the power of the demon fairy''s peak, when do you wait?"


    Huh?


    The beast king and the demon immortals were stunned.


    Lying in the groove, cutting the God is unparalleled, super must kill, research the extreme combination method?


    What magic power is this NIMA? The name is so long, it seems very powerful!


    Can you burst out the power of the demon fairy?


    In an instant, the beast king was alert and did his best to defend.


    When Xuelong heard Xu Mu''s words, he was stunned and saw Xu Mu rushing towards him. He was shocked, but there was a blood flash before the other party rushed to him, and then


    The goods that were as like as two peas were gone.


    The blood dragon was at a loss.


    What about the goods? Where are you?


    Can you say that you have integrated with me?


    But why don''t I have the feeling of being entered at all?


    The scene was quiet for a time.


    The beast king and demon immortals did not take the initiative because they were afraid of the unparalleled super must kill and research the extreme combination Dharma.


    The blood dragon didn''t do it because of his inner confusion and bad feeling.


    Both sides have big eyes and small eyes.


    After a long time, the blood dragon suddenly moved under the gaze of many demon families in the King City.


    As soon as the eyes of the beast king and the demon immortals were frozen, the light of defense lit up in an instant.


    But


    He saw the blood dragon turn around without hesitation, with the blood crow screaming constantly, running directly into the distance, turning into blood light and fleeing away.


    The beast king and the demon immortals were stunned.


    The monsters almost spit blood.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Run away?


    The blood dragon ran away?


    You fucking cut God unparalleled super must kill research extreme fit Dharma? A great move that can burst out the peak power of the demon fairy?


    It scares the demon so much!


    You were bragging just now!


    (solemnly ask for recommendation! Thank you... Well, sir, someone gave a reward, but why is it not displayed on the page? I don''t know who it is, so I can only thank you!)

 Chapter 164

    The end of the blood dragon is tragic.


    How tragedy is, it is difficult to express it in words. If you have to say it in one sentence, it is


    It''s all fucking tears!


    For the separation method, the beast king exploded and the demon immortals exploded.


    Coupled with the bragging force before the "blood dragon" disappeared, a group of high-level officials of the demon beast alliance set off in an instant. In a moment, they had caught the blood dragon who didn''t run far at all.


    The bright moon is in the sky.


    A blood dragon is constantly roaring, screaming and struggling!


    And experienced the ravage of no evil.


    The beast king slapped out and shouted, "Ao Huang, quickly hand over the treasures in the palace treasure house!"


    The demon immortals continued to torture and extort confessions, "Ao Huang, hand over the separation method!"


    All the demons were convulsed by the ruthlessness of the high level of the demon family. Looking at the bloody dragon, they showed pity.


    Do it!


    Let you do it!


    You''re in bad luck now, aren''t you?


    "What a pity!"


    "Alas, who can blame? He asked for it!"


    "They won''t stop until they get the separation method!"


    "Emperor Ao is the same. Just hand over the separation method. It''s a magic power that can be of great use to our demon family!"


    But they don''t know.


    The blood dragon was wronged. All the wronged cried and roared sadly, "I didn''t steal the palace treasure house, and I don''t have any separation method. I... i... I was Yin!"


    "Don''t admit it yet? Emperor Ao, don''t think we dare not kill you!"


    "Trough, you fools, I was framed and I''m innocent!"


    "Hum, everyone can see everything just now. Your separation must have escaped with treasure. Call him back quickly!"


    "You two forced dog demon, that''s not my separation!"


    "... emperor Ao! Tell you again! This is the first elder of the three wolf clan!"


    "Dog demon! Dog demon!"


    "Good courage!"


    "Elder Langsen, calm down. This is not the time to be angry!"


    "Let him hand over his separation method. This magic method is of great use to our demon family for thousands of years!"


    "Yes, Emperor Ao, hand over the separation method!"


    Ao Huang burst into tears and suddenly roared up to the sky, "ah ah..."


    But he was still greeted with a slap!


    A group of demon immortals roared, "fart, separation!"


    Ao Huang, "..."


    Separation!


    Separation!


    If I really know how to separate myself, I''m sure to find a place to work hard and kill you fools after I leave the pass!


    Emperor Ao is wronged!


    A shrill roar in my heart.


    I''m overcast!


    If I find out who did it, I will make him regret coming to this world!


    ...


    ...


    Whoosh.


    A blood light rushed into the depths of the palace.


    The figure was a bloody crow. It flapped its wings and was as fast as lightning. It soon came to a big hall. As soon as it approached, it screamed, "mistress, mistress, the master is finished. It''s bad luck. Now only you can save him. Come out quickly!"


    Boom!


    The bloody crow directly hit the guard array of the hall.


    Strangely, the powerful guard array left only a crow hair, and then the bloody crow blinked. Generally, it appeared after the array and rushed into the hall.


    Half a ring, a shrill scream came out of the hall, "ah... Mistress, are you crazy? Why do you want to pull out the lovely red hair of crows? No..."


    Whoosh!


    Bloody crows darted out of the hall, their feathers fluttering, and their faces were angry.


    In the main hall, Aoqing stepped out of the main hall with an iron look and the boundless Aoqing in front of the waves. At this moment, he restored the posture of the empress of the beast king''s palace, looked at the bloody crow and said with gnashing teeth, "don''t mention that bastard to me, I''ve broken up with him!"


    The bloody crow was stunned. "Mistress, did you hit the tree today?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Aoqing waved, and thunder flashed in the void, hitting the bloody crow.


    Poof


    The bloody crow broke to pieces.


    But strangely, soon the bloody crow reappeared, and screamed with anger, "boil green, you crazy woman, the master doesn''t save in danger. Fortunately, the master tries his best to satisfy you every night. You''re so heartless!"


    Aoqing sneered, "I know his length, but he doesn''t know my depth. Now I understand. I''ll tell you, little blood crow, he can''t satisfy me at all. He''s a Silver Pewter gun head!"


    The bloody crow said angrily, "fart, you call so loud, it''s cool to heaven, I heard it!"


    Boil green noodles with evil spirit, said fiercely, "roll! Roll! Roll!"


    The bloody crow was wronged and said, "Aoqing, now only you can save the dragon. The bloody crow begged you. It''s bad to save the master. He''s very poor. The beast king is too bullying the demon. How can the Dragon bear it when so many people go together!"


    Aoqing looked at the blood crow impatiently.


    A wisp of cold light filled the corners of his mouth, and suddenly sneered, "OK, I''ll go!"


    The blood crow was overjoyed, flapped his wings and said, "hahaha, as long as the mistress is willing to show her cards, the animal king must be afraid of death!"


    Right?


    Aoqing''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Even a pet around you knows my true identity.


    You pretend to be confused with me?


    Emperor Ao, Emperor Ao, I''ll give you a big gift today!


    Soon, Aoqing and blood crow came to the sky outside the city.


    In mid air.


    "Separation, hand it in or not!"


    "Do you admit the crime of stealing the palace treasure house?"


    "Emperor Ao, don''t fight tenaciously. No one can save you today!"


    Keep roaring!


    Popping, popping, popping!


    The blood dragon is full of blood, and the demons below are in a state of competition. After all, the blood of the blood dragon can be regarded as a big baby!


    You can get precious blood while watching the big play!


    Cool!


    The demons were very happy.


    When Aoqing appeared, the blood crow screamed in the air outside the city, "stop! Stop! You bastards, look what you''ve done to the master? Lord long, are you okay? Look, who did I bring!"


    Aoqing stepped forward with an expressionless face.


    Ao Huang opened his wronged eyes and saw Aoqing. There was a touch of ecstasy in his eyes.


    My little darling, you''re here at last. I''m waiting for you!


    The beast king and demon immortals stopped and looked at Aoqing one after another.


    The beast king looked surprised and said to Aoqing softly, "Qing''er, what are you doing here?"


    Aoqing doesn''t care about the beast king at all, but looks at Ao Huang.


    At this moment, no matter how much I hated Ao Huang, I saw the tragedy of Ao Huang, and a love poured out from the depths of Aoqing''s eyes.


    But.


    Think of the previous "Ao emperor"''s unfeeling feelings for himself.


    Aoqing bit his teeth, pointed to the blood dragon with hatred, and said coldly, "I''ll see what happens to this guy!"


    The beast king is a little depressed.


    I don''t understand what the hatred pouring out of Aoqing is. Has emperor Ao ever offended Aoqing?


    But


    The next second, I heard Ao Huang''s anxious voice, "Qing''er, save me!"


    Ga?


    Qing er?


    The beast king was stunned.


    The demon immortals are stupid!


    The demons in the King City trembled and looked at the sky with great excitement.


    I wipe the trough. Shit, there''s something in NIMA!


    Qing''er, what''s the name? This is a very intimate title, and as the king of the beast, the empress of the palace can only be called by the king of the beast himself.


    But now, the blood dragon Ao emperor even calls the empress Zhenggong "Qing''er"!


    This is like a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the internal organs of the demon family!


    According to the current plot development, there is only one truth


    That''s


    The blood dragon Ao emperor slept with the empress of the main palace and wore a sky big green hat to the beast king!


    The beast king is officially an advanced green hat man!


    (wulala, on the third watch, please collect! Also, thank the brothers on the browser for their support. I just saw it today! Thank you!)

 Chapter 165

    The demons were agitated.


    I was really frightened by what emperor Ao did.


    Even the empress of the main palace of the beast king dares to sleep. You''re going to fuck!


    It''s really hard to imagine how huge the psychological shadow area of the beast king at this moment!


    Aoqing''s eyes turned red and shouted angrily, "asshole! Asshole! You still have the face to let me save you? Didn''t you break up with me? Didn''t you want me? Didn''t you want to abandon me? Didn''t you want to be shameless? Aohuang, I Aoqing have made a clean break with you. When you were most proud, you abandoned me, so don''t blame me for not saving you when you were in danger!"


    Ao Huang was confused and worried. He shouted, "Qing''er, what are you talking about? I Ao Huang is loyal to you. Why don''t I want you? How can I give up all the time? Are you dreaming?"


    Aoqing scolded, "have your spring and autumn dream! I took you to steal the palace treasure house just now!"


    Ga?


    This time Ao Huang is really ignorant and has no limit.


    however...


    wait...


    I seem to understand something!


    Ao Huang burst into tears and anxiously explained, "Qing Er, listen to me. The previous blood dragon is not me, but fake by other creatures!"


    Aoqing sneered, "put it on! Put it on my mother! I really believe you hit your head on the tree!"


    Ao Huang cried into the sea again, "Qing''er, you have to believe me, I love you, loyal, I really love..."


    Boom!


    "Enough!"


    The beast king was crazy, and his body gushed out a terrible momentum. Demon power essence columns ran through the world, as if to break the night sky.


    The beast king trembled and his face was very white. He pointed to Aoqing and said in a trembling voice, "Aoqing, you dare to do things that you don''t want to do, you..."


    Aoqing''s eyes are cold.


    This moment of boiling green is really like death.


    If she had a glimmer of hope that the "Ao emperor" could apologize to her, she might save the Ao emperor.


    As the daughter of the head of the ancient Thunder Dragon family, Aoqing has a mysterious card that is enough to save Ao Huang and stay away from the King City together.


    At that time, even if you wander all over the world, Aoqing will recognize it.


    But


    "Emperor Ao, from today on, we really break up!"


    Aoqing broke his heart, tears in his eyes, turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    When the beast king saw that aoqingli ignored him, he became more angry and roared.


    Aoqing glanced at the beast king and said with a sneer, "Aoshan, I married you because I was ordered by the family. I''m going now. Dare you stop me? Hum!"


    After that, the boiled green turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared into the sky.


    The beast king looked twisted and wanted to hurt the killer, but he didn''t move at all.


    Aoqing''s background is far from being an animal king. He can be killed at will!


    Anger filled the beast king''s reason!


    He turned his head, looked at the blood dragon with a murderous look, and roared, "emperor Ao, I swear, I will let you be punished by the most desperate punishment of my demon family!"


    When the beast king spoke, his heart was already dripping blood.


    Aoqing, he dare not kill!


    But emperor Ao, he dare not kill!


    Sir! Second uncle''s! Uncle three!


    A pair of traitors 1! Husband 1! Woman! He dare not kill anyone!


    Is there a green hat like me in the world?


    "Lock the God chain!"


    The beast king waved and roared.


    Behind the beast king, the demon immortals who were angry did not dare to speak. In the blink of an eye, nine terrorist chains with demon patterns appeared in the air and penetrated the whole body of the blood dragon in an instant.


    The blood dragon screamed sadly.


    God damn, God damn, God damn!


    I''m really fucked by the guy who fucked me!


    The blood crow widened his eyes and screamed, "you used the God chain. You''re so cruel!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The beast king dared not kill the blood dragon, but the blood crow had no scruples. Waving, the Demon power filled the air, and the blood crow''s body collapsed in a moment.


    But soon, the blood crow reappeared and ran out screaming, "bastard! Big bastard! Get out! Wait for me, I crow will save Lord long. Lord long, don''t worry, I crow will do everything to save you!"


    The king of the beast drew at the corner of his mouth.


    The demon immortals and the demons below also watched the blood crow leave, all speechless.


    The origin of the blood crow around the blood dragon is really mysterious. He can''t find out his origin and has no combat effectiveness, but


    Just can''t die!


    Even if he dies ten thousand times, he can live ten thousand and one times!


    The beast king''s face twisted again.


    It''s just aohuang Aoqing. Now there''s another blood crow!


    The beast king was quickly burst by the inner suffocating fire. His gloomy eyes stared at the blood dragon and roared, "close into the secret territory of Wuxing mountain and open all penalties. The blood dragon Ao emperor is extremely evil. He can''t be released in this life and this world!"


    The blood dragon shivered all over. This time, he was really afraid!


    If you just suppress him, he is not afraid of the blood dragon!


    But now he is carrying the chain of God, which is the first holy instrument of punishment of the demon family. It is left by the beast God and locked by the chain of God. His demon power will not advance any more, but will be slowly absorbed by the chain of God!


    =Not to mention the five elements mountain in the demon beast mysterious environment, which contains all the pioneers of the demon family since the past dynasties!


    Even if he is the real body of the demon fairy, he will be miserable after entering!


    "Shit, I''m finished!"


    The blood dragon was so lost that he couldn''t speak.


    ...


    ...


    "Tut tut Tut, did I play too much? It seems that I made him a terrible hole this time!"


    Somewhere in the king''s city, Xu mu, who had recovered the body of the ox demon king, looked at the blood dragon taken away by the beast king and demon immortals, and his mouth jerked with a strange color.


    He really didn''t expect that Aoqing should also come and intervene!


    So that emperor Ao''s giving the beast king a green hat broke out, and everyone had to blow up the sky!


    A big play came to an end.


    The King City is not destined to be peaceful tonight.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Xu Mu is still in the aftertaste. The voice of tiger man with surprise comes directly. Xu Mu turns around and sees the son of tiger man.


    "Oh, it''s a tiger!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The son of tiger man was very surprised when he saw Xu mu. "Ha ha, brother Niu, you left the prison. I thought that emperor Ao''s fool was finished now. I was going to catch you in the prison. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "emperor Ao is crazy. The prison array is invalid. I can''t come out. Am I still in there?"


    The son of tiger man didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask. He sighed, "unexpectedly, Emperor Ao dared to go to the main palace of the beast king. It''s crazy!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu also sighed.


    Blood dragon is really a super awesome model of Lao Wang next door!


    "Don''t mention this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the residence of our jinlinghu family and prepare for blood baptism!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Three days later.


    The blood baptism was not delayed because of emperor Ao''s night. It was held as usual.


    On this day, a group of demons gathered, and countless demon families gathered together, waiting to see the big play.


    Xu Mu followed hu man and sat down in the area of Jinling tiger family, waiting for the official opening of blood baptism.


    As time went by, gradually, the top level of the demon clan began to appear one by one, all with great momentum.


    But there was no surprise that all the top levels of the demon clan looked serious. The joy of holding blood baptism in the past disappeared cleanly.


    Are you kidding? The beast king has advanced into the green hat. At this moment, who dares to laugh?


    Smile, smile, smile, it is estimated that you will wait for the fierce blow of the beast king.


    Dare you laugh?


    If you dare to laugh, you are laughing at my green hat!


    Don''t fucking laugh!


    Today, no laughing!


    (hey, hey, in the morning, let''s have a wave of recommendation tickets? Thank you for the reward of "Qiangzi 388". Bye!)

 Chapter 166

    The beast king looked gloomy and sat down with a group of demon immortals. His fierce eyes scanned all demon families.


    At this time, the beast king''s nerves were very sensitive. After he noticed the solemnity of the ten thousand demons, he was calm.


    Before the auspicious hour, all the demon families are waiting.


    Xu Mu and hu man''s son are making fun of each other in a low voice.


    Xu mu, with a lazy breath, narrowed his eyes while chatting with the son of tiger man, while checking the so-called Tianjiao of the demon family.


    "Brother Niu, do you remember what I told you?"


    The tiger man''s son looked excited.


    This baptism of blood may be the starting point for him to dominate the demon family.


    Xu Mu actually went in one ear and out the other. He heard the speech, and then frowned and looked away to his left.


    Just after turning his head, Xu Mu saw a pair of eyes full of killing and hatred, staring at himself.


    There was a sense of looking at the dead in his eyes.


    Wolf Li!


    The son of tiger man seemed to feel it too. He looked at wolf Li and whispered coldly, "brother Niu, don''t panic. Blood baptism is very important. Even if he is even more horizontal, he doesn''t dare to be rude on this scene. Moreover, with my elders of Jinling tiger family, three wolf families are nothing!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    But being stared at by the wolf, I always feel a little depressed.


    He raised his middle finger to the wolf, and Xu Mu stretched out two fingers, which means "you weak chicken still owe me 20 million!"!


    Wolf Li''s face changed and became more gloomy. His face was distorted in an instant. He waited for Xu Mu fiercely. Wolf Li opened his mouth and said silently word by word, "bastard, wait for me. You''ll be dead if you go into the secret place"!


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Suddenly, the tiger man''s son showed his fear, and the fear on his face flashed away. He whispered to Xu mu, "brother Niu, don''t move, a Guda appears!"


    Xu Mu took a puzzled look at the son of tiger man. Looking into his eyes, he saw a demon family with a strange painting style.


    Patterned animal skin skirt!


    A big black stick!


    The upper body, which is not covered by clothes, is all muscles containing explosive power.


    He looks even more strange. He says the dragon is not a dragon and the tiger is not a tiger. In short, it is the characteristic of many monsters. It seems that he has brought all the goods.


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    How was NIMA born? Do demons still like to play hybridization?


    What makes Xu Mu very strange is that it seems that after the emergence of a Gu Da, many demon families sat up and looked away with fear. None of them dared to look at a Gu.


    Even if it was wolf Li, he wanted to eat his goods. His murderous eyes showed a serious expression and no longer stared at himself.


    Xu Mu''s interest increased greatly. He preached to the son of tiger man, "what''s the origin of this bone?"


    Tiger man''s son''s lips moved slightly, but he didn''t even look at Xu mu. He was serious as if he had settled down and secretly preached to Xu mu, "brother Niu, please pay attention. Every time a Guda appears, it is almost a disaster day for our demon family. It''s the so-called big event, a Guda, be quiet and don''t talk. This is the experience accumulated by our demon family!"


    "Don''t look at him as if he was forced. His IQ is not high. In fact, ah Gu''s strength, even the beast king, is not his opponent if he is really serious!"


    Ouch!


    Xu Mu was really shocked this time.


    The beast king is the triple strength of the demon and fairy. This bone fight is so powerful? The beast king is not an opponent?


    The son of tiger man sighed, "a Gu DA has multiple identities. One of them is the executor of the rules. The last time a Gu Da held a sacrificial ceremony, he appeared behind him. The son of dragon Qing didn''t notice and was still chatting with his partners, so it was a tragedy. A Dragon''s tail was cut off by a Gu Da!"


    "Even if the Holy Son of Longqing is the beast king''s nephew, he doesn''t dare to say no. now you know why we are so afraid of him?"


    Xu Muruo thought.


    A Guda has begun to inspect the site. Where he looked, he was silent and the needle could be heard. After a Guda came, all the demon families held their breath and their scalp was numb. They would not breathe until a Guda went far.


    Gradually, a Gu Da scanned this area for a week. Some dull and cute eyes were stunned for a while, two hot gases came out of his nose, and turned to patrol other areas.


    All the demons in this area were relaxed and smiled.


    Emma, the evil star is gone.


    Wolf Li took a deep breath, then seemed to think of something, and continued to launch eye attacks on Xu mu, sometimes accompanied by silent curses.


    Around wolf Li, a group of three little friends of the wolf family noticed the strange appearance of wolf Li. When they saw Xu mu, they all suddenly realized.


    Cow demon!


    That cow demon must be the bastard who almost killed brother Li!


    The three wolf demons were filled with righteous indignation and glared at Xu Mu one after another.


    Xu Mu was really depressed by them.


    The cold in his eyes flashed away, and he looked at the wolf with an expressionless look. Xu Mu suddenly showed a smile on his mouth.


    A group of spicy chicken and weak chicken dare to pretend to be forced in front of me?


    Stare at me, right?


    Trying to kill me, right?


    Then I will meet your wishes!


    Xu Mu opened the system, checked his attribute bar, then pulled it to the bottom, looked at the four words [absolute hatred], and laughed constantly.


    The tiger man son, who has been paying attention to Xu mu for fear that Xu Mu will explode, suddenly burst into his heart when he saw Xu Mu''s bad smile.


    Tiger man''s first feeling is that the cow demon is going to do something!


    The tiger man''s son is very anxious.


    Now is the critical moment of blood baptism. In addition, ah Guda appears for inspection. If anyone dares to make trouble, even if it is just a verbal abuse, the end will be very miserable!


    "Brother Niu, endure the wind and waves for a while!"


    The son of tiger man preached and dissuaded.


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t worry, I will never pay attention to them!"


    The tiger man''s son smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Xu Mu smiles badly.


    Why should I ignore them? A good play will be staged later. I''m still waiting to see the big play.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are about to turn on [absolute hatred]. Once this attribute is turned on, you will be 100% hated by Wolf monsters, which will lead to unpredictable consequences. Please think twice!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you have shielded absolute hatred before. When you open it, you have the following options: first, completely remove the shielding, second, remove 50% of the shielding, and third, automatically select the shielding object. Please select the host!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that even if you only remove the shielding of a wolf demon, you will spend 10000 reputation points next time you shield absolute hatred!"


    Hehe, what I didn''t say, of course, I choose to automatically select shielding.


    In an instant, the system interface flashed the names of the tracks, with images and a box next to them. In each box, there was a palm print.


    "Those with palm prints are shielded, right? Well... Wolf Li, I found you!"


    Xu Mu saw the portrait of wolf Li.


    He glanced lazily and still stared at his wolf Li. Xu Mu directly lifted the shielding of [absolute hatred] against wolf Li.


    At this time, wolf Li is performing [cold look violence must kill skill].


    But soon, a strange feeling made wolf Li tremble all over, and his soul was gradually filled with a magical force.


    For a moment, the wolf''s fierce expression changed


    (ask for the recommended ticket, alas... Thank you for [dragon awakening 388 reward!])

 Chapter 167

    Absolute hatred, blessing to wolf Li.


    Originally, wolf Li hated Xu Mu thousands of times, but now, it has become hatred and then + infinity!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wolf had no reason at all, his eyes were full of endless madness, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    The cow demon


    damn!


    Kill!


    Kill the cow demon!


    That cow demon damn 10000 times!


    As a wolf, the only goal is to kill the cow demon!


    Kill! Kill!


    Boom!


    Among all the demons, the wolf roared fiercely, and a thrilling momentum poured out all over his body. His eyes stared at Xu mu, and his body rushed out with a whoosh.


    "Die!"


    The wolf roared wildly.


    The monstrous demon force swept out, causing the wolves to retreat where they passed.


    Many demon families opened their mouths and watched wolf Li''s body flee out, stunned one by one.


    Sleeping trough, ouch, sleeping trough!


    Do it, wolf Li did it!


    Sir, how dare he do it? Doesn''t he know what the occasion is?


    Not to mention the beast king and other high-level demons, let''s say our ah Guda


    Wolf Li, wolf Li, did you go out without taking medicine!


    The demons were difficult to restrain and showed pity one by one.


    A group of wolf demons of the three wolf clan have been running with tears. They want to stop the wolf, but they don''t dare. They just feel


    In the distance, there was a terrible sharp breath, which filled the air


    The wolf demons were pale.


    The son of tiger man sat beside Xu mu with an excited face.


    He was also surrounded by the fierce action of the wolf, but after the circle, there was endless ecstasy.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    "Brother Niu, don''t move!"


    The son of tiger man quickly reminded Xu mu.


    At this time.


    A voice with a strange trill rang through.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Wolf fierce God color with crazy, at this time has been close to Xu mu.


    His fist lit up.


    His limbs bulged.


    His heart is about to explode.


    However, just as his body was approaching Xu mu, Xu Mu looked at him expressionless and shook his head.


    Boom!


    A black light flashed, and the whole body of wolf Li seemed to be hit by a moving mountain. When the time was fixed, you could clearly see an iron bar clinging to wolf Li''s mouth, blood splashing everywhere, and white teeth popping one by one.


    Boom!


    The wolf''s fierce body was blown away, and the blood seemed to turn into a rain of blood.


    Bang!


    After hitting the seat, the wolf screamed continuously, and his body rolled down. The demons on the seat were scared and dispersed one after another.


    A Guda stood in front of Xu mu, like a super bodyguard. He looked at wolf Li with cute eyes, opened his mouth and said, "move... Do it! Find... Find... Fight ah... Fight ah..."


    Xu Mu sprayed a little for a moment.


    At the beginning, Xu Mu thought that Aguda brought the famous sound effect of Kung Fu Emperor Bruce Lee.


    Now Xu Mu understands.


    This NIMA doesn''t have its own sound effect!


    Nima must have a severe stutter!


    After a Gu finished playing, he threw a big black stick, glanced at the demons, and left slowly in the trembling eyes of the demons.


    The demons looked at the miserable wolf and sighed.


    Fool Bi, ah Guda was there. You dare to be so presumptuous. I don''t know where you jumped out of your evil courage!


    The tiger roared, "cool!"


    Seeing the wolf is unlucky, the tiger is better than shooting!


    Xu Mu smiled, "the cool is still ahead!"


    After spending 10000 reputation points, Xu Mu blocked absolute hatred.


    Lying on the ground, the wolf Li''s eyes recovered and struggled to get up. Under the gaze of the wolf demon, the wolf Li blankly touched the swollen old high cheap, and suddenly scolded, "lying in the slot, who beat me? Woo..."


    Before they finished, a group of wolf demons hurried forward, covered their mouths, winked, and pulled the wolves back to their seats.


    "Brother Li, are you crazy?"


    The wolf demons looked at the wolf with great concern.


    The wolf''s face was gloomy and his eyes were furious, but he instinctively noticed a trace of something wrong.


    Everything just now didn''t appear in his mind. He just remembered that he was staring at the dead cow demon, and then


    Then there''s no more!


    The next memory is to wake up and get up, and it seems to have been beaten by something.


    "Who hit me?"


    Wolf Li''s teeth were broken, his words were leaking, and his heart hated him even more!


    The wolf demons thought that wolf Li had just suffered from something crazy, and they pitied him one after another, and then began to explain to wolf Li.


    After hearing this, the wolf was stunned and forced on the spot.


    He was frightened by his evil courage and trembled all over.


    He finally knew why so many demon families looked at themselves like crazy people with pity.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with me?"


    Wolf Li began to doubt himself.


    The demons thought it was just a small episode and soon left it behind.


    But


    Suddenly, the wolf screamed again.


    He broke away from the wolf demons in an instant, roared and roared. With his own momentum, he rushed to the sky and killed Xu mu.


    Strong killing intention, clearly tell the demons!


    I''m going to kill cattle today. Don''t fucking stop me!


    "Kill!"


    The wolf''s shrill sign sounded.


    The demons were stunned and then scolded.


    "Shit, come back?"


    "Is wolf Li Shengzi possessed?"


    "Die, this is!"


    "Shh..."


    The strange smell came again.


    The wolf approached Xu Mu fiercely.


    Moving sound effects continue to sound.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Bang!


    The black iron bar, with a speed hard to find by the naked eye, fell on the left shoulder of wolf Li.


    Click, it''s the sound of broken bones.


    With a roar, it was the sound of the wolf slamming into the seat.


    Oh, it was the wolf''s scream.


    A Gu Da''s eyes were filled with a faint killing intention, stared at the wolf and said, "move... Do it! Find... Find... Fight... Ah, ah, ah... No... Don''t make any more mistakes!"


    Ah Gu left after playing.


    Wolf Li''s eyes once again recovered Qingming, looked up blankly, got up silently in the pity eyes of the demons, endured the sharp pain and returned to his seat.


    "Or did ah Gu beat me?"


    The wolf asked the wolf demons reluctantly.


    The wolf demons nodded with a pair of nervous eyes.


    The wolf was almost crazy.


    In his fiery eyes, he looked at Xu mu.


    He went crazy twice. He shot at the dead cow demon!


    what the fuck!


    There must be something in here. I don''t know!


    What is it


    (ask for recommended tickets! Ah, ah, ah...)

 Chapter 168

    "Meditation!"


    "Meditation!"


    Wolf Li stopped looking at Xu mu. He felt that the cow demon was about to become his own demon. He kept muttering to himself and began to hypnotize himself.


    I couldn''t understand why I went crazy. The wolf was fierce, nervous and careful.


    But after half a ring, wolf Li, who was reciting the word "meditation", suddenly looked up.


    With red eyes and a frenzy, he ran out to Xu Mu again.


    "Kill!"


    The demons were about to explode when they saw the wolf''s fierce action!


    I''ll go to your uncle''s Kirin arm. What the hell are you doing with wool? Even if you go crazy twice, you still come now? Aren''t you really afraid of being stabbed to death by a Gu hitting Shaxing?


    Although the strong ah Gu DA has a bad brain, he also knows what provocation is!


    You are provoking ah Guda now!


    Once there were so many demon compatriots who didn''t believe in evil provocation, ah Guda, all of them were turned into dead force by "Ah Da ah ah ah!"!


    Didn''t you fucking learn a lesson from such a painful history of blood and tears?


    "Brother li..."


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    "My brother li..."


    The wolf demons are very sad, but they are not wolf Li''s opponents one by one. How can they stop them? They can only hope that ah Gu will hurry back to his nest after the patrol.


    But


    Is our a Guda classmate such an irresponsible demon?


    Absolutely not!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Like the wolf''s fierce calling beast, a Gu Da appeared with his big black stick like lightning. Cyclones gushed from the black roll, and a stick hit the wolf''s fierce chest.


    Click, click!


    The wolf screamed miserably, his chest and abdomen sank rapidly, and his blood gushed wildly. He almost spit out a blood river. In a twinkling, wolf Li returned to his feng shui treasure land and lay on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    A Gu Da didn''t stay cute this time. His evil eyes looked at the wolf, and he was silent for a while, and a stick blew on the ground.


    Boom


    In the blink of an eye, a bone hit the earth in front of him and formed a huge deep hole as if there was no bottom line.


    The ground cracked and spread boundlessly.


    The black stick knocked on the big hole, and ah Gu looked at the demons who didn''t dare to look at it, as if he was saying.


    See?


    It annoyed me, Guda. This is the end.


    Hum!


    Carrying the black stick, a Gu stared at the wolf badly, shook and walked away.


    The demon clan looked at the wolf who didn''t know life and death and sighed constantly.


    "Die!"


    "Damn it, the wolf Li Shengzi is suffering from psychosis. It''s really a wonder in the world!"


    "Ah Gu''s anger is about to reach the peak. Don''t die again, wolf Li Shengzi!"


    Wow.


    The wolf demons came, hurriedly picked up the wolf and quickly pulled back to the wolf family seat.


    After a long time, wolf Li opened his eyes.


    After waking up, the wolf''s dull eyes looked at the blue sky and said, "I''m sick again?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Brother Li, why don''t you leave!"


    "Yes, otherwise, you''ll do it again..."


    "Ah Guda is estimated to kill you!"


    "Brother Li, it''s important to see a doctor!"


    Wolf demons dissuade one after another.


    The wolf''s fierce face twisted.


    Leave?


    How many years have I been looking forward to this blood baptism? Say leave and leave?


    No!


    Kill me and don''t go!


    "The wolf God is on the, please bless me, old man!"


    Wolf Li prayed piously in his heart.


    For a long time


    Wolf Li was overjoyed. After such a long time, he didn''t get sick. Did he get well?


    The wolf demons were always vigilant, and they were also quietly relieved at this time.


    All the demon families looked at wolf Li and did nothing. They just wanted to see if wolf Li would continue to die.


    Xu mu, the tiger man''s son is about to fly.


    Looking at the wolf, the tiger man son chirped his mouth and said, "I''m really laughing to death. Unfortunately, it''s gone!"


    Xu Mu snorted softly, lying lazily on the back of the seat, narrowed his eyes and said, "how can it be gone? I see, it''s the first act. Next, it''s time for the second act!"


    Act two?


    Sleeping trough, and act two?


    Just as the son of tiger man looked stunned.


    Suddenly, the wolf howled for the fourth time.


    "Kill!"


    The demons were shocked.


    The wolf demons were unprepared and stretched out their hands in vain, but they could only catch the wolf hair left by the wolf.


    Tiger Mansheng''s eyes are almost protruding. He looks at Xu mu in disbelief and suddenly feels something wrong.


    Sir, there is really a second act. Did brother Niu make all this?


    But how is this possible?


    The tiger is incredible.


    The summoning beast Aguda was officially launched.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Bang!


    With a roar, the black stick threw it into the wolf''s fierce right arm.


    Bone fracture! Blood!


    A Gu was still angry and strode forward, kicking the wolf fiercely one foot at a time.


    "Let you not... Listen... Listen!"


    Ah Gu stared at the wolf angrily.


    Then, with a look of gloom, he walked aside.


    I looked at wolf Li with my eyes. That means, you bold bastard, I won''t go. If you have seed, you come again!


    then.


    Under a Gu Da''s eyes.


    In the numb eyes of the demon clan.


    The wolf snapped and he got up.


    He raised his head tremblingly.


    The wolf snapped, and he trembled and spit out a word.


    "Kill!"


    With a howl, the wolf went straight to Xu mu.


    In that vision, with a towering hatred, he was determined not to stop until he killed Xu mu.


    Ah Gu is out of breath.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Black stick flash!


    The wolf''s body was blown away and his arms and legs were broken!


    The field was full of bright red blood from wolf Li, and wolf Li was still spraying wildly.


    A Gu Da gasped and stared, and his hand holding the black stick kept exerting force.


    Wolf demons yelled in their hearts. They wanted to rush to save wolf Li, but they didn''t dare.


    The demons swallowed their saliva, looked at the wolf, looked at it, and looked incredible in their eyes.


    No mistake!


    Wolf Li stood up again.


    Wolf Li charged at Xu Mu again.


    Wolf Li''s signature sound howled again!


    "Kill!"


    The wolf with broken legs is fierce and limps. He is still unaware of the severe pain!


    Rush to Xu mu, hatred is above all else!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    A Gu DA can''t bear it!


    The black stick flashed wildly, and the wolf was blasted away.


    A Gu stepped forward and directly stood in front of wolf Li. The breath swept wolf Li, and the killing opportunities spread out.


    "Brother Li, wake up..."


    The wolf demons roared in their hearts.


    "No more..."


    The demons murmured in their hearts.


    But absolute hatred is above all else!


    The wolf raised his head, bypassed a Gu Da who stood beside him like an iron tower, and climbed towards Xu Mu step by step


    A Gu was stunned by the wolf''s fierce Xiaoqiang spirit.


    The demons were shocked by the wolf.


    God damn it!


    It''s sunny!


    Even if your teeth are broken!


    My face is swollen!


    Broken arms!


    Lame legs!


    Blood spit three and a half pounds!


    You can only walk on your stomach!


    You''re going to charge at that cow demon and shout kill!


    What the hell do you have against that cow demon?


    Did he dump your sister or break your sister again!


    (well, please collect! Please recommend!)

 Chapter 169

    "Bastard!"


    Demon clan high-rise stand.


    They can naturally see what the demons see.


    At this time, the beast king whispered and scolded. He looked at the three demon immortals of the wolf family with a bad complexion, and his eyes gradually became cold. "Wolf Sen, this is the son you are proud of? What does he look like now?"


    The faces of the three demon immortals of the wolf clan were sweating wildly.


    In fact, the mind is already ignorant.


    Wolf Li is not only the pride of their three wolves, but also their treasure.


    But now, they want to slap the wolf until he wakes up.


    Langsen inhaled the air conditioner and explained, "maybe Langli''s cultivation has gone wrong!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    The other two three wolf demon immortals quickly agreed.


    The beast king snorted coldly, but his face was still extremely gloomy.


    Although no demon dared to joke that he was the green hat, what wolf Li did at this moment still made the beast king extremely upset.


    For the first time, the beast king didn''t want to brush the sense of existence. He just wanted the auspicious time of blood baptism to come quickly.


    "Beast king, please stop ah gu!"


    Langsen suddenly changed his face.


    Because he saw, ah Gu''s eyes were full of fierce light, and the strong cyclone flickered endlessly on the black stick.


    Nima is going to make a big move!


    The king narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Langsen and the other two demon fairies of the three wolves were anxious.


    Because of the beast king''s mood, they didn''t do it before.


    But at this time, seeing the change of ah Guda, they couldn''t help it.


    Even in his heart, the three demon immortals of Langsen are very afraid of ah Gu, but


    Damn it, ah Gu beat this silly thing. This time, it will beat the wolf to death!


    Whoosh!


    Langsen was in the air, and in an instant he rushed to a Gu da. At this time, the black stick in a Gu Da''s hand also hit the wolf''s fierce head with great force!


    "Stop!"


    Langsen was stunned. Without any scruples, he tried his best. Taotao demon force ran through and stopped the black stick falling from ah Gu''s hand.


    A Gu shivered and stepped back two steps.


    But.


    Soon ah Gu Da turned his head and looked at Langsen. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He didn''t care about the identity of Langsen demon fairy at all. He roared and mysterious lines appeared under the red upper body skin of ah Gu da.


    Langsen''s pupils narrowed and his heart trembled. He shouted, "ah Guda, don''t be crazy!"


    "You... You... Dare to stop me?"


    A Gu roared, and a terrible momentum emerged from him and attacked the demon fairy wolf Sen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ah Guda seemed to be crazy, and his strength turned over many times.


    The mysterious lines on his body flash wildly.


    When the black stick attacked the air, it set off a magnificent sound. The endless demon force was like the bombing of mountains and rivers, rolling towards the wolf forest.


    It''s better than Langsen. At this time, the scalp is numb and the mind keeps sending out alert signals.


    A Gu Da''s mysterious taboo is better than the blood dragon!


    It''s just that ah Gu''s brain is a little windy, and he''s very cute, so he''s not very famous.


    But in fact, the top level of the demon clan is mostly afraid of ah gu!


    This is the most unique and independent existence in the history of a demon family!


    Because his strength seems to have no margin at all


    "Damn it!"


    Langsen roared angrily in his heart.


    The arm stretched out and the demon force rolled out.


    But the outbreak of ah Gu''s fight can''t be taken lightly!


    Boom--


    The extremely overbearing power suddenly collapsed Langsen''s Demon power, and the huge black stick with residual shadows directly rushed to Langsen''s arm.


    Click!


    Langsen''s arm was broken, his face turned white, and he couldn''t help retreating with all his strength.


    A Gu Da was unreasonable and showed his evil spirit in his eyes. He looked at Langsen fiercely and strode out.


    The other two demon immortals of the three wolves looked crazy and looked at the beast king with praying eyes.


    Between the lightning and flint, the beast king shouted with a gloomy look, "ah Gu Da, stop!"


    Boom!


    The black stick stagnated three inches on Langsen''s forehead.


    The wind swept continuously, blowing the hair on Langsen''s face close to his cheek.


    Langsen looked frightened and almost peed.


    If this stick is implemented, his end will be very miserable.


    The demons were stimulated by this development.


    Ah Guda!


    This is a Guda!


    None of them dare provoke ah Guda!


    Ah Guda, who even the demon fairy directly ignores!


    Tanima is awesome!


    Wolf Sen looked at the king of the beast with gratitude and said to a Gu, "a Gu Da, I promise wolf Li won''t get sick again!"


    "Hum!"


    A Gu snorted, and there was a trace of air flow between his nose. Some were not cool enough.


    Langsen didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurried to Langli''s body and grabbed the fainted Langli. His angry feet were about to leave.


    Before leaving, Langsen''s eyes looked at Xu mu with a murderous opportunity.


    If he changed the venue and scene, he would now let the little dead cow demon in front of him pay a painful price.


    Langsen naturally heard about the story of wolf Li and cow demon, but he didn''t take it seriously before, because as long as wolf Li strolled around the baptism of blood, the demon fairy road can be expected when he came back!


    The fierce wolf will be beyond the reach of the cow demon at that time!


    However, I didn''t expect that this indulgence would produce such a scourge!


    "Dead cow demon, wait for me!"


    Langsen scolded Xu mu in his heart.


    Then turn around and leave quickly.


    But the look in the eyes of the goods made Xu Mu very unhappy.


    Sir, you dare stare at me!


    Not satisfied, right?


    It''s not fun enough, is it?


    Then I''ll play with you again!


    A touch of sarcasm poured out of the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu opened his absolute hatred. This time, he was facing Langsen.


    So a howl began.


    "Kill!"


    But this time, the howling was not wolf Li, but demon fairy wolf Sen!


    The demons were completely ignorant.


    Watching Langsen get rid of Langli and rush to Xu mu, the demons instantly felt that their brain cells were not enough!


    Oh, sleeping trough, what kind of wonderful work is this NIMA to make such a wonderful scene?


    After the wolf is fierce, is the demon fairy wolf Sen crazy?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    A Guda sound effect begins to play in a loop.


    Boom!


    The black stick hit Langsen and was beaten by a Gu who aroused real fire without mercy.


    Demon fairy duet, three wolf family demon fairy wolf Sen.


    He was beaten by a Gu and became a dead force. He saw that he had more air in and less air out.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    The beast king trembled all over.


    He didn''t expect that Wolfson dared to be so bold. Is this NIMA a complication after the advanced green hat? A sharp decline in dignity?


    They are provoking the majesty of the king!


    "Beast king, please listen to me!"


    A demon fairy of the wolf clan got up in a panic and began to explain, "elder Langsen must be... Ah! Kill!"


    However, before the goods could say a word completely, they suddenly showed great hatred. Their eyes swished at Xu mu. With a roar of killing Yi Wanjun, they ran straight to Xu mu.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Finally, the demon fairy of the wolf family with three songs looked confused and forced.


    Then, his face turned into a face of hatred. He got up and charged at Xu Mu!


    "Kill!"


    A strong killing machine soared into the sky!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    A bone is howling!


    The momentum of the body has been rising and has never converged and subsided!


    Two sticks fly the two demon immortals of the wolf family. A Gu shivers with encouragement, "you... You... Big... Bold!"


    The beast king was a little dull, and the other demon immortals wanted to cover their faces.


    As for the demons, they had nothing to say except swallowing their saliva.


    Even if the wolf is crazy!


    As a demon fairy, Langsen is also crazy!


    Then went crazy, two demon immortals!


    Your uncle!


    Where is this NIMA [demon to crazy], which is absolutely forced to be an ethnic genetic disease [super demon to crazy]!


    Act one, act two, happy curtain call!


    You''re doing the third act now?


    Three wolves, you really put on an invincible play for me!


    (thank you [Moya 100 reward! Thanks!], well, in the morning, come and recommend it?)

 Chapter 170

    The beast king is angry!


    Get up, give a low shout and wave your big hand. Suddenly, the monstrous demon force swept the whole venue!


    Even if you''re forced to be an advanced green hat.


    I''ve endured it until now.


    But what kind of wool are you three wolves doing?


    I know that this is the critical moment of blood baptism. For blood baptism, I have to come out with a fresh and green hat. Such a solemn and serious occasion is extremely important for our demon family. You should do it again and again!


    Have you ever paid attention to me, the beast king?


    "Stop it all!"


    The beast king roared.


    The demon force rolled out and directly rolled up all the wolf demons of the three wolf families.


    As strong as the three demon immortals of Langsen, just after returning to consciousness, they also showed the color of horror and fear, and dared not move one after another. The beast king allowed them to get together with the younger generation of the three wolf families.


    A group of sad wolf demons stood blankly on a blank field. Up to now, they can''t understand how things could be like this.


    Looking at the dizzy wolf Li, the wolf demons are very bitter.


    Today should have been the big day for their three wolves.


    Only when the holy son Wolf Li returns from the baptism of blood, their three wolf families will usher in a once-in-a-thousand-year demon genius, not to mention the Megatron demon alliance!


    Unfortunately, now


    It has become a big day for the three wolves!


    But it''s the most fucking humiliating day for thousands of years!


    "Ah Guda, look at them!"


    The beast king glanced at the wolf demons with cold eyes, and then ordered ah Guda.


    "Ah ah... Ah Da!"


    A Gu Da muttered a few words with some dissatisfaction, but he still obediently stood at the place where the wolf demons were, and his eyes recovered their foolish appearance. But at this moment, the wolf demons no longer felt that a Gu Da''s expression was very stupid.


    I just feel chilly all over. I always feel that the dark stick will poke over at the next moment!


    The demons still have a lot to say.


    I really enjoyed the big play today.


    Brothers of the three wolves, you''ve worked hard. You let us see what the real silly ratio is like!


    Salute you again!


    We won''t forget you!


    The demon people will not forget you!


    You are all good!


    Of course, many demon families also pay attention to Xu Mu and always feel a little incredible.


    What did the cow demon do to the wrath demon? Can you make the three wolves lose their mind to this point? This is so terrible!


    "Brother Niu, you didn''t do this, did you?"


    Tiger man Shengzi still has a headache from his previous speculation. He couldn''t help but ask quietly.


    Xu Muyi waved his hand and said, "how is it possible? Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t do that!"


    Right?


    Tiger man''s son chirped his mouth.


    Although Xu Mu denied it, seeing the smile in Xu Mu''s eyes, hu man''s son still felt that everything just now was made by brother Niu.


    At the thought of this, the son of tiger man was chilly and began to feel whether his previous plan was reliable or not.


    There are so many stupid cows in the alliance, but this is the only one


    Evil door!


    What a fucking evil!


    ...


    ...


    time lapse.


    There was a lesson from the three eyed wolf family. For a time, the demon families didn''t dare to make a noise.


    This blood baptism finally reached the auspicious time set by the ancestors of the demon family in a very strange atmosphere.


    The beast king''s gloomy expression, quietly relaxed, and then suddenly got up.


    Behind him, the demon immortals also got up one after another, and the demon families all looked in a direction with respect and faces.


    There, a brilliant figure appeared. In the blink of an eye, it revealed its body, but it was a big hand.


    However, the big hand has nine fingers, and the middle door is wide open, with a huge hole in the palm.


    "The son of the demon clan!"


    The beast king looked at the demons indifferently and drank low.


    The tiger man''s son stepped out first with an excited face. Then, the dragon family sat at the table. A demon family wearing a Dragon Robe and a human body but with a blue dragon tail also stepped out.


    This is the Dragon Festival!


    Next, the Holy Son of the violent bear family, Xiong Hai!


    Thunder lion, god elephant, dark spirit leopard


    Many holy sons gathered together in the awe of the demon family.


    Then


    Facing the strange eyes of many demon families, wolf Li was kicked up by the wolf demons. He walked forward with dazed eyes.


    The beast king took a fierce look at the wolf and jerked at the corners of his mouth. He snorted with an ugly look. Then he shouted in a deep voice, "you are all the Tianjiao of our demon family. This blood baptism is an opportunity for you to take off. Remember, blood baptism is no small matter. You need to be very careful when you are in the mysterious beast territory!"


    The sons nodded together.


    "The other alliance demons who have signed up for the blood baptism can now come forward. As long as they can make the nine finger gate shine a little light, even an inch of light, they are qualified to enter the beast mystery!"


    The beast king''s voice has just fallen.


    In the dragon''s seat, a young dragon looked excited and gave a low drink. He flashed out directly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the nine finger gate.


    Rolling demon force swept out.


    Boom!


    There was a deep sound from the nine finger gate, and then the dragon shaped fingers flashed a glimmer of Zhang Xu.


    The beast king smiled gently, "Longyuan is qualified enough to enter!"


    "Thank the beast king!"


    Longyuan, a young man of the Dragon nationality, was overjoyed. He bowed to the beast king and walked to the son of Longqing.


    Then, one by one, the demon families who had signed up for the blood baptism kept going out for qualification tests.


    Those who didn''t pass the test were very depressed and felt wronged. Those who passed the test began to look for the son of their own family, with an expression that I am the little brother of the son of God.


    The descendants of the nine beast gods in the demon clan alliance are the most noble, while the rest of the demon clan are eligible to enter the beast mysterious realm unless they awaken the blood of the monster ancestor god.


    For example, a fat man who looks like a ball and trembles when walking.


    The appearance of the fat man was a little silly, because he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck are you doing?


    You bastard put on such a big green hat today. It''s almost pressing his eyes. What is it for?


    You have a fart shape there!


    Don''t you know that the beast king has just advanced to the green hat?


    Are you laughing at the broken heart of the beast king when you show up in such a aboveboard green hat?


    Sure enough, he saw the beast king''s look change wildly, his evil spirit showed on his face, and looked at the fat man fiercely.


    If it''s not blood baptism now, the beast king will immediately let the fat man know how to be a true, good and beautiful three good good demon!


    The fat man, with the biggest look of Lao Tzu, staggered to the nine finger gate.


    Then he spit out a word, "Luo..."


    As soon as the demons were stunned, they were shocked to see that a white light suddenly lit up behind the nine finger gate before they knew whether the goods were talking or burping.


    That''s


    The light of demon ancestral God!


    "My God..."


    "Unexpectedly awakened the ancestral blood. What ethnic group does the fat man come from?"


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "As soon as our demon family awakens the ancestral blood, we can immediately become the son, this guy..."


    The demons were excited.


    The beast king was also dull. His anger dissipated. He looked at the fat man with a stiff expression, squeezed out a smiling face and said with a dry smile, "very good, little guy, do you have an ethnic group?"


    The fat man glanced at the beast king. Then, with a cold hum, he didn''t bird the beast king. He staggered aside, cocked one leg, raised his head slightly and squinted at the distance.


    Such a foolhardy look, such a disrespectful attitude


    The beast king began to roar in his heart!


    Damn bastard, damn bastard, what bad luck have I had recently? Wave after wave of slapping and wheezing, my face is fucking swollen!


    The beast king wants to get angry.


    But I can''t get angry and feel more depressed.


    The eyes flickered for a while, and finally shouted darkly, "is there any more?"


    The tiger man''s son looked anxious and turned his head to the seat of Jinling tiger family. When he saw Xu mu on the seat and his lazy face, he almost spurted blood.


    Sleeping trough, brother Niu, what are you waiting for? Get out!


    Xu Mu got up.


    Walk towards the nine finger gate.


    But before he could take a few steps, suddenly, a gloomy and murderous voice sounded:


    "The beast king, I three wolves, put forward a request to the alliance with my contribution in the next hundred years, and prohibit this demon from entering the beast mysterious land!"


    (thank you for [xuanbo] 100 reward, [symbol brother] 100 reward, [hadron] 100 reward, [-] 99 + 99 reward, [left eye Jun 999 reward], [how to smile 999 reward], [frustrate] 100 reward, thank you! Others can''t see, thank you, if you rest on Sunday, I''ll pay you more!)

 Chapter 171

    Xu Mu stopped and narrowed his eyes.


    It''s the demon fairy of the wolf family, Langsen!


    At this time, Langsen looked at Xu mu with cold killing and hatred in his eyes. His voice was resolute. The same was true for the other two demon immortals of the three wolf families. All wolf demons glared at Xu mu with joy in their eyes.


    I three wolves, but the big family of the monster alliance.


    Far from you, a calf demon, can imagine!


    Even if you are strong enough? Under the big pool of the alliance, you can''t even excite a water flower!


    And soon after Langsen''s voice fell.


    A cold voice, impressively sounded one after another.


    "I, the violent bear family, also put forward a request for contribution in the next hundred years to prohibit this demon from entering the beast mysterious land!"


    "Dragon reconsideration!"


    "Thunder lion clan!"


    "Gods and elephants!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The nine groups of the demon beast alliance, except the demon fairy of the jinlinghu family, all the other demon fairy leaders have asked to prohibit Xu Mu from entering the mysterious beast territory!


    The contribution they put forward in the next century is also very important.


    The nine ethnic groups are like nine cards to the demon beast alliance. They are an important source whether they are fighting or funding the demon alliance.


    They put forward that at the cost of contribution in the next 100 years, they will work for the monster alliance free of charge in the next 100 years!


    Although the beast king is also a dragon, he has retired from the position of leader of the dragon since he became the beast king.


    However, although he was not the leader of the dragon clan, the beast king felt the same for his brother''s request at this time.


    This is the first time for the beast king to seriously look at Xu mu.


    This cow demon that has caused a stir in the demon clan recently!


    It is said that wolf Li was beaten into a dead dog by the cow demon. If the blood dragon didn''t appear that day, maybe wolf Li would be very miserable!


    This cow demon is too abnormal!


    If he is the descendant of any of the nine beast gods, he is destined to be brilliant in the demon beast alliance.


    But


    Who made you a cow demon!


    Stupid cow demon, before, was not a monster at all. It was a mortal animal. I don''t know when a cow demon became a spirit and embarked on the road of cultivation, so he joined the monster alliance!


    The beast king sneered in his heart, looked at Xu Mu indifferently and said, "the eight tribes put forward requirements, ox demon king, you should step down!"


    This blood baptism, you just stand aside. You don''t have your share!


    Many monsters looked at Xu Mu and felt sorry for what the eight tribes had done!


    "Oh, actually, I guessed it long ago!"


    "The ox demon king is too arrogant!"


    "If he was born in any of the nine tribes, it wouldn''t be so!"


    "The eight tribes have gone too far!"


    "Face the reality, cow demon!"


    The demons whispered.


    Xu Mu''s eyes swept the faces of the demon immortals of the eight tribes one by one.


    Then, with a cool smile, he said, "my lord Niu farted in heaven and went to the sea to dig the ground. Where have I never been? Beast mysterious territory, I want to go. Who can stop me?"


    The demon immortals of the eight tribes looked different.


    As soon as the beast king''s eyes sink, he will yell.


    But Xu Mu continued to sneer, "according to the regulations of the demon ancestors, if you are unfairly treated during blood baptism, you can carry out blood testing. If you meet the qualification, you can ignore everything and have the qualification of blood baptism, isn''t that right?"


    Huh?


    The beast king and the demon immortals of the nine tribes were stunned.


    Then I really remembered this rule.


    Blood baptism is very important for the demon family, so the rules and regulations are as long as the old lady''s foot binding. Some rules are not used, so many demon families have no memory, but as the top level of the demon family, the beast king is very clear.


    Tiger man''s son was there. At this moment, he suddenly looked excited and looked forward to it.


    He had long known the urine of the three wolves and had guessed this scene, so he gave Xu Mu a preventive injection in advance. Sure enough, he really used it!


    "A group of fools, brother Niu can awaken the evil cow demon of the super invincible talent, who wants to suppress him? You''re blind!"


    The son of tiger man sneered, and the corners of his mouth were filled with sarcasm.


    The beast king''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice, "there is this rule, but you need to consider it clearly. If you want to force blood test, you have to hand over 100 million demon crystals..."


    Xu Mu didn''t wait for the beast king to finish, so he laughed wildly and said, "one hundred million, right? I''m really poor now and only have money. There''s one hundred million demon crystal here. Take it to tea!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand. In an instant, an animal skin bag flew out and ran into the air.


    The void flashed, and a magnificent illusory space flashed. The demon crystal in it was like a mountain and a sea. Many demon families were drooling!


    A billion demon crystal lying trough!


    A lot of small money!


    The wolf, who was a little sober, looked at the animal skin bag and began to shed blood.


    There must be 70 million from me!


    Ox demon king, you must die!


    Because of you, my crazy wolf disease has been committed. I will never die with you!


    The beast king''s expression froze.


    Then, with a trace of dissatisfaction, he looked at Xu Mu gloomily and said, "well, a hundred million demon crystal. If your blood test does not reach the point of full finger, then you still can''t enter the beast mystery, and a hundred million demon crystal won''t be returned!"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered, "don''t worry, no one can move my cow''s money!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu stepped forward and stood in front of the nine finger gate.


    Then, glancing at the beast king and a group of demon immortals, he said sarcastically, "do you want to stop me from baptizing my blood? You''ve successfully disgusted me. I''ll let you understand now, what is the real beast God blood!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, looked at one of the nine finger gates and shouted, "don''t light it up quickly for Lord Niu!"


    Rampant and domineering, disdaining things!


    The demon families were stunned by Xu Mu''s arrogance.


    Then, all the demons began to breathe.


    Because at this moment, I saw that one of the nine finger gates, representing the huge finger of the dragon family, burst out a bright fine column, vigorous light, not only full finger, but almost overflow!


    "And you, my cow master is here. Get up and blind these stupid dogs!"


    Xu Mu laughed with high spirits.


    At the same time, the nine finger gate began to vibrate.


    In an instant, a series of fine pillars burst out and shocked the demons!


    "My God..."


    "Nine! It''s nine!"


    "He has awakened all the blood of the nine beast gods? And blood can be so high?"


    "Although the nine beast gods share the same root and are descendants of ancestral gods, how can this NIMA? How can a demon family bear the blood of the nine beast gods at the same time?"


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!"


    "Kuang Gu Shuo Jin! Kuang Gu Shuo Jin!"


    "He''s still a cow demon..."


    "Can you say that the cow demon is the first demon of my demon family?"


    The demons were crazy and looked at Xu mu with bright eyes.


    The beast king was stunned. The demon immortals of the nine tribes were stupid.


    In particular, Langsen''s dull eyes almost fell out. In an instant, his scalp tightened and 10000 caonima beasts surged through his heart!


    What they did before became a big joke in front of the nine fine pillars!


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at them with a smile on his mouth. His eyes were very cold and said:


    "Do I need blood baptism? I don''t need it at all, but I''m going to enter the beast mysterious realm just for fun. I want to be cool. Don''t make me unhappy, and now I''m very unhappy!"


    "Now, predecessors of demon clan, you''d better pray that your Holy Son students don''t meet me in the mysterious situation of animals, otherwise, blood baptism? Hehe..."

 Chapter 172

    Well, I came back from work, but I couldn''t read it myself. I decided to sort out the next plot and update it tomorrow morning. I''ll refine the outline first and rest tomorrow. I''ll update a few chapters as much as possible and save some manuscripts. It''s said that I''m going to work overtime next week. I''ll go to his uncle''s office and kill us wage earners!

 Chapter 173

    Xu Mu''s smile made the holy sons of the demon family feel their scalp tight and their hearts and souls explode in an instant.


    This is a freak who can awaken the blood of the nine beast gods, and the blood is so rich that it''s almost like a tree in heaven?


    If I meet him in the beast mystery


    The sons were in a panic.


    In particular, wolf Li is even more stupid.


    He has a deep understanding of Xu Mu''s strength, but in the beast God''s Secret realm, the demon family Tianjiao like them will be added by blood. At that time, the strength will soar all the way and soar more than three times.


    So wolf Li just made a cold mockery of Xu Mu without any worry or fear.


    But now


    Sir!


    The blood of this goods is so wonderful. If you go into the beast mystery, you won''t have to explode?


    When wolf Li thought of the hatred between himself and Xu mu, he cried and trembled all over.


    The son of tiger man showed ecstasy and his eyes were very excited.


    After Xu Mu finished, he snorted and walked aside. There, a fat man looked at him with curiosity and shook his head.


    The beast king looked gloomy.


    Seeing the animal skin bag in the air, Xu Mu took it away, and he was very upset.


    Some of the demon immortals of the eight tribes who want to prevent Xu Mu from entering the beast God''s secret land are difficult to ride a tiger.


    Blood baptism is the most important event for their tribe. Generally speaking, the son is the candidate for the next patriarch. The stronger the patriarch, the stronger their tribe will be under the leadership of the patriarch.


    And now


    A slow cow broke in.


    Once the cow demon enters the beast mystery, their holy Son will baptize a wool at that time!


    After the blood bonus, the strength of this goods soared. It''s hard to say whether all the nine saints can beat this goods.


    Only the jinlinghu demon fairy''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu mu with softness.


    Awesome, my home tiger''s future depends on you. You must give it to me!


    Langsen''s eyes twinkled with cold Mans, and he preached to the demon immortals of the eight tribes, "everyone, up to now, we can''t directly intervene. This cow demon is rampant and overbearing. Once he enters the beast mystery, all our descendants will be affected. There are only a few blood pools. Who can rob him!"


    "I suggest that we use the ancestral weapons of each tribe to give the boys strength!"


    The rest of the tribe demon fairy eyes in the fine awn crazy flash, finally one by one all agree.


    The ancestral weapons of the nine tribes are not trivial.


    All of them are treasures left by the monster God of the ancient demon family, with endless power.


    It''s only used once. The cost is too high, so it''s rarely used!


    But for the future of the sons, this time, it is imperative.


    Blame the damn cow demon!


    The demons and fairies of many tribes yelled loudly in their hearts and looked gloomy.


    After half a ring, with the acquiescence of the beast king, the demon immortals of each tribe began to summon ancestral instruments. After a long time, endless powerful forces poured out from the depths of the void and rolled into the bodies of the sons.


    As soon as the demons were stunned, they pulled the corners of their mouths and began to scold in their mouths.


    "Shit! What a shame!"


    "The ancestral tools are all used. How do you let the Tianjiao of our small tribes live in the beast God secret place?"


    "Wipe!"


    "Damn it, shameless! Shameless!"


    "It''s all using ancestral tools, isn''t it? I curse your Holy Son for meeting the ox demon king in the beast mysterious land!"


    The saints such as Longqing were ecstatic and had a lot of confidence for a time.


    The tiger man''s expression was frozen, and his pitiful eyes looked at his own demon fairy. Several Jinling tiger demon immortals were depressed, so they had to use their ancestral tools to bless the tiger man''s son.


    When all the storms were settled, the voice of the beast king slowly spread.


    "Enter!"


    ...


    ...


    "Hoo..."


    A fat man breathed heavily and flew wildly in the mysterious territory of the beast.


    This product is naturally the fat man who awakened the ancestral God''s blood. Since the moment he entered the beast God''s Secret territory, the fat man went straight to somewhere without stopping.


    Finally, the fat man''s eyes saw a very simple altar. Strangely, there was only an ordinary blue stone on it.


    "Found it!"


    The fat man shouted in surprise and grinned.


    Then he plunged into the altar.


    then...


    He opened his mouth and nibbled wildly.


    A mouthful of white teeth fell on the bluestone. The fat man''s expression was stiff. He looked at the row of tooth marks left on the bluestone and blinked wrongfully, "so hard? It''s worthy of being a beast God stone!"


    With that, the fat man continued to gnaw, and his expression was as if bluestone was a peerless delicacy.


    Suddenly, a cold drink came out of the void, "bastard, what are you doing?"


    A faint aura appeared and looked at the fat man with a slight anger in his eyes.


    The fat man turned his head and looked at the Lingguang figure. In the depths of his eyes, it seemed as if a strange memory had poured over him. He said, "you''re blind. Don''t you see this seat gnawing at a stone?"


    Lingguang''s figure was furious. "You dare to bite the mixed goods and beast God stone. You''re not going to die?"


    The fat man sneered, "what is the beast God stone? I still want to eat the God treasure in the beast God stone!"


    what the fuck!


    The aura and shadow were stunned in an instant.


    God treasure? How could he know that God''s treasure is sealed in the beast God stone? Apart from the veteran ancestors of the demon family, only he, the guardian of the beast God''s Secret realm, knows this secret.


    This can be regarded as a great secret in the demon family. How does this fat man know?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The guardian of the secret place shouted sternly.


    "This seat is your father!"


    The fat man scolded.


    The guardian of the secret place was furious.


    "What a rampant demon. The demon fairy jiuzhong dare not be so presumptuous in front of me. You are so bold!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit guarding body in the secret place showed up, and a shocking force rolled out in an instant and directly bombarded the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t dodge, just made an effort to remember something. In the blink of an eye, he attacked the body, and the fat man was directly blasted into slag.


    In situ, leaving only a crow hair


    Then the fat man reappeared, as if born out of thin air.


    The spirit guarding in the secret place is a little stupid.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    "Aha, I remember!"


    The fat man suddenly brightened up, then looked at the spirit guarding in the secret place and sneered, "bastard old man, dare to stop me from rescuing Lord long, forgive you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man began to utter a mysterious spell, "@# £¤£¤£¤%..."


    However, the guardian of the secret place showed a frightened look and said in horror, "this is... Ancestral language? Who are you?"


    "I told you earlier. I''m your father. Go and play with eggs!"


    The fat man scolded and suddenly pointed at the secret place.


    In the blink of an eye, a mysterious Rune flickered out, and in an instant, it was printed in the middle of the eyebrow of the spirit guarding in the secret land.


    The guardian of the secret place screamed and roared, "the law of divine prohibition? This is the law of divine prohibition, you..."


    Before he finished, the spirit guarding in the secret place was suddenly pulled into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    The fat man said with a strange smile, "the law of divine prohibition? It''s very powerful. This crow is really hanging!"


    Then, the fat man looked at the beast God stone and said affectionately, "Lord long, wait for me and I will soon save you. The nine God treasures are the power source of the seal of Wuzhishan. As long as you take out the God treasure, you can break the seal!"


    Ka


    The fat man opened his mouth and fell on the bluestone. The strange power flowed between his teeth. The indestructible beast God stone kept falling stone powder


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 174

    It was not long before the demons entered the beast mystery.


    But at this moment, the son of the thunder lion family, lion Wang, with ecstasy on his face, is in a blood pool three feet long and three feet wide, which is full of mysterious halo.


    This is the blood pool.


    It has powerful mysterious energy, which can stimulate the blood of a monster, make their blood more pure, and get closer and closer on the road of returning to their ancestors.


    Once the baptism is completed, the power of the monster will soar.


    Lion''s eyes narrowed and he floated in the center of the blood pool. The rolling force poured into his body and washed his blood. Lion''s strength was improving all the time.


    Around the blood pool stood five Tianjiao of the thunder lion family.


    They looked at the lion with envy, and their eyes contained strong expectations.


    When the lion is baptized, it will be the time for them to baptize. Although it is estimated that the lion will not be left with much blood energy by them, mosquitoes are also meat when they are young. Now the boss is so lucky that he meets the blood pool when he comes in. The stronger it is, the stronger it is. Will more blood pools be far away?


    "Hahaha, our luck is so good!"


    "Yes, other saints are still looking for the blood pool. Hum, don''t you know that they have been left behind by brother delusion!"


    "Blood pool... Seeing is better than hearing for a long time. It''s really mysterious. Smelling the gas of the blood pool, I can feel that my strength is improving!"


    "Our thunder lion family is finally rising. Feng Shui turns. This generation belongs to our thunder lion family!"


    The little brothers of Shiwu muttered to each other with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, behind them, a cow demon looked at the blood pool with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang, don''t worry. We can afford to wait, as long as you..."


    A thunder lion was talking. Suddenly he felt a pain in his ass. he was kicked heavily and nearly rushed out.


    Suddenly he became angry and turned his head and said, "who kicked me? Huh? Ah..."


    The thunder lion Tianjiao was startled. Looking at Xu Mu standing behind him, he screamed.


    After the other thunder lions turned their heads, Tianjiao saw Xu mu, who was also frightened and trembled.


    "Cow demon king, it''s you!"


    "Asshole... Asshole!"


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said unkindly, "what do you say I''m doing? What do you want around my bathtub? You want to peep into my bath? A group of peepers, get out of here!"


    Ga?


    Several thunder lions were stunned in an instant.


    Your bathtub?


    Lying trough, the blood pool in the mysterious beast realm, is your bath basin?


    Do you want a fucking face? According to what you say, isn''t the whole beast mystery all your sauna?


    "Bull Demon King, don''t be crazy!"


    In the blood pool.


    The lion opened his eyes and looked obliquely at the top. He looked angry and stared at Xu Mu fiercely.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what a shameless little lion! He dares to run into my bathtub and take a bath. See how I will deal with you later!"


    The lion is so angry!


    I don''t want face?


    Who is shameless? Take the blood pool as your own bathtub, you''re fucking shameless!


    He looked gloomy. While speeding up to absorb the energy in the blood pool, the lion said in a cold voice, "cow demon king, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Now our son has been blessed by our ancestors and our strength has reached the demon fairyland. Do you think you''re powerful? In fact, you''re no different from mole ants in my eyes!"


    "When I''m baptized, it''s when you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    When those old goods outside the mysterious beast used the ancestral ware, Xu Mu noticed a slight mistake. Now it sounds like these saints drank Shiquan tonic soup.


    If the strength reaches demon fairyland, it''s really troublesome!


    It''s just


    Scare me?


    Can I be intimidated? Even if you want to cook wine with the first brother of Niubi village, you have to wait until you show up.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. Xu Mu glanced at the five thunder lions Tianjiao and said with a murderous intention, "you''re hanging? I''ll talk about it later, but they haven''t been baptized by any ancestral weapons. Do you think I''m killing? Or killing? Or killing?"


    holy crap


    The five thunder lions Tianjiao peed in a moment and hurried back.


    Shiwu said coldly with a gloomy face, "brothers, don''t be afraid. Did you forget the instructions of the elders before coming? Although you can do it near the blood pool, as long as anyone dares to kill the killer, he is disrespectful to the beast God, and will be suppressed by the guardian of the secret place. He dare not kill you!"


    The five thunder lion Tianjiao were reminded by the lion and woke up in an instant.


    That''s right. I was really frightened by this abnormal cow just now. I forgot this stubble.


    For a moment, the five thunder lion Tianjiao looked relaxed, and some even laughed wildly, "hahaha, ox demon king, aren''t you a cow? You have the seed to kill me. Even if I die for the thunder lion family, I''d be worth it if you were suppressed!"


    "Yes, if you have the courage, kill!"


    "It is said that the guardian of the secret place is comparable to the demon fairy jiuchongtian. You are just a little bug in front of the guardian!"


    "Come on, come on, hit me!"


    Thunder lion''s arrogance is very arrogant.


    Although Shiwu looks gloomy, his eyes are very relaxed. You''re a dead cow. I''ll go out later and beat you into a dead cow.


    But


    "I have to say that your success moved me, and I decided to meet your requirements!"


    Xu Mu sighed and said.


    A straight, expressionless punch.


    In the blink of an eye, the extremely overbearing fierce demon force boiled out, as if the newly opened hot water burst, sweeping all five thunder lion Tianjiao in at one time.


    Soon, the five thunder lions Tianjiao were blasted into slag by Xu mu.


    After entering the beast God''s Secret territory, Xu Mu noticed a mysterious force blessing in his body, and the combat effectiveness soared in an instant.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters at the beginning of the combination. You will be rewarded with 400000 experience and 200000 reputation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The five thunder lions were killed.


    After the lion''s brief ignorance, he became mad with anger.


    These are all his loyal little brothers in the future, and they are still very talented. Now five have died in a wave!


    "Cow demon king, you are dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth. The guardian will let you know what the price of madness is!"


    The lion''s heart was dripping blood and his anger was infinite. He stood in the blood pool and roared continuously. Then his eyes looked at Xu mu with evil spirit and waited for the emergence of the guardian.


    Xu Mu squinted at him and was alert.


    Lord wake? Is it really so awesome?


    Two goods with big eyes and small eyes


    Ten seconds passed.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    A minute has passed


    The guardian in the lion''s arrogant mouth has not appeared yet.


    Xu Mu blinked, looked at the lion with blank eyes and sighed, "I have to say, you''re really deep in my cow master''s true story. If you can succeed in front of me, I''ll give you 120 compliments first!"


    (ask for recommendation! HMM! Yes, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 175

    what the fuck!


    What''s going on?


    What the hell''s going on with NIMA?


    Where''s the guardian? Where have you been?


    Did you say that the elder lied to me in his stories? Didn''t you say that all killing is prohibited near the blood pool? He also said that in the past, a powerful son killed all sides near the blood pool, and finally was suppressed by the guardian. He directly suffocated and died of old age. Such a solemn example also lied to me?


    Elder, you shouldn''t lie to me!


    The lion roared madly in his heart.


    The guardian in your mouth is forced by your boasting, isn''t it?


    But he really didn''t know that the guardian actually existed.


    But because he stopped a fat man from eating a stone, he was expelled by a fat man.


    So you deserve this bad luck!


    "Ah..."


    The lion roared and glared at Xu mu. He wanted to do it immediately, but


    For the sake of this blood pool, he decided to put up with it for the time being.


    As long as the bull devil doesn''t come down, everything will be discussed later!


    Xu Mu looked at the lion and said with a smile, "it seems that the guardian in your mouth has gone to the big size!"


    The lion looked gloomy and did not speak.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, "Oh, there''s no noise? Are you afraid I''ll jump down and grab the bath water with you?"


    The lion''s eyelids jumped.


    Shit, don''t fucking come down. I''ll wash my fart when you come down!


    At the thought of Xu Mu''s super beast God blood''s attraction to the energy of the blood pool, Shiwang panicked.


    At this time, he began to regret his arrogance.


    As he was worried, Shiwu tried his best to absorb the blood energy, turned his eyes and said to Xu Muleng, "cow demon king, this blood pool has been defiled by me, see? I''m naked now, and I haven''t taken a bath for a month, and my body is very dirty. If you don''t mind, come down!"


    Then he rubbed his face. Don''t say, he really rubbed out a big gray egg!


    Xu Mu was stunned in an instant.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    This kid is really a demon!


    I have to say, you successfully disgusted me!


    Even if he really wanted to enter the blood pool, Xu Mu didn''t want to.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s expression, it''s a joy to see the lion. Hahaha, this product is really frightened by my plot. Hum, it''s a cow demon who loves to be clean. No wonder we don''t like each other. We are different demons. I can''t take a bath for a month, can you?


    The lion is extremely proud, and a sense of superiority in IQ arises spontaneously.


    Xu Mu pulled the corners of his mouth and was speechless about the lower limit of lion arrogance.


    However, seeing how happy he was, Xu Mu couldn''t bear it. His eyes swept the energy like blood in the blood pool. With a smile on his mouth, Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand to the lion.


    The lion was stunned, and then sneered, "hum, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight with me? Save it, you are not the opponent of the son of God. Wait a minute... Hmm? My God, what do you want to do? Damn bastard, ox demon king, stop it!"


    He saw the billowing suction gushing out of Xu Mu''s hand. In a twinkling, the tumbling blood pool energy and blood water were sucked up by Xu mu.


    Directly into a leather bag.


    The lion was so ignorant that he couldn''t believe it. He roared, "cow demon king, you dare to collect blood water. This is the first taboo in the beast God''s Secret territory. You dare to be so bold. Wait, you will be blasted into slag by the power of the secret territory!"


    Xu Mu took out his ears and said with disdain on his face, "Sir, it''s enough to pretend to be forced by Lord Niu once. Come again? I believe you have a ghost. The power of the secret land? You have the seed to let it come. If you don''t come, you''re my son!"


    The lion trembled with rage.


    Then while trying to absorb blood energy, he waited quietly.


    But after waiting for dozens of seconds, the lion''s wild hope burst again, and an old mouthful of blood almost burst out.


    Holy elder!


    What the hell are you doing with wool?


    Even if you brag about the spirit guarding in the secret place, you can''t charge the energy water in the blood pool. I really believe you!


    If I had known, I would have washed my fart. How good would it be to take it home and wash it? Don''t be afraid!


    The lion roared constantly in his heart. After realizing that the elder''s words were deceptive, he quickly began to collect the energy water from the blood pool.


    Just like this, the pool water is almost half down. Zhennima, fuck!


    The lion cursed wildly and suddenly began to close with excitement.


    As soon as he realized the big secret of Da Niu force blown out by the high-level of the demon family, lion was ecstatic. Since he had no scruples, he would take it all when he met the blood pool. Wouldn''t he fly up happily at that time?


    But


    He just took a little.


    Suddenly, an incomparably majestic force landed from the sky. In an instant, it beat the lion wildly and screamed, and his face turned white.


    The lion was stunned.


    Xu mu, who was collecting the energy water from the blood pool, was also shocked, and the collection speed slowed down.


    Xu mu, look at the lion.


    The lion looked at Xu mu.


    The two goods stared at each other again. At last Xu Mu sighed, "you are so shameless that you can''t even see the secret place. You must have disgusted me and others just now!"


    The lion''s arrogant face is sad and urges, take it again!


    Boom!


    The fierce force hit, the lion was beaten with a scream, and the body flew up involuntarily.


    The body was in the air, the lion lowered his head and looked at the blood pool. Towering anger surged in his heart.


    God damn it, it''s gone!


    Not at all!


    The blood pool has bottomed out!


    The beast mysterious land of dog day is so eccentric that the cow demon has nothing to do with it, but I will suffer if I touch it.


    I really beeped the dog!


    Lion delusion doesn''t know. It''s not that the secret place is eccentric, but that the spirit guarding in the secret place is locked up in a small black house by a fat man.


    The secret environment rules run automatically without owner, but they are only valid for demon clan.


    It''s not a monster. Under the care of the beast king and other demon immortals, how can you enter the beast mysterious realm? This can only be said to be a loophole in the rules.


    Is Xu Mu a demon family? Absolutely not. Although he has beast God blood, it''s just his ability. He''s still a person in essence. It''s not within the rule calculation, so


    Xu Mu was regarded as an indigenous creature other than monsters by the secret land rules.


    "Cow demon king, I want you to die!"


    The lion roared wildly and shook his hand at Xu mu, but it was a huge lion flashing thunder all over. His bloodshot eyes stared at Xu Mu and roared. His claws stretched out, which was a river of strength.


    The boiling power trembles the void, turning and roaring again and again!


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    This power, if it''s really strong, don''t want it. The goods say that their strength has reached the demon fairyland, and they''re not bragging.


    "Shit, having a background is trouble. If it weren''t for the ancestral weapon, who could stop me from killing God!"


    Although Xu Mu was surprised, he was not afraid at all!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Mu took out a prop directly from the system items.


    [combat power absorber].


    Disposable props.


    After use, it can absorb external attacks, but the attacker''s state cannot exceed the combined state. After absorption, the combat power absorber will enter the charging state, and all absorbed attacks can break out when it is charged 100%.


    This prop is Xu Mu''s treasure from the mysterious gift bag.


    At this time, a group of saints were blessed by the old guy of the demon family, and Xu Mu had to stop using his family.


    Although the lion''s arrogance attacks and explodes the watch, it''s a pity that his realm is still fit, and the combat power absorber is just used.


    "Die!"


    The lion roared wildly, and his eyes were full of startling murders.


    Since the elder''s words are deceptive, it''s nothing for him to kill.


    Damn cow demon, your time of death is coming!


    Boom!


    The fierce attack fell on Xu mu.


    then...


    Then the lion was foolish.


    Because his attack disappeared after approaching Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu looked up and sighed, "see? Your character can''t even see the secret place. Put an invincible plug-in halo on me. In fact, I didn''t remind you before. I''m really invincible here. Don''t believe it? Then go on, little lion. I''m optimistic about you. The lion will die!"


    (when you are depressed, don''t mess up! Ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 176

    Of course, Shiwang won''t believe Xu Mu''s words.


    Invincible? There is no invincible method in this world!


    Just fucking brag!


    "Die!"


    The lion roared and continued to fight.


    Boom


    The crazy attack went towards Xu mu, and the whole space seemed to be crowded and exploded by the demon force of lion arrogance, sending out the sound of explosion!


    Xu Mu stretched out his arm, hooked his fingers and said with a smile, "go on, go on, baby!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Once is an accident, twice can''t be said to be an accident.


    Seeing that Xu Mu is still safe, the lion is going crazy.


    His face is twisted, and he can''t hold it.


    I''ll fuck his grandmother''s legs. What the hell are these goddamn goods doing? Why did I attack so violently, which is comparable to the terrorist attack of the demon fairy, and I didn''t even kill a hair of the goods?


    The whole body twitched, the lion roared wildly, and continued to fight without believing in evil.


    Boom!


    "Good, strong, baby, come again!"


    Boom!


    "So cool, baby ComeOn!"


    Boom!


    "Hehe, two percent, come on!"


    After three attacks in a row.


    The lion was stupid, his heart shook wildly, and his anger was hard to dispel. However, a touch of fear poured out of his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out why.


    Is this guy really invincible?


    damn!


    The lion scolded madly in his heart. He scolded Xu Mu and the mysterious beast territory.


    The dead cow demon certainly did not reach the demon fairyland, but his attack failed, so there is only one reason to explain.


    That''s


    In the beast mysterious realm, your fucking eccentric eyes are out of eighteen bends!


    The secret place belongs to your uncle!


    I''m the Holy Son of the demon family. I can''t compare with a miscellaneous hairy cow demon? You must be blind!


    The look was gloomy. The lion looked at Xu Mu deeply, roared, turned and ran away.


    You can''t run!


    The cow demon is invincible now.


    Then fart?


    When Xu Mu saw the lion galloping away, he said unhappily, "little lion, you are very disobedient. Let you continue to run an egg. Hurry up and hit me again. I won''t stop until I finish you today!"


    After that, Xu Mu ran away and chased after him.


    Although the lion''s power was amazing and was blessed to the power of demons and immortals by the ancestral weapon, the realm of the goods was still a fit realm. The body method was vertical and horizontal. There was no subtlety of Xu mu. He was soon chased behind his ass by Xu mu.


    With angry eyes, the lion turned his head and glared at Xu Mu and ran at full speed.


    Sir, are you fucking chasing me for wool? You can''t kill me again!


    But as soon as the idea flashed, the lion heard a roaring sound, earth shaking. The most important thing is that when the sound sounded, his ass was in severe pain, and seemed to be roasted by a fire.


    oh dear!


    The lion was so frightened and angry that when he looked back, he almost spewed blood, and saw a flame tongue blooming on his tail.


    The demon moved, the flame went out, and the lion looked at the bald tail and was wronged infinitely.


    I see the flowers bloom, and the demon sees the cute little tail of the demon''s love. Now it has become bald!


    Asshole, asshole!


    Ox demon king, you must die!


    The lion burst again. I really couldn''t help roaring. I turned around and shot at Xu mu. The endless power of the waves shocked the world. It''s a pity


    As long as you get close to Xu mu, there is nothing left to disappear in an instant!


    "Good, that''s the rhythm. Don''t stop!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The lion is stupid and makes a fool cry!


    His anger dissipated. The lion said nothing and turned to go on.


    Asshole, when can I dump him?


    I don''t want to be in pairs. I want to be single all my life!


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    ...


    ...


    A group of small tribe Tianjiao monsters are actively looking for the blood pool.


    Small tribes, of course, have to share a common hatred now. Don''t you see that the nine tribes have no shame to use ancestral weapons? Our tribe doesn''t have it. If we don''t unite now, we''ll play an egg!


    Suddenly, in the distance, lazy voices kept coming.


    "Little lion, don''t run so fast. Look how blue the day is? How red the flowers are? How much I owe you? Don''t you really want to hit me? Don''t you? Really don''t you? Or do you want to hit me but you''re exhausted? Or am I too handsome and you can''t do it? Yo? Stare at me? It''s no use staring at me. You''re not an X-Men laser eye. Don''t be white It took a lot of effort. Hehe, look, you were stunned when you said two words. Did you almost fall down just now? I tell you, little lion, as a professional old driver, you should always be vigilant! "


    The demons were a little confused. Seeing in the distance, the son of the thunder lion family, lion Wang, with a distorted face, galloped in the air. Behind lion Wang, a very familiar figure was following slowly.


    "It''s the ox demon king and the lion''s son!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "The ox demon king... I really owe it!"


    "But why does the lion''s son keep running?"


    "Is the lion''s false son blessed by the ancestor still not the opponent of the ox demon king?"


    The demons were frightened.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s Tang Monk Dharma finally got a brilliant harvest. The lion turned wildly and opened his mouth to Xu mu. The blood talent burst out, and the thunder shone, making the demons below look gray and tremble.


    Damn it, the lion''s son is so terrible!


    But


    Such a powerful attack, when approaching the ox demon king, unexpectedly... Disappeared!


    The demons were stunned.


    Then he saw Xu Mu showing a satisfied look and said with a smile, "this is a good move. Come again, come a thousand times first, not enough for me!"


    The lion trembled all over, turned rationally without hesitation, and fled quickly with grief and anger on his face.


    Xu Mu continued to chase, and said discontentedly, "you scum, do you still have the consciousness of the son of God? Is my invincible cow demon king too powerful? Well, in that case, I''ll teach you the sword technique of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. Listen, this sword technique has an earth shaking name, which is called sunflower treasure book!"


    The lion was even more sad and angry.


    Asshole, dead asshole, what are you doing with moths? Sunflower Treasure Book of peerless sword technique? Lie in your uncle''s Unicorn arm. I''m a demon, not a human. I don''t know any fart swordsmanship!


    I''m cheap, but I don''t need a sword, thank you!


    The demons below were stunned by this scene.


    Cow demon king, why are you hanging like this?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    When the system prompt came, Xu Mu was a little surprised. He looked at the demons below his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, how are you audience?"


    Well, your uncle, I''m scared to pee by you!


    Xu Mu continued to roar, "see? In front of him is the Holy Son lion. Next, I will teach him a peerless sword technique, sunflower Scripture. If you are interested, come and practice it!"


    The voice just fell. In Xu Mu''s hand, a spirit sword flashed directly.


    Then he laughed, "sunflower Scripture, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. I''ll teach you the introduction to the scripture first. There''s only one small requirement, that is, if you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace!"


    "Zigong, do you understand? That is to cut off Xiaoding!"


    "HMM... little lion, where''s your little Dingding? Put it out quickly. I''ll cut it off with a sword. Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful and fast. I once learned painless abortion, nicknamed [Niu Yidao], and I promise it won''t hurt..."


    (well, our recommendation is terrible, please recommend!)

 Chapter 177

    If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first?


    Oh, my mother!


    What the fuck is this Shenkeng sword? Have Terrans developed to this cruel point? Can you do such crazy things in order to be strong? No wonder our big demon clan has been eaten by the Terrans recently. It turns out that we are not cruel enough to ourselves!


    The demons were in a mess. Then they saw Xu Mu carrying the spirit sword and flashed behind the lion''s arrogant son. The spirit sword flashed cold and stabbed under the lion''s arrogant son''s ass.


    The demons felt a tight belly in an instant.


    After the lion turned back, he was frightened and trembled. With a scream, the demon force rolled out, bombarded Xu Mu and defended his ass with all his strength.


    Xu Mu''s spirit sword didn''t penetrate.


    He was immediately dissatisfied. "Little lion, don''t you want to learn the best divine skill in the world? It''s a great fortune for you. It''s more powerful than what kind of blood baptism. Haven''t you heard of hanging explosion? Why can the sunflower Scripture stop the killing God? Naturally, it''s because of hanging explosion!"


    "How can you become the first lion head of the demon clan without hanging explosion?"


    "If you don''t hang up, how can you become the first best friend of the little Banshee?"


    "If you don''t hang up, how can you hit me?"


    "Let me tell you, if you want to break my invincible method, hanging explosion is the only way out. Come on, bloom your little Ding Ding, hang explosion as soon as possible!"


    I burst your uncle!


    The lion''s arrogant heart was cool. He watched Xu Mu poke there with his spirit sword. His grief and anger were unlimited.


    Although I really want to explode, I really don''t want to explode!


    Whoever loves to practice this peerless magic skill in the sunflower Scripture will practice it. Anyway, I don''t practice it. I don''t practice it if I die!


    "Cow demon king, wait for me. I''ll take revenge sooner or later!"


    The lion roared, picked up his tail and ran away with the strength of the sucking girl. His body flashed and the thunder shone, but he really began to work hard, and his blood essence was burning madly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu was surprised, and then sighed, "you don''t want to learn such explosive sword skills. It seems that you are doomed to be worthless. However, what my lord Niu is most afraid of is your stubborn student. You have to learn if you don''t learn. The road of explosive hanging is waiting for you to open, little lion, wait for me..."


    After that, Xu Mu waved to the demons looking up with an ignorant face below and said with a smile, "goodbye to the audience below. I''m the ox demon king. If any of you want to learn from me, please deduct 1234567. We have a professional little girl reception. One stop service makes you feel good at home. Bye!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu galloped away.


    The demons below look at me, I look at you, but I can''t say anything.


    Cow demon king, you are really awesome!


    The cow is forced to this point. I am the young generation of the great demon alliance. There is really no one!


    Ding Ding


    By Xu Mu''s ear, a large wave of equipment came from bombing.


    ...


    ...


    Boom!


    The sound of crazy explosions continued.


    Here, there is a super huge blood pool, full length and width of up to 100 feet!


    Such a huge blood pool was discovered by Wolf Li Shengzi, tiger man Shengzi, Xiong Hai, dragon Shengzi and long Qing!


    But


    "You deceived me too much!"


    Tiger man''s son is constantly shooting, and crazy attacks are pouring out. But what makes tiger man''s son very sad is that although his attack is strong, he has three opponents!


    Yes, wolf Li, long Qing and Xiong Hai isolated hu man. The three goods use the blood pool in turn, but they don''t give it to Hu man!


    Not at all!


    How can a tiger not be angry?


    He''s getting angry!


    However, no matter how he shot, how could he be the opponent of the three sons? Every time he bombarded with great anger, but the consequence is now!


    Boom!


    The tiger was blown away. His face was already black and his body was bleeding. It looked very miserable!


    Near the blood pool, there are many demon Tianjiao, who are the younger brothers of the four saints, and jinlinghu Tianjiao is the most oppressed. It''s very sad to see his boss humiliated and treated like this.


    "Can an do this? Can an do this?"


    The tiger was very angry and trembled all over.


    Wolf Li and long Qing stood opposite tiger man. In the blood pool, Xiong Haizheng absorbed blood energy excitedly.


    "Tiger man, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you brother to the ox demon king? Hum, what''s the ox demon king now? As long as he dares to appear, I can slap him to death!"


    The wolf''s face was grim.


    The infinite hatred for the Bull Demon King, wolf Libo and the tiger man son.


    Who let the tiger man Shengzi and the bastard cow demon king be a gang!


    "You are to blame!"


    The son of Longqing had no expression.


    With such a huge blood pool, it''s best to lose one point. Wolf Li put forward a proposal to exclude hu man. Of course, long Qing agreed.


    Of course, his perception of the "Bull Demon King" is naturally not very good. Tanima is arrogant, more arrogant than the son of God. This is a great sin!


    Tiger is very angry!


    Keep going crazy.


    But he can only do useless work. Wolf Li and long Qing work together. For him, that is to sling him. It is clear that he is bullying the demon!


    "Ox demon king!"


    In the heart of Hu man''s son, he even began to scold Xu mu.


    Sir, I knew that the nine tribes would use ancestral weapons. He also attracted the ox demon king to fart. Now the ox demon king is a burden to him!


    "It''s all your fault. If you weren''t so arrogant, let''s join hands, not to mention Longqing and Langli. We''re not afraid of two more holy sons. But now, even if you come and lie in the trough, do I have to protect you?"


    The son of tiger man scolded Xu mu for being bloody.


    Boom!


    Once again, he was blown back. The son of tiger man got up from the ground and was determined to continue the charge.


    But right now.


    Suddenly, a sudden flash of thunder came.


    With earth shaking momentum.


    The tiger man was stunned, and then his face was full of grief and anger.


    Well, sir, the lion arrogance of the thunder lion family also came, and another food snatcher came. Is it fucking easy for me?


    however...


    A jinlinghu Tianjiao reminded his boss, "brother man, it''s the ox demon king!"


    Huh?


    The tiger man''s son was stunned and his eyes were swept. He really saw Xu Mu who came in the air after the lion appeared.


    He looked gloomy, and the tiger man scolded, "what''s the use of him when he comes? Hum!"


    But


    He saw that after the thunder disappeared, he turned his head directly and was about to speak.


    He is now exhausted, and the consequences of the burning of his blood are revealed. He has little left.


    Just a flash behind him.


    Xu Mu flashed out. In the blink of an eye, a sharp sword flashed.


    Then, the lion made a terrible scream.


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah..."


    A bright spirit sword, straight into the lower body of the lion!


    Xu Mu''s face was gratified. "Well, it''s burst! The introduction to the sunflower Scripture has been officially completed. I didn''t cover the technique of Niu Yidao! Shiwu, your great fortune is coming. Don''t you worship the teacher quickly?"


    (ask for recommendation! Say important things three times!)

 Chapter 178

    Hanging up?


    Don''t you explode?


    The son of tiger man even saw a bloody little Dingding falling, shaking and shaking in the wind. He didn''t know where he was going to fall.


    His lower abdomen tightened and his lower body hurt. The tiger man''s son''s eyes flashed, and he felt a spring breeze coming to his face!


    It turns out that the ox demon king is not a burden. He is still very awesome!


    The noble son of the thunder lion family, lion arrogance, has been hanged by the ox demon king. It''s really NIMA!


    The lion screamed repeatedly, his body trembled in the air, staring at his big blood red eyes.


    My little Ding Ding!


    I''m the most Fucking Cute and important little Dingding!


    I''m hanging!


    But even if the hanging explodes, I don''t learn the sunflower Scripture!


    Let the sunflower Scripture or something go to hell!


    At this moment, I want to die!


    "Ah ah..."


    The lion roared and roared wildly, and made a crazy shot at Xu mu.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder was shining, and it was about to turn a space into a sea of thunder. In an instant, the power of rage swept all directions. Rao Shi Hu man''s son and wolf Li were all numb!


    "He burned blood essence!"


    Tiger man''s son''s pupils are constricted!


    Even if he was so oppressed just now, he didn''t burn the blood essence. Just because the blood essence burned, it was killing the chicken to get the egg, affecting his own future and his own details!


    But now, the lion burned his blood essence!


    But


    "It''s impossible!"


    The son of Longqing looked gloomy and drank low.


    In his eyes, there was a thick incredible.


    The tiger Mansheng son was also very stupid, and the wolf Li classmate was even more stupid. He trembled all over and instinctively noticed something bad.


    Xiong Hai in the blood pool opened his eyes and nearly peed.


    Tianjiao of many demon families was trembling and yelling.


    "It''s safe!"


    "The lion king tried his best and burned his blood essence, but the ox demon king was unharmed!"


    "No wonder you can force the lion king to this point. How powerful is the Bull Demon King?"


    "God damn it, it''s not good. I want bad food!"


    The lion has lost his mind.


    He attacked Xu Mu crazily, and his strength became weaker and weaker.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, the cold light flashed and his big hand waved. In the blink of an eye, powerful power gushed out. Although it was far from reaching the realm of demon and fairy, the lion''s blood essence was burning now, and the power blessed by his ancestors was greatly reduced.


    Boom!


    Like a landslide, the unrestrained power came to the lion.


    The lion opened his eyes angrily and looked at Xu mu with a relaxed look.


    Dead!


    I''m finally dead!


    All the way!


    All the way!


    I''ve been tortured by this bastard all the way!


    I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough, and I''ve had enough!


    Now little Tintin is gone!


    Death is liberation!


    Before his death, the lion saw wolf Li and other holy sons from the corner of his eyes.


    The last thought before death is


    I''m not a demon!


    Next, it''s your turn!


    The biggest pervert in the history of the demon clan is about to torture you. Get ready for that sour feeling!


    Ha ha ha!


    ...


    ...


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combined peak monster, gaining 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained special rewards, time limited props, [right to use Lei Shizu''s weapon]!"


    Xu Mu heard the system prompt sound, his eyes flashed, and smiled a little playfully. Then he glanced at the item column and smiled more happily.


    Taking back his eyes, Xu Mu looked down and showed his eyes full of interest.


    The figure rushed out, Xu Mu slowly fell down, looked at the big saints, waved his hands and said, "Yo, they are all there!"


    "Brother Niu!"


    The tiger man''s son smiled and arched his claws at Xu mu.


    Wolf Li looked angry, but he was shocked by the death of the lion''s son just now. He was extremely afraid of Xu mu, so he didn''t say anything.


    The son of Longqing said with gloomy eyes, "ox demon king, you have great courage. The sons of the thunder lion family dare to kill. You are miserable. When you go out, you will meet the pursuit of the whole thunder lion family!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "scare me? Do you think my lord Niu will be afraid of the thunder lions? If I force the village head to come out, the thunder lions will be a fart, I will be afraid? Little tiger, tell him, will I be afraid?"


    The son of tiger man whispered in his heart that Lao Tzu Ya is not a little tiger, but he still smiled, "brother Niu, of course, don''t be afraid. If the thunder lion family dare to chase you, we Jinling tiger family dare to protect you. What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "am I the ox demon king? Little snake, I tell you, when I go out, the thunder lion family will have to shout ye when they see me. Don''t believe you wait!"


    Blow! Blow a cow!


    Long Qing sneered constantly, while wolf Li said darkly, "cow demon king, you are too rampant!"


    Xu Mu looked at wolf Li and said with a smile, "little wolf Li, it seems that I haven''t taught you enough lessons. Don''t worry. You''ll feel better later. Let me have a look. Such a big blood pool, um, yes, I announce that the bath basin belongs to me. Get out of it!"


    After that, Xu Mu shouted at the bear sea in the blood pool, "you blind bear, you still take a bath. I''ve come to the ward round. Have you paid the bath fee?"


    "Rampant!"


    Xiong Hai snorted gloomily and rushed out of the blood pool. In his strong body, a violent force filled the air and stared at Xu mu.


    The son of tiger man is a little depressed.


    Sir, how the fuck can you do so? Look, how big are you just here? You have offended the three holy sons. I still want to win over one and suppress the other two. Now it seems that lying in the trough and winning over an egg!


    Xu Mu looked at the three big sons and tick their fingers. "Look at your faces, do you see me suck? Come and fight, come and fight me. The lion is not giving you strength. You just met, can I become a superman, and I will see you!"


    The son of Longqing sneered, "don''t think you are strong and rampant. Killing is prohibited near the blood pool. If you know the truth, let''s live in peace. Let''s take turns in this blood pool, otherwise, hum!"


    Wolf Li Shengzi is a little unwilling.


    But the son of Longqing preached, "this guy is so evil that he killed all the lions. I really don''t know what means he has. Instead of grinding with him here, he might as well seize the time to baptize his blood. When he goes out of the beast mysterious territory, it''s enough for him to be chased by the thunder lion family!"


    Wolf Li Shengzi endured it.


    Divide it equally. I''ll bear it!


    The tiger man''s son is very happy.


    It''s good to share equally. Although Xu Mu killed a lion just now, there''s always no bottom for two to three!


    However, Xu Mu was very unhappy and said, "why do you learn to dress like a little lion? What is the prohibition of killing? Do you want to say that there is a secret place to keep the spirit?"


    The son of Longqing sneered, "don''t believe it. This is the charge of our demon family elders!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "the secret place of fart is a wake-up call. The goods don''t exist at all."


    However, just as Xu Mu''s voice fell, in the void, a spiritual light and human shadow flickered out, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Who was it?


    The powerful force rolled out. Xu mu, the guardian of the secret place, glanced at him, frowned and said irritably, "I''m the guardian of the secret place. Have you ever seen a fat man? What''s his origin? Do you know?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, it''s really a secret place to keep the spirit. Did you really go to make soy sauce before?


    The four saints and a group of demon families all showed a respectful look, saying how terrible the fat man was at the beginning, and even awakened the ancestral blood.


    The spirit guarding in the secret place looked more gloomy and angry in his eyes.


    He frowned anxiously. The guardian of the secret place glanced at all the demon families and said coldly, "I have something important to do. Pay attention to this blood baptism. Remember, don''t go too deep into the secret place. Moreover, the most important thing is that killing is prohibited near the blood pool. Who dares to disrespect the baptism of the beast God? I don''t need to say more about the end!"


    With that, the soul keeper of the secret place looked in one direction and was about to go.


    When Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he looked at the wolf and suddenly smiled.


    Absolute hatred. I don''t know how many times I have lifted the shield against the wolf.


    In an instant, among the shocked eyes of all the demon families, the wolf''s fierce eyes quickly congested, locked Xu Mu''s eyes and roared, "cow demon! Die!"


    Boom!


    The Wolf shot!


    Of course, there is only one object, that is Xu Mu!


    With a click, the void trembled.


    The demons were stunned, dazed and looked at the wolf in disbelief.


    This scene


    This scene


    How familiar is this scene?


    My mother!


    Unexpectedly, there are three invincible dramas of wolf family''s top brand wolf, and the fourth fucking act


    (woo woo woo, on Tuesday, my recommendation is much worse than last week. Please ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 179

    Tiger man''s son was shocked.


    When looking at Xu mu, he noticed the smile in Xu Mu''s eyes, which was messy for a time.


    Again! Again!


    The goods are biting the wolf again!


    The wolf doesn''t even hang out by him. Are there any trees?


    How on earth did he do it?


    The curiosity of the son of tiger man is about to burst out. Deep in his heart, tiger man is even more worried about his big plan!


    This cow demon is so evil. Can I really pit him? Don''t put yourself in the cow demon!


    And the guardian of the secret place just about to leave turned his head directly, looked at the wolf and shouted, "little bastard, how dare you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit guarding hand fell, and the whole secret space seemed to be affected. In an instant, it became violent, the spirit big hand flashed, and fell directly on the wolf''s head!


    Poof


    The wolf vomited blood, his body trembled, and his face fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu looked at wolf Li with a smile and directly shielded wolf Li''s absolute hatred.


    Looking up blankly, the wolf''s fierce eyes had no focus at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at his teammate Long Qing, "am I ill again?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Or to the cow demon?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I..."


    The wolf was frightened and angry. He was afraid. He got up in embarrassment and looked at the spirit guarding in the secret place. He said wrongfully, "senior, I was forced just now. Please forgive me. I''m sick and can be cured!"


    The spirit keeper of the secret place looked gloomy and snorted, "you don''t have so much courage!"


    After saying that, the spirit guarding in the secret place relaxed a little.


    But in an instant, I saw the wolf''s fierce eyes change, grievance turned into resentment, servility turned into rampant endless, murderous turned to Xu Mu and shouted, "kill!"


    Oh, my mother!


    Three wolf demons are crazy. NIMA is dying!


    The demons screamed wildly in their hearts, and the guardian of the secret land was angry in their eyes.


    You''re fucking sick. You need treatment?


    Just finished with your front foot, you got sick? Is there such a coincidence? What a coincidence!


    If I believe you, I will be a fool!


    "Rampant!"


    The spirit guarding in the secret place spit out two words coldly, stretched out his hand and pointed at the wolf. He saw that the wolf was stiff and fell directly to the ground. Then the whole body began to explode blood continuously, and blood holes continued to explode from his body, which was very miserable.


    The wolf howled bitterly.


    When Xu Mu lazily shielded the absolute hatred, the wolf returned to his senses and screamed even worse.


    "Ah... Oh..."


    Wolf Li woke up, looked up sadly and angrily, and looked at Xu mu with fear.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Why don''t I get sick when I don''t meet this cow demon?


    No, I can''t stay here!


    I can''t stay for a minute or a second!


    Otherwise


    The wolf looked at his eyes fiercely, with an opportunity to kill the spirit in the secret place, roared in his heart, endured the sharp pain on his body, said nothing, moved with demon force all over, and ran out into the distance.


    Compared with blood baptism, of course, small life is more important!


    No one stopped the wolf from leaving, Xu Mu did not, nor did the spirit guarding in the secret land.


    He glanced at the demons with a bad look. The spirit keeper of the secret place said in a deep voice, "don''t take my words as a joke. Who dares to disrespect the beast God, I will definitely let him pay the price!"


    The demons dare not say anything.


    "Hum!"


    The guardian of the secret place swept up a circle of demons with dignity, and then he was ready to leave!


    But!


    At this time, a howl came from a distance, containing a towering killing opportunity.


    In the distance, wolf Li, with his majestic momentum, pulled out residual shadows. His eyes locked on Xu mu, roared and roared, his face twisted and rushed straight.


    "Kill!"


    It''s the same sign!


    The demons almost burst out when they saw it.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t this wolf''s fierce invincible play too popular?


    You just left, and now you''re back?


    I don''t want to die with what I can do!


    Wolf Li, wolf Li, you must die today!


    Sure enough, I was provoked by the wolf again and again. How can the spirit guarding in the secret realm bear it?


    With a towering anger, the spirit keeper of the secret place stretched out his fingers to the wolf. In the blink of an eye, a boiling power vortex rolled away towards the wolf''s seat.


    Boom!


    Wolf Li was blown away, spraying blood in the air. His body was in the air, but his eyes had recovered Qingming. He could see the situation clearly. Wolf Li screamed, and he didn''t know how many Cao NIMA he scolded!


    The spirit keeper of the secret place said coldly, "forgive you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the power vortex that had not dissipated filled up again and crushed the wolf''s fierce body.


    The wolf''s face was as gray as death.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in the air like lightning and directly blasted down at the wolf''s head.


    Click!


    The wolf''s head is smashed. Those who die can''t die anymore!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combined peak monster, gaining 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained special rewards, time limited props, [use right of three wolf ancestors]!"


    The demons were dumbfounded. The spirit keeper of the secret place looked heavy. He looked at Xu mu in the air and shouted, "you''re brave. Who asked you to kill him?"


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart.


    Don''t kill?


    Don''t you wait for you to kill? The loss of your experience with me?


    Xu Mu blinked and said with a smile, "I''m really joking. He provoked your majesty again and again. I, the ox demon king, really catch up for you. I know that you love the young seedlings of our demon family and can''t bear to kill. In that case, let me do it, the executioner!"


    The corner of the mouth of the spirit guarding in the secret place.


    There was nothing to say.


    Wolf Li didn''t die near the blood pool, so Xu Mu''s killer didn''t violate the rules.


    however...


    You catch it for me?


    I still use you to catch my hurry?


    "Well, the son of the three wolves is really presumptuous. If he dies, he will die. Anyway, I didn''t kill him, and the wolf ancestor can''t blame me!"


    The guardian of the secret place thought so, and suddenly his face changed.


    Because he impressively felt that changes had taken place in the beast God stone.


    The breath of Shenbao began to leak!


    This shows that the dead fat man really chewed the beast God stone!


    "Asshole!"


    The spirit guarding in the secret place was shocked and angry.


    Looking at the demons who were being killed by Xu Mu at this time, the guardian of the secret place shouted, "listen, go to that direction quickly and find the fat man. If you can kill him, you must kill him. If you can''t kill him, you must expel him. You can''t let him rely on the sacred stone altar!"


    "Go!"


    After saying that, all demon families and Xu Mu were driven to fly in one direction by a powerful force.


    At the same time, many demon families in the secret territory received the order of the spirit guarding in the secret territory and began to act in awe.


    On the way, the son of tiger man summoned Xu mu, "brother Niu, you have broken into a terrible disaster!"


    Xu Mu waved carelessly, "no harm, I''m not afraid!"


    The son of tiger man sighed. He really didn''t know what to do.


    If you continue to form a team with Xu mu, you will undoubtedly be hated by all Tianjiao. When you go out, it will be more troublesome.


    A thunder lion clan, they can deal with jinlinghu clan, but plus a three headed wolf clan.


    The tiger is tangled


    Teammates are good.


    But too boastful, but it''s a big drop of bad food


    (I''m too tired to work overtime. Two or three shifts a day. It''s dark this week! Please recommend!)

 Chapter 180

    this moment.


    On the altar of the beast God stone, the half human high bluestone is already crumbling under the fat man''s iron teeth, and there are many cavities in his belly. It can be seen vaguely, in which there are colorful lights flashing.


    The mysterious breath comes out of the hole of bluestone and flows through the world.


    "Hey, hey, what about the beast God stone? The God crystal of the crow''s mouth can chew. It''s nothing to say about a broken stone, huh? What''s the God crystal? Forget it, forget it!"


    The fat man looked excited and continued to talk.


    But all of a sudden, a voice with a playful abuse sounded, "Yo, fat man, it''s fun to eat. How''s the taste?"


    Who?


    The fat man was stunned, turned his head and saw figures in the distance. Under the altar, a cow demon was looking at himself with curiosity.


    "Hum!"


    The fat man snorted, but there was a panic in his eyes. Then he got up, scanned all the demon families severely and shouted, "what are you doing around me? Don''t you go to the blood baptism?"


    "Baptize an egg. Let them kill you!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the fat man.


    When the fat man was stunned, the panic in his eyes became more intense.


    Shit, the God forbidding method of this crow is only effective for creatures without entities. They have so many demons, sir. You''re the guardian of the secret place. If you have a seed, you can challenge me alone!


    Many demon families looked at the fat man with greed in their eyes.


    The spirit guarding in the secret place has spoken. As long as you can kill the fat man, you can get an all-round health care without dead corners, and the blood pool is enough!


    For them, this is a great fortune.


    "Although this fat man has rich blood, he doesn''t have much strength, does he?"


    "Yes, I guess I can''t even fight!"


    "What are you waiting for? Kill!"


    "Kill this fat man and all of us can be baptized!"


    "Lord Shouling won''t lie to us. Let''s go together!"


    The demons looked excited.


    The nine saints, except lion arrogance and wolf Li, all arrived together. At this time, they looked at each other and had a desire to start! 1 look.


    Fat man is very wronged. Your sister, I''ve provoked you. Come to trouble me to dry wool? You wait. When Lord long is rescued by crows, you''ll have to count one. You''ll have bad luck!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "fat man, I can help you deal with them. It depends on whether you have anything that can make me move!"


    The fat man glanced at Xu Mu and sneered, "you? Don''t be funny, this crow... Hum, I don''t believe you!"


    Xu Mu said, "don''t believe it or not. If I save you, how can you repay me?"


    The fat man pointed to the beast God stone next to him and said, "as long as you can save me, when I chew this broken stone and take out the God treasure, the God treasure will belong to you!"


    "Divine treasure?"


    Xu Mu looked at the beast God stone.


    The fat man said, "yes, it''s a treasure. It''s a treasure!"


    "Oh? What''s the baby method?"


    "... I don''t know!"


    "Hehe, fat man, are you teasing me?"


    "I really don''t know... My memory is missing a lot. Sometimes I remember something, but although I don''t know, this is called divine treasure, which is absolutely precious!"


    "In that case..."


    Xu Mu turned around, looked at the demons and shouted, "listen, this fat man is covered by me now. Whoever dares to hit him, hit me. I will bear all the suffering!"


    Ga?


    The fat man nearly spewed blood.


    Lying in the trough, I also pointed out that you really have a big move. It turns out that you are bragging and forced. You have been beaten for a long time!


    The son of tiger man advised, "brother Niu, don''t go crazy. This fat man''s Guardian named to kill you. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Hu man''s son and said in a cold voice, "why? You want to withdraw from the team? Don''t say I didn''t remind you. The guy who betrayed me has never come to a good end!"


    Tiger man''s son looked heavy, then his eyes glittered and said in a cold voice, "OK, cow demon king, I also tell you that our friendship will be cut off from now on. Don''t blame me for killing!"


    Xu Mu brushed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and ignored him.


    Tiger man''s son showed an angry expression.


    I was relieved.


    Damn it, the ox demon king can kill too much. I really can''t afford it. Now, let''s cut it off and eliminate all the trouble.


    The son of Longqing''s eyes were cold and said, "look for death!"


    Xiong Hai, the Holy Son of the violent bear family, roared tyrannically, "cow demon king, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. Die for me!"


    Boom!


    Xiong Hai first shot. For a moment, the earth rolled, and the power of Tao Tu yuan continued to diffuse, turning into a power frenzy, like a mountain collapse, enveloping Xu mu.


    Xu Mu showed his wind rustling and water cold expression and shouted, "as a big brother, I will never step back. If you want to kill fat people, you have to step on my body!"


    The attack fell on Xu mu.


    The fierce Qi force swept everywhere!


    Xu Mu was shocked, his face turned "white", his mouth "spewed blood", and retreated half a step.


    But he came up again and shouted, "come on, hit me!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was determined.


    "Kill!"


    Long Qing couldn''t help it and began to fight.


    He didn''t want to kill Xu mu for a while and a half. Like Xiong Hai, he did his best. As the son of the dragon family, his strength is actually the most terrible. As soon as his blood talent comes out, there are blue dragon demons in the world!


    The two holy sons shot together with earth shaking momentum. In the look of envy, jealousy and hatred of the demons, Xu Mu was overwhelmed by the attack frenzy that was enough to make the demon fairy headache.


    "Wow..."


    Xu Mu spewed out a mouthful of blood and said with some trembling, "you are so powerful. Come again! Even if I die, I will never leave the fat man half a step."


    The fat men behind Xu Mu were stunned.


    Although this temporary bodyguard, tanima, is unreliable, but you are moved by this house? I decided that when I rescued the awesome dragon, I would certainly set up a tablet for Li.


    The fat man turned around without hesitation, grabbed all the time, got down and ate the beast God stone!


    After seeing that Xu Mu was very "miserable", but he was safe, the demons were very surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The ox demon king is too evil!"


    "Continue to attack, I think he will not be able to support it!"


    Long Qing and Xiong Hai looked heavy and took action again. The other saints looked at each other, drank loudly and did it all. Among them, hu man really didn''t spare any effort. Since he decided to quit the team and become the 25th son, isn''t it too sorry for the ox demon king?


    Boom!


    The fierce attack swept Xu mu.


    Xu mu, "ah... You are so cruel, but I''m not afraid!"


    Boom!


    The attack continues.


    Xu mu, "cough... I''m going to be killed by you!"


    Boom!


    The attack continues.


    Xu mu, "poof... I''m really going to be killed by you!"


    Boom!


    The attack continues.


    Xu mu, "poof... I''m really going to be killed by you!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "I''m dying. Really, if you don''t believe me, please look at my innocent big eyes!"


    Xu Mu''s face was white, his spirit was like a wandering silk, his body trembled, his eyes were soft, and looked at the demons.


    The demons are going crazy!


    I''ll wipe the trough. I''ll fuck him!


    Are you dying?


    How long the fuck have you been dead?


    Ox demon king, are you a dead servant?


    I''ll fuck your sister. She''s dying!


    (ask for recommendation! I really, really, really ask for recommendation...)

 Chapter 181

    The demons are unbelievable.


    The Seven Saints, unite with so many demon families to attack, even if the demon fairy has to be forced to die? Why is the ox demon king still alive?


    He said he was going to die, but he didn''t die!


    "Oh... I''m dying!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth powerlessly, blinking and blinking at the demons..


    The demons jerked at the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t believe it.


    However, unwilling to fill my heart, the tsunami like attack continues.


    Xu Mu was not happy, because at this moment, the progress bar on the [combat power absorber] has reached 99%.


    It''s only one percent short of charging.


    Finally


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly, and suddenly roared, "stop!"


    When the demons were stunned, they really stopped.


    "You spicy chickens, fools and waste, you haven''t killed me after beating Lord Niu for so long. I can''t bear to see it. Now, all demons are not allowed to hit me. Who dares to hit me? I''ll turn him into a dead force every minute!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his thumb very seriously, turned upside down and agitated downward.


    Xiong Hai''s temper was the most fiery. His eyes flashed with disdain and sneered, "talk big!"


    Who knows, as soon as the sound of Xiong Haihua fell, he saw a white light on Xu mu.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the bear sea and swept down against the bear sea with incomparable amazing power.


    Xiong Hai was stunned and was about to speak, but his body hurt. Then he screamed in horror.


    Because his body, from bottom to top, is rapidly vaporizing.


    "Ah ah..."


    Bear sea is terrified.


    Scream, scream, stop suddenly.


    Broken to pieces without residue, in situ, I can no longer see the slightest trace of the existence of the bear sea.


    Xu Mu said softly, "don''t take Lord Niu''s tolerance for you as your capital, hum!"


    The demons subconsciously swallowed their saliva, and then took a cold breath and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    As powerful as the Holy Son bear sea, was destroyed by the ox demon king? What the hell is this fighting power?


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the combined peak monster, gaining 600000 experience and 300000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained special rewards, time limited props, [right to use the ancestors of the violent bear family]!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Tiger man''s son looked pale, and a bad thought rose in the bottom of his heart.


    After much contact with Xu mu, the son of tiger man deeply realized a truth.


    That''s


    After the cow demon blows the cow force, it will either run far, or


    He will be really awesome!


    How about the Sirius tribe? He killed the family!


    How about wolf Li Shengzi? He killed me!


    How about the demon immortals? He hit me in the face!


    Now?


    "Worse!"


    Tiger Mansheng son instinctively retreated.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly showed a "painful" look and said pitifully to the demons, "Oh, sorry, everyone, I can''t hold it!"


    what? Can''t hold what?


    "I can''t hold back my strength!"


    I have given my full play? What force is this? But although I don''t know, I feel so powerful!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Boom!


    The unimaginable wave of attack, with endless white light, seemed to land on the Milky way in nine days, sweeping a third of the demons into it.


    In an instant, the crowd demonized a third!


    The remaining two-thirds of the demons were dumbfounded. Seeing that the original powerful troops were directly reduced by less than half, the Cao NIMA beast began to rage wildly.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The son of Longqing muttered with a white face.


    "What power is this?"


    The demons were at a loss.


    Xu Mu sighed, "let''s be careful. Why don''t you listen? You see, a lot of people are dead now? Alas, my power is terrible!"


    The demons nearly spewed blood.


    Lie in your uncle''s, be careful? Be careful of your sister. Be careful. Your power is fast and powerful. Whoever touches it will die. What if you have eight legs? Isn''t it the same tragic death?


    "Run!"


    "Damn it, the ox demon king is terrible!"


    "He''s so cruel. Everyone is a demon family. Isn''t he afraid to be punished by the beast king after he goes out?"


    "Woo woo, I want to go home!"


    The demons shouted.


    Turn around one by one, scatter your feet and run wildly.


    Even the son of Longqing turned and fled without hesitation.


    As long as the demon family with a little brain knows, the ox demon king in front of us is going to kill them!


    Hold back!


    but!


    fear!


    The one where the demons run is called a speed.


    Xu Mu didn''t chase after him at all, but roared, "Oh, I''m still sorry, my boundless power will break out again!"


    Ga?


    Still coming?


    The demons trembled and turned their heads instinctively.


    I saw the endless white light sweeping in, and the powerful force was simply powerful and heinous. What a vast force it was. It swept in with the power of invincibility and extinction. As long as it was the demon race encountered, its body would freeze in place and its body would gasify rapidly.


    My God!


    Another third of the demons died.


    The remaining one-third was crazy, and some even began to burn blood essence.


    More are yelling.


    "Ox demon king, how dare you!"


    "If you dare to kill so many demon families, the beast king will certainly kill you!"


    "I''m the son of God. Dare you kill me?"


    "If I die, my ancestors will put you in a dilemma!"


    But.


    When the demons threatened Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s lazy voice filled the air, "Oh, my power of famine is really terrible. I killed so many demons. Sin, sin, you who are not dead. Listen, my power of famine will erupt for the last time. Comrades who are not dead, come on!"


    also?


    The demons trembled.


    Boom!


    Intense white light began to sweep through one space.


    A wave of demons died.


    Finally, there was a white face and unwilling eyes on the Holy Son.


    "Ox demon king, I''m waiting for you in the underworld!"


    Longqing died miserably and made the last roar!


    "Damn it!"


    "Slot!"


    "How dare Ann?"


    Boom


    The world is suddenly quiet.


    The demons were almost dead. There was no demon family except the only remaining tiger man son.


    After the tiger man''s son was forced to stay, his eyes contained the ecstasy of the rest of his life. He looked at Xu Mu trembling and said with a flattering smile, "brother Niu, thank you..."


    "You''re welcome, brother tiger. Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Why?


    The tiger looked stunned.


    Is it that you have had indescribable feelings for me during this period of time?


    No?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I just want to tell you one thing again, that is..."


    Xu Mu looked cold. "Whoever dares to betray me, whether it''s a human or a demon, even a human demon..."


    "All have to die!"


    (thank [Xinghai fankong] for 100 rewards and [try to be perfect] for 200 rewards. Thank you!)

 Chapter 182

    The tiger man''s son looked crazy.


    When he was shocked and angry, the dazzling white light turned into a competition and crossed the void. In an instant, it came to his eyebrows.


    Xu Mu''s combat power absorber officially ran out of energy, and the props were smashed and disappeared.


    The only remaining tiger man son, with a color of regret, quickly vaporized in the world.


    At Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound began to explode. It really exploded, one after another!


    Experience soared by nearly 60 million, and Xu Mu''s cultivation directly reached the peak in the middle of the fit.


    "Big harvest!"


    Xu mule is broken. This can be regarded as his most fruitful harvest.


    Turning his head, Xu Mu looked at the fat man who was shivering and gnawing at the beast God stone. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, fat man, still gnawing!"


    "Yes... Yes, yes!"


    The fat man didn''t look back and his voice trembled.


    "This broken stone looks delicious!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I successfully protected you. The God treasure in the stone is mine now!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hehe, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Yes, yes... No, no!"


    The fat man turned his head anxiously and saw Xu mu with a black face. He quickly explained, "I never lie!"


    Lie to you?


    How dare I!


    The fat man''s heart is full of internal flow.


    This crow is really scared!


    This cow demon, why is it so terrible? It is several times stronger than the Dragon at the peak!


    With that, the fat man turned his head directly, widened his eyes, bit his teeth hard, and then gnawed at the beast God stone.


    Not to mention, the beast God stone was directly gnawed through by him, and a glittering diamond like thing rolled out of the hole in it.


    The fat man quickly received it and handed it to Xu mu, "hehe, hehe, Niu... Boss Niu, it''s yours!"


    Xu Mu took the golden "diamond" and then the fine awn flashed wildly.


    Congratulations on the host Xu mu, you have got the essence of a divine power, you have the following choice!


    "The host can absorb the essence of the divine power, and you will get the golden rule!"


    "The host can contribute to the essence of the essence, and you will get fifty million experience Award!"


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was deeply shocked.


    This NIMA is really a treasure!


    Whether it is the golden rule or the 50 million experience, Xu Mu is very excited.


    Xu Mu already knows that the most important thing for people to cultivate in the fairyland world is the law. When they reach the five Heaven of human immortality, they will face a watershed.


    The five levels of human immortals are the realm of cave Dharma!


    Only when you understand the law can you continue to improve your strength, and your strength soars countless times. Once the law comes out, heaven and earth will give priority to itself!


    At that time, it will be true to follow suit!


    And 50 million experience


    You know, he just killed so many demon families and wasted so much energy. Only then did he get nearly 60 million reputation.


    And the essence of a spirit can directly get fifty million.


    "Sir, it''s hard to choose!"


    Xu Mu is tangled.


    He is very excited about the power of law, but of course he urgently needs experience, which is the root of his strength.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s expression, the fat man''s nervous mood relaxed directly.


    Of course he is not afraid of death!


    He has died countless times up to now, but he still doesn''t live well.


    He is afraid that he can''t save Lord long!


    Lord long is a little friend he met after he woke up. He has deep feelings.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to move. It seems that you''ve fooled it!"


    The fat man narrowed his eyes.


    God treasure or something, he doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s good. I''ll keep it!"


    Xu Mu was very happy and looked at the fat man with a lot of softness.


    The fat man grinned and said, "that''s all right. Let''s say goodbye. I''m leaving!"


    Then the fat man will run away.


    But Xu Mu said with a funny smile, "fat man, this God treasure should still be in the secret place?"


    The fat man froze, then said with a dry smile, "eh..."


    "You''d better think it over!"


    "... well, there are a few more!"


    "How many?"


    "There are eight more!"


    "Eight?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes are shining with the light of stars.


    Sir, there are eight more?


    He just guessed that the rest was four of five elements. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    What is the essence of the eight divine power?


    That''s eight fucking rules, four hundred million experience!


    It is enough to improve his cultivation to the level of fit!


    "Take me!"


    Xu Mu spoke with determination and no doubt.


    The fat man looked bitter.


    Your sister, you dead cow demon is so greedy. You have to follow me to dry wool. If you want God treasure, you can eat it yourself!


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Xu Mu has a bad expression.


    The fat man laughed, "how dare you!"


    Xu Mu Leng hummed, "hum, I''m not afraid you don''t like it. Lead the way quickly, otherwise I''ll be unable to hold my power again!"


    The fat man trembled all over.


    God damn it, don''t introduce it. Hold it quickly. Your terrible power is enough to kill crows seven in and seven out. Are there trees?


    "Come with me!"


    The fat man pulled his nose and then ran out in one direction.


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the beast mystery.


    The spirit keeper of the secret place was trembling all over, his eyes seemed to look at something, and his face was very gloomy.


    "First fat man, then cow demon, damn it!"


    The spirit guarding in the secret place is furious.


    Damn bastard, the beast king, did they all grow up by eating Xiang? Otherwise, how dare such a pervert let him in?


    "God treasure!"


    The guardian of the secret place gnashes his teeth.


    Divine treasure can be said to be the most precious thing in the secret territory.


    The blood energy in the blood pool is transformed by the power extracted from the divine treasure.


    Not to mention, the nine divine treasures are also the source of strength of the secret land Wuzhishan.


    Wuzhishan is a huge prison, enclosing many alliance evil demons.


    If Wuzhishan changes, it will be in big trouble!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! The secret place has been banned for fear that the demon clan can cheat. The news can''t be spread. If you want to inform the outside world, you have to wait two days!"


    "I hope... That fat man, his mouth can be a little lighter..."


    The spirit of guarding the secret place is bad. It''s both oppressive and helpless!


    In other words, he is the ultimate boss. There is no need to ask for help from the outside world.


    So that now he can only stare!


    Who let him face the forbidden law, there is no way!


    ...


    ...


    "Or the altar!"


    The fat man took Xu Mu and found another altar.


    Xu Mu looked at the bluestone on the altar and his eyes brightened.


    The fat man smiled at Xu mu, then quickly ran to Qingshi, squatted down, opened his mouth and began to bite.


    Gnawing, the fat man felt his shoulder lifted by a strong force.


    He saw Xu Mu looking at him contemptuously and said, "still gnawing? Gnawing piece by piece. When will you have to gnaw? Get up and I''ll go!"


    The fat man was stunned, and then saw Xu Mu stretch out his palm.


    For a moment, the fat man smiled silently.


    Hahaha, fool, fool, even if you have terrible power, your vision is obviously not as good as this crow!


    Do you know what''s in front of you?


    This is a fucking beast stone!


    be secure against assault!


    Even the crow''s good teeth have to bite for a long time!


    Do you still want to break it?


    Don''t be silly, stupid cow, it''s impossible!


    But


    He saw Xu Mu clap it and click


    Fat people have to chew the beast God stone for a long time and break it into small stones.


    A water blue halo blinded the fat man''s eyes


    (do you know how it feels when the keyboard breaks down two main keys? You should be fucking crazy! Tears are streaming down your face... Ask for recommendation! Buy a new keyboard tomorrow!)

 Chapter 183

Sir, it''s a thunderstorm. There''s no electricity at home. I sleep first. When I call, I get up and code. I''m depressed. Is it that Xu Mu''s clothes are too cruel?

 Chapter 184

    "Puff"


    The fat man was frightened by Xu Mu and nearly fell down.


    what the fuck. How is this possible? Why is it broken? This is clearly the beast God stone, not the small stones and balls that can be seen everywhere. Am I dazzled?


    The fat man rubbed his eyes, but there was no change at present.


    Knead it again, it still hasn''t changed.


    Looking at Xu mu with tears, the fat man said in disbelief, "how did you do it?"


    Xu Mu holds the essence of the blue power of water, squinting his eyes and laughing. "I call it" Hua Hua Zhi Hua ". It''s from the master of the sea. Not to mention a broken stone in the area, even if it is hard again, it will only become slag when I use my bones.


    Unique bone soft palm?


    The fat man was stunned when he saw Xu Mu''s hand clapping at him. He was scared to pee. He couldn''t help but step back and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu was stunned, and then said angrily, "nervous fart, I just want to pat you on the shoulder to express my condolences. You did a good job. This thing is of great use to me. There are seven more, right? Take me to find it!"


    The fat man smiled bitterly.


    damn!


    My fault?


    You have a bone melting cotton palm that can smash the beast God stone. Can I be fucking afraid? Although I''m not afraid of death, the thought of "Huagu mianzhang" sounds like a unique skill. It must hurt a lot when I was shot to death!


    The bones have melted away. Can it not hurt?


    Crows are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of pain!


    The fat man muttered and led the way.


    Xu Mu was very excited when he looked at the essence of the water blue spirit.


    Sir,

 Chapter 185

    "Succeeded!"


    The fat man looked excited and roared with joy.


    "Earned more!"


    Xu Mu was very excited and kept roaring in his heart.


    The two goods were happy and looked at each other after half a ring.


    Xu Mu lightly coughed, and put away the last magical essence.


    The fat man turned his eyes and said with a dry smile, "hehe, brother Niu, let''s go our separate ways?"


    Xu Mu looked at the fat man with a smile. When he saw that the fat man was beating drums in his heart, he heard Xu Mu say with a Yin smile, "do you want to go? How can you do that? You''re a baby. Come on, you''ve tried your best to come into the beast mystery. What do you want?"


    The fat man nearly spewed blood.


    Sleeping trough, I''m baby? I''m not a baby!


    Why don''t you let go? Can you cooperate happily?


    The fat man said with some dissatisfaction, "don''t push an inch. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you at all!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "I believe you!"


    The fat man was stunned.


    Did he believe it?


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "because you are a crow who is not afraid of death!"


    Poof


    Fat man sprayed, really sprayed!


    Staring at Xu mu, the fat man stared, "you... How do you know?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Guess!"


    Shit, guess your sister, I don''t guess!


    The fat man''s mouth and eyes flashed, and he was ready to run away.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do you want to run? Hehe, I advise you not to. You can''t run out of my five finger mountain at all. Have you forgotten my bone melting cotton palm? My unique skill is also called thousands of miles away, that is to say, no matter how far you run, I can melt you!"


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but do you really want to taste the taste of huagumian palm?"


    Fat man tears.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Mu said, "whatever you want, I want to do!"


    The fat man hummed, "the crow is going to save the dragon. Do you want to follow?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why don''t you go? To be honest, Xuelong is my best friend. I haven''t seen him for so many days. I really miss him!"


    The fat man was puzzled.


    But Xu Mu really wanted to get the blood dragon out.


    One is to get a bleeding dragon and eat it for the monster alliance.


    And then


    Every time he meets the blood dragon, Xu Mu will have a small harvest.


    How can such a good mobile treasure house not be saved? Ha ha ha!


    ...


    ...


    No matter how reluctant, the crow had to take Xu Mu to save the blood dragon.


    The fat man is gone, and the crow who has recovered his body is called flying. However, Xu mu can always follow slowly, which destroys the last hope of the crow.


    "Uncle, run so fast!"


    The crow muttered. Gradually, the two goods came to the front of the five elements mountain.


    Looking at the five elements mountain, the crow looked excited and quickly rushed in from a wide entrance. After entering, he shouted in the channel, "Lord long, Lord long, crow and crow have come to save you!"


    All the nine divine treasures have been granted to shun by Xu mu. Now the Wuxing mountain has lost its source of strength and has become much quieter.


    After Xu Mu entered the entrance, he saw the crows wandering around the blood dragon.


    "Lord long, what''s the matter with you?"


    The crow wandered around in surprise.


    The blood dragon''s body was swollen like a big ball, squatting on the ground, looking like dystocia.


    The blood dragon''s mouth was bulging and wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to say, just stared at the crow.


    "Lord long, you talk!"


    The crow continued to shout.


    The mouth of the blood dragon opened slightly and closed quickly, and in an instant, a violent demon force gushed out, which was powerful enough to rival the demon fairy!


    The crow was surprised, "Lord long, how can you be so powerful? Did they take any tonic by the beast king?"


    The blood dragon showed an angry look.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and leaned forward and said, "don''t ask, it can''t be seen. This goods must be supported by himself!"


    Eat up?


    The crow was at a loss.


    Is the food in Wuxing mountain spicy?


    The blood dragon looked at Xu mu with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    The crow is still screaming.


    "Lord long..."


    "Lord long..."


    "Lord long..."


    Poof


    The blood dragon sprayed.


    In the blink of an eye, the violent force shook the whole space of the five elements mountain. If the five elements mountain had not been crushed by pressure for countless years and deeply rooted, it was estimated that the cave would have to be burst open.


    Boom!


    With the heavy noise and shock, the blood dragon showed a painful color, fell to the ground, and roared weakly but angrily, "bastard crow, you fucking know how to scream. What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? It''s not all the trouble caused by the super yuan swallowing method you taught me!"


    The crow was stunned. "Lord long, what did you swallow?"


    The blood Dragon said weakly, "many, most of them are demon immortals, and the residue I swallowed is gone!"


    The crow said wrongfully, "Lord long, why are you so greedy? I told you earlier that the super yuan swallowing method should be used with caution!"


    "What can I do?"


    The crow was anxious.


    The blood dragon''s eyes were angry and didn''t dare to move. As long as he dared to move, the tyrannical power in his body would tear his body.


    Rao was kneeling in the fierce Demon power swallowed by the blood dragon with the absorption power of the chain of God.


    "Come on... Find a way!"


    The blood dragon gradually showed the color of panic.


    He can feel that if he goes on like this, he will have a rest in not much time and will be burst!


    What is the most oppressive way to die?


    It''s definitely dead!


    Crows began to rack their brains to recall their memories.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu said lazily, "I have a way!"


    The blood dragon stared at Xu mu, while the crow was happy and shouted, "brother Niu, do you have a way? Speak quickly!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I use this method, but the price is very high. If you want me to save him, it depends on whether he has this capital!"


    The blood Dragon said in a very gloomy and cold voice, "calf demon, you are so brave that you dare to talk to Lord long about conditions. I haven''t settled with you for your playing with me before. Now come and save me, otherwise, hum!"


    Xu Mu raised his hand, spread out his palm and sneered, "threaten me? Crow, tell him what the consequences of threatening me are?"


    The crow said hurriedly, "Lord long, brother Niu has a unique skill called bone cotton palm. It''s very powerful. Don''t annoy him. Let''s go back to the past!"


    Hua gu Mian Zhang?


    What the hell!


    The blood dragon is depressed, but for the crows, although the blood dragon often plays, it has to admit that the crows account for 90% of the credit for his ability to go to the present!


    So he snorted and stopped talking.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "let me save you. Can I ask you, do you have money?"


    The blood dragon was silent and said, "is one... One million demon crystals enough?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s a poor man!"


    The blood dragon was furious, but he was speechless when he thought that Xu Mu could get 70 million from wolf Li.


    Isn''t it? Compared with Xu mu, he is a poor man!


    "Do you have a woman?"


    As soon as the blood dragon wanted to nod, he burst, "bastard, dead cow demon, how dare you make Qing''er''s idea!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s strange to see the words. Ha, well, I ask you, does your woman have money?"


    XUELONG wanted to say that Lao Zi''s woman was rich, but it was sad to think that Aoqing had somehow broken up with him.


    Xu Mu sighed, "you see, you have no money, and your woman has no money. How can I save you? I don''t have any friendship with you. I can''t waste my energy. Do you think so?"


    The blood dragon bared its teeth.


    The crow said quickly, "brother Niu, as long as you can save the dragon, I will repay you well!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t have to repay anything. If you want me to save the dragon, you can, I just need one thing!"


    "What is it?"


    "You!"


    "... me?"


    "Yes, it''s you, Lord crow!"


    The blood dragon looked gloomy.


    The crow is instinctive. As soon as his wings tighten, he protects his lower body and shouts in horror, "want me? Dead cow demon, what do you want to do..."


    (hey, hey...)

 Chapter 186

    Xu Mu smiled strangely.


    What does he want the crow to do? Of course, be your own soul pet!


    His first soul pet the treasure hunt mouse sleeps all day and all night. Xu Mu will use the protagonist''s aura to let the treasure hunt mouse absorb the power of Qi. Now the body of the treasure hunt mouse is undergoing great changes. Xu mu can feel that the transformation time from the treasure hunt mouse is very fast.


    Xu Mu felt sorry for himself if he didn''t accept the crow as the soul pet.


    This little thing is loyal and powerful.


    Obviously, his strength is not good, but the existence of the spirit guarding in the secret place is so powerful that they are very afraid of him.


    Ming Ming died again and again, but he can be raised in situ with blood and blue!


    What is NIMA''s ability?


    This is an incomparable ability against the sky!


    Soul pet can add strength to him. If he can get the rebirth of crows, ha ha, it''s going to be great. It''s estimated that the fighter in the protagonist will be born.


    "Crow, worship me. I''ll save the blood dragon. Think about it, pro!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly.


    Don''t blame me for falling into a well. It''s a rare opportunity!


    Before the crow spoke, the blood dragon roared, "it''s impossible. The crow is mine and no one can take it away!"


    With that, he looked at Xu mu with infinite killing power. If his body hadn''t dared to move, he would have opened his mouth and swallowed the dead cow demon in front of him.


    Xu Mu sighed, "although you are moved by the unclear basic love between you, you can''t eat it. If you want me to save you, you naturally have to pay a price. If you are poor and don''t give up the crows, what else can you give me?"


    The blood dragon roared, "I can give you endless strength!"


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "let me think... Yes, I''m still under the age of 18 today!"


    The blood dragon was stunned.


    I''ve got a big slot. I''m under eighteen? How is this possible? Where can there be such a abnormal demon clan? Where was I when I was 18? You still seem to be a little boy?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The blood dragon sneered and said, "under the age of 18, he just laughed off his big teeth!"


    Brag, brag, who believes who is stupid!


    Xu Mu said, "don''t believe it. I''m just telling you, I don''t lack strength. I want to be the king of God. Rely on you? It depends on the years of monkeys and horses?"


    The blood dragon cursed in his heart and returned to the fucking god king. It''s hard to say whether you can survive the demon fairy robbery.


    The look became more and more gloomy, and the blood Dragon said, "I can protect you and keep you safe in three years!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "can you really? To remind you of one thing, I killed all the saints of the nine tribes of the demon family, or almost all the demon families who came to this secret place for blood baptism!"


    Ga?


    The blood dragon was stunned.


    "All... All killed?"


    "Yes, none!"


    "... you... Awesome!"


    The blood dragon subconsciously swallowed his breath and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    God damn it, how dare you? Other tribes do not say, what is the identity of the Holy Son of the nine tribes? That''s a guy I dare not kill even though I despise smoking if I want to!


    Your uncle, you killed all of them. When you go out, the nine tribes can''t explode. Then you will face endless pursuit, Lao Tzu


    I really can''t protect it!


    No matter how rebellious the blood dragon is, he can''t guarantee that he can face all the anger of the nine tribes!


    "Hehe, so you can''t protect me at all. In the end, I may have to protect you. I''ll do such a loss business?"


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at the crow, waiting for the little crow''s answer.


    The crow has been silent.


    At this time, the crow suddenly whispered, "Lord long, I''m sorry!"


    The blood dragon was stunned, and then there was a big hurry, "crow..."


    The crow waved its wings and said in a deep voice, "Lord long, the crow has been with you since waking up. I don''t want to leave you, but now, the crow has no choice but to leave you!"


    The blood dragon was filled with regret.


    Lying trough, I''m so greedy for dry wool. I''m greedy!


    Xu Mu felt very unhappy. He smiled bitterly and sighed, "well, I can take a step back. Crow and crow follow me for a hundred years. I''ll set him free after a hundred years. Then you can continue the front edge and wait for a hundred years. Is that the head office?"


    The crow''s eyes were happy, "really?"


    "Really!"


    The crow shouted, "well, I agree. Please save the dragon!"


    The blood dragon''s mouth was open. In the end, there was no refutation. It was only a hundred years. In fact, it was very short for their demon family.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "make a contract, wait a minute..."


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu. You will be followed by the demon with [ancestral God] blood. This demon has many causes and consequences and has a great impact on the host. Please choose carefully!"


    influential? Hehe, will I be afraid?


    Follow!


    "Excuse me, host Xu mu, do you list [crow] as a soul pet? The host should note that you can only accept three soul pets. After the soul pet dies, it can be resurrected at a certain price!"


    You must be spoiled!


    "The host has accepted the monster [crow] as the soul pet!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have been blessed with soul pet ability. You have obtained the following abilities!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for obtaining the passive secret skill [rebirth]. You can use it once a month!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for obtaining the passive secret skill [eye of ancestral God]. After using it, all monsters will have nowhere to hide in your eyes!"


    Shit!


    Again!


    Xu Mu''s heart is overjoyed and hard to restrain!


    Sure enough, after accepting the crow, he really got the ability of rebirth. This NIMA is the treatment that the protagonist should have. Although he can only use it once a month, he can kill me twice a month


    Really?


    The crow was surprised to feel that he shared weal and woe with Xu mu. "Brother Niu, this is the contract?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course, from today on, you are mine!"


    The blood dragon was very depressed and thought, roll your eggs. After a hundred years, it''s still Lao Tzu''s!


    Xu Mu looked at the blood dragon, then opened the system exchange mall, and then spent one million reputation to buy a prop.


    [power super savings pool]


    It can store and absorb the unowned power and turn it into a small prop [power refined pill]. The power refined pill is the ammunition of the system mall [sky cannon]. Please check the details by yourself.


    Xu Mu was a little surprised. He pulled it to the place of the sky cannon. At a glance, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    [sky cannon]


    A restricted weapon with a special price of 100 million reputation. Please refer to its name for its power. Please check its specific attributes after purchase.


    Your sister!


    Boom, boom, your uncle!


    Why don''t you rob the 100 million reputation system!


    Xu Mu directly ignored the sky cannon, and then took out the power super savings pool. This thing is a big pipe.


    Carrying a big pipe, Xu Mu looked at the blood dragon who was being forced by some ignorance and said seriously, "what are you looking at? Don''t raise your ass..."


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 187

    Of course the blood dragon doesn''t raise its ass.


    What does he look like with his ass up? You tried to stab me with a pipe, didn''t you? I''d rather play in front!


    "You can''t think!"


    The blood dragon roared.


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "well, open your mouth!"


    The blood dragon opened his mouth reluctantly.


    Xu Mu put the pipe into the mouth of the blood dragon and said, "bite tight and spit hard!"


    The blood dragon bit the pipe suspiciously and began to spray wildly.


    The violent force in the body found the vent and rolled out. It was strange that there was no leakage, and at the other end of the pipe, small things like round steel balls kept bursting out.


    This is definitely the power pill!


    Xu Mu put them away one by one and stared at the crows next to him.


    Oh, why can dragon lay eggs in his mouth? Crow''s three views collapsed in an instant!


    After a long time, the blood dragon''s body returned to its former appearance, and his look was cool. He narrowed his eyes and spit out the pipe. When the blood dragon was about to speak, his look suddenly changed.


    I saw the chain like shadows flickering in the blood dragon''s body!


    "Chain of God!"


    The crow screamed, "Lord dragon, it''s the chain of God!"


    "I know!"


    The blood dragon gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, the God lock chain broke out at this time. This * * thing hurt him. Give it to him from time to time. If it weren''t for his deep foundation, it would have been sucked dry by the God lock chain.


    Before swallowing such a powerful force, they were unable to break free from the shackles of the God chain, which is enough to explain the arrogance of the God chain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just bear it. It happens once in half an hour. There''s nothing I can do!"


    The blood dragon whispered and stirred his whole body to fight with the chain of God, but it was obviously downwind, and the power was being absorbed quickly.


    The heart piercing pain made the blood dragon cry out.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the blood dragon''s distorted complexion and rippling face, he scolded, "lying trough, you wave! 1 call a fart. I don''t know, I thought we were making a little movie!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu patted the body of the blood dragon.


    Then I saw that the chains filled with blood dragons were impressively


    Collapsed!


    The cry of the blood dragon stopped suddenly.


    Looking at the broken chain that fell on the ground, I was stunned.


    My mom, is it broken? The chain of God is broken? The chain of God, known as the first forbidden device of the demon family, was snapped by the cow demon?


    The crow was in front of him. He seemed to think of the scene in which the beast God stone was randomly broken by Xu mu. He sighed, "the crow forgot. Brother Niu still has this move!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "hum, I know a lot. You will see it in the future. Let''s go. It''s not too late. I have something important to do!"


    The blood dragon was frightened by Xu Mu''s endless means. He took a deep look at Xu Mu and suddenly inhaled.


    Then, a violent tide of power swept through the cave in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the strength of the blood dragon was raised from the first demon fairy to the third demon fairy!


    With a look of ecstasy, the blood dragon laughed wildly, "hahaha, it''s a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, the remaining strength in my body can improve my strength to a triple demon fairy. When I go out to hide, I''ll be qualified to compete for the position of the beast king only when the beast King abdicates. Then the demon beast alliance will be the world of my Dragon Lord!"


    The crow shouted excitedly, "it''s great, my Dragon Lord!"


    When Xu Mu heard the speech, he was stunned, revealing a look of reflection, and then sarcastically said, "you can also be the king of beasts?"


    The blood Dragon said proudly, "why not? My blood is the strongest alliance, and my strength has reached the triple of demon and fairy. The bastard of the beast king abdicates, and I won''t be afraid of him anymore!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what if the beast king abdicates now?"


    The blood dragon was stunned and said with a smile, "how is this possible? How long has the beast king just ascended the throne? If there is no accident, it is impossible to abdicate!"


    Xu Mu said meaningfully in a low voice, "in my lord Niu''s eyes, everything is possible, hum!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu left Wuxing mountain with three goods.


    The blood dragon was very curious about what was the big event in Xu Mu''s mouth. Until a long time later, Xu Mu stood in a huge blood pool and said with a wild smile, "hahaha, it turns out that you want to baptize your blood. Earlier, I know that the largest blood pool is... I... Lying in the trough... What are you doing?"


    The blood dragon was stunned.


    He saw Xu Mu''s palm stretched out and sucked it into the blood pool. The majestic water of blood energy poured into an animal skin bag.


    "You''re so fucking bold!"


    The blood dragon began to scold and couldn''t help looking into the air, "the rules of this world are controlled by the spirit guarding in the secret territory. If he appears, I can''t beat him!"


    The crow screamed, "don''t be afraid, dragon. I dare not come at all. I woke up some memories and specially treated him as a wake without entity!"


    Blood dragon is very happy. Every awakening of crow since he woke up will bring him different things. He is really a super brother. Unfortunately


    Unfortunately, it''s not mine!


    The blood dragon fell down again.


    Then he said, "there are divine treasures. If he mobilizes the power of divine treasures..."


    The crow said weakly, "the God treasures have been collected by brother Niu!"


    The blood dragon was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, it turns out that you are the most matched pair of CPS. One is dedicated to restraining the soul guarding in the secret territory, and the other has dug the bottom of the secret territory. What else can you do?


    The blood dragon looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    This cow demon is a fucking evil door. No matter how scary things are in his hands, it seems ordinary.


    After sucking the blood water in the blood pool, Xu Mu smiled at the blood dragon, "where is the super blood pool you said? Take me quickly!"


    Far away in the void.


    The guardian of the secret place shivered all over, and his eyes were filled with infinite anger.


    Hold back!


    I wonder if he has ever been reduced to such a land?


    Gradually, when Xu Mu drained one blood pool after another and was about to dig three feet into the mysterious beast territory, the spirit guarding in the secret territory finally couldn''t help it.


    With a loud roar, his body flickered and directly appeared in the air in the distance of Xu Mu''s three goods. He roared at Xu mu, "stupid cow demon, you are so bold. Once the secret place is opened, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    The blood dragon instinctively stepped back.


    The crow sneered, "Oh, dare to come and see me..."


    I don''t know. Before he finished, Xu Mu slapped him aside.


    "What are you looking at? He''s mine. Don''t move!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and looked at the spirit guarding in the secret place. His eyes seemed to be looking at a peerless beauty.


    The crow and the blood dragon looked at each other and showed their expressions that they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.


    Sleeping trough, something without substance, you want to go too? How hungry are you?

 Chapter 188

The baby fell out today. It''s busy. It''s updated in the evening

 Chapter 189

To tell the truth, Xu Mu has long wanted to go to... Er, no, want to do... Er, no


    Pooh, Pooh


    I think I''ve wanted to keep the spirit in the anal secret place for a long time!

 Chapter 190

    Two days later.


    On the square outside the mysterious beast, the demon eyes looked expectantly at the nine finger gate at the entrance of the secret territory.


    According to past experience, the big Tianjiao will soon step out of the secret territory. At that time, it will be known who is the real golden generation of the demon family.


    "Tut tut... I guess this time, wolf Li will definitely take the lead!"


    A big octopus monster of the demon family began to predict with a confident look.


    The demons looked disdainful when they heard the speech.


    "Wolf Li, he''s sick!"


    "Yes, it must be cured!"


    "In my opinion, the son of Longqing has the greatest chance of winning the first place. He is the son of the dragon family and has the strongest combat power!"


    "The lion''s arrogant son is also good. The last blood baptism was that the lion of the thunder lion family became the first. The thoroughness of blood baptism awakened the famous magic power of the thunder lion beast God [lion God roar], which is really a monster!"


    "Hehe, you all underestimate the tiger man''s son. He''s not a good stubble!"


    The demons began to introduce one after another, everywhere, but they were very careful. When the time approached, the demons held their breath and their eyes lit up.


    The first thing that comes out of the baptism of blood is the loser!


    The winner will stay until the end!


    So at this time, the beast king and the high-level demon immortals of the nine tribes kept their eyes on each other and cursed maliciously in their hearts. The first one came out was a certain family, and of course their own were left to be the king in the end!


    Suddenly.


    The nine finger gate suddenly shook.


    All the demons were shocked and stared at the nine finger gate. After a few breaths, the nine finger gate began to shine and permeate the whole secret place square.


    Boom!


    The nine finger gate boomed.


    At the same time, a figure appeared.


    The demons stared and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, it''s the ox demon king. It''s him!"


    "Puff puff... Hahaha, I''m so happy. My stomach hurts. Look at you. Let me laugh..."


    "Hey, hey, although I''m not sure which son will win the first place, I guessed the last one right!"


    "Let the goods NIMA be so arrogant that the nine tribes used their ancestral weapons. If he is honest, he will make a lot of money this time!"


    "Yes, the ancestral weapons of the nine tribes are rarely used. If it were not for the ox demon king and the nine tribes to use ancestral weapons, how could we agree!"


    "Deserved it!"


    "Our Tianjiao lost at the starting line!"


    "Hum, it''s up to you!"


    The vast majority of the demon clan showed disdain, and the beast king was even more sarcastic. The demon fairy wolf Sen of the wolf clan showed his face and killed the machine, while the other demon immortals laughed without saying anything.


    Since the ox demon king has become the last one, there is no doubt about the result. This goods must be planted in the hands of our little guys.


    Awesome, my little fellow, let all the other little ones die.


    The demon immortals of the nine tribes prayed.


    After Xu Mu appeared, he didn''t make a sound, but squinted at the sky, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    The nine finger gate vibrated again.


    The demons stared again, and then they saw a bloody figure.


    Hoo


    The breeze blew past, revealing muddled faces.


    Hoo


    When the breeze blew, the beast king looked incredible, but soon his gloomy face was ready to kill.


    Boom!


    The nine finger gate was soon turbulent, followed by an excited voice, "ha ha ha, I did it, I rescued Lord long, oh yeah!"


    Fuck!


    When did the goods get in?


    The demons looked at the crow and couldn''t speak.


    Looking at the blood dragon again, I found that the blood dragon at this time was gradually showing a look of madness and roared up to the sky, "hahaha, hahaha, my lord long, finally came out. This time, I want to..."


    Suddenly, before the blood dragon finished speaking, he was stunned, stared at the sky and said unnaturally, "to... To... To lie in the slot, what''s the situation?"


    Then, the blood dragon seemed to understand something. With a touch of panic in his eyes, he roared, "demon fairy robbery, God damn it, this is demon fairy robbery, why? Why is this? I''m just a demon fairy triple, only when I reach the demon fairy quadruple can I carry out demon Fairy robbery, why does demon fairy robbery come!"


    The demons were stunned.


    I made a big wipe. Did the blood dragon advance to the triple demon fairy? Did he go to the beast mysterious land to be suppressed, or did he do a super health care? Beast king, are you fucking reliable?


    "Damn it!"


    The beast king clenched his teeth. If the sky had not changed wildly at this time, he would have to take action immediately if he saw that the demon fairy robbery was coming.


    "Impossible!"


    The demon fairy stared in disbelief.


    "When he was suppressed, he was only a demon fairy, and he was trapped by the God chain and absorbed his demon power. Why did he not retreat but advance?"


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "Although I really want to know why emperor Ao became like this, I just want to say, sir, why hasn''t our little guy come out yet?"


    "Is it affected by the demon fairy robbery?"


    "It''s possible, Cao. Emperor Ao is really the rat Xiang of our demon family!"


    "You''d better let the demon immortal rob and kill him. At that time, Hei hei..."


    "When you say that, I''m really looking forward to it. Hehe..."


    The blood dragon was very afraid, because the demon fairy robbery in the sky was very terrible. The power of heaven and earth gradually came, which was countless times stronger than when he passed through a heavy demon fairy robbery!


    This is still the demon fairy triple that shouldn''t have, but the demon fairy robbery that pops out?


    This is the demon fairy seven times robbery, isn''t it?


    I''m dying.


    The blood dragon''s face was like ashes, and he thought in fear. Is it Lao Tze who broke two levels in a row that led to such a powerful demon fairy robbery?


    Am I fucking wronged!


    Blood dragon is extremely wronged.


    The crow flapped its wings and screamed, "don''t worry, Lord long, I''m sure there''s a way for you to get through this robbery, eh... Let the crow think about it..."


    The blood dragon is called a sad reminder. Think of an egg, demon immortal robbery. Is there any other way besides hard resistance?


    Boom


    The sky began to explode.


    It was almost filled with dark clouds for thousands of miles to cover the sky. The thunder inside was rolling, as if a Thor was in it. The endless power of heaven and earth made even demon immortals such as the beast king tighten their pupils and start to change color in horror.


    The thunder of fear gradually blooms, as if the sun is rising, but it is full of startling murders!


    The power of demon immortal robbery is still improving.


    Is this a fucking robbery, or is God going to destroy the world?


    "Come on!"


    The blood dragon accepted his fate, widened his blood red eyes and roared wildly, "I''m the blood dragon, but I want to be the pride of the demon God. How can I cross me? Look at me, ah..."


    The blood dragon is howling.


    Suddenly, a big foot kicked directly on the blood dragon''s ass.


    The blood dragon was so caught off guard that he was directly kicked off, then turned his head and roared with anger, "dead cow, you fucking die? Don''t take the crow and leave here quickly. This is my demon fairy robbery. You can''t intervene!"


    I don''t know. Xu Mu directly held his arm and sneered, "you fool, you know the wave if you have nothing to do! 1 call, return your demon fairy robbery? Bah, let me see clearly. This is my demon fairy robbery. You get away from me and I''ll have a robbery!"


    (the baby''s temperature rose at three o''clock yesterday. It was thirty-nine degrees four. I went to the hospital and got a small injection. It hurts me. Now I''m asleep. I saw someone say I would never force a eunuch. I just wanted to say, "ha ha..."

 Chapter 191

    This is Xu Mu''s "demon" immortal robbery. There''s nothing wrong!


    After killing the spirit guarding in the secret territory, Xu Mu directly reached the peak of the combined territory after receiving 50 million experience reward.


    So he immediately took the host Xiandan!


    It''s just that this gadget is priced at 10 million reputation value, which really hurts Xu mu.


    But the reaction after taking the host Xiandan made Xu Mu''s egg really hurt.


    Because he didn''t respond at all.


    There was no growth in accomplishments and no trend of breakthrough. Asked the system, and the system replied with four words, "wait and see!"


    The system is your uncle''s. wait for your sister and watch your sister. Did I buy fake medicine? I''ve underestimated you. You''ve become a black merchant army now!


    you''re awesome!


    You are so awesome!


    Xu Mu refrained from scolding. He was in a very bad spirit. He looked like [I''m very hurt. You don''t want to bird me]. When he was in the mysterious animal territory, the whole blood dragon and crow looked crazy, far away from Xu mu.


    Until he flashed out of the nine finger gate, Xu Mu immediately understood the meaning of the system.


    Because of the system prompt tone, it sounded at that time.


    "Remind the host, Xu mu, if you have broken through the human immortal realm, will you spend 10 million reputation value to offset the natural disaster?"


    When Xu Mu heard the system prompt, his dissatisfaction with the system disappeared into the clouds.


    Hahaha, the system is really loving. I know that I have left thunder robbery to force me now!


    Without hesitation, Xu Mu refused directly!


    Are you kidding? If I don''t pretend to be a super bully, how can I afford the circuitous reminder of the system?


    Thunder robbery immediately began to brew.


    Until now, in the eyes of the demons, it is very palpitating. The sudden demon fairy robbery has condensed to the point that it is enough to blow out the ordinary four demon immortals!


    ...


    ...


    "You fool, you know the waves when you have nothing to do! 1. Your demon fairy robbery? Bah, let me see clearly. This is my demon fairy robbery. Get away from me and I''ll have a robbery!"


    This is Xu Mu''s original words.


    The voice fell to the ground, and the blood dragon almost fell from the air. The crow screamed, "mad cow disease!"


    The demons burst out.


    Is this the demon fairy robbery of the ox demon king? It seems to be very similar. At this time, the power of heaven and earth has begun to bloom. The target is the dead cow demon!


    Sir, the ox demon king is going to be robbed by the demon fairy? Didn''t the holy sons beat the goods into cauliflower in the secret land of the beast God?


    But


    what you were saying? You''re going through a robbery?


    My God, does this product really have mad cow disease? Otherwise, how could he say something so crazy and irrational?


    In other words, has the monster alliance been attacked by animal plague recently? First, there are three wolves of the wolf family coming to Cairo, and now the cow demon king''s mad cow disease swept the whole audience. I''m a big demon family. There are many disasters!


    The demons couldn''t bear to look straight at each other.


    Brag, blow hard, blow, blow, blow a big balloon, blow blind my eyes!


    The beast king sneered, "it''s still so rampant!"


    The demon immortals ridiculed constantly, "who is not careful when entering the demon fairyland for the first time and facing the demon fairy robbery? Hum, the cow demon has no sky in his eyes and will never be forced to die!"


    Yes, the cow demon is dead!


    Grandma, with her own blood, the evil sect is so rampant. Now even God doesn''t pay attention to it. You have to go through a robbery. It''s your resentment next door when you rob the demon fairy! A little flower? Play if you want? Stop dreaming!


    As long as the demon fairy is robbed and blasted down, there will be no residue left!


    This is the price of rampancy. If our big demon clan is not low-key, introverted and connotative, how can it remain firm among the peak forces in this world?


    Alas, cow demon, learn something in your next life. You should be an honest demon, a demon with demon virtue, a pure demon, and a demon divorced from low taste!


    to make a long story short...


    Can you fucking be safe!


    ...


    ...


    "Die!"


    The blood dragon sighed deeply, and then


    The angry foot ran away. The goods didn''t hesitate. Before leaving, they took the crows and quickly rushed to a place far away from Xu mu. Of course, if it weren''t for the beast king''s eyes staring at him, the blood dragon would be forced to hide thousands of miles away!


    The crow whispered, "Lord long, don''t we save brother Niu? He''s your Savior!"


    The blood Dragon said seriously, "crow crow, you have to put your mind right. Are we not saving the old cow? No, we really want to save it, but we can''t save it. Look at the disaster. I was scared to pee when it appeared just now. Now the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. My little heart is beating. Let me save him? I really can''t do it!"


    The crow was stunned by the blood dragon and had nothing to say. He had to start racking his brains to recall the Dharma. In the final analysis, the crow had some good feelings for Xu mu, the new master. At least he saved the dragon.


    At this time, the sky changed again.


    From the black clouds rolling, the thunder became a dead silence, and in the blink of an eye, a golden thunder flashed from the center of Xu Mu''s head.


    The thunder was quite thick. After it flashed, it turned to Xu Mu and jumped down, as if it were a pillar of light connecting heaven and earth. The strong pressure and cold meaning swept all directions, making all the demons numb.


    "It is the golden source thunder among the five elements God thunder!"


    The beast king roared with fear in his eyes, and took two unnatural steps back, as if he were instinctively afraid.


    The demons and immortals reacted the same way.


    "Really!"


    "I don''t know how the cow demon did it. It can attract five elements of God thunder. This is the most difficult thunder robbery among the four times of demon fairy robbery!"


    "It''s estimated that the demon product is too bad!"


    "I think so. Look how rampant he was just now? If it were me, I would thunder and kill him!"


    "It is said that there is an old saying in the Terran side, which is called bragging and being attacked by thunder. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    "Old man Lei Jinyuan is extremely afraid. He''s really finished!"


    "Die quickly, I''m still waiting to meet the little guy of my family!"


    After being shocked, the demon immortals looked at Xu mu with the eyes of a dead cow, so they straightened their mind and prepared to meet their proud son.


    But at this time, he saw Xu mu, who had been standing where he was, lazily narrowing his eyes, as if he were going to sleep, and moved.


    He stretched out his fingers, looked up, gently blew into the sky.


    then...


    Then the Jinyuan thunder with endless destructive power disappeared.


    Disappeared out of thin air, as if swallowed by the void.


    Just above Xu Mu''s head, a big show of pretending to be forced officially appeared.


    Strong winds blew around, blowing Xu Mu''s hair and facing the boundless eyes of the demons, Xu Mu sighed in a low voice, "I wanted to go through a robbery, but why is it so non challenging? Sages and sages have been lonely since ancient times. It seems that I am destined to be lonely all my life..."


    (second, I offer it to you for recommendation and support!)

 Chapter 192

    If the divine beast of Cao NIMA really exists, then at this moment, the divine beast has come, and Cao NIMA is happily raging the demons and trampling on the hearts and souls of the demons!


    Disappeared!


    Powerful and incomparable, the demon fairy quadruple robbery will appear, but even if it is the demon fairy quadruple territory, we should be extremely afraid. Please ask grandpa and grandma to pray not to encounter the five element thunder robbery, Jinyuan thunder robbery


    Just disappeared for no fucking reason.


    incorrect...


    Not for no reason


    It seems that the ox demon king blew a breath into the sky


    A blow


    Poof!


    Sleeping trough, I can''t, I can''t, I''m going to kneel, I''m going to kneel, I''m going to kneel!


    The cow demon blew his breath, and Lei Jie farted directly. This product is really a king level master who boasted. All the boasting forces blew Lei Jie away.


    It is said that there is a fantastic legend in the distant Terran.


    There is a kind of way, called the way of boasting!


    Only after being immersed in boasting for countless years and being split by thunder for countless years can we get a glimpse of the path!


    When he reaches that level, the bull force he blows out will turn into reality!


    Deceive the world!


    He preached that "the world should have light". Even if the world is endless darkness, a light will be born!


    He blew "I want to be an immortal", and with a crack of a thunderbolt, he would fly up


    Before, it was just a legend.


    But now, some demons who are knowledgeable and familiar with human books have begun to regard Xu Mu as that kind of existence.


    Otherwise, everything in front of you


    Sleeping trough, it doesn''t make sense!


    Sir, the demon immortal robbery is not a small dish knife. NIMA is a big murderer. Anyone must be careful and fear three points. When he encounters a big murderer, he will burst into a big chest. Er... Bah, bah, bah, big murderer, he will have to kneel!


    And the cow demon, blowing a breath, the demon fairy robbed thunder, and disappeared without a trace.


    The absolute force blew a "big bull force" and deceived the world!


    Those demon families who believe that Xu Mu is bragging and legendary have begun to pray that Xu Mu is safe and sound. We also want such a powerful way. At that time, I will blow the sky directly. Who dares to bully me?


    Believe it or not, I''ll blow you to death!


    But more demons roared and roared in shock, venting their incredible strong impact.


    "I''m scared!"


    "I have to admit that the cow demon... Really is very strong!"


    "It is said that he comes from Niubi village!"


    "What exactly is Niubi village? My big demon clan is really a hidden dragon hidden deep!"


    "Now there is only one word that can express my mood, that is. Ow, ow, ow..."


    "... I''m on my knees!"


    "Ancient sages are lonely... If I were him, I would be lonely!"


    The beast king and the demon immortals looked at each other and were silent.


    They don''t understand!


    They don''t know!


    After thinking about it, their eyes were full of dignity, staring at Xu mu, ready to wait for the next big play.


    The one who hid far away was the blood dragon with the expression of "I''m a good friend, but I''ve made no effort" just now. His mouth was wide open and his chin was almost dislocated!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    The blood dragon''s heart constantly echoed these four words, shaking his soul!


    The crow screamed excitedly, "brother Niu is domineering. The crow is convinced. The crow wants to write a poem to express my admiration! Cow... Why are you so cow... Ouch, I''ll go... Really cow!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing you hard. You will be rewarded with 500 forcing values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for putting on a big wave of force and obtaining a special reward. The reward is to put on force props within a limited time [please call me dance God]!"


    After passing the system prompt, Xu Mu glanced back and looked at the crows strangely. The learning ability of this product is very progressive. Many of his mantras have been learned by the crows and will be sold now!


    At this time.


    In the sky, a mighty and incomparable pressure gradually emerged.


    At the same time, a thicker thunder light began to appear!


    The thunder light, with its water blue brilliance, filled the four fields and all directions. The void rolled and sent out shock waves!


    The beast king and other demon immortals subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    The power of thunder robbery has been fucking improved again!


    Is this cow demon dead or not?


    Boom


    The earth shaking explosion gradually swept the world, and the water blue thunder crashed down.


    The water mine of the five elements!


    The robbery was not only water, but also a mountain, a mountain of heaven''s will. The heavy pressure hit, and the earth under Xu Mu''s feet seemed to collapse out of thin air.


    But what no one can see is that the super props hidden by Xu mu, a page of the book of thunder, is emitting a divine light and filled with Xu Mu''s body.


    Thunder hit, not half a point!


    And the water source thunder robbery is directly absorbed by the book of thunder, which is clean.


    On the book of thunder, the light of thunder is everywhere, and there are mysterious lines in it. The lines are very mysterious, as if they want to form a font.


    When the water god thunder disappears completely.


    Xu Mu looked up at the void with his negative hand behind him. He showed an expression of vicissitudes and sighed, "can you play happily? The thunder robbery is not challenging at all. You''re a ghost. Please come some exciting and hot ones that can make my adrenaline secrete quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for this thunder robbery. I''ll give you a bad comment directly!"


    Wow


    Oh, wow


    Wow, wow


    Although the demons guessed, when the scene in front of them really happened, they seemed to be shocked and trapped their hearts and souls, unable to break free.


    God damn it!


    Jinyuan thunder robbery, you don''t have any residue left!


    Water mine robbery is more powerful than Jinyuan mine robbery. You don''t have any residue left.


    One was a coincidence, a reluctance, a strong support, those two times


    It''s absolutely true!


    Just


    Something exciting?


    Hot?


    Challenging?


    Your sister


    I know you''re crazy!


    But do you know what you just did? What did you say?


    You dare to provoke the majesty of heaven. Do you know the existence of the word "infinite power"?


    Why don''t you know convergence? Even if it is a lost convergence, can''t you give alms?


    Die, you''re fucking dying. It seems that mad cow disease is really terrible!


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the demons looking at the madman, God was angry!


    It seemed that he was really stimulated by Xu Mu''s provocation, and sent out a voice of anger and a loud bang, which made the void burst. A bone chilling chill numbed the hearts and souls of the demons and had the idea of kneeling down.


    Boom, boom!


    Three thunders, flash together!


    Muyuan thunder robbery!


    Fire and thunder!


    Tuyuan thunder robbery!


    Three five element thunder robbers, with towering thunder power, seem to destroy the world with three thunder dragons, full of endless majesty, bombarding Xu Mu at the head!


    Three thunders fell at the same time, and the power was more than tripled. It was growing wildly with ten times and dozens of times of power.


    "Dead!"


    The blood dragon twitched and sighed at the corners of his mouth.


    Cow, cow, why are you so cow? Cow has to blow it up. Is it over? Are you stupid? How can Tianwei provoke!


    But just as the blood dragon''s voice fell.


    I heard the crow scream, "hahaha, it''s all right. It seems that brother Niu is invincible. This thunder robbery is useless. At this moment, I''m going to write a poem!"


    "Cow, cow... You''re such a cow... God''s cow... Ouch... You''re still a cow!"


    (thank [heaven] for 100 rewards, thank [watermelon has cooled for half a summer] for 100 rewards, thank [--] for 100 rewards, thank [left eye Jun] for 999 rewards, thank [-] 599 + 99 rewards! Thank you! Shame! At this moment, I''m going to write a poem... Um... No!)

 Chapter 193

    you ''re right!


    At this moment, Xu Mu is really big!


    Three thunder''s body is still safe. It''s the power of the joint force of three and five elements divine thunder, but it''s still impossible for Xu mu. No one can accept it if you look at it!


    Speechless!


    The demons are speechless!


    Now no words can describe their mood, no description can express their shock!


    This cow demon is going to heaven!


    The demons looked at Xu Mu and couldn''t calm their inner shock for a long time.


    At this time, Xu Mu was not in the mood to pretend to force, because the reward came.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. The first page of the book of thunder has achieved a great perfection. You are rewarded with the inferior Fairy Art [five elements thunder robbery]!"


    Five element thunder robbery?


    Xu Mu was so excited that he checked his reward, and then his eyes couldn''t move.


    According to the description of the system, this inferior fairy art can make Xu Mu have the power of five elements thunder robbery in a short time. Although his power has shrunk, it must be a big card!


    The book of thunder only unlocked the first level!


    There must be a second, third and fourth


    Thinking of the journey of the five element thunder robbery method, Xu Mu suddenly looked forward to the thunder robbery in the air.


    Will you give any reward for any thunder robbery?


    What am I waiting for? Fill up the mocking skill. I want the most powerful thunder robbery!


    But what makes Xu Mu suddenly super depressed is that at this time, the dark clouds in the sky began to subside!


    what the fuck!


    Sir, I haven''t had enough fun yet. Why the fuck did you run away?


    I also pointed out that you gave me a book full of thunder. How depressed I would be if you ran away?


    The demons also saw the change of the sky and became more awed of Xu mu for a time.


    This cow is incurable!


    You see, demon fairy robbers are kneeling, and they are still such abnormal demon fairy robbers!


    Who knows, at this time, Xu Mu''s long hair was raised, looked at the demons solemnly and said, "I have a dream!"


    Huh?


    The demons are a little confused.


    Shit, when are you dreaming?


    Xu Mu directly looked up and shouted at the sky, "my dream is to recall the scenes of robbery when I am old, that is my lost youth!"


    Xu Mu takes a step forward and takes a step in the air!


    He walked directly to the sky and shouted angrily, "but now, you have ended my dream!"


    "The power of heaven and earth?"


    "Demon fairy robbery?"


    "I bah!"


    "It''s all lies and mistakes!"


    "You want to go as soon as you start the fire of my dream?"


    "Are you still a demon immortal? I think you want to vent the robbery. You bastard, don''t go. Let''s fight until dawn!"


    "Let''s see if it''s your demon fairy robbery that can blow me out, or if I''m the first brother of Niubi village who can complete my dream in this life!"


    "Shit, you''re still running. In that case, take my unique skill, [don''t run! Grandson!]"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stopped in the void and suddenly shot.


    In the blink of an eye, a powerful force emanated from Xu Mu''s hand, turned into a light and rushed into the dark clouds in the sky.


    After a blink, the action of shrinking the cloud will stop directly!


    Vaguely, there was a roar with endless majesty, shaking the eardrums of all demons.


    Xu Mu raised his head, with a sarcastic look, stretched out his right hand, put his thumb in the sky, then directly down and sneered, "you are now, just this!"


    Demons: "


    There is no limit for stupid eyes and confused souls!


    My mother


    The cow demon king has been cured of severe and late mad cow disease!


    You just provoked God, but now you fucking scold God. If Tianwei can bear it, is it still Tianwei?


    He left you a glimmer of life!


    You use it to find... Find


    Lie in the trough and look for a wool. You just lost it and stepped on two feet, okay?


    Is this the power of mad cow disease?


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    If I see the cow demon again in the future, how far I fucking die, otherwise I will be infected. This disease


    No cure!


    Congratulations, cow demon, you have successfully completed your dream. You can rest in peace.


    Your youth, that''s it, stop! Stop!


    The beast king and the demon immortals were silent.


    Identity like them, this time instinctively began to pray.


    Good heavens!


    Blow to death this infinite cow demon!


    Otherwise, our big demon alliance will be ruined by this goods in the future!


    "I took it!"


    The corners of the blood dragon''s mouth twitched severely. This time, he was really convinced by Xu Mu!


    Cow, cow, you won. You successfully conquered my heart. When you die, I will be set up a monument by you, which says "cow who wants to live in the sun"!


    The crows screamed and began to think. Well, I have to write a poem


    Boom


    Click, click!


    Xu Mu''s demon fairy robbery returned and gradually began to expand its scale with infinite pressure.


    The scene of blocking out the sky and the sun made the four fields and all directions enter a short darkness, but it soon became bright with the twinkling of thunder.


    Xu Mu''s tall and straight figure standing under the dark clouds is printed in the hearts of all demon families.


    No doubt, they will never forget in this life!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth quietly and wanted to fly up, leaving the world and being independent!


    Boom!


    The thunder finally broke out!


    These thunders seemed to be ordinary thunders.


    However, all the demon families who saw it felt that the power of thunder had reached a level far beyond the four levels of demon immortals!


    That''s another realm, with rules.


    Rule of thunder, kill all provocations!


    The rough and outrageous rules were interpreted perfectly by Lei Jie.


    Thunder fell on Xu Mu''s head. In the next second, it will reach his celestial cover.


    However, in the eyes of the demons who were about to burst out, Xu Mu waved his hand, smiled and shouted, "come on, that''s the rhythm, don''t stop..."


    Poof


    That''s fucking OK!


    That''s fucking good!


    He''s really safe!


    I haven''t been blasted by thunder!


    That''s far more than the four powers of the demon fairy. What changed the ox demon king, the first brother of the ox forced village?


    Boom, boom


    The demon fairy robbery stopped for a short time, and then it broke out completely.


    Countless thunders, with tens of millions of times the sound of mountain and tsunami, hit Xu Mu''s head, as if Xu Mu''s head was a lightning rod.


    But all this


    Still useless!


    Xu Mu''s book of thunder is worthy of being evaluated as a super prop. This gadget is too rebellious. No matter how strong the thunder robbery is, it will not have eggs!


    Xu mu, under the thunder robbery, is really idle and bored.


    His eyes swept, his mouth opened wide and looked at his demons. Xu Mu smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he waved to the demons and said, "hahaha, audience of the alliance, how are you..."


    Poof


    Hello, your sister. Is it time to say hello? You''ll be blown to pieces every minute, okay? We don''t believe you can go from head to toe!


    Xu Mu smilingly pointed to the air and said with a laugh, "see? Tiannai, what am I?"


    The demons were silent.


    You can! You''re the best! I don''t say anything, I just watch!


    Xu Mu continued to smile, "at this moment, do you know what I want to do?"


    The demons kept silent.


    What for?


    Who the fuck knows what a patient with severe advanced mad cow disease wants to do!


    Everything you do is normal, okay


    (for recommendation...)

 Chapter 194

    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Mu laughed.


    In the look of the demons, his body suddenly began to shake, put on a strange shape, and twisted his waist and hips!


    The demons are called a mess, sir. Are you still in the mood to dance?


    Then, Xu mu, with a crazy voice, gradually diffused in the thunder.


    "Let''s swing together..."


    "Swing together..."


    Poof


    The demons sprayed.


    Give the cow demon 360 degree somersault and kneel. He not only dances, but also sings.


    Xu Mu dances mechanical dance.


    This dynamic dance carried forward by Michael Jackson, the king of heaven, is played incisively and vividly by Xu mu, a martial artist. People are in mid air, their steps are like walking in space, but they are like game flowers under thunder.


    "Let''s swing together..."


    Boom, boom!


    When Xu Mu shouted, the thunder flashed in the sky, as if it had drowned Xu Mu''s surroundings into a sea of thunder.


    "Forget all the pain..."


    "Swing together!"


    This scene was really seen by the demons.


    Thunder filled the air, but as long as he was close to Xu mu, he disappeared without a trace. Xu Mu''s voice was surprisingly loud. Even the rolling thunder could not prevent Xu Mu''s voice from penetrating.


    The demons looked, and the blood suddenly began to boil.


    Strong!


    This cow demon is too strong!


    Tianwei can''t help but provoke the demon fairy robbery. It''s still the same. This is the demon in our generation''s heart!


    Wanton and arrogant, all over the body is filled with an arbitrary temperament!


    "Cow demon king, what a cow demon king!"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I may really become the brain powder of this goods in the future!"


    "Brain powder? Flour?"


    "Hum, are you less knowledgeable? This is a new term from the Terran side!"


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to swing with him!"


    "Me too!"


    "Sir, no matter, swing!"


    The spirits of the demons were released. Some demons were very excited and shook their bodies, learning from Xu Mu''s actions.


    And other demon families not only do not despise, but also learn together!


    Under the thunder, roars of excitement rang out continuously!


    "Let''s swing together!"


    "Swing together!"


    "Forget all the pain and swing together!"


    "Swing..."


    The beast king was stunned.


    The demon immortals couldn''t bear to look straight at the alliance demons. It seemed that they had been infected with mad cow disease, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    Lying in the trough, his uncle, this mad cow disease won''t really permeate our demon alliance, right? This is a big fucking bad thing!


    Not all demon families are ox demon kings!


    He''s crazy, but he''s capable and qualified!


    Are you crazy?


    Want to die!


    The beast king sighed with great foresight, "when this storm is over and a ban is made, who dares to fucking swing again and break their legs for me!"


    The demon immortals nodded naturally.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s blood dragon from a distance, he began to smoke. Stimulated by Xu mu, the blood dragon''s adrenaline secretion accelerated and swayed!


    But the goods are still in the state of noumenon. It''s a terrible thing to learn. Finally, the blood dragon shouted depressed, recovered his body, and finally laughed. He felt that he had learned the essence of Xu Mu''s boasting!


    The crow''s two claws shook and studied very seriously!


    Xu Mu glanced at the thunder light and stared at the demons below. He was very happy.


    The ear system prompt sound keeps ringing, and the loading force value has begun to enter the harvesting state.


    In the book of Nari, the mysterious lines seem to be condensed and completed, emitting a Soul-catching light.


    Suddenly, the crisp special sound of the system rang out.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. The first page of the book of thunder has achieved double perfection. You have been rewarded with the inferior Fairy Art [thunder tide]!"


    OK!


    Another magic trick!


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly and shouted wildly in the face of the thunder robbery, "Our creatures are free. If Heaven oppresses me, I will go against this day. If Earth oppresses me, I will level the land. Between heaven and earth, life and death, freedom is the highest. Demon and immortal rob? Is heaven and earth qualified to rob our generation of thunder? My ox demon king is not satisfied. You rob me today, and I will rob you now, so that you can experience the taste of being bombarded by thunder!"


    Xu Mu''s voice was rapidly transmitted by the loudspeaker at the speed of thousands of miles a second.


    Many demon families slow down their swinging movements and stare at Xu mu in the sky. They are shocked.


    If the sky presses me, it will go against this day!


    If the earth bears me, level the earth!


    Between heaven and earth, freedom is the highest!


    Let demon immortal rob and experience thunder rob?


    Poof poof


    what the fuck!


    The cow demon didn''t simply want to turn the sun. God, it wanted to turn the sun!


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his finger and shouted, "thunder!"


    Boom!


    Around, in the void, a strange thunder suddenly flashed out.


    The thunder with colorful light is


    Five elements source God thunder!


    Boom


    The five elements source God thunder went up against the current and actually shuttled into the dark clouds. In the blink of an eye, the sky was extremely turbulent, which seemed to cause a chain reaction, making a lot of scattered thunder everywhere.


    The demons were scared to pee and quickly dodged to resist, but some little white demons brainwashed by Xu Mu''s practice stared and shouted, "thunder robbery? I''m not afraid!"


    Sleeping trough, you son of a bitch!


    The elders of a group of little white demons rushed out and ran away with the struggling little white demons!


    Fortunately, the scattered thunder robbery is only a little, otherwise, the demons will be forced to suffer.


    "Rob!"


    Xu Mu''s roar continued.


    Thunder tide, roll out!


    The two kinds of thunder collided with each other and stunned the eyes of the demons.


    "My God..."


    "He really... Robbed demon immortals and thunder!"


    "That seemed to be the five elements source God thunder just now?"


    "This product has mastered the five elements source God thunder? Uncle, no, I''m going to be stunned!"


    "Terrible! Terrible! The ox demon king is really the first freak in the history of my demon family!"


    The demons were shocking and incredible.


    Then his eyes were burning, staring at Xu mu, full of awe, began to diffuse!


    As powerful as the beast king, they seem to have left behind at this moment!


    Click


    Suddenly, there was a sound of clicking and thundering in the sky. Then, the thunder robbed Xu mu, disappeared without a trace, and there was no more thunder!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Your sister, running again?


    Don''t introduce me. The book of thunder is perfect. Three, four, five, six, seven has not been written yet!


    The demons sighed constantly when they saw this.


    Win, the ox demon king defeated the demon fairy robbery again!


    What''s his limit? Or does he have limits?


    He''s really enjoying himself. When he''s old, it''s his most regretless youth!


    Where is Laozi''s regretless youth?


    The sleeping trough seems to be on the way to seduce the Banshee.


    This comparison


    Sir, what a shame, what a shame


    (here''s the update, and I''d like to ask for a recommendation ticket! Thank you for the 100 reward of [reading the young love offender], the 599 reward of [east palace cold Maple], and the 100 reward of [Youchuang smells the dark fragrance], thank you!)

 Chapter 195

    When the demons were crying for their fucking youth, a voice with a smile filled the air.


    "Dear viewers of the league, did you enjoy it today?"


    The demons sighed. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they really enjoyed it today!


    Aren''t all the days turned over by the cow demon day? No problem!


    Xu Mu pointed out that there was a dark cloud of sunshine in the sky and sneered, "see? This is the face of the bully. He came with a murderous intention, but he couldn''t help me. He just played and ran away. I wanted to ask, since you don''t want to play, why did you go?"


    "Can''t afford to play? Then don''t fucking play!"


    The demons are stupid.


    It can''t be true? Here comes the goods again?


    Your big play is going on one after another. When are you going to sing?


    Although we really want to continue watching, we''re afraid you''ll capsize directly while singing!


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "at this moment, do you know what I want to do?"


    The demons blinked.


    What else do you want to fix?


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "I announce that the second game of the demon family song and dance competition is officially opened. Let''s move together!"


    "Come along with my actions, feel this fell, follow this rhythm, listen and walk..."


    "Friction!"


    Xu Mu''s footsteps moved and stepped towards the sky.


    "Friction, friction!"


    "It''s the devil''s pace, it''s the devil''s pace!"


    "Under this demon fairy robbery, we rub together!"


    "Friction, friction!"


    "Under this demon fairy robbery, we rub together!"


    "Because this demon fairy robbery is a fucking scum!"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say wrong. This demon fairy robbery is actually slag!"


    "It walks like a dog!"


    "Friction is the devil''s step, step by step, step by step is the dog''s claw!"


    "Friction..."


    Xu Mu''s voice kept ringing.


    In the eyes of the demons, Xu Mu stopped, facing the cloudy sky, stretched out his middle finger and shook with disdain.


    The demons instantly felt that they were violently attacked by mad cow disease.


    Friction?


    You rub an egg in the gutter, rub it, it''s on fire!


    Are you really good at provoking demon immortal robbery again and again?


    Hum


    Suddenly, a low voice came from the depths of the sky.


    A blue thunder light, directly from the dark clouds, gradually gushed out, and gradually turned into a huge body.


    As soon as the beast king''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help yelling in horror, "it''s the God of thunder!"


    The demon immortals are also numb. There is no limit to their fear at this moment!


    "God damn it, Thor phantom!"


    "Among the nine heavy robberies of demon immortals, it can be called the ultimate thunder robber with ten dead and no life!"


    "I don''t believe the Bull Demon King when he plays big. This time, he can still be safe!"


    "Just after entering the demon fairy robbery, he fucked up this big moth, the ox demon king. It''s really..."


    "The first to die!"


    "Death? A new term for Terrans? Yes, it''s quite appropriate. It''s really death!"


    "Better chop him!"


    "Yes, otherwise, mad cow disease will bring disaster to my big demon family!"


    "Hum, under the illusion of Thor, he can''t live!"


    The demon immortals whispered.


    Although the demons below have rarely seen it, they have also heard of the thunder robbery that frightens the demons most in the nine heavy robberies of demons and immortals!


    It is said that as long as Thor''s phantom comes out, basically no demon fairy can survive!


    Come once, die one!


    Come ten times and die ten!


    That''s it!


    That''s how overbearing!


    The blood dragon was silly and looked at the crow, "crow, I think you will soon return to my arms!"


    The crow was worried and said, "Lord long, now you are still in the mood to joke. Wow, brother Niu is going to be unlucky!"


    The blood dragon skimmed his mouth and thought, he fucking asked for it!


    however...


    If... Maybe... Can... If possible, cow demon, you''d better survive!


    Even if only one breath is left!


    When Thor appeared, the sky was silent.


    On the body of Thor''s phantom body, the huge eyes without any emotion looked at Xu Mu without any fluctuation, as if looking at a dead object.


    Suddenly, Thor''s phantom stretched out his finger.


    As soon as he pointed out, a small thunder, flashing a blue light, ran towards Xu mu.


    In an instant, he reached Xu Mu''s head!


    The beast king roared, "the thunder god phantom body has nine fingers. However, in the history of our demon family, there have never been demon immortals. There are only a few who can support three fingers and one finger!"


    Ox demon king, how many fingers can you hold?


    As soon as the beast king''s voice fell, his pupils contracted directly.


    Because I saw that when a finger of thunder came to Xu Mu''s head, Xu Mu waved.


    One finger thunder kill, disappear in an instant!


    No!


    Just so simple, disappeared!


    The beast king was incredible, and the demon immortals were also incredible. The demons were in panic, and their eyes gradually lit up.


    Before the demon fairy robbery, you can just be so casual!


    But Thor''s phantom body appeared, and the thunder killing was released. You can still be so casual!


    Sleeping trough, is there any fucking reason? Are you a pervert T1000?


    Xu Mu smiled at Thor''s phantom body, "not strong enough, continue!"


    Raytheon phantom had no fluctuation on his face, just looked at Xu mu, and then stretched out his second finger!


    And soon the third finger came out!


    The vast thunder suddenly appeared. This time, it was no longer small, but thick and loud. It turned into a black-and-white Thunder Dragon, such as shuttling through ancient times and bombarding Xu Mu!


    Two finger thunder kill!


    Three finger thunder kill!


    Xu Mu stared and laughed, "not enough! Not enough! Not enough strength! Add strength! Kiss! More strength!"


    The black-and-white Thunder Dragon disappeared above Xu Mu''s head.


    The demon clan is silent!


    The beast king''s eyes finally showed a look of fear.


    Looking at Xu mu, I feel like a super invincible pervert.


    "How strong!"


    "Thor can''t even dream!"


    "He can''t really survive the nine finger thunder killing, can he?"


    "I''m scared to pee!"


    The demons roared excitedly.


    At this time, the thunder god phantom body suddenly lowered its head and faced Xu mu for the first time. Before that, the thunder god phantom body had been looking down from above.


    After three breaths, Thor phantom, directly opened a hand!


    In the roaring sound, there were five thunders shining on the stage. The colorless light was diffuse, and the unprecedented power tide made the whole secret place almost solidified.


    Four fingers!


    Five fingers!


    Six fingers!


    Seven fingers!


    Eight fingers


    When the thunder attack came, Xu Mu patted his forehead and shouted, "that''s right, fight here! See the target, come on!"


    The demons pulled out of their mouths and watched the four finger thunder kill disappear, the five finger thunder kill disappear, the six finger thunder kill surrender, the seven finger thunder kill disappear, and the eight finger thunder kill end!


    At this moment, only four words filled the hearts of countless demon families.


    That''s awesome!


    Without waiting for Xu Mu to speak, Thor''s phantom body couldn''t wait and stretched out his hand!


    Nine finger thunder, coming!


    In an instant, a huge thunder turned into an ancient Thunder Dragon. When it shone, the power of thunder filled the whole space like reality in the void.


    Even if they were not facing themselves, the demons felt their Demon power collapse. Even the demon immortals such as the beast king were trembling, and they couldn''t have the idea of resistance at all.


    However, the nine finger thunder kill still has to kneel and lick in the face of the natural killer plug-in of the book of thunder!


    When the nine finger thunder kill was also absorbed by the book of thunder, Xu Mu''s ear directly sounded the system prompt sound.


    At the same time, the thunder god phantom took a deep look at Xu mu, and then disappeared without a trace. Moreover, the dark cloud didn''t play turtle speed. Within half a breath, it disappeared, revealing the bright future and the glory of the sun!


    Xu Mu stood aside, and stood in the middle of the sky. Some vicissitudes of sighs said, "this awesome robbery, I gave the devil sixty points and barely passed. The remaining forty points, I hope you can give me the strength to play next time, and the most exciting and hottest ones will not be hidden. Otherwise, how can I enjoy myself?"


    (in the morning, uh huh, ask for collection and recommendation tickets. Don''t forget to collect it. Thank you for [listening] 100 rewards. Thank you!)

 Chapter 196

    It''s finally over!


    The cow demon king''s cow forced road has been opened, and it is estimated that it has been built to an infinite extent!


    However, why do I have some unfinished feelings?


    The demons pondered in silence and sighed speechless!


    Xu Mu stretched and smiled.


    This time, the forced value of the costume has won thousands. The most important thing is that the three fairies reward has undoubtedly given Xu Mu three more cards!


    The power of thunder robbery is terrible. If Xu Mu didn''t have the book of thunder, he could only cheat with the aura of the protagonist!


    "What magic can you get from the next thunder robbery? Think about it, I really have some little expectations..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and began to land.


    The demons looked at him and couldn''t speak at all.


    It was so quiet for a long time. Suddenly, a scream sounded, "my God, how did the entrance of the secret land disappear?"


    what?


    The demons were shocked and turned to look at the location of the nine finger gate. Then they found that the nine finger gate really disappeared


    Oh, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is going on?


    Where''s the nine finger gate? That''s the entrance to the beast God''s secret land. How could it disappear?


    You know, at this moment, only two goods and a crow jump out of the secret place. Where is their holy Son? Where''s their pride?


    How can the secret place be closed? There''s something wrong with this!


    The beast king''s look changed greatly, and the demon immortals of the nine tribes were even more angry.


    "Reopen!"


    The beast king clenched his teeth and waved with the demons and immortals. Suddenly, the beast God''s secret land was opened again.


    The nine finger gate appeared.


    The demons are waiting


    Waiting


    Waiting


    Waiting and waiting, one by one gradually showed a creepy expression.


    Not yet!


    Not yet?


    This is absolutely wrong!


    The beast king looked gloomy. He began to contact the guardian of the secret land with the respect of the beast king. However, to his surprise, the stone sank into the sea. There was no response from the guardian of the secret land?


    When the demon immortals saw the beast king''s expression, their eyelids jumped wildly. Then the three wolf family demon immortals, wolf Sen, couldn''t help but cry and rushed into the secret place.


    Half a ring


    The shadow of the wolf forest flickered out of the nine finger gate.


    Facing the gaze of the demons, Langsen said blankly, "there is no clan in it!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The Dragon demon fairy roared and ran into the nine finger gate.


    After a long time, the Dragon demon fairy turned pale, trembled and roared, "Damn, the secret place has changed greatly, the blood pool has dried up, the beast God altar in the secret place is in a mess, and the five finger mountain collapsed. Damn, what''s the matter?"


    Boom


    The demons were shocked at once.


    This blood baptism was enough to go in. How could more than 100 Tianjiao of the demon family and the nine saints blessed by the ancestors suddenly disappear? And the blood pool will hardly dry up, let alone the beast God altar. It can be said that it will never be broken. How can it be so guarded by the spirit of the secret land?


    Whoosh


    Suddenly.


    His eyes looked at Xu Mu and the blood dragon.


    The beast king looked gloomy and roared, "cow demon king, what happened in the secret place?"


    Wolf Sen roared wildly, "are you? Are you? Are you the ghost?"


    If other demons have this ability, even demons and immortals will absolutely oppose it.


    But if this cow demon


    Sleeping trough, that''s really possible!


    It''s a God who can''t even kill the God of thunder. It''s very possible to do such a shocking thing!


    Once the blood dragon''s eyes turned, he was ready to slip away!


    But Xu Mu said very seriously, "you can''t wrong me. I''m innocent. Everything in the secret territory is none of my business. In fact, I''ve been crushed by the nine saints since I went in. They just bully me. It''s very tragic. I think all this may have something to do with that sound?"


    The beast king said gloomily, "voice? What voice?"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "is it a fake? Well, no..."


    "Or is it Duang? Well, it''s not right..."


    "A beep?"


    "Meow?"


    "Wow?"


    "Bang?"


    The beast king jerked at the corners of his mouth and his eyes filled with anger.


    The demon immortals were also allowed to shiver with this strange sound.


    Sleeping trough, you''re fucking playing. Guess, what''s the sound?


    Xu Mu suddenly realized it and said firmly, "I remember. It should be [poof]. Yes, it must be [poof]


    "Then..."


    "Then, there is no then!"


    Ga?


    The demons almost fell down, didn''t they? No more? Is that what you''re talking about with that voice? About wool, it''s just a sound. Where''s it gone? Maybe you farted yourself, you don''t know!


    Are you kidding?


    The beast king looked ugly, clenched his teeth and shouted, "cow demon king, don''t mess around. I tell you, if you don''t explain things clearly today, we will never stop!"


    Wolf Sen jumped out and shouted, "cow demon king, you''re looking for death!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "You asked me to explain. I explained. What else do you want? Do you have to give me my heart and lungs to you before you give up? What are you doing? Bullying more demons than demons? I tell you, I don''t get nothing in the beast mystery. I have nothing to sleep and dream of the beast God. Now I''m a part-time beast God Messenger, so I ask you if you''re afraid £¡¡±


    what?


    what the fuck!


    You''re bragging again!


    It''s also a fucking beast God messenger. There''s no connection between this world and the world where the beast God is. You''re an egg ball!


    "Nonsense!"


    The beast king shook his hand and despised it!


    Beast God messenger?


    Isn''t that higher than me!


    Believe you!


    Wolf Sen roared, "cow demon king, you are blaspheming the beast God!"


    Other demon immortals also drank gloomily, "yes, this is a great sin!"


    "Beast God messenger? Hum, blow it. No one believes it anyway!"


    "Tell us what happened in the beast mysterious land, or you will face the suppression of the alliance!"


    "Looking at him, you must have a ghost in your heart. I deeply doubt that you did everything in the mysterious beast territory!"


    "My little fellow, you won''t be..."


    "Say it!"


    The demon immortals kept drinking.


    The mind is extremely anxious.


    In particular, the demon immortals of the nine tribes were even more frightened.


    If their holy son really dies, the younger generation of their tribe will be forced to drop to a lower level. After choosing the Holy Son, each tribe will devote the strength of the whole family to cultivate it. There can be no loss at all!


    The blood dragon blinked and gave a basic look to the crow.


    Good friend crow suddenly realized that the blood dragon was saying, "let''s slip!"


    The crow blinked, "no, we have to go with brother Niu!"


    The blood dragon blinked, "the cow demon will be fine, but we are very dangerous!"


    The crow blinked, "don''t be afraid, Lord long. Brother Niu will protect us!"


    The blood dragon stopped blinking and burst into tears.


    Crow, how do I feel you''re going to rebel? My heart hurts, my liver hurts, and my lungs hurt


    At this moment, Xu Mu smiled coldly, put his hand behind him, narrowed his eyes and said calmly:


    "Well, you don''t believe it, do you? Let me show you the power of my beast God messenger!"


    (update, please recommend! Thank you [Xiaoxiao] for 100 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 197

    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he suddenly pointed to the void.


    The strong wind suddenly blew around, blowing Xu Mu''s long hair and his face was dignified. Xu Mu shouted, "three wolf ancestors, don''t come out soon to witness for our messenger!"


    Poof


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, the three wolf demon fairy wolf Sen directly laughed angrily.


    Ouch, I can''t. the cow demon tainima can boast. She wants to summon the ancestral weapon of our family. Ha ha, you


    Hey


    wait.


    Langsen smiled and stopped laughing.


    His expression was frozen. Looking at a shadow suddenly born from the void at this time, his limbs were soft and almost fell to his knees.


    The shadow was not big, but it was very simple. It was permeated with the precipitation of years. After it appeared, it swept the demons with a touch of authority.


    "It''s really the ancestor of our family!"


    Langsen was very frightened, and he got up in horror, and his body trembled.


    The appearance of the ancestral ware can be imitated, but the breath can never be imitated so lifelike. In addition, the three wolf God seals on the ancestral ware at this moment


    Wolfson can''t believe it.


    How could our ancestors be summoned by this dead cow demon? You know, even among the three wolf tribes, only the patriarch and some demon fairy elders with special status can summon ancestral weapons!


    Originally, Langsen himself was not qualified, but this time he participated in the blood baptism, which was given the qualification by the patriarch.


    And now


    The demons were also shocked. When they saw the faces of Langsen and the other three wolf demon immortals, they were stunned one by one.


    "My God!"


    "The ox demon king can even summon three wolf clan ancestors. Does it mean that he has really become an animal God messenger?"


    "And it seems to be the messenger of the three wolf gods? Poof... I want to laugh when I think of the feelings between the ox demon king and the three wolf families!"


    "If he is really a beast God Messenger, what he said is likely to be true!"


    "I don''t want anything else now. I just want to know what the hell that poof is!"


    The beast king looked ugly, and all the demon immortals of other tribes looked gloomy. They looked at the three wolf family wolf Sen and other demon immortals, and scolded them in their hearts.


    Uncle, the three wolf gods are engaged in wool. They even accept such goods as beast God messengers. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. You''re very happy in the demon world, but our big demon family is forced to suffer many disasters!


    The cow demon king blew down a big cow, and our big demon alliance is estimated to be half disabled!


    Xu Mu used the right to use the three wolf ancestral weapons. This is a current prop. Its service life is only seven days. Even if it is not used, it will disappear in seven days.


    At this time, looking at the three wolf ancestors, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid? I said I''m an animal God Messenger, but you don''t believe it. Now there are three wolf ancestors as witnesses. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it!"


    The wolf shivered with anger, and his heart and soul seemed to be burning.


    How could it be him?


    Why is it him?


    Wolf God, you''re up. Are you so crazy? Are you also infected with wolves to go crazy? Otherwise, how can you choose the goods that must be killed for our three wolves?


    incorrect!


    I can''t believe it!


    The look was ugly. Langsen roared, "cow demon king, you must have used some means to summon our ancestral weapons!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "hehe, don''t you believe it? That''s good!"


    Suddenly he looked up and Xu Mu shouted in the air, "the Dragon ancestral weapon also came out to our messenger as a witness. Let this goods kneel and lick for me!"


    Boom!


    Under the horrified eyes of the dragon family, the ancestors of their tribe really appeared. Among them, the animal king and blood dragon who were born of the dragon family naturally looked at their ancestors with a dull face!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The beast king murmured.


    "Lying trough!"


    The blood dragon cursed, and then looked at the Dragon ancestor greedily.


    Before the demons came back, Xu Mu''s voice kept ringing through the void.


    "Lei Shizu, don''t you come out soon?"


    "Ancestral bear!"


    "God elephant ancestor!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Boom, boom


    After several breaths, under Xu Mu''s random fingers, nine ancestral instruments appeared in the void in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked at Langsen with a dull face and smiled, "old man, do you believe it or not?"


    Langsen was silent.


    Don''t believe it?


    Can he not believe it?


    This is the ancestral weapon of the nine tribes in the demon clan alliance. It corresponds to the Taoist magic weapon of the nine beast gods. It was summoned by the cow demon king. If it was not the beast God messenger and had the majesty of the beast God, how could the ancestral weapon be so obedient?


    Once it was an accident, what means were used, nine


    Langsen''s face was twisted and angry.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    The beast king really doesn''t know what to say. In the face of Xu Mu''s method of directly summoning the ancestors of the nine tribes, the beast king has no temper. However, their holy Son, their arrogance and chaos in the secret place must be investigated. Otherwise, he is estimated to be the beast king.


    The beast king said in a deep voice, "ox demon king..."


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "call me messenger!"


    The beast king scolded in his heart. He spoke only after half a ring. "Emissary, what happened in the secret territory? You should always explain!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "didn''t I say it? I don''t know. I only heard, um, a puff..."


    Shit, poof, poof, your sister, who the fuck believes it!


    The beast king looked gloomy as if he could drop water and said in a deep voice, "Messenger, the secret territory is in chaos and the alliance has lost a lot of Tianjiao. You can''t do it if you don''t give an explanation!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m an animal God messenger!"


    "... I know, but even if you are a beast God Messenger, please tell the truth!"


    "I am the messenger of beast God!"


    "... please respect yourself!"


    "I am the messenger of beast God!"


    "... Lord Messenger, you..."


    "I am the messenger of beast God!"


    "... I..."


    "I am the messenger of beast God!"


    Oh, God damn you!


    Can you change your fucking line? can I? can I? Did you let the demon speak?


    The demons'' mouths were pumping wildly, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    Many demon immortals are anxious because they are worried about their own son. They can''t be allowed to herd!


    The beast king took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and suddenly looked at the blood dragon.


    Persimmons, of course, should be picked up and pinched soft!


    Since the Bull Demon King can''t provoke and communicate, then


    "Blood dragon, you dare to escape the suppression of Wuxing mountain. How dare you!"


    The beast king sneered and drank, and the murderous spirit rushed to the blood dragon.


    Many demon immortals also lit up in front of them, glared at the blood dragon one after another, and some demon immortals shouted, "emperor Ao, tell me something in the secret land. I can plead for you!"


    "Yes, say it!"


    "Emperor Ao, what happened in the secret land?"


    Facing the questions of demon immortals, the blood dragon was a little weak.


    After all, he is an insider, but can he say? Not to mention the friendship bridge between him and Xu mu, just Xu Mu''s endless mysterious means. Now there are 120 blood dragons who don''t want to offend Xu mu.


    At the time of deficiency, the blood dragon was angry again.


    Sir, it''s none of my business in the secret place. It''s all the work of the ox demon king. Your son was killed by him. Go to find the ox demon king!


    A group of soft and hard bastards, wait, wait until I get hard, fuck you!


    (well, we don''t ask for more, just stability, um, just maozi, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 198

    The blood dragon didn''t speak, but it was regarded by the beast king and demon immortals as intentional concealment.


    The beast king said darkly, "emperor Ao, do you want to die..."


    Speak, the beast king raises his hand and wants to fight.


    But at this moment, Xu Mu said lazily, "wait..."


    The beast king was stunned.


    When Xu Mu said with a light smile, "as an animal God Messenger, I have to say a word to Emperor Ao. What if you are ferocious and frighten our dragon babies? Even if you can''t frighten him, what if you frighten my crow babies? Hum, the time is right now. I''ll return emperor Ao''s innocence now. Let you know how wronged he is!"


    He? Grievance?


    Emperor Ao has been wronged?


    The demons are a little stupid and can''t react.


    Lying in the trough, he wronged a hairball. He stole the palace treasure house. He also wore a big green hat to the beast king. Can he still be wronged?


    The blood dragon blinked and was a little confused.


    Me, wronged?


    Am I fucking wronged? Shit, I seem really wronged!


    Did I steal the palace treasure house?


    Absolutely not!


    Did I put a green hat on the beast king?


    Um


    Well, it seems to be true!


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is, I didn''t play with Aoqing''s feelings. I didn''t break up with xiaoqingqing, so I''m fucking wronged. I''m dying!


    The blood dragon would burst into tears when he thought of the grievance.


    The next second, I heard Xu Mu sigh, "in fact, Emperor Ao, he is the national hero of my big demon family..."


    Ga?


    The blood dragon was not wronged and showed a blank look.


    I? national hero?


    The demons suddenly felt a sense of absurdity, which was called a sour Shuang.


    Sir, how did the bloody Dragon Emperor Ao become a national hero? He was mean, he was shameless, he was an asshole, he didn''t want to be cheeky, he had no lower limit, he was in the little love of the beast king, he disturbed the demons and dogs, and did a lot of things that the demons and gods were angry with.


    Will he be a national hero?


    Don''t fuck!


    The beast king jerked at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "emissary, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "I''m not talking nonsense, because the beast God already knows all this. You will soon know the grievance of emperor Ao!"


    "As for me, let me tell you a story first!"


    The demons are stupid. Tell a story? You are forcibly inserting advertisements, lying in the slot. It''s really unbearable!


    But


    In the face that you are the messenger of beast God, I will bear it!


    "In other words, once upon a time, there was a little dragon."


    oh Bruce Lee? Is this the blood dragon Ao emperor?


    "He has always been rebellious, but he is very enthusiastic about the big demon alliance family!"


    oh It doesn''t seem like a blood dragon anymore.


    "One day, he accidentally discovered a great secret!"


    "This secret is so big that he is very afraid, and this secret has a serious disaster for the big demon alliance!"


    "So, for the future of the big demon alliance, Bruce Lee is on his way."


    "He came to the King City. He endured humiliation and slowly investigated in the dark!"


    "He sneaked into the palace and carefully confirmed it, but he couldn''t find any evidence!"


    "He searched and searched, and finally, he found that he had no choice but to rely on himself to find it. It is estimated that there is no hope, because the guy involved in the secret has a high status, the secret is not revealed, and there is no evidence left!"


    "But Bruce Lee is not willing to break the secret!"


    "After thinking about it, Bruce Lee made a painful decision!"


    "He decided to dedicate himself to the alliance of the big demon clan. He found the guy''s wife in the secret, a female Bruce Lee!"


    "He was ravaged by the female Bruce Lee in every way. At night, when he cultivated land, he was always secretly cheering himself up..."


    "I''m not ploughing..."


    "I''m contributing to the alliance of the big demon clan!"


    "In this way, he is finally about to reveal the secret!"


    "However, unfortunately, at some time and place, Bruce Lee was planted and framed, and was brutally suppressed. Bruce Lee also guessed about the guy who framed him. Therefore, Bruce Lee decided to hold back, hold back, and let the man pay the price when he made a comeback!"


    "This is a very inspirational story. Perhaps, as you guessed, this little dragon is our national hero..."


    "Blood dragon aohuang!"


    The demons have been in a state of continuous ignorance.


    They listened. At first, they listened as a story, but soon they didn''t think so. The more they listened, the more fucking wrong it was!


    Lying in the trough, Bruce Lee, he endured humiliation?


    Lying in the trough, Bruce Lee came to the palace and decided to give his body?


    Lying in the trough, Bruce Lee is still looking for a female Bruce Lee to plough at night?


    I have a big slot. I understand. If the protagonist Bruce Lee is the blood dragon Ao emperor, the female Bruce Lee is the former beast king and empress Aoqing. The guy mentioned in the secret


    Sir, it must be the beast king!


    What a fucking story!


    This is the process of restoring the beast king and his advanced green hat!


    Poof poof


    Ox demon king, you can, you really can, dare to tease the beast king so openly, I really kneel for you


    The blood dragon opened his mouth and was at a loss.


    Are you fucking talking about me?


    Something''s wrong. What nonsense are you talking about? Where can I bear humiliation? Where was I ravaged by Aoqing? I ravaged her, okay?


    The crow listened with interest. He thought it was a very good and powerful name of Lord long. He thought it out and called it [Lord long who cultivated land for justice].


    The demon immortals looked crazy and couldn''t help looking at the beast king.


    Not surprisingly, the beast king is about to explode.


    He was shaking violently, his eyes were red, and his eyes were staring at Xu mu. The double dragon claws had begun to burst out Demon power.


    The beast king was extremely angry and unbelievable.


    How dare he, the ox demon king?


    How dare he laugh at me like that?


    I''ve been forced to advance to the green hat. That''s the most painful and reluctant advanced journey in my life. How dare you tell me so detailed and so


    Sleeping trough, is that bullshit?


    In the end, Lao Tzu, the victim, became the ultimate evil boss? He is the bloody dragon Ao emperor, the warrior who is the embodiment of fucking justice?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s Kirin arm!


    "Asshole!"


    The beast king roared, roared.


    But Xu Mu suddenly shouted loudly, "beast king, up to now, you can''t hide it if you want to hide it. Plead guilty quickly!"


    I admit a fart, you bastard!


    Xu Mu continued to shout loudly, "admit it, you beast king, is a fake. In fact, you are the spy sent by the Terran to my big demon family, the super undercover brother, and the big secret discovered by the blood dragon. That''s it!"


    "The truth is, you are not a demon, you are a person..."


    (Lala, update, thank you for [Tiandao] 100 reward, thank [dancingking] 399 + 399 reward, thank you! Ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 199

    What?


    What are you talking about, you bastard?


    Beast king, he''s not a demon, is he a man?


    Many demon families suddenly burst into laughter.


    How could this NIMA be possible? The beast king is a pure descendant of the demon family. He is a mother compatriot with the current dragon family leader. Before, he was the son of the dragon family. His growth track from small to large was seen by the demons. He is not a demon but a human?


    Sir, mad cow disease is terrible. This one has lost his mind.


    The beast king was even more angry and laughed. At this moment, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what tricks Xu Mu could play.


    Dead cow demon, I know you''re abnormal, but you''re digging your own grave now. Do you want to pit me? You are still too young!


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and said, "beast king, change quickly!"


    Become your sister!


    The beast king sneered and said nothing.


    Xu Mu continued to smile, "if you don''t take the initiative to change and catch yourself, then I can only expose your old background!"


    oh Expose me? Come on!


    The beast king sneered and said nothing.


    Seeing Xu Mu suddenly show a solemn look, he looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, "the beast God has given me a pair of eyes to see through vanity, and I will use it to prove..."


    Start the prop [I''m a demon again].


    You can spend 10000 reputation points to change the demon body and become an adult. If you want to become the body of other races, you need to spend double reputation points!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes burst out two divine lights and shot at the beast king.


    The beast king was surprised and instinctively wanted to dodge, but his eyes suddenly flashed and didn''t move away. Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t feel the slightest breath of power from the two divine lights.


    Hum, get rid of false eyes? My father is a demon, my mother is a demon, my brother is a demon, and I am naturally a demon. Can you turn me into a person?


    "Cow demon king, you''ve gone too far. Today you want to..."


    The beast king opened his mouth with a sneer.


    But with that, the beast king was suddenly stunned.


    In his mouth, his voice sobbed, but he dared not spit out another word.


    I''m fucking... What''s the matter?


    Why is the sound so sharp


    Like... Like... Like a woman?


    wait...


    Looking down in horror, the beast king looked at his white arm like a lotus root, saw his soft feet like three inch Golden Lotus, and saw the two big bags bulging out of his chest. At this moment, the beast king''s heart seemed to be trampled heavily by 10000 Cao NIMA and suddenly fell into darkness.


    what the fuck!


    It''s impossible!


    This is definitely not my body!


    My body can''t be so tender, so smooth and so shiny. My body is magnificent and strong. I can''t have a pair of breasts! 1 device, my body


    Oh, where''s my little Ding Ding? Shit! 1 Yang? Just, what''s the chilly feeling in the lower body?


    There was no limit to the beast king''s stupidity, and all around him, except for an uproar, there was only the sound of pumping cold air.


    What the demons see is called a true one.


    Since the ox demon king''s "broken eye" divine light fell on the beast king.


    The beast king changed.


    From a dragon man to


    A human female!


    And he''s Fucking Cute!


    Although people are small, they are absolutely speeding!


    The monsters set off a terrible wave in their hearts. It''s unbelievable!


    Many demon families couldn''t help roaring.


    "My God, the beast king is really a Terran!"


    "This is ridiculous!"


    "Damn it, did she kill the real beast king?"


    Around the beast king, a group of demon immortals subconsciously stepped back and looked at the beast king with panic.


    The beast king, who turned into a daughter, naturally felt the fear of the demon immortals around him and the rising killing opportunity. At this moment, the beast king couldn''t accept his change. He was anxious and shouted at the demon immortals, "I''m the beast king. Don''t be deceived by his means!"


    The demon immortals were silent.


    It''s the fucking beast king. Just shout at you. You''re a fake!


    "Shitian, have you forgotten the adventure we experienced together? In the ancient killing world, I saved your life. Have you forgotten?"


    The beast king began to present evidence.


    But a demon fairy of the thunder lion family has a deep complexion.


    Lying trough, has the Terran penetrated into our big demon family so deeply? Even know this.


    The beast king continued to show evidence, but gradually, the beast king looked like death. He really knew that even if he broke the sky at this moment, he could not change a fact.


    That''s


    I''m a fucking woman now!


    "You!"


    The beast king takes a step forward.


    As soon as the faces of the demon immortals changed, they took a step back.


    "I..."


    The beast king was stunned and wanted to come forward again.


    The eyes of the demon immortals were fierce, and some were filled with a strong murderous spirit.


    Lying trough, you pervert, have a seed, you try to get close to me again!


    The beast king really accepted his fate!


    "Ah ah..."


    The king roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    At this time, Xu Mu spoke and said with a light smile, "you spy, Emperor Ao has already found out some truth. You are the [thousand face] magic king of the human race. You have multiple identities. I estimate that the guy who stole the palace treasure house before was also the ghost you made!"


    The beast king glared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu shouted directly, "open your eyes!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, the beast king changed again.


    From a female body to a blood dragon body.


    At the sight of the demons, their hearts suddenly trembled. In the distance, the blood dragon was stunned. Suddenly, I became angry. I found a big groove. It was really you who pit Laozi!


    "Broken eyes, open again!"


    "Open!"


    "Open again! Open again!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu keeps talking!


    The beast king seems to have advanced into a transformed Xia, from a woman to a blood dragon, from a blood dragon to a Terran man, from a Terran man to an old man, from an old man to a baby


    The beast king collapsed!


    He was ruined by Xu Mu''s means.


    Xu Mu took his time, and the prop [I''m a demon again] constantly changed the body of the beast king.


    Suddenly, the beast king roared, and a startling killing machine rushed into the sky.


    At this time, his body became a man with a beard and roared at Xu mu.


    The triple peak power of the demon fairy was rendered incisively and vividly by him. The sky changed color, and the scorching sun seemed to be darkened at this moment. In the hands of the beast king, who was full of anger and tried his best, a boiling Demon power rolled out and turned into a huge fist and fell on Xu Mu!


    "Asshole! Die for this seat!"


    Xu Mu didn''t move and said with a lazy sneer, "you''re angry from shame? You want to kill me? Hum, under the guardian of my big demon alliance, you''re looking for smoke..."


    "Hehe, come out, ah Guda, not [Ah Da...], but when..."


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 200

    No one thought that Xu Mu summoned ah Guda at such a critical moment.


    What made the demons more collapsed was that at the moment when Xu Mu''s voice fell, a very familiar roar came from a distance, and soon approached and rose into the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Fuck!


    The demons saw Ah Guda standing in the air in front of Xu mu, stunned, and then saw that the beast king, who turned into a big man, punched him directly.


    Poof


    A Guda gushed blood.


    However, the moment when the blood gushed out, it didn''t float. Instead, it spread to a Gu Da''s body and integrated into it. In the blink of an eye, mysterious lines gushed from a Gu Da''s body surface, and the frightening momentum gradually climbed.


    Xu mu, with a sneer on his face, hugged his arm and said, "burst out, ah Guda!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Ah Guda really exploded!


    With a loud roar, his whole body was shining with strange patterns, as if he had been surrounded by thousands of auras. He fished the black stick in his hand, glared at the beast king with cold eyes, and took the stick forward.


    Click!


    The void collapsed and cracks appeared.


    A Gu Da''s strength will increase by one point every step forward.


    When he ran to the beast king with boundless ignorance and numb scalp, ah Guda''s momentum had reached the fourth weight of demon fairy!


    "Ah Guda, don''t go crazy. I''m the beast king!"


    The beast king trembled with fear.


    Ah Guda, who initiated madness, can be called the first pervert of the demon beast alliance. As the beast king, he knows nothing about it.


    A Gu''s eyes suddenly flashed a blank color, and the strong black stick carrying the startling cyclone suddenly stagnated in the air.


    The beast king breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xu Mu showed a smile.


    Want to rebel against Lao Tzu''s summoning beast?


    Have your dream!


    I spent 100000 reputation value to find a Gu''s heel and foot. If you easily instigate me, wouldn''t my 100000 reputation value be wasted?


    With an indifferent smile, Xu Mu snapped at ah Gu, "ah Gu Da, have you forgotten the warm eyes by the Heiyin river? You guessed right, that''s your father. If you want to know where your father is, hit him hard!"


    dad?


    Guda and dad?


    The demons were stunned and some couldn''t react.


    But ah Guda showed an excited look.


    dad!


    These are the two words that can most shake a Gu.


    On the Bank of the Heiyin River, a warm feeling contains the love of the mountains, but the eyes that quietly recede are the only memory of ah Guda when he was a child.


    He can still remember his crisp baby crying after the eyes left.


    Get up and catch up step by step, but I didn''t catch up with my eyes in the end.


    This is the deepest thing a Guda remembers, and it is also his biggest secret. Even if he has a bad mind, he has never mentioned it to any demon family.


    So when Xu Mu mentioned the Bank of Heiyin river.


    When Xu Mu mentioned that look.


    Ah Gu is calling!


    At this moment, when Xu Mu knew who his father was, ah Guda exploded completely.


    "Dad... Dad... Dad..."


    A bone muttered.


    On the body, strong killing machines are constantly surging up.


    The black stick flickered. In the blink of an eye, a Gu hit his body and came directly to the beast king.


    Boom!


    The black staff with great power instantly defeated the Demon power of the beast king and fell on the beast king''s chest.


    Poof!


    The king of the beast spurted blood, twisted his face and flew upside down in the air, but he just ran out a few meters away and was caught up by a Gu. The black stick attacked and hit him. In the blink of an eye, he beat the king of the beast into shrimp.


    Boom


    In mid air, a pair of visual effects of hanging and beating bloomed in the eyes of the demons.


    The demons felt numb on their scalp and felt very incredible.


    Sleeping trough!


    The ox demon king can command ah Guda. It''s terrible!


    "Is a Gu Da really raised by his mother and father?"


    "I thought it jumped out of a stone!"


    "I''ve never heard of it. Ah Guda''s identity has always been a big secret!"


    "The ox demon king knows who ah Gu''s father is. How does he know?"


    "Although I don''t know who ah Guda''s father is, I deeply know that today''s spy of the Terran is going to have bad luck!"


    The demons talked one after another.


    With the bombardment of a Gu one by one, the beast king''s body has been bleeding, and there is no face on the whole face. Only a pair of eyes containing suffocation are staring with crazy intention!


    Boom!


    Another black stick fell on the beast king.


    The beast king suddenly gushed blood, his eyes drooped, his body fell from the air and hit the ground with his head. The ground collapsed, and the cracks swept across the four directions. A Gu shot an eye and killed an aircraft, and rushed down from the sky with a black stick.


    However, just as the black stick played by a Gu was about to fall on the king of the beast, Xu Mu''s voice sounded in the air, "a Gu, stop!"


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind rises everywhere, and the black stick stops at the beast king''s forehead.


    After receiving the staff, a Gu Da turned his head and looked at Xu mu, with a hint of inquiry.


    Xu Mu fell from the air, came to the beast king and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    The beast king trembled and stretched out his fingers. With infinite hatred in his eyes, he pointed to Xu Mu and said, "@! @## £¤ #..."


    He was too badly hurt and his mouth was bleeding. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    Xu Mu sighed, "I see!"


    Turning his head, Xu Mu glanced at the demons and Lang said, "congratulations to my big demon alliance, the fake beast king, who finally confessed his guilt!"


    Poof


    The beast king spewed blood, his face was anxious and shouted, "! @# £¤£¤..."


    Xu Mu sighed, "he said again. He confessed that he was sinful and was willing to apologize for his death!"


    Fuck!


    The beast king''s eyes widened.


    Damn cow devil, you super bastard, when did I plead guilty? I was scolding you!


    ¡°£¡@#£¤£¤...¡±


    "The fake beast king spoke again. He apologized to our big demon alliance. He is to blame for his death!"


    ¡°£¡@#£¤£¤...¡±


    "The fake beast king wants me to kill him!"


    The beast king''s eyes widened.


    He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Asshole, he dare not. How dare he kill me? I''m the beast king!


    However, facing Xu Mu''s cold and ruthless eyes, the beast king''s face was as gray as death.


    Xu Mu came forward and said meaningfully, "you have to pay a price to be an undercover. Be a good man in your next life!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu waved and patted the animal King''s sky cover.


    However, at this time, a voice without emotion suddenly rang through, "stop!"


    Whoosh


    Nine figures appeared in the air.


    At the moment of seeing these figures, all the demons showed a respectful look. Many demon immortals such as Langsen also looked at those figures with awe.


    Because these figures are the guardian demon ancestors of their demon beast alliance!


    Each of them has at least four powers of demons and immortals. They live in seclusion in the secret land of the demon beast alliance, devote themselves to cultivation and guard everything in the alliance.


    One of the guardian demon ancestors looked at Xu Mu coldly and said in a low voice, "you..."


    Who knows, when he said only one word, Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "wait, don''t talk first!"


    The guardian demon ancestor was stunned unnaturally.


    He saw Xu Mu''s palm flash and fell directly on the beast king''s forehead.


    Click, the beast king''s body explodes, and he can''t die anymore.


    Xu Mu looked up and smiled at the guardian demon ancestors. "Now, you can talk..."

 Chapter 201

    Oh, my God!


    The demons widened their eyes, expressed disbelief one after another, looked at Xu mu, and their hearts trembled.


    Damn cow demon king, did you really kill the beast king? Moreover, in front of the demon ancestors, although the beast king seems to have a great chance to be false, but


    The demon ancestor has spoken. Let you stop!


    What do you mean stop, you know? Now, don''t kill!


    But you fucking killed him. He was crisp and clean without dragging his feet!


    Also asked the demon ancestors not to speak, now!


    You are really bold!


    "How brave!"


    The guardian demon ancestor who spoke before showed an angry expression. His eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said angrily, "spare you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guardian demon Zu shot directly.


    Moreover, it was extremely fierce. At first glance, it didn''t mean to teach a lesson. The big hand covering the sky with the vast Demon power grew in the wind, and at the same time, a cold meaning swept the world.


    At this moment, an invisible force of rules filled the air. Although the demons didn''t understand it, they instinctively felt that at this moment, there was nothing else between heaven and earth, but ice and cold.


    The demon ancestor who shot is the five levels of demon fairy!


    Control the ice and cold rules. For a time, the ice and snow float and cover the sky. Under the palm of your hand, the void is frozen and static.


    A Gu DA can''t help it. The mysterious lines on his body flash. He''s going to fight.


    However, Xu Mu pulled him and said with a smile, "Ah Da, stand back!"


    Ah Guda didn''t understand.


    According to his understanding, this guy who knows who his father is, of course, can''t die, but now the guy in the sky can slap you dead. Let me step back? You want to die?


    Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "step back!"


    ok


    Summoning beast a Guda obediently retreated behind Xu mu.


    Xu Mu squinted in the air, and a sneer filled the corners of his mouth.


    Damn bastard, kill if you don''t agree? What do you think you are? Do you know what I am now? It''s an animal God messenger!


    It''s fake, but you''ll admit it soon.


    Because now


    It''s fucking [can''t mess with]!


    Who annoys me, who is unlucky!


    "Dare to disrespect the beast God Messenger, you big demon egg, eh, no, you big demon gall!"


    The demon ancestor who shot showed a sneer.


    The other eight guardians of demon ancestors are also constantly ridiculed.


    Beast God messenger?


    If you play this trick with these little guys, maybe you can really fool the past and play this trick with us old guys?


    Believe your evil!


    What''s the fucking age now? Are you still an animal God messenger? The beast God doesn''t know that he hasn''t revealed miracles for many years. Will he be a beast God messenger?


    "Nonsense!"


    The demon ancestor spit out a few words and suddenly waved his big hand.


    The big hand covering the sky fell from the sky in an instant.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "the beast God messenger is here. This demon is disrespectful to the beast God. I declare him guilty!"


    "Beast God, up to now, I have to fight. Stupid demon, let you see the power of my beast God messenger!"


    Oh, no, no!


    The guardian demon ancestors are laughing crazy. This calf demon, this damn cow demon, this calf demon who was ordered to kill by the first demon ancestor, is so fucking fun.


    I''m guilty?


    I have your sister''s sin. Do you think you are really an animal God messenger? I...


    Hey


    Wait a minute


    After a moment, the guardian demon ancestors solidified their expressions one by one, looked at the big hand covering the sky that disappeared in front of Xu mu, and couldn''t speak.


    Then, they came with some fear.


    At this time, the golden awn suddenly flashed wildly in the sky, as if there was an incomparably dignified figure coming in the middle of the sky. At the same time, the demon ancestor who shot looked up suddenly felt numb and screamed in horror.


    Hum


    A dull voice came from the sky, and a golden palm fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    As strong as several demon ancestors, they were also scattered by the impact of this palm, and the demon ancestor who attacked Xu Mu screamed, his body fell from the air, and a big pit burst out.


    The deep pit is the palm shape. In the center of the palm, the demon ancestor who took the hand lay there with his ass facing the sky and reluctantly turned over. When he looked into the air, his eyes contained extreme fear.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but point 120 praises for the system.


    I''ll give you 100 points for NIMA''s special effects!


    With a dignified face and a negative hand behind him, Xu Mu glanced at several demon ancestors and said in a low voice, "what''s the taste of this move coming down from the sky?"


    Falling from the sky?


    It really fell from the sky!


    It''s really terrible!


    Many demon ancestors were very flustered and looked at the little partner who could hardly move in the God pit.


    Sir, the first demon ancestor, do you make wool? Doesn''t it mean that the beast God messenger is a fake? Didn''t we come to the rescue? Is this a fucking fake? Believe it or not, I''ll spray you in the face!


    The demons were extremely shocked. Looking at Xu mu, they were stunned and lost their voice.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The blood dragon was very confused and looked at the crow, "is he really an animal God messenger?"


    The crow replied with a look, "think about what he did in the mysterious beast land!"


    The blood dragon immediately hit his head like thunder and a clear light, "yes, if he is an animal God Messenger, how masochistic the animal God must be!"


    However, if it''s not the beast God Messenger, what''s going on just now?


    The blood dragon''s heart jumped wildly and he was really scared to pee by Xu mu. What the hell is this cow demon? In the face of demon fairy robbery, it''s like playing. It''s nothing to provoke Tianwei. Now it''s leisurely in the face of demon ancestor''s bombing. God seems to help him. A vicious palm technique came down from the sky and blasted the demon family into a dead force.


    Where the hell is this cow village? No, I''m going to make a pilgrimage. I''m going to join Niubi village. I''m going to be the second brother of Niubi village. Village head, please accept my knee!


    Just when the blood dragon was thinking, a group of demon ancestors looked at each other and showed dignified expressions one after another.


    Then, Qi Qi took a step forward. In an instant, eight figures blocking the sky and the sun appeared between heaven and earth.


    There are mountain lions, giant elephants supporting the sky, long winding dragons, fierce bears roaring the sun


    The eight demon ancestors revealed their body and strong momentum, which directly exploded the void!


    The power of rules is revealed, making this space tremble.


    The eight demon ancestors who revealed the noumenon directly used their own life supernatural powers.


    Boom


    Countless peerless attacks swept away towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was happy and fearless. He shouted loudly, "who gave you the courage to fight? In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Take my hand from the sky, modern... Tathagata God''s palm!"


    Xu Mu waved!


    In the sky, golden mans flickered. In the blink of an eye, eight empty palms fell into the air. One of the eight demon ancestors who revealed their body was hit by the golden palms.


    With a miserable howl, the eight demon ancestors stepped into the footsteps of the first demon ancestors, one by one lying in the center of the eight palm pits on the ground, spraying blood.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, the killing machine exploded.


    These nine are absolutely super bosses. There is no doubt that they can be killed. Why not?


    (on the third watch, please recommend! Thank [blood wolf] for 100 rewards, thank [cup of intoxicating wine] for 100 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 202

The group is a little out of control and will not be built for the time being. Quiet code words. Book friends who want to urge more chat can add my QQ, 1102125559.

 Chapter 203

    "If you give me a hand, you are disrespectful to the beast God. Die for me!"


    Xu Mu drank with awe inspiring dignity and ran to the nine pits.


    But when he took a few steps, an old man appeared in the air.


    Looking at the old man, Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped.


    From the old man, Xu Mu felt the same breath of Tianlong and Shenjian. There was no doubt that he was the strong man at the peak of human immortals.


    Both human immortals and demon immortals have nine heaven, and nine heaven is the top of human immortals in the extreme realm.


    The demons trembled incomparably. Even the blood dragon converged a lot, hung his head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After the old man appeared, many demon ancestors appeared, stood behind the old man, looked at Xu mu with a bad face, but they were very afraid.


    The old man said indifferently, "cow demon king, stop!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, "they are disrespectful to my beast God Messenger, that is, they are disrespectful to the beast God. Do you want me to stop? Hehe..."


    The old man''s anger flashed in his eyes and his face was gloomy. He didn''t speak any more, but he heard Xu Mu saying, "little bastard, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Xu Mu replied lazily, "I''m arrogant. What can you do to me? Do you believe that my Tathagata God palm cries at you every minute!"


    "Bastard, this is the first demon ancestor!"


    "I don''t care who you are. God, I''m not afraid. I''ll be afraid of you? I''m an animal God messenger!"


    "... little guy, don''t brag. The beast God has already cut off contact with us. Where will there be any beast God messenger? I know you''re unusual, but don''t go so far!"


    "Of course I''m not ordinary. I''m from Niubi village. I''m a real brother of Niubi village. If my village head comes, I''ll let you kneel and lick it every minute!"


    "Your uncle!"


    "Your uncle''s uncle!"


    "You..."


    "What are you, your second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle..."


    "Well, you''re proud, aren''t you? I tell you, if you dare to fool around like this again, I''ll dig out everything about you. I''ll destroy all the demon families who have friends with you!"


    "Trough! Dead pervert, I didn''t expect you to do so!"


    "Hehe, thanks to you, you forced me!"


    "Force your sister, wait for me. Those who dare to threaten me will come to no good end!"


    "Hum, then do it. I tell you, even if you kill all the demon families present, I can stand it. I''m male, ha ha ha!"


    "... I have to say that your shameless degree shocked me, a master who knows the way of shamelessness!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise!"


    "I''ve seen many human fairy peaks, and the demon fairy peak is the first. Sure enough, the demon is more abnormal than people. No wonder there is a human demon!"


    "Cow demon, don''t talk nonsense. If you leave our demon beast alliance, we can make concessions and ask you to open!"


    "Up to now, what can I say? People don''t want face, the world is invincible, and Demons don''t want face, so there''s no cure..."


    The tear between Xu Mu and the first demon ancestor is finally over.


    Xu Mu really lost his temper because of the old product of the first demon ancestor.


    Although he has the attribute that can''t be provoked, he has nothing to do with the existence of the first demon ancestor for the time being.


    If this old man goes crazy and destroys the ape tribe, he will be a great sinner!


    The first demon ancestor was extremely afraid of Xu mu. He wanted to kill Xu Mu now, but he was also very weak.


    Rao was shocked by the palm technique that fell from the sky just now. That kind of power has gone beyond the rules and is another realm.


    The first demon ancestor was shocked and gave up his killing intention to Xu mu.


    Glancing at the demons, Xu Mu''s expressionless face directly showed a bright and shy smile full of sunshine. Lang said:


    "Oh, it''s an old demon. I didn''t recognize it just now. I remember you came to Niubi village and worked as a cook in the head of Niubi village for one year. I was young and peed on your head. Do you remember?"


    The first ancestor jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    I? The first demon ancestor worked as a cook at the head of Niubi village?


    You peed on my head?


    You bastard, up to now, you still make fun of me like that. I


    I can''t stand it!


    "Since we also have friendship, I have to give you a face. I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to wash and sleep. You''re responsible for cleaning up here. Those who don''t have eyes should be taught a lesson. Those who have hidden diseases, such as wolves coming crazy, I think they should be exiled."


    Three wolves, wolf Sen and other demon immortals were scared to pee. Wolf Sen turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Xu Mu glanced at him, stretched himself, waved and said with a smile, "Bruce Lee, crow, Ah Da, let''s go. The old demon will handle everything. He will give me an explanation, won''t he, the old demon?"


    The first demon ancestor clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "I... Will!"


    "That''s all!"


    Xu Mu smiled happily and rushed directly to the distance.


    Blood dragon and crow hurry up.


    A Gu scratched his head and followed up with the black stick.


    The demons were so numb that it was hard to believe that the cow demon who had caused so many troubles left so grandly.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu stopped, turned around, faced the eyes of the demons and sighed deeply:


    "I will miss you, sincerely..."


    ...


    ...


    Now in the monster alliance, what is the best?


    Nature is the best in Niubi village!


    Listen, the first demon ancestor worked as a cook in the village head''s house of Niubi village. Can''t he?


    Several days have passed, and the storm outside the mysterious beast has not yet passed.


    In the past few days, many things have taken the demons by surprise.


    First, the blood dragon Ao emperor ascended the throne of the beast king.


    Can this goods be the king of beasts?


    The demons are really beeping the dog!


    Then the first demon ancestor ordered that from now on, whenever the demon beast alliance catches any guy who destroys the elf family, it will destroy it immediately. If it is serious, destroy the whole family!


    This order is supervised by the new animal King Ao Huang. Once found, it will not be tolerated.


    This day.


    Miles outside the king''s city.


    "Crow, take care..."


    "Lord long, I will miss you!"


    "Crow, you must be careful of this goods. Don''t be sold by him!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord long. I''ll be very careful!"


    "Crow, I still don''t want you!"


    "The crow can''t bear the Dragon..."


    "Crow..."


    "I have a big slot!"


    Xu Mu suddenly slapped the flying crows, glared at the blood dragon and said, "Sir, I''m going to leave. Look at the monster alliance. If there are still those who kill the elves, I''ll die!"


    The blood dragon skimmed his mouth. "I see!"


    Xu Mu waved and turned around, "go, the crows keep up!"


    The crow finally took a "affectionate" look at the blood dragon, ran three times, followed Xu Mu''s footsteps and stopped on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    The blood dragon looked, looked, and his eyes were reluctant to give up. Finally, when Xu Mu''s figure could not be seen, the blood dragon turned around and showed a touch of excitement.


    "Hahaha, the beast king belongs to me. My little Qingqing, come back to the arms of Lord long quickly. I can''t wait. Hahaha..."


    (the group of book friends is temporarily disbanded. Let''s talk about it later. Thank [suddenly] 99 rewards, and thank [Luoyi shallow return] 200 rewards. Thank you!)

 Chapter 204

    "Brother Niu, a Gu''s father is really powerful?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Can a Gu Da find his father?"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Niu, you lied to crow again. You only gave one direction. Ah Guda didn''t even know his father''s appearance. How could you find it? Anyway, there was a very familiar smell on ah Guda. I really don''t know why! Brother Niu, where are we going? Hey? Brother Niu, look, the hill in front is very special. It looks like a woman''s , brother Niu, why don''t you talk? Hey, I still miss the days when I was with Lord long. At that time, the sky was still blue, and Lord long was still small. My crow was still cute, brother Niu... "


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stopped, and the earth he stepped on was deeply split.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Xu Mu looked at the crow on his shoulder very seriously and said in a deep voice, "shut up!"


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder, squinted at Xu mu, stroked his feathers and said proudly, "no one can shut the crow!"


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, his palm stretched out and said in a low voice, "turn the bone into a soft palm!"


    The crow''s face changed.


    Then he showed a flattering expression, "ha ha, ha ha, no one can shut up the crow, but the demon can. Of course, brother Niu can do better. I just shut up!"


    Half a ring.


    The crow whispered, "brother Niu, you''re wrong. What''s this called? By the way, you''ve violated my right to freedom of speech!"


    Xu Mu was silent.


    "I will sue you in the name of the people..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "turn bone and cotton palm!"


    The crow said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I shut up, shut up! Well, I''ll sleep first!"


    With that, the crow began to fake sleep.


    However, the goods were not the main force to stop. They soon opened their eyes and ran out directly, "brother Niu, I''ll investigate!"


    Looking at the crows that turned into blood light and disappeared in the air, Xu Mu patted his forehead. For the first time, he regretted talking with this remark.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Mu quickly opened the system item bar while moving west.


    There are many treasures in Xu Mu''s item column, but what Xu Mu looks forward to most at this time is a token.


    Human Immortal order.


    Special props.


    After use, the host can officially set foot in human immortals.


    After crossing the human immortal robbery, Xu Mu got no other reward but the human immortal order.


    At this time, Xu Mu took out the human immortal Ling, took a deep breath and directly clicked to use it.


    In an instant, the system prompts the sound to start.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have officially set foot in the realm of human immortality."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have got a [summon God general card]. God will draw... Draw successfully. The God you summon will be [Guan Yu]."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the only divine skill [Phoenix Nirvana]. This divine skill can only be used once. Please check the attribute yourself!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [invincible ring] 1.0 equipment creation drawing!"


    "Ding Ding! Remind the host Xu Mu that you have officially set foot in the realm of human immortals, and the system will automatically enter the upgrade state. The upgrade time is one month. During the upgrade process, all aura skills, titles and active attributes of the host will enter the sleep state. Please be careful!"


    "Upgrading..."


    Poof


    System, your uncle!


    Xu Mu sprayed it on the spot, even the reward of the system!


    If you upgrade, you can upgrade. You''ve closed my aura and title. Now, I really need to be careful. Otherwise, my power will explode. If I''m too forced, won''t I be punished?


    "A month..."


    Xu Mu egg bared his teeth in pain.


    When you look at the three more things in the item column, you are in a better mood.


    Summon the divine general card, second brother Guan Yu, long time no see!


    Phoenix Nirvana, this divine skill can only be used once. I don''t know what miraculous effect it has.


    As for invincible ring 1.0


    Just drawings!


    But Xu Mu couldn''t move his eyes when he took a look.


    Glancing over the pile of super materials, Xu Mu saw the last few words in the drawing introduction, and his eyes were shining.


    "0.1% chance, invincible? Lying trough, invincible ring, what an invincible ring. Although there is only 0.1 chance, this is only the primary version of invincible ring. In the future, it must be upgraded to 2.0, 3.0 or something, and the probability will increase..."


    Xu Mu looked excited. After half a ring, he looked at the detailed list of materials for making invincible ring.


    Then Xu Mu almost groaned! 1 Yin sighed, "what a fucking abnormal material, I haven''t heard of..."


    ...


    ...


    half a month later.


    Xu Mu and ya ya, who are advancing at full speed, have officially stepped out of the area of the demon beast alliance.


    The monster alliance goes West, which is a strange place.


    This place connects the monster alliance and Zhongzhou. The reason why this place is strange is that Zhongzhou cloud emperor dominates the world, and the territory of his eastward strategy also stops here.


    This place has a strange name, called "calm the mind abyss"!


    Along the way, Xu Mu was tortured by crows and went crazy. The nagging attribute of this product really can''t be held back. After holding it for a long time, it broke out even worse. Gradually, he became thicker and bolder. Even the name of huagumian palm can''t cure it. Xu mu can''t help it. He bought a pair of space Bluetooth headphones from the system exchange store, which can block external sounds and instantly


    It''s calm.


    No matter how the crows talk, Xu Mu responds with a smiling expression, which makes the crows moved.


    This day.


    Bored, the crow who went to investigate fled back.


    He ran to Xu Mu and screamed, "brother Niu, there are a lot of people in front!"


    Xu Mu smiles.


    The crow screamed, "the crow feels like something big has happened!"


    Xu Mu smiles.


    The crow screamed, "brother Niu, you''re talking. Let''s take a detour?"


    Xu Mu smiles.


    The crows were stunned and watched Xu Mu go straight,


    Gradually, a magnificent city appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    At this time, in front of the city, it can be called a sea of people, but they are separated on both sides of the city gate and talk to each other. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    In surprise, Xu Mu turned off the Bluetooth headset and seemed to understand what the crow was saying. He turned to the crow behind him and sighed, "there will be big events in the future. Don''t use bird language. Please use gestures, okay?"


    The crow wrongly stretched out a claw to show understanding.


    Xu Mu looked at the huge city and leaned over.


    Now in the system upgrade, Xu Mu wanted to keep a low profile, but he has been keeping a low profile for a long time. His heart is boring! 1 Sao''s heart is also very strong. Now he meets so many people. Under the stimulation, Xu mu can''t help it.


    As soon as he got close to the crowd, Xu Mu heard a lot of comments.


    "Why hasn''t the beauty of Tianling Pavilion come yet?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s fast. This time, the calming sect will recruit strong people from all walks of life to go to the place where the emperor fell to find the calming ancestor, the Tianling pavilion to find the art of soul. It''s absolutely impossible not to come!"


    "It''s strange how the old man can disappear!"


    "Yes, the immortal peak, the ancestor of calming God, once held a calming pearl, which made the cloud emperor stop three thousand miles away from the calming God abyss. Such a powerful existence even disappeared. It''s strange!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see all the little sons loved by the calming grandfather?"


    "It''s true. Tut Tut, he''s only a hundred years old, but he was crowned by his calming ancestors when he was young. Now he has reached the level of human immortality. Alas, compared with people, he''s so angry!"


    Boom


    Suddenly, in the middle of the huge city, God foals landed, all of which were ferocious and very strong. The breath of the nose vomited and the wind blew everywhere. On the God foal in the center, a young man with bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful sword eyebrows scanned many onlookers with unhappiness.


    After falling in front of the city, suddenly, a knight on a divine foal shouted coldly, "who allows you to make a noise here, leave quickly!"


    The onlookers were in an uproar, some angry, but they dared not speak.


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, the knight was furious, and a strong momentum surged up on him. He had the power to fit the peak.


    The crowd was finally frightened. Some trembled and turned away.


    But just at this time, the young man in the center of Shenju said in a low voice, "just a group of Hicks who have not seen the market. Ignore them and let them retreat ten feet!"


    The crowd is more angry.


    Xu mu, who stood in the crowd watching the play, looked strange directly


    Hick?


    Are you talking about me


    (thank you for [stiff] 200 reward, [suddenly] 99 reward, [enjoying loneliness] 100 reward, [falling back] 100 reward, [the world of love without you] 100 reward! Thank you! Ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 205

    After the young man finished speaking, the knight nodded respectfully, and then his face sank and shouted, "didn''t you hear what the young master said? A group of goods without eyes, don''t you roll out ten feet later?"


    Some of the crowd were angry at the knight, but more had begun to move. Finally, they almost endured it.


    Gradually, a very unique figure appeared.


    Everyone else is moving, but he doesn''t move!


    Not only did he not move, he yawned.


    Sleeping trough, is it time to sleep? You want to die?


    The crowd was baffled.


    The knight looked gloomy and was about to take action, but in the distance, beautiful shadows came, which changed the knight''s look and restrained his action.


    With a sunny smile on his face, the young man stepped down on the foal and came forward with a group of dog legs.


    He directly ignored Xu Mu''s sarcastic skills.


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at the beautiful shadows in the distance. A surprised praise flashed between his eyes.


    All the visitors are super beautiful women. The most important thing is that the beautiful women are not only white and beautiful, but also have good temperament. Their faces are cold and charming. No wonder so many animals are blocked at the gate of the city. This kind of high cold beauty can YY for three years at a glance!


    The crowd was very excited.


    "The beauty of Tianling pavilion has finally come!"


    "It''s said that there are three spirit girls in Tianling Pavilion. I don''t know if there is one this time!"


    "Who says not? If I can see the three spirits, I can wake up with a smile in my dream!"


    "Wake up wet? Hey hey!"


    "Get out!"


    Beautiful women attack and detonate the whole audience.


    The young man''s eyes were hot. He stared straight at the center of the beauty. A beautiful figure with a veil flashed away.


    "Bamboo girl, long time no see!"


    The young man spoke loudly and raised his hands.


    The crowd was very excited.


    Bamboo girl? Is it the green bamboo spirit among the three spirit women? It is said that the bamboo spirit of Zhongqing bamboo is the embodiment of Ling Zhu, and all the steps are carried with bamboo incense. All the plants are the eyeliner of the green bamboo spirit.


    The beauty of Tianling Pavilion stopped. After the white veil in the center, a jade bead fell on the plate and sounded, "dragon childe, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ding Shenlong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "looking for my father this time depends on the magic means of bamboo girl. I''m looking forward to it. Ha ha, I don''t know how many people have come to Tianling Pavilion this time?"


    The green bamboo spirit woman said quietly, "it''s a blessing for our Tianling pavilion to work for dingshen sect. We have hundreds of people this time. The family teacher and others are behind us and will arrive soon!"


    The dragon''s eyes were frozen. "Miss Zhu''s master is here, too? But senior you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Dingshenlong took a deep breath. "It turned out that you elder also came. I''m a little more confident in looking for my father this time. Dingshenlong represents dingshenzong. Thank you for the great help of Tianling Pavilion!"


    The green bamboo spirit woman said with a light smile, "you''re welcome, Mr. dragon!"


    Ding Shenlong said with a smile, "since you are coming soon, let''s meet you here, Miss Zhu. I wonder if you can move? I have something to ask Miss Zhu for advice!"


    In the expression after the green bamboo spirit female veil, there was a touch of hesitation.


    Dingshen sect is the overlord of dingshen abyss.


    And dingshen dragon can be called the first dandy of dingshen sect.


    What makes green bamboo hesitate is some bad rumors about dingshenlong.


    Step by step?


    It must be unkind


    Master said, men''s words have other meanings


    Green bamboo doesn''t speak, and the Dragon doesn''t force it.


    He has sufficient self-confidence. Even Qingzhu, one of the three spirit women in Tianling Pavilion, dare not disobey him at all!


    In the past, the three spirit women hid in the Tianling Pavilion and rarely showed up in the world. Rao is him. He only saw the honor of the three spirit women in the Tianling Pavilion. In particular, the green bamboo spirit woman has a deep memory of dingshenlong.


    A beautiful face.


    Poor eyes.


    Like a heart that contains all things.


    The more pitiful he is, the more he likes the dragon!


    Hum, as long as you come, I will never stop until you become my woman!


    Green bamboo hesitated.


    The dragon is waiting.


    No one spoke.


    Suddenly, Xu mu, who had been watching the play, spoke directly.


    Pit digging mode, let''s go!


    I dare say I''m a hick. I won''t kill you!


    "Bold, what are you doing when the little Lord asks you to come here?"


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he saw Xu Mu take a step forward and go directly around the dingshen dragon. He drank the beauty of Tianling Pavilion in righteous words.


    The Dragon frowned.


    Sleeping trough, who''s this?


    Xu Mu held his arm and said coldly, "don''t move yet. Do you want the young Lord to invite you personally? What''s the identity of our young Lord? I tell you, our young Lord will breathe and the sky will tremble. What he said is the imperial edict. Young Lord, am I right?"


    The Dragon suddenly smiled.


    Hehe, although I don''t know who the goods are, what he said is very pleasant. Yes, what''s my identity? I''m the son of the calming ancestor. Isn''t what I said a decree?


    Dingshenlong gave Xu Mu a "you''re fine" look and stopped the knights who wanted to fight.


    "Cough, well, you get back first and go to my house later!"


    Dingshenlong wanted to accept Xu Mu and said with a smile.


    However, Xu Mu waved his hand directly and seriously and said, "young Lord, you don''t have to give them too much face, because they don''t give you face at all, but don''t give you face, just don''t give me face. How can I bear it?"


    After that, Xu Mu turned to the green bamboo spirit woman and shouted, "the woman with the veil said, what are you waiting for? I tell you the truth, our young Lord has taken a fancy to you. This is your blessing, you know?"


    Ga?


    Dingshenlong looks bad.


    The beauty of Tianling Pavilion looked angrily at Xu Mu and dingshen dragon.


    The crowd yelled in their hearts, dead bastard, dead bastard, isn''t it because they have a good father? What arrogance!


    The green bamboo spirit woman said indifferently, "dragon childe, please respect yourself!"


    Dingshenlong pulled his mouth. What do I respect? I don''t know this goods at all, okay?


    "Take it!"


    Dingshenlong spits out two words coldly.


    However, it was very strange that a group of his knights were sweating and looked at the figure in front in horror, which stunned the dragon.


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at the Dragon strangely.


    Suddenly he stepped forward, pointed to the green bamboo spirit girl and shouted, "holy dragon, it''s awesome for nine days. A word can be worth thousands of dharmas. If the little Lord likes you, you have to be obedient. Our little Lord told us before he came. When he saw you, he will practice [jade, female Heart Sutra] with you , speaking of this jade! Nu Xin Jing, I have to say the strength of this divine skill. It is a super powerful double cultivation method. You see how kind my little Lord is. Such a powerful skill is willing to contribute to you. Are you very excited, excited and want to... "


    "Hahaha, don''t bear it. Take off your clothes and practice jade with the young master! Female Heart Sutra..."


    (thank you for the 388 reward of "enjoy loneliness". Thank you. The output has increased these days. It''s too late to work overtime. I can''t afford to hurt my hand!)

 Chapter 206

    Outside the city, there was silence!


    Everyone was stunned by Xu Mu''s words.


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly screamed, "Little Dragon Lord, it''s awesome for nine days. As soon as the whip is thrown, he will drill when he sees the hole!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu sprayed directly, slapped the crow, and then said seriously again, "please automatically ignore the bird''s words!"


    The calming dragon shivered all over.


    Sir, I thought you would be a potential younger brother with a bright future. I didn''t expect you to be a super pit cargo. Do you want to kill me?


    The people present looked at the fixed dragon with great disdain.


    Desire! 1 female Heart Sutra?


    Lying in a trough is not fun to hear. Can you turn the saint into desire! Woman, wow, you determined dragon, you dressed beast, even the green bamboo spirit woman of Tianling Pavilion, you dare to make such an evil idea. You are really bad.


    Many beauties in Tianling Pavilion drink one after another.


    "Lewd! 1 thief!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Hum, wait until Youzu comes and see how you explain!"


    "My Tianling Pavilion is here to help you, not to be angry. Sister Qingzhu, let''s turn around!"


    The dragon is in a hurry.


    What a hurry!


    Although his reputation has not been very good, he has never been forced to do so. Lie in the trough. If you don''t kill this guy today, I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Jiuyou sea!


    "Good courage!"


    Dingshenlong drank.


    Ignoring the strangeness of the Knights around him, after drinking, the dragon made a bold move.


    Although they look young, they are real masters of human immortals. Their strength turns into a long dragon. They sweep away at Xu mu. Their strong sense of strength makes many onlookers scold and lie in the trough. Why don''t I have such a good father.


    However, at the moment when the attack of dingshen dragon approached Xu mu, he saw Xu Mu half turn around and wave behind him. A roaring force made the attack of dingshen dragon collapse directly!


    The Dragon shivered and showed a look of fear.


    Xu Mu said briskly, "don''t be afraid, young Lord. I''m here. If they can''t hurt you, you don''t have to do it. Just look at it. What''s your identity? Let me do this!"


    Poof


    Fucking asshole, fucking asshole!


    Your uncle, your uncle!


    It seemed that the mind of the dragon was hit by sledgehammers. Evil fire attacked the heart and fainted in front of him.


    Xu Mu suppressed the dragon, narrowed his eyes, turned to the beauties of Tianling Pavilion and said in a deep voice, "The young Lord scolds you for being bold. You are really bold. Even my young Lord dares to scold us. You see, you have given us anger and your head is smoking. You have committed a heinous crime, you know? This time, Wang xiaohammer can''t bear it anyway, so let me capture you as punishment!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he waved his hand and suddenly swept all the beauties in Tianling pavilion with a force like a mountain and sea.


    As Xu Mu passed by, the beauties of Tianling Pavilion trembled and gasped. They couldn''t move half a step.


    Soon, Xu Mu came to the green bamboo spirit woman.


    With a wave of his big hand, Xu Mu murmured in his heart to offend, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the green bamboo spirit woman''s shoulder.


    But something surprised Xu Mu happened.


    His grasp, even if it was a peak of human immortals, had to be subdued, but the green bamboo spirit girl seemed to know his attack point long ago, moved her body and dodged away.


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    Xu Mu smiled thoughtfully, looked at the green bamboo beauty with deep meaning, and then waved. Xiong Hunyuan''s strength filled a space, which changed the expression behind the green bamboo spirit woman''s veil, and his eyes were angry and frozen in place.


    Bang!


    Xu Mu stood directly in front of the green bamboo spirit woman.


    Touching the fragrant shoulder, Xu Mu found that what he was holding was more like a wisp of water, soft as bone!


    "Let go!"


    Green bamboo spirit female Jiao drinks, but she can''t move. Her strength is not high. She can''t be Xu Mu''s opponent.


    Xu Mu said positively, "don''t blame my little brother for destroying flowers. I''m really interested in you!"


    The green bamboo spirit woman was furious and shouted at the dingshen dragon, "dingshen dragon, don''t let him stop, otherwise I will not intervene in the search for the ancestor of dingshen this time!"


    Your sister!


    The dragon is in a hurry.


    Who is the master of Calming? That''s his father, his biggest backer, and the soul searching technique of Tianling Pavilion is the most sure means to find the master of calming this time.


    Tianling Pavilion is quitting?


    How can this NIMA!


    "Bastard, dare to provoke me to calm the God sect. Don''t you want to live?"


    Dingshenlong is angry.


    Xu Mu then shouted at his words, "yes, you dare to provoke me to calm down and don''t want to live?"


    Xu Mu naturally said this to the green bamboo spirit woman.


    The calm dragon vomited blood, "I... Lying in the trough, I''m talking about you!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "do you hear me? My young master is so excited. Little girl, practice jade with the young master! 1 female Heart Sutra. Believe me, you will have endless aftertaste!"


    The Dragon shivered, pointed to Xu Mu and roared, "asshole, asshole, I''m talking about you asshole, not green bamboo!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I know the little Lord. I understand the little Lord. I know that I am to blame for all this. Don''t worry. Wang xiaohammer''s whole body is full of drama. He threw his head and blood for the little Lord when he was born, and he should vote for the little Lord when he died. Everything is for the little Lord, oh yeah!"


    This


    This is NIMA


    Dingshenlong is confused. I really don''t know how to explain it.


    The green bamboo spirit woman took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "son of the dragon, stop this now. Green bamboo can be regarded as never happened, otherwise, my Tianling Pavilion will never stop!"


    Before the Dragon had spoken, Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "Oh, still threatening the young Lord. Hum, it seems that you don''t know the power of my young Lord if you don''t give you a lesson!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu waved the palm of his hand, and the landing point was impressively the spirit of green bamboo


    Cocky! 1 hip!


    Pop


    The dragon is stunned.


    Many onlookers vomited blood.


    The crow''s eyes turned, but he didn''t feel much about it.


    At this moment, the green bamboo spirit girl is full of thunder, her mind is blank, and only her hips tremble like electricity.


    He hit me


    butt?


    I...


    I...


    I...


    Green bamboo spirit female word is poor, blankly opens her small mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    Sir, what a soft feel!


    I really want to call again


    Looking at the green bamboo spirit girl seriously, Xu Mu said, "are you honest now? Young Lord, am I great? Wait a minute. I''ll teach her well and make sure she''s good!"


    Then Xu Mu waved again.


    Green bamboo screamed.


    The Dragon turned pale and roared, "stop!"


    Xu Mu''s palm stopped, showing a knowing expression and said, "I see. Young Lord, you want to do it yourself, right? Come on, come on, I know your five girls are already hungry! 1 thirsty!"


    (thank you for [enjoying loneliness] 388 + 388 reward, thank you for [changing for you] 100 reward, thank you! Ulala, please recommend it for the new week, please!)

 Chapter 207

    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Come on, come on, come on, your sister!


    Ding Shenlong''s face twitched. At this moment, he really wanted to cut Xu Mu thousands of knives. His eyes flashed. Ding Shenlong was just about to take out his cards and let Xu Mu pay the price, but at this time, figures came impressively in the distance.


    Seeing the visitor, Ding Shenlong trembled and flustered, but inexplicably, he was relieved.


    The crowd looked in awe at the figure in the distance.


    As for the beauties in Tianling Pavilion, they showed an aggrieved expression and looked at Xu Mu angrily with your dying eyes.


    "Master..."


    The green bamboo spirit girl shouted.


    In the distance, the big army of tianlingge came, and the leader was an elderly beauty. She walked in the air like walking in a leisurely court. She looked plain, but there was a force of rules all over her, making her dignified.


    This is the master of Tianling Pavilion who came to help the God calming sect this time, immortal. You Ruo, one of the many ancestors of Tianling!


    "What happened?"


    It was as if the grandmaster spoke faintly, and when her eyes fell on Xu Mu''s action of grasping the green bamboo spirit woman''s shoulder, a faint killing opportunity flashed from her eyes.


    His face sank, as if the ancestor shouted to Xu Muleng, "how brave, let go of your dirty hands!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "first of all, I wash my hands every day, which is not dirty. Secondly, if you let me let go, I''ll let go. Then we have much less Lord and lose face?"


    God damn it!


    What time is it? You''re still thinking about biting me!


    Dingshenlong was so anxious that he shouted, "Youzu, please learn from me. This person has nothing to do with me. He made all this!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "yes, it''s none of the Lord''s business. Everything depends on me!"


    "You... Your uncle!"


    Calm down, jump and scold!


    "Don''t let go?"


    You ruo''s ancestral master stared at Xu Mu fiercely, stretched out his hand and pointed at Xu mu. In an instant, sharp breath filled Xu Mu''s arm.


    Xu Mu let go and withdrew, but his arm was already bleeding!


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The crow screamed, "brother Niu, this old woman is too powerful. We are not rivals!"


    Old lady?


    You Ruo is angry.


    Dead bird, smelly bird, you are the old woman. Your whole family is the old woman.


    The fierce and sharp force, with rules, swept the crows. The crows screamed and were directly twisted into slag!


    But soon, the crow came back to life and screamed and ran out, "Oh, your uncle, you are so cruel. The crow doesn''t have the same experience with you for the time being. Brother Niu, I''ll run away first. Hurry up!"


    It''s as if the founder was in a daze.


    I couldn''t believe watching the crow run away and didn''t even react to stop it.


    They were also stunned by crow''s resurrection ability.


    Sleeping trough, am I dazzled?


    Just now that bird was clearly killed. How did it seem to be reborn? Shit, where did this sick bird jump out of!


    Xu mu fuforehead sighed, "run when you meet a strong enemy, crow, crow, it seems that you are still loyal to the blood dragon!"


    "But..."


    With a touch of expectation, Xu Mu looked at youruo''s ancestor and said with a smile, "if it''s a man, I really have to run away, but since I''m a division milk beautiful woman..."


    "Then don''t blame me for my unique skill!"


    Silently opening the system, Xu Mu could not help but curl his lips when he saw the "upgrading..." displayed in the window above.


    Damn system, what''s your big move? It''s still upgrading!


    Fortunately, although the system upgrade made him lose aura skills and Title Active attributes, the passive ability can still be used.


    [teacher''s milk killer] let''s go!


    There was no system prompt, but there was a thin line in front of Xu Mu''s eyes, which was directly thrown by Xu Mu onto youruo''s ancestor.


    Then Xu Mu found that the charm value (object youruo) in his attribute bar had exploded and displayed max.


    Xu Mu blinked.


    Then he saw the original fierce looking youweak ancestor. When he looked at Xu Mu at this moment, he became as tender as water.


    It''s not love or other feelings. It''s more like a good feeling without origin.


    "Youzu, kill him!"


    "Yes, Youzu, this guy is so hateful that he desecrates sister Qingzhu!"


    "And that dragon, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Youzu!"


    At this time, a group of tianlingge beauties suppressed by Xu Mu drank one after another and looked at Xu mu with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, it was as if the grandmaster shouted loudly. The fierce and sharp eyes made all the beauties in Tianling Pavilion tremble and confused. I don''t know why Youzu was so angry!


    You Ruo, the master, moved and came to Xu Mu and the green bamboo spirit girl. He said with great apology to Xu mu, "young Xia, I''m really sorry. It''s the old man''s lax discipline that made them wanton!"


    Ga?


    The beauty of Tianling pavilion was stunned.


    Countless question marks sprang up on the forehead of the wronged green bamboo spirit girl, and she looked at her master.


    The onlookers almost spewed blood and stared at it. It was unbelievable.


    When the dragon''s chest and abdomen swung, a mouthful of stuffy blood almost gushed out!


    Young Xia?


    Wocao, you''re an egg, young Xia. You''re Youzu. What''s your identity? How can you call this dead bastard, young Xia? Old lady, did you go out without taking medicine?


    Xu Mu''s mouth pulled out, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. He waved his hand at will and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right!"


    You Ruo, the founder, still apologized, glanced at the beauty of Tianling Pavilion and drank, "young Xia, you have a boundless mind and a big stomach. I forgive you for your recklessness. Thank you quickly!"


    Youzu


    The beauty of Tianling Pavilion is called a grievance!


    Woo woo, what''s the matter with you Zu? What the hell is your God? He''s not a young Xia. He''s a super rapist. Do you want us to thank him?


    All the beauties in Tianling Pavilion were about to cry, and some stubbornly said, "Youzu, what''s the matter with you? He spanked sister Qingzhu. He should die!"


    The green bamboo spirit woman pouted and couldn''t help saying, "master, I..."


    I don''t know. You Ruo waved directly and said seriously, "you are so presumptuous. Young Xia, you don''t remember villains, but you don''t know the importance at all. Young Xia, hit green bamboo on the ass?"


    Looking at the green bamboo, youruo asked, "green bamboo, is this true?"


    The green bamboo spirit girl nodded hurriedly, but she was very shy and lowered her head. Her neck and ears were red with shame!


    Master, it''s time for me to decide now, isn''t it?


    Green bamboo thinks so.


    But


    You ruo''s ancestral master''s next words directly stunned the green bamboo spirit girl.


    "Qingzhu, you really let me down. Young Xia spanked you? Why not? Spanking you is to save your face. If you don''t spank you is to save my face. If I say, he''s good, good and reasonable. Young Xia, haven''t you spanked enough? It doesn''t matter. If you want to spank, just spank! Qingzhu, don''t raise your ass and let me be lucky..."


    (thanks for the 100 reward of "love world without you", ula... I want to recommend tickets in the new week!)

 Chapter 208

    Poof poof


    The onlookers salivated on the ground, and suddenly felt a sense of absurdity and forced themselves.


    God, God, God


    Is this still Tianling Pavilion as quiet as the ancestor?


    That guy spanked your apprentice. It was very crisp. I couldn''t wait to be that hand. Bah, bah, bah, this is not the point. The point is


    Fuck, he spanked your apprentice!


    You still say you play well, you play well, you make sense?


    Good, your sister is wonderful, your sister makes sense, your sister!


    You call this goods, young Xia, we can bear it!


    But how can you bear to abuse your apprentice so much and want that guy to continue fighting?


    "Crazy!"


    "Shit, I''ve opened my eyes today!"


    "Isn''t it said that the nun of Tianling Pavilion is extremely holy? Why..."


    "Is there anything special about that guy?"


    "I just want to say... Sir, I also want to be a young Xia!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The onlookers couldn''t help bursting out.


    Ding Shenlong trembled all over and looked at you ruo''s ancestor incredibly. If he had a hammer in his hand at this time, he would hit you ruo''s forehead hard!


    Your sister''s your sister''s your sister''s!


    You old witch, old monster, old woman, wake up quickly. You fucking let my goddess pout her ass for that dead bastard?


    Poof


    what the fuck!


    Ding Shenlong took a deep breath for fear that he would be cruel to you ruo''s ancestor!


    There are many beauties in Tianling Pavilion. One of them seems to be fainting at this time.


    They can''t believe that their ancestors would say such words!


    As the leading character ordered to pout her ass, green bamboo spirit girl is extremely ashamed and angry.


    Shyness is because master would let himself make that shy posture.


    And let that guy keep playing


    Anger is directed at Xu mu, asshole, asshole, what kind of ecstasy did you give my master!


    Of course, green bamboo spirit girl is the most wronged.


    His eyes are red. He looks like an ancestor.


    Shifu, Shifu, did you buy something for me? How can you treat me like that?


    "Not yet!"


    You Ruo looked at the green bamboo spirit girl severely.


    The green bamboo spirit girl trembled and suddenly burst into tears.


    This cry directly woke Xu Mu up.


    In fact, after you ruo''s words came out, Rao Shi Xu Mu was stunned.


    When he woke up, Xu Mu scolded in his heart and quickly said, "er... Don''t you, elder, I''m not going to fight, really!"


    Sir, it''s to pit the dragon, and in this scene, I really started to fight and asked Mei paper to pose


    Sleeping trough, this is so shameless that I can''t do it!


    The green bamboo spirit woman looked at Xu mu, and even a gratitude flashed in her eyes, but she soon glared at Xu Mu!


    Hum, I don''t want to thank him. If it weren''t for him, how could I be treated like this by the master!


    You ruo''s grandmaster sighed, "young Xia, you are really chivalrous and tender hearted. You cherish fragrance and jade. I admire you very much!"


    "Right..."


    Xu Mu smiled.


    You Ruo, the grandmaster, said, "I''m lucky to meet you, young Xia. I''m too old to give you too much. I think you''d better take green bamboo as a maid? Let her take good care of you!"


    Woo woo


    The green bamboo beauty cried again.


    Master, I''m definitely what you bought. You can give me away casually or to this villain. I... I... I don''t want to live


    The onlookers are almost epileptic!


    Ding Shenlong scolded the sleeping trough in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "Youzu, please wake up. He''s not a young Xia, he''s not even a good man!"


    "Bastard!"


    It was as if the master''s fierce eyes flashed wildly. With a wave of his big hand, the Dragon immediately screamed. His body seemed to be hit by a hill, and he fell out with a howl.


    "Hum, you dare to insult me, young Xia. I really owe you!"


    You are like an ancestor, Leng hum.


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After listening to green bamboo''s cry, he felt more sorry and hurriedly said, "I appreciate your kindness, no, no!"


    You ruo''s grandmaster waved his hand and said, "young Xia, how can you walk around the world without a maid? Don''t worry, green bamboo is very beautiful and will never embarrass young Xia. Green bamboo, why don''t you lift the veil and let young Xia have a look?"


    The green bamboo spirit girl has been a good girl since she was a child. Even if she was wronged and unwilling, she had to lift her veil.


    Suddenly revealed a small face of the country and the city.


    Rao is Xu mu, who is used to the beauty of the world. He is also stunned.


    You Ruo said with a smile, "hehe, young master, do you think it''s very beautiful?"


    Xu Mu returned to his senses, nodded and said, "heaven is fragrant and beautiful!"


    You Ruo said happily, "that''s it. Green bamboo will follow you in the future, young Xia!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and refused.


    You Ruo said in surprise, "why? Do you think green bamboo is not worthy of you, young Xia?"


    "No, no!"


    "That''s the posture of green bamboo. Can''t you see it? Shall we find a place and I''ll let you see it with your own eyes? You can''t see it with your clothes!"


    Xu mu, "..."


    "If I can''t, I''ll have to look like myself..."


    No, no!


    Xu Mu was raised by the evil fire caused by the "kindness" of youruo''s founder. He couldn''t help it any longer. He said with a dry smile, "don''t say any more, senior. I''m used to Wang xiaohammer alone. I''m not used to two people. Let''s say goodbye. Don''t give it away!"


    After that, Xu Mu fled!


    In mid air, there were two nosebleeds.


    You ruo''s grandmaster didn''t chase him, but sighed and looked at Xu Mu''s disappeared back and sighed, "young Xia, you are really a man of temperament!"


    Hoo Hoo


    The breeze blew.


    Suddenly, youruo''s ancestral master''s look changed, restored his fierce color, glanced at the green bamboo spirit girl with pear flowers and rain at this time, frowned and shouted, "who dares to bully the old disciple?"


    Hearing this, the green bamboo spirit girl immediately cried even louder. Wow, master, it''s you. I understand today. I''m the one you bought. It''s not worth money!


    The onlookers smoked wildly at the corners of the party''s mouth. They wanted to slap you ruo''s abnormal master to death!


    Green bamboo spirit girl follows you and will be wasted sooner or later!


    He despises Xu Mu even more. He''s really a fool. Green bamboo spirit girl doesn''t want such a high-quality maid. You''re out of your mind. Don''t you? Don''t give it to me. I want it in my dreams!


    At this time, dingshenlong, who was stunned by youruo''s ancestor and forced to faint, opened his eyes blankly, got up and made a stuffy hum.


    You Ruo looked at him with anger in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what about the boy just now? Why did he disappear? Is he your subordinate? You are going to ruin the reputation of dingshen dragon and dingshen ancestor in his life. Say, did you bully my green bamboo?"


    Dig!


    Ding Shenlong felt that youruo''s ancestor wanted to smoke himself again. He suddenly turned pale. That smoke just now almost made him half dead. If he did it again, he would really be half dead!


    After thinking about it, dingshenlong bit his teeth and said with some uneasiness, "you are like an ancestor, i... I just slapped Qingzhu on the ass!"


    Boom!


    You ruo''s grandmaster opened his eyes, rolled over the dingshenlong with vigorous momentum, and said fiercely, "well, it''s really you. You dare to hit my green bamboo''s ass. you''re brave. I won''t waste you today!"


    Bang Bang


    Whirlpools of strength rolled up the ignorant and limitless fixed dragon and directly played table tennis on the city wall.


    Severe pain, like a tide, filled the body of the dragon.


    During the impact, the dragon''s heart roared wildly.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Why did that guy spank green bamboo? You said it was good and wonderful. It makes sense?


    And I said a slap would blow you up?


    Dead woman, old woman, asshole, sick old maid!


    Why? Why? Why?


    I''m sure the dragon is not satisfied


    "Thank you for the low-key melody 100 rewards, thank you for changing 200 rewards for you, thank you, ask for recommendation!"

 Chapter 209

    "I almost took it off!"


    There was a deserted alley in the city. Xu Mu looked at the direction outside the city in a cold sweat and still felt a lingering fear.


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that the effect of the teacher''s milk killer was so powerful. You ruo''s ancestor almost went to two extremes. Look at the last meaning, do you still want to make a promise?


    Shaking his head, Xu Mu turned his head, glanced at the crow who was trying to approach here at this time, and sneered, "do you still know to come back?"


    The crow said with a dry smile, "what, brother Niu, aren''t you doing well? I''ve known for a long time that the demon fairy can''t rob brother Niu. The first demon ancestor can only kneel and lick brother Niu. Can an old woman eat brother Niu?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sneered with his arm. "Really? How do I think you want to kill cattle with a knife, and then go to your dragon to ask for a hug?"


    Crow was wronged, "brother Niu, since I followed you, I will be loyal. You... You hurt crow''s heart too much!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Then he sighed, "crow, there''s something I want you to know!"


    The crow was very excited. "Brother Niu, do you want to tell me the secret of the Tathagata God''s palm?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "the secret of the Tathagata God''s palm? I told you, what''s the secret? Crow, I know you don''t want to leave your dragon, but now you follow me, you''d better put away your little 99. Hum, come and see who I am?"


    When Xu Mu finished, he changed himself and changed his face directly.


    The crow was stunned and seemed to think of something. He suddenly screamed, "it''s you? It''s you. You''re brother Niu? I can feel the connection. My God, you''re not the demon family, but the bastard of the human family... Eh..."


    Xu Mu sneered and stretched out his palm.


    The crow''s eyes changed and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, ha ha, what''s this called? Yes, wow, I don''t know each other. Brother Niu, I''d better call you brother Niu. I believe there must be some misunderstanding between you and Lord long..."


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "There is no misunderstanding at all. The relationship between me and the blood dragon is really a good friend and a pit friend. My real identity is Xu mu, who is the Lord of the world. In fact, I am very low-key, like the Tathagata God''s palm. How powerful? But I don''t say, I can''t change into a demon. The first demon ancestor can''t help me. You can tell me for a hundred years. I''ll set you free and everyone is happy, but if you change into a demon in the future How dare you like this? Hum, I''ll return to the demon family and turn your dragon into a small steamed dragon. Do you believe it? "


    The crow shivered and was dejected.


    Xu Mu ignored it, snorted, walked out of the alley and stepped into the street.


    The crow ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    As Xu Mu walked, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the crow and frowned, "change your appearance!"


    As a noble blood crow, crows naturally don''t want to, but under the influence of Xu Mu''s sex! 1 Wei, crows eventually surrender, reluctantly change into a


    Green Jay!


    After a long time, Xu mu, who was wandering in the city, began to gradually bloom his fine eyes.


    In this way, what happened outside the city has spread rapidly throughout the giant city.


    What? The Dragon young master has a little brother of an adulterer?


    What? The dragon master has learned the evil skill of lust! 1 female Heart Sutra?


    What? The green bamboo spirit girl of Tianling pavilion was spanked by the little brother of the dragon master?


    What? Tianlingge is as quiet as a tree. Did the ancestor suffer from convulsion?


    What? The Little Dragon Lord was beaten half to death by youruo''s ancestor. If it weren''t for the high level of dingshen sect, the Little Dragon Lord would be half disabled?


    What? Sleeping trough, are you telling the truth?


    There were cries of doubt in the city.


    Then, the melon eaters who gathered together to gossip began to talk about the rescue of the soldiers. Bah, bah, bah, it should be the great event of saving the calm ancestor.


    Xu Mu listened and gradually understood the so-called calming abyss and calming ancestor.


    The deeper you understand, the more excited Xu Mu is.


    Calm down, this is a super big man.


    His great enemy, yunhuang, surpassed the peak of human immortals. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the calming ancestor and stopped in the calming abyss. What the calming ancestor relied on was the anti heaven magic weapon, the calming Pearl!


    There are ten beads in total, one main bead and nine auxiliary beads, among which the main bead is the most powerful, which can hold the spirit of strong martial arts. It is the so-called martial arts self-cultivation in the early stage and soul refining in the later stage. The spirit will be certain. No matter how strong the body is, it will be useless!


    The main bead is carried by the ancestor of dingshen, while the auxiliary bead is enshrined in the sun and moon of dingshen sect for emergency use!


    The calm ancestor disappeared half a month ago.


    Where it disappeared, where the emperor fell.


    When it comes to this divine emperor, we have to mention the origin of the calming pearl. This anti heaven magic weapon is not born, but man-made. The refiner is the calming emperor.


    The ancestor of calming God is the only disciple of the emperor of calming God. After the death of the emperor of calming God, the ancestor of calming God occupied an area called the calming God abyss. He claimed to be the ancestor of calming God and established the calming God sect for thousands of years.


    Xu Mu was very excited.


    If he wants revenge, he can only be strong step by step. Moreover, Xu Mu is very afraid of the mysterious cloud emperor. How strong is it to surpass the peak of human immortals? Xu Mu has no bottom at all.


    Xu Mu is determined to win this calming pearl, whether the main pearl or the auxiliary Pearl!


    If the God calming ancestor really fell in the place where the God Emperor fell, then the God calming pearl will become an ownerless thing. As long as he can find it, wait for the day when he fights with the cloud Emperor


    It is absolutely necessary to give the cloud emperor a big surprise!


    "A little trouble!"


    Xu Mu sat on the top floor of a teahouse and looked into the distance through the window.


    Yayaban sits on the table, holds a teapot and drinks very well. This tea is not an ordinary product, but the top tea [flying in the snow] in this teahouse. The tea is snow-white. After brewing, the tea continuously flutters under half a layer and never stops. It can be called the first in the calming abyss of tea.


    Xu Mu frowned and thought to himself.


    It''s a little troublesome to join the army of saving and calming our ancestors.


    Because the dingshen sect recruited all the strong people of the dingshen sect. They were all masters with names and surnames. Besides the Tianling Pavilion, almost all the members of the army who went to the shenhuang meteorite landing were human immortal powers.


    Dingshen sect had an accident and did not allow the other party to carry his entourage.


    Xu Mu wants to join. Those people are really hard to start with xiandaneng.


    "It seems that I really have to pit my little Lord again!"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled.


    As the son of the father of calming God and the youngest son he loves most, the calming dragon is naturally unlimited. He can bring as many people as he wants.


    Joining dingshenlong as a small partner is the simplest and fastest way Xu Mu thought of!


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu patted crow''s head, and crow''s sharp mouth poked directly into the mouth of the teapot.


    Angry crows screamed and scolded Xu mu for bullying crows. Sooner or later, it will retaliate against yunyun. Xu Mu naturally ignored it, but attracted the attention of many guests in the teahouse.


    Xu Mu took the crows down the teahouse, came to the first floor, pulled the waiter and asked with a smile, "brother, do you know where the Dragon Master is now? Well, if you don''t know, give me a place he often goes!"


    The second brother smiled, "my guest, you have just come to dingshen city. Hehe, if you ask someone, I''m a sophomore, maybe I don''t know, but you ask the Dragon young master, hey, he must go to the West building now. Today is the day when the moon Huakui of the West building comes out of the cabinet. Why don''t the Dragon young master join in?"


    Xu Mu nodded, threw a spirit stone to his second brother, patted him on the shoulder and stepped out of the teahouse.


    Leaving a little second brother with an ignorant face, he looked at the top-grade spirit stone with strong vitality in his hand and felt dizzy when he was hit by pie.


    In the teahouse, both the guests and the waiter and the boss showed curiosity about Xu Mu''s back.


    Who is this man? He is so generous.


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere.


    There was no one around. Xu Mu suddenly stopped and shook his shoulder. The crow immediately staggered and flew directly from Xu Mu''s shoulder. He said angrily, "brother Niu, what are you doing!"


    Xu Mu squinted at the crow and said with a smile, "I remember that you have changed into a fat man before. It seems to be true. You can''t even see the demon fairy of the beast king!"


    Crow crow proud of a small head, "that''s, I crow awakened a magic power, which is specially used for change, not to mention the beast king and their demon immortals. Hum, even if it is the peak of demon immortals, he can''t see my crow change!"


    Xu Mu smiled more strongly and said, "that''s it. Crow, discuss something..."


    The crow looked wary.


    Heart, a great bad, a feeling of being pit, filled my heart


    (thank [enjoy loneliness] for 100 rewards, thank [-] for 388 rewards! Bye! Ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 210

I''m on a continuous shift today. I get off work at one o''clock in the evening. I''ll code when I get home. Let''s be considerate

 Chapter 211

    Although the crow has not been in contact with Xu mu for a long time, he knows the goods too well.


    Not to mention that after knowing Xu Mu''s true identity, he has an instinctive fear of Xu Mu!


    This expression.


    That''s not a word.


    This is going to trap people!


    Um


    No, I''m going to pit crows!


    "Brother Niu... What do you want to do? Don''t come here..."


    The crow saw Xu Mu close to it and screamed directly. The voice was sharp and absolutely high decibel.


    Xu Mu had a good attitude and said with a smile, "don''t shout so loud. It''s bad to be heard by others!"


    The bad thoughts in crow''s heart became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m a crow. I don''t sell myself. You can''t touch my body. Brother Niu, there are so many fools in the world. Don''t pit me!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, how can I pit you? I just want you to help. Don''t worry about it!"


    The crow was still very vigilant and asked, "what''s up?"


    Xu Mu looked at the crows up and down, and their feathers were almost upright.


    "It''s very simple. Can''t you change? I just use your skill!"


    The crow looked relaxed.


    It''s a transformation. It''s not a trivial matter for adult crow, soeasy


    The crow stroked the feathers between his neck with pride and said, "ha ha, tell me, what do you want me to become? Fat or thin, tall or short?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "a little taller, a little hotter, and a little more beautiful. To put it simply, it''s to become a big beautiful girl!"


    Ga?


    The crow was a little stunned and burst into tears.


    Sure enough, brother Niu is still biting me. You big pit goods, let me become a woman? Asshole, I''m a male. How can I become a woman?


    "No!"


    The rejection of righteous words.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "a love! 1 action movie!"


    The crow looked disdainful.


    Xu Mu continued leisurely, "a hairy love! 1 action film!"


    The crow''s eyes turned.


    Xu Mu exclaimed, "a love movie with crows! 1 action movie!"


    The crow suddenly screamed, "how can one I be enough? I want ten, no, a hundred!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "your sister''s one with fur Brucea is about to crash the seed searcher I bought. Do you want another 100? Don''t be too greedy, one with fur, nine love actions of other races. Love, want, don''t, hum, remind you that the heat of my Tathagata palm is coming soon!"


    The crow shrunk his neck and muttered, "deal!"


    Xu Mu grinned, "that''s right. Just look at the strength of the hairy Brucea. Cross racial love is called stimulation. Well, change quickly!"


    The crow took a deep breath and recited an unknown spell. In the blink of an eye, a tall and hot "big beauty" appeared in front of Xu mu.


    And Xu Mu was forced directly.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu scolded, "lying in the trough, you fucking make wool. Is this a beauty? Why do you still have feathers?"


    The crow flew into a rage, "the whole body is hairless and bald. What a beauty!"


    Xu Mu Qi rolled his eyes. "Get rid of my hair!"


    "No!"


    "Tathagata palm!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "Shit, why is your mouth protruding when your hair is gone?"


    "Hum, no sharp mouth, how..."


    "Huagu cotton palm!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "That''s right, huh? Wait, sleeping trough, tail? Why does your uncle have a tail behind his ass?"


    After a long time


    Xu Mu looked at the tall and hot beauty with a proud and beautiful face in front of him. He nodded with satisfaction and said happily, "yes, yes, it seems that I didn''t give you the handheld computer in vain. At least I can give you 90 points for this appearance. If you go to take a small video and carve it into a CD, you can''t sell it crazy!"


    The crow "beauty" showed an angry expression, but for the love of the hairy crow! 1 action film, we adults bear it.


    "Good, put on this veil!"


    Xu Mu bought a top-grade veil from the store and threw it to the beauty of crows. Crows put it on reluctantly. Watching Xu Mu humming a little song and turning away, he stamped his feet angrily and chased up.


    ...


    ...


    Xizi building.


    This is a fireworks place that no one in the world lacks.


    Xizilou is called the heaven and earth of Xu Mu''s previous life. It is very famous in dingshen city. All the chicks in it are martial arts, and their accomplishments are not low. Among them, those flower leaders are female nuns with high accomplishments. They are beautiful and attract many young generations of dingshen yuan.


    At this moment, the West building is full of people.


    Because today is the day when yuehuakui of xizilou comes out of the cabinet.


    This "coming out of the cabinet" also means that from now on, yuehuakui will step down from the altar and become good. Of course, this Congliang is only given to one person from good. As soon as the auspicious time comes, whoever bids the highest, the yuehuakui will follow who and remove the name of Huakui from now on.


    Top VIP room on the third floor.


    Dingshenlong sat in front of the room window, looked gloomily at the stage below, and drank "flying in the snow" irritably.


    There are many beautiful girls in the West Building in the room, but it can be seen that the Little Dragon Lord is in a bad mood. Therefore, no one dares to make a noise.


    There is another reason that makes it difficult for beautiful girls to open their mouth. That is to determine the appearance of the Dragon at this time.


    Although the swelling of the face has been reduced, it can still be seen that it was swollen like a pig''s head.


    The goods were beaten!


    Who dares to talk to him? I''m sure I''ll slap him off before I finish.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a young man came in with a bitter look. The Dragon looked at him and asked indifferently, "how''s the investigation?"


    The young man said in panic, "young Lord, I sent all my brothers to investigate, but there was no trace of the Wang xiaohammer!"


    "Asshole!"


    The calm dragon gnawed his teeth, suddenly swept all the things on the table to the ground, and shouted, "continue to check!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The young man''s face was sweating wildly, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, so he hurried out.


    Dingshenlong''s face was gloomy, and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of killing.


    Bastard Wang xiaohammer!


    Damn Wang xiaohammer!


    Damn Wang xiaohammer!


    You fucked me, you know? I was not only abused by the old lady of youruo, but also severely taught by a group of old guys of dingshen sect. Now there is still the power of youruo crazy woman in my body, which tortured me to death!


    I think I, the Dragon young master, when did I get so much cowardice!


    "You''d better pray that I don''t find you, otherwise, I will make you unable to survive and die!"


    The Dragon roared madly in his heart.


    Glancing at some beautiful girls in the room, he frowned and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you clean up and replace it? A bunch of fools!"


    The beautiful girls were wronged, but they still cleaned up quickly and ordered the servants outside the room to change a table again.


    Ding Shenlong snorted and asked, "when will yuehuakui come out of the cabinet? When has it been? Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    A beautiful girl whispered, "little dragon, wait a minute, it''ll be here soon!"


    "Your West building is trouble!"


    Dingshenlong was dissatisfied. If the West building had not been opened by an old fellow of dingshenzong, he would have turned the world upside down!


    "Ha ha, is the dragon in a hurry?"


    The room opened again, and at the same time, a laugh rang out.


    The Dragon looked into his eyes, turned his mouth and said, "old six, you know it''s tempting!"


    The man named Lao Liu is a middle-aged man, but his accomplishments are impressively reaching a level of human fairyland. He smiled and sat opposite the dragon, laughing, "don''t worry, don''t worry, YUELIAN is my baby. I have to do more than half of it on the day of her coming out of the cabinet!"


    "She''s mine!"


    The determined opening of the dragon.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and smiled noncommittally.


    Suddenly, there were angry shouts in the lobby outside.


    "Asshole!"


    "You dare to break into the West building without a house number. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Hum, die!"


    Bing Bing Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping


    "Oh!"


    "My hand is broken!"


    "What a rampant boy, go and ask the Dharma protector!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely and shouted softly, "there are still people who dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. It''s really impatient to live!"


    Ding Shenlong looked down through the window and saw the calm young man standing leisurely in the lobby surrounded by people. He smiled and said, "old six, be careful. Now almost all the strong people looking for my father have arrived. You can''t afford to offend!"


    The middle-aged man looked cold and looked at the young man in the lobby, meditating.


    In the lobby, Xu Mu scanned his eyes for a long time. Finally, he saw the dingshenlong who was preparing to see the big play on the third floor.


    "Your sister, hide there and finally find you!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly in his heart, then stretched out his hand and waved. All the guards of the West building surrounding him immediately fell on their backs.


    Xu Mu preached to the beautiful crow with a veil, "Baby, it''s your turn to play. Do an action quickly, that is, accidentally, unprepared, suddenly falling to the ground but not falling down. Pay attention. Raise your face, shake your veil and expose a crack. The fool on the third floor directly in front of the target direction is less than the Dragon. Also, don''t forget the look I taught you. Temperament, temperament is the most important!"


    Crow beauty was very angry, but she was obedient. She gave a sheep sound, and then bent down, as if she had tripped over something.


    The head was raised, and the scarf on the head flew automatically, facing the gap of dingshenlong on the third floor, so that dingshenlong saw the face behind the veil in an instant.


    In an instant, the Dragon shook the "essence"!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Where the hell did this big beautiful girl come from? It''s beautiful, wonderful, beautiful and peerless. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s better than the green bamboo girl


    Hahaha, after a great disaster, there must be a blessing!


    Green bamboo can''t eat now. This beautiful girl, I contracted it today. Don''t fucking rob anyone with me


    (for the sake of not eating or sleeping when I get home, please give me a recommendation, and thank [change for you] for 200, thank [-] for 399, thank [refill] for 100, thank you! Well, in the daytime, I''ll code again when I sleep, and I won''t go to work tomorrow! Everyone is worried ha!)

 Chapter 212

    Dingshenlong is excited!


    This product is not a good one. It has always been both obscene and romantic. It has been greedy for green bamboo spirit girl for a long time. I thought I could eat it this time. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest "Wang xiaohammer" made his reputation in Tianling Pavilion rotten!


    Not to mention the green bamboo spirit girl, even if the canteen aunt of tianlingge sees him, she must disdain to spit!


    Now, there is a super beautiful girl comparable to the green bamboo spirit girl. Will the Dragon let go?


    "Old six, don''t let anyone touch them. Please come up quickly!"


    When dingshenlong saw that there were already experts from xizilou gathered in the lobby, he drank directly.


    In fact, the middle-aged man Lao Liu has been paying attention to the lobby. At this time, he was really moved by the peerless appearance of crow "beauty". His temperament felt that the evil fire was rising. When he heard the speech, he quickly shouted to the lobby, "stop!"


    As the big boss of xizilou, the words of the middle-aged man Lao Liu were the imperial edict. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately leaned over to Xu Mu and Yaya and stopped directly.


    The middle-aged man shouted, "Why are you so impulsive? A group of fools, why don''t you invite the young childe to me?"


    A group of men were depressed, especially those who were smoked by Xu mu. Tears came from their hearts and invited Xu Mu directly to the third floor with tears.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. With his hands behind him, he entered the dingshenlong room on the third floor.


    Dingshenlong has adjusted his clothes, showed his charming smile, and is ready to welcome meiniu and give meiniu a perfect first impression.


    However, what made him confused was


    After the young man came in with a beautiful girl, he only looked at him. The young man''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    The fiery eyes contain strong affection.


    The affectionate eyes contain strong attachment.


    The nostalgic eyes contain endless softness.


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Dingshenlong felt numb all over his body. He directly felt a cool air running through his internal organs, which made him goose bumps everywhere, and some were difficult to sit and stand.


    Sir, don''t you like Longyang? Don''t mention it. I want to contract the beautiful girl around you, not your two acres of land. Go away!


    The next moment, I heard Xu Mu''s excited voice, "it''s you! It''s you! It''s you!"


    It''s me what?


    The dragon was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, it''s you!"


    Xu Mu seemed to see his "dream lover". He stared at the dragon with hot eyes, stretched out his hands and danced.


    "It''s this face. I remember clearly. Unexpectedly, I met you here today!"


    Poof.


    The body of dingshen dragon trembles and trembles. I can''t believe it. My God, don''t do it. This strong Longyang Qi, you continue to die and get away!


    "Big brother!"


    "Do you remember me?"


    Xu Mu seems to have calmed down a little, but he is still very excited and asks with deep expectation in his eyes.


    Dingshenlong squeezed out a smiling face and smiled, "ha... Ha ha, little brother, do we know each other?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "No wonder you don''t remember me. No matter where I appear, I''m just like the firefly in the night, the stars in the far sky, so bright and dazzling, your sad hairstyle, handsome face and the temperament of jade trees facing the wind. Anyone who sees me has to praise me very much. I''m just a little person. It''s normal that big brother doesn''t remember me £¡¡±


    Right, right?


    I can''t help but doubt myself. Is Lao Tzu really so good?


    In the room, the old six corners of his mouth smoked wildly. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he was as surprised as heaven and man!


    On the face behind the veil of crow beauty, there was a thoughtful and understanding.


    Xu Mu said seriously, "brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. You just need to remember that you saved my life!"


    It turns out that I''m your lifesaver. That''s good, that''s good!


    wait...


    Sleeping trough, what an egg. Do we know each other?


    Ding Shenlong was very depressed, but the response of the goods was not slow. At this time, he thought that if he became the life-saving benefactor of the goods in front of him, wouldn''t meiniu, the companion of the goods, get the month first?


    Thinking of this, Ding Shenlong laughed and said, "ha ha, save your life. Needless to say, it''s all right. Let''s sit down first. Well, little brother, I don''t know who''s next to you..."


    Xu Mu sat down and said casually, "my sister!"


    Sister? Brother sister relationship?


    Dingshenlong is another joy.


    When he looked at Xu mu, his eyes became softer. "Ha ha, what''s the matter with your brother and sister when they come to the divine city? If you need anything, just say it frankly. I''m sure the divine dragon is a little thin in this city!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "thank you, brother!"


    Ding Shenlong narrowed his eyes and smiled. Lao Liu looked at the crow beauty and restrained his agitation. He knew that in his own identity, it was better not to top the cow with Ding Shenlong. Therefore, he was a little depressed. He scolded that all the good cabbage would be arched by the pig, and suddenly shouted outside the window, "let''s start!"


    As soon as the auspicious hour arrived, the yuehuakui came out of the cabinet and opened.


    Outside, the voice gradually began to stop. Many people looked forward to the high stage in front of the lobby and looked forward to the appearance of beautiful girls.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Yuehuakui looks like an immortal. When he comes out of the cabinet this time, tut Tut, he will be robbed of his head!"


    "It is said that the young masters of the four families are all here!"


    "Hum, what are the four families? I didn''t see the Dragon young master on it. This time, the Moon Flower Kui must be obtained by the Dragon young master!"


    "It''s hard to say that the four families are also rich!"


    "I seem to see the shadow of swords and swords in another contest between the four families of dingshen sect and the dragon!"


    "Shh Shh, come out, come out..."


    The crowd finally stopped. A middle-aged woman came out of the backstage, stood in front of the stage and said with a smile, "Oh, you guys are in a hurry. Ha ha, I''m here. I''m polite!"


    A burst of flirting words from the crowd made the middle-aged woman tremble and laugh and scold.


    After the uproar, the middle-aged woman said, "today is the day when my YUELIAN comes out of the cabinet. Next, let YUELIAN come on stage!"


    Then the middle-aged woman stepped aside.


    Then, the halo in the lobby darkened, and a beautiful woman with a beautiful and refined face in red gauze moved from the backstage.


    This is xizilou yuehuakui, YUELIAN!


    At this time, the whole west building was silent. Many people looked at YUELIAN and were stunned by YUELIAN.


    "YUELIAN comes out of the cabinet. Although money is tacky, it goes directly to the essence. I just hope to find a husband who can treat me sincerely and serve me all his life!"


    Yuehuakui showed my pity and said elegantly.


    A very excited voice shouted, "YUELIAN, don''t worry, you''re mine!"


    Someone shouted, "you''re mine!"


    "Hum, I have little money today. I''m determined to win the moon Lotus!"


    ¡°......¡±


    A tear force drama.


    At this time, looking at Xu mu in the lobby, he said to Ding Shenlong, "brother is also here to win the right of the first night of yuehuakui?"


    Dingshenlong was a little confused, "Chu! 1 night right?"


    "Er... Let me put it another way, brother, do you also want to get yuehuakui?"


    "Well, I really want to help her out of the sea of suffering!"


    "Eldest brother is really compassionate!"


    ¡°......¡±


    When Xu Mu finished, he suddenly showed a bad expression and scolded, "what the hell is going on in the West building? What an asshole!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the color of the middle-aged man''s old six gods changed instantly.


    Ding Shenlong couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t talk nonsense, little brother. Hehe, Lao Liu is the boss of xizilou. You''re scolding him!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Lao Liu, suddenly patted the table and said in righteous words, "Since you are the boss, it''s easy to say. I ask you, since the eldest brother wants yuehuakui, how can you be so calm? You don''t give it to the eldest brother''s house quickly, pack it and express it to the eldest brother''s house. When will you stay? You let the eldest brother compete with their laymen. What''s your heart? You''re a great sin, you know? If I were you, I would be ashamed to slap myself three times now!"


    Lao Liu was forced, "you..."


    Xu Mu scolded, "what are you? Your uncle, you fool, and take a slap from me to wake you up!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he suddenly took his hand. In the blink of an eye, there were huge and unspeakable power vortices, vertical and horizontal void, the air flow in the room ran disorderly, and went straight to the sixth middle-aged man


    (thank [refill] for 100 rewards, thank [mortal] for 100 rewards, thank you! Please recommend!)

 Chapter 213

    The middle-aged man Lao Liu never dreamed that Xu Mu dared to fight him.


    He has always regarded Xu Mu as an ant.


    But when the whirlpool of power sent out by Xu Mu''s waving fell on him, the old six was extremely shocked and exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lao Liu''s face turned white, and then the whole person retreated like lightning. In the blink of an eye, a mouthful of hot blood was sprayed out by him.


    Bang.


    The old six fell on his back, barely got up in disbelief, and looked at Xu mu with deep fear in his eyes.


    Xu Mu sneered, "this is just a small lesson. Let you know the end of offending my big brother!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and took a pat. The virtual shadows of the hills flashed. The shadows overlapped again and again, containing the power of destruction and peerless power. They flashed and disappeared quickly, but the power revealed in this moment was enough to make people change their color.


    Jiupin Shentong is thousands of mountains. Xu Mu often accumulates proficiency. At this time, he has reached the state of Dacheng.


    Proudly looking at the more frightened old six, Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "in fact, I can kill you with one palm. If it weren''t for my brother''s face, hum!"


    After that, Xu Mu sat down again.


    Dingshenlong''s face was so stupid that he couldn''t react now, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    You know, the sixth man is an immortal. Looking at the world, there are ants under the immortals. How powerful is Xu Mu to defeat the sixth man so casually?


    And Xu Mu looks so young.


    "Does he have an invincible father like me?"


    Dingshenlong kept guessing and faced Xu mu for the first time.


    "Big brother, let you laugh!"


    Xu Mu smiled at dingshenlong and made dingshenlong return to his senses. He looked tight and said, "unexpectedly, my little brother has such a powerful power. I don''t know who you are following?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "to tell you the truth, my little brother comes from Niubi village. Without a master, he has always been the village head''s words and deeds!"


    Niubi village?


    Wocao, what a wonderful village name!


    The dragon was stunned, and then sighed, "there are people outside, and there are days outside!"


    The old six on the ground got up and looked uncertain. Finally, he opened the door in silence and went out directly.


    Xu Mu looked at old man 61 and said with a smile, "hum, the guy who is open to money doesn''t give big brother face!"


    Right?


    The Dragon smiled reluctantly.


    At this time, the middle-aged aunt outside the lobby has spoken. Whoever gives the most reward today can take away yuehuakui!


    A lot of people are ready.


    "Gentlemen, the reward begins. In half an hour, the highest reward, my moon lotus, is yours!"


    The middle-aged aunt said with some excitement, as if she saw the rolling Yuan Stone rushing towards her face.


    "I''m out..."


    As soon as the middle-aged aunt''s voice fell, there was a leisurely voice in the VIP room on the third floor.


    But, of course, after two words, the next words haven''t been affected yet. A very domineering voice rang out from a window in the VIP room on the third floor.


    "I''ll pay a million!"


    Ga?


    Many people spit blood directly when they are stunned!


    Sleeping trough, are you fucking kidding? It''s just a woman. Although it''s a flower leader, it won''t cost a million, will it?


    The interrupted voice, the Master seemed angry and shouted, "it''s only a million inferior yuan stone. I also want to..."


    The domineering voice said again, "top grade..."


    Many people were stunned again and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    My God, a million yuan stone, how much is it?


    "Rampant!"


    In a room on the third floor, a young man with an angry face kept cursing. He was the young leader of the king''s family of the four families of dingshen sect. He couldn''t help patting the table and got up and said, "I''ll reward two million yuan and give YUELIAN as pocket money!"


    Two million!


    The middle-aged aunt was laughing, and the others were very speechless.


    In the past, Huakui came out of the cabinet to reward. The most time was only 100000 top-grade yuan stones, right?


    Your sister''s, now it''s two million? Sleeping trough, sure enough, women are the most luxurious animals!


    After young master Wang finished, the domineering voice didn''t make any more noise.


    Young master Wang thought the guy was retreating, so he couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    However, at this time, the domineering voice and lazy voice floated out.


    "Oh, there are fools who dare to compete with me for more money? Don''t you know that the villagers in niuforced village are deeply benefited by the demolition office. They are poor and only have money left. Two million will be used as pocket money for miss YUELIAN, right?"


    "Hehe, then I''ll take out a million and buy tea for YUELIAN girl!"


    Huh?


    Just a million? This is wrong!


    People were puzzled.


    As soon as the young leader was about to ridicule, he heard a domineering voice and continued:


    "Another million to buy clothes for YUELIAN girl!"


    "Another million and buy a big house for YUELIAN girl!"


    "Another million, buy a good mount for miss YUELIAN!"


    "Another million, throw it to YUELIAN girl!"


    "Another million, give it to YUELIAN girl and keep throwing it!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Another million"!


    Shake everyone out!


    I made a big groove. Are you fucking knitting? One million, one million, more than ten million?


    Buy tea, buy clothes, buy a house, buy a horse, throw it and play, continue to throw it?


    Are you taking too much money for money?


    The poor have only money left?


    I thought you were bragging just now. Now it seems that you are not poor. You have only money left. You have too much fucking money!


    Young master Wang was stunned and made a half ring. His look changed again and again. Finally, he spit out a word, "slot!"


    Whoosh!


    A space bag floated down from the window and fell at the feet of the middle-aged aunt. The domineering voice hummed, "this is a reward, YUELIAN girl, you are mine!"


    As soon as the look of YUELIAN changed, a complex emotion passed through the depths of her eyes, and then she said in a crisp voice, "thank you, childe. YUELIAN appreciates it!"


    Many people can''t help laughing and crying when they look at the back of YUELIAN.


    Well, the Huakui''s coming out of the cabinet meeting is fucking over before it starts.


    Which time was not robbed before, and this time


    Come on!


    Too fucking fast!


    Before they got excited, it was over!


    When the crowd sighed and sighed, the dingshenlong looked a little ugly in the dingshenlong room, looked at Xu Mu and said, "little brother, you are really rich!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "ha ha, what big brother said is, I''m very rich!"


    I''m kidding. I''m really poor now. I have only money left. If you don''t believe it, ask the monster alliance!


    "To tell you the truth, I fell in love with YUELIAN girl at first sight. I don''t know if my little brother can..."


    "No!"


    Xu Mu waved directly and refused.


    The Dragon seemed to eat a fly and his face was very ugly.


    The next second, I heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "brother, you are my life-saving benefactor. I don''t think I can repay you. At the same time, my Xiaocui is in her youth and hasn''t married yet. I''ll send it to brother. What do you think?"


    Ga?


    When dingshenlong was stunned, he was suddenly excited!


    God, the goddess who sent it to the door for nothing? The surprise was so sudden that I couldn''t bear it


    (recommended!)

 Chapter 214

    "This... How interesting!"


    Ding Shenlong rubbed his hands and said shyly.


    But from the hot eyes of the goods, we can see that the goods are not embarrassed at all. They can''t wait to improvise the next moment.


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart and said leisurely, "brother, don''t be polite to me. To tell you the truth, my sister is unparalleled. She is not a great hero. She doesn''t deserve Xiaocui at all, but if you are brother, it''s Xiaocui!"


    "This..."


    Dingshenlong was praised by Xu mu. For a moment, he only felt that the guy in front of him was really interested in his own appetite and strong strength. It was even more difficult to have a loyal little brother''s heart.


    Even his beautiful sister can contribute. Can you be unfaithful?


    "In that case, the eldest brother is disrespectful. Don''t worry, little brother. From today on, you will follow me. When I find my father, I will let him give you endless benefits!"


    Ding Shenlong said very seriously.


    Xu Mu smiled, nodded and said, "very good, Xiaocui, don''t salute brother soon!"


    "OK, your sister!"


    Who knows, just after Xu Mu''s voice fell, the crow beauty with a veil suddenly burst into foul language. For a time, dingshenlong was stunned on the spot. It''s hard to imagine hearing such words from Da meiniu''s mouth.


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and calmly smiled at the dragon. "Brother, wait a minute. I work with my sister. She is used to it!"


    After that, Xu Mu directly said, "shit, you make wool, temperament, temperament!"


    The crow beauty angrily spread, "temperament, your uncle, brother Niu, you deceived the crow so much that you gave me to this stupid protein to play!"


    "Crow, I know you have to defend yourself for Lord long, but this is not to break into the enemy. What is a small sacrifice? Just remember that you are a positive person, that''s all!"


    "Bah, I don''t want to!"


    "Little crow, I don''t want you to really fight with him. Can you still be played by him when you become a bird?"


    "No, no, I have a mental cleanliness Mania!"


    "OK, spiritual cleanliness, right? Let''s shoot and scatter now. I''ll go back to the monster alliance to have a boiled dragon and put more pepper!"


    "... brother Niu, why do you always bully me!"


    "... crow crow, I know I''ve wronged you, but as long as you think about it, you''ll find that you don''t have to be afraid at all. As long as you don''t want to, can he still use it? At most, he can pull his hands and kiss his mouth!"


    "I... I still don''t want to!"


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you. I wanted to give you a Cang! 1 Teacher''s war with the collection of hairy crow avi, but you don''t want to, so I have to delete it back to the garbage station!"


    "... brother Niu, don''t worry, this fool has been contracted by me!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful crow got up and lifted her veil.


    Then she blinked her watery eyes and said softly, "Xiaocui has seen the dragon master!"


    Ding Shenlong thought that this was the goddess fan. He immediately got up and saluted, "Oh, Xiaocui, right? To tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you for the first time. Now with your big brother as a witness, I will certainly treat you well in the future!"


    The crow beauty sneered in her heart, "after you return your mother, you will soon be killed by brother Niu. There is no future."


    The two goods are still duplicitous in Taiji and affectionate. Xu Mu has a straight toothache. He gets up and says, "Xiaocui, you go out with brother first. I''ll find you later. By the way, brother, how can I find you?"


    The Dragon said with a smile, "hehe, just go to the dingshen sect to find me. Promise, this is my token. Take it. Except for some special places, you can feel free in the dingshen sect!"


    ...


    ...


    After the dragon and the crow left, Xu Mu sat for a while and then left.


    After successfully entering the enemy, Xu Mu has completed the first step of the plan. Xu Mu has thought about the next step. At this time, he will wait for the dark moon and the high wind.


    It''s getting dark soon. Xu Mu is going to wander around, but it''s not easy to walk. Xu Mu''s eyebrows jump. He specially picked up an uninhabited alley and walked in. After half a ring, he suddenly turned around and drank, "where''s the stupid thief who dares to follow me... Er... It''s you?"


    Behind Xu mu, a figure flashed out, not who is Yuekui YUELIAN!


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "it''s you. I thought I was going to rob me when I met a stupid thief. YUELIAN meiniu, right? Come on, what are you doing with me?"


    YUELIAN said softly with a smile, "of course it''s to follow the childe. Didn''t the childe spend tens of millions to buy YUELIAN?"


    Xu Mu cried and laughed, "since you know I left, you should understand that I did that just for fun. You are free. You don''t really have to follow me, really!"


    YUELIAN''s cold eyes flashed away and continued to smile. "How can we do that? Young master is not poor and only has money? Coincidentally, YUELIAN''s favorite is money. Young master, do we want to find a room and have a good communication..."


    Huh?


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Some didn''t react.


    Lying trough, am I being teased? What does this beautiful girl mean?


    And YUELIAN said that and walked towards Xu mu.


    As soon as Xu Mu was about to speak, his face suddenly changed, because at this time, when the palm of the beautiful girl of the moon lotus was lifted, a mighty force swept over him!


    Boom!


    The moon lotus was very fast. It flashed in front of Xu mu, clenched its teeth, but said softly, "aren''t you rich? Aren''t you very cow? You bought me just to want riniu? I''m here now, standing in front of you. What are you waiting for?"


    YUELIAN speaks faster and louder!


    And the attack is becoming more and more fierce.


    Xu Mu was depressed. He stepped back a few steps and shouted in a deep voice, "chick, don''t push an inch. I have no grievances with you, and even helped you get out of the sea of suffering. If you don''t thank me, even if you still want to kill me, I don''t have as much conscience as you!"


    YUELIAN meiniu scolded, "your uncle, who wants you to help me? I''ve been acting as the flower leader in the West Building for nearly three months. I''m waiting to come out of the cabinet today and marry dingshenlong openly. You''re good. You''re rich, aren''t you? I call you rich!"


    Boom, boom!


    YUELIAN continued to shoot. Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with fine awns. He instinctively realized that the power of this beautiful girl was still increasing. When she first shot, there was only one power of human immortals. Now, however, she has absolutely reached the dual power of human immortals!


    "It''s too bullying. You also want to grab the dragon? You can''t judge the appearance of your chest and the sea can''t be measured!"


    Xu Mu waved and the shadows of mountains swept out. In the blink of an eye, the boiling power directly repelled the runaway YUELIAN meiniu.


    YUELIAN showed her surprised expression, looked at Xu Mu and said, "I didn''t expect you bastard to be very powerful!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "this is each other!"


    YUELIAN''s eyes flashed, stopped directly, looked at Xu mu, suddenly showed a naive smile and said with a smile, "brother, how about we discuss a matter?"


    Discuss something?


    Xu Mu shivered all over.


    Uncle, this expression, this tone, seems like this when I want to pit crows.


    This female Tyrannosaurus Rex is absolutely forced to pit me!

 Chapter 215

    "Say something first!"


    Xu Muyi''s righteous words.


    Trying to fool me? You''re looking for the wrong person! Hum!


    YUELIAN said with a light smile, "with your strength, you will never be so polite to dingshenlong. The reason why you are so humble must be a plot. Am I right?"


    Xu Mu was surprised and said seriously, "don''t provoke me to the relationship with the Dragon little Lord. Get down to business!"


    YUELIAN sneered, "don''t pretend. I''ve seen it already. You''re a guy with a belly of bad water, but I don''t care what you''re trying to do. I tell you, dingshenlong, I''m going to decide. You quickly find a chance and give me to him, okay?"


    Xu Mu was stunned and forced.


    Girl, what the hell are you doing? Why does Mao have to go to the Dragon bar? Do you really want to go to him? Well, in that case, I''ll help you!


    Xu Mu said positively, "what''s my advantage?"


    YUELIAN smiled and said softly, "there are many benefits. Come on, what do you want? Basically, I can meet you!"


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "how about a unique Taoist instrument first?"


    YUELIAN was stunned and became angry. "Are you kidding me? The unique Taoist weapons are extremely rare. Even if I have them, I will refine the cost life magic weapons. How can I give them to you!"


    Xu Mu said discontentedly, "let''s have a king''s elixir!"


    YUELIAN stayed and became angry again. "Asshole, there is no king product in ancient times. The king product elixir has long disappeared in the long river of history. Where can I get it?"


    Xu Mu was even more dissatisfied. "This is not good, that is not good. You boasted that you can basically satisfy me. It turned out to be bragging!"


    The moon lotus looked red and frowned, "change another one!"


    Xu Mu blinked. "Well, in that case, let me have a simple one. Well, let me touch it first!"


    The moon lotus directly muddled and forced. After regaining consciousness, her angry Jiao body trembled disorderly and said sternly, "adulterous thief!"


    Xu Mu didn''t like it. "You can''t meet this simple requirement. It seems that your sincerity value is directly zero. Hum, those who catch up want to climb into the bed of dingshenlong, but they won''t let me touch it. You''re really a pervert!"


    YUELIAN jumped angrily, "you... You bastard, you are a pervert!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m a pervert. You bite me!"


    YUELIAN bared her teeth, "I can''t wait to bite you to death!"


    Xu mule smiled and said, "do you want to bite me? Come on, I''ll wait!"


    YUELIAN is a little confused. Although she doesn''t understand, she instinctively feels that she has been molested again by looking at Xu Mu''s expression!


    This bastard!


    The moon lotus is not angry.


    However, at this moment, she had to use Xu Mu again, so she took a deep breath, shook the scale in front of her chest and said proudly, "boy, to tell you the truth, I''m from Zhongzhou. This time, I''m here to take something according to the order of the cloud Emperor. If you want to help me, when I succeed, I''ll tell the cloud emperor and let him reward you greatly!"


    "Cloud emperor''s name, you should know that it is no longer a dream for you to break through the peak of human immortals with his reward!"


    Moon lotus is ready to lure.


    But she didn''t see it. With her words, Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged, but in the depths of his eyes, he skipped the endless killing opportunities.


    Suddenly looking up, Xu Mu showed a sunny smiling face and said, "my sister is from the cloud emperor. The cloud emperor is the person I admire most. I can work for the cloud emperor. My little brother will not hesitate. Do you really want to climb into the bed of dingshenlong? Hehe, I will do it!"


    YUELIAN is very happy.


    I don''t know at all. In front of me, I want to stab the cloud emperor to death.


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was sneering constantly.


    The cloud emperor asked you to work, didn''t he?


    OK! Very good!


    Even if the cloud emperor asks you to dedicate yourself, I have to yellow you. No one else is allowed to fucking go!


    Leave me!


    ...


    ...


    It''s night.


    Xu Mu staggered into the calming sect, followed by YUELIAN meiniu.


    When the patrol disciples of dingshen sect saw the keepsake token of dingshen dragon, they directly regarded Xu Mu as their own grandfather. It seems that they were instructed by dingshen dragon and took Xu Mu to a very gorgeous courtyard.


    "Master, have a good rest!"


    The leading disciple looked at YUELIAN meiniu, gave Xu Mu a meaningful look, and turned away.


    Xu Mu turned to look at YUELIAN meiniu and asked, "I said, if you really want to go to the dragon, you can go straight to him. Why bother?"


    The moon lotus sneered, "is the fixed dragon so simple as you think? If I send it to the door, he is expected to deal with me immediately!"


    Xu Mu is depressed. Is dingshenlong smart? Looks like a fool!


    And YUELIAN meiniu had another chance. After that, they separated and harbored ghosts.


    At night, Xu Mu got up and directly contacted the crow with his heart and soul. "How''s the situation? Did you get a word?"


    After a long time, the crow screamed, "shit, brother Niu, this guy seems crazy!"


    Xu Mu was surprised. He was crazy. How could he be crazy?


    "What happened to him?"


    "He''s doing something!"


    "Get to the point!"


    "He fed me ecstasy!"


    "Poof... You took ecstasy? Are you still so sober?"


    "Hum, my crow spirit is pure, my soul is incomparably stable, and it''s just overpowering medicine. What can it do to me!"


    "That''s all right. You quickly set him up. The nine calming beads and vice beads are in the calming God sect. This goods must know where it is!"


    "But he''s crazy!"


    "Uncle, what''s crazy about him feeding you ecstasy? This kind of goods on the brain of sperm can''t do anything!"


    "That''s why he said he was crazy. He directly captured the beautiful girl outside the city!"


    Xu Mu was stunned and trembled in an instant. "Shit, you mean, he packed the green bamboo spirit girl in Tianling pavilion?"


    "Yes, yes, this guy seems to want to play one dragon and two phoenix. It''s a pity that he is so greedy. Maybe he was teased too much by me in the afternoon!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help being anxious.


    The green bamboo spirit girl was indulged by him. In addition, you ruo''s ancestral master made the green bamboo spirit girl suffer from injustice, which made Xu Mu very embarrassed and thousands of apologies in his heart.


    I was still thinking about how to find a chance to make up for it. Unexpectedly, the first time of green bamboo spirit girl was coming


    Xu Mu shouted abuse in his heart!


    Uncle, such a pure girl, you want to touch the dragon, you scum, scum and shameless!


    "Stabilize him for me first, and I''ll rush there now!"


    Half a ring, the crow screamed, "shit, brother Niu, hurry up, this goods began to take off my clothes..."

 Chapter 216

    "Steady!"


    Xu Mu sounded leisurely, but his face also showed a look of anxiety.


    The crow was very angry. "I still have an egg. No, the crow wants to resist!"


    "Hold it!"


    The crow was more angry. "He untied my belt!"


    "Hold on!"


    Crow, "brother Niu, I..."


    "* * * battle with raven avi..."


    "Brother Niu, I''ll wait for you!"


    Xu Mu left the room in a hurry and went straight to the place where the crow was located by virtue of the contract with the crow. However, just after stepping out of the door, Xu Mu saw a figure standing in the courtyard, stopped and said, "how did you get out!"


    YUELIAN''s expression with a pair of wisdom beads in her hand, cold hummed, "I knew you would do bad things. I''ll follow!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have time to talk to him. He waved his hand casually and said, "follow me. Remember to restrain your breath later, otherwise I won''t have time to talk to you!"


    After that, Xu Mu changed his body and put on his night clothes. There was no breath on his body, which made YUELIAN meiniu blink blankly.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, YUELIAN thought there was nothing in front of her.


    In her heart, she was surprised. YUELIAN frowned. She also restrained her breath and followed Xu Mu''s footsteps.


    The two people were very fast and shuttled in the dingshen sect. Gradually, a wide and luxurious courtyard appeared in front of Xu mu. Looking at the courtyard full of prohibitions, Xu Mu sneered, broke the prohibitions, walked up and directly drilled into the prohibition hole.


    The YUELIAN meiniu who followed was stunned again. Before she reflected, an arm stretched out from the prohibition, grabbed her little hand and disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at Xu mu in front of her, YUELIAN meiniu was shocked and said, "you can go in and out of such a high-level array at will? Who are you?"


    Xu Mu smiled casually, "I''m a man!"


    The moon lotus shivers, man? Of course I know you''re a man. Aren''t you a man or a woman?


    "Come with me. I''ll let you meet your dream lover later. A peerless Whore! 1 Dragon!"


    Xu Mu smiled, wrapped a scarf directly on his face, and then went straight to dingshenlong''s room.


    In the Dragon room.


    Looking at the two beautiful girls lying on the big bed, the corners of the dragon''s mouth showed a strong evil intention.


    All afternoon!


    A whole afternoon!


    He can''t be teased by crows. If he doesn''t vent his evil fire, xiaodingding will explode. To dingshenlong''s anger, this beautiful girl named Xiaocui just teases him, but doesn''t give him any welfare. It''s so annoying!


    And right now


    Looking at Xiaocui, who was half dressed, dingshenlong smiled, rubbed her hands, and suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, the green bamboo spirit woman who was lying motionless on the big bed opened her eyes with an impressively "um".


    In those eyes, spring is infinite, shining with the flame of desire.


    "Oh..."


    The green bamboo spirit woman called out faintly.


    The dragon''s heart trembled, the gun was loaded, and he couldn''t help laughing, "well, look at your appearance, it should be the peak of efficacy. I''m lucky to see you first!"


    The tianlingge group lived in the God calming sect, and the God calming dragon, who had long planned, was stimulated by the crows in the afternoon, and then thought of being smoked by the youruo ancestral master outside the city. Their anger rose directly, the sperm went to the brain, and sent someone to abduct the green bamboo spirit girl.


    No one expected that someone would attack the beautiful girl in Tianling Pavilion in the calm God sect, so even if it was youruo''s ancestor, he didn''t notice it.


    "Hey, hey, as long as you get your people, what can you do to me when my father comes back?"


    Dingshenlong smiled contentedly.


    Reaching out, he grabbed the green bamboo spirit woman''s pants and belt.


    But just then, suddenly, a curious voice sounded behind him.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "Who?"


    Ding Shenlong was surprised. As soon as he turned his head, a dark shadow came directly. In an instant, the incomparable surging power suppressed his body.


    Even if dingshenlong is a human immortal, he can''t eat such great power at all. With a stuffy hum, there was severe pain on his cheek at the next moment. With a scream, he flew out.


    Xu Mu glanced at the green bamboo spirit woman on the big bed, then looked at the crow with half narrowed eyes, relieved his breath, then looked at the dingshenlong, smiled and said, "you scum scum, everyone has to kill it. Today I will punish you on behalf of the moon!"


    Ding Shenlong reluctantly got up, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a gloomy cold voice, "asshole, you''re looking for death, you know? You dare to fight me in Ding Shenzong. I think you''re impatient!"


    Xu Mu didn''t even bother to listen to the shouting of the goods. With a big hand, dark shadows flashed past and went straight to the dragon.


    It''s very strange that dingshenlong doesn''t dodge, so he looks at Xu mu with sarcasm.


    Then, with a drink from dingshenlong, the forbidden light in the room rose sharply in an instant.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s attack fell on the forbidden light and disappeared directly.


    Ding Shenlong said proudly, "my room is as solid as gold soup. My father has laid down a super prohibition array. Even if there are seven or eight immortals here, I can''t help it. You bastard, how dare you break my good deeds and give it to me..."


    "Yes!"


    While talking, a black bead appeared on the dragon''s hand.


    As his voice fell, mysterious forces came out of the void. In an instant, they rushed into Xu Mu''s mind and went straight to Xu Mu''s spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu felt that his spirit seemed to be wrapped in heavy fog and could no longer control his body.


    "Sir, is that a calming pearl?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled, not only did he not panic, but looked at the beads in the dragon''s hand with great interest.


    And the Dragon walked towards Xu mu with pride.


    "I want to see who you are!"


    The Dragon came to Xu Mu and directly grabbed the scarf on Xu Mu''s face.


    However, just as his hand was approaching Xu mu, Ding Shenlong was very frightened to find that a mighty hand, carrying huge force, stuck his neck.


    The Dragon shivered and said in disbelief, "this... This is impossible. The Pearl has never failed. You should not be able to move now!"


    Xu Mu thought that since I got the idea of calming beads, I have already spent a full 5 million reputation to buy Super props for defending against mental attacks. It would be strange if you could hold me!


    On his mouth, Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s just a calming pearl. What can you do to me! 1 Dragon, have a good sleep!"


    With the palm of his hand, the Dragon turned his eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    Xu Mu reached out and fished the calming bead in the dragon''s hand. Looking at the black bead, Yuan Li rolled in.


    However, before he could find out the uniqueness of the calming bead, Xu Mu suddenly felt that his right leg and trouser leg were caught by one hand.


    Hey? Sleeping trough, whose hand?


    Looking down, Xu Mu was stunned and his nose blood nearly gushed out.


    I saw the half broken green bamboo spirit woman who had torn her clothes at this time. She was holding Xu Mu''s trouser leg with her small hand and looking at him with blurred eyes. Her big watery eyes were full of spring, and her delicate lips were a word that was very greasy.


    "Come..."


    (I don''t get off work until 8:30. I''m not allowed to work on the night shift, and I don''t let people live. Please recommend!)

 Chapter 217

    The green bamboo spirit woman was obviously controlled by what medicine.


    At this moment, jade! 1. Women become lust! 1 female, how can Xu Mu bear the sudden outbreak.


    The evil big hand is up and up along Xu Mu''s trouser leg


    Up again!


    Directly invade Xu Mu''s base!


    Emma, I can''t stand it!


    With a wave of Xu Mu''s big hand, the green bamboo spirit woman immediately returned to the big bed. The crow sat up, looked at the green bamboo spirit woman with interest, and said with a strange smile, "brother Niu, good opportunity!"


    Xu Mu scolded, "good sister, hurry to find a way!"


    "And you, what are you doing outside? Don''t come in quickly!"


    Xu Mu shouted at the door.


    With a shocked aftertaste, YUELIAN came in and didn''t see the green bamboo spirit girl. She just stared at Xu mu with her eyes and said in horror, "you can be immune to the calming beads. How... How did you do it?"


    Xu Mu said sadly, "is it time to explain..."


    Waving his hand, Xu Mu stopped the green bamboo spirit girl who climbed to the dragon and said to YUELIAN meiniu, "what medicine should she take? Do you have any way to help an old driver who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years?"


    YUELIAN looked at the green bamboo spirit woman, especially the red awn between the green bamboo spirit woman''s eyebrows, and suddenly became angry, "it''s Shenhe pill. Unexpectedly, dingshen dragon can find Shenhe pill. It''s really... Hum!"


    "Shen He Dan?"


    Xu Mu muttered, "it''s really an old driver. The experienced driver has nothing to say. Since you know what medicine she took, there''s definitely a way to save her?"


    The moon lotus showed a strange color. "You don''t know Shenhe pill? It''s really ignorant, but I''ll disappoint you. Shenhe pill is an ancient strange poison and an ancient sect. It is used for the birth of offspring of arrogant but powerful monsters. This medicine has no solution since ancient times!"


    "If you want to release... Um... You can only make... Intersection!"


    YUELIAN said, her voice getting lower and lower, her cheeks blushing and pretending to be calm!


    "Shit!"


    Xu Mu shouted abuse.


    Look at the green bamboo spirit girl at this time. Her face has been red and terrible. Her clothes are half untied. She looks very painful and can''t hold back. She is in a hurry.


    He has searched the system store. To his dismay, there are many antidotes, but none of them are fucking antidotes!


    Xu Mu tried to scold the system, but he held back.


    Yes, for a man, he was raped! Poison, that''s a great good thing. How can I use detoxification?


    "Sir, up to now, there is only one way!"


    As soon as YUELIAN was about to sneer, she saw Xu Mu looking at her with burning eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s your turn, old driver!"


    YUELIAN rolled her eyes. "I said, I can''t do anything!"


    Xu Mu said very seriously, "didn''t you say that the law of intercourse can save her?"


    YUELIAN was furious, "I''m a woman!"


    Xu Mu was puzzled. "Don''t you know how to grind? That''s it..."


    Xu Mu made a slow motion with his left hand and right hand, and made a gesture of friction. He looked at YUELIAN meiniu with an ignorant face. Then he reacted, trembled with anger, pointed to Xu Mu and scolded, "you... You obscene thief, color embryo, villain, you change your state..."


    Xu Mu was also furious. "What are you scolding me for? I want to save people. Why? Don''t you like it? Human life is vital. Do you have a little compassion?"


    YUELIAN was so angry that she screamed, "asshole, I want to grind you. Anyway, I can''t grind!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "I''m like a little driver just on the road. Hum, I''ll grind the sleeping trough. I still need to grind it?"


    Xu Mu gave YUELIAN meiniu a look of "you know".


    YUELIAN meiniu shouted coldly, "you''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I''ve seen through you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "you misunderstood me. After all, I''m a yellow flower girl. I can''t spoil it so clearly. You think everyone is such a whore! 1 Dragon!"


    YUELIAN looked disdainful, "dress, dress hard!"


    Xu Mu grinned and looked at the green bamboo spirit girl. He was shocked.


    The bath fire with bright eyes is going to burn through the sky. If you don''t vent, it''s estimated that it''s really over!


    "Shit, did I offer it for the first time?"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly.


    With a big hand, he shouted to YUELIAN meiniu, "you go out first!"


    YUELIAN meiniu sneered, "I can''t fit it!"


    Xu Mu angrily said, "pretend to be your sister. Can I still watch her die? Why, do you still want to stay? Join us!"


    "I bah!"


    YUELIAN meiniu scolded and looked at the green bamboo spirit girl who obviously couldn''t hold on at this time. She also showed a little unbearable, then snorted and turned away from the room.


    When the door closed, YUELIAN meiniu muttered angrily, "man, there''s nothing good!"


    At this time, the door suddenly opened again, and then a figure came out, which surprised YUELIAN. Looking at the crow, he said, "he let you out!"


    The crow cursed, "yes, I have no conscience. I won''t let you see a good play!"


    YUELIAN looked at some unwilling crows and said she was speechless.


    Gradually, there was a cry in the room.


    YUELIAN, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!


    Crow alas alas, low sigh pity!


    For a long time


    Xu Mu walked out of the room with a tired face and green bamboo spirit girl in his arms.


    "It''s getting late. Leave quickly!"


    Xu Mu said so.


    YUELIAN meiniu looked at the green bamboo spirit girl who had returned to normal and said sarcastically, "how many times have you asked others for such a long time? Hum, scum, scum!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "how many times do you care about me? You don''t want me to give it to you. Don''t you want to climb into the bed of dingshenlong? He''s sleeping in the house, and you won''t go in and drive?"


    YUELIAN meiniu suddenly said in a deep voice, "you took the calming pearl. What am I looking for him for, boy? I advise you to return the calming pearl to him now, otherwise once you leave him too far, the old monsters of the calming sect will come in an instant!"


    Xu Mu disdained and said, "don''t worry, what you''re worried about won''t happen at all. It turned out that you also miss the calming pearl. Unfortunately, now it''s mine!"


    YUELIAN hummed coldly, "you are arrogant. When you are surrounded by the old monster of dingshenzong, you will know if what I said is true!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a bad smile, "OK, do you want to make a bet?"


    YUELIAN sneered, "what are you gambling on?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if I leave here and am safe, then let me touch it. If something happens, you take the calming pearl and fly away, regardless of my life or death. What do you think?"


    "Of course, where I touch, hey, hey, you know..."


    (ask for recommendation! Ask for all kinds of touch! Thank [Tiandao] for 100 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 218

    Hum, of course I understand!


    You big color embryo, it''s not a long time for you to miss my mother!


    However, you''re looking for smoke by yourself. It''s too arrogant. Those old monsters of dingshen sect are not as simple as you think!


    The moon lotus''s eyes flashed, "what you said is serious!"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "nature is serious!"


    "Well, I bet!"


    YUELIAN nodded heavily.


    Crow crow cried, "crow crow wants to raise, raise, I beat brother Niu to win!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "there are you everywhere. Die for me!"


    After talking, Xu Mu directly hugged the green bamboo spirit girl and walked outside the courtyard.


    The crow pouted reluctantly and muttered, "if you cross the river and tear down the bridge, can you play happily? Hum! Sir, it''s terrible that you almost lost your life today. It''s terrible. It''s terrible that you won''t tease the Han casually in the future. It''s terrible!"


    YUELIAN stared at the crow who left while muttering.


    The eyes are very confused.


    Is this still a woman?


    You look so good. Why are you so rude?


    Moon lotus is hard to understand.


    When their figure was far away from the courtyard of dingshen dragon for a long time, the whole dingshen sect was still a quiet situation, and YUELIAN was more difficult to understand.


    Until returning to Xu Mu''s courtyard, when Xu Mu turned to look at him with a smile, YUELIAN came back and said, "it''s impossible. Is there something wrong with the news?"


    Xu Mu asked the crow to take the green bamboo spirit girl into the room. Then he rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "ha... Ha ha... Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    The moon lotus body shook, subconsciously held her hands in front of her chest and screamed, "what do you want?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what do you say I want? We''ve made a bet. Don''t you forget in the twinkling of an eye. Hey, don''t lose your integrity!"


    YUELIAN continued to scream, "you can''t think!"


    Xu Mu suddenly turned cold.


    Seeing the moon lotus, there was a tyrannical spirit in the depths of his eyes.


    "It''s not up to you!"


    Xu Mu gave a big drink, his body moved, and suddenly a golden dragon shadow covered the space. In an instant, it turned into a golden river and went to the moon lotus.


    Twelve dragon fist!


    This time, Xu Mu tried his best, and the gushing power made YUELIAN panic for the first time.


    "Damn it!"


    With a scold in her heart, YUELIAN waved her hand, and flames boiled up, enveloping a void, stirring up ripples, exploding, and bumping into the Golden Dragon.


    Bang!


    YUELIAN was obviously defeated. Her face turned white and she couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s body ran over and was close at hand. Looking at the charming face in front of him, Xu Mu was calm and indifferent, "let me touch it!"


    It''s hard to imagine that such obscene words can be said so seriously by Xu mu.


    As soon as YUELIAN was stunned, she felt an irresistible force rolling her body and directly pressing her onto the wall of the courtyard.


    Boom!


    The wall flew over and sank into a deep pit, which was restrained by Xu mu.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with evil laughter. Xu Mu stretched out his hand and brushed it in front of YUELIAN''s chest. The Tao waves flowed through. Xu Mu said, "it''s very interesting!"


    "You bastard!"


    Touch again!


    "Very soft!"


    "Shameless bastard!"


    Touch again!


    "Oh, sin, sin!"


    "Woo woo... I fought with you!"


    The moon lotus screamed. Suddenly, a fire light burst out in her body.


    What makes Xu Mu feel frightened is that at this time, YUELIAN''s eyes are as bright as fire. Above her head, it seems that she has passed an eye with a killing machine. The next second, a powerful force erupted in YUELIAN''s body, such as mountains, such as sea, such as prison, such as God. It turned into a charge and rushed to Xu Mu''s chest.


    With a dull hum, Xu Mu retreated, and a smell of fishy sweetness surged up in his mouth, which was swallowed by him again.


    "Sir, is this woman a Saiya? How can her combat effectiveness soar in an instant?"


    Xu Mu was puzzled. At this time, the moon lotus disappeared from her eyes, looked at Xu mu with anger in her eyes, and scolded, "asshole... You asshole..."


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "don''t say I''m very dirty. I''m collecting booty. If I don''t take you to the right place, even if I show mercy!"


    "You..."


    The crispness of the moon Lotus! 1 chest shaking.


    Then he adjusted his clothes, bit his teeth, turned and ran out.


    Xu Mu looked at her back and his eyes were calm.


    I finally got a big news today.


    Cloud emperor, cloud emperor, so you''re here to take advantage of the fire. Do you want to get the calming pearl? Hehe, I can''t get you a fucking wool!


    ...


    ...


    At this time, the night is over.


    Xu Mu''s plan had to be interrupted.


    When he came to the room, Xu Mu saw the crows circling around the green bamboo spirit girl. He didn''t have a good airway. "Look at the wool, find a room to see his own!"


    The crow touched his body and said, "I''m empty. What''s good to see!"


    "Aren''t you only interested in hairy guys?"


    The crow sighed, "after watching it for so long, I found that it''s really true. Is it my crow''s destiny to live a lonely life?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "no, you still have your Dragon Lord. If the two feelings last for a long time, will they be day and night!"


    The crow was furious, "Lord long and I are pure!"


    Xu Mu mentioned the crows and threw them out directly. "OK, you are pure. You are pure like a piece of white paper. It''s all pulp. Come on, let''s go. I have to teach this little girl!"


    Closing the door, ignoring the murmurs of the crows, Xu Mu looked at the green bamboo spirit woman lying in bed and sleeping peacefully, and couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth.


    After a long time, the green bamboo spirit girl finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Confused for a while, the green bamboo spirit girl reluctantly got up and looked at the strange room. She, who has always been calm, couldn''t help showing her panic.


    "Don''t panic..."


    Just then, a soft voice rang.


    The green bamboo spirit woman turned her head and saw a strange man standing far away at this time. She subconsciously moved back two steps, took a deep breath and said, "you... Who are you? What did you bring me here for? You... You to me..."


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out a finger and put it on his mouth, "Shh..."


    The green bamboo spirit woman instinctively shut up. As soon as she realized why she was so obedient, she heard Xu Murou sigh, "before starting our dialogue, I want to tell you a story."


    "Once upon a time, there was a mountain!"


    "There is a temple on the mountain!"


    "In the temple, there lives a young girl!"


    "Down the mountain, there is a cowherd!"


    "The girl never went down the mountain, and the cowherd never went up the mountain!"


    "Until one day, when the cowherd was herding cattle, he suddenly saw flames everywhere on the mountain."


    "It turned out that there was a fearless guy, long Aotian, who happened to go up the mountain and saw the girl. For a while, long Aotian couldn''t help giving full play to his specialty, that is, picking flowers. As a brother in the cauliflower industry, long Aotian took cauliflower artifact [Qi! 1 sex! 1 Hehuan powder] with him and directly stunned the girl..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Mu stopped and found that the green bamboo spirit girl showed an anxious look, as if she was worried about the girl.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu continued, "when it comes to this [strange! Erotic! Hehuan powder], that''s great. Anyway, the female poisoned by this poison will no longer be innocent. Long Aotian lit a fire to cheer up, took the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed, looked at the girl who was like a lamb to be slaughtered, showed an evil smile and stretched out an evil hand..."


    "But it''s too late, it''s too fast..."


    "There was an accident!"


    Xu Mu raised his voice and suddenly stopped. The green bamboo spirit woman couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu said, "at this time, the cowherd baby appeared!"


    "When he saw this scene, how could he bear it? He directly pointed to long Aotian and drank [let go of the girl]!"


    "Long Aotian scolded and wanted to kill the cowherd boy with one hand. However, he didn''t know. Because the cowherd boy often herd cattle, he gradually brought a cow spirit in his body. The cow spirit was amazing. In the cowherd boy''s body, it turned into a magical fist [cow fist]!"


    "So, long Aotian died miserably under the random moves of Niuniu fist!"


    "Girl, finally saved!"


    Green bamboo spirit woman breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her innocence was saved!


    "But..."


    Xu Mu suddenly continued, "don''t forget that the girl is being [strange! 1 sex! 1 Hehuan powder] at this time Control, because the bath fire attacked the heart, the cowherd boy tried his best and failed to save the girl. Finally, helpless, the cowherd boy decided to save the girl''s life with his own body. He was helpless, he was wronged, and he expressed deep regret. Finally, he and the girl completed a baptism witnessed by heaven and earth, and both were sublimated... "


    The green bamboo spirit girl was stunned.


    Xu Mu blinked, "girl, you can refer to the girl in the story for your current situation."


    Green bamboo spirit girl is ignorant and stupid


    "And I, you can automatically bring into that helpless, dedicated cowherd baby!"


    The green bamboo spirit girl trembled, subconsciously touched her legs, then stared at Xu mu, and suddenly screamed, "ah ah ah... Wuwuwu... You bastard... The bastard who killed thousands of knives, you... You... You... You... You... You to me... You... I''m going to kill you..."


    (wulala, ask for the support of leg armor! Thank [Steve] for 100 rewards!)

 Chapter 219

    Xu Mu is very depressed, ash is often depressed!


    Your sister, I am clearly a positive figure. How thoroughly my story is told. People''s cattle herding baby saved the girl with their own body in the spirit of an honest heart, a dedicated heart and a pure heart


    What a great dedication! It''s almost possible to award a certificate of honor.


    Green bamboo, green bamboo, why can''t you understand it?


    Bang Bang


    The green bamboo spirit woman is both shy and angry. The spirit is full of confusion and unbelievable. For the first time that is more important than life, she lost it in such a muddle!


    Are you helpless?


    You have dedication?


    Woo woo, I fought with you. Today you have no me, I have no you!


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly to resist the attack of green bamboo spirit girl. Although this girl is the spirit girl of Tianling Pavilion, her strength


    But it just reached the realm of turning baby!


    For Xu Mu''s abnormal body, even if he stood still and let the green bamboo spirit woman fight, the latter could not break his defense!


    "Stop, stop..."


    Xu Mu gave a strange cry and waved her hand. Suddenly, the green bamboo spirit girl was imprisoned by Xu mu.


    Looking at the green bamboo spirit woman whose heart is dead, Xu Mu sighed, "girl, it''s just a story. Is it so unrestrained?"


    "You bastard!"


    "I saved you!"


    "Villain, who asked you to save me, you are shameless!"


    "Well, now..."


    "Asshole!"


    "I..."


    "Asshole!"


    Xu Mu took a breath from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but imprison the green bamboo spirit woman''s mouth. He didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t scold. It''s just a story. Just listen to it!"


    The green bamboo spirit woman stared with big eyes. If her eyes could kill, she would have cut Xu Mu thousands of times.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the beauty is really cute. Hehe, I won''t tease you. In fact, your innocence is still there. Don''t believe you touch it yourself!"


    "I''ll go out and wait for you first. When you settle down and have reason, come out again!"


    After Xu Mu said that, he directly turned and left the room, leaving some cute green bamboo spirit women. After half a ring, the green bamboo spirit woman noticed that her body had regained its freedom, and immediately felt between her legs with hesitation.


    ...


    ...


    Yes, Xu Mu didn''t have some indescribable shame with the green bamboo spirit girl like the cowherd in the story.


    It''s not Xu Mu''s gentleman, but in that case, unless there''s really no way, if you really have green bamboo, it''s a little too bad.


    Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!


    Xu Mu tried his best. The antidote pill sold by the system was eaten by the green bamboo spirit woman, and it took a long time to search for detoxification in the green bamboo spirit woman''s body with cultivation. It was regarded as disintegrating the abnormal effect of Shenhe pill.


    "Alas, am I not handsome enough?"


    Xu Mu stood outside the room and touched his chin.


    "Although I failed, why not give it a try, Hei hei!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said to himself.


    Once the experiment is successful, the green bamboo spirit girl accepts it and understands it, then he can do shameful things with the green bamboo spirit girl openly. Hehe, think about it, he is still a little excited


    But now


    Depressed


    Xu Mu waited for a long time before the door opened again. The green bamboo spirit girl blushed. It was obvious that she had cried. Looking at Xu mu, she looked down shyly and whispered, "childe... Just now..."


    Xu Mu hurriedly said, "I just said nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!"


    The two entered the room. Xu Mu told the green bamboo spirit woman what dingshenlong had done. The little girl broke out and gnashed her teeth.


    "I didn''t expect Ding Shenlong to be such a person. I saw outside the city that he was not a good thing. Hum, when I tell my master, I will get justice!"


    The green bamboo spirit woman is very angry.


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "girl, are you Tianling pavilion the opponent of dingshen sect?"


    The green bamboo spirit girl was stunned.


    Xu Mu sighed, "I advise you not to tell your master. Otherwise, once things rise to the height of the sect, some will look good. Your master won''t take revenge on you. You can''t help it. You can''t take revenge. In the end, you will not only break your head and blood, but also decide that the divine dragon is not allowed. Why bother?"


    The green bamboo spirit girl blinked wrongfully.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I have a way to let the girl take revenge. Come on."


    Just as the green bamboo spirit girl was about to stretch out her head, she gave Xu Mu a look and said in shame and anger, "there are no outsiders here. What do you do with your ears?"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "ha ha, if you don''t come, you won''t come. Why are you so angry? Just listen to me..."


    ...


    ...


    The green bamboo spirit girl left with a sense of resentment. Xu mu can imagine that it will be a very beautiful pit to wait for the dingshen dragon after going to the place where the dingshen emperor fell!


    "Dig a pit, bury some soil, several one, two, three, four, five..."


    Xu Mu hummed a little song. He was just ready to rest. He waited for a dragon to go to the pit tomorrow. Suddenly, the door knocked and the voice of YUELIAN came in, "open the door!"


    Xu Mu opened the door, looked at YUELIAN meiniu with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep. It seems that you''re ready to communicate deeply with me. Now I just want to say [put your horse here]!"


    YUELIAN said angrily, "bah, bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Come in with me. I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Please..."


    Xu Mu bowed very gentlemanly, closed the door, turned and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the matter that makes you so impatient!"


    YUELIAN meiniu took a deep breath, saw Xu Mu''s eyes, stared directly at her chest, couldn''t help drinking, "what are you looking at!"


    "Look at the chest!"


    Xu Mu is serious.


    YUELIAN meiniu is not angry, but her eyes grow on Xu Mu''s face. What can she do? She can only bear it.


    Forcing herself not to pay attention to Xu Mu''s evil eyes, YUELIAN said in a deep voice, "I tell you, calm down, I''m determined to get it. You can make a price!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked cold and said indifferently, "don''t make up your mind about Shenzhu. Is there anything else?"


    YUELIAN was unwilling. "As long as you hand over the calming pearl, the cloud emperor must have a big reward. Then you..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, and Gu Bo was not surprised. "I admire the cloud emperor very much, but the calming beads are also of great use to me, so, ha ha, you know..."


    The moon lotus frowned, pondered for a while, showed a dignified expression and said, "well, I''m looking for you now, but I have a big deal to discuss with you!"


    "Say!"


    "Before I looked at you, I seemed to regard prohibition as nothing. How did you do it?"


    "Secret!"


    "... then why can you resist the calming pearl?"


    "Secret!"


    The delicate body of YUELIAN Qi trembled and hummed, "forget it, I don''t want to hear it. I ask you, can you break some very profound array prohibitions?"


    Xu Mu said proudly, "the world''s prohibition is just a local chicken and tile dog for me. It can be broken easily!"


    YUELIAN was overjoyed. "Well, let me be frank. The emperor of cloud sent me to seize the dingshen pearl this time. Now, Lei Huangwei, one of the four royal guards under the throne of cloud, has arrived at the dingshen city. You should also know that there are nine pairs of dingshen beads, one of which is on the dingshen dragon, and the other eight are a secret place of the dingshen sect!"


    "There are many prohibitions, and the nine human immortals are difficult to break. There are more powerful people guarding the secret place. Are you willing to help us break the prohibitions?"


    After a pause, YUELIAN said again, "as long as you are willing to help, I believe..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu waved directly, "needless to say."


    YUELIAN was stunned.


    Xu Mu said very seriously, "the cloud emperor is my idol. For his idol, I will go through fire and water to help you break the ban, right? I just tell you one word, [let me come]..."


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 220

    YUELIAN deeply despises Xu mu.


    For the cloud emperor, you go through fire and water? Then why did you refuse to have a calming bead? Hum, you shameless, obscene and hypocritical bastard, I want you to look good sooner or later.


    The two guys had their own ghosts and didn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, before dawn, dingshenzong exploded.


    Dingshenlong''s younger brother went to find the master in the morning. When he saw the guard lying in the yard, he was stunned. When he entered dingshenlong''s room, he saw the little master who was unconscious and panicked more.


    Fortunately, after careful inspection, I found that although Shaozhu was injured, his life was not in danger. I was immediately relieved.


    When the high level of dingshen sect learned about this, it became chaotic for a time.


    Ding Shenlong is the youngest son loved by Ding Shenlao Zu. He loves him so much that he is sick. He really wants to give what he wants and play what he wants!


    If something happens to the dingshen dragon, I really don''t know what turmoil will be caused by the return of the dingshen ancestor!


    "Immediately block the sect door and check it! Check it carefully! Even if you dig three feet, you should find the thief!"


    The great elder of the calming God sect and the calming God Man immortal are angry and trembling. They can have an accident in the calming dragon in the sect. Doesn''t this show their incompetence?


    The calm God sect was frightened. Those who lived in the calm God sect were immediately depressed. They thought that the sect was banned, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction for a time.


    But this is the God calming sect!


    The absolute overlord of dingshenyuan!


    No doubt!


    Of course, after checking around, they didn''t find a single bird hair. Until dingshenlong woke up, a group of senior executives were completely relieved.


    After waking up, the dingshen dragon asked three questions, which depressed the elders. Finally, they had to give up. However, strengthening vigilance is still essential.


    In fact, the dragon is bent!


    After being overcast and beaten, the cooked duck also flew. Neither of the two beauties who were close to the door ate his mouth. What makes the dragon''s anger most urgent is that his calming bead was also fucking lost!


    That bastard took it last night!


    As soon as he thought of it, dingshen dragon''s teeth itched. The reason why he hid everything last night was that dingshen beads were precious and could be called the first treasure of dingshen sect. He could take one with him. That was the benefit that he loved his youngest son most as the ancestor of dingshen!


    Dingshenlong doesn''t want to stimulate those old goods in the sect.


    In the past, he was extremely dissatisfied with the high level of the sect. If he lost the calming pearl, the calming dragon estimated that the elder would definitely join hands to beat him half to death!


    "Alas..."


    The Dragon drove everyone away and sighed.


    He couldn''t understand why the powerful calming beads would fail!


    This is fucking weird!


    Just then, the door knocked.


    As soon as the dragon was about to drink angrily, a familiar voice came to mind outside the door, "brother, it''s me!"


    what the fuck!


    Why is he here!


    Dingshenlong was guilty. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu would come to see him. Since he found that the crows had disappeared, dingshenlong hesitated to explain it to Xu mu. Now the victim came to the door. Dingshenlong bit his teeth and said after half a ring, "it''s a little brother. Come in!"


    Xu Muyou entered leisurely and asked with concern, "brother, are you okay?"


    Then he shouted angrily, "now the thieves are so rampant that they dare to provoke big brother. If I know who it is, hum!"


    Ding Shenlong was relieved. Seeing Xu Mu''s expression, listening to this, he didn''t seem to have come to ask a teacher to apologize.


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother, thank me for what I did. Ha ha, I came as soon as I heard the news. Also, Xiaocui asked me to bring sincere greetings."


    Xiao Cui?


    Dingshenlong couldn''t help but be surprised. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard Xu Mu''s serious mouth, "brother, you really went too far yesterday!"


    Ding Shenlong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "little brother, I was wrong yesterday. Alas, it''s all my fault that brother drank some wine last night. For a while..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu directly waved to the dragon and said unhappily, "brother, I''m not talking about this. What I want to say is, brother, you want to hum with Xiaocui. Hey, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Dingshenlong looked confused.


    "You told me why it was so troublesome!"


    Dingshenlong, "..."


    "It''s said that eldest brother is good at [lust! 1 female Heart Sutra]. Hahaha, if you know that eldest brother wants to hum with Xiaocui, I''ll ask her to take off her clothes immediately and practice lust with you! 1 female Heart Sutra!"


    The fixed dragon stared with big eyes, "..."


    "Alas, now Xiaocui is very sad. She thinks she has been bullied by you. She thinks you despise her. Now she is ashamed to see you!"


    Xu Mu sighed and sighed again. The sighing dragon yanked at the corners of his mouth and was speechless.


    "Well, when you find your uncle from the falling place of the calm emperor, I''ll let Xiaocui marry you. What do you think?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    Dingshenlong took a breath and said in a deep voice, "little brother, I really don''t know what to say. Alas, it''s all my fault. Since the little brother has this proposal, let''s make a decision!"


    Xu Mu showed a happy expression, clapped his hands and said, "it''s so good. Ha ha, brother, I have something to do and need to go out of Zong. But now Zong''s door is banned. Look, can you give me a exit permit?"


    Ding Shenlong laughed and said, "naturally, where''s the token I gave you?"


    "Here!"


    Xu Mu handed it over. The Dragon seemed to be saying something to the token with his mind. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "little brother, I don''t know your name!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "my name is Xu Daniu. Brother, just call me Daniu!"


    ...


    ...


    With the command of dingshen dragon, Xu Mu and YUELIAN left dingshen Zong safely.


    When she came to dingshen City, YUELIAN took Xu Mu directly to a mansion.


    As soon as he entered, Xu Mu noticed that a thunder spirit containing tyranny and destruction swept his body. This spirit was extremely powerful and almost boundless. In Xu Mu''s spirit, he even seemed to see a pair of cold and ruthless eyes and looked at himself indifferently.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed away.


    "Moon Lotus!"


    A voice sounded. At the same time, a flash of thunder appeared directly in front of Xu Mu and YUELIAN.


    "Lord Lei Wei!"


    The moon lotus spoke respectfully.


    The four guards under the cloud throne are the imperial guards. Wind, rain and lightning are just titles, but their accomplishments have reached the nine levels of human immortality, which is not far from the peak.


    Looking at the moon lotus, Lei Wei said quietly, "you can''t take a small dragon. Moon lotus, do you know the sin?"


    The moon lotus''s delicate body trembled.


    Lei Wei snorted, looked at Xu Mu and frowned, "who is this guy?"


    YUELIAN didn''t speak. Xu Mu directly said with a smile, "this adult, please take care of me for the first time. My name is Xu Daniu. It''s a brain powder of the cloud emperor!"


    Lei Wei looked at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "YUELIAN said you can break the deep prohibition array. I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "adult, please don''t underestimate the energy of a brain powder, don''t believe it..."


    Xu Mu stepped back and raised his head in high spirits, "please try..."


    (well, please recommend tickets! It''s may day. Hey, hey, I wish everyone a happy May Day!)

 Chapter 221

    Lei Wei''s eyes narrowed, and there was a strong disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    The forbidden array in the world is like the air. How can there be such a magical person at the bottom of the world? The array is extremely powerful. If you reach the level of a great master of the array, even if it is the peak of human immortals, you can only sigh and take a word and flinch!


    After hearing the news of YUELIAN, Lei Wei''s first feeling was that this stupid woman was fooled by others again!


    A model of big chest and no brain!


    However, Lei Wei is still quite afraid of YUELIAN. It''s right that his status is higher than YUELIAN, and his accomplishments are higher than YUELIAN. However, lying in the trough, he can''t stand that YUELIAN is a woman and a big beautiful girl with strong materials!


    In addition, last month, the mysterious ability of YUELIAN jumped out from time to time, so Lei Wei didn''t give YUELIAN face.


    Now just expose the goods in front of you on the spot, ha ha


    "Talk big!"


    With a sneer in his heart and a low drink from Lei Wei, an unimaginable tide of Yuan force surged out of him.


    YUELIAN has retreated to one side, and meimou looks at Xu mu with a look of expectation.


    At this time, people stepped out of the rooms in the yard, and everyone impressively reached the realm of human immortality.


    These people are a group of partners of Lei Wei''s team. When they appear, they can''t help laughing at the scene in the yard.


    "Is that the guy?"


    "Just him? Didn''t his hair grow? He said he could break the high-level forbidden array?"


    "Hehe, under the temptation of Lord Lei Wei, he will have nowhere to hide!"


    "Lord Lei Wei is a senior array master. He is good at arranging the array with thunder. He once trapped six immortal experts by array alone. Tut tut Tut, some are good-looking..."


    "I think Lord Lei Wei will kill the boy accidentally!"


    "Look, Lord Lei Wei has arranged [thunder crack storm trap array]!"


    When several of Lei Wei''s immortal subordinates spoke, they saw the power of thunder shining in the courtyard, and gradually turned into something like a thunder pool. Although the sound in it was not loud, it could be seen at a glance that once a living creature stepped in and welcomed it, it would definitely be a blow of thunder.


    Lei Weishu breathed out, looked at Xu Mu and said proudly, "come in, boy, although it''s just a trapped array, once you stay inside for too long, it will automatically turn into a killing array. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "don''t worry, sir. None of the arrays in the world can trap me!"


    Lei Wei couldn''t help looking gloomy and angry.


    Sir, you fucking brag. I don''t know the array arranged by others, but the thunder crack and storm trap array arranged by me can only become a lamb to be slaughtered after entering the six immortal experts.


    With a flash in his eyes, Lei Wei decided to execute this liar who can only boast!


    I won''t save you later. I just watch


    Well, YUELIAN, I need to be comforted. After all, this boy is brought by YUELIAN, um


    Lei Wei thought so.


    When I was thinking about it, my attention was a little distracted. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in front of Lei Wei, "Sir, what are you staring at?"


    Lei Wei looked back and found Xu muzheng looking at himself strangely. He frowned and said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you rush into the array quickly?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    At this time, YUELIAN looked at Xu mu with strong goodwill for the first time.


    Lei Wei''s subordinates looked like ghosts. Looking at Xu mu, they were stunned.


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t move, Lei Wei looked gloomy and said coldly, "it seems that you are afraid. Don''t you dare? Hum, we already know that you must be playing tricks, smelly boy. You are so brave that you dare to deceive me..."


    After that, Lei Wei stretched out his hand and his five fingers glittered with the power of violent thunder.


    But at this time, YUELIAN suddenly flashed and stood in front of Xu mu, facing Lei Wei with a slight anger, "Lord Lei Wei!"


    Lei Wei sneered, "why, YUELIAN, do you still want to protect this boy?"


    YUELIAN looked at Lei Wei with an idiot''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Lord Lei Wei, he has broken through the array. Do you want him to break through again?"


    Ga?


    Lei Wei''s look changed.


    Lying trough, did he break through the array? How is this possible? When did he break in? How did you get through it? Why didn''t I see it at all?


    At this time, Lei Wei''s subordinates also spoke one after another.


    "It''s incredible, Lord Lei Wei. Maybe this person can help us!"


    "With the help of this person, we can reach the place where the calming pearl is located without destroying!"


    "God bless my big cloud, ha ha ha!"


    "Lord Lei Wei, Lord YUELIAN has found the treasure!"


    A group of subordinates looked very excited.


    Lei Wei''s expression, at this time, was as black as the bottom of the pot. His heart was bombarded with 10000 question marks, and his mind shook endlessly.


    Turning around, Lei Wei asked gloomily, "did he really break through the array?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "How did he break in?"


    "Tut Tut, this subordinate doesn''t know. Anyway, I only see that he went in from one side and out from the other side. It took only half a breath!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Lei Wei''s subordinates can''t laugh or cry.


    Shit, you really didn''t see it, sir. Were you thinking about a wool just now?


    And Lei Wei, in addition to being ignorant, is still ignorant.


    Half a breath, break my thunder crack storm trap array?


    I...


    holy crap


    What a beeping dog!


    The moon lotus flashed a color in her eyes and said, "now Lord Lei Wei should believe it?"


    Lei Wei looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Xu Mu suddenly dodged, looked at Lei Wei and said seriously, "since Lord Lei Wei may not have seen it just now, let''s do it again. Hehe, this time, I will be very slow. Don''t worry, let adults see it clearly!"


    Lei Wei looked a little slower.


    So many people and even his subordinates said that Xu Mu broke through the array, but he really didn''t see it just now. He wandered outside the sky and thought about how to deal with YUELIAN''s anger after killing Xu mu. How can he be reconciled?


    It''s about the cloud emperor. He should be careful!


    "Well, you break in again!"


    Lei Wei opened his mouth and pointed to the thunder burst trapped array. His mind was all on the array. For a time, he controlled every flowing force in it and knew it like the back of his hand!


    "Go!"


    Lei Wei stared at Xu mu with burning eyes.


    Xu Mu coughed softly, stood in front of the thunder burst and said with a smile to Lei Wei, "adult, please polish your eyes and wake up your sleeping heart. Pay attention, I will do a slow motion..."


    After saying that, Xu Mu directly dodged into the array.


    Thunder burst forth.


    But in a flash, it disappeared, and Xu Muyou came out from the other end.


    He sighed at Lei Wei, who looked confused. "Slow! It''s too slow. It took a breath and a half, Lord Lei Wei. Now you should see clearly? If you haven''t seen clearly, I''ll take another slow action? Hehe, in fact, I have a good temper. I can accept three breaths and four breaths, even ten breaths of slow action..."


    (for recommendation and support, happy May Day!)

 Chapter 222

    Lei Wei is stupid!


    Slow?


    Is this fucking slow?


    In the blink of an eye, you broke my proud array. If it''s slow, don''t all the array mages in the world have to commit suicide in shame and anger?


    Lei Wei took a breath, looked at Xu mu with inhuman eyes, and was stunned.


    The array is unfathomable. No one has ever done such a terrible thing. Unless the cultivation and array attainments of both sides are very different, it will not be so!


    And he is a high-level array mage


    Is this product still a great master of array?


    Don''t fucking tease me!


    Lei Wei''s mind sank and suddenly sneered.


    What defense magic weapon did you use? Absolutely!


    With Xu Mu''s precedent of breaking the array with one breath before, YUELIAN and a group of Lei Wei''s younger brothers didn''t lose their manners. Of course, it''s essential to smoke at the corners of the mouth.


    In particular, YUELIAN felt very funny when she sighed in her heart.


    Xu Mu''s appearance, expression, words and tone are too cheap!


    Break Lei Wei''s proud array with one breath and a half. Why are you slow? You are not willing to kill Lei Wei!


    Take a deep breath, Lei Wei said in a deep voice, "break my array in one breath, you... Very good! However, you need to know that the array in the calming sect can be called the peak of the array. It is arranged by the ancestor of calming the mind, has a pulse of calming the mind, and has high attainments in refining weapons. The way of the array is also the level of a great master..."


    Xu Mu waved directly and said, "ha ha, all the arrays in the world are like air to me. I am a gust of wind. Where there are cracks, I will rush!"


    With that, Xu Mu also winked at YUELIAN, which attracted YUELIAN meiniu to glare at her and subconsciously shook her legs.


    ha-ha...


    Lei Wei''s eyelids jumped and suddenly said in a cold voice, "don''t be so full of words. You need to know that what I just arranged is just a trapped array, while the one in the calm God sect is a peerless killing array!"


    Xu Mu waved and said, "if you have any killing array, please let it out. Now I just want to say three words [I! No! Afraid!]"


    that ''s ok!


    I don''t believe it today!


    What profound array attainments can a mere immortal have? What is it to break my trap array in one breath?


    There are defense magic weapons, right!


    Once Laozi''s trapped array turns into killing array, hum, don''t say that you are an immortal. Even if you are an immortal, you can only fight hard!


    What''s the use of magic weapons?


    Lei Wei''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    He doesn''t believe Xu Mu and doesn''t like him at all. Now Xu Mu has brushed his face and lost such a big face. How can Lei Wei bear it?


    "Rampant!"


    Lei Wei spoke quietly.


    At the moment when the voice just fell, Lei Wei waved, and suddenly the tide of Yuan force gradually transformed into an array.


    This is Lei Wei''s highest accomplishment as a high-level array mage, [thunder crack critical killing array]!


    Boom


    Thunder filled the space. Compared with the laziness just now, the current array can be called the doomsday scene. Any creature who dares to step in will be bombarded by the array.


    Lei Wei said proudly, "this array is called Lei crack violent killing array. It is a reward from the cloud emperor. People enter under the six immortals. It is estimated that it will turn into slag within three seconds!"


    After that, Lei Wei said with a smile, "boy, you have to think clearly now. As long as you enter, you can''t break the array in an instant. The only thing to meet you is death..."


    The moon lotus look changed.


    Lei Wei''s subordinates also showed compassion.


    Oh, hey, poor DIWA, I didn''t expect that Lord Lei Wei even used the thunder crack violent killing array. It''s obvious that he wants to kill the goods!


    Alas, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. Originally, this product was still useful.


    With the array breaking skills of these goods just now and their ability to block the bombardment of the array for him, maybe they can really reach the place where the calming pearl is located without effort.


    But now


    Hehe, Lord Lei Wei wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?


    YUELIAN looked angry and shouted in a deep voice, "Lord Lei Wei, what we need is his ability to break the array, not his strength. You try him by killing the array without reducing the power of the array. Don''t you sincerely want him to die?"


    Lei Wei was about to sneer. Suddenly, he saw Xu Mu yelling at YUELIAN with an unhappy color, "sister Xiaoyue, stop talking!"


    Your sister


    The moon lotus burst out, not because of Xu Mu''s words, but because of Xu Mu''s name.


    Sister Xiaoyue?


    Your uncle, when did you treat me so politely?


    Hiss


    Moon lotus goose bumps are getting up.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "don''t wrong Lord Lei Wei. I know that Lord Lei Wei will never harm me. What''s the identity of others, what''s my identity? What''s good for him if he kills me? Lord Lei Wei is loyal to the cloud emperor. All these are adults'' caution. Lord Lei Wei, don''t worry, I believe you!"


    Right?


    Lei Wei''s eyelids jumped violently as he pulled from the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he hesitated.


    I really want to kill you


    Who made you not only boast, but also humiliate me


    You believe me? But I don''t believe myself


    Um


    Did I really go too far when I did this? This guy seems to listen to the Tao, huh


    It''s a big deal. Just spare his life and teach him a lesson.


    Lei Wei hesitated, but the next moment, he blew his hair.


    Because Xu Mu spoke again.


    "Of course, your worries are actually superfluous, because Lord Lei Wei''s killing array is really a threat to me. I still have only three words to say [I! No! Afraid!]"


    Poof


    Lei Wei''s chest was stuffy and he almost burst out. His eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed away.


    Sir.


    Fuck off!


    Give me a fucking lesson!


    This guy is an asshole, bitch. He knows how to brag. The brag blew up!


    YUELIAN was completely speechless. Lei Wei''s younger brother was stunned and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Shit, I didn''t expect this guy to be crazy!


    "Enter the battle!"


    Lei Wei squeezed three words from his teeth.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved to them, showed a sunny smile and said with a smile, "everyone, next, it''s the time to witness miracles. In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t said, that''s..."


    "As the cloud emperor''s big brain powder, I''m actually full of brain powder. As long as I shout [cloud emperor''s big, please give me strength], then I will be invincible in the world!"


    Lei Wei''s tooth hurts. It hurts very much. The eggs are beginning to hurt!


    YUELIAN''s delicate body trembled, but she was angry. She rose and fell in front of her chest, a very beautiful scenery.


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers looked confused and forced. They were speechless except speechless.


    The power of brain powder? Shout the name of the cloud emperor and give you strength, so you can''t be in the world?


    Sleeping in your uncle''s legs. This goods must be funny, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do I want to laugh


    "Watch it!"


    Xu Mu gave a low cry and suddenly stepped into the [thunderstorm crack kill array]!


    Then Xu Mu roared up to the sky, "Yun Huang Da, please give me strength..."


    Boom.


    The thunder was rolling and the lightning was surging. Peng Bai''s thunder force was crazy and bombarded Xu Mu''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu was submerged in the thunder sea.


    Half a ring, Lei Wei couldn''t help but say, "how''s it going? Dead..."


    Just about to ask if Xu Mu is dead, he didn''t finish his words. In the array, Xu Mu''s roar floated out again, "cloud emperor Da Da, please give me strength..."


    what the fuck!


    Lei Wei''s eyelids trembled wildly and his face twitched several times. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He directly began to pour Lei Zhiyuan power into the array!


    In an instant, the thunder force rolls in, and the power of the thunderstorm splitting and killing array grows exponentially!


    "Die!"


    Lei Wei thought so.


    But


    "Yun Huang Da, please give me strength!"


    Not dead yet?


    Lei Wei vomited blood. His little brother''s eyes were almost protruding. It was incredible. Only YUELIAN suddenly smiled.


    Damn bastard, I knew you were a fool. Hum, Lei Wei, Lei Wei, I see how you end today


    (I''d like to ask for your recommendation and support. In addition, I''d like to thank [zzz life] for its 100 rewards, the [such amorous feelings] for its 100 rewards, the [hanging silk love] for its 400 rewards, the [speechless man of Tangmen] for its 99 + 99 rewards, the [nod] for its 99 rewards, and the [dark fragrance] for its 100 rewards! Thanks!)

 Chapter 223

    Boom---


    "Yun Huang Da, please give me strength!"


    Chucha---


    "Yun Huang Da, give me strength again, oh yeah!"


    A solo play belonging to Xu Mu has reached a high level! 1 tide stage!


    Look at this.


    Lei Wei was shocked and angry!


    Rage!


    Fear of anger!


    Think of other people''s immortal jiuzhong. He is already under one person and above countless people. One of the people''s masters can speak and follow. The power of thunder shines on the world and reveals the rules of killing the world. With one look in his eyes, he can kill a person at will!


    But now, the thunderstorm split kill array, which was filled with infinite thunder power by him, can''t help a little fairy


    Lei Wei can''t imagine what happened.


    Yunhuang dada, give you strength?


    Lei Wei suddenly fell into deep fear.


    Cloud emperor, Zhongzhou emperor!


    It''s not too much to be the first overlord in this continent!


    Others don''t know, but Lei Wei knows deeply and deeply that the cloud emperor has already surpassed the limit state of the peak of human immortals and reached an incredible state.


    Lei Wei did not dare to imagine what the realm was, nor how strong the power of the cloud emperor was!


    Therefore, in the face of Xu Mu''s shouting one after another, Lei Wei took a deep breath, his pupils tightened and became nervous.


    The power of brain powder?


    Lying trough, can he really use the power of the cloud emperor?


    If other people can borrow from such a long distance, Lei Wei will disdain and ridicule, but if it is the cloud emperor, then everything is possible!


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Wei had a headache.


    He has made it clear that he wants to kill Xu mu, but now, if he is really allowed to kill him, he is afraid of the rat.


    This is yunhuang''s brain powder!


    Although I don''t know what kind of powder brain residue powder is, jelly or potato powder, Lei Wei doesn''t feel sharp when he hears the words brain residue plus powder!


    Suddenly waved, Lei Wei''s face was expressionless and directly put away the Lei crack violent killing array!


    Xu Mu''s body appeared in everyone''s eyes. Looking at Xu mu, who had hardly changed at all, Lei Wei was even more shocked. YUELIAN gave a sigh. Lei Wei''s little brother had to curse his mother in his heart in addition to being ignorant and twitching.


    What a fucking pervert!


    I was bombarded by Lord Lei Wei''s thunder crack critical killing array and was unharmed. I don''t know. I thought you were the ninth immortal!


    The six immortals have to kneel down to kill the array. You are safe and sound. None of your hair has fallen!


    Brother, you are my brother. I''m on my knees!


    Xu Mu silently put away the book of thunder, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s the miracle? Isn''t it very shocking? Ha ha, I yunhuang Da is such a cow. His power is boundless. Now I really want to go to him and give him a [big gift]!"


    Xu Mu aggravated the gift, and a sense of killing began to boil and disappear in his heart.


    Lei Wei was silent and sighed, "little brother, we wronged you. It''s up to you to seek the calming pearl this time. Don''t worry. Although there are some dangers, you can break through. We can resist everything!"


    Xu Mu patted his chest and said with a laugh, "don''t worry, Lord Lei Wei. I''m still that sentence, [I''m not afraid!]"


    After that, Xu Mu waved and smiled, "in fact, I can really say that the array is at the level of a brother. Look, what is this..."


    Xu Mu was talking.


    The power of thunder surged out and turned into an array. It''s not a thunderstorm split kill array. What is it?


    This is a small gift from the book of thunder.


    I don''t know whether Lei Wei knows it or not, but Xu Mu clearly knows that the thunderstorm split killing array has nine turns!


    Lei Wei was stunned and looked at the very familiar thunderstorm crack killing array. His eyes were almost protruding.


    Oh, sleeping trough!


    This is clearly my thunderstorm split kill array. I was rewarded by boss Yun Huang. I was excited for three days and nights at the beginning, but now


    Poof, your uncle!


    You fucking walked around in my array and mastered the essence of thunderstorm split kill array? Straight out?


    I fucking want to cry, did you make it?


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu''s last exposed hand instantly raised Xu Mu''s status!


    Lei Wei was convinced by his profound array skills. YUELIAN sighed. Lei Wei''s younger brother knelt and licked. A group of people sent by the cloud emperor were completely convinced of Xu Mu!


    After a morning of discussion, a conspiracy was born.


    Conspirators: Xu mu, Lei Wei, YUELIAN, Lei Wei''s younger brother


    Conspiracy object: calming pearl.


    Plot start time: midnight.


    Conspiracy Outline: Xiao Xu, Xiao Yueyue should get up, where the calming pearl is located, break the array, fight, and get the calming pearl. Hahaha, everything comes naturally, only the east wind!


    It''s night.


    "Hahaha, make things! Make things!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    "Hahaha, the crow has no sister!"


    "Fuck you, Lord long!"


    "Hahaha, Lord long is male, male!"


    "Hehe, I actually eat all men and women. I''m not afraid of cold. Huh? What are you doing? Shit, I eat all men and women, not all men and demons. Slot, your uncle''s, don''t shine. I don''t know I''m going to play Yin today!"


    All the way, Xu Mu and Yaya came to the agreed place.


    This is the limit of the great array of calming the mind and protecting the family. After a layer of separation, it is outside the array.


    Under a rockery.


    Xu Mu came unsteadily. Suddenly, he frowned, fell under his feet, and grabbed the rockery with his hands like lightning.


    This scene happened suddenly, so


    "Ah..."


    A low roar rang out.


    In the shadow of the rockery, YUELIAN meiniu opened her half narrowed eyes, looked at the innocent Xu mu, and growled in a low voice, "you... You bastard, you..."


    Xu Mu stalled, "don''t blame me. It''s an accident. It''s true. I swear to the moon that I didn''t mean it. I didn''t see you. Tell me you''re also doing wool under the rockery? It''s so dark and you''re still wearing night clothes. I don''t squeak when I come. I deserve to be caught by me!"


    "Shameless!"


    YUELIAN was wronged, but she felt that she was looking for her own touch!


    Who let her see Xu Mu coming, restrained her breath and prepared to frighten Xu mu.


    It''s time!


    The beautiful crow turned into a duck, flapped her wings and ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder. She said with a strange smile, "when the moon is dark and the wind is high, I hum and haw..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu slapped the goods, looked at the shy and angry moon lotus and sighed, "stop it. The time is coming. Now there are many more people patrolling in the dingshen sect. I just saw a fairy master running over. We have to be careful!"


    The moon lotus snorted.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu said with some expectation, "I think we have a big goal. Why don''t we get closer? It''s said that the distance between people after the combination is negative. Do you believe it? Why don''t we try?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The moon lotus drank angrily.


    "I''m also thinking about planning. Why are you so fierce? It''s not easier to be found if the goal is small. Who makes me Ding big and your chest big..."


    Xu Mu was very wronged.


    YUELIAN is wronged and wants to cry. This shameless goods can''t be beaten or scolded. Shameless is even more shameless. However, God damn it, I''ll retaliate sooner or later. Let you sing and conquer under my pomegranate skirt!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the distance, shadows flashed by, and the light disappeared, revealing Lei Wei and others.


    Looking at the patriarchal protection array filled with the four fields, Lei Wei looked at Xu mu with expectant eyes.


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t let him down. He broke the ban and soon pulled Lei Wei and others into the dingshen sect.


    "Good job!"


    Lei Wei smiled excitedly.


    Xu Mupai clapped his hands, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a little fun. Tonight, everything has me. I want to make great contributions to the cloud emperor. Don''t rob any of you with me. Well, everyone hurry up. Every other hour, the old goods of dingshen sect will appear randomly..."


    [thank you for rain palpitation] 200 reward. Thank you. Well, I really need the support of recommendation tickets. I ask for recommendation on the third watch!

 Chapter 224

    With Lei Wei, a super expert, even if Xu Mu doesn''t restrain his breath and works hard, their voice and fluctuation can''t be transmitted at all.


    Gradually, a group of people came to a very quiet valley.


    There is nothing different here, but Lei Wei looked at the valley and said with a low sneer, "From here on, you should be careful. According to the spy''s return, behind this valley is the dingshen ancestral temple where dingshen pearl is located. I walk in the front. Daniel, you are responsible for breaking the array, and others echo at any time. Remember, everything needs speed, speed, and speed, as long as Daniel can maintain the previous breaking speed, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu raised his head in high spirits, "my little universe is ready to explode!"


    "Enter!"


    Lei Wei said that with a big hand, he was the first to step into the valley.


    Xu Mu stood behind Lei Wei, looked at the super MT little partner, smiled and passed away.


    Hahaha, although my script has been disturbed by your goods, it is wonderful that the script has been altered!


    Calm down, I''m coming. Are you ready?


    Suddenly.


    The valley suddenly seemed to change the world. In the blink of an eye, a very terrible breath filled the valley. The power contained in this breath, even the peak of human immortals, was surprised.


    However, at this time, Lei Wei suddenly felt a purple cloth, as if it were Fu Zhao. In an instant, a figure wearing a Golden Dragon Robe appeared in the middle of the sky. His indifferent eyes glanced at the front. Then, Lei Wei seemed to eat the perfect tonic pill, which not only resisted the Lingguang palm suddenly bombarded by the sky, but also had more than enough Li turned around and shouted, "Daniel, it''s your turn. Break the array quickly and everything will be..."


    Just


    Just


    Fog trough!


    Lei Wei''s sudden ignorance forced him on the spot, and his heart set off a terrible wave.


    In fact, it''s not just him. At this moment, YUELIAN is ignorant, Lei Wei''s little brothers are ignorant, Cao NIMA with a face and my mother with eyes


    Because Xu Mu at this moment has disappeared!


    you ''re right!


    Without a trace, disappeared in place!


    "Where are the people?"


    Lei Wei had a bad feeling in his heart and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    "No... No..."


    Lei Wei''s younger brother answered instinctively.


    Poof


    Lei Wei''s chest tightness reached the limit, and finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of stuffy blood couldn''t help spraying in the air. He roared with fire in his eyes, "it''s gone? How can it be gone?"


    The moon lotus was breathing coldly. Her beautiful eyes looked at the place where Xu Mu had stood, and countless emotional notes floated in her heart.


    "Just swish... It''s gone..."


    Lei Wei''s little brother is almost crying.


    Now the valley array is excited. They are caught in the bombardment of this super array. Although they have the cards of the cloud emperor, but


    Dingshen sect also has nine masters of human immortals!


    And according to the spy''s news, there are three immortals and nine immortals in this valley!


    God damn it, it''s going to be a tragedy this time!


    Lei Wei fell into a state of continuous ignorance


    what the fuck!


    What the hell''s going on? What''s going on?


    How can I say no?


    Is it true that the rumor that a person''s life is short, his eyes are closed and his life is over?


    God damn it!


    Xu! Da! Niu!


    Agreed to let you come?


    What about you?


    What about making great contributions?


    You shameless bastard, don''t fucking let me see you again!


    You wait! Wait!


    Lei Wei didn''t dare to imagine how Xu Mu did it. Under his eyes and the frenzied bombing of this array, he seemed to have changed into a living person. He disappeared at a whiz!


    Lei Wei can only be angry, angry again, after being angry, he is extremely anxious


    Before they came, the cloud emperor had said that the auxiliary beads could only be taken by them. The goal of the cloud emperor was the main bead!


    And now


    "Good courage!"


    Come on, come on!


    Lei Wei trembled and looked at the three old figures that suddenly flashed in the mid air of the valley, and his heart flashed a palpitating color.


    The three calming gods will never die!


    All are human immortal jiuzhong!


    Three lack one, Pooh, Pooh, no, it''s three dozen one, lying in the slot. Coupled with the super array in the valley, sir, I can''t get out alive if I don''t throw away all my cards today!


    The moon lotus looked heavy, and Lei Wei''s younger brothers had worried eyes. Among the three old products of dingshen sect, an old man in purple robe stared at Lei Wei and suddenly sneered, "Lei Wei under the cloud throne, it''s you!"


    Lei Wei''s face was indifferent. The bombardment of the array fell on the golden light curtain held up by him and roared. Looking at the old man in purple robe, Lei Wei said in a low voice, "Chu Qing, you''re all right!"


    Chu Qing, an old man in purple robe, suddenly laughed and said, "the cloud emperor really couldn''t sit still when there was an accident with my grandfather, but what I didn''t expect is that the cloud emperor sent you to die!"


    Lei Wei said gloomily, "I''m not sure who died!"


    Chu Qing laughed and said, "the cloud emperor doesn''t dare to come. He''s afraid of the calming pearl. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lei Wei sneered, "apart from the ancestral blood of calming God, it costs a lot to use the calming pearl once. Do you think I don''t know? Do you want to use the calming pearl against me? I just want to say [put your horse here]!"


    Chu Qing''s sharp eyes flashed away and sneered, "I really don''t need a calming pearl to deal with you. Hum, Lei Wei, today is your burial place!"


    "Stars in the sky, kill array, up!"


    Buzzing


    In an instant, the power shining like stars ran through the void and flashed wildly at high altitude. The power essence columns fell directly from the mid air, with towering power and the power of destroying the world.


    As to kill everything and cut out a nothingness!


    This is the peak power of the dingshenzong Valley array. With the help of the power of the stars, kill everything!


    If you attack like this, you will have to retreat!


    However, Lei Wei''s face is gloomy and does not dodge. The golden defense light curtain rises sharply, and the extremely fierce power essence column bombards it. It has no effect except to stir up ripples!


    "Cloud emperor''s turtle shell magic?"


    Chu Qing sneered, but a dignified flash flashed in his eyes.


    When the cloud emperor attacked dingshen yuan, he once revealed the magic power of this abnormal turtle shell. At that time, the ancestor of dingshen did his best and didn''t hurt the cloud emperor much!


    Lei Wei didn''t say anything. Suddenly, with a big hand, he swept YUELIAN and others and retreated outside the valley.


    However, Chu Qing is willing to join hands with two other old goods. The three people show a tendency of encirclement, block one space, and then look at Lei Wei and others.


    "Lei, today next year will be your death day!"


    Chu Qing roared wildly.


    Three old goods began to cooperate with the array and launched a fierce attack


    Boom


    Click, click!


    Lei Wei, who was sad and angry, had to take off with emotion and fight with three old goods. Relying on the treasure given to him by the cloud emperor, he barely had the upper hand.


    And right now.


    Using the super forbidden breaking God cone, he has passed through the array and came to Xu mu in an old temple. Looking at the battlefield in full swing behind him, he crossed his chest and sighed silently:


    "Oh, you''re running too fast. Seize it. You fight first. Don''t be killed by them. When I find the calming pearl, I''ll kill you myself. Ha ha..."


    (thank you for [the world of love without you] 100 reward, thank you! In the morning, Ulala asked for collection!)

 Chapter 225

    "Brother Niu, you are so fucking awesome!"


    "Fuck off, don''t swear!"


    "Brother Niu, you are so awesome. I can''t help it now. At this moment, I want to write a poem..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu stopped talking to the crows who were thinking about poetry. Looking at the dilapidated ancient temple in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    God help me!


    If he comes by himself, it''s really not easy to do. Just three immortal and nine heavy old goods will be enough for him to drink a pot!


    There are no other guards in the ancient temple.


    It is estimated that the God calming sect is too confident. It has a super array and the protection of three immortals and nine strong men. The ancient temple dedicated to eight God calming beads is absolutely solid.


    No one would have expected that Xu Mu could shuttle here quietly.


    Fortunately, the fluctuation after the array detonates is too large, otherwise Xu Mu''s invisibility talisman may really be in danger of exposure.


    "Calming Pearl!"


    Just after entering the ancient temple, Xu Mu''s eyes were directly attracted by the eight beads floating in the middle of the ancient temple.


    The same as like as two peas before the Xu mu.


    "It takes no time!"


    Xu Mu smiled and stretched out his hand to grasp the eight calming beads.


    However, at this time, the crow squatting on Xu Mu''s shoulder glanced at several ancient columns in the ancient temple. In his eyes, there were mysterious runes. In an instant, the crow screamed, "quack, brother Niu, brother Niu, stop!"


    In the palm of Xu Mu''s hand, the yuan force spewed out quickly recovered, turned to look at the crow and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The crow cried, "it''s very strange here. Look at these pillars. If I expected it right, there is a mysterious Taoist talisman seal in these pillars. As long as you approach without permission, you will arouse the power in them!"


    "Runyin?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and became alert.


    Rune is a branch of the array, and seal is the foundation of divine power. The power of Rune seal is great. The inner seal prohibits the magic power of the maker of Rune seal, which is strong and weak.


    You don''t have to guess. The runes and seals in these columns are set by the God calming ancestor!


    The magic power of the human fairy peak


    Xu Mu bared his teeth and sighed, "crow, you saved me once!"


    Crow crow proudly held two wings, "ha ha, it''s easy to say, as long as brother Niu doesn''t bully me a little in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hmm? Brother Niu, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because I have something to ask you. When you look at my eyes, do you feel that I am very sincere and enthusiastic?"


    Can I help you?


    The crow was stunned, followed by a scream, and then his body instinctively ran out.


    But before the wings were fanned twice, the crow was directly caught by Xu mu with one hand. He took the crow''s wings with both hands. Xu Mu''s eyes were soft and narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "crow, discuss something..."


    "I bah, your eyes and your tone are too familiar. You must want to pit me again!"


    The crow struggled and screamed.


    Xu Mu sighed, "it turns out that I am such a person in your heart. It really makes me sad!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The crow sneered and said nothing.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll show you a good thing!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The crow sneered and said nothing.


    Good stuff?


    Good your sister, no matter how good things are, you can''t fool me this time!


    Xu Mu leisurely opened the system store, then scanned around and directly purchased a drawing.


    It''s not very valuable. It only uses a little reputation.


    But the practical value of this thing is very powerful!


    Because


    This is the drawing of [simulation doll]!


    The high configuration simulation doll can produce the simulation doll of any creature imagined by the host. The system prompts that if the host uses it by itself, please pay attention to control. The bearing capacity of this object is not high!


    Such drawings can be manufactured without materials at all.


    Xu Mu smiled meaningfully at the crow, then waved, and suddenly a red crow with dark red feathers and sharp mouth and flashing eyes appeared!


    Crow was looking at Xu Mu proudly and preparing to be proud for a minute.


    However, at the moment of seeing the red crow, the crow''s eyes were straight in an instant. They stared at the red crow. After half a ring, a crazy scream came up.


    "Ah... Beauty! Peerless beauty! That''s it! That''s it! That''s it! That''s the lover of crow''s dream! My God! Crow''s suffocating! Going crazy! I want! Mine! Give it to me quickly!"


    The crows flapped their wings and desperately grabbed the red crows. However, because they were caught by Xu mu, they could only do useless work!


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "this is Xiao Hong, a very quiet beautiful girl. At present, she is single. She urgently needs a hero to save the single crow!"


    The crow screamed, "I am! The crow is a hero!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "fart, will the hero be afraid of giving me a pit?"


    The crow hesitated.


    Xu Mu shook Xiaohong, and suddenly Xiaohong''s mouth opened and closed, and a mechanically synthesized sound sounded, "ah, buy a disc!"


    Fog trough!


    Xu mupu sprayed it. I didn''t expect such a bird language from the simulated crow''s mouth. Buy a dish? Island products? Hehe, the little devil is worthy of being the peak of color. This business has been fucking systematic!


    The crow was very excited.


    His eyes looked at Xu Mu seriously, and the crow shouted, "brother Niu, if you have any orders, just say it. I will go through fire and water!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "hehe, it seems that Xiaohong''s charm is still quite big. Well, what I want you to do is a piece of cake for you. Um... Eight calming beads. Please take them for me!"


    The crow was stunned and looked at Xu mu with a wronged look.


    Damn brother Niu, the crow knows that it will be like this!


    Xu Mu sighed, "I can''t help it. Who makes this place a place of near death? I want to get it. There are many crises, but you are different. You have the power of infinite rebirth. Why should you be afraid if you can''t die anyway?"


    The crow gushed, "I can''t die, but it hurts!"


    "Pain is the light of your war ambition, and pain is your strong origin. If you want to conquer Xiaohong''s heart, you should not be afraid of pain and fatigue!"


    The crow hesitated, hesitated


    Finally, he took a hard look at Xiao Hong and shouted, "little lady, call to cheer up adult crow!"


    Xu Mu shook Xiaohong.


    "Ah, buy a disc!"


    The crow screamed, "OK, I''ll spell it for Xiaohong. Isn''t it just some broken runes? What can I do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crow rushed towards the eight calming beads.


    Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the crows had not gone far, mysterious runes were shining on the pillars, flashing endlessly!


    And one by one contains the palm prints of the power to destroy heaven and earth, and constantly slaps the crows away.


    Feeling the power in the palm print, Xu Mu''s pupils contracted and his eyes flashed in horror.


    Sir, it''s really strong!


    Pop!


    The first aura palm print falls on the crow, and the crow directly burps his fart!


    However, soon the crow lived again and shouted, "just come on! Quack!"


    Boom!


    The crow is dead!


    "Quack!"


    The crow is alive again!


    Boom!


    The crow is dead again!


    "Quack!"


    The crow is alive again!


    After dozens of times, the crows rushed to the eight beads, screamed, flapped their wings, and put them away when they were dying.


    Then, the resurrected crow turned around. The wind was rustling and the water was cold. With eyes full of sadness and anger, he folded and continued to die!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mu sighed with a trace of vicissitudes, "sure enough, males are fine! 1 animals on the brain of insects. In ancient times, there was king Youwang of Zhou playing with princes in the war, and now there are crows and crows who are slightly red. It''s really singing, lamenting and weeping..."


    (ask for a recommendation ticket! Thank [xjj] for the 100 reward, thank [uh huh] for the 99 reward, and thank [dream] for the 100 reward! Thank you!)

 Chapter 226

    In the valley.


    The war never stopped.


    All three of Chu Qing are the nine strong immortals. Although they have never broken through the peak of immortals, each of them has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Coupled with the joint attack of the valley array, even if the real peak of immortals comes, they should be afraid of three points.


    Lei Wei is just a fairy!


    At first, relying on the treasure given to him by the cloud emperor, he could still gain the upper hand, but gradually, Lei Wei gradually showed fatigue.


    He looked anxious.


    Below, the moon lotus and a group of Lei Wei''s younger brothers, who are set by Lei Wei to defend, are all sad.


    Look at this situation. It''s a lot of chest. Bah, bah, it''s a lot of bad luck!


    "Do you really want to use the final card?"


    When Lei Wei raises his hands and feet, there are thunders constantly blowing out, and his strength has exploded to the extreme. In front of him, a mysterious cloth and silk, with strong power, gives Lei Wei a continuous halo of blessings.


    Lei Wei hesitated.


    In fact, among his space magic weapons, there is a super card. Once this card is played, Lei Wei is confident that he can escape here. Not only that, he may also kill one of the three old goods in front of him.


    But


    This super card is Lei Wei''s own!


    He doesn''t want to use it!


    This is the card Lei Wei prepared for him to cross the peak Human Immortal robbery!


    "Wait..."


    Lei Wei is unwilling!


    With a loud roar, a vast thunder came out of the sky, turned into three thunder dragons with the power of destroying the world, and went to the three old goods of Chu Qing.


    The outbreak of this moment surprised Chu Qing and the three people. They shouted one by one, tried their best to defend, waved their hands, and spread their strength all over the world.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Chu Qing gave a dull hum and looked white with the other two old goods.


    "Go quickly!"


    Lei Wei was overjoyed. The cloth in front of him suddenly burst into an unimaginable torrent of power and dispersed.


    Burst, burst again!


    Lei Wei grabbed YUELIAN and others across the air and ran directly out of the valley.


    "Don''t go!"


    Chu Qing shouted loudly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Chu Qing''s look changed.


    Not only he, but also the other two old goods showed their disbelief. They turned around and looked deep into the valley. Then Chu Qing roared, "Damn, the ancient temple has changed, and the calming pearl has been moved. Who is it? Who is it? How bold!"


    "Blockade!"


    "Kill!"


    The other two old goods shouted loudly. The three people ignored Lei Wei and others and turned to the ancient temple in the deep valley.


    At this time, just like Lei Wei who ran away with the lost dog, his body was shocked, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the back of Chu Qing and the three left behind, and suddenly looked gloomy.


    Calming beads, moved?


    Sleeping trough, who is so capable?


    If you want to enter the ancient temple, this valley is the only entrance. You can''t go from heaven to earth. It is reported that there is the supreme seal of the calming ancestor!


    "Is that Xu Daniu?"


    Lei Wei whispered to himself.


    YUELIAN''s eyes were sprayed with anger and said, "it''s definitely that guy!"


    YUELIAN is absolutely sure!


    That bastard!


    That fucking bastard!


    That despicable bastard!


    Besides him, who dares to make up his mind about Shenzhu at this moment?


    Your uncle''s Xu Daniel, even your fucking pit Lei Wei, you still pit my mother? Fortunately, I''ve been touched almost all over my body by your evil hand. Anyway, there should always be a little emotion?


    You heartless bastard!


    The more YUELIAN wants to be angry, the more she wants to be wronged.


    Lei Wei glanced at YUELIAN and snorted coldly, "YUELIAN, you''re to blame for all this. If the cloud emperor asks, you''re to blame!"


    YUELIAN was silent, but her eyes were stubborn!


    Lei Wei''s subordinates looked at the fierce array outside the defense light curtain and asked, "Sir, what should we do?"


    Lei Wei smiled darkly, "don''t panic. This time there is really no way for people. In the array, I can only reluctantly suppress Chu Qing and them, but out of the array, hum!"


    Lei Wei is very confident!


    The immortal is nine heavy. The super array that controls the valley is as powerful as the immortal peak.


    Lei Wei is extremely oppressed, but as long as he has an array and has the blessing of Fu Zhao of the cloud emperor, he will make the three old goods of Chu Qing pay the price!


    "Xu! Da! Niu!"


    Lei Wei bit his teeth, and three words floated out of his teeth. Then he waved his hand, burst out with all his strength, and went straight to the depths of the valley.


    The front of the ancient temple is half empty.


    Chu Qing and the three of them showed their bodies and stared at the entrance of the ancient temple. They looked at a young man who had just stepped out of the ancient temple, a blood red crow like creature, and a strange creature who kept calling "ah, buy a dish"


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Qing shouted loudly.


    His eyes sparkled with anxiety.


    No!


    The fluctuation of the calming bead is fucking gone!


    Sleeping trough, how is this NIMA possible? It''s the talisman seal that guards the calming pearl, but it''s made by my ancestors. I''m afraid that the peak of human immortality is coming. I can''t rush to the calming pearl for a moment!


    But now, the fluctuation of the calming pearl has disappeared.


    There is only one explanation, that is, it was taken away!


    But they should feel it when they are taken away, but


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Qing''s three old goods scolded wildly in their hearts!


    The three eyes locked on Xu mu.


    All these things must have something to do with this young man!


    Xu Mu looked at Chu Qing and smiled calmly, "even I don''t know. I''m really blind. Tell him who I am!"


    The crow held Xiao Hong and screamed, "this is the mascot of Niubi village, Lord crow, and this is the brother of the first brother of Niubi village, Wang dahammer! Brother hammer! What are you doing? Don''t give a big gift to brother hammer quickly?"


    Wang sledgehammer? Hammer?


    I hammer your sister!


    Chu Qing''s eyes puffed fire and shouted, "where''s the calming pearl?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, "of course it''s here!"


    Chu Qing''s mind is relaxed!


    He could not feel the slightest breath of the calming pearl and had no bottom in his heart. At this time, Xu Mu admitted that Chu Qing was relieved for an instant!


    In their opinion, Xu Mu is a madman, a madman who comes to die. Look at your accomplishments. Are you ashamed? I''ll ask you if you''re ashamed? I don''t care to fight with you. Do you believe it when you sneeze?


    "Hand over the calming Pearl!"


    Chu Qing step forward!


    He went straight to Xu mu with a powerful momentum.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "fool, don''t you know who brother hammer believes in? I''m yunhuang dada''s brain powder, horizontal with me? Hahaha, yunhuang dada, please give me strength..."


    (for recommendation and support! Jack up! Thank [blood wolf] for 100 rewards! Thank "rain throb" for 588 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 227

    Chu Qing''s eyes suddenly changed when they heard Xu Mu''s drink.


    Yunhuang''s brain powder?


    Sir, although I don''t know what kind of brain powder is, once it involves the cloud emperor, it will be in trouble!


    At this time, Lei Wei, with YUELIAN and others, flashed out.


    In an instant, I heard Xu Mu''s cry.


    Lei Wei and others stared, a mouthful of stuffy blood almost gushed out.


    Fog trough!


    Another fucking cloud emperor''s brain powder?


    Can''t you still have the power of brain powder to protect your body?


    Chu Qing and the three men responded seriously.


    Get ready!


    Watch out!


    Dare not take it lightly!


    But


    The big eyes stared at the small eyes for a while. Chu Qing looked at Xu mu, and Xu Mu looked at Chu Qing. In this way, with a heavy gasp of crows, Xiao Hong burst out a cry, "ah, buy a dish"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it seems that yunhuang Da is sleeping and can''t feel my cry. Everyone, can we have a truce?"


    Poof


    Chu Qing three people sprayed, a mouthful of old blood almost came out!


    Your uncle''s Kirin three legs. I''m so serious, so fully prepared, so always on guard. I don''t dare to take it lightly. I''m waiting for you to burst out and look at your heel. In the end, you fucking give me this?


    truce?


    Fuck you!


    Lei Wei jerked at the corners of his mouth. He also wanted to spray and hold grass. It turns out that there is a difference between brain powder and brain powder. Look at this goods and then look at Xu Daniu. It shows that there is a real brain disability and a fake brain disability!


    Lei Wei''s little brother can''t laugh or cry.


    Only YUELIAN looked at Xu Mu suspiciously, especially the crows on Xu Mu''s shoulders, with a strong loss in her heart.


    Why? Why is this strange looking guy so like Xu Daniu, that bastard?


    "Die!"


    Chu Qing roared and wanted to fight.


    But Xu Mu quickly said, "wait..."


    Chu Qing''s face sank.


    Xu Mu began to spray wildly at Lei Wei. "Sir, what are you looking at? I don''t know. Save the first brain powder of the cloud emperor? Shit, I still see. It''s you, Lei Wei. Are you out of your fucking mind? Don''t you hurry?"


    Lei Wei was forced by Xu muspray!


    Oh!


    I won''t tell you why this guy knows me, but how dare you scold me? Under the cloud emperor''s throne, the Imperial Guard has nine immortals? You little spicy chicken, dare you scold me?


    "I..."


    Lei Weigang is going to scold!


    But he saw Xu mu Youran take out a calming bead, and then quickly put it away, sneering, "My brother hammer has all the calming beads. I have a magic weapon for the exclusive space of super brain powder. Non cloud emperor brain powder can''t be opened. If you don''t save me, you can only disappear with me. At that time, cloud emperor can''t get the calming beads. How can he dominate the world? How can he sweep the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies? Your uncle, do you have such a heartless little brother? Come on, come on, save me quickly!"


    Oh!


    Oh, my mother!


    I have a fucking toothache! An egg ache! Now the spirits are fucking hurting!


    Lei Wei''s eyes burst into flames and his heart flashed away. Then he shouted, "Chu Qing, your opponent is me!"


    Grief and anger!


    Lei Wei is sad and angry!


    Only looking at the look on the faces of the three old goods of Chu Qing, Lei Wei believed that what Xu Mu said was true!


    Just now, there was no magic weapon fluctuation when the calm pearl came out and collected. Even he, xianjiuzhong, could not detect it. What kind of space magic weapon would it be? Sir, the brain powder of cloud emperor is really different!


    Chu Qing finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "you all have to die today! Lei Wei, you can''t be rampant, and the old bastard yunhuang, when my ancestors return, you must take the calming pearl to yunhuang city!"


    Lei Wei sneered, "don''t be ashamed, cloud emperor, he has a finger..."


    "Asshole!"


    Before Lei Wei finished his sarcastic words, Xu Mu suddenly jumped to scold.


    The target is Chu Qing.


    With anger in his eyes and an angry look on his face, Xu Mu shouted, "you old bastard, dare to scold yunhuang dada. It''s really brave. I can bear it if you hit me. I''d rather be unyielding if you kill me, but you can''t scold yunhuang dada!"


    "As a big brain powder of the cloud emperor, I have decided. Now, right now, I want to fight with you alone!"


    Ga?


    Lei Wei was stunned on the spot.


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers can''t bear to look directly at him.


    YUELIAN''s eyes are more suspicious, and even five points are sure. This guy is the bastard Xu Daniu!


    Chu Qing is about to be blown up by Xu Mu Qi!


    Sir, I''m really crazy! This little bug is so arrogant to me. Challenge me alone? I can kill you with one look. Do you believe it!


    "Good courage!"


    Chu Qing looked gloomy and breathed like a dragon. For a time, his fierce momentum kept pouring out.


    Xu Mu swaggered forward a few steps and took off. He roared angrily, "come on, Sao Nian, bah bah, no, come on, Lao Sao Nian, let me see what qualifications you have. Dare to scold me yunhuang DA and say to fight with you, I''ll fight with you. Lei Wei, don''t fucking help me!"


    A ray of gloom flashed across the corner of Lei Wei''s mouth.


    Not for you? How can I not help you! I still want a calming Pearl!


    However, it''s still necessary to let Chu Qing, an asshole, suffer for you for the time being!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu made a Tai Chi gesture!


    The crow held the red crow and screamed, "brother hammer, come on!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly, "my boundless power will finally see the sun again. Hahaha, this time, I want to let the world know the power of yunhuang brain powder!"


    "Don''t you give me a hand yet?"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    At the moment when his voice just fell, Chu Qing, who was blown up by his anger, roared and stretched out five fingers to Xu Mu under the sympathetic eyes of two old friends!


    In the blink of an eye, a stream of Qi gushed out and turned into an incomparably bright finger, like the finger of heaven. It rolled down on Xu Mu''s head, and the air was squeezed and exploded. One space was boiling. The golden sharp rules that kept emitting made creaking sounds all around.


    As soon as Lei Wei''s look changed, his heart said, "the power of brain powder! The power of brain powder!"


    But


    With one finger falling and the giant finger falling, Xu Mu''s body was crushed into slag in an instant, and there was no trace left.


    Sleeping trough, dead?


    Lei Wei trembled and was stunned on the spot.


    The others were stunned.


    then...


    Spit blood!


    Fuck you!


    ONE VS ONE! That''s what you''re talking about!


    Sure enough, it''s a single fight! One finger and you''re dead!


    What about your power? Where is it?


    What about your brain powder? Where is it?


    What''s the power of your yunhuang brain powder? Where is it?


    If you play solo with Chuqing, you''re looking for death!


    What a fucking one-on-one


    (it''s raining, clattering... Please recommend!)

 Chapter 228

    Chu Qing panicked!


    Even some fear!


    This mysterious brother hammer was easily picked to death by himself?


    But I don''t want to kill him at all!


    He said he wanted to compete with me, but I just made a contribution. What''s the concept of a force? It was my gentle wave, but


    I waved my hand gently, and you died? You''re an egg in the sleeping slot. I knew you were so fragile. I''ll pick a fart with you? What a beeping dog!


    Chu Qing showed constipation.


    Killing is very unpleasant!


    Extremely unhappy!


    Of course, in addition to Chu Qing, the other two old goods are also extremely oppressed, unhappy + 10086. They look at the place where Xu Mu turns into slag, and their faces are distorted.


    Lei Wei and his younger brothers twitched at the corners of their mouths and asked the sky speechless.


    Only YUELIAN, still suspicious, looked at the place where Xu Mu died and frowned!


    At this time, a scream sounded, "brother hammer! Ah ah! My brother hammer, why did you die like this? I have been with you for so many years and have been trapped by you for so many times. Our love is stronger than gold and our righteousness is deeper than the sea. I didn''t expect that I would send black haired people with red hair today, wulala..."


    Sleeping trough, and this goods!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the crows. Chu Qing looked gloomy and shouted, "you... Crow, I ask you, where has the calming pearl been hidden by the king sledgehammer?"


    The crow was furious, "you murderer!"


    Chu Qing shouted angrily, "how dare a little crow be so rampant!"


    The crow was furious, "you murderer!"


    Chu Qing shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    The crow was furious. "Come on, come on, you can''t fucking kill me today. I''ll come back for revenge sooner or later!"


    Chu Qing roared and stretched out a finger to the crow. This time he was careful and used only one hundredth of his strength.


    But


    Patter


    The crow turned into slag!


    Before she died, Xiao Hong was hidden in a space by crows.


    Chu Qing and Lei Wei are confused again!


    Fog trough, another fucking dead!


    Chu Qing is a little sad and angry. Damn bastards, you have no strength and your defense is so fragile. You are arrogant. I have suppressed so much power that you can''t bear a finger!


    Sleeping trough, I knew so


    Huh?


    Chu Qing was regretting it, and suddenly her eyes were stunned.


    He saw that where the crow died, the crow lived again!


    Looking at Chu Qing with a sneer, the crows screamed and thought about running outside, "uncle, your second uncle, you old man, you wait for the crows. The mountains don''t turn and the water turns. Wait until I hold my big move and greet you again!"


    Chu Qing was so ignorant that he couldn''t limit himself. He watched the crows flee away. Only then did he react. With a big hand, he directly imprisoned a space.


    But with the roar of the crow''s body, the crow died again!


    It blew itself up!


    Then it lived again!


    Leisurely ran to the distance, leaving a laugh, "old man, wash your ass and wait for me!"


    Everyone stared at the back of the crow. Strangely, no one shot again!


    All were resurrected and reborn by crows twice. I''m so stupid!


    Can you resurrect?


    What the fuck is this? Such incredible things can happen. Lying in the trough, the world is crazy!


    then...


    Chu Qing and Lei Wei''s big eyes made a half sound to their small eyes.


    Chu Qing shouted, "Lei Wei, accept your life! It''s the cloud emperor who killed thousands of knives. If it weren''t for him, how could the calming pearl disappear and die for me!"


    Lei Wei shouted, "you old bastard, I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ll die for you!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A big war, once again opened the curtain.


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Niu..."


    "My brother Niu..."


    "Why are you dead? Aren''t you a cow? You''re going to explode? How can you really explode so easily!"


    Calming God lives in a corner.


    The crow dug a hole, wiping his tears and talking.


    "Brother Niu is dead. I can burn paper. I hope brother Niu is not poor on the yellow spring road!"


    The crow sighed.


    Not far away.


    Xu Mu looked at the crows and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Huh?"


    When the crow heard the sound, he turned back and found Xu mu. He suddenly blew his hair and screamed, "ghost!"


    "Ghost, your sister!"


    Xu Mu smiled and scolded, then sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be very sincere to me, crow, I decided to pit you a little less in the future!"


    "Brother Niu? Are you really not dead?"


    The crow turned around Xu Mu twice and screamed in shock, "are you not dead? My God, brother Niu, are you the same as me?"


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Xu Mu looked at the crow strangely.


    The crow turned his eyes and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, ha ha, what did I say just now? Forget it, ha ha ha, brother Niu, it''s great that you''re not dead, otherwise, the crow will be sad for a long time!"


    "Cough, what''s going on inside?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and coughed softly.


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know, but I think there must be a fight. They are all bad guys. How can you hello me? Hum, the old guy who killed you is really hateful. Let''s take revenge!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "there''s no need to take revenge. He killed me. I have to thank him. Anyway, I can''t bring out the calming beads alive. I''m ready to die once!"


    All this is in Xu Mu''s plan.


    After all, in the valley, surrounded by so many powerful people, Xu Mu wants to come out safely. It''s very difficult!


    The most important thing is that Xu Mu really doesn''t want to provoke the old goods of dingshenzong. After all, in addition to dingshenlong, dingshenzong is a passer-by a, B, C and D, without hatred and resentment. Even the pit can kill?


    As early as Xu Mu''s plan, he did a good job in the resurrection point in the calm God sect with the ability of rebirth.


    In addition to resurrection in situ, the resurrection ability can also be resurrected at a fixed point. It is really incomparable against the sky!


    However, Xu Mu regretted that he was going to use the resurrection ability in the place where the God Emperor fell. Now it is used. The cooling off period is a full month. It is estimated that it will be finished by then!


    With a flash of eyes, Xu Mu said with a smile, "let''s go in this time and engage in the other party, the Lei Wei. I''m going to kill him!"


    The crow was overjoyed. "Kill me! Kill me!"


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu ran away.


    On the way, Xu Mu opened the system store, looked at several precious props and eyes, and began to gradually become cold.


    Yun Huang, Yun Huang, I can''t kill you now, but your little brother is not so lucky!


    It''s bad luck for them to meet me!


    Today, I''ll cut you in the left arm first!


    Tomorrow, I''ll cut your right arm again!


    Soon, it will be your turn!


    I believe that this day will not be too fa

 Chapter 229

    Chu Qing is so angry!


    His two old friends blew up!


    From the hatred of Xu mu, from the hatred of the cloud emperor, and the hatred of losing the calming Pearl!


    All out!


    Before the ancient temple, there was a scene of destruction. The four immortals all shot with anger!


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, the void trembled, and the forces of various rules violently rolled and touched each other, causing a tsunami like vibration!


    Chu Qing''s big sleeves were thrown wildly, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to become an oven in the twinkling of an eye.


    The other two nine human immortals of dingshen sect also come out one after another, each with its own merits!


    But at this moment, Lei Wei, impressively, has the upper hand!


    With a proud look, Lei Wei holds an ancient sword with a vertical and horizontal sword spirit. The sword river not only smashes the magical powers of Chu Qing, but also bombards Chu Qing with his mighty spare power!


    In the center of the ancient sword, a sign flickers endlessly!


    That''s the power from the cloud emperor!


    Just one Fu Zhao can completely crush the nine immortals. From this, we can think how powerful the power of the cloud emperor is!


    "Hahaha, without array blessing, Chu Qing, what are you in front of this seat!"


    Lei Wei is extremely rampant, and the ancient sword is constantly swept out, which makes Chu Qing try his best to resist, slightly embarrassed!


    Staring at Lei Wei with flaming eyes, Chu Qing shouted, "how long can you last with the blessing of the old man of the cloud emperor? Until Fu Zhao''s strength is exhausted, I see how you can escape!"


    Lei Wei sneered, "when your strength is exhausted, you have already become the soul of the sword. Why should I run away!"


    "Die for this seat!"


    Lei Wei broke out. On the ancient sword, the rune flashed wildly. The sword spirit that destroyed the world almost became the only tornado in the world. With unimaginable power, he went straight to Chu Qing!


    Bang Bang


    Chu Qing spits blood. The other two nine immortals of the calming sect also look white and spit blood. They look at the ancient sword in Lei Wei''s hand in horror with suffocation in their eyes!


    If it weren''t for the Fuzhao ancient sword of the cloud emperor, how could they be so embarrassed!


    Hateful cloud emperor!


    Cloud emperor who killed thousands of knives!


    Fucking cloud king!


    When my grandfather returns, I will let you, the cloud emperor, lose face again in front of people all over the world!


    "Kill!"


    Lei Wei''s three men are also fighting for their lives. One by one, they burn their blood essence and burst out more powerful forces. They are entangled with Lei Wei again.


    The aftermath of the collision of forces has always shocked YUELIAN and others.


    At this very moment


    Suddenly, a sound came up, "hahaha, I Xu Daniel is back!"


    Fog trough!


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers turned around and saw Xu Mu walking out of the array and laughing!


    Xu! Big! Cow!


    Your uncle''s, you know to come back!


    Why do you have the face to come back?


    Lei Wei''s younger brother was angry and stared at Xu Mu angrily. Endless killing intentions shrouded Xu mu. In front of Renxian jiuzhong, Lei Wei''s younger brothers were scum, but in front of Xu mu, they were strong enough!


    "Asshole!"


    "Shameless people, we fell into such a field!"


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you bastard!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Mu looked at a group of Lei Wei''s younger brothers and said, "ha ha ha, I''m so happy to see you still alive!"


    YUELIAN angrily shouted, "Xu Daniel, you are shameless!"


    "Thank you for your compliment. I also feel that I have been shameless and terminally ill, so I''m back again. This time, I''ll open my shameless skin and show my true self..."


    Xu Mu glanced at the moon lotus, suddenly pointed to Lei Wei''s younger brother and shouted, "ah, you bastards, how dare you make up your mind about Shenzhu? Don''t you know that Lao Tzu and the Dragon young master are good friends? And the goods in the sky say you, bastard, don''t you get down and die?"


    Half empty.


    Lei Wei stopped, stepped back a few feet, looked at Xu mu with burning eyes, gnashed his teeth and said, "bastard, eat inside and eat outside. Today, this seat will make your life worse than death!"


    Xu Mu waved gently and shouted at the young brothers of Lei Wei who were going to drive wild, "don''t do it. Get out of the way. I''m going to fight with him today!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Lei Wei stumbled and nearly fell to the ground!


    Uncle, just now Wang sledgehammer wanted to compete with old Chu Qing. Now Xu daniou jumped out and wanted to compete with boss Lei Wei!


    Strange things happen every day, especially today!


    OK, you fight alone, right? OK, I don''t do it. I just watch and watch you die!


    Little brother Lei Wei sneered and stopped one by one, waiting for Xu Mu''s slag to fly away with the wind!


    Chuqing three old goods frowned and looked at Xu mu. Chuqing shouted, "who are you?"


    Xu Mu glanced at Chu Qing and smiled, "Oh, it''s the elder generation of dingshen sect. Hehe, my name is Xu Daniu. I''m the future brother-in-law of the Dragon young master. I''m close to my relatives. I met these bastards who made up their mind about Shenzhu before, so I pushed a boat along the river and followed them in. I was a little lost when I entered the valley. I just wandered back. I think the elders are tired. Let''s rest assured that I''ll take care of everything next, they Today, I am destined to be killed by Daniel! "


    Chu Qing opens her mouth.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    External information has also spread, especially about dingshenlong, so Chu Qing knows that dingshenlong has recently received a new younger brother, which seems to be really close.


    Just now


    Lying trough, this goods turned out to be a brain cripple!


    Are you going to compete with Lei Wei alone? Compete with your sister alone. I can''t deal with my two old friends * * * * he can''t do it. You play with him alone? You''re just a fairy, aren''t you?


    In the end, it''s not like that bastard brother hammer. It''s like slag!


    "You..."


    Chu Qing opens his mouth.


    Xu Mu waved and interrupted, "elder, if you have anything to say, wait until I turn over these goods. Please stand aside. I''m very powerful. Don''t hurt you!"


    Chu Qing and two people, xianjiuchong, have constipation on their face and are completely speechless.


    Lei Wei''s internal organs are almost blasted by Xu mu. Uncle, Xu Daniu, Xu Daniu, you can do it. You''re really good. I''m brain crippled if I don''t play with you today!


    "Die!"


    Lei Wei spit out two words coldly and lifted the ancient sword in his hand.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, an incomparably mysterious breath circulated. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden curtain of light and shrouded in all directions!


    Looking at Lei Wei, whose face has changed greatly at this time, Xu Mu''s eyes are not surprised, but with a smile on his face, he said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the game time. This game has a very pit father''s name, which is called [point back deserves to be grooved]..."


    (for recommendation! Thank [sink 99 + 99 + 99 + 99] for the reward, thank [hard to change] for the reward, thank [Dugu] for the reward 399, thank you!)

 Chapter 230

    Everyone didn''t listen carefully to what Xu Mu said.


    Because at this moment, they were all stunned by everything in front of them.


    I saw that after the golden light curtain swept through, all the people present had a golden bubble on their heads.


    On Lei Wei''s head is [number one].


    On the heads of Lei Wei''s younger brothers are 23456789!


    YUELIAN meiniu has a bubble on the 10th.


    The three old goods of Chu Qing are 11, 12 and 13 respectively.


    Xu Mu is carrying a big duck egg.


    This scene is really shocking. The strange words bubble on everyone''s head. When they look up, they are dazzling, but how the hell did this strange power jump out? There is no yuan force fluctuation, no rules come. Unexpectedly, it seems to contain the power of peerless hegemony. Take a look at some of Lei Wei''s younger brothers. They learn Mario''s jumping there, but they can''t touch the words.


    Lei Wei''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand across the text bubble on the top of his head, but he was still blocked by an inexplicable force. He immediately panicked and felt that his spirit was covered with a shadow!


    Mamma Mia, what the hell is this?


    It was hard for everyone to understand, and they were in awe. Then they looked at Xu Mu one after another. There were oddity, expectation, fear, complexity and so on.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said with a light smile, "hehe, I announce that the game has officially started. Next, let''s invite our little host of the game to shine on the stage!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a golden halo flashed out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a little Laurie wearing a wreath and a golden broken flower skirt.


    Little Lori also held a simple Scepter in her hand. When she appeared, she smiled at everyone. The two dimples at the corners of her mouth looked more lovely.


    "Wow, Kaka, Hello, big brothers and sisters, Grandpa. I''m the host of this [very Wulun 6 + 1]. You can call me Xiaoai!"


    Very five six plus one? Fog trough, what the hell is this?


    Lei Wei looked gloomy and his eyes were full of dangerous light. Suddenly, he stretched out an evil hand to Xiao AI. For a time, a vast Yuan force flashed out of his palm.


    Many people were surprised and felt sorry that such a lovely little Lori was about to die. However, Xu Mu sneered and disdained.


    Silly ratio, this is a fucking elf from the system. I have to be polite. Are you going to fight Lori? What a smoke!


    Yuan Li''s palm hit.


    Xiao AI is still smiling, but her eyes are looking at Lei Wei. Suddenly, she points out the scepter in her hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden light turned into an incomparably majestic big character, [ban]!


    Lei Wei was frightened directly.


    Because with the advent of the forbidden word, his Yuan Li palm collapsed instantly, and a magical force was born in his body, which made his hands impressively unable to move any more.


    Although this process only takes a second, but


    Lei Wei is still afraid!


    Because the power in the body is more ethereal and unstoppable than the power of the cloud emperor.


    Xiaoai looked at Lei Wei and said with a smile, "don''t do it to Xiaoai, otherwise you will be punished. This is the first warning. Don''t make it again!"


    Lei Wei took a deep breath and twitched instinctively for a while.


    Others were stunned. They were incredibly strong as Lei Wei and Renxian jiuzhong. They were not a little Lori''s opponent.


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "as the host of this meeting, I want to announce the rules. The five Lun six plus one rule is very simple. The five Lun [father and son have relatives], [monarch and minister have righteousness], [couple have separation], [elders and children are orderly], [friends have faith], we should come in the opposite direction, that is to say, [father and son have no relatives], [monarch and minister have no righteousness], [couple have no separation], [elders and children are disorderly], [friend has no faith], two players roll dice respectively. The one with high points can ask questions, and the one with low points can answer. Please pay attention to the player who answers questions. Once your answer meets our very five Lun, you will be punished! "


    "Let''s start with player No. 0 and player No. 1!"


    Xu Mu took a step.


    Lei Wei was passively moved to the opposite side of Xu mu by a force.


    Looking at Lei Wei with an extremely gloomy face, Xu Mu sighed, "classmate Lei Wei, when I play and collapse, remember my advice, endure the wind and waves for a while, and take a step back!"


    Lei Wei clenched his teeth and shouted, "die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he patted it directly at Xu mu.


    But the action hasn''t been standardized yet. A golden halo directly fell on him, making Lei Wei white and disordered. He looked at Xiao AI in horror.


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "in the process of the game, do it outside the prohibition rules!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "silly ratio, you know you haven''t played a game? As a former dead house, today I will let you know what an ashes player is!"


    With a wave of her little hand, Xiaoai suddenly a huge dice appeared in the center of Xu Mu and Lei Wei.


    Little love said, "start throwing, two come on!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and rushed into the sky with pride. "Lao Lei, you come first!"


    Lei Wei''s face was distorted and his heart was even more frightened. What happened now simply subverted his three outlooks. I can''t understand how this mysterious little love and this fucking game came from!


    At this time, Lei Wei took a deep breath and decided to push the boat with the water, hold back his anger and point to the dice.


    The dice rotate, and finally, stop rotating, a little bigger, face up.


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Lei Wei ate a mouthful of flies.


    While laughing, Xu Mu waved, the dice turned, and stopped at two o''clock.


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "No. 0 wins, please choose the role of Wulun!"


    "Hahaha, a little? A little back deserves to be grooved. I choose a father. This goods is a son!"


    "Very good, player zero is very smart. Now please ask questions!"


    Xu Mu immediately shouted, "Lei Wei, my son, call Dad!"


    Poof


    The people present heard Xu Mu''s big drink and sprayed it completely. Mom, it''s too arrogant!


    Lei Wei was even more mad and roared, "asshole, you want to die!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "silly, you''ve committed a foul!"


    Huh?


    Foul?


    Lei Wei was a little confused. Before he woke up from his ignorance, he suddenly saw the scepter in Xiao AI''s hand, emitting golden rings. After it fell on Lei Wei, Lei Wei screamed directly. Then, the momentum rolling out of him fluctuated impressively and weakened a bit!


    From Renxian jiuzhong to Renxian Bazhong!


    Lei Wei was stunned!


    An unprecedented panic filled Lei Wei''s heart.


    And others have a terrible wave in their hearts. I can''t believe what happened!


    What the fuck is this?


    Can a strong man with nine immortals be weakened if he is weakened? Sleeping trough, do you want to be so abnormal?


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Hum, hum, is it cool? Just ask if you feel good!


    I spent a full 30 million reputation value to exchange for a super game console. At such a high price, how can I afford my bleeding if I don''t cripple you!


    Big thunder, big thunder, don''t panic, don''t be confused, don''t be anxious, don''t be impulsive, all this is just the beginning


    If you can''t play, I''ll be angry with you!


    Hey, hey, hey


    (woo woo, please recommend!)

 Chapter 231

    In fact, Xu Mu also shot at the system store for a long time before he finally found the super game console prop.


    For him, at this time, when the system is upgraded and the immortal jiuzhong is strong, he comes to the door with a smile and slaps people in the face. If he can''t pretend to be forced, he can''t be forced. It''s better to boast and force himself honestly. Although it''s not cool enough, it doesn''t hurt at least


    30 million. This is the best cost-effective prop found by Xu mu.


    There is only one other thing that can make Xu Mu''s strength soar in a short time and can turn people into immortals. That is [invincible pill], but this one is worth 100 million. Xu Mu looked at it and only shed tears.


    Super game consoles are fucking.


    Because it is only effective under the peak of human immortals, and as the host, Xu Mu must also participate in it. The period back deserves to be grooved. It''s not fun. If Xu Mu really points back, ha ha, it will be bad luck.


    Of course, Xu Mu is the host, still a little preferential treatment


    For example, this time.


    Lei Wei, who is ignorant and has no limit, can''t accept the fact that his cultivation has been weakened. He is crazy and irrational. However, in the face of the scepter suppression of system elf love, Lei Wei can only accept it.


    The next round will begin soon.


    Lei Wei, who was obviously in chaos, threw dice again, and then the goods'' expression lit up.


    Ecstasy is indescribable!


    It can be called the expression bag for the rest of life!


    He looked straight at Xu Mu and laughed wildly, "six o''clock, the highest point, Xu Daniel, Xu Daniel, this time, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged. He ignored the clamor of the goods and threw dice.


    Lei Wei''s expression solidified in an instant!


    Because Xu Mu also threw a six point!


    Two people have the same points!


    Lei Wei''s scalp tightened and looked at Xiao AI, but his eyes were still relaxed and his heart was disappointed!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Xiao AI smiled, too.


    "The two players have the same points, but No. 0 has the highest priority. Therefore, No. 0, please choose the role of Wulun, but please note that the questions cannot be repeated!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    The people jerked at the corners of their mouths and looked at Xu mu with a thick strangeness.


    Lei Wei once again fell into ignorance, his eyes were angry and shouted, "I don''t accept it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "not satisfied? Then you hit me!"


    "I..."


    Lei Wei was driven crazy, but he endured it again when he looked at the scepter in Xiao AI''s hand.


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "encourage one!"


    Lei Wei''s constipation expression on his face is very distorted!


    Counseling?


    Am I fucking pussy?


    I''m a magnificent Lei Wei. I have nine immortals. Few are better than me. Will I be a bully?


    Sleeping trough, you wait for me, i


    I''ll settle the general ledger with you later!


    Lei Wei was angry, but for the sake of safety, he decided to be a counselor for the time being!


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "well, I''d better choose father and son, my father! This goods is son!"


    "Good, please ask questions!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "big thunder, have you eaten?"


    Lei Wei was inexplicably relaxed and hurriedly said, "eat!"


    Xu Mu continued, "big thunder, are you full?"


    Lei Wei swished his eyes at Xiao AI and said loudly, "I have answered the question!"


    Xiao AI glanced at him and said, "please note that the questioner can ask three questions. After the three questions, if the respondent does not violate the rules, he can ask the questions in reverse!"


    Sir, three questions? Do you want so much!


    Just


    Hahaha, can you be the questioner in turn? Sleeping trough, Daniel Xu, just put your horse here!


    Lei Wei said coldly, "I''m full!"


    One more question!


    I have a deep understanding of the rules now. Xu Daniel, you''re finished!


    But


    "Well, it''s good. I''ve eaten and I''m full. Then, big thunder, is Xiang really delicious?"


    Plop


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers were heartbroken. YUELIAN looked strange and couldn''t see the fluctuation in her eyes. The three old goods of Chu Qing were awed by Xu Mu and greatly praised.


    This boy is good. He can pit people. Good pit. I like it!


    Lei Wei''s expression was stiff and he wanted to blurt out a good word. However, his dignity as a super master made him hold back again.


    After half a ring, Xiao AI reminded, "please note that there is a time limit for answering questions. If you exceed the time limit, you will be punished!"


    Shit!


    Lei Wei scolded in his heart.


    Finally, he roared wildly, "it''s not delicious!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s not delicious? It seems you''ve really eaten Xiang. Otherwise, how can you know whether it''s delicious or not? Eh? Daley, why are you looking at me so distorted? Hehe, congratulations. Although you picked it up in time, you broke the rules again. Alas, it''s so poor!"


    Lei Wei is called a hate!


    I can''t hate it. I keep shooting at Xu mu.


    Naturally, it was Xiao AI''s constant whip of punishment to meet him. Several times later, Lei Wei accepted his life and looked dull.


    Until his cultivation was weakened again and became the seven immortals, he was very flustered.


    His eyes were congested, and Lei Wei roared, "come again!"


    A new round of games, once again open.


    Lei Wei throws, and the points are still six. It seems that the goods have good luck!


    It''s Xu Mu''s turn. Lei Wei''s face is full of expectation. All kinds of vicious curses in his heart keep turning crazy. Lei Wei''s younger brother, like the boss, curses Xu Mu madly. Finally, in Lei Wei''s incredible expression, Xu Mu throws a big three points.


    Lei Wei, who regained his mind, roared with madness and a roaring laugh, "ha ha! Xu Daniu, you deserve to be grooved!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled, "what you said is good, but you are a little happy early, classmate Da Lei!"


    After that, Xu Mu said to Xiao AI, "I apply for re-entry qualification!"


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "the application is passed. Please re vote for No. 0!"


    Poof


    Listening to this shameless dialogue, Lei Wei spurted blood. It was really spurting blood. The blood was spilled all over. Some people were crazy and drank, "Damn it, it''s unfair, you little bastard, why can he vote again?"


    Xiao AI was calm. "Player zero, as the developer of the game, has three opportunities to re throw. Please note that player one, don''t be rude to the host, otherwise you will be punished!"


    Game developers?


    So this is a fucking player with a super built-in plug-in?


    Lei Wei vomited blood for three liters. Lei Wei''s younger brothers burst into tears and felt sad for the boss''s experience.


    Xu Mu threw again leisurely.


    Good luck this time, six o''clock!


    Lei Wei''s face was deathly gray. Looking at Xu mu, it was like looking at a guillotine that could fall at any time!


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "this time, play a new one. I choose my friend, Da Lei. I''m going to start asking questions. Are you ready?"


    "All right!"


    Lei Wei clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "very good. It seems that Da Lei is not generally stupid. He is a little stupid. Well, I ask you, Da Lei, when will you pay back the 100 million best yuan stone you owe me?"


    A hundred million yuan stone?


    Lei Wei stared and finally couldn''t help it. After spitting blood for three liters, he waved to Xu Mu and rushed into the sky!


    But


    Boom!


    A powerful golden halo rolled over.


    Lei Wei looked up and lost focus in his eyes


    downhearted!


    Perhaps at this moment, Lei Wei wants to say.


    Ulala, yunhuang dada, where are you now


    (wulala, please recommend!)

 Chapter 232

    Best Yuan Stone!


    Or a hundred million!


    What is this concept?


    This is a fucking sky high price!


    Yuan Stone is easy to get, but the best Yuan Stone is extremely rare. This is a strategic reserve force. For example, the great killer at the level of the best Taoist weapon can only be urged by the best yuan stone. Otherwise, it can''t play its own power at all!


    Ten million best yuan stones can almost be regarded as the ultimate Grain Reserve of a large door!


    And a hundred million yuan stone


    Lei Wei''s heart is roaring and paralyzed. You''re selling me to the Yihong hospital opened by Yun Huang. I, Yun Huang Da, can''t give so much!


    Others were shameless by Xu mu. Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen sighed to be invincible!


    Xu Mu looked at Lei Wei with a smile at the corners of his mouth, clapped his hands on the back and said, "big Lei, don''t be bored. Time is pressing. Speak quickly!"


    Lei Wei bit his teeth and took a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, he said in a low voice, "I''ll pay you back in the future!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "that won''t work. It''s not yet!"


    Lei Wei shouted angrily, "I have no money to pay back!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Without talking, he looked directly at Xiao AI.


    Xiao AI pouted his lips and said, "friends have no faith. Player 1 is extremely dishonest with friends. Player 1, please note that you now have two choices. The first choice is to repay the money. If you refuse, I will forcibly extract the items of your space magic weapon to offset a hundred million yuan stone. The second choice is to accept punishment. Please choose!"


    God horse?


    Fuck NIMA!


    Lei Wei is extremely messy and completely crazy. He is extremely crazy, extremely sad and angry, and extremely wants to kill people, but he can only hurt himself to thank the world. The bones of his palms are broken. Blood drops from his heart, blood drops from his palms, blood spurts from the corners of his mouth, self mutilation and self mutilation. Finally, he was silent for a long time, biting his teeth, drinking his own blood and yelling, "I... I fucking pay back the money!"


    Little love made a gesture to invite you.


    Xu Mu rubbed his palm and said shyly, "it''s so funny, hehe, but classmate Da Lei is so sincere, I can only accept it. A hundred million best Yuan Stone, a lot of money, bring it!"


    Are you fucking embarrassed?


    Fuck off!


    Lei Wei roared in his heart and constantly scolded Xu mu. Looking at Xu mu, he almost swallowed Xu Mu and chewed hard for a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Inhale, inhale, inhale again. Lei Wei resisted the idea of going wild, opened his storage ring, glanced at the yuan stones he had treasured for countless years, and roared with grief and anger. The yuan stones immediately rolled out.


    Xu Mu took it with emotion, with a cool expression.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu frowned and said, "how much is this? It''s less than one million yuan stones together? Big thunder, you''re still dishonest to your friends. Do you still want to commit a foul?"


    Lei Wei shouted angrily, "Daniel Xu, you have enough. I have so much money!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "there''s not enough money. You can use things to top it. You can''t sell it. Ask those present if anyone wants to buy your body!"


    On the side, Chu Qing laughed, "I bought it, Lei Wei. I''ll be my slave. I''ll pay the money back for you!"


    Xu Mu held out his thumb to Chu Qing and said with admiration, "senior is a real Shenhao. Give a praise to Shenhao. Classmate Lei, are you selling or not?"


    "Chu Qing, you are old and immortal!"


    Lei Wei glared at Chu Qing. Chu Qing smiled proudly and looked at Xu mu with deep goodwill.


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers are extremely desolate. Their eldest brother is badly hurt this time. What should we do, yunhuang dada, yunhuang dada, where are you?


    YUELIAN is staring at Xu mu, which means she can''t tell the truth.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Lei Wei''s heart dropped blood in a hundred pots, and streamers came out one after another. All of them were all kinds of Yuan soldiers'' weapons.


    It''s also Lei Wei''s collection.


    Xu Mu took it over and muttered, "it''s not worth money. Sleeping trough, what garbage, and? You''re a waste buyer, aren''t you?"


    Lei Wei roared fiercely, "Xu Daniel, don''t go too far!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "well, these are all good things. All right, but for you, Xiao AI, how much are these things worth?"


    Little love said in a crisp voice, "player 1, please note that your repayment amount is still 98.4 million yuan stone!"


    I...


    Lei Wei really doesn''t know what to say. He has scolded thousands of times.


    Finally, with a cruel heart, he threw out the ancient sword in his hand!


    Xiaoai said with a smile, "classmate No. 1 pays back 50 million best Yuan Stone, please continue to work hard!"


    Lei Wei gave a stuffy hum and took out another cloud emperor Fu Zhao in pain.


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "classmate No. 1 has finished paying back the money. Now let''s go to the next round. Classmate No. 1, please work hard. You''re too failed!"


    Right?


    Lei Wei is very sad and angry!


    I fucking failed?


    You didn''t give it to me!


    Xu Mu''s heart sank after receiving the cloud emperor Fu Zhao.


    Uncle, the two Fu Zhao of the cloud emperor can even make the best Yuan Stone worth 100 million. It can only be said that the power of the cloud emperor is beyond imagination!


    The revolution has not yet succeeded, so we can only continue to work hard!


    Lei Wei can''t wait to get into the next round.


    Throw dice, no, it''s lucky to be against the sky, or a fucking 6!


    Xu Mu looked at him strangely. After seeing Lei Wei''s eyes with expectation and fear, Xu Mu smiled, "do you want me to vote one or six?"


    Lei Wei cursed, "of course he''s an asshole!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "let''s wait and see... Yo, you really succeeded in praying. It''s really a dream!"


    Lei Weigang was about to be overjoyed, but when he thought of Xu villain''s three re investment rights as a game developer, he couldn''t help but worry again. But think about it, it''s only three opportunities. Xu villain has used it once and twice.


    It doesn''t have to be higher than him!


    The chance of throwing six is not that big!


    I''m unlucky today. What about him? Have you lost your fucking character?


    Little love''s voice sounded, "player zero, please choose whether to re cast!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "forget it, just give Da Lei a chance. Just ask me, the game is also very boring. Congratulations, Da Lei. You have successfully counter attacked. Start asking questions!"


    Is it me?


    Is it my turn to ask questions?


    Lei Wei was a little unbelievable. He was dull for a while. Suddenly, he took a super ecstatic expression bag and laughed, "hahaha, Xu Daniel, Xu Daniel, Feng Shui turns in turn. Finally, it''s my turn. Now I ask you, my son, don''t you call dad soon?"


    Whoosh


    Glancing at Xu mu, waiting for Xu Mu''s answer.


    If Xu Mu yells, he will lose face. If he doesn''t yell, he will have to be punished!


    Under everyone''s eyes, Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said lazily, "for this question, um, I refuse to answer and protest!"


    Lei Wei was overjoyed and shouted to Xiao AI, "he violated the rules!"


    Little love shook her head and said, "no, his protest passed!"


    Lei Wei was stunned and shouted in disbelief, "how can this work? He refused to answer. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Before Xiao AI spoke, Xu Mu said with a smile:


    "Silly, silly, silly Lei, you only have one chance, but you didn''t grasp it. Why did I refuse to answer? Because..."


    "What you fucking asked me is the question I asked. I am qualified to refuse to answer. Is this reason simple, rough and strong? Hehe, don''t cry, we have to fight until dawn..."

 Chapter 233

    Shameless!


    Extremely shameless!


    Is there a more shameless explanation than this?


    If I were Lei Wei, I would have to cry to death now. If I could not cry to death, I would have to suffocate. If I could not suffocate, I would have to give myself the ultimate self mutilation and kill myself with a knife to save my self-esteem!


    what the fuck!


    It''s not such a fucking trick!


    Can''t you ask repeated questions?


    Why didn''t you fucking say such an important rule earlier? If you knew so, would Lei Wei ask?


    Leiwei will naturally ask Xiaoai, and Xiaoai''s answer is the same simple and rough!


    "Because this is a hidden rule!"


    Poof


    Hide rules? Hide your sister. You''ve fucking hidden the rules of the game. Won''t you be killed by the pit? The most important thing is that Xu villain obviously knows everything about the hiding rules. In other words, it''s just a pit close to Lei Wei!


    It''s not worth your life to pit the dead!


    You are so cruel!


    Lei Wei was almost made sick by snake Sutra. He roared and roared, "OK! OK! Come again! Let me ask you..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Xu Mu immediately interrupted him with a sneer, "ask your sister, didn''t you listen to me? Is there only one chance? You''re not qualified to ask questions now!"


    Xiao AI then nodded and said, "yes, player 1, your qualification has expired. Please go to the next round!"


    Lei Wei was unwilling. "I don''t fucking play anymore!"


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "you can''t play. Please accept the punishment ten times!"


    Lei Wei''s face was earthy.


    Sleeping trough, ten punishments? Don''t you have to weaken my cultivation to the skies?


    "... continue!"


    Biting his teeth and unwilling to spit out two words, Lei Wei''s spirit nearly collapsed.


    The next round starts.


    Xu Mu took the lead in rolling dice without waiting for Lei Wei this time.


    A big point stunned Xu Mu''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Mu is also a little depressed. Your uncle''s bad luck. Is Lao Tzu''s character really defeated? How could it be so sad!


    Lei Wei has no joy, mechanical throwing!


    Big six points!


    It''s lucky 666!


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m very anxious to see that you don''t have a high playing heart. Well, I''ll give you another chance. Look at how kind and considerate I Xu Daniu is. If you don''t thank me, I''m all your heart!"


    Lei Wei looked at Xu Mu coldly, "thank you? Hum, Xu Daniel, I don''t believe that your strange game can continue all the time. Wait until the game is over, I will certainly make you suffer unimaginable destruction in this life!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "dogs bite LV Dongbin. Good people are not rewarded!"


    Lei Wei took a deep breath. This time, he hesitated carefully for a long time before asking, "I choose a friend. Xu Daniu, I ask you, are you stupid? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?"


    Whoosh


    Looking at Xu Mu again.


    Xu Mu hasn''t asked this question. Now it depends on Xu Mu''s answer.


    Face or punishment?


    Xu Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    He glanced at Lei Wei and said, "I still refuse to answer this question!"


    Lei Wei was in a hurry and looked at Xiao AI, "he didn''t mention this question!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "I protest because you attacked me personally!"


    Xiao AI then said, "yes, classmate No. 1, you make a personal attack on No. 0. He can protest. The protest is passed. Please proceed to the next round!"


    Next round?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s next round!


    Lei Wei is crazy, "or hide the rules?"


    "Yes!"


    "I..."


    Lei Wei''s face is distorted!


    Seeing that they obviously lost their reason, they released Lei Wei, who could become the first crazy in the world, and silently mourned.


    Hide the rules!


    The protest was successful!


    Go to the next round!


    Really


    God fucking hide!


    This game, I fucking


    Suit!


    ...


    ...


    Lei Wei''s younger brother is a little numb.


    YUELIAN''s eyes looked at Xu mu. It was very complicated. The deeper she understood Xu mu, the more she saw Xu mu, YUELIAN found that she couldn''t understand Xu mu more and more.


    Chu Qing''s three old goods have almost closed their eyes with a smile. Looking at Lei Wei, they have no sympathy. Some are just cool!


    It''s time!


    Damn it!


    Let you think about our Calming beads again. Are you stupid now?


    Three old goods lost their calming beads and gradually healed a little.


    Time is passing.


    Asking and being asked constantly refresh everyone''s three views!


    "Big thunder, don''t you kneel down quickly when you see Ben Jun?"


    "... I kneel down to your sister!"


    "Very good, kneeling my sister is OK, but you are unjust, ha ha, a foul!"


    "... your sister!"


    "Oh, I lost again. Let me vote again! Good, big thunder. Now you''re just a little guy. It''s almost the new year. I''ll send you a red envelope. It seems that you have to kneel down and kowtow again!"


    "Kneel... I don''t kneel!"


    "Give you some praise, let''s go!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu opens the pit. Lei Wei of the pit is dead!


    Gradually, when he finished the tenth time, Lei Wei''s cultivation has been weakened to the triple of man and fairy!


    At this time, Xiao AI suddenly said in a crisp voice, "please note, players, the number of duel rounds between No. 0 and No. 1 is full. Please get ready for the next No. 3 player, work harder, MEDA!"


    No. 3, it''s Lei Wei''s little brother naturally!


    The goods looked frightened and looked at Xu mu in great fear. They wanted to run away quickly.


    Big guys can''t play with Xu Daniu. Won''t they be killed?


    No, I don''t want to play games. I have fucking game phobia!


    However, Xu Mu said with a smile, "little love, pause the game!"


    Xiaoai looked at Xu Mu and said in a crisp voice, "player zero, do you really want to pause? The game time is not much!"


    Xu Mu nodded, "pause!"


    As a game developer, No. 0 is qualified to suspend the game


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "those who have played games during the pause can do it, right?"


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "yes!"


    Three words!


    Yes!


    Once this word came out, everyone turned pale in an instant!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Lei Wei''s numb eyes, the fire of hope, the fire of revenge and the fire of desire!


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers are full of excitement. They want to replace the boss and kill Xu Mu now.


    YUELIAN looked at Xu Mu and intuitively told him that the goods wanted to do something again!


    Chu Qing''s three old goods look heavy. Now, as long as the mysterious game is over, the probability that Lei Wei can go out alive is almost zero!


    And Xu Daniel, why should we pause the game? The three old goods don''t understand!


    Xu Mu looked at his Lei Wei with a murderous look. Suddenly, his expression was plain, with a trace of madness in his eyes. He looked directly at Lei Wei and laughed proudly:


    "It''s been playing long enough. It''s time for a real one, Lei Wei. Right now, right now, I''m going to fight with you!"


    "Don''t be fucking stunned. You heard me right. I''ll fight you alone!"


    Poof


    Chu Qing''s three old goods feel nervous when they pick two words!


    Then looking at Xu mu, he was completely speechless!


    ONE VS ONE?


    Your sister alone again?


    God, this is the third act, isn''t it?


    I didn''t pick it up just now. Are you here again? But did you have brain disability again? Although Lei Wei''s cultivation is weakened, he is also a triple immortal. You fight with him alone


    He''ll kill you


    Right?


    (for recommendation! Tired...)

 Chapter 234

    Lei Wei smiles grimly!


    Crazy laugh!


    Tears of laughter are coming out!


    It''s good to fight alone!


    Xu Daniu, Xu Daniu, if you don''t give me a single fight, I still want to fight with you now!


    Do you know how much I hate you now?


    Do you know how strong my heart is to kill you now?


    Do you know how much I hold my fire by playing this dead force game?


    The fire needs to be vented!


    And now, you gave me a chance!


    I fucking thank you!


    "Xu Daniel, you will pay for what you have done!"


    Lei Wei stared at Xu Mu coldly, laughing wildly with a frenzy. At the same time, Lei Wei''s strength of bumping mountains and crossing the sea burst out in an instant and turned into an unimaginable thunder sea.


    The thunder sea is boundless, full of emptiness and winding around. In a flash, thunder monsters were born out of the thunder sea. Their cold eyes look at Xu mu, containing towering murderous opportunities.


    Lei Wei''s little brother is very excited.


    "This is the great magic power [boundless thunder method] given by the cloud emperor to Lord Lei Wei!"


    "With this magic power, Lord Lei Wei once killed a strong man with seven immortals when he was six immortals!"


    "Although Lord Lei Wei''s strength has been weakened, some people still use the triple power of immortals. Now they use the boundless thunder method. Hahaha, Xu Daniu, die!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Lord Lei Wei, kill me!"


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers roared wildly.


    Chu Qing''s look changed, and so did the other two old goods. They all looked at Xu mu with a touch of worry.


    Lei Wei can become the emperor''s guard of the cloud emperor and the ninth weight of human immortals. Naturally, his qualification is extremely high. The triple weight of human immortals can burst out enough to crush the four weight of human immortals. There''s nothing wrong!


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Qing couldn''t help yelling and sighing for Xu mu.


    Sir, the clever boy who played quite 6 just now became mentally disabled. NIMA is really a turning point!


    Boom--


    When thunder comes out, it brings its own dignity.


    But Xu Mu sighed, "silly than thunder, why don''t you use a sword instead of a knife, but you have to chop me with thunder? I don''t know that I''m used to being a disaster. I''ve been struck by thunder for countless times, and I''ve already trained my immunity to thunder. Even if you stab me with Ding Ding, it''s a greater threat than splitting me with thunder!"


    He said.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and raised his head with a trace of vicissitudes of life. "I laugh! Heaven and earth laugh! I cry! The sky shakes! Heaven and earth thunder, listen to my orders and give me - -- get out!"


    Click---


    With the earth shaking sound of thunder filled the air, in the shocked look of the people, in the blink of an eye, the thunder sea transformed by the boundless thunder method gradually disappeared. The huge thunder beast containing peerless power gradually turned into thunder light with a cry.


    No one sees the existence of the book of thunder!


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone was breathing cold and looked at Xu mu with great horror. A cold air suddenly surged from the soles of his feet to the depths of the spirit, from head to foot, from inside to outside, from his mouth to Tintin.


    Oh, my mother!


    It''s fucking scary!


    Such a powerful thunder attack, you let it roll and disappear!


    What the fuck is this?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lei Wei trembled all over. His fingers trembled violently and looked at Xu mu. His eyes were almost close to cow''s eyes!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "do you feel very sad and will you never love again for a moment? Da Lei, if you only know thunder method, I can only inform you in advance. You will die miserably!"


    "You..."


    Lei Wei roared.


    He still couldn''t believe it. He looked straight at Xu Mu and suddenly made a crazy move!


    The magic powers of thunder and Dharma come from the world!


    The void shook and spread everywhere. The air stimulated by the powerful thunder exploded in half, setting off a violent wind.


    But


    Click!


    Xu Mu is all right!


    Boom!


    Xu Mu Enron!


    Lei Wei is going crazy!


    Under the madness, Lei Wei waved his big hand, and a violent force whirled into a black tide palm, containing an incomparable cold, and rushed towards Xu mu.


    Under this attack, Lei Wei was stunned!


    Because we can see that where the black tide passes, the space has formed frost like black crystals, while Xu mu, who is surrounded by the attack, snorts. His body is wrapped by the black tide in an instant, like an aboriginal in the black continent, with only a grinning white tooth, which is very conspicuous!


    Bang!


    Xu Mu retreated and a wisp of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth!


    After Lei Wei was shocked, he shouted, "I see. I see. You absolutely have a super magic weapon to restrain thunder. Is it a top-notch Taoist weapon? Absolutely. Ha ha ha, Xu Daniu, Xu Daniu, your cards have been seen through by us now. I see what qualifications you have to dare not die!"


    "Kill!"


    Lei Wei thought he had touched Xu Mu''s pulse and made a crazy move. He was the most powerful. But now it is obvious that Lei FA, a chicken rib, has been abandoned by him. The strength of his move is the evil spirit accumulated in his body over the years!


    The evil Qi is boundless and extremely cold. Lei Wei usually disdains such strength. He stays in his body and uses it only to torture people. However, at this moment, Lei Wei is very glad that he has not dispelled the evil Qi accumulated in his body!


    Kill! Kill!


    Evil spirits are surging out!


    The extreme cold, freezing one side of the space, made Lei Wei''s younger brothers laugh wildly. The beautiful eyes of YUELIAN flashed with a wisp of complexity. In the distance, Chu Qing looked gloomy and his palm moved. He wanted to make a move, but he was persuaded by two companions!


    At this moment, the most powerful controller is not Lei Wei, nor is he Chuqing, but Xiaoai!


    They dare not do it!


    "Alas, what a pity!"


    Chu Qing sighed with a touch of regret.


    Looking at Xu mu, who was attacked by the black tide at this time, and his body was full of blood and his breath was getting lower and lower, Chu Qing wondered why this guy was so stupid and why he was only beaten and didn''t fight back!


    Even if your counterattack is not strong enough, at least, you can try!


    You just hold your head and squat. What''s the use? Is it not a dead end in the end?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lei Wei laughed and showed a comfortable expression that had not been seen for a long time.


    This feeling is so fucking cool!


    After being pulled into the game, Lei Wei vented all his grievances. At this moment, Lei Wei felt the sea and the sky and felt refreshed!


    Bang Bang


    Xu Mu seems to have become a blood man.


    Blood gushed from his mouth and bled from his body. However, before the blood rolled out, it was frozen into blood ice by the cold evil Qi!


    Miserable!


    Xu Mu''s state is very miserable!


    However, no one noticed.


    At this moment, as Xu Mu''s injuries become more and more serious, as his blood flows out, more and more, as his breath, more and more weak.


    His eyes, an unspeakable cold, gradually gushed out.


    Gradually.


    When Lei Wei tortured Xu mu with his evil spirit, Xu Mu seemed to be dying and his body was shaky. Xu mu, who had bowed his head for a long time, suddenly raised his head, and a cold and ruthless voice suddenly rang through the world.


    "Have you had enough..."


    (ask for recommendation...)

 Chapter 235

    Enough?


    Lei Wei smiled coldly and looked sarcastically at Xu mu.


    How could it be enough!


    Don''t you know how miserable you made me?


    After calculation, I haven''t lost as many faces in my life as this broken game!


    And my cultivation!


    Xiuwei!


    what the fuck! I''ve been practicing for nearly a thousand years before I''ve accumulated the cultivation achievements. I''ve lost all my fucking skills, such as the nine heavy human immortals, the super strong, and the invincible hand under the peak of human immortals!


    At the thought of this, Lei Wei''s cheerfulness dissipated!


    "Hehe..."


    Lei Wei couldn''t tell whether he was laughing or crying.


    Speak with actions and show determination with killing!


    The crazy evil Qi reached the limit of Lei Wei. All the evil Qi broke out in his body and wanted to give Xu Mu a blow!


    At this time, Xu Mu has entered the gate of hell with one foot, and all he has to do is push him!


    "Die!"


    Lei Wei spoke overbearing.


    However, what he met was a pair of eyes looking at the dead.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Suddenly, he drew a sword from the void!


    This sword is black and is a remnant sword!


    This is the sword of evil god!


    On Xu Mu''s collection of weapons, the sword of evil gods, is naturally Xu Mu''s first choice!


    Then, Xu Mu''s momentum broke out and shocked the spot in the blink of an eye.


    Man fairy triple!


    Peak!


    As like as two peas!


    Such a scene is really appalling. All the people in front of it are!


    Because before that, Xu Mu''s strength was only a human fairy!


    Just got beaten up and soared to the triple peak of man and fairy?


    My slot, is there any fucking reason? Does it make sense? It''s absolutely unreasonable. It''s impossible!


    If people in the fairyland can break through so casually, isn''t the world full of people and immortals?


    "Don''t be surprised!"


    Xu Mu spoke softly.


    Then, with cold eyes, suddenly the horizontal sword was thrown out!


    Sword one!


    The sword is full of frost!


    The boiling sword Qi, with unparalleled sharpness, strangled all the coming evil Qi black tide in an instant!


    "What surprises you is still ahead!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly.


    Holding the sword of an evil god, he was like an evil god alive, with long hair and evil smile, stepped into the air and walked towards Lei Wei.


    Lei Wei suddenly became afraid.


    He can''t imagine how this absurd thing happened!


    A person fairy, suddenly become a person fairy triple peak?


    Sir, even the cloud emperor can''t do this, can he?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lei Wei murmured in fear.


    In his body, the only remaining evil spirit rushed frantically towards Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu just took a sword with him, which made the evil spirit collapse and disappear!


    There is no doubt about the triple peak power of man and fairy!


    This is a prop that Xu Muhua bought with a reputation value of 3 million. He died and survived!


    Simply put, it is to accumulate anger value!


    Now anger is worth accumulating enough, that''s when it erupts!


    "If you have any cards, just use them!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and spoke quietly.


    Lei Wei''s heart trembled and everyone was unconscious.


    Such overbearing words are spoken by Xu Mu at this moment, full of contempt!


    It seems that no matter how Lei Wei struggles, there is only one ending, that is the soul under Xu Mu''s sword!


    Lei Wei is scared!


    I''m really scared!


    Xu Mu''s body is full of evil sects. Every kind of evil sects frightens him!


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Wei looked gloomy and suddenly stretched out his hand. In the blink of an eye, a Fu Zhao appeared in his palm.


    Cloud emperor Fu Zhao!


    This is Lei Wei, the only remaining cloud emperor Fu Zhao!


    The cloud Emperor gave Lei Wei three Fu Zhao when he came to dingshen sect this time!


    However, Xu mukeng went twice!


    Lei Wei has only one left, but he doesn''t want to use it!


    Because he thought it was easy to kill Xu Mu before. When Xu Mu was badly hurt by the evil spirit and seemed to be dying, Lei Wei didn''t use the idea of Yun Huang Fu Zhao!


    The only remaining cloud emperor Fu Zhao, Lei Wei wants to use it on the way to escape.


    It can be imagined that once everyone unsealed, the three old goods of Chu Qing will never let him go.


    But now, Lei Wei doesn''t need it, he has to use it!


    Now Xu Mu is really terrible. Lei Wei is afraid of the sudden surge of strength and the mysterious sword technique!


    He instinctively felt that if he didn''t use yunhuang Fuzhao at this time, he would have to go to hell and feel sorry for himself with yunhuang Fuzhao!


    "Xu! Da! Niu!"


    Lei Wei squeezed out three words from his teeth.


    In an instant, the cloud emperor Fu Zhao broke out. In the void, the rolling power turned into a dignified figure wearing a dragon robe. His eyes looked at Xu Mu indifferently and disappeared quietly.


    That''s the cloud emperor!


    Xu Mu watched the shadow of the cloud emperor disappear and remained silent.


    But it can be clearly seen that Xu Mu''s palm trembled.


    "Cloud King..."


    Xu Mu muttered these two words and suddenly smiled.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    Lei Wei laughed wildly, and his eyes glittered with the meaning of madness. "Xu Daniel, it''s your blessing to die under the power of cloud emperor Fu Zhao!"


    "Die for this seat!"


    Lei Wei roared!


    The sudden burst of power is really shocking. The whirlpool of power rushing into the sky is earth shaking, as if it was going to sweep the world into it.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu took out two things directly.


    An ancient sword, a Fu Zhao cloth!


    Seeing these two things, Lei Wei changed his look, but sneered, "without the gift of the cloud emperor, the cloud emperor Fu Zhao in your hand is simply difficult to exert its power. Xu Daniu, your time of death is coming!"


    However, Xu Mu suddenly screamed, "Yun Huang Fu Zhao? In my eyes, Yun Huang is just a person waiting to die. I don''t care to use his fu Zhao. Now, give it back to you!"


    In the blink of an eye.


    In Lei Wei''s incredible expression, Fu Zhao''s ancient sword and Fu Zhao''s cloth were thrown out by Xu mu.


    And it exploded!


    The power of madness surged up, and in an instant, it collided with the power of Yun Huang Fu Zhao of Lei Wei.


    Click!


    The Fu Zhao in Lei Wei''s hand collapsed directly and opened a huge gap in the middle. The runes on it flashed wildly and disappeared in an instant. It was as dark as usual!


    As for Fu Zhao''s ancient sword and Fu Zhao''s cloth, they are broken into slag and dissipate between heaven and earth with the momentum of the dragon.


    Little love suddenly waved. The force that wanted to impact around was introduced into the void by a mysterious force.


    Lei Wei''s scalp was numb and looked at Xu mu with an incredible look.


    That''s the fucking cloud emperor Fu Zhao!


    The power is endless and can be reused!


    Anyone who gets it, even if Renxian jiuzhong gets it, he has to treasure it carefully. Even if he dies, he may not be willing to detonate it!


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t understand how Xu mu can detonate yunhuang Fuzhao!


    He can''t do such a thing!


    "This is your last card, Lei Wei. No one can save you today. You can''t, they can''t, and neither can yunhuang!"


    "Die!"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently.


    Then, holy spirit sword, sword one!


    Sword two!


    Sword three!


    All the way to sword 18!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the overwhelming sword light filled the air. The world was like snow, filled with a piece of snow-white, endless sword tide. In the blink of an eye, Lei Wei, who looked ignorant, was drowned


    "Ask for recommendation! Ask for recommendation! Ask for recommendation! Say important things three times!"

 Chapter 236

    Kendo is unparalleled!


    Kendo is boundless!


    In an instant, the domineering and peerless force was so sharp that it almost cut off the skin, cut off the spirit sword, and shocked everyone''s heart.


    Xu Mu receives the sword and remains independent!


    At this moment, the figure of Xu Mu''s peerless swordsman was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Lei Wei''s little brother was stunned.


    YUELIAN''s eyes flashed, and an incomparably lonely graceful figure in it flashed away, making YUELIAN a little confused and absent-minded.


    The three old guys of Chu Qing were shocked in addition to being shocked!


    Sleeping trough, little Lord, little Lord, you''ve been a fucking bastard for half your life. Now you''ve finally made a wise choice!


    This little brother takes it. It''s fucking


    Enough!


    Cool!


    The most important thing about such a powerful warrior is that he looks young. Once he joins the calming God sect, he will be accepted by the calming God ancestor as a pro descendant, vigorously cultivate, lie in a trough, and cure?


    The spring of my God sect is finally coming


    Hiss, hiss


    The sword Qi sweeps across, and the space trembles!


    Lei Wei, who was in the sword storm, kept yelling with infinite fear on his face. He used a lot of runes, but it was useless. Facing the sword storm, he was hanged.


    Seeing the last layer of defense light, there is also a tendency to collapse.


    Lei Wei roared with crazy eyes, "Xu Daniel, you forced me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fruit flashed out of Lei Wei''s hand.


    Fist size.


    With a mysterious halo.


    After it appeared, the whole space seemed to rise in this moment, and wonderful * * * appeared from the air. It seemed that at this moment, this region had become a fairyland on earth.


    In mid air, Xu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    On the edge, Chu Qing''s three old goods widened their eyes. They seemed to think of something and all showed their astonishment.


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers were looking forward to it, while YUELIAN looked blankly and muttered to herself, "Tao Guo?"


    "It''s Daoguo!"


    Chu Qing drank low, with strong greed in her eyes, looking at the fist fruit on Lei Wei''s hand.


    At this time, Lei Wei took a look at Xu mu, opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit in his hand!


    Contains the power of the road!


    Born from nothingness, growing in nothingness, flowers bloom and fall, but it contains endless creation!


    This is Daoguo!


    If a warrior takes the road fruit, it is equivalent to casting the foundation of the road!


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages!


    The reason why Lei Wei didn''t decide to take Daoguo from beginning to end is!


    With one mouthful of fruit, people in the extreme environment will be robbed!


    After that, the world is carefree. Even a waste material can soar to the sky!


    However, it will only turn into ashes!


    Lei Wei originally planned to rob the immortal at his peak, take Daoguo, and break through the peak with the power of Daoguo, killing two birds with one stone!


    But at this moment, Lei Wei deeply knows that if he hesitates again, he can only go to hell and watch daoguokong cry!


    "No madness, no survival!"


    Lei Wei laughed wildly.


    The power of Tao Guo broke out in his body. In the blink of an eye, mysterious lines were born in his body. The lines seemed to come from the long river of time. That was


    Rules!


    Thunder rules!


    Now, although Lei Wei has only the triple peak power of man and fairy, his rules have begun to be perfected!


    This is casting the perfect dodge!


    Boom


    in the twinkling of an eye!


    The world changes, the wind and cloud sweep, and the endless power of heaven and earth is revealed. At this moment, even Xu Mu''s sword storm automatically collapses under the power of heaven and earth.


    There are thick black clouds!


    Contains thrilling killing!


    Lei Wei suddenly laughed wildly with an unbelievable color on his face, "hahaha, Xu Daniel, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be so confident and dare to take the fruit. Now, the foundation of our Avenue has entered a perfect state, and I can even feel the call of the fairyland world. I didn''t expect that Lei Wei would have such a lucky day!"


    "When I get through this disaster, my accomplishments will be restored and I will go to a higher level. At that time, I will let you suffer and die for a hundred generations!"


    Lei Wei gnashing his teeth!


    The heart is ecstasy!


    At this moment, he really thanked Xu Mu!


    Because


    This pit father''s incomparable game made him use the realm of nine immortals to help the four immortals rob!


    The difficulty is not only weakened by two or three times, but also weakened by hundreds of times!


    Lei Wei is very happy!


    More ridiculous!


    Indeed, if you use the strength of other people''s nine immortals, how can you dare to lower your cultivation to save people from immortals? He will definitely use his strongest strength to resist human immortal robbery!


    As everyone knows, that''s going to die!


    "Good fortune..."


    "This is Lao Tzu''s fortune!"


    Lei Wei''s heart roared!


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled and the unpredictable power of heaven and earth began to expel everyone except Lei Wei!


    Including Xu Mu!


    But


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly withdrew his sword!


    Looking at Lei Wei, there was strong sympathy in his eyes!


    Silly!


    Are you fucking funny?


    Did you forget what I said to you with my front foot?


    You want to save people, don''t you?


    Want to die and survive, right?


    It depends on whether I give you this chance!


    Will I give you a chance?


    The answer is, of course


    "Fool, I now officially announce that your man was robbed by me!"


    Xu Mu smiled and opened his mouth.


    The important task of being expelled by the power of heaven and earth is to stay and look at Xu mu with the eyes of an idiot.


    Lei Wei burst out laughing, pointed Xu mu, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Who robbed me?


    Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so fucking laughing at my big teeth. Who do you think you are? Who are you qualified to rob this seat? To be disrespectful, even the cloud emperor can''t rob others, let alone you!


    "Hum, madness! Madness! Xu Daniu, you can only blow..."


    Lei Wei blows!


    Blowing, blowing, blowing a word, he came back and forth and repeated it more than ten times!


    Finally, speechless!


    Looking at Xu Mu walking towards the sky, he looked happy and fearless. The power of heaven and earth was violent in an instant. It seemed that in an instant, he gave up him and turned to Xu mu.


    Lei Wei vomited blood!


    what the fuck!


    Daniel Xu, Daniel Xu!


    You can!


    You''re fucking good!


    Are you really going to rob my people!


    But aren''t you looking for death? Those who interfere with others have only one consequence, that is, they are blasted into slag by the violent power of heaven and earth!


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Don''t come down quickly!"


    Chu Qing couldn''t help drinking and dissuading!


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    He bowed his head!


    He chuckled!


    He glanced at the crowd, especially Lei Wei, glanced at him and whispered:


    "Today, I''ll give you a lesson and tell you a big secret about the robbery!"


    "The theme of this class is, referring to silly Bi Leiwei, [robbery! It''s not like that]!"


    "It should be... This way..."


    "First of all, you have to preempt..."


    In other words, Xu Mu suddenly roared up to the sky!


    "Thief God, come and chop me!"


    (please make a recommendation, hahaha, thank [ruthless] for 100 rewards, and thank [don''t understand love] for 999 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 237

    Poof


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Xu Mu and listening to the abuse in his ears, he seemed to have a lingering rhyme. For a time, he was ignorant and had no limit. The whole mind seemed to have been scolded and fainted!


    Robbery, isn''t it like this?


    To get through the robbery, you have to take the lead?


    And this preemptive, is the fucking scolding day?


    Sleeping trough, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Where the hell are you preempting? You''re asking for death!


    "Uncle''s!"


    Chu Qing scolded in a low voice!


    He didn''t know what he was scolding. Anyway, Chu Qing didn''t know what to do except scolding!


    He''s messy!


    Not only him, but others are messy!


    The other two old goods of dingshenlong are wiping the cold sweat on their heads.


    Lei Wei held back his smile. While fully absorbing the power of Tao fruit and completing the transformation of the perfect Tao base, he looked at Xu mu with pondering eyes.


    Interesting...


    After a long fucking time, Xu daniou is still my great benefactor!


    I am qualified to lay a perfect foundation.


    Now, I''m still rushing to resist the human immortal robbery for me. Give me enough time to complete the transformation of the perfect Daoji!


    This is your sister''s


    splendid!


    Thank you, Daniel Xu!


    Lei Wei''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Among the crowd, YUELIAN looked at Xu mu with a suspicious color.


    Will he die like this?


    Although this bastard is shameless, obscene and despicable, but


    It''s smart!


    I''m so smart that I was played by him in applause. Up and down, the door was not opened. I don''t believe that he would be so stupid to die!


    Sure enough


    In the moon lotus''s sigh and shocking face, under all kinds of eyes.


    Thunder fell furiously in the sky!


    But


    All the thunder almost disappeared after approaching Xu mu.


    Xu mu, with the spirit of vicissitudes, stood with his hands down, looked down at everyone and continued, "see?"


    Everyone trembled!


    What do you see?


    "Didn''t you see it clearly?"


    Lie in the trough and see the wool clearly. I only see that you are awesome!


    "Since I didn''t see it clearly, I''ll demonstrate it again! Cough! Thief God, come and chop me!"


    Click, click!


    Xu Mu continued to speak seriously.


    "See clearly this time?"


    People are dull and speechless!


    Sleeping trough, I can see clearly!


    You must have a super lightning rod on your body!


    "Children can be taught!"


    Xu Muxin smiled comfortingly.


    Then he said leisurely, "next, let''s take the second step!"


    "The second step is called adding fuel to the fire!"


    "To deal with human immortal robbery, you scold it. It''s not enough. You have to fight!"


    "Hit hard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu directly robbed the sky!


    One attack after another is revealed, which makes one space and power spread wildly.


    Then they poured into the clouds!


    The cloud stagnated for half a sound, and suddenly the drum began to swing, and the range expanded more than three times!


    My god...


    add fuel to the flames!


    This is really adding fuel to the fire!


    Look at the changes of this man. He''s going to explode, isn''t he?


    Boom


    The clouds were violent, and the thunder almost seemed like an ancient Thunder Dragon coming into the world, winding down, constantly impacting Xu mu, and the void collapsed, causing a storm. At this moment, it was as powerful as the three old goods of Chu Qing, all looking like death!


    Lei Wei subconsciously swallowed his breath!


    I can''t help asking myself, if I''m crossing the robbery at this time, can I get through it safely?


    After thinking for a long time, Lei Wei sadly found that he couldn''t!


    If he''s going through a robbery, he''ll be beaten to death in a second, huh?


    wait...


    Sleeping trough, now it''s fucking robbery!


    Sir, I fucking understand!


    Lei Wei began to panic.


    He finally understood!


    The goods in front of me, from beginning to end, are all fucking pit goods!


    Where is he helping himself through the robbery? Where is he buying time for himself? He is provoking Human Immortal robbery, pulling Human Immortal robbery to the limit, and then fucking rebound to himself!


    Then he will die himself!


    Then, isn''t it your turn!


    Imagine that people who are so violent and whose power increases countless times at this moment, even if they are already the perfect Daoji, then


    Poof


    Thinking of this, Lei Wei spurted blood and was extremely anxious. He roared at Xu mu, "Xu Daniel, stop it!"


    Xu Mu turned to look at him and frowned, "silence! Don''t talk. Don''t know it''s class time. If you want to talk, put your head in your crotch and talk to your little brother!"


    "Your uncle!"


    Lei Wei is mad!


    The head looks at the increasingly violent immortal robbery, and the sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart!


    I''ve got a big trough!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Lei Wei''s face was as gray as death. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot!


    However, Xu Mu continued to speak in class and said leisurely, "pay attention, everyone. The next step is the third step. This third step is more important, which is called [leaving the dead to the future]!"


    "Please watch my movements!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand!


    Kick, kick!


    Then, his body, like a shell, rushed directly towards the clouds in mid air.


    For a moment, everyone was scared to the ground!


    God damn it!


    You''re going straight to death!


    Into the immortal robbery?


    It''s an ancient and brilliant gold. There was no one in the past. It''s estimated that there was no one coming. It can be called the first code of conduct in the dead world!


    Xu Mu disappeared!


    Only thunder roll!


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a voice coming from the thunder.


    "Comfortable..."


    "More comfortable than expected..."


    "That''s the feeling! Oh yeah!"


    Everyone looked confused.


    Until the thunder cloud suddenly disappeared, revealing Xu Mu lying on his back in the air with a comfortable look.


    The people were scared to death!


    Oh, my mother!


    This powerful immortal robber was really conquered by these three steps!


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Rob, can you really do this?


    Preemptive, add fuel to the fire, kill and survive?


    Is there really such a magical shortcut?


    But


    Why can''t I believe it?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly appeared!


    Into a sword storm!


    Xu mu, with a sneer on his face, looked at Lei Wei, who was forced to look at him at this time. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "well, the joke is over. Let''s continue. Lei Wei, if you don''t die at this time, when will you stay?"


    "I..."


    Lei Wei, open your mouth!


    Spit out a word!


    The next second, the perfect Daoji constantly transformed in the body, completely stagnated!


    His eyes were filled with thousands of unwilling, and his face looked at Xu mu with infinite hatred. Lei Wei smiled miserably, "Xu Daniel, cloud Emperor... Will avenge me. I''m in hell... Waiting for you..."


    Say that and die!


    Everyone seems to feel the resentment that hasn''t dissipated for a long time on Lei Wei!


    Xu Mu received the sword.


    Suddenly, he squinted at the far sky and whispered, "does the cloud emperor avenge you? Hehe, I''m looking forward to it..."


    "New week, please recommend!"

 Chapter 238

    The time of super game console is officially over.


    Little love withdrew from the host and disappeared in a burst of kisses.


    The power that permeated the people disappeared. As soon as they went, it was like a tiger out of the gate. For a moment, the three old Chu Qing goods with cold eyes swept their eyes at Lei Wei''s younger brothers!


    Naturally, it also includes YUELIAN meiniu!


    Lei Wei''s younger brothers are all sweating and trembling!


    Renxian jiuzhong, in front of this strength, there is no support from big men, even if they are also Renxian strong, but they are still no different from mole ants!


    And their boss is dead!


    Ten thousand sword Qi pierce the heart, and millions are unwilling to die!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Qing disdains cold hum.


    Palm raised, for a time, the vitality of heaven and earth ran away, the force of roar, the force of powerful rules, vertically and horizontally, all flowing away in space are the power of Chu Qing!


    "Spare your life!"


    Lei Wei can''t help crying!


    "We surrender!"


    There are many surrenders!


    Chu Qing sarcastically said, "the cloud emperor should be killed. You should also be killed!"


    When you talk, you have to do it!


    However, at this time, Xu Mu fell leisurely, making Chu Qing stop and look at Xu Mu solemnly.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Mu smiled at Chuqing''s three old goods.


    Chu Qing hesitated and said, "little brother, do you want to plead for them? You..."


    I don''t know. I haven''t finished yet.


    He saw Xu Mu put his fingers to his mouth and sounded a rogue whistle!


    Then, an arrogant voice sounded, "hahaha, I''m Donald Duck, and finally it''s our turn to do it. Quack, look at our super array, huh..."


    Then suddenly there was no sound.


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff and smiled at everyone, "wait a minute..."


    What are you waiting for?


    Many people are hard to understand!


    However, a moment later, the crow''s voice sounded again, "lying in the trough, brother Niu, you fucking pit me again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood awn rushed out of the valley array.


    After the blood awn, the unimaginable array force kept pouring in and breaking out in front of the ancient temple, so that the flying crows were constantly blasted out by the array force and resurrected in abuse!


    Chu Qing three old goods said they were stunned!


    Oh!


    Isn''t this the stars killing array in the valley?


    Such a familiar power, it is absolutely necessary!


    But now it''s out of the range of the array. How can the power of the array jump out?


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The disadvantage of the deflector that spent one million reputation to buy the power of guiding array is that the preparation time is too long, but it''s just right at this time.


    But thanks to him, he sent crows to guide the array!


    If you were yourself, it would be terrible!


    The crow ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder and constantly scratched Xu Mu''s hair with his claws!


    At this time, the power of the stars killing array in the sky has drowned all Lei Wei''s younger brothers except YUELIAN meiniu!


    Now this force is temporarily borrowed by Xu mu. Xu Mu has not converged at all!


    Burst out, and in a moment, with the scream, everything ended in the scream!


    There were only three old goods Xu Muya and Chu Qing and the beautiful girl with complex complexion!


    Chu Qing took a deep breath and said in horror, "little brother, how did you do it?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "hehe, I don''t know something about the array. I have a lot of experience about the array, but it''s a long story. Elder, should we deal with the future affairs now? Well, I think those who have made meritorious contributions can be rewarded, such as the calming Pearl..."


    damn!


    Chu Qing can''t laugh or cry!


    Then, the mood fell down in an instant.


    Sighed, "little brother, but I don''t know. Now the calm bead has been eliminated by a guy called Wang dahammer. Now he is dead, but the calm bead has disappeared, alas..."


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "happiness comes from misfortune, and misfortune comes from fortune. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for dingshen sect. Please be open, elder!"


    Chu Qing three old goods sighed.


    Half a ring, Chu Qing''s eyes suddenly looked at the silent YUELIAN meiniu and shouted coldly, "there''s another one!"


    "Kill!"


    The other two old goods kill awe inspiring!


    Xu Mu quickly waved his hand, "this can''t be killed!"


    "Huh?"


    Chuqing frowns!


    "She''s mine!"


    "Huh?"


    Chu Qing stared.


    "Er... She''s my informant, hahaha. She''s undercover. Undercover or something. Understand? It seems that she doesn''t understand. Hehe, I''ll lend you a Infernal Affairs another day to show you what super undercover is. In short, this woman is not an enemy!"


    ...


    ...


    At this moment, the dingshenzong ran away.


    All the people of the sedentary sect stared blankly at the direction of the valley and trembled all over stimulated by the strong and frightening waves that constantly broke out there.


    You know, that valley is a forbidden area, and there are three immortals and nine strong men of dingshen sect. Do you think someone dares to break through?


    Many people are anxious and curious!


    However, due to the blocking of the array, they can''t get through, so they can only worry!


    Suddenly.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a man!"


    "Shit, what''s going on inside? Who''s that? Is it the elder of dingshen sect?"


    "Hmm? Why are you so young?"


    "Can''t it be the enemy?"


    The crowd roared.


    The high-level of the calming sect glanced at Xu Mu who came out of the array and YUELIAN meiniu who followed behind Xu mu, with fine eyes.


    Only the dragon master decided the dragon. The original lazy expression changed. He looked at Xu Mu blankly and said, "little brother?"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "Hello, brother!"


    The Dragon said stupidly, "how did you get into the forbidden area?"


    At this time, suddenly, a ray of light passed through the array and burst out in mid air!


    "After the decision of this seat and the search for ancestors and lingzu, Xu Daniu is now granted the status of first-class guest Qing of dingshenzong. From now on, the people of dingshenzong will see it as if they saw the patriarch!"


    The sound fell!


    The God calming sect has been shaken.


    "God, it''s Qingzu''s voice!"


    "That''s right, and there''s the decision to find ancestors and spiritual ancestors!"


    "Xu Daniu? First class guest?"


    "Equal status to the patriarch?"


    "Is that the young man? What happened in the valley?"


    At last, they took a deep breath and looked at Xu mu. Their eyes were no longer sharp.


    There are nine classes of calming guest Qing, and the first class guest Qing is more awesome than the patriarch!


    Because without the great merit and strength of dingshen sect, you can''t be a first-class guest Qing at all!


    The patriarch of dingshen sect is a middle-aged man.


    Looking at Xu mu with soft eyes, he asked, "Xu... Keqing, what''s the matter in the valley?"


    Many people stared at Xu Mu and waited for Xu Mu''s answer.


    Xu Mu scratched his head.


    Suddenly, she glanced shyly at the indifferent YUELIAN beauty behind her, and said shyly:


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong in the valley. It''s just that my xiaolianer and I have nothing to do. Our interest has increased sharply. We ran to the valley and shot in the open air. Well, there''s a lot of noise. I''d like to say sorry... Ha... Sao Lei! Sao Lei!"


    (tears rush for recommendation!! thank [change for you] for 100 rewards, thank [don''t understand love] for 999 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 239

    YUELIAN has been putting up with it.


    In the valley, she endured.


    Outside the valley, in the face of a stroke of genius, YUELIAN still endured.


    On the way, facing one after another with laughter, respect and ridicule, YUELIAN kept tolerating.


    Finally, when he followed Xu Mu to Xu Mu''s other courtyard, the door was closed and the array automatically opened the defense, the moon lotus broke out.


    He raised his hand and hit Xu mu on the back. He acted fiercely and decisively without mercy.


    Of course, YUELIAN didn''t have the slightest illusion about her attack, just to vent.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu passed through the power vortex of YUELIAN, grabbed YUELIAN''s arm directly, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Da boyue, I say you''ve had enough, sir, but you''re your life-saving benefactor. How can you sneak up behind your back!"


    The crow screamed, "bite the hand that feeds you, brother Niu, this woman owes you a lesson!"


    Seeing that the moon lotus looked more ugly, Xu Mu immediately slapped the crows and said, "what are you talking about? Is she a woman? She''s obviously a big girl!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    With that, Xu Mu looked up and down at the moon lotus again, looking a little unsure.


    The moon lotus was so ashamed and angry that she shouted, "you are an obscene thief, a shameless man, an asshole. I swear I will make you suffer sooner or later!"


    "And you!"


    YUELIAN glared at the crow that Xu Mu had just wanted to fly back. She raised her hand directly and screamed, "Sir, do you still want to do something to this seat? Brother Niu, teach her a lesson!"


    Said, crow crow with wronged little eyes, quickly ran away.


    YUELIAN stamped her foot and stopped, stared at Xu Mu and said loudly, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please, Xu Daniel, please don''t humiliate me again!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "where am I ashamed of you? Where am I humiliating you? It''s the same as taking gun medicine. Alas, since you don''t like me, go. After all, I really can''t destroy flowers!"


    YUELIAN sneered, "pretend! Pretend hard! Do you think I''ll believe you? I''m not sure. As soon as I turned around, your hind feet jumped on me. Xu Daniel, now, give me a plain word. Say it. What''s the purpose of keeping me alive?"


    Xu Mu is depressed.


    This girl knows me more and more now. It''s not a good thing!


    Xu Mu said with a solemn look in his eyes, "well, since you don''t go, I''ll tell you directly. I ask you, who are you from the cloud emperor? A little lover? A close secretary? Or a little three?"


    YUELIAN said angrily, "asshole, you''re the lover of the cloud emperor! I''m the family of the moon in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. This time, I''m ordered by the cloud emperor to get the calming Pearl!"


    Then he looked at Xu mu with a sneer and gloated, "Xu Daniu, you don''t know who you''ve provoked. You''re in big trouble. Before, you shouted that it''s the brain powder of the cloud emperor. The cloud emperor is your idol. What cloud emperor is big now? You directly took the calming pearl and killed Lei Huangwei. Once the cloud emperor knows about it, there''s no place for you!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips.


    Leisurely way, "first of all, the cloud emperor is really my vomit image, the object of vomit. You will be wrong. Don''t blame me!"


    "Secondly, the cloud emperor is really big in my heart, but the fact is that for me, he is not as big as your wave!"


    "Also, to tell you the truth, I have a deep blood feud with the cloud emperor. He won''t provoke me. Sooner or later, I will cut off his dog''s head!"


    YUELIAN opened her mouth in surprise.


    How presumptuous!


    As a native of Zhongzhou, the cloud emperor is a god like existence and an object of admiration for all people in Zhongzhou. From small to large, YUELIAN has never heard of anyone who dares to disrespect the cloud emperor!


    And this Xu Daniel even threatened to cut off the cloud emperor''s... Dog head?


    Where did he get such courage?


    Where did he get so much confidence?


    YUELIAN shook her head as if she were looking at a madman and looked at Xu mu.


    "Talk big!"


    The moon lotus disdains to speak.


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly turned around with a murderous opportunity.


    A cold and heartless voice sounded in YUELIAN''s ear, making YUELIAN shocked all over.


    "Being weak at this time does not mean being weak at that time. Being strong at this time does not mean being strong at that time. Finally one day, the cloud emperor will die in my hand, and you will see it!"


    "I''ll give you half a day to tell me everything about the cloud emperor. It''s a reward for saving your life!"


    ...


    ...


    YUELIAN is gone.


    With endless complexity.


    Left a jade slip.


    It records many secrets of the cloud emperor known to YUELIAN.


    Xu Mu glanced, his face was not surprised, but after all the information gathered in his mind, Xu Mu''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, so that the crows who were curious and looked around instinctively noticed the bad and ran out quietly.


    In a flash, nearly half a month passed.


    On the night before he was about to leave for the place where the calm emperor fell, Xu Mu''s mind suddenly sounded a long lost prompt sound in the system.


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled, and he regained consciousness from his cultivation.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the strongest protagonist System 2.0 has been officially upgraded successfully!"


    "Please wait..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have turned on the protagonist''s ability [wish call]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have turned on the protagonist ability [protagonist aura glory version]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have turned on the protagonist''s ability [immortal body]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have opened [talent subsystem]!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the system has been newly revised. Your reputation and installed force value have been officially cleared and have been automatically converted to cultivation!"


    ¡°......¡±


    There are a lot of systems.


    Xu Mu is more angry, more frightened, more surprised, more depressed!


    I''m angry that this product of the system has been cruel to me once. I have so much reputation and so much forced value. It''s all fucking gone!


    However, after seeing the treasure suddenly refreshed in the system store, Xu Mu disappeared in an instant even if he was angry again.


    During this system upgrade, the system store was also significantly refreshed. The treasure in it once again provoked a new height. Xu Mu''s mouth watered. However, the price is not expensive and really not expensive. For example, the [Tiandao pill] that can be built by storm is only 100 prestige value alive and 100 loading value. It''s fucking cheap!


    Full of excitement. Xu Mu took a deep breath and make complaints about the system''s main character.


    Wish calling can only be used once a month. Each use requires 10000 reputation or 10000 forced value. It can call all kinds of creatures according to the theory of probability according to the will!


    Xu Mu''s first feeling was that it was a big pit and should be used with caution.


    Hero halo glory


    Shit, just extended the duration of the protagonist''s aura to two minutes!


    Any changes? Any improvement? Is it useful?


    Well, there''s still one thing to use, that is, the time of pretending to force seems to be longer!


    Next, the immortal body!


    This makes Xu Mu some surprises beyond description.


    In short, this immortal body can make Xu Mu immortal!


    In detail, no matter how powerful the enemy''s attack is, there is no second kill for Xu mu. At best, he can only reduce Xu Mu''s blood value from 100 full value to a little residual blood. Moreover, after entering the residual blood, Xu Mu still has one minute of immortal time.


    "This is of great use!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Finally, I looked at the talent system.


    Xu Mu found that his title ability and passive ability were transformed into talents, and there was a new talent that could be upgraded.


    [affinity]


    When attacking with spells, the attack power is increased by 10%, and the upgrade is unlimited!!


    Yes, there''s no fucking limit!


    Lying trough, think about increasing attack power by 100%, 500, 1000, 5000


    Well, Xu Mu was excited with expectation.


    "In a word!"


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu hehe laughs strangely.


    In the room, the crow lying on the floor opened his eyes, held Xu Mu''s eye, and muttered, "mad cow disease is terrible..."


    Xiao Hong in her tight arms closed her eyes with pity.


    the second day.


    When the wind blows and the clouds fly, the search and rescue brigade of dingshenzong officially starts


    "Ask for recommendation!"

 Chapter 240

    The calming abyss is really not big!


    Compared with a state, it can only be regarded as sesame!


    But the place where the emperor of tranquility fell occupied nearly half of the tranquility abyss!


    What is very awesome is that this place is surrounded by black storms all year round, spreading for more than a thousand miles. It has long been listed as a peerless place by the people of dingshen abyss!


    At this moment, the search and rescue team of dingshen sect is close to somewhere where the dingshen emperor fell.


    There are mountains here, infinite. The place where the search and rescue team landed is a small valley with a very simple transmission array.


    In order to explore the life and death of our ancestors, dingshen sect has paid enough blood. Almost all the experts recruited this time are dragons among people, with a number of more than 20. It is estimated that the whole dingshen yuan is not a human immortal expert of dingshen sect. They are coming soon!


    "Here it is!"


    Dingshenzong, a seven fold immortal, led the team and took the lead in landing.


    After everyone fell to the ground, the old man joined hands with several human immortals and strong people of dingshen sect, drank in their mouths one by one, and then shook hands and bled continuously.


    When the blood filled the whole transmission array, an unimaginable light beam suddenly burst in the center of the transmission array, submerging everyone.


    Whoosh


    In a strange space.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and looked around for the first time.


    Then there was a scream in my ear.


    "God, what the hell is this place?"


    "Yin Qi is strong. It''s definitely a fierce place!"


    "Brother Liu, calm down. The old man really didn''t leave any records?"


    "Cough, don''t panic, no matter how fierce it is here, as long as we are careful and with the help of Taoist friends in Tianling Pavilion, we can definitely be safe!"


    Those who speak are the seven strong immortals of dingshenzong.


    But although the words were confident, there was also a strong palpitation in his eyes.


    Then I saw that at this moment, what was in the eyes of everyone was the desolate ground covered with thick dark clouds, and on the ground, it was all white bones!


    White bones are numerous and ferocious. I really don''t know how many people died to accumulate so many white bones!


    "Here, it seems to be a battlefield!"


    A middle-aged man spoke. He was born in dingshenyuan Yujian sect. He is the founder of Yujian sect. He is a strong man with five immortals!


    "Yes, and the years are not short!"


    "So many corpses turned into white bones. Tut Tut, at least tens of millions of people have died?"


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s as quiet as an elder. Please lead the way!"


    People''s eyes looked at youruo.


    The Youzu of Tianling Pavilion looked cold, looked at the distance, and suddenly opened his hand.


    Although he is old, his hands are still as white as cut lotus roots.


    Pinching the Jue with both hands, a strange Rune light flickered out of the palm of your father. In a twinkling, it turned into an array like eight trigrams array.


    Then, the array flashed, revealing two light spots.


    You Ruo looked at the array diagram and was suddenly silent. After half a ring, he sighed to the people, "everyone, things are in trouble!"


    A group of people turned pale.


    You ruo''s ancestor said in a deep voice, "according to my speculation, it''s a near death situation from here to the left!"


    a close call?


    what the fuck!


    Many people trembled.


    However, guru youruo threw a heavy bomb again, "but the calm ancestor is right ahead! And there is an absolutely fierce situation, ten dead! No life!"


    Poof


    Many people stared at the fairy and nearly gushed blood.


    The immortal strong man of dingshen sect looks ugly in an instant!


    Sir, ten dead without life? Then play with an egg. Hurry to call home, wash and sleep!


    They''re here to save people. Yes, but they''re not here to die!


    Whoosh


    With consulting eyes, he looked at the strong immortal of the calming clan!


    Naturally, the leader was the seven strong man of Renxian, surnamed Liu Mingchuan. Facing the eyes of many helpers, Liu Chuan took a deep breath and solemnly said, "everyone, the calculation of Tianling Pavilion is not absolute, is it?"


    But he asked you like an ancestor.


    The founder youruo showed his dissatisfaction, but finally nodded and said, "yes, not absolutely!"


    Liu Chuan narrowed his eyes and said, "yes! You know, this is the falling place of the old man of the God calming emperor. There are dangers everywhere. That''s inevitable. The disappearance of our ancestors may be related to the crisis here. On behalf of the God calming sect, I Liu Chuan begged you for help. We should work together to advance and retreat together. I think it should be safe!"


    "Of course, if there is really any terrible danger, as long as it endangers your lives, you can quit at any time! I am the top God sect and will never complain!"


    Everyone looked a little slower.


    Dingshen sect is the overlord of dingshen yuan. If Liu Chuan insists that they hit the south wall and don''t turn back, they can only accept their fate!


    Now, if you encounter the danger of life crisis, you can quit at any time, you will be relieved!


    Everyone is a strong man, and the weakest one is the four double man. They all came in the wind and waves, and they all have their own cards. It''s really dangerous. Just run!


    But can''t you run?


    "Then, go straight ahead!"


    If the founder spoke quietly, "of course, be careful step by step. Remember the old man''s word, don''t make trouble!"


    Along the way, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Xu Mu and Ding Shenlong have the lowest accomplishments among the human fairies, so they walk at the back of the team. At this moment, Ding Shenlong turns pale, wiping a cold sweat and preaching to Xu mu, "Damn, this place is scared to death. Brother Niu, thank you for coming with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu responded casually.


    On Xu Mu''s shoulder, the crow''s eyes changed into ducks looked at the battlefield ahead and walked. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a blank color. Then he clapped his wings and screamed, "shit, there''s danger ahead, stop!"


    Many people were shocked and stopped instinctively.


    However, after seeing the reminder to the crow, he suddenly looked gloomy.


    In fact, the vast majority of the immortals present were very dissatisfied with Xu mu.


    For what? You, a fairy and heavy little spicy chicken, can be the first-class guest of dingshen sect? I''ve been in dingshenyuan for so many years, but I have to mix with a third-class guest Qing?


    I''m not satisfied!


    Besides, you are not from Tianling Pavilion, and you are not the dragon master. What are you doing here? The whole tow of oil bottles is useless. It''s really disgusting!


    In addition, I naturally dislike crows.


    At this time, many immortals thought that the crows were flattered by Xu Mu''s orders and laughed at them one after another.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    "The road ahead is flat. What''s the danger except a few grass?"


    "Sensationalism, I don''t know what it means!"


    dissatisfaction!


    Disdain!


    All kinds of emotional expression packages came towards Xu mu.


    Crow felt very aggrieved. Xu Mu patted crow''s small head, glanced at many immortals, and suddenly said in a low voice, "my little crow said there was danger ahead, so it was definitely dangerous. Don''t you believe it? Then go on. Anyway, I won''t go!"


    "Hum, whatever you want!"


    Some immortal old man brushed his sleeve and turned around.


    "As timid as a mouse!"


    Some people disdain it!


    And the quiet, if ancestral master, is frowning. Beside her, the lingnv Qingzhu of Tianling Pavilion is thinking, which is also very dignified.


    The master and apprentice also felt a little bad, but it was all a sign of great evil. Ten deaths and no life. In this way, the detailed danger was no different from what they said.


    "Danger, there''s a fart danger. It''s just a few grass. Can you eat me?"


    A middle-aged man with the hottest temper, xianwuzhong, sneered and walked forward.


    When people talk and laugh, they have to keep up, but at this time, suddenly, a sharp sound suddenly sounded like an explosion.


    I saw that after the middle-aged man walked not far ahead, there were only a few scattered grass, winding and growing in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a giant insect, drilling out of the ground.


    Many immortals were stunned. The middle-aged man with five immortals was the most ignorant, but fortunately, the heart of a strong man was still there. In an instant, he reacted, waved his big hand, boiling flames, and went to the huge grass insects.


    Bang Bang


    The dull explosion sounded, and the middle-aged man just turned pale, but his face changed greatly.


    He saw a huge ghost face like thing falling from the sky. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be the top of a huge grass insect.


    It''s like a washbasin!


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the middle-aged man.


    Between lightning and flint, the middle-aged man burst out a hot flame, and the power of rules circulated, making him like the God of fire.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful force can''t stop the approaching of the ghost face.


    The middle-aged man instinctively stepped back, but he just stepped back. The ghost face''s open mouth directly bit his arm.


    Click!


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    The middle-aged man screamed, others turned pale directly, drank fiercely and shot one after another.


    For a moment, supernatural powers came out one after another, sweeping away at the ghost face like a storm.


    The battle was imminent and lasted for a long time. Finally, the middle-aged man who was bitten on his arm finally picked up a small life, while others were tired. After the battle, he looked at the giant grass that had fallen to the ground and flowed green juice in a daze.


    Poof, what the fuck is this grass? What the fuck did you grow up eating?


    It''s just one plant, which makes them feel embarrassed. If you want to spread it, won''t you laugh off your big teeth?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, the fierce eyes looked at the crow.


    Finally, it all turned into awe.


    Sir, you''re right for this duck. There''s really a big danger ahead!


    If I had known so, why would I be so embarrassed if I hid?


    Crow crow was very proud, standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, holding his wings, like Lao Tzu watching a good play.


    Seeing this, Liu Chuan had to come out, saluted Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "Xu Keqing, can you predict misfortunes and blessings, you pet?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth. Before he spoke, the crow said leisurely, "I''ve been here for five hundred years, and I know five thousand years. It''s just a blessing and a curse. It''s nothing to say!"


    oh Hang like this?


    Many people were surprised, but then they were ecstatic.


    If there is such a hanging, wouldn''t it be much safer next?


    Liu Chuan''s eyes narrowed with laughter and hurriedly said, "then Xu Keqing, can you let your pet lead the way?"


    Xu Mu is a little depressed.


    I thought, this is the first wave of loading after the system upgrade, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by the goods. What a mistake!


    Turning to the crow, Xu Mu said with some dissatisfaction, "lead the way!"


    The crow proudly raised his head, "no! They don''t believe me! Why should I take it! I see, let their dog take it!"


    Xu Mu smiled angrily and waved his hand.


    The crow was pulled away.


    This action was originally very common.


    Xu Mu smoked more than once or twice?


    But this time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest directly!


    "Bastard, how dare you treat God''s pet like this!"


    "I don''t know how lucky I am, duckling. I think you might as well follow me!"


    "Hum, follow this seat, I will treat you like a son!"


    "Cut, follow me. I treat you like a brother!"


    Old goods constantly scolded Xu Mu and looked at the crows with flattering eyes.


    The crow was wronged. Under the care of a group of old goods, he escaped from Xu Mu''s arms and proudly experienced the feeling of a supreme emperor.


    With the warning of crows and crows just now, the strong immortals were obedient. Crows and crows said that they went east and none went west. Finally, they were surprised to find that they really didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    For a time, many people looked at the crows with softer eyes and strong greed.


    This duck is really hanging!


    This is depressing, Xu mu.


    No one understands the idea of pretending to force!


    Finally, the emperor did his best!


    In front of us, there were many beautiful storm lands. People stopped and looked cautious.


    "It''s an array!"


    "This array of terror!"


    "Join hands to break the battle!"


    "Rush!"


    The immortals talked about it one after another.


    Say it, we''re leaving!


    Xu Mu was worried. Sir, I waited so long before I got such a chance to install the force. How can I do if I don''t break the force after the system upgrade?


    Taking a step forward, Xu Mu directly shouted, "wait!"


    Many people looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "gentlemen, I have a way to break the array easily. You don''t need to break through!"


    As soon as he said this, almost all the people laughed.


    Hehe, can you break the array easily? Zhennima can boast. Do you know what array is in front of you? This is a fucking super array. You can''t see the edge. Just one step closer, you feel very palpitating. So many of them can only break through the array together. Do you? Human immortal? Easy break?


    Don''t be fucking funny, okay?


    "Rampant!"


    "Talk big!"


    "I thought you would be great if dingshen Zong listed you as a first-class guest Qing? Hum, I''m just a junior!"


    "I don''t know. Follow us honestly!"


    The old goods despised ridicule, and then they all drank loudly, drum up their yuan strength and step into the array range one after another.


    Xu Mu''s name is gnashing his teeth.


    Your sister, a group of fools, break through the array and serve you in one stop. You don''t want to play hard. I''m so angry!


    With a sweep of his eyes, Xu Mu found that not everyone had broken into the array.


    Among them, dingshenlong hesitated and stood in front of Xu mu. He didn''t go in. The crows wandered back with their eyes. The youruo ancestors, teachers and disciples of tianlingge didn''t start, but just looked at him.


    Xu Mu sighed in his heart, "it''s boring to pretend to force so many people!"


    Sitting cross legged, Xu Mu said weakly, "let''s wait and let them rush first!"


    In my heart, I scolded, "shit, I''ll see me force and scare you to death!"


    (solemnly! Ask for recommendation! Ask for recommendation! Ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 241

    This array is really strong.


    In the void, a stream of turbulence is rolling continuously, containing the most powerful breaking power.


    After a group of people came in, almost all of them complained secretly. No one dared to face it alone. They all came close together to resist the bombardment of the array.


    Fortunately, although very palpitating, but the security is still guaranteed, but some physical and mental fatigue.


    They also found that Xu Mu and his party did not follow up. Some were angry and some looked angry and gloomy.


    "Damn it! You Ruo Taoist friend didn''t come in!"


    "So is the dragon!"


    "Forget it, in addition to youruo, others followed, but it''s a pity that the duck didn''t come in!"


    Boom


    "Well, the cultivation of Taoist friend Xu Yuan has made some progress!"


    "Hahaha, brother Yang, you are the same. Your great King Kong will pull out the mountain. I think even the dragon body of the demon beast alliance can be compared with one of them?"


    "It''s easy to say! Ha ha!"


    "Hum, although this array is terrible, it''s good that it''s not a super killing array, otherwise it''s really troublesome!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know who arranged such a huge array!"


    "That smelly boy just now was so rampant that he threatened to break the array easily. I laughed at that time!"


    "I''m just a junior. Although I''ve reached the level of human immortality, I''m still a junior in front of us. If it weren''t for the sake of that magical duck, I would slap him and muddle him at that time!"


    "Brother Hai''s temper is as hot as ever!"


    "Brother Liu, you Zong listed him as a first-class guest Qing. It''s really beneath his dignity!"


    "... this is the decision of Qingzu. I can''t judge it arbitrarily!"


    "Qingzu... Tut Tut, I don''t know what great luck that boy has taken, but he has fallen into the eyes of Qingzu!"


    "Well... Be careful, everyone. The pressure ahead is getting bigger!"


    The old goods joked, joked and talked. Gradually, they stopped making noises and looked forward with dignified eyes. Then, everyone gathered together to resist the array storm gradually pouring in front.


    The power of the array rises like a tide!


    Bang Bang


    The tide of power surged through.


    After a long time, a group of old goods turned pale one after another. Please relax.


    "It''s over!"


    "This array wave after wave. It''s really evil!"


    "It seems that the more forward, the greater the power of the array!"


    "Everybody, do your best. After all, this is a fierce place. Be careful!"


    A group of old goods set off again.


    What they expected is right. The pressure ahead is getting heavier and heavier, and the attack is more violent. Even Liu Chuan, who is Renxian Qizhong, can''t eat!


    "Drink!"


    A man, immortal Liuzhong, waved his hand, and suddenly a sun and moon figure flowed and collided with the storm!


    Boom


    Hard work!


    Resistance has been very difficult!


    last.


    After another storm, a group of old goods sprayed blood. Suddenly, everyone seemed to be constipated and looked extremely ugly.


    "Brother Liu, it''s the limit!"


    "Go on, it''s dangerous!"


    "Sir, this array is too powerful. I haven''t seen my head yet!"


    "Back off! The way of array is really strange. If this is an array that can kill nine immortals, we will be miserable!"


    "What should we do? Brother Liu! You see, it''s not that we don''t try our best. It''s really that we have more heart than strength!"


    The old goods looked at the immortal.


    Liu Chuan''s eyes were hesitant and unwilling. Finally, he discussed with the little partner of dingshen sect for a moment and said in a deep voice, "go forward and try again. It''s really not good. Then... Go back first and try other ways!"


    "Oh, that''s all!"


    Many people sighed.


    We''re going back on the road.


    However, at this time, a voice with ridicule sounded.


    "Oh, isn''t this your elders? I''m really surprised to come here after such a long time!"


    Huh?


    Many people were stunned, turned around, and suddenly forced on the spot.


    Then I saw Xu Mu coming at this moment.


    When the negative hand is behind, take it easy. As long as all the array storms are close to Xu mu, they will turn in the direction.


    But behind Xu mu, the dingshen dragon followed with excitement, as if the ancestor and the green bamboo spirit girl were walking strangely.


    The crow held Xu Mu''s shoulder and looked like he was about to fall asleep


    Poof


    Many people stared at the scene in front of them. They trembled and wanted to spit blood! 1 look, come to my heart.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is this?


    A little man, xianyizhong, can come here so safely? To this point? Lao Tzu and a group of friends are as tired as dogs. They fight like they don''t want to die. They break out with all their strength. They still have some strength. What about you? You fucking walked straight up!


    I don''t believe it!


    Don''t believe it!


    This is absolutely an illusion! Sleeping trough, is this still a magic array?


    "Hehe, don''t be stunned. Go quickly. I''m sure you''ll come to the end, Moda!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, but he didn''t smile!


    "This is not true!"


    "Magic array! Absolutely magic array!"


    "No one can do this unless you are a fairy!"


    "Hallucination! Yes!"


    A group of people couldn''t help muttering.


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, "magic egg, I already said that I have a way to break the array easily. You just don''t believe it and have to play hard. Hum, since you don''t believe me, break in by yourself. I''ll take my little friends to the terminal. See you later!"


    After that, Xu Mu walked forward leisurely with several groups behind him.


    Many people were shocked.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s relaxed back, he was breathing cold air.


    Sir, it''s not an illusion!


    This seemingly immortal young generation is really fucking awesome!


    Such a powerful array looks like nothing. It really blinds me!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu, who has successfully installed the force... The force value is accumulating..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the loading force value of 7 points!"


    Xu Mu''s ear!


    The system prompt tone finally sounded.


    However, Xu Mu said he was ignorant,


    The heart began to turn over 10000 Cao NIMA!


    Oh, fuck you!


    Your sister''s knitting system?


    What''s the value of seven? Why the fuck is this in single digits? I''m a big! What about the force value of wave 1? You ate it?


    "System, you come out!"


    Xu Mu''s heart roared wildly.


    This is just his instinctive vent, but unexpectedly, the system really replied, "host Xu mu, the strongest protagonist system, pious service for you!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu was stunned, then there was ecstasy, lying in the trough, and the systematic human nature appeared?


    "When did you talk?"


    "It will be after upgrading!"


    "Tut tut... I feel tall in an instant. Ha ha, huh? No, I almost forgot. Did you make a mistake? I just got the 7:00 loading force value? How did you calculate it?"


    "The system will not make mistakes, please continue to work hard!"


    "Shit, give me a reason, kiss, or show me the calculation formula or something!"


    "Please keep trying!"


    "... your uncle, do you want to fight?"


    "Please keep trying!"


    "My day!"


    "Please keep trying!"


    "... your sister..."


    "Please keep trying!"


    ¡°......¡±


    (recommended tickets, dear ones, can you give me free tickets?)

 Chapter 242

    Xu Mu was helpless.


    I''m speechless!


    In the past, he was speechless against others. Unexpectedly, he is now opposed by the system!


    The most important thing is that he really has no temper!


    Depressed for a while, Xu Mu turned his head and looked at his Liu Chuan and many other immortals with pleading eyes at this moment. He smiled and broke the ban. The light of the divine cone was like a giant beast, drawing all the immortals in.


    Liu Chuan only felt that the array around them had changed from a violent storm to a calm in an instant. They were all stunned for a moment. When they looked at Xu mu, they all brought a touch of awe.


    "What a terrible means!"


    "But I underestimate this boy, Xu Daniu! No wonder he can be listed as the first-class guest Qing of the calming God sect by the green ancestor!"


    "Sir, with such a violent array, ten old men dare not break through alone. I didn''t expect this boy to..."


    "Do you have a treasure? But it''s not like..."


    Many people''s Fairy eyes flash wildly.


    Xu Mu ignored them and took everyone with him, like a sharp arrow. Finally, as the power of the array in front of him disappeared, an extremely empty world fell into the eyes of everyone.


    At the moment of seeing the scene in front of him, Rao was Xu mu, all in a daze.


    Because what appeared in front of them was a huge beast!


    The strangest thing is that the beast is full of bones!


    There are many such monsters around, but they are not so huge.


    Hiss, hiss


    At this time, after Xu Mu and his companions appeared, almost at the same time, all the bone beasts turned their heads and looked at Xu Mu and his companions. In their empty eyes, there was a breath of excitement and tyranny, which contained the extreme cold.


    Boom


    Like water in an oil pan, bone beasts rush towards Xu Mu and surge up with earth shaking momentum.


    "It''s just a group of spicy chicken with fine bones. How dare you be presumptuous!"


    Out of the array, the arrogance and arrogance of a group of old goods that have been developed for a long time have resumed.


    One of the old guys snorted coldly, took a step forward, threw out his big hands, and suddenly turned into dark shadows. When it spread in the void, it shook all directions and spread with the force of cold ice.


    Bang Bang


    The strength of the old man swept almost all the bone beasts in.


    Bata Bata


    One bone beast burst and scattered on the ground.


    The huge bone beast didn''t move, but now it was angry, and a hissing roar came out of its mouth. Then, the scene of people''s ignorance appeared.


    I saw all the scattered bone beasts gathered together and formed again. The overwhelming killing intention flickered from the eyes of these bone beasts.


    Boom, boom!


    The biggest bone beast moved and moved, like a dragon stepping on nine days, the earth trembled, and a suffocating wind flowed in the void.


    The old man''s face was dignified and shot again. The dark shadow flickered and became a sharp blade. The void freezes and erupts in an instant!


    But


    The old man''s attack fell on the huge bone beast. Unexpectedly, it did not cause the slightest wave.


    The white light on the huge bone beast flickered like grease. All the old man''s attacks slipped and disappeared into the void.


    "How is this possible?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Many people were also surprised.


    When the old man''s pupils contracted and made a second move, many people suddenly felt their scalp numb.


    The bone beast once again ignored the old man''s attack and attacked with a bang. It has a powerful momentum and a strong fishy smell. It is disgusting!


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "Do your best!"


    The old goods couldn''t bear it. They all broke out and took action together. They almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    But!


    At this moment, the white light on the huge bone beast flashed wildly, but it didn''t dodge. On the huge head, countless small bones constituting the huge bone beast''s body clicked with excitement, turned into a big mouth, and bit many immortals with fierce suction.


    "Back!"


    The old guys peed.


    What the fuck is this? How come the attacks of Laozi have no effect at all?


    The old guys retreated, and Xu Mu also retreated. However, Xu Mu''s eyes looked at the huge bone beast with curiosity, which had a taste of eager to try.


    When I stepped back, I saw that I was about to reach the array range. You ruo''s ancestor suddenly said, "this thing seems to be immune to divine powers. Young boy, you can use the great King Kong decision and try it with pure power!"


    Yang boy is actually an old man, but he can''t stand it. If the ancestor is well maintained, his real age is really older than the two rounds of the old man surnamed Yang. All this sound of Yang boy makes the old man surnamed Yang very grumpy.


    Just


    There are so many ghost things that the strong can''t beat. You let me try alone? I have no bottom in my heart!


    Some hesitated to stop. The old man surnamed Yang looked solemn, and his hands suddenly stretched out. The original ruddy palms suddenly burst into violent golden awns in an instant. In the blink of an eye, golden lights turned into fist shadows, broke out, and collided with the huge bone beast.


    Boom!


    Roar everywhere!


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised!


    Because the huge bone beast, which originally seemed invincible, was rushed by the power of the old man surnamed Yang, and even stopped, and many bones burst in the chest and abdomen.


    The huge bone beast seemed very painful and hissed.


    "Hahaha, I see!"


    "Are you immune to magic? It''s weird, but fortunately we have Lao Yang!"


    "Lao Yang, come on, kill this fool!"


    "Lao Yang''s strength is infinite. It''s all up to you this time!"


    Many immortals looked relaxed, and the old man surnamed Yang looked pale. His cultivation accomplishments were only the four levels of human immortals. However, due to the cultivation of the great King Kong Jue skill, his physical strength was very arrogant, and his full strength was brought into play, which was comparable to the five levels of human immortals.


    At this moment, seeing the huge bone beast that even human immortal Qizhong can''t help, he was beaten back by his fist. The old man surnamed Yang is called a Shuang. He just feels that his Kirin arm is about to explode!


    "Step back and let me come!"


    The old man surnamed Yang laughed and looked arrogant. His body rushed out, and the more rich golden awn on his fist flashed and rushed towards the giant beast.


    At this time, the huge bone beast burst out of its empty eyes, roared, raised one arm, clenched his fist, raised his hand and hit the old man surnamed Yang.


    Force to force!


    Fist to fist!


    Boom


    The moment your fists collided!


    In mid air, the expression of the old man surnamed Yang solidified in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw the old man surnamed Yang scream, his arms burst, and soon rolled back. He was still spitting blood in the air, his face was very white, and he had a sad expression.


    Everyone turned pale at last.


    Founder youruo frowned and sighed, "it''s strange here. This beast is invincible. Let''s go back first and do it again..."


    However, we haven''t finished yet.


    He saw Xu Muyou leave the crowd and take a few steps. Suddenly, he punched the giant beast on his back at will!


    One punch!


    Just a punch!


    An ordinary punch!


    There is no fluctuation of Yuan force!


    However, just this punch directly made the bone beast, which was originally a behemoth, turn into thousands of white bones, burst and flutter in all directions


    (ask for recommendation and support

 Chapter 243

    Many people are stupid.


    unbelievable!


    This huge bone beast, which is immune to the magic power and magic. Lao Yang, who is famous for his great power in cultivating the flesh, was smashed by Xu Daniu?


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t this saying that Xu Daniu''s power is the existence that even Lao Yang has to look up to?


    Poof


    Please tell me, it''s not fucking true!


    In this world, how can such a sick young man?


    It was as if the master''s eyes were shining, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The green bamboo spirit girl''s eyes were colorful. Looking at Xu mu, she seemed to think of something, and her cheeks were a little blushing.


    Dingshenlong''s face is full of envy and envy. He wants to be in the limelight at this moment!


    Xu Mu blew his fist and said leisurely, "I haven''t seen my strength for a long time!"


    I have given my full play?


    For a moment, many people were filled with deep awe.


    Although I don''t know what kind of power it is, I can only see the effect. It''s amazing! Great!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. The costume force is successful. The costume force value is accumulating..."


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu, you have obtained the installed force value of 3 points!"


    Right?


    Three point force value?


    Xu Mu''s face turned a little black when he took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, suddenly, the scattered white bones on the ground suddenly moved rapidly, filled with white light. In the blink of an eye, the huge bone beast reappeared.


    Again?


    Many people look immortal again.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The huge bone beast seemed to be extremely angry and began to roar.


    But


    "Scream! Scream! Fart! You''re so ugly and scary. You''re fucking scaring my baby!"


    Xu mu, who was suddenly in a bad mood, could not bear it. He stepped on the void and was like lightning. He punched the huge bone beast directly on the forehead.


    Click, click


    The huge bone beast burst again.


    But before long, the huge bone beast recovered its body.


    Of course, Xu Mu''s domineering and merciless fist came face to face.


    Many people feel numb on their scalp.


    One is the strangeness of the huge bone beast, the other is the metamorphosis of Xu Mu!


    Lao Yang''s strength is infinite?


    Sir, this is the strongest interpretation of infinite fucking power, isn''t it?


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, with a strange look in his eyes, suddenly said, "brother Niu, this guy seems to have an indelible attribute. Did you see the smallest shining bone? Hit that!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were like electricity and quickly fell on one of the bones on the ground.


    Xu Mu didn''t question how amazing the crow''s insight and special information flow were. In the blink of an eye, he punched the white bone!


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, his fist fell on the white bone and didn''t break!


    "That''s right! This is the power source of the big bone. If you break it, it won''t be able to revive!" crow laughed proudly.


    Xu Mu nodded, one punch after another!


    If you talk about Xu Mu''s physical strength at this time, it is really abnormal and terrible!


    Because after the previous systematic erasure, countless reputation values and forced values have been transformed into accomplishments, which not only directly promoted Xu Mu''s accomplishments to the six levels of human immortality, but also made Xu Mu''s physical strength reach the six levels of human immortality!


    That''s overbearing!


    It''s like an old man surnamed Yang. Although he has cultivated the great Vajra resolution, his pure power is not worthy of Xu Mu''s shoes!


    Xu mu, this is the real pure flesh body, reaching the six levels of human immortality!


    Finally, under Xu Mu''s countless punches, the white bone made a clicking sound and suddenly broke.


    In the blink of an eye, all the bone beasts around collapsed and the magic light of the eye socket disappeared.


    At the same time, a white light flickered out, impressively a white irregular crystal!


    Xu Mu looked at the crystal and suddenly felt very thirsty.


    The crow was stunned. Then he showed ecstasy and screamed in Xu Mu''s ear, "shit, it''s the source crystal of the divine soul. It''s a great treasure that can enhance the power of the divine soul. It''s rare. Brother Niu, you have to give it to me. I wake up more memories. It''s all up to me!"


    Xu Mu glanced, "here you are? What''s the advantage?"


    Crows flatter.


    However, before he opened the conditions, in the distance, a voice with indisputable hegemony suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, such a big soul crystal? If you give it to the young Lord, you will get a great reward. Hum, the guy holding the soul crystal, hand it over to the Soul Crystal quickly and spare you from dying!"


    Xu Mu''s face turned black, and the crow stared angrily at the source of his voice.


    Many people looked gloomy and looked straight ahead.


    Then I saw two middle-aged people flashing out in the streamer, standing in the air with their hands down, proudly scanning everyone, especially when looking at Xu mu, their eyes were full of greed.


    Xu Mu immediately sneered.


    Uncle''s? It''s a good fucking relationship. I''m in a robbery!


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Chuan, as the captain of the team, was the first to flash out, frowning and drinking.


    The two middle-aged people were stunned. Then they looked at Liu Chuan suspiciously and wondered, "don''t you know us?"


    Liu Chuan wondered, "why should I know you? Are you famous?"


    The two middle-aged people seemed to encounter something incredible. One of them pointed to his clothes and chest, and the other pointed to the embroidery like the burning sun. He stared and asked, "you bastard, look clearly. This is the mark of my scorching sun family. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    The scorching sun family?


    Lie, your sister''s family!


    Liu Chuan was impatient and shouted, "what''s the scorching sun family? I haven''t heard of it. I''d like to ask you, where is it?"


    The two middle-aged men were even more stupid and forced, then looked at each other and shouted, "bold!"


    Liu Chuan sneered, "rampant! Get over here!"


    With a wave of his arm, suddenly a force vortex surged out, and the momentum rolled!


    The two middle-aged people were rushed by the momentum and felt scared to pee. They looked white!


    Seven immortals?


    Sleeping trough, such a powerful bastard, where did he jump out? Even we, the scorching sun family, don''t know? Damn it, it seems that the soul crystal can''t start!


    however...


    Just when they had the intention to retreat and wanted to leave here to help them make a comeback, suddenly, after feeling the power of Liu Chuan, they trembled all over, and then they were ecstatic!


    One of the middle-aged pointed out.


    A flame turned into a long dragon and swept through the air.


    In the void, two forces touched and broke out directly. However, surprisingly, it was the circulating force that fell into the disadvantage!


    The fire dragon even had more strength and went straight to Liu Chuan.


    Liu chuanmeng forced.


    Many people are dull.


    Two middle-aged people are also dull.


    A group of goods stared for a while. Suddenly, a middle-aged man laughed, with a strong and incomparable color of excitement, "hahaha, the legend is true! You are not from Chixiao world? Are you indigenous! Indigenous people in such a world! Although you have achieved human immortality, you are a cowardly indigenous who has not even seen the immortal gate and never forged the immortal pulse!"


    "I''m rich! I''m rich! According to legend, as long as I can take you aborigines back to Chixiao world, I can get the reward of Chixiao ancient sect!"


    Another middle-aged man laughed proudly, "developed! Even a small stone in Chixiao ancient clan is a treasure! Hahaha, spicy chicken aborigines, don''t you hurry to catch it?"


    "Ask for recommendation!!!"

 Chapter 244

    Liu Chuan trembled all over!


    Others tremble all over!


    Not afraid, but angry!


    Trembling with anger!


    Damn chicken feather bastard! What the fuck are you talking about? I''m indigenous? Spicy chicken?


    Chixiao world? Xianmen? Immortal pulse? Chixian, your sister, just brag hard. I believe you are a ghost!


    "Die!"


    How can Liu Chuan bear it.


    He took the lead. This time, he broke out with all his strength, and suddenly a vast and incomparable force, like a storm, swept all directions, vertical and horizontal void, like a huge mountain collapse, majestic momentum, like the backflow of a river, extremely powerful!


    Facing Liu Chuan''s powerful blow, the two middle-aged people looked indifferent at this time, and there was a strong color of disdain between their eyes.


    With a sneer, one of the middle-aged people suddenly took a step forward, and then stretched out his finger. In the blink of an eye, he saw a bright sun rising from the void behind the middle-aged man, as if it were a brand of soul.


    The extremely powerful power of fire, burning the void, came into contact with the torrent of Liu Chuan''s power!


    Boom


    To the surprise of a group of old goods, Liu Chuan unexpectedly sprayed blood at his mouth and stepped back several steps involuntarily!


    The middle-aged man, proudly looking straight at Liu Chuan, sneered, "The aborigines are the aborigines, which is not comparable to our Chixiao world at all. Have you forgotten that even your world is about to be swallowed up by our Chixiao world? Although it has not been successful, your world is half disabled, and even the glory of the fairy world can not shine down. You are an old bastard in the twilight and can no longer be dignified. Just like me, I am just a human being Xiansanzhong, however, Lao Tzu''s power has been blessed by Xianmen and created two immortal veins. The essence of power is to throw you eight blocks. Dare you cross with me? Don''t you surrender quickly and kneel down to beg for mercy? "


    Many people were stunned.


    There were middle-aged people''s big words before. They thought they were bragging, but now as soon as these words came out, they suddenly realized


    It seems that these two bastards are really not bragging!


    He''s so awesome!


    After receiving such a shocking information flow, a group of old goods have a lot of words in their hearts, which is incredible!


    Their world is half disabled?


    The gate of the fairyland, the theory of immortal pulse, really exists?


    The essence of power, dump them eight blocks?


    No wonder Liu chuanren xianqizhong can''t beat the other party''s xiansanzhong!


    For a time, a group of old goods couldn''t accept the facts and panicked one after another.


    The two middle-aged men took the expressions of the old goods into their eyes, and their hearts were even more proud. One of their eyes suddenly looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "and you, Aboriginal boy, what are you doing with soul crystal? Don''t give them your hands quickly? Otherwise, don''t blame me for slapping you!"


    At this moment, Xu Mu chirped his mouth!


    It feels incredible.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder looked blankly and seemed to think of something. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly looked at the chest of two middle-aged people.


    Xu Mu is actually a little depressed.


    Sir, fuck your sister. What''s this?


    How good is it? The painting style has changed suddenly. I''ve become a bean curd residue project after I''ve cultivated my strength to the present level?


    Get the fuck out of the system. I promise I won''t kill you!


    "System! System!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "... so you''re a teaser. Don''t gossip. I ask you, what''s the situation?"


    "Remind the host that the power system cultivated by the other party is essentially the same as the power system cultivated by the host, but the other party has experienced the baptism of the fairy world, so it is very powerful!"


    "Lying in the trough, have you been baptized by the fairyland? I''m very unhappy. I''m the protagonist. I haven''t been baptized!"


    "Since the host is a local figure in Qingyun world, and the origin of Qingyun world is damaged, it is difficult to support the arrival of the gate of the fairy world. Please go to Chixiao world for baptism!"


    "... are you fucking teasing me?"


    "Of course, in view of the discovery of new power information, the system can also make up for the host once and let the host temporarily have this power, but the duration is not long, only seven days!"


    "Hehe, this is a good system. Come on, let me change!"


    "Please pay the fee!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The evil system even asked Xu mu for a million demon crystals, which made Xu Mu angry.


    But then, the changes in his body shocked Xu mu.


    In the body, all yuan forces crystallized impressively at this moment, and showed a touch of authority!


    Xu Mu knew at this moment that the reason why Liu Chuan was so miserable was estimated to have a great relationship with this bullying. This is the rolling of power in essence, not quantity!


    This transformation is only a moment!


    System work, always clean, quick!


    At this moment, Xu Mu felt only strong!


    Unprecedented strength!


    Six immortals!


    And he is also the immortal Liuzhong of Chixiao world!


    Although there is no immortal pulse in the body, it is on an equal footing with Chixiao people who have experienced the baptism of the fairy world!


    At this time.


    Because of Xu Mu''s communication with the system, the two middle-aged people who felt ignored were strangely angry.


    Damn aborigines, what a shame!


    Dare you ignore our words? Fight!


    "Bring the Soul Crystal!"


    A middle-aged man sneered and drank. He shot in an instant. Behind him, the turbulent sun turned into a sea of flames and diffused down towards Xu Mu!


    A group of old goods endured their grievances.


    Liu Chuan looked gloomy and shouted directly, "Xu Daniel, open the power of breaking the array quickly. This ghost place can''t stay!"


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly brushed his hair, turned his head, and said, "without dandruff, I don''t need to hide. It''s time to let you know how terrible my power is!"


    Huh?


    Many old goods stared at them, some confused.


    Again? Shit, shit?


    The two middle-aged people in the Chixiao world laughed sarcastically.


    Pooh, ha, ha.


    This boy is so fucking funny! And the power of the wilderness! What is famine? That''s an ancient legend.


    "Talk big!"


    "Aboriginal is aboriginal, spicy chicken is..."


    The two continued to ridicule.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, I saw Xu Mu suddenly


    Step.


    Like a dragon!


    Flash!


    Like a tiger leaping!


    Dragon nine days!


    Tiger leaps into Cang stream!


    With a finger, the mountain peaks were empty, flashing empty. The unimaginable majestic force scattered and rushed to his sea of fire. In a twinkling, it collapsed!


    Then Xu Mu showed his body and appeared in front of the two middle-aged people.


    His hands stretched out and broke their protective power in an instant, like an eagle catching a chicken, holding their necks one by one!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Xu Mu looked at two middle-aged Chixiao people with a dull and unbelievable face and spoke darkly, "I dare to disdain my boundless power. You are so brave! Tell me, where are you here? What''s your purpose? Who else is here besides you? Honestly explain to me, be frank and lenient, and resist strictly. If you dare to hide anything, hehe, don''t blame me for breaking my Unicorn arm and pinching your eggs!"


    (Wu Lala, please collect, recommend, reward and support!)

 Chapter 245

    If asshole is only an adjective, not a fact, then the two middle-aged people in Chixiao world have already been asshole!


    How they think, also don''t understand, why an Aboriginal, unexpectedly can erupt such terrible power!


    Isn''t it said in the legend that since the world was beaten by Chixiao, it could hardly survive? The inner creature was forced by the spicy chicken, and even the fairy world gave up?


    Are legends all deceptive?


    Otherwise, where did this pervert jump out of?


    Tanima is terrible!


    Two middle-aged Chixiao were strangled by Xu mu.


    The most important thing is that the power surging out of Xu Mu''s hands is unmatched, which makes them feel frightened and terrible!


    The crushing of this absolute power, this power with a trace of immortal power, must have experienced the baptism of the fairy world!


    Sir, the legend is not believable! I was killed by legend!


    "No?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Between the palms, the strength soared a little.


    Two Chixiao middle-aged screamed with pain and a face of fear.


    And this scene, fell into the eyes of many old goods, it was a shock!


    My heart is thundering and my scalp is numb!


    The strength of the martial arts in the Chixiao world makes them panic and confused. They are as powerful as Liu Chuan and seven immortals, but they are crushed and beaten by the other person''s three immortals!


    Now, however, Xu Mu turns around and suspends the other party. This... This... This


    "Originally, Xu Daniu was hidden!"


    "Terrible! I don''t know how he practices!"


    "Numbness! Numbness! Numbness! Now I just want to know why I have been cultivating for so many years and directly to the dog. What about the gate of the fairyland? How can the immortal pulse be forged? Lying trough, I''m going crazy!"


    "With Xu Daniu, we don''t have to be afraid. We''ll know everything later!"


    "Yes, benzongyi and other senior Ke Qing Xu are the strongest!"


    The old guys keep muttering!


    The green bamboo spirit girl looked at Xu Mu''s domineering posture and her heart trembled.


    And dingshenlong, now it is the tide of the heart, surging and fluctuating, envy and jealousy, hot eyes!


    Nowadays, his sense of existence is getting lower and lower, and almost no one pays attention to him anymore!


    This makes dingshenlong depressed and angry!


    Just want to roar, Dad, where are you!


    "We say! We say!"


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I said it all!"


    The two middle-aged Chixiao felt Xu Mu''s killing intention. Finally, they couldn''t stand it and kept screaming.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and shook his hands. Two Chixiao middle-aged screamed, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Xu Mu fell to the ground with his negative hand behind him and said in a low voice, "speak quickly!"


    Looking at each other, the two Chixiao middle-aged asked with a bitter face, "elder, what do you want to know?"


    Xu Mu stared and said with a sneer, "I asked you just now. You all forgot? Is it like a hanging explosion? Isn''t it?"


    Hanging explosion?


    Don''t introduce!


    How fucking miserable that is!


    The two middle-aged Chixiao trembled and hurried to speak.


    "Master, this place is called liangjieyuan!"


    "Connect Chixiao world and your world!"


    "After the two sources formed a scale, they were discovered by our Chixiao kingdom!"


    "There are countless strong people in Chixiao. There are many celestial realms above the immortals. There are also the ancestors of earth immortals. Finally, led by the ancient patriarch of Chixiao, we attacked the two realms!"


    "It is said that the war was earth shaking and corpses were everywhere. That''s how the white bones of this place came from!"


    "Originally, your world was about to be destroyed, but it was stopped by an old monster called the God calming emperor!"


    "He is very strong!"


    "He''s mighty!"


    "Not only seriously injured the Lord, but also embarrassed the strong Chixiao back, and banned the two realms!"


    "But later, Chixiao guzong''s immortal ancestors fought with the God calming emperor, and the victory or defeat was unknown!"


    "I only know that after World War I, the two realms reopened, and were no longer stopped by the calming emperor. Once a decade, the number of people entering was limited!"


    "Because this is the battlefield of the strong, there are many remaining treasures!"


    "There are also the spirits of the strong, which fuse with each other to form a treasure Soul Crystal!"


    "This time, when the two realms were opened, our scorching sun family got a lot of places. Led by the little Lord, we came to search for the Soul Crystal!"


    "Elder, we are blind. Please show mercy and spare our lives!"


    Two Chixiao middle-aged, you say a word to me, as if you really know everything and say everything!


    The more Xu Mu listened, the more depressed he became.


    Is this a fucking important historical story?


    Why are there no fucking records in the history of those large doors?


    And a group of old people spit blood!


    Sleeping trough, it turns out that our world was almost swallowed by others. No wonder they call us spicy chicken aborigines!


    And after hearing the calming emperor.


    Dingshenlong is excited and elated!


    The people of dingshen sect are excited. They are completely excited!


    Sleeping trough, that''s our ancestor''s master. It turns out that our ancestor''s master is so arrogant. It''s incomparable glory!


    Looking at Xu Mu''s thoughtful expression, the two Chixiao middle-aged were burning with anxiety!


    This time, I''m really going to die. In the face of Xu Mu''s absolute repression, both of them dare not escape!


    Of course, at this moment, the two people have secretly informed their young master through summons!


    They are confident that as long as they delay time and hold on until the little master comes over, with the strength of the little master xianqizhong, they will make this abnormal in front of them and end in an instant!


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled.


    Looking at the two middle-aged Chixiao, Xu Mu sighed, "you''re right. I feel your sincerity!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    They were overjoyed.


    "But, as you say, you and I are enemies!"


    Ga?


    They were forced directly.


    "Isn''t it? You think, your ancestors, who forcibly occupied our world, will certainly burn, kill and loot? They will be merciless? Look at the white bones all over the ground. They may be the heroes of our world!"


    No?


    They were flustered.


    "Indigenous people have dignity!"


    "So..."


    "You''d better die!"


    "Now I just want to say four words..."


    "[I want revenge...], well, no, it''s [I want revenge]..."


    Poof


    Sure enough!


    Sleeping trough, dry wool in such detail as I fucking said. Now it''s ready. Dig a pit and bury yourself!


    The two Chixiao middle-aged faces were as gray as death.


    Yuan Li was suppressed by Xu Mu and couldn''t even resist. He could only watch Xu Mu''s hands attack his eyebrows.


    But at this time, suddenly, standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, staring at the two middle-aged crows in Chixiao''s chest, he suddenly screamed.


    "Quack quack! Brother Niu, wait a minute. These two guys have big babies and can''t be killed..."


    (the outbreak begins! Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 246

    Xu Mu''s action stopped abruptly.


    As soon as crow''s words were filtered, only three words [big baby] were left.


    Xu Mu looked at the crow with strange eyes.


    Xu Mu vowed that if the crow said "big baby" later, he would definitely smoke crow quack quack!


    The two middle-aged Chixiao, who had a deathly gray face, showed the joy of the rest of his life. When he looked at the crow, he was full of gratitude!


    Although the duck looks ugly, it really has love!


    If I can get away with my life this time, I swear I won''t eat soy sauce duck in my life!


    Although I don''t know why Xu Mu looked at him so strangely, he still shouted with excitement, "brother Niu, I suddenly woke up!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu is interested.


    There is no need to say more about the mystery of crow. The immortal soul is enough to crush all perverts through the ages. Even if you don''t awaken the magic method, once you awaken, it will be a super anti heaven skill!


    The crow suddenly stared at the two middle-aged Chixiao. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to melt the stones.


    I don''t know why, the two Chixiao middle-aged trembled all over and gradually cast a shadow on their hearts. It seemed that there was something terrible coming.


    The next second, I heard the crow cry with excitement, "brother Niu, they have immortal veins!"


    "Yes? Let me ask!"


    Bang Bang


    Xu Mu took back his palm. Four more palm prints had appeared on the middle-aged faces of two Chixiao.


    "Really!"


    Xu Mu is serious.


    Two Chixiao middle-aged people are wronged and want to die.


    Sir, just ask, what the fuck are you doing hitting me in the face? This slap hurts!


    Then they heard a word that was enough to make their hair stand on end.


    "Hey, hey... Brother Niu, I have a way to draw out the immortal pulse of martial arts and let brother Niu absorb it!"


    Fog trough!


    Two Chixiao middle-aged people were forced to be on the spot, and their hearts began to run cold!


    The eyes looked at the crow with horror. It was incredible and frightening.


    Your sister''s dead bastard, draw out the immortal pulse of martial arts and let others absorb it? Will there be such a perverse and arrogant way in this world? Why can''t I believe it?


    However, if I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. However, this feeling of fear still makes me


    I want to kill you bastard!


    Really good duck with love?


    Paralysis, love an egg, this is a fucking black heart duck. I swear, if I get lucky and escape this time, I will definitely force to eat all the ducks in the world, not just endlessly!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Xu Mu make complaints about it, but he is only shocked by Tucao.


    Can you extract immortal veins? Such a rebellious method, crow, I


    I love you!


    For example, Liu Chuan and other immortals, due to their awe of Xu mu, are far from silent and wait for things to develop. But now, they can''t help whispering to each other.


    "Try!"


    Xu Mu is resolute!


    The crow proudly raised his head, "brother Niu, imprison them! Look at me!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s strength rolled inside, the two Chixiao middle-aged couldn''t move at once.


    At this time, the eyes of the crow directly showed a faint feeling of vicissitudes. Although it flashed away, Xu Mu still felt that at that moment, the crow really seemed to be the king of the world, full of unpredictable power.


    ¡°@#$%%...¡±


    The crow opened its mouth and strange syllables jumped out of its mouth.


    Xu Mu doesn''t understand.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from understanding.


    With the spread of crow''s words, a faint white light appeared from the void, and then drilled into a middle-aged Chixiao.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged Chixiao screamed directly. In his chest and abdomen, Xu Mu impressively found that an aura shadow like a tree branch was constantly struggling and shaking left and right.


    The crow suddenly screamed with dignity.


    Hum


    The void shook.


    The middle-aged Chixiao who screamed suddenly stopped his voice. At last, he opened his eyes and directly belched his fart!


    Xu Mu stared.


    The crow''s eyes widened.


    The rest of Chixiao stared at the middle-aged.


    Liu Chuan stared at a crowd of onlookers.


    Half a ring


    Xu Mu bit his teeth and looked at the crows fiercely. He said in a bad Yin voice, "little crow, where''s the immortal pulse?"


    The crow noticed something bad and quickly explained, "brother Niu, don''t be angry. It''s not my fault. The immortal pulse forged by this guy is too rubbish. Moreover, my method is not 100% successful. There is a chance. Oh, oh, shit, don''t knock on my head, brother Niu. It''s stupid to knock again!"


    Xu Mu taught the crows a lesson, and then clenched his teeth and shouted, "come again!"


    The crow blinked wrongfully and looked at the remaining Chixiao middle-aged.


    The Chixiao middle-aged man was scared. He was extremely frightened and begged for mercy. However, with the strange sound of crows, it was too late to beg for mercy.


    In the body, two dark shadows flickered and gradually broke out.


    Turned into two light masses like steps.


    The crow is very proud, "ha ha, it''s successful. This is the immortal pulse. Brother Niu, suck it quickly and hurry up. I can''t control this thing for long and it will disappear soon!"


    Xu Mu was surprised and his strength rushed towards the two immortal veins.


    As soon as Xu Mu touched him, he felt a mighty mysterious force. Then, from his chest and abdomen, he grew into a huge tree supporting the sky, connecting the sky and the earth and running through his whole body.


    Immortal pulse!


    This is xianmai!


    If other people in the Chixiao world saw this scene, they would be scared to pee on the spot!


    Draw immortal pulse and absorb it by yourself?


    This fucking pervert is dying!


    Chixiao martial arts can help people survive immortal robbery, impact a higher level, open the door of the fairyland and wash the flesh with the immortal power of the fairyland. Only in this way can they open up immortal veins in the body. Once they are cast successfully, their strength will be improved several times.


    And now, directly extract other people''s immortal veins for your own use?


    Even the ancestors of earth immortals can''t do this!


    "Oh!"


    The crow suddenly screamed.


    Xu Mu also opened his eyes with regret.


    In the body, the second immortal vein has just condensed 70%, but the two immortal veins pulled out by the crow have all disappeared.


    And the second immortal pulse in the body collapsed and disappeared in an instant!


    As soon as his body shook, Xu Mu felt that the immortal pulse in his body was like a giant dragon, which brought him more powerful strength. It was like endless if he wanted to mobilize his strength. It was really amazing.


    Xu Mu''s eyes are full of essence.


    At this moment, he had only one idea!


    Xianmai, he needs more xianmai!


    At this time, Chixiao middle-aged, who had been extracted from the immortal vein, was impressively not dead.


    However, he looked pale and dull. Looking at the crows, he seemed to see another peerless fierce devil.


    Finally, the middle-aged Chixiao roared madly, "you are so cruel, damn it, you are looking for death. The young Lord will avenge us, you..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and stretched out his hand to kill the goods.


    Not to mention the long cherished hatred between the two worlds, the two Chixiao goods were hostile as soon as they came up. Xu Mu killed them without any psychological burden.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for attacking the triple strong killer. The rewards are accumulating..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have gained experience value of one million. Since the host is in the process of system strengthening, the experience value is temporarily accumulated!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have gained 100 points of reputation!"


    Well


    A hundred reputation points!


    Xu Mu has no way to make complaints about it.


    The crow smiled strangely, grabbed Xu Mu''s hair and said with a smile, "brother Niu, discuss something..."


    "Say!"


    "There must be many soul crystals on these people. Let''s rob!"


    "What would I do to rob such a bad man? Wouldn''t it damage my glorious image?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "But if they provoke me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Hahaha, what brother Niu said is true, but the crow thinks that their silly ratio will certainly try to provoke brother Niu, so hey, brother Niu, if you get their soul crystal, give it to me!"


    "I''m shocked by your greed!"


    "The crow can draw immortal veins for brother Niu!"


    "I''m very pleased with this explanation. Let''s give you 30%."


    "... 30% of the sleeping slots? No, no, 80% of the crows!"


    "Four or six minutes long, you four and I six!"


    "Brother Niu, how about Sanqi?"


    "Hehe..."


    "... five five!"


    "It''s such a happy decision!"


    Xu Mu looked pleased.


    The crow looked satisfied.


    Liu Chuan and other goods said they hurt.


    Your sister''s, three seven four six five?


    The enemy hasn''t come yet. You''ve fucking divided the stolen goods!


    Is this a robbery?


    Shameless! How shameless of your sister


    (subscribe! Subscribe! Subscribe! Wulala...)

 Chapter 247

    Xu mu, Liu Chuan and other immortals quickly held a meeting.


    In view of the sudden severe blow, many people''s self-confidence has been greatly damaged. After serious discussion, a group of old goods decided


    Shrink your head!


    This strange two boundary abyss, can''t stay!


    In the Qingyun world, they are also an old ancestor. They can''t always rely on Xu mu for protection!


    Of course, the most important thing is


    This place is full of dangers, which seriously endangers the lives of old goods. For the sake of small life, you''d better hurry!


    If you don''t withdraw, you can''t decide when to get the Bento.


    The meeting finally decided that Xu Mu should shoulder the glorious task of finding the ancestor of calming God.


    Xu Mu thought that of course I would seriously look for the master of calming God. I still want the main pearl of calming God!


    Of course, this idea can''t be revealed. Xu Mu broke the forbidden God cone and sent a group of people to the other side of the array.


    ...


    ...


    And right now.


    On white bones.


    Glancing at the two middle-aged bodies of Chixiao, the young leader of the scorching sun family, Wang lieliang, had cold eyes and a gloomy look. When his fists were clenched, his strength was like a bomb, making the void thunder and roar everywhere.


    Around Wang lie, there were more than a dozen people, most of them middle-aged.


    "Young master, Ali and I are dead, and the storage ring is gone!"


    A middle-aged man came to Wang lie and said.


    Wang Lie didn''t say anything.


    However, many middle-aged people are silent and dare not move for fear of making a noise and touching the nerves of the young Lord at this time.


    "It''s really brave to kill the people of my lieri family. Who is it? Nangong Wuwei, or travel around?"


    Wang Lie''s heart is boiling.


    After receiving two early warning messages from Chixiao middle-aged, Wang Lie came quickly, but unexpectedly, he was still a step late!


    All I saw was the body. I didn''t even see the murderer''s face!


    With cold eyes, Wang lie said coldly, "from now on, don''t have the slightest scruples. If you meet people from other families, dare to violate my majesty in the hot sun and kill me!"


    Many middle-aged people tremble all over.


    There are very few places in the two realms. Only powerful families or sects are qualified to get them. What can come in is the immortal Tianjiao under the heaven. With the help of soul crystal, they impact the peak of the divine soul.


    This soul crystal is no small matter. It can be called a treasure. It will disappear as long as it leaves the two worlds. It''s a pity.


    Every time we enter the abyss of the two worlds, everyone has an unwritten rule, that is, do not move the killer, which is to avoid unnecessary consumption.


    After all, those who can come in have the baby bumps of major forces. If they die, they will detonate Chixiao.


    "Take the body and go!"


    Wang Lie ordered impatiently.


    But just as he spoke.


    Suddenly, I saw a young man walking out of the barrier array that had always been taboo in front of me.


    And a seemingly ordinary duck.


    The two sides stared at each other for a few seconds, and Wang Lie suddenly had fine eyes.


    Other middle-aged members of the scorching sun family also looked at Xu mu with an incredible color. Suddenly, a middle-aged man shouted with excitement, "you can''t enter the fierce array. This boy comes out of the fierce array. Is it... An aborigine?"


    "It must be!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are indigenous people in the world after the liangjieyuan. I didn''t expect to see them alive!"


    "Little Lord, just catch him and give it to Chixiao ancient sect. Maybe you can get the qualification to go to Chixiao yuan pool!"


    "Chixiao Yuanchi, I heard that all the heaven and earth vitality in it are liquid Yuanli that has experienced the fusion of immortal power!"


    "Catch him!"


    A group of Chixiao middle-aged people drank excitedly.


    Wang Lie''s mood at this time was like the cold winter of December. He entered the hot summer of June, and his heart was hot.


    "Is it Aboriginal? Just try!"


    Wang Lie narrowed his eyes and waved to a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man immediately stepped towards this moment and watched their Xu Mu go.


    The middle-aged man stared at Xu Mu and laughed, "I heard that there is no celestial baptism in the indigenous world. There is a realm in the air, but the strength is incomparably hot chicken!"


    In other words, the middle-aged man suddenly burst and flashed. In the blink of an eye, infinite fire surged out of the void. Behind him, a big sun shadow spread infinite flame, making the space unbearable.


    "I only have one part to play..."


    The middle-aged man muttered excitedly.


    Eyes with expectation, the flames are towering!


    However, at this time, in everyone''s ears, a strange laugh rang, "don''t fucking try, I admit, I''m indigenous!"


    oh Really?


    Sleeping trough, great! Great! Cool!


    A group of middle-aged people and Wang lie are enjoying themselves. At the next moment, they suddenly change color in horror.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly take a step.


    It''s like walking around!


    However, in the void, a golden fist shadow flashed suddenly, and then exploded!


    In a flash, the infinite flame went out, and Xu Mu''s palm had directly photographed the middle-aged man tianlinggai.


    Oh


    The middle-aged man''s body exploded directly, and the blood rained down.


    Facing the blood rain, Xu Mu said lazily, "silly! I just want to ask you, what''s the matter with the aborigines? The Aborigines have fucking dignity. They always catch me to Chixiao guzong. How tall they are. Yes, don''t be so funny. Can you say I''m a spicy chicken? In my eyes, you''re worse than a spicy chicken! You''re a fighter in a spicy chicken!"


    "Good courage!"


    Wang Lie''s face was gloomy, and his eyes glittered with a dark murder.


    A group of middle-aged people exploded directly.


    "Bastard, I killed old six!"


    "No, how can the strength of the aborigines be so strong? Lao Liu is not an opponent!"


    "Don''t worry so much. Catch the boy first!"


    "Go!"


    "Pay attention to control your power and don''t really kill him!"


    Among more than a dozen middle-aged people in the scorching sun, nearly half of the middle-aged people shouted, stepped forward one after another and shot at Xu mu.


    For a time, the radiance was diffuse, the flames converged into a river, and the great sun and virtual shadows were like the reappearance of the ancient ten Yang, with rich fire yuan and dense space!


    But when the flame rolled across the river.


    The overbearing voice suddenly spread everywhere, "a group of spicy chickens. I don''t think it''s too spicy to smoke your immortal pulse. Anyway, I''d better turn into Lord Niu''s experience!"


    The middle-aged man looked stunned.


    At the next moment, it seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing.


    Wang lie, who had been watching indifferently, suddenly contracted his pupils and instinctively shouted, "no..."


    However, as soon as the words were said, golden dragons soared for nine days, crisscrossing the sea of fire. The overwhelming dragon shadow contains peerless power. It''s not too scary.


    In the blink of an eye, all the middle-aged people who stepped out and shot were swept by the Dragon shadow. They trembled all over and their eyes were frightened. In a flash, they screamed.


    Blood storm rage!


    A scream sounded.


    It only lasted less than a second, and all the middle-aged people lost their breath. They stared with great confusion and fear in their eyes, turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu walked out of the sea of fire step by step, hugged his hands, stared at Wang lie with a greatly changed complexion, and said coldly, "are you the young master of the scorching sun family? Coincidentally, I was looking for you. Yaya, this guy has high status and strong strength. He must have high immortal pulse. Are you sure to take out his immortal pulse?"


    (third watch! Please subscribe!!!)

 Chapter 248

    "I''ve always..."


    "Speak human words!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s all!"


    Xu Mu nodded, looked at Wang lie with his overbearing eyes, and said indifferently, "honestly, let me draw the immortal pulse. I''ll spare your life!"


    Wang Lie''s face was distorted for a moment.


    Around him, the remaining middle-aged man looked at Xu mu with frightened eyes. His scalp was numb and cold all over.


    They can''t understand why a mere aborigine is so powerful!


    Isn''t it said that there is no celestial baptism in their world? If you don''t baptize, you can''t even touch the edge of the heavenly realm. The strongest is the peak of human immortals. However, there are so many human immortals in the empty realm. There''s no problem hanging them directly!


    "Bastard!"


    Wang Lie clenched his teeth.


    Xu Mu''s nonsense was automatically filtered by him.


    He doesn''t believe in extracting immortal veins. There is no such evil and abnormal method in this world.


    In the blink of an eye, the younger brother he brought is more than half dead. Wang lie is angry. Although he is very surprised at Xu Mu''s strength, Wang lie is happy and not afraid!


    Who is he?


    He is Wang lie!


    The next generation leader of the scorching sun family can call the wind and rain in the Chixiao world!


    "Die!"


    Wang Lie roared and shot in an instant.


    He is the seven immortals!


    And he is also the immortal Qizhong of Chixiao world!


    This move suddenly seemed like the sky was falling apart and the momentum was startling. The big sun virtual shadow rising from Wang Lie''s back was majestic like a tall building!


    Bathed in the radiance of the sun, birds like flame elves swept out. With the power of vertical and horizontal directions, white bones soared, and were instantly gasified by fire. The compressed air was enough to suffocate people.


    The remaining middle-aged people were very excited when they saw this scene.


    "Young master! This guy is finished!"


    "I really want to kill so many of us!"


    "This guy can''t die for Chixiao Yuanchi!"


    "Hum, no matter how strong the aborigines are, they are still aborigines. Under the strength of the little Lord, they are also mole ants!"


    The remaining middle-aged people are very confident.


    Wang lieguang''s family, even more in the same generation of Tianjiao, shows its strength in the forest, which is very powerful!


    How can a mere aborigine resist it?


    After the Firebird hit, Xu Mu was also slightly frozen in his heart.


    This product is worthy of being a young master. It''s really powerful!


    For a time, Xu Mu looked forward to it.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know how many immortal veins a warrior can hold, but it''s certainly impossible to cast them endlessly. Therefore, Xu Mu doesn''t look up to garbage immortal veins. For example, Xu Mu is determined to win the immortal veins like Wang lie!


    "Qianchongshan!"


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand to the void!


    In the blink of an eye, the shadows of mountain peaks flickered out. The extremely heavy mountains contained a simple and solemn atmosphere and showed endless pressure. After they collided with Firebirds, they continued to burst.


    The mighty afterwaves hit all around, with strong winds and white bones flying in disorder.


    Wang Lie showed a shocked expression.


    I can''t believe that Xu mu can draw with himself!


    "What a strange aborigine!"


    Wang Lie revived and spoke in a cold voice.


    From Xu Mu''s body, he even felt the slightest threat, which is unimaginable in Wang Lie''s view!


    However, this threat is regarded as an illusion by Wang lie!


    His face was cold. Wang Lie suddenly whispered and pointed to the middle of his eyebrows.


    From the center of his eyebrows, a flame Rune shines impressively, containing the power of the road and full of unpredictable power.


    The strong fire yuan, boiling up, and a faint threat, emanates from Wang lie, containing the smell of tyranny and destruction.


    Looking at Xu mu, Wang Lie spoke coldly.


    "You are very strong, but as an aborigine, your destiny has long been doomed. That is, follow me to Chixiao ancient sect. Now you are proud, because you are one of the few strong people who can let me use my ancestors'' Divine patterns!"


    When you talk.


    Wang Lie suddenly waved.


    I saw a flame, shining in the void, covering a small area. However, at this moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed as if the sound was stopped, and all were attracted by the flame. The whole space was the will of fire, and the unimaginable gas of destruction came to the world!


    Wang Lie''s momentum rises one after another!


    Looking at Xu mu, his eyes are faint!


    It seems that Xu Mu''s ending has been predicted.


    The remaining middle-aged people, on the one hand, were shocked that Xu Mu could resist the attack of the little Lord. On the other hand, they were very excited to see the little Lord display the ancestral divine patterns.


    As a member of the flame family, they are well aware of the power of the ancestral divine pattern awakened by the little Lord. They say impolitely that as long as the ancestral divine pattern is displayed, the little Lord is absolutely invincible in the same level!


    "Good!"


    Facing the coming of the attack, Xu Mu was not surprised but happy!


    Wang Lie''s strength, the stronger the better!


    The more powerful, the higher the talent, the higher the talent, and the higher the rank of immortal pulse!


    "I have a sword that can break the laws of the world!"


    Xu Mu held his head high in the air with long hair floating.


    When the majestic voice was heard, Xu Mu took out the sword of the evil god. Looking at the frozen flame shuttling through the void, he laughed and the sword light flashed wildly!


    Sword --- eighteen!


    Three, three, six, six, infinite!


    The crazy sword light, with unparalleled sharpness and hegemonic power, poured out all over the world. It is endless!


    Boom


    At this time, the flame exploded leisurely and turned into a force of fire that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    However, the wave of sword light surged in, and all the power of fire collapsed and rolled back at the same time. In Wang Lie''s incredible eyes, infinite sword light, like the light of death, drowned him and the middle-aged people around him!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Wang Lie roared!


    The flame Rune in the middle of the eyebrow flashes wildly!


    One flame after another flickered and burst. Unfortunately, all of them were useless!


    The addition of holy spirit sword is Xu Mu''s strength to dominate!


    As long as Xu muxiong is given a thick foundation, God can make a hole!


    Scream after scream, the remaining middle-aged, in the unwilling expression, can''t support, one by one ten thousand swords pierce the heart, and those who die can''t die again!


    After the sword storm, Wang lie was left in his original place, his face was pale, his eyes were lax, and his body was shaky.


    Xu Mu fell to the ground, looked at Wang lie and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, you can''t die!"


    Wang lie is terrified!


    The body trembles and the spirit is frightened!


    Seeing Xu Mu coming towards him, Wang Lie took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "don''t come over!"


    "Otherwise, I swear, you will die!"


    There is no doubt about that!


    Xu mu, who listened to this, directly expressed his disdain. Will I die? Hehe, can you really do it?


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t care and was still walking towards himself, Wang Lie finally couldn''t stand it. He turned his hand and took out something filled with fire.


    His eyes twinkled with hate and looked at Xu mu. Wang Lie gnashed his teeth and roared, "Damn it, you bastard! Bullying people too much! The reward of Chixiao ancient sect, I don''t want it. Now I want you to die! This is the old ancestor''s talisman seal, the talisman seal of heaven state, and I want you to disappear!"


    Hum


    The light burst!


    The extremely fierce force of fire swept all directions, and in an instant, it hit Xu mu in front of him.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and felt the power. An old mouth of blood almost gushed out.


    Poof


    Lying trough, your uncle''s, the talisman seal of the strong in the realm of heaven? You still have this fucking card. You said it earlier. If you knew it, what the fuck would I do with you PK?


    I''ll fucking kill you!


    (four watch, eleven pray for support!)

 Chapter 249

    Xu Mu is depressed!


    Capsized in the gutter!


    Loading can''t be a model of being grooved!


    This fucking


    In an instant, Xu Mu was disabled!


    The blood volume decreased from 100 points to 1 point directly and quickly!


    The immortal body is capable of launching, and Xu Mu is seriously injured, but this is enough to kill anyone in a second. Xu Mu''s remaining blood can''t be wiped out at all!


    Where others could not see, Xu Mu''s whole body was shrouded in an aperture.


    Like an immortal Aura!


    As for the crows, they are not so lucky. They are directly blasted into slag by the power of heaven''s sign, and there is no half of the duck feather left!


    Of course, the crow soon resurrected, and after resurrection, the crow screamed so terrible, so terrible, and quickly ran out.


    "Brother Niu, run!"


    After running a long way, the crow shouted.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Run? Run an egg. Now, how can he be reconciled if he doesn''t take out Wang Lie''s immortal pulse?


    OK, you have a seal, don''t you?


    But I have immortality!


    Come on, come on, come on, bang hard, hurt each other. Anyway, the power of Rune printing is limited, not endless. When the power of Rune printing is gone, I will kill you!


    At this moment, Wang Lie called an ignorant force, looked at Xu Mu blankly and asked instinctively, "are you not dead?"


    "Well, this is a serious question!"


    Xu Mu looked calm with blood on his face. Of course, his body was seriously injured and was being repaired automatically by the system.


    "Why didn''t I die..."


    Wang Lie''s eyelids jumped.


    "Because you are a spicy chicken, you can''t kill me with the help of the power of the symbol of heaven. What do you say you''re not a spicy chicken?"


    Wang Lie jerked at the corners of his mouth and twisted his face.


    With a loud roar, the light of the symbol in your hand flickered again, looked ferociously at Xu Mu and shouted, "bastard, I think you can be rampant for a long time!"


    "Die!"


    The power of heaven''s talisman seal rises again.


    However, what made him confused was that after the fire dissipated and the power swept through, Xu Mu stood in place and didn''t move a bit!


    Xu Mu tilted his mouth and mobilized yuan force, but there was not much yuan force he could use. He gave up at once. With a strange smile, Xu Mu stretched out his hand and sucked a piece of white bone on the ground. He caught it in his hand.


    Then bend your fingers!


    In an instant, he hit Wang lie directly in front of his head!


    The ignorant Wang lie was startled, his strength swung, and his bones suddenly broke.


    So with tune! 1. The action of the play makes Wang liehuo go crazy. It''s hard to restrain himself


    Just


    It''s fucking impossible!


    What I have in my hand is the seal of heaven''s sign. It''s a treasure made by the father of the family at a high cost. Give it to him for self-defense.


    With such a powerful force, another ten or eight immortals will fucking die, but


    Why does this product just never die?


    Why is this product more like ignoring the power of symbols?


    What the hell is going on? What the hell?


    Wang Lie''s forehead is full of super question marks and exclamation marks. He still doesn''t believe in evil, and the symbol seal in his hand flashes wildly.


    Boom


    After the strength, Xu Mu town was calm.


    "Come again, come again! I am generous. What means do you have to use it hard? Don''t worry, I will never fight back!"


    Xu Mu is very shameless, said lazily, because he has no power to fight back now!


    Wang lie was gloomy and looked at Xu mu. At this moment, he was terrified.


    He can''t understand, and he feels scared!


    This sense of destruction of strong self-confidence makes Wang Lie want to turn around and run away immediately!


    In my heart, I have a retreat.


    When Xu Mu saw his expression, he knew what the goods wanted and quit immediately!


    Lying in the trough, I''m scared. Your little heart durability is not enough. You can''t run, otherwise I have to chase. Isn''t it very troublesome!


    "Spicy chicken, why, are you really afraid? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    Xu Mu began to pull hatred!


    In other words, he reached out and sucked up pieces of dark white bones.


    Then, as if playing marbles, they hit Wang lie one by one.


    White bones are connected into a line, crystal clear.


    When white bones approached Wang lie, they automatically collapsed and crushed into bone powder


    Xu Mu kept on throwing bones and joked, "see? I hit you! Please put out the ashes..."


    Wang lie was a little confused.


    "I hit you. If you don''t fight back, are you still a man?"


    Wang lie is a little crazy.


    "You see, my accuracy is still good. Everyone can hit your forehead. Are you very angry? I asked you, are you angry? Are you angry? If you are really angry, hit me. Let''s hurt each other and see who can hold up to the end!"


    Wang lie can''t hold it anymore!


    This is fucking annoying!


    "Die!"


    Wang Lie roared!


    Rune flash!


    A force, constantly pouring out.


    The power frenzy is too frightening, overwhelming, enveloping a space, and the strong momentum rises into the sky, like a world of change into a flame!


    This time, Wang lie was very angry. He still didn''t believe in evil and made crazy moves. He didn''t believe it. The bastard in front of him can hold on all the time!


    A hundred immortals have to kneel under such a strong attack from the seal of heaven!


    I''m fighting for the two realms to return empty handed. I''m going to fucking kill you!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Wang Lie''s eyes, pupils, nerves are tight, and the heavenly runes don''t stop!


    The violent force set off an infinite storm and floated in all directions. Countless white bones were scattered and turned into bone powder, making the space like white fog.


    But Xu mu, like a deep-sea reef, stands still!


    Finally, the celestial symbol seal in Wang Lie''s hand collapsed.


    Wang lie was stunned, and then looked at Xu Mu''s unchanged figure, completely split up!


    The spirit is about to explode. With extreme fear in his eyes, he gasps, turns around and flies away without hesitation!


    Run!


    At this moment, Wang Lie had only one idea!


    Xu Mu''s figure, like a super demon rising, makes his psychological shadow area constantly expanding!


    It''s horrible!


    Tanima is terrible!


    Is this still fucking human?


    I''m really unlucky. I met such a sick aborigine, lying in the trough and running


    And Xu Mu was in a hurry!


    Sir, I really ran away!


    For a time, Xu Muqi wanted to spit blood and mobilize his strength. He couldn''t help complaining about the slow repair function of the system.


    With a loud scold, Xu Mu directly swept through the system store and spent 100 points of reputation to buy a pill to repair his injury.


    After taking it, Xu Mu immediately became vigorous. Although he did not recover to the peak, it was enough!


    "Where to run!"


    Xu Muli drank.


    The body sprang up, moved the void like lightning, looked at the Wang lie in front, the sword of evil gods, and pointed to the front. An unimaginable sword, in an instant, crossed the void, crossed hundreds of feet, and directly fell on the Wang Lie who turned around at this time, and then turned pale.


    Sword seventeen - destroy the air!


    Boom!


    With unwilling eyes, Wang Lie looked at Xu Mu angrily and screamed, and his body was shot down directly.


    Xu Mu quickly rushed over and blocked Wang liexiu Wei, who was seriously injured, with powerful force between lightning and flint. Then he turned his head and looked at his crows in surprise. He didn''t have a good airway. "What are you doing? Hurry to draw immortal pulse! Sir, I''m tired to death!"


    (five watch!! Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 250

    Somewhere between the two worlds.


    A white bone troll, like a vast devil, kept roaring.


    Around the white bone troll, a Taoist figure soared in the air, and various magical powers and techniques constantly bombarded the body of the white bone troll.


    Although it can hardly hurt the white bone troll, the power of the white bone troll is obviously in a landing state.


    "Hahaha, brother Zhou, don''t hide and tuck in, come on!"


    "Brother Nangong is joking!"


    "Hum, this time it''s our three families'' turn to come to the two realms to catch fortune. If we don''t catch a scoop full of money, how can we be reconciled? It''s a pity that brother Wang isn''t here, otherwise, the bone demon would have taken it long ago!"


    "Brother Wang should be here soon!"


    The two people who talked in the air were Nangong Wuwei and Zhou you in Wang Lie''s mouth!


    Both of them are young leaders of Nangong and Zhou family, and they are almost the candidates for the next head of the family.


    The people of the two families work together, which is powerful enough to be comparable to the six heavy white bone Troll of Chixiao people. It is doomed that it can only turn into a soul crystal.


    Suddenly.


    Waves came in the distance.


    Nangong Wuxu was shocked, and his moves slowed down a lot. He exclaimed in horror, "this is... The outbreak of the Wang family''s heaven sign? Damn it, how did Wang Lie use the heaven sign? Did he encounter any great enemy?"


    But his complexion remained unchanged, and he said in a low voice, "there are only three families here, such as me, who can be a great enemy. It''s nothing more than the emergence of a relatively powerful Bone Demon. No wonder brother Wang didn''t show up, but he met better luck and could kill with the seal of heaven. The soul crystal contained in the Bone Demon must be very important!"


    Nangong nodded in vain.


    The warriors of the two families looked at each other, and then looked at the Bone Demon attacked by themselves. For a time, they were very unhappy!


    Nangong Wuwei was also depressed. When he looked at the white bone troll, he was impatient and broke out in an instant. He was always calm when traveling around. When he saw Nangong Wuwei breaking out first, he tried his best!


    The white bone Troll suddenly tottered and roared at the people.


    time lapse.


    Finally, Nangong Wuwu looked happy and saw that the glory on the white bone Troll was lost, and the white bones that made up the body were dim in an instant.


    They are too familiar with such a scene. It is a sign that the power of the bone devil will be wiped out. However, the process is not long, and the bone devil will recover soon. Therefore, Nangong Wuchi shouted, "brother Zhou, make a unique move!"


    "Good!"


    You nodded around and his expression was still indifferent.


    But suddenly.


    I haven''t waited for two goods to start.


    Suddenly, a streamer came directly from the distance.


    The streamer was very fast and contained a sense of hegemony. It came to Nangong Wuxu and zhouyou.


    The next second, I tremble with anger!


    Because the streamer didn''t stop and went straight to the white bone troll. In the blink of an eye, with a roar, the powerful impact swept all directions, and the white bone Troll''s body collapsed and burst.


    The streamer revealed the body of a young man. From the chest of the white bone troll, a special white bone was held by the young man in his hand.


    Nangong Wuxu and others immediately looked gloomy.


    Uncle, I was careless and was picked peaches by a fucking outsider!


    Really your sister... Die!


    "What a big dog!"


    Nangong Wuxu sneers!


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Travel around, look cold and kill!


    The rest of the two families were also filled with righteous indignation and stared at the figure of the youth with great anger.


    Young people are naturally Xu mu.


    Looking at everyone, especially Nangong Wuwei and wandering around, Xu Mu said with a light smile, "here, I have bad news to inform you. Everyone present, as long as the evil value of good and evil exceeds a little, well, they have to die!"


    After that, Xu Mu took out something like a detector and pointed to Nangong Wuwei and others in the distance.


    Xu Mu is ready to kill this time!


    However, with a just heart, Xu Mu decided to let them die convinced!


    The good and evil value detector only needs a little reputation. Xu Mu decides to go to hell as long as there is evil value!


    "Well, five evil values, you have to die!"


    "Oh, sleeping trough, 100 points of bad value? I''m sorry!"


    "Alas, no hatred, since your evil value is zero, please spare your life!"


    Xu Mu muttered as he looked at the detector.


    Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou are angry!


    Really your uncle!


    Where the hell did these goods come from? Those with more than a little evil value will die. Who do you think you are?


    "Rampant!"


    Some people couldn''t help but drink.


    The boiling attack contains the four hegemonic powers of human beings and immortals. It turns into a peerless blade, like splitting mountains and cutting mountains, and directly cuts into Xu Mu''s head!


    But Xu Mu didn''t lift his head.


    In the body, the immortal pulse from Wang Lie broke out. In the blink of an eye, a flash of fire flashed away.


    Bang


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up and smiled.


    And the person who did it immediately became slag and ashes.


    Facing a group of ignorant eyes, Xu Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "the evil value is over 100. You have to fight for the first place to die. Hehe, are you curious about who I am?"


    Nangong Wuwei''s pupils tightened and shouted, "who are you?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I said I was your father. Do you believe it?"


    Poof


    Many people were so confused that they almost burst out of old blood!


    Believe it or not, Nangong Wuxu is not a little tadpole looking for his father. You must not!


    "Asshole!"


    Nangong Wuwang couldn''t bear it. He roared and stretched out his hand directly to Xu mu.


    A storm suddenly set off in the air, turned into an unimaginable vortex, containing a powerful strangulation force, and went to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold. "That''s right. What can you do? If you don''t agree, do it. Ha ha ha, in fact, I can''t help it. The power of the immortal pulse is really strong. Your immortal pulse is mine!"


    A high spirited laugh.


    Xu Mu stepped into the air, clenched his fist, and all the twelve dragon fists hit out in an instant.


    The fist power was choppy, the Golden Dragon soared, and the crazy attack of jinmang directly wiped out the vortex sent by Nangong Wuwu, and the Golden Dragon seemed to be undamaged, pouring down at everyone!


    This blow was a bit shocking. Xu Mu''s strength soared again after the extraction of immortal pulse just now.


    As the young leader of the scorching sun family, Wang Lie forged nine immortal veins, all of which are related to the source of fire!


    Xu Mu regretted that he took all the time to absorb, but only absorbed two, which was particularly unpleasant!


    After the two immortal veins were added, Xu Mu trembled in the void and startled God with great power. Especially after using the magic power, he formed a tendency of rolling!


    Boom


    The sound of explosions echoed continuously.


    There were screams again and again. In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the two families except Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou!


    This guy is so dull and frightened that he can''t help retreating!


    Xu Mu ignored him, but he was the only person without evil value.


    Nangong Wuwei trembled.


    I always travel around calmly, but also the surging waves in my heart. I feel very frightened!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    Wave.


    Sword move!


    On the sword of evil god, the fierce and incomparable sword light shines in all directions


    (six changes! Ask for recommendation and subscription!)

 Chapter 251

    Sword tide, coming!


    Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou are the two arrogant young masters. At this moment, they are all cold in their hearts, with fear in their eyes and retreat in fear!


    But no matter how fast you retreat, where is the speed of sword light!


    In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming sword Qi drowned them. In the storm, Nangong Wuwu felt the sharp collapse and passage of the body protection yuan force, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Damn it, you bastard, I want you to die!"


    Say it and reach out directly.


    When Xu Mu saw his action, he was stunned.


    Puffed a slot. He didn''t want to


    See the light of the symbol flash!


    Xu Mu sprayed it completely!


    Paralysis, it''s really a seal of heaven!


    Sir, come again?


    I really cried!


    When crow saw the light, he did not hesitate. Without a trace of hesitation, he ran out directly and quickly.


    After running a long way, there was a scream, "brother Niu, come on!"


    damn!


    Xu Mu scolded secretly, and at this time, the heaven sign in Nangong Wuxu''s hand had burst out.


    Surging power, ups and downs, crazy surge.


    Xu Mu looked at Nangong Wuwei and shouted, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    After that, the body disappeared without a trace.


    If heaven''s strong shot to block the space, Xu Mu may really have to fight hard.


    But now with a lesson from the past, Xu Mu doesn''t want to experience the desire of immortality again 1! Fairy! 1 desire! The feeling of death, I bought a void moving symbol and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of God''s seal sweeps through the air!


    Nangong wurash relaxed his breath, looked at Xu Mu''s disappearance with great fear, and said in a deep voice, "brother Zhou, why is this guy so terrible? Who is he? Is there anyone else who came into liangjieyuan this time?"


    He looked gloomy and said, "this is not the time to say this. I noticed the coming of the great crisis. Go to the place where the boundary gate is located and leave the two boundary abysses. Otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    Nangong Wuxu frowned and said, "leave? No need? Brother Zhou, we all have the seal of heaven. What can he do for us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, a wild laugh directly rang out, "ha ha ha, my lord Niu is back again. Do you miss me?"


    what the fuck!


    Nangong Wuwang was stunned. Looking at Xu Mu''s body coming like lightning, he shivered all over. Instinctively, he used the seal of heaven to kill Xu mu.


    However, the force flows through the air!


    Xu Mu disappeared again, leaving only a word, "you fucking wait for Lord Niu, and I''ll come back!"


    He looked more gloomy and shouted, "see, this guy is an extremely evil sect. He is powerful and is not afraid of the attack of the heaven sign. As long as he keeps harassing, when the heaven sign is exhausted, it will be the time when you and I will die. When will we stay here?"


    Nangong Wuwei smiled, finally nodded and said fiercely, "damn bastard, when I find out his identity, I will kill his nine families and cut him thousands of times!"


    The two Tianjiao began to run away.


    In the distance, the crow, who received Xu Mu''s order, looked at Nangong Wuwei and traveled around with bitter ha''s eyes, and carefully followed him.


    The two Tianjiao soon noticed the small tail behind them.


    Nangong Wuxu immediately said angrily, "how dare a little duck provoke me? Die!"


    After that, he waved directly to the crow, and a force shuttled through the crow''s body in an instant.


    "Hum, die!"


    Nangong wurashly vented his anger and felt much better.


    But


    "Your sister, really NIMA is cruel. Did I provoke you? Ah? It hurts! It hurts every time you die, asshole brother Niu, you know to pit me!"


    The crow regained his body and was extremely wronged. He stared at Nangong Wuwei with anger and flapped his wings in contempt!


    Nangong Wuxu said he was stunned.


    Rao is a city official who travels around. He is also a little confused.


    I can''t understand why the dead crows will reappear!


    "Die!"


    Nangong Wuxu looks gloomy and moves again!


    The crow can''t hide. Run away. I''m afraid I''ll lose it, so I died again.


    After the resurrection, the crow also made a cruel and screamed, "kill, kill, NIMA, two fools, kill more times, and you will know that I, Lord crow, can''t kill!"


    Can''t kill?


    Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou looked at each other and were shocked.


    There are such creatures in the world!


    Those who don''t believe in evil have done a few more rounds, but Xu Mu has already rushed over.


    Nangong Wuxu was so frightened that he turned pale that he immediately launched the seal of heaven sign.


    Xu Mu disappeared again. This time he didn''t even say a word, leaving only a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Nangong wurashly scolded!


    One can''t beat!


    One can''t die!


    People are abnormal. A fucking duck is also so abnormal. It''s really bad blood for eight generations. Otherwise, how can you meet such a combination?


    "Don''t pay attention to the duck, go quickly!"


    Traveling around feels very bad.


    With a low drink, he was as sharp as electricity and burst into the distance with all his strength.


    Nangong Wuhu glared at the proud crow and quickly followed up.


    The next story is terrible.


    Nangong Wuwei was almost driven crazy by Xu mu. He harassed and disappeared again and again.


    This feeling of nerve pain, toothache, egg pain and soul pain made Nangong Wuwei lose his reason.


    Fortunately, when Nangong Wuwei almost collapsed with the heavenly seal of travel, a light door with mysterious power fell into sight in the air not far away.


    Nangong Wuhu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Traveling around is also a relaxation.


    As long as you see the boundary gate, there''s nothing to be afraid of. They have plenty of ways to go back to Chixiao boundary!


    At this time, Xu Mu appeared.


    Looking at the light door, he frowned and shouted, "you two shrinking turtles, egg free bastards, are you going to run away?"


    Nangong Wuxu was so angry that he wanted to turn around and give Xu Mu another cruel!


    However, Zhou you grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "don''t listen to his clamor. It''s important to leave here quickly!"


    Nangong Wuwang bit his teeth, pretended to ignore Xu Mu''s words and ran to the light door.


    Xu Muji!


    Fucking run again!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Mu glanced at the item column and directly took out a black bead.


    "It''s all up to you!"


    Xu Mu stroked the bead, and then roared, "calm the bead, fix it for me!"


    In the distance, Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou jumped.


    But soon, Nangong Wuhu showed a sneer.


    Calming beads? Your sister!


    Turning to look at Xu mu, Nangong Wuwei said in a grim voice, "pretend, I have written down this hatred! Wait for me!"


    "Your sister!"


    Xu Mu scolded again and again, shook the bead in his hand and continued to scold, "what bastard is this? Isn''t it a calming bead? Why is it useless? Damn, the cooked ducks are fucking flying!"


    Xu Mu is just complaining.


    Who knows, suddenly, a voice with vicissitudes of life came out from the void.


    "Smelly boy, don''t talk wildly. What you have in your hand is not rubbish. The reason why you can''t use it is because you don''t have my blood..."


    (seven watch, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 252

    Xu Mu was stunned.


    The words in the void are ethereal and hard to find. They sound close to your ears, and seem to float from all directions.


    After the sound disappeared, I saw that in the distance, the light door flashed, impressively, and a ban flashed out.


    Then, Nangong Wuwei, who fled in the distance, and zhouyou were frightened to find that he could no longer get close to the light gate.


    An unprecedented crisis of life and death occurred in their hearts. They turned around one after another and looked at Xu Mu and the void. They seemed to think of something. They looked very frightened.


    "You always... Calm down?"


    Xu Mu took a breath and asked tentatively.


    Half a ring, the voice sounded again, "old man, calm emperor, little guy, you are very strange..."


    Xu Mu was surprised and said with a dry smile, "boy, what''s strange? It''s your elder. Why do you just talk and don''t show up?"


    The emperor calmed down and said, "what''s strange about you? Ha ha, strange array breaking power, unimaginable defense methods, and a pet beast that can draw immortal veins. What''s strange about you?"


    With that, he sighed with a sense of vicissitudes, "I can''t get rid of my body to suppress the ancestor of Chixiao. Recently, Chixiao is so noisy that my Dharma body has to return to my body!"


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu was shocked again and blurted out, "you always calm down, old ancestor?"


    "That''s right! You''re smart!"


    The sound sounded and Xu Mu almost vomited blood!


    My God, it turns out that the calming emperor and the calming ancestor are just one person. You old fellow, how deep you hide!


    But now I''m very curious. If your calming ancestor identity is only a Dharma body, how did you have a son? Can we "give God" to have children?


    "Elder, you are so hard for me!"


    Xu Mu said with great satisfaction.


    The calming emperor suddenly said with a trace of coldness, "it''s hard to find me? Little guy, you have calming beads. You robbed them either from the dragon or from the forbidden valley. Tell me, what''s your bitter method?"


    Xu Mu scolded secretly in his heart, but his mouth was righteous and said, "all this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Hum!"


    The calming Emperor gave a cold hum and Xu Mu was shocked!


    Just a cold hum, Xu Mu felt his blood surging involuntarily. I really don''t know what the strength of the old monster has reached!


    Xu Mu shouted in his heart, "since the elder is safe, the younger generation can rest assured. I''ll go back and tell Shenlong and other elders!"


    Say it and run away.


    However, the calming emperor said meaningfully, "do you want to leave? Unfortunately, you will be unlucky soon!"


    "What bad luck? Why bad luck?"


    Xu Mu looked bitter.


    Half a ring, the calm emperor sounded with a sigh.


    "Because the Dharma body of old Chixiao has come..."


    Xu Mu is a little confused.


    Just about to ask questions, suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and subconsciously grasped Xu Mu''s hair.


    Because at this moment, the weather has changed.


    Boom


    Thunder from the ground!


    There is purple smoke in the void!


    Between the boundless and endless sky, a vague figure seems to attack the real world from the long river of history, with unimaginable unpredictable majesty.


    In the blink of an eye, the blurred figure showed its real body.


    Indifferent eyes, overlooking the earth!


    He''s wearing a purple gold crown!


    He''s wearing a Nine Dragon Robe!


    He breathed and the sky shook!


    His hands and feet are as empty as waves!


    "Chixiao, you''re here again..."


    The voice of the calm ancestor sounded.


    The man was expressionless and indifferent. "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you. Your Dharma body has been affected by this heavenly seal, and now it''s about to collapse. No one outside can stop me. When I break the Qingyun dragon vein source spirit, it''s my real body that breaks the seal and cuts you. Believe me, this day will not be too far!"


    "But you..."


    The man looked directly at Xu mu.


    Still indifferent.


    It seems that in his eyes, Xu Mu is no different from a stone.


    "It''s nothing to kill Tianjiao in Chixiao world, but your pet can extract immortal veins, which makes us all shocked. Boy, let your duck hand over the method of extracting immortal veins. Today, I will die quickly!"


    The man finished without a trace of emotion and brushed his sleeve.


    There is thunder in the void, rolling like a tide, and the boiling thunder power is almost abnormal to the extreme. If Lei Wei''s thunder power was 100 points at the beginning, this man''s thunder power will definitely force him to run for 10000!


    "Don''t be crazy! Chixiao, you can''t move!"


    Calm down and talk about the vicissitudes of life.


    However, as the earth shook and the mountains shook, the old ancestor calmed down, and there was no life in an instant.


    "Suppress my body and dare to distract myself to make trouble? Your Dharma body hasn''t appeared yet. Has it completely collapsed? Calm down emperor, calm down emperor, when I make a comeback, I will kill the world with blood to repay the pain of being suppressed by the calm beads for so many years!"


    The man''s words, with Wanjun killing intention!


    Absolutely, no doubt!


    "Is it the ancestor of Chixiao?"


    Far away.


    Looking at the man, Nangong Wuxu and zhouyou looked at each other, trembling and excited, showing a look of worship.


    In Chixiao world, Chixiao guzong is the first leader!


    And Chixiao''s father is God!


    A unique warrior who reaches the realm of earth fairy!


    Earth fairy earth fairy! Become an immortal!


    That is an unpredictable realm, really touched the fairy way!


    Unexpectedly, I can see Chixiao''s father here today!


    This is their nature!


    The two goods are bubbling in the heart.


    When he looked at Xu mu, he suddenly showed infinite hatred and schadenfreude!


    Hahaha, dead bastard, dead bastard, let you be bullied, let you die again! Aren''t you going to heaven? Have a seed, you fucking go to heaven and have a look!


    Now that Chixiao''s father comes, you will


    Dead without a whole body!


    Look, look, look, he''s shaking!


    I''m scared. I''m going to pee my pants, aren''t I?


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s time!


    Zhenima deserves it!


    For a moment, Nangong Wuwei and traveled around, and his inner suffocation went away. He felt very comfortable in an instant.


    But they didn''t know.


    At this moment, Xu Mu trembled not because of fear!


    But the mood is like a tide, which is difficult to calm down. Even if Xu Mu inhales deeply, he still can''t calm his mood again.


    Because of the man in front of me!


    This is the Dharma body of Chixiao ancestor!


    He''s no one else!


    He as like as two peas of Lei Yun, who used to be the original figure, had the same appearance.


    Even clothes are as like as two peas!


    He is


    Cloud emperor!


    Chixiao!


    Cloud emperor!


    Now Xu mu, staring at the figure of the cloud emperor, his eyes are cold, and in his heart, he roars and kills


    (cloud emperor appears, please subscribe!)

 Chapter 253

    Cloud emperor!


    Xu Mu is in a trance!


    Cloud emperor!


    Xu Mu trembled all over!


    Cloud Emperor


    He is the cloud Emperor


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s heart was full of emotions.


    In front of the world, everything has disappeared. The only thing left is a figure!


    The spirit is about to burst.


    Xu Mu bit his teeth and lips.


    In the deepest part of my heart, an extreme resentment rises.


    This is a cry from the depths of the soul. This is the only remaining obsession of Xu mu. This obsession is too strong. At this moment, it has long been integrated with Xu Mu and turned into a heavy yoke in Xu Mu''s life!


    Without killing the cloud emperor, Xu Mu''s soul is hard to understand!


    Without killing the cloud emperor, Xu Mu''s heart is hard to rest!


    If you don''t kill the cloud emperor, Xu Mu''s way will be difficult to complete!


    "Today... I saw my enemy!"


    Xu Mu murmured.


    Gradually, an earth shaking momentum began to boil from Xu Mu''s body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a surging storm, sweeping all directions.


    Kill me!


    The strong killing intention can be condensed into essence and rise into the sky.


    Like a dark shadow, it gushes out of Xu Mu and goes straight into the sky to lock the shadow of the cloud emperor!


    This killing intention is too strong, too strong, too strong!


    Makes the cloud emperor frown.


    Let Nangong Wuwei and travel around, frown and look at Xu mu with incredible eyes.


    Sleeping trough, is this guy stunned?


    Facing Chixiao''s ancestor, he not only didn''t kneel down and surrender, but also dared to show his intention to kill!


    Really


    Die!


    "Just mole ants..."


    Chixiao cloud emperor looked unchanged and still indifferent.


    He opened his mouth, and suddenly there was thunder in the void.


    The purple thunder was like the extension of the body of the red cloud emperor, driven by his arm. With his voice falling to the ground, countless purple demonic thunder swept at Xu mu with a roar!


    come!


    "Break your cultivation!"


    An overbearing voice.


    Full of arrogance!


    As if he were Heaven, he was Tao, and what he said was all the truth!


    Looking at the purple thunder, Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and didn''t move.


    Even Xu Mu didn''t use the book of thunder!


    In the blink of an eye, the purple thunder directly fell on Xu Mu''s head and spread all over Xu Mu''s body. The rich purple light flashed, and Xu Mu''s body exploded like blood.


    However, Xu Mu''s body stands between heaven and earth, like an iron tower in the wind and rain!


    Crows are

 Chapter 254

    The red cloud emperor was shocked.


    Not because of Xu Mu''s words, but because, at this moment, the man''s response to the immortal robbing the cloud.


    As Xu Mu''s voice passed, under the immortal robbery, a wave of extremely startling five element robbery thunder flashed.


    This is the five elements source God thunder!


    In the human immortal robbery, it is a more active thunder robbery!


    Originally it should have appeared, but now it comes under Xu Mu''s hand!


    The goal is impressively facing yourself!


    How is this possible?


    The red cloud emperor was startled.


    It''s right that he is strong and domineering, and it''s right that he can be called a peak in the world. However, in the face of Tianwei, Chixiao cloud emperor will also surrender!


    Although Chixiao cloud emperor doesn''t pay attention to the five element source God thunder, but


    Can Xu Mu use the power of human immortal robbery to kill himself?


    Punishment on behalf of heaven?


    Sir, is there such a pervert?


    "Damn it!"


    Chixiao yunhuang had a bad feeling for the first time.


    The next second, the crazy five element source God thunder, click click, shook the space and rushed to the head of Chixiao cloud emperor.


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, the Chixiao cloud emperor waved his big hand, and suddenly the five element source God thunder collapsed. However, the Chixiao cloud emperor''s body was shaking and retreated half a step.


    Nangong Wuwei and Zhou you in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Emma!


    Punishment on behalf of heaven?


    Do you want to be so fucking magical, my brother!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Can he still represent Tianwei?"


    "He gave us a pill to improve our cultivation and attracted immortal robbery. He wanted to..."


    "I suddenly had a very bad feeling!"


    The two goods muttered to each other.


    He saw that under the dark clouds, Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, but he narrowed his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he waved again.


    "Human Immortal robbery, continue to rush! Scare his eggs out of me!"


    The sound is rampant!


    Endless thunder tides gush out directly.


    Moreover, because Xu Mu stood under the human immortal robbery, such a move was simply cheating. Even if he was reluctant, the power contained in the human immortal robbery began to flow into the thunder tide, making the power of Xu Mu''s immortal Dharma soaring.


    The book of thunder absorbs all the incoming thunder attacks, and Xu Mu''s eyes are looking forward to it.


    This time, the red cloud emperor turned pale again!


    Thunder surged in and rolled in, full of the power to annihilate everything.


    Although he is a natural appearance, he has already crossed the immortal robbery, but in the face of Tianwei, Chixiao yunhuang instinctively feels awe and trembles!


    Especially the power contained in the thunder tide is enough to threaten him!


    "What is this means?"


    Chixiao cloud emperor is hard to understand!


    He looked gloomy, and Chixiao yunhuang suddenly pointed to the center of his eyebrows with a bent face!


    Suddenly, more powerful power came out of him.


    Second seal, unseal!


    Stretching out his hand, the lights flashed and turned into weapons. This is the way of military punishment of the cloud emperor. Each weapon has the power to kill immortals at will, and flashed around his body.


    Thunders came and thunderwaves came again and again!


    Countless blades shine and explode madly!


    The cloud Emperor stands tall, and his eyes take today''s opportunity to kill. With a low cry, all the weapons burst out their ultimate strength and spread around. The strong roar can break the eardrums and destroy the power, just like destroying the sky and the earth!


    Boom


    Wait until the thunder tide dissipates.


    The cloud emperor stood in the void, his face twisted, looked at Xu Mu under the thunder robbery and shouted, "bastard! Today, I will let you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu directly skimmed his mouth.


    "Show up, Thor phantom!"


    Boom


    Thunder robbery rage!


    The explosive sound directly made all the sounds disappear, and the voice of the cloud emperor was also annihilated in the explosive sound.


    And under the robbery cloud!


    In front of Xu Mu!


    A figure full of dignity, unable to see his face and full of strange thunder light flashed out.


    The pupil of Chixiao cloud emperor can''t help shrinking!


    Thor phantom!


    This man is the must kill robbery in the immortal nine times robbery. Chixiao cloud emperor has experienced it!


    It is precisely because of the experience that Chixiao cloud emperor has a moment of trembling and instinctive fear.


    Xu Mu blessed his strength, raised his level by immortal Dharma, and was robbed by immortals. With his cold and ruthless eyes, he stared at the red cloud emperor and suddenly stretched out his fingers.


    Nine finger thunder kill!


    Boom, boom


    A flash of thunder!


    Two finger thunder!


    Three finger thunder killing rage!


    Crazy suppression and rush to the red cloud emperor!


    The Chixiao cloud Emperor gave a loud cry, and his eyes were dignified. The weapon flashed again, burst, turned into a power storm, and collided with the light of three thunders.


    Earth shaking voices were heard.


    The thunder disappeared, and the Chixiao cloud emperor turned white and instinctively retreated several steps, which stabilized his body.


    Just before he recovered, Thor phantom stretched out his fingers again.


    And this time, nine finger thunder killed, all broke out!


    Nine thunders, with the power to kill everything, burst out and detonate the void!


    Chixiao cloud emperor is called a suffocation.


    As a last resort, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the center of his eyebrows again!


    Third seal


    Unsealed!


    Facing the unpredictable power of heaven, Chixiao cloud emperor dare not take chances!


    "Soldier way, kill to stop killing!"


    The cloud emperor roared.


    A military roulette, flashing out, contains the power to suppress everything, as if any peerless evil devil had to surrender and accept punishment under the military roulette!


    When the nine finger thunder was blown out, it was directly suppressed by the military roulette. The powerful nine finger thunder walked around in the light of the military roulette, rushing left and right, and then suddenly broke out!


    Click


    The roulette of the military path collapsed!


    However, the killing power of nine finger thunder seems to have come to an end. The remaining power is no longer in the heart of Chixiao yunhuang.


    Thor phantom, indifference disappears.


    Xu Mu pondered in his eyes, stared at the Chixiao cloud emperor and laughed, "three seals, you all unsealed, spicy chicken cloud emperor, is this all your strength?"


    Chixiao cloud emperor looked gloomy and said, "the strength of this seat is beyond your imagination!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, "really? In that case, let''s play a game..."


    After talking, Xu Mu suddenly howled.


    Then, endless abuse, constantly sounded, the goal, impressively in the sky


    Rob the clouds!


    In such a scene, the cloud emperor was forced to be on the spot. Listening to Rao, he couldn''t bear to listen to the abuse, and the corners of his mouth smoked wildly.


    As for Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou, up to now, they have not recovered from their ignorance.


    The two goods were completely frightened by Xu mu.


    Boom


    Human Immortal robbery was obviously stimulated by Xu Mu again.


    Ma egg, you beat the wall and scold again? I hit and hit


    Boom


    The power of human immortal robbery is more than three points, but more is the increase of Tianwei.


    Then, the thunder burst. Each one was as good as nine finger thunder. He bombarded Xu Mu head-on!


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly sprang out of his body. Behind him was the thunder from the infinite Road, which made Xu mu, like a thunder Messenger, attack the red cloud emperor.


    Thunder is his wing!


    Like a sea of tides, the crazy rush made the Chixiao cloud emperor change color in horror, and his eyes bloomed with a touch of light sense.


    "Hahaha, come on, yunhuang, hurt each other! Under this thunder disaster, we have a competition. Who can last longer..."

 Chapter 255

    Xu Mu landed like a mad eagle.


    Endless thunderstorms came to him.


    Chixiao cloud emperor was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Xu Mu dared to be so bold!


    Provoke Tianwei?


    You''re fucking dying!


    Now, seeing Xu Mu rushing towards himself, even if the city was deeper, countless angry roars rang out in his heart.


    Your sister, if you want to die, you have to take me. Does this seat have so much hatred with you?


    Hum


    The red cloud emperor stretched out his hand and suddenly the wheel of the military way flashed again.


    However, the wheel of the military way with the spirit of killing soon drowned in the sea of thunder.


    Xu Mu is close to the cloud emperor and under the thunder robbery. The book of thunder is blooming with illusory light. His eyes look at the Chixiao cloud emperor coldly!


    Boom


    Cloud robbery rage!


    The power of thunder is awesome. In the thunder robbery falling from the sky, the five elements source God thunder even belongs to the low level. Chixiao cloud emperor even found it in horror. From the robbery cloud, three thunder god illusions appeared impressively!


    Countless nine finger thunder kills and lands. Don''t be too scary!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Looking at the Chixiao cloud emperor who was very embarrassed and resisted the thunder, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, cloud emperor, cloud emperor, I will ask you now, are you cool? Are you cool?"


    what the fuck!


    Why isn''t he dead?


    The red cloud emperor was frightened.


    With such a powerful Tianwei thunder, Rao Shi untied the triple seal, and it was very difficult to resist, but Xu Mu was safe?


    Even, Chixiao yunhuang found that the other party had not been hurt at all?


    "Damn it, how could this son be so evil?"


    Chixiao cloud emperor doesn''t understand!


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly spoke again.


    The sound of thunder can''t even cover up Xu Mu''s voice.


    "Sir, is it so powerful? Didn''t you fucking eat?"


    Xu Mu roared at the sky.


    Chixiao cloud emperor was frightened!


    "The most exciting, the hottest and the most powerful, all come down to me!"


    "Come on, come here!"


    Xu Mu held his head high and roared.


    Two degrees of rage in the sky!


    The immortal robbed the cloud and suddenly slowly stretched out a dark gun barrel with thunder!


    "This is..."


    The red cloud emperor''s pupil shrinks.


    Between the mind and the mind, there was a terrible wave!


    Sleeping trough, this is fucking


    Thor cannon?


    The legendary Thor became a magic weapon?


    Although this is not the Thor gun itself, but


    After all, this is Thor''s magic weapon!


    "Shut up!"


    Chixiao cloud emperor is so angry!


    Xu mu, of course, will not shut up, but will do his utmost to provoke Tianwei.


    The surrounding space is full of powerful murders. The heavenly power is scattered everywhere, and the earth seems to have been reduced by three points out of thin air!


    The Thor cannon finally showed itself.


    The gun barrel is aimed at Xu mu. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth gradually condenses and comes!


    Xu Mu was overjoyed!


    Then, looking at the Chixiao cloud emperor whose face changed wildly, he laughed and said, "cloud emperor, my vomit image, I''m coming to vomit you now!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu went directly to the red cloud emperor.


    The occurrence of such a scene made Nangong Wuwei and zhouyou, who should have been robbed, fall into deep fear.


    Looking at Xu Mu is like looking at a devil.


    Sir, how can there be such a pervert?


    Boom


    A dazzling black light beam suddenly flashed!


    This light seems ordinary, but in fact, it seems to absorb all the light in the world. Where it passes, the void collapses and makes a clicking sound.


    This earth shaking scene made Chixiao yunhuang''s scalp numb.


    Especially at this moment, Xu Mu rushed towards him


    Damn bastard!


    Chixiao cloud emperor scolded wildly in his heart and his body retreated. He wanted to shuttle through the void immediately and avoid temporarily. Unfortunately, due to the great power of heaven, the space was blocked. Even he could not break it. For a time, his heart was filled with a thick shadow!


    "Dog egg cloud emperor, don''t fucking run!"


    Xu Mu roared.


    Three points faster!


    Then, in the constipation of Chixiao yunhuang''s face, the light beam from the Thor gun directly drowned him and Xu mu.


    The shock wave of the majestic atmosphere broke everything.


    Nangong Wuhu, who was far away, walked around, all looked pale, sprayed blood, stared at the light beam.


    It seems that a comfortable laugh and a cold hum with gloomy and murderous meaning came from the deep underground.


    Wait until the beam dissipates.


    In Xu Mu''s hand, the sword of the evil god flashed an endless sword. In the blink of an eye, he faced the Chixiao cloud emperor who was already covered with blood and was obviously seriously injured!


    "Die!"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently.


    Sword 18 starts, sword wind storm, overwhelming!


    The red cloud emperor''s eyes were unwilling and gushed out infinite rage, and then suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    Xu Mu looked stunned.


    In the space, there was an urgent cry, "bastard, Chixiao''s body is violent and is giving power to the Dharma body. I''m suppressing it. You... Be careful!"


    Pit father!


    Xu Mu scolded the emperor for being unreliable.


    Then, I saw the place where the red cloud emperor exploded, as if reborn, revealing a figure again.


    Not Chixiao cloud emperor. Who is it?


    "Asshole!"


    Chixiao cloud emperor is like a villain in the market, scolding wildly in his mouth.


    "I want you to die without a whole body!"


    The ultimate killing intention is boiling up. On the Chixiao cloud emperor''s body, a more powerful breath is emitted!


    After feeling this power, Xu Mu changed his look, clenched his teeth and took out something directly from the system item column.


    [summon general card]


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    Grinding with the cloud emperor, Xu mu can''t afford it now!


    The original statue of this goods has reached the realm of earth immortals. God knows what that realm is, and now it''s only the Dharma body of the cloud emperor. His original statue, Xu Mu Mian, can''t see it, and can''t cut off the contact with each other at all.


    If you don''t have a big move, the cloud emperor mill has killed himself!


    With so many cards, Xu Mu has no regrets!


    Since I saw my enemy, wouldn''t it be too sorry for me not to give him a cruel one? Although I can''t kill the cloud emperor, Xu Mu will kill this dharma body!


    "Come out, brother Guan!"


    Xu Mu roared in a low voice.


    In the next second, we saw a flash of fire in the void space. Then, a red and bloody horse stepped out of the void.


    Red rabbit horse!


    Right now, nature is the divine general, Guan Yu!


    Brother Guan!


    Dressed in gold armor and holding a green dragon Yanyue knife, brother Guan had no expression, lowered his eyes, narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Mu and smiled, "little brother, meet again!"


    Xu Mu was a little excited. "Second brother, long time no see!"


    Brother Guan nodded.


    Then, the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand rises horizontally!


    Pointing to the red cloud emperor in the distance, a strong sense of slaughter surged from him.


    This is the murderer on the battlefield!


    Murderous Qi, even Chixiao yunhuang, is incomparable.


    "Those who deceive my brother!"


    "Die!"


    Brother Guan spoke indifferently.


    Horizontal knife, red rabbit and horse pedal on the void, surrounded by fire, like a line of fire, marching towards the red cloud emperor.


    The red cloud emperor''s pupils are constricted.


    The eyes were full of shock.


    This overbearing idea, this terrible murderous spirit, is enough to show the power of this sudden mysterious man in front of us!


    Threat!


    The strong threat made the Chixiao cloud emperor feel crazy and couldn''t help mobilizing all his strength!


    Whoosh!


    On the green dragon Yanyue blade, a blue blade suddenly appears!


    Then, as if he had grown up, he suddenly changed into a Dao River enough to run through the void, and went straight to the Chixiao cloud emperor with brilliant light and amazing power.


    Boom!


    The red cloud emperor stretched out his finger and the wheel of the military way flashed out in the blink of an eye and crossed in front of him!


    However, just as he touched the Dao River, the wheel of the military path was directly broken.


    "Heaven peak?"


    The red cloud emperor couldn''t help shouting in horror!


    "Cut!"


    The voice of indifference was heard in the mouth of brother Guan.


    Xu Mu was dazzled and shocked by the strength of brother Guan!


    This is not the peak of brother Guan!


    But according to his strength, the suppressed second brother Guan!


    But even so, brother Guan is still so strong!


    Boom


    Knife River explodes again!


    cove

 Chapter 256

    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    Several martial artists in front immediately turned their heads, and then


    Direct ignorance.


    Fog trough, where the hell did this little boy come from? What did he call us? Daoyou? Pooh, haha, this little boy, this NIMA makes me laugh,


    "Ha ha!"


    "Whose child is this? How did he appear on this mountain road?"


    "I''m drunk, my friend!"


    "It looks very exquisite!"


    A group of people laughed and joked. They didn''t take Xu Mu seriously at all. They directly turned around and continued on their way.


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    A typical representative without human rights!


    Ignored!


    Crow crow directly gloated and laughed low. He covered his little belly and rolled on Xu Mu''s shoulder. He was about to laugh!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Xu Mu couldn''t help shouting again.


    And this time, with a random blow, a yuan force suddenly became a sword and exploded in front of several people.


    Boom


    Several people were startled, turned around and stared at Xu mu in shock.


    Although they didn''t pay attention to the Yuan Li sword just now, the power contained in the Yuan Li sword was enough to shock several people!


    "Sleeping trough? It must have the power to build a foundation and peak?"


    "Fart! Absolutely have the power to hold Dan!"


    "Such a little boy, has he reached the state of holding Dan?"


    ¡°......¡±


    A group of people changed color in horror.


    Xu Mu came over leisurely and said with a smile, "you Taoist friends, please take care of me for the first time!"


    If Xu Mu is an adult, it''s common to say this.


    But now, he is just the figure of a ten-year-old child.


    Therefore, even if Xu Mu was shocked by his strength, a few people were still fierce and messy.


    "You are..."


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "my name is Xu Xiaoniu. I''m from Niubi village. I''m from the first group in the world. I don''t hear what you said about the tool refining meeting. I''m very interested and ready to have a look!"


    Niubi village? World meeting?


    What a fucking strange name.


    People can''t help but lose their tongue.


    As the strength just revealed, several people instinctively regarded Xu Mu as the young master of a big family. After all, only a big family such as Nangong family can achieve this step at such an age!


    Therefore, several people had a good attitude. Xu Mu threatened to go together, but several people didn''t refuse.


    Along the way, Xu Mu began to beat around the bush.


    Finally, I have some understanding of this refining assembly.


    The sect door that opens the weapon refining meeting is the holy weapon sect. This is an out and out weapon refining sect door. Although the high-level combat power of this sect door is not very good, there are three master level weapon refiners in this sect door alone!


    Almost all the Yuanbing businesses in the whole Chixiao Xichuan land are taken over by the holy ware sect!


    However, it is rumored recently that the holy ware sect seems to have offended someone, so the senior level of the sect is worried. Even, they are afraid to marry the Nangong family, and are ready to use the strength of the Nangong family to tide over the disaster!


    However, the leader of the holy ware sect has always been stubborn and unwilling to wrong his daughter. Therefore, he directly organized this tool refining conference, hoping to select a genius to give his daughter a good home, and dispel the idea of marriage among the old miscellaneous people of the sect!


    The group chatted, and Xu Mu also knew a lot about Chixiao.


    For example, the land of Xichuan.


    Those who can be called overlord forces are Nangong, lieri and Zhou family, plus Chiyang sect!


    Chixiao is very big, and the land of Xichuan seems to be infinite. All the three families and Chiyang sect have heavenly ancestors, even in the Chixiao world.


    Several people tried Xu mu many times, but they didn''t get any useful information, so they couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Gradually, a magnificent city appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Here is the holy ware city. The south of this city is the home of the holy ware sect. The most holy ware sect is the martial artists who do the yuan soldier business. Moreover, if you want to buy any high-level and superior yuan soldiers, you must be right to come to the holy ware city!"


    Someone began to explain to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu nodded, smiled at several people and said, "where is the refining meeting?"


    "It should be the Qi Taoist temple in the center of the city? I''ve been to the holy ware city many times. It used to be the place for the holy ware sect to select disciples. It''s more suitable than the testing device!"


    "Brother, let me show you around?"


    It was one of the young people who spoke.


    This guy is very curious about Xu mu. Of course, he is very curious about Xu Mu''s identity. At this moment, he has the idea of holding his thigh, so he pleases Xu mu.


    Finally, the people separated, and the others looked for a place to stay, while young Liu Shan took Xu Mu to Qidao square.


    On the street.


    There are many shops and many stalls.


    Liu Shan''s cultivation is to hold the pill and lead the way in front. Xu Mu looks left and right. He finds that the yuan soldiers in Chixiao world are obviously much stronger than those in Qingyun world. The yuan soldiers of spirit weapon level can be seen on the stall.


    Liu Shan looked at Yuan Bing with envy and sighed, "a good weapon is the second life of the warrior. It''s just the price, tut tut..."


    Xu mushun looked with his eyes and saw a long knife standing horizontally in front of a stall, emitting the fluctuation of medium-quality spirit tools.


    Skimming his mouth, Xu Mu said casually, "do you want it?"


    Liu Shan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "of course!"


    "Just want it. Go get it!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Liu Shan was depressed.


    Your sister, I told you, I don''t have money to buy it. Get an egg ball!


    However, at the next moment, Xu Mu said indifferently, "it''s just a medium-sized spiritual weapon and garbage. Go and get it. Are these yuan stones enough?"


    Xu Mu threw a space bag directly to Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan took it, instinctively observed it, and then continued to force it.


    Poof


    what the fuck! I got a big slot!


    Ten thousand top grade stone!


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "it''s good to follow my brother Niu. As for me, when I left the village for the first time, I still lack a quick person around me..."


    "Young master!"


    Liu Shan spoke decisively.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "good, go and buy that knife!"


    Liu Shanle was broken. He ran to the stall and bought this medium-quality spirit Sabre!


    Touching the blade, Liu Shan looked excited. When he came to Xu mu, he kept muttering, "this is a Chinese spirit weapon! I didn''t expect that I, Liu Shan, could use a Chinese spirit weapon!"


    The crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder glanced at him and sneered with disdain, "ignorant goods!"


    This is the first time the crow spoke.


    Liu Shan was obviously frightened, pointed to the crow and said, "young master, your bird..."


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "what''s wrong with my bird..."


    "It speaks!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway. "He has long hair and short insight. It''s called crow, my pet!"


    "It''s Lord crow!"


    Crow correction!


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Liu Shan looked at the crow with some shock. The strength of the talking monster is not low.


    With such a generous hand and such a powerful monster pet, Emma, I''m really developed this time. Master calf, master calf, I''m determined to hold your thick thigh!


    Liu Shan, who was stimulated, has a more respectful attitude. He is about to serve Xu Mu as his brother!


    Gradually, they came to the Qidao square of the sacred city!


    The more you go to Qidao square, the more martial artists there are. At this moment, there is a roar of voices.


    Especially under the banner with the word "registration" written on one side, many people gathered around.


    But although there are many people, it is obvious that most of them come to join the fun, so


    "Sign up!"


    Xu Mu greets Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan stammered, "little... Young master, I sign up? I can''t refine weapons at all!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way, "who asked you to sign up for me!"


    Liu Shan is even more ignorant.


    Sign you up?


    You are a 10-year-old melon child. Although you are a young master of a big family, do you want to sign up?


    You''re going to laugh off other people''s big teeth!


    Liu Shan smiled bitterly and said, "young master, I don''t know. I need to go in person to sign up. I can''t do it for you!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and hesitated.


    His figure is really a little


    "Sir, don''t worry about him. Anyway, there is no age limit for registration!"


    Xu Mu muttered discontentedly.


    Then he walked carelessly to the registration office.


    Liu Shan hurried to keep up, feeling that his heart and psychological shadow area are constantly expanding.


    Registration office.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect are talking.


    This refining conference covers the whole Xichuan. Some refining families and some famous young refining masters are moved by the wind.


    As a tool refiner, as long as you can marry the daughter of the master of the sacred tool sect and lie in the trough, you will be forced to ascend to heaven, although


    It seems that the holy ware sect is in danger!


    But


    Standing on the shoulders of the collapsed giant, the starting point is still very high!


    Not to mention, once he won the first place, the leader of laotaishan holy ware sect will certainly not let his son-in-law return empty handed!


    Will there be super powerful yuan soldiers?


    Is there a super high-level weapon refining method?


    Hey, it''s good. Who doesn''t want to be the first?


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao in this registration!"


    "Zhang Tian from the jade sect signed up yesterday, and the chance of winning the first place is very high!!"


    "Zhang Tian is only thirty years old, but he is an advanced and middle-level tool refiner. He is really envious!"


    "Hehe, what is Zhang Tian? I think Qi Tao is the best!"


    "Is Qi Tao and Zhang Tian between Bo Zhong?"


    "But Qi Tao was born in the Qi family. Don''t forget that the elders of the Qi family are full of praise for the Qi family''s [three yuan weapon refining method]."


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect were talking about the strength of those guys who signed up these days. Suddenly, a voice shouted, "I want to sign up!"


    Huh?


    Several disciples immediately stopped talking and looked forward with a smile.


    Then the expression solidified.


    Glancing around, all the onlookers were the party.


    "Sir, I didn''t hear you. I want to sign up!"


    Fog trough, who''s talking?


    "Under the table!"


    With a voice of discontent.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect got up and immediately saw a ten-year-old baby under the big table, looking up at himself with an ugly face.


    Seeing the baby, several disciples of the holy ware sect laughed directly.


    "Are you talking?"


    A young man of the sacred vessel sect asked with interest.


    "It''s not me, isn''t it you? Don''t you register yet!"


    Xu Mu stared at the goods.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect were very happy.


    Well, the attraction of our weapon refining meeting is really strong. Look, such a little baby jumped out to sign up!


    "Go home! This is not where you are fooling around!"


    The joke is a joke. Naturally, several disciples of the holy ware sect will not take Xu Mu''s words seriously, waving and saying.


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered, "why, I''m not qualified?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Are there any age restrictions in the registration rules?"


    "Of course..."


    Yes? Naturally, you can''t be over 100. This is the bottom line!


    But


    Is there a minimum age limit?


    Fog trough, who''s free to think about this limit? It''s estimated that no one will think that there will be a ten-year-old baby to sign up?


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sneered and hummed, "since I''m qualified, I''ll register!"


    Register your sister. If you are registered, won''t it cause a joke?


    In fact, at this moment, many onlookers noticed this scene and laughed one by one.


    "Hahaha, this child is so funny!"


    "So small, don''t you have all the hair? Also want to sign up?"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders!"


    "Poof... I don''t know if the sacred vessel sect will accept his registration!"


    Several disciples in charge of signing up for the holy ware sect looked a little ugly.


    In a bad mood, his attitude was suddenly bad. One of the young people waved and drove away, "where did you come from? Where did you stay? You''re a child. Your hair hasn''t grown up. What''s the mess?"


    Xu Mu immediately scolded, "what are you talking about? No one has long hair? My cow''s hair is exuberant beyond your imagination. Believe it or not, a hair can crush you!"


    "Bastard!"


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect were furious.


    But who made Xu Mu just a child now? Because of his face, he couldn''t fight, so he held back his anger. One of the young people took a deep breath and shouted, "you want to sign up? Yes, bring the famous brand of the tool refiner!"


    Xu Mu frowned, "what famous brand?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The young man of the holy ware sect immediately smiled, "sure enough, there is no famous brand. Without the famous brand of the tool refiner, you are not a tool refiner at all. You say you are a child. What''s the mess? You can''t live at home honestly?"


    Xu Mu was depressed. He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "family? Is my lord Niu the kind of hypocritical person? If you want to play, I''ll play seriously. What''s your Lord''s daughter? Won''t she marry the first place in the weapon refining conference? To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to becoming the Lord''s son-in-law!"


    Poof


    A group of goods sprayed in an instant.


    Become the son-in-law of the patriarch?


    Lie down, lie down, where the hell did this nervous child jump out of? He can fucking play!


    You want to be the son-in-law of the patriarch?


    Not to mention strength, hehe, at your age


    Just a little guy!


    Can you satisfy Fang Yuxi, the daughter of other people''s patriarch and the first beauty in Xichuan?


    Behind Xu mu, Liu Shan covered his face directly.


    Shame!


    My young master is so good at playing that I can''t bear it!


    Who is Xu mu? Old drivers, seeing their strange expressions, naturally knew what they were thinking. They immediately said, "why? I think I drive less when I''m young? Hum, to tell you the truth, as an old driver, I drive steadily and drive when I don''t agree with a word. It''s common. I''m young, but I''m old!"


    "You need to sign up for the famous brand of a craftsman, don''t you? Wait for me. I''ll come as soon as I go..."


    (ho ha, first watch, please subscribe! Please be sure, please support! Thank you [little brother Hu] 388, thank you [Dou yukou -] 99, thank you [?] 100, thank you [dark road slippery social scum] 399, thank you [Li Guyi] 99, thank you!!!)

 Chapter 257

    Several disciples of the holy ware sect looked at Xu Mu''s back. They were neither angry nor angry. Finally, they were completely speechless, looked at each other and laughed together.


    Yes, this episode is just a joke for them.


    Never took it seriously.


    After Xu Mu left, most of the onlookers shook their heads and laughed, but some people were curious and followed Xu mu.


    "Go, go, look!"


    "Ha ha, the child is really funny!"


    "I don''t know where his family is. If I see him, I''ll ask for the method of educating my son!"


    "I''m young, but I''m crazy. It''s not easy to get the famous brand of weapon refiner!"


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it..."


    "Keep up! Keep up!"


    A group of goods left Qidao square with a sense of ridicule.


    At this moment, after Xu Mu left the Qidao square, with an unhappy face, he turned to Liu Shan Road, "where is the famous brand of the tool refiner?"


    Liu Shan said with a bitter smile, "young master, you don''t really want to test the famous brand of weapon refiner. Listen to me, that thing is really..."


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes showed his evil spirit. He hummed, "if you know the place, lead the way!"


    Liu Shan was frightened by the evil spirit in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    The mind is a little trembling. It''s hard to imagine why Xu mu, such a big fart child, should have such a strong evil spirit.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder glanced at Liu Shan, turned his eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "Young master, this way!"


    Liu Shan''s face was bitter. He endured his curiosity and anger and opened the way forward.


    He would never believe that Xu Mu could be admitted to the famous brand of tool refiner.


    Weapon refiner!


    This is a noble profession in Xichuan, even in Chixiao world!


    Some martial arts practitioners, even if their accomplishments are not high, but the level of refining tools is high. Then their status is higher than that of some high-level martial arts practitioners. Even the vast majority of martial arts practitioners rarely dare to offend a high-level tool refiner.


    Because you can''t guess how many powerful warriors are behind this smelter!


    It''s not so easy to become a tool refiner. The entry talent is like a natural moat, intercepting up to 99% of the martial artists.


    How old is Xu mu?


    Ten?


    Lying trough, ten year old baby, if she could become a tool smelter, wouldn''t this NIMA scare a group of people if it really happened?


    Liu Shan muttered.


    Gradually, he took Xu Mu to a very magnificent building in the sacred city.


    The building is large, but there are not many people coming and going, and it seems to have its own dignity, emitting a faint momentum.


    Xu Mu looked at the five words "tool refiner union" written on the plaque in front of the building, nodded, and stepped in with an expressionless foot.


    Liu Shan stood at the door of the smelter''s union with a wry smile. As soon as he was about to step in, he suddenly noticed that a bird had stopped on his shoulder!


    It''s the young master''s bird. Ah


    Well, wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    As he walked, Liu Shan said with a quick smile, "ha ha, what can I do for you?"


    The crow stood on Liu Shan''s shoulder, proudly holding his head high, didn''t make a sound, but preached, "as an elder, Lord crow feels that there are some things I need to remind you!"


    Liu Shan was surprised and said, "Lord crow, you say!"


    "How to say, um... Now that you''re with brother Niu, you need to pay attention to one thing, that is, what he says, what you''d better do, don''t ask anything, don''t question anything!"


    "Ah..."


    Liu Shan was surprised again.


    The crow sneered, "don''t be fooled by brother Niu''s figure and smile. This guy is in a hole. If you don''t pay attention, maybe you will dig a hole and bury yourself. However, you may not hate him in the end, but appreciate him very much!"


    Fog trough, so magical?


    Liu Shan looked confused.


    "Of course, brother Niu is still very easy to get along with. As long as you follow him and obey him, hehe, there are many benefits. This guy is a local rich man. He has a lot of money. He can show you some casually, which will be enough for you to spend your whole life!"


    Liu Shan is very excited. Xu Mu is generous. He has seen that ten thousand top-grade yuan stones are thrown out without blinking!


    Follow Xu mu, the money is boundless!


    "Lord crow, thank you very much!"


    Liu Shan looked at the crow gratefully.


    The crow said leisurely, "I also see that you can teach. That''s why I remind you. You will follow me in the future. Let''s follow brother Niu together. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you!"


    Liu Shan said with some embarrassment, "what should I do if master crow treats me like this? I Liu Shan has been mediocre all my life, and I have nothing to repay master crow. Well, the yuan stone given me by the young master and the rest, then I will..."


    The crow was furious, "my lord crow will be short of money?"


    Liu Shan was stunned.


    Then, the crow began to give a voice to Liu Shan. After half a ring, Liu Shan, with a bitter smile on his face, looked at the crow that showed the color of expectation, hesitated for a moment, directly patted his chest and promised, "Lord crow, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    The crow looked pleased and said impatiently, "go now!"


    Liu Shan looked more bitter and hesitated to look at Xu mu, who was still far away, "Lord crow, young master, he..."


    The crow said with a strange smile, "don''t pay attention to brother Niu. He doesn''t need you to worry at all. I guess there will be a lot of people crying later. Just look! Go and do something for the crow!"


    outside.


    A large number of people have poured into the smelter Union.


    This made the smelters in the smelters'' Union frown, but after thinking about it, it didn''t disperse.


    Recently, the tool refining conference is about to be held, and the popularity of the tool refiner Union has decreased significantly. Forget it, these people should come to increase their popularity.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Should have gone to the examination field?"


    "I know, I know, I have been assessed once before, but I failed!"


    A group of goods went straight to the smelter''s examination yard.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a roar.


    "Dead bastard, dead bastard, I won''t sign up for the weapon refining conference. What do you say you need the famous brand of the weapon refiner? Now Lord Niu wants to test the famous brand of the weapon refiner, and you won''t let him? They bully me so young, don''t you?"


    However, at the examination and registration office of the tool refiner, Xu Mu was pointing to several ugly tool refiners behind the table.


    One of the weapon refiners was obviously not good at stubble. He stared at Xu Mu coldly and said in a cold voice, "little boy, this is the guild of weapon refiners. It''s a solemn place. How can you be wild? Get out of here!"


    The other two smelters were not so angry, and even spoke so unkindly to their companions.


    The child in front of me, it''s just a child.


    It''s just fun. You''re a fucking bacon in your 100s. Why are you angry with a child?


    Lose or not?


    "Little fellow, leave quickly!"


    "This is really not a place where you can fool around. Let''s go!"


    The two smelters could not help but dissuade.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and stared at the chilly tool refiner. Just now, without hesitation, he categorically refused him to sign up. It was this product. Now he still wants him to roll


    Really


    Smoke!


    But now, Xu Mu does have a headache.


    Nima''s Phoenix Nirvana magic gave him the body of a ten-year-old child, which made Xu Mu''s everything go wrong. Just like now, the human tool refiner union just doesn''t let you evaluate. Can Xu Mu still fail in the exam?


    While Xu Mu was thinking about countermeasures, suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    "Zhang Tian! It''s Zhang Tian!"


    "And Qi Tao, Qi family, Qi Tao!"


    "I didn''t expect that the two instrument Taoist Tianjiao appeared together!"


    "I think there''s going to be a big mess!"


    "The Tianjiao of the two ware sects have always disagreed with each other. Now they have signed up to participate in the ware refining conference, and their admiration for Yuxi, the daughter of the holy ware sect, has long been well known. Tut Tut, there''s a good play..."


    But in the rear.


    The crowd dispersed into a bright passage.


    After the passage, the two young people came step by step, all expressionless. What is very strange is that the two people walked forward synchronously, seemingly parallel, but they walked faster and faster, as if they wanted to catch up with each other.


    And they didn''t even look at each other when they came.


    Even if the difference between the two sides is less than half a Zhang


    At this time, the middle-aged tool refiner with a cold face suddenly got up, changed his face, showed a flattering smile, bowed to the two young people and said, "Zhang Shao, Qi Shao, what are you..."


    From the corner of Zhang Tian''s eye, he glanced at Qi Tao and said indifferently, "I have a little feeling recently and decided to break through the [tower] again before attending the weapon refining Conference! This time, I''m bound to pass the [tower] quadruple!"


    Almost everyone was shocked when he said this.


    Through the tower quadruple? Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Tian is sure to be a medium-level tool refiner?


    Wocao, Zhang Tian is so young that he has become a medium-level tool refiner. If this is spread, it will definitely cause a storm in Xichuan!


    "Worthy of Zhang Tian!"


    "Although the jade sect can''t compare with the sacred sect, Zhang Tian is the best. Even in the sacred sect, he is absolutely proud of the art!"


    "Tut Tut, there are very few people who can pass all the nine heavy weapons and towers. But at Zhang Tian''s age, I remember there are only less than 50 people who can pass the four heavy weapons?"


    "Zhang Tian, this is to preempt!"


    "The weapon refining meeting hasn''t opened yet. Zhang Tian has shown his edge!"


    "Just look at Qi Tao. What are you doing here this time? If you want to break into the tower..."


    The onlookers looked at Qi Tao one after another.


    Then he found that Qi Tao''s expression at this moment did not change at all, nor did he look at Zhang Tian. In this silent gaze, he suddenly opened his mouth, "I want to break into the tower, too!"


    "And this time, I want to pass the tower five times! Break two levels in a row!"


    Poof


    Sir, no wonder it''s so silent. It turns out that the goods are holding a big move!


    Although he passed the fifth weight of the tower, he is still a medium-level weapon refiner, but


    Higher than Zhang Tian?


    You fucking did it on purpose, didn''t you? Isn''t Zhang Tian angry to death?


    Sure enough, Zhang Tian''s look became gloomy in an instant. After entering the tool refiner''s Union, he looked at Qi Tao for the first time, showing a sneer, and said coldly, "there is no shortage of people in this world!"


    Qi Tao also looked at Zhang Tian and said quietly, "you''ll know if you''re talking big. I''m not like you. I have a plan!"


    Zhang Tian looked more gloomy. He suddenly brushed his sleeves and hummed coldly. He turned and went straight to the back of the examination field. "It''s windy. Don''t flash your tongue, Qi Tao. I want to see how you can pass the fifth weight of the tower! I''m waiting for you at the fourth weight of the tower!"


    Qi Tao was expressionless and then went to the back of the examination field.


    Several weapon refiners who were in charge of registering couldn''t help but catch up directly.


    The onlookers also rushed to the tower behind the examination field with excitement.


    so


    Xu Mu was completely ignored.


    No one is interested in Xu Mu anymore, even if there is, but in contrast, it''s the big play of Zhang Tian and Qi Tao, which is more eye-catching


    "Tower?"


    When there was no one around.


    Xu Mu smiled and walked forward with his legs. Naturally, the target was also a tower.


    "Are you fucking forcing? Are you fucking ignoring my existence? Are you discriminating? Today I''ll let you know what it is called [talented children are no longer young and can pretend to force, can''t provoke!]"


    (thanks to [juechen] for the 100 reward. Thank you! Well, please subscribe. Are there any trees in full order?)

 Chapter 258

    Zhang Tian and Qi Tao at this moment are all stars.


    It''s not once or twice for two people to tear.


    The last time they tore in public in front of everyone, they had to go back to when they broke into the tower a year ago.


    As a result, they all reached the peak of low-level weapon refiners and passed the triple Tower!


    And this time, they tore it up again.


    And there is a posture of not giving up until you tear up the other party.


    Many smelters in the smelter union heard the news and were moved by the wind.


    One generation of Tianjiao shocked another generation. As a tool refiner, they were more in awe of Zhang Tian and Qi Tao, because they were so old


    Fog trough, or is there wood for the craftsman apprentice?


    You can''t even refine a yuan soldier. Are there any wood?


    "The tower is open!"


    "The tower doesn''t open very often, but when Zhang Tianjiao comes, he can open it at any time!"


    "I don''t know who can beat each other this time!"


    "I think it will be equal. After all, they have almost the same talent!"


    "But even if it''s an equal share, in the end, Qi Tao will be ashamed. He''s talking big and wants to pass through the tower Wuzhong!"


    "Qi Tao is really big this time!"


    The onlookers talked one after another.


    Then, suddenly, he looked stunned.


    Because I saw that after Zhang Tian and Qi Tao stepped into the tower gate one after another, suddenly, a very small figure also walked towards the tower gate.


    Fog trough, where the fuck did you jump out of? Is the tower where you can enter?


    Some new tool refiners frowned at what Xu Mu had just done.


    Some onlookers who knew Xu Mu looked at Xu Mu and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "The child hasn''t given up yet!"


    "He wants to break into the tower, too? Poof..."


    "A child who can play very well, but he played in the wrong place!"


    "Pull him back quickly!"


    No one takes Xu Mu seriously.


    Just as a joke.


    But most of them are kind.


    But


    "Bold smelly boy, what do you want to do? Break into the weapon tower? I''m really laughing off my big teeth. Don''t you get back quickly!"


    But the cold middle-aged craftsman suddenly shouted loudly.


    Many people glared at it and thought it was too much.


    However, after seeing the middle-level weapon refiner''s famous brand on the middle-aged man''s chest, he was immediately interested and didn''t say a word.


    As the object of being scolded, Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    Turning his head and squinting at the middle-aged craftsman, he whispered, "it''s you again? Old man, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    The middle-aged craftsman sneered, "I''ve endured you for a long time, smelly boy. Where are you from? Otherwise, I won''t blame me for bullying you!"


    As soon as this remark was made, more people immediately burst into an uproar.


    You''ve gone too far. You still want to be rude to a child. You should try. Believe it or not, we drown you with one mouthful of saliva!


    While being looked at by so many disdainful eyes, the middle-aged craftsman didn''t regret at all.


    On the contrary, he is a little proud!


    Yes, I just hate children. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that? What''s wrong?


    In particular, the little boy in front of me is so arrogant and wants to get the famous brand of weapon refiner. Hahaha, I really laugh off my big teeth. I''ll slap him to death without shame!


    Xu Mu sighed, "silly than!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man of the tool smelter was stunned, he became angry and waved to smoke Xu mu.


    However, the weapon refiner around him can''t see it. Sir, what is it to bully a child at such an old age? If it is publicized, won''t the name of our tool refiner''s Union stink the whole land of Xichuan?


    "Lao Wang, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Tell me about you. Alas, it''s just a child. Why are you angry?"


    "If he wants to break into the tower, let him go. Anyway, he can''t even pass a heavy weight. He will be expelled soon!"


    "Wang Gu, pay attention to your identity!"


    After a group of weapon refiners stopped the middle-aged King Valley, you said a word to me and flooded the King Valley.


    Wang Gu''s face was expressionless and said with a sneer, "I''m young. It''s not arrogant capital. Hum, well, look at so many people pleading for you, smelly boy, now get out. I can treat it as nothing happened!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold.


    This King Valley really annoyed Xu mu.


    Let him go again and again!


    Who the fuck do you think you are?


    If I don''t hurt you today, I''ll take your last name!


    "Congratulations, old man. You have successfully aroused my anger!"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently.


    It''s just that he''s a little guy. Open his mouth and shut his mouth. It''s really funny.


    However, if the crow is here, he will certainly look at the king''s valley with the eyes of the dead, mourn for it and pity it.


    Oh, oh!


    Stupid!


    Do you fucking know what you''re doing?


    You''re in the extreme challenge, extreme death!


    Who do you mess with? You mess with brother Niu!


    Hallelujah, three seconds of silence!


    I wish you don''t die too ugly!


    "Dare you make a bet with me?"


    Xu Mu directly provoked.


    Wang Gu, a middle-aged man, said with a sneer, "what can I bet with you, a little boy? Get out! It''s quick!"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and stretched out his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a gorgeous light blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "My God, that''s..."


    "The lying trough of the best Yuan Stone!"


    "So much..."


    "Thousands of them?"


    "Uncle, a child, take out thousands of best yuan stones? This NIMA..."


    "How rich..."


    Wang Gu was also in a daze for a moment. Then he looked at the best yuan stones. Deep in his eyes, he was full of greed and shining directly.


    Yuan Stone is easy to get! The best is rare!


    And so many of the best yuan stones


    Xu Mu licked his lips and said with a light smile, "old man, bet me that you won. All these yuan stones are yours!"


    Boom!


    The crowd was boiling!


    Lying in the trough, making a bet, winning, you can get thousands of best yuan stones?


    This bet


    How fucking big! It''s too big! Big enough to turn anyone present into a gambler!


    The bet is also


    It''s fucking easy to get! It''s easy to pull back gently!


    What''s the difference between white picking and white picking?


    Almost everyone looked at Wanggu at the same time.


    Wang Gu took a deep breath, suddenly took a step forward and said with a tremor, "OK, I bet. Tell me, what do you bet?"


    Without turning, Xu Mu pointed to the tower behind him and said in a low voice, "just bet that I can pass the tower behind the customs! Nine heavy tower! I will pass all!"


    Ga?


    You''re going through the nine tower?


    Fog trough, do you fucking know what you''re talking about?


    Many people look confused.


    Wang Gu has no other emotions except music.


    Ha ha ha, I''m so fucking happy. God bless me. Pie has fallen from the sky. There are thousands of best yuan stones. It''s developed! I''m going to send it!


    I''ve never been so happy in my life!


    "OK! Bet! That''s it!"


    Wang Gu immediately nodded without hesitation for fear that Xu Mu would repent!


    He naturally doesn''t believe that Xu mu can pass the customs. The tower is nine heavy!


    What is this concept?


    This is something that only high-level weapon refiners, even those high-level weapon refiners with high talent, can do!


    And the little boy in front of you, such a small man, you also want to pass the customs tower jiuzhong?


    Don''t be silly!


    Stop dreaming!


    Wake up, fool!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a dark, light voice, "you don''t want to hear it. If I succeed, what are my requirements?"


    Wang Gu''s eyes flashed and sneered, "no matter what you ask me to pay, I agree, because you will lose!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "well, it''s easy to do. In fact, I don''t need you to pay anything. Just take off your clothes and circle around the sacred vessel city from east to west, north to south. Of course, the slogan is very necessary. Um... Just shout [I''m silly] every step!"


    Poof


    Many people looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    What do you want him to pay? He paid a lot. What he paid was his dignity. As a tool refiner, if he really lost, he took off his clothes and walked around the holy ware city. Every step he took, he shouted that I was stupid. Then the goods will be ruined and his reputation will be ruined. How can he have the face to stay in the holy ware city?


    Wang Gu looked gloomy for a moment.


    Staring at Xu Mu coldly, he was furious and said in a cold voice, "as you wish!"


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked towards the tower, "wait, I''ll come out soon. Also, I remind you in advance, you''d better not default, because those who dare to rely on me... Are fucking dead! They''re ugly..."


    Xu Mu''s figure disappeared at the gate of the tower.


    In this way, everyone looked more excited.


    I''m so happy today!


    There are not only Zhang Tian and Qi Tao''s tearing and forcing drama, but also Xu Mu and Wang Gu''s gambling drama.


    After you sing, I''ll come on, cool!


    Of course, no one is optimistic about Xu mu, so they envy Wang Gu one after another.


    Thousands of top-grade yuan stones are almost certain to be obtained. This evil wealth is really unlimited!


    Wang Gu''s face was bright.


    At this moment, he even couldn''t help imagining in his mind.


    What should I do after I get thousands of best yuan stones?


    Well, for those smelting materials that used to be expensive and incurable, let''s give them a hundred kilograms first! Use 50 Jin and throw 50 Jin. I''m a man who is about to enter the stage of Shenhao. How can I be less aggressive?


    Well, the agar girl from Yuelai building seems to be lucky to have a few nights without effort!


    Also, the masters in the trade union can take care of it!


    In exchange for an advanced weapon refining method


    Haha, the more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t help it.


    When Wang Gu thought of his pride, his pores were almost open. He fantasized happily and was obviously a little distracted.


    And this time.


    When the tower shook, it suddenly seemed as if it was transparent, revealing the situation inside.


    But he is a middle-level craftsman. He can''t help opening the viewing function of the tower!


    In the tower.


    Both Zhang Tian and Qi Tao have come to the triple tower and are trying to pass the environmental test between triple and quadruple.


    The two men ignored each other and did their own business!


    Within the first heavy, Xu Mu''s figure towards the assessment point fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "He''s going to be assessed!"


    "Poor little fellow!"


    "There are so many top-grade yuan stones. You can bet if you say so. I really don''t know what the origin of this little guy is!"


    "I dare say, it must come from a long history!"


    "So even if Wang Gu wins, there will be future trouble!"


    "What are you afraid of? The strength of our tool refiner''s union can occupy a place in the whole Chixiao community. Xichuan branch is also a strong one. Several families in Nangong owe us a favor. In the holy ware City, there is the care of the holy ware sect. Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    "That''s right, tut Tut, the towe

 Chapter 259

    Before the tower.


    The scene was a little quiet!


    Hiss


    This is the sound of pumping cold air.


    cooing...


    This is the sound of swallowing.


    Finally, there was a sound of abuse.


    This is not to whom, but instinctively in Tucao, in the vent of the excitement of the heart, at this moment, if this scene, if not make complaints about a few words, really suffocating uncomfortable!


    More than ten minutes!


    The tower was triple and was passed by the little guy.


    The most fucking pervert, within ten seconds, they saw that little guy refining a pile of metal, and then the metal became a sword, and then


    Then it''s over!


    The glorious golden flower of perfect clearance, just his sister! 1''s spilling down!


    No one knows how that little guy smelts weapons!


    No one knows why the ugly refining sword can get a perfect evaluation!


    No one knows why.


    It''s like no one knows why a fucking little guy is so abnormal and heinous, and he has no way to become a tool smelter.


    That''s the way the world is, motherfucker!


    The world is so unfair!


    This is the world


    Happy!


    Any reversal comes inadvertently and gives people a shock!


    Whoosh


    A very strange look looked at the newly promoted "All Star", Wang gu!


    As a medium-level tool refiner, Wang Gu should be respected and feared.


    However, at this time, the sarcasm, ridicule, schadenfreude and pity rushed towards him, but there was no respect or fear!


    Because at this moment, everyone can predict that the King Valley smelter will be in bad luck!


    Wang Gu''s face was extremely pale, as if he had been coated with a layer of flour.


    White scary!


    Cold sweat poured out from all parts of his body and quickly wet his clothes.


    Between the eyes, there is infinite regret, strong hatred, and very heavy fear!


    God damn it!


    It''s sunny!


    Oh, my God!


    Is this fucking reasonable? Any more!


    Wang Gu was so upset that he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His mouth was pumping, his heart was pumping, and his soul was pumping. He was almost breathing on his back.


    When Xu Mu passed the tower, Wang Gu was surprised, but he didn''t panic!


    Xu Mu passed the double tower. Wang Gu panicked, but he was not afraid!


    And now.


    Xu Mu passed through the triple tower. Wang Gu was frightened, flustered and afraid. Why?


    Lying in the trough, he asked his mother why. Look at the speed of the boy''s clearance. Look at the scene that every clearance gives birth to a perfect clearance. Isn''t that enough to explain anything?


    Beside Wanggu.


    Several weapon refiners showed an unbearable look, but more of them still laughed.


    Let you do it again!


    Let you bully children again!


    Don''t know these days, can''t a ten-year-old baby provoke and a hundred year old man touch this truth?


    Not to mention, you can''t provoke a child who will pretend to be forced!


    I can''t point to others. It''s really awesome!


    "How is this possible?"


    Wang Gu was so frightened that he could only hypnotize himself. He couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was real!


    "A fart big child can do this? The triple test of the tower and the test of the medium-level weapon smelter. He can perfectly break the pass in ten breath?"


    "Joke! It''s a joke!"


    "This is God, kidding!"


    "I must be hallucinating! Absolutely!"


    Wang Gu murmured in his heart.


    Then, suddenly his face twisted and waved.


    Pop


    Slap yourself!


    This slap was really earth shaking and shocking. Wang Gu almost used his whole body to wake up from this nightmare.


    With a puff, Wang Gu''s mouth gushed blood, and his whole head was stunned.


    I don''t know how long later.


    In front of Wang Gu''s eyes, Qingming was finally restored. Then, he quickly opened his eyes and scanned the fourth weight of the tower like an electric light!


    oh dear? No one?


    Really... No one!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Nobody!


    Fog trough is really a nightmare. It''s really frightening. It''s almost frightening to pee. I''ll tell you the fuck. How can anyone in the world be so abnormal and have such a nightmare? It''s really inhuman torture. God, I really want to kill you!


    Wang Gu smiled stupidly.


    Laugh crazy, laugh tears flow out!


    For the rest of my life, I have lingering fear. In my mind, there is only ecstasy left!


    If that scene was not a nightmare, Wang Gu didn''t know if he would kill himself on the spot!


    Think of yourself naked in the holy city! 1 the consequences of running around!


    Think about the shame of scolding [I''m silly] every step you take!


    That picture is so beautiful that I can''t fucking think of it!


    Now, everything is just a nightmare. The scenes just now are all fucking illusions. I''m daydreaming. There''s a precedent!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Gu Leng hum.


    Then the eyes began to scan the first weight of the tower.


    But at this moment


    There was silence all around.


    A group of weapon refiners, this time really, all looked at Wang Gu with pity.


    The onlookers looked at Wang Gu and sighed in their hearts. Why bother to come!


    The king''s Valley is so sad and desolate!


    Needless to say, the self mutilation just now is called a cruel one. It hurts when I look at it.


    Then Wang Gu went crazy?


    You laugh? Are you still fucking laughing?


    Laugh at your sister, laugh at your uncle. Look at that little guy, fog trough, who has rushed to the eighth heavy of the tower. There is another heavy, he will directly pass the customs. You are completely finished. You laugh fart!


    "Sad!"


    "Alas, if I were Wang Gu, I guess it would be the same tragedy!"


    "Crazy, well, at least, I won''t suffer too much trauma!"


    "Trough, such a magical little guy, is he the reincarnation of [multi treasure weapon God]?"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    "I fucking want to know now what he has done since the third time! Sir, he broke the pass in front of me, which makes me wonder if he is blind!"


    "Look, look, he has reached the ninth assessment point!"


    Xu Mu once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the voice of everyone was heard in Wanggu''s ears. His heart set off a terrible wave and his head was stiff. Then he saw a scene that made him scared to death.


    Then I saw Xu Mu standing at the ninth examination point of the tower.


    As the ultimate level of the tower, there is only one test among the nine, that is, refining something that can move the tower.


    The most important thing is to have characteristics.


    Then everyone saw Xu Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and seemed to be thinking. Then he raised his palm and the flame burst. The objects of refining utensils were unreal condensed by the tower. It took only 100 interest time, Xu Mu stopped!


    In front of him was a black iron pimple!


    If Xu Mu''s previous life were here, he would recognize it.


    This is a fucking mine!


    No one knows what that iron pimple is!


    But they know


    In the fog trough and the nine heavy towers, there is a perfect Golden Flower flying, that is to say


    The tower is super satisfied with the things refined by Xu Mu!


    Many people in the holy ware city know that although the pagoda has no wisdom, it is the peak work of the craftsman''s guild, with full spirituality! 1''s utensils and towers are super satisfied, which is enough to show that the things refined by Xu Mu are absolutely magical!


    "What''s that?"


    "A big black piece, like a ball!"


    "Sir! I''m so anxious!"


    "We can''t see the information of the assessment point. It would be nice if someone were in the nine key pass of the instrument road!"


    "I can only wait and see from the breakthrough information of the tower!"


    "Oh, he''s coming out!"


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    A faint streamer flashed from the entrance and exit of the tower.


    The tower transmits automatically, and Xu Mu''s figure falls into the eyes of everyone.


    Many people were suffocating and looked at Xu mu.


    The eyes are full of strong awe and endless curiosity.


    Wang Gu''s body shook wildly, and his chest seemed to be suppressed by countless mountains. His chest was stuffy and short of breath, his eyes were red and his mouth was bleeding. His body regressed unnaturally for several steps. When he took a deep breath, he was very embarrassed!


    At this time, Xu Mu smiled, looked at everyone with satisfaction, smiled and waved, "Hello, audience?"


    Okay, that''s fucking great! The soul is scared away by you!


    "Hehe, thank you for the reward of pretending to be forced. Moda, I Xu Xiaoniu is really grateful. Thank you very much. With you, I feel infinite motivation. No matter how I pretend to be forced, I won''t be tired..."


    Huh? Installed force value? What''s that worth? That''s strange


    "Well, thank you no more. I''ll keep your support in mind. Now, let''s invite the old guy who gambled with me to perform an invincible play for us!"


    "I''ve figured out the name of this big play. It''s called [I''ll pretend to force you to die, naked! It''s silly ratio]!"


    Slot!


    Many people looked at Xu mu in tears and laughter.


    Facing Xu Mu''s eyes, all star Wang Gu made a brilliant debut.


    While Xu Mu looked at Wang Gu with gloomy eyes. Wang Gu''s body shook and his face suddenly turned red. He roared at Xu mu, "little bastard, no one can do this. You must have cheated just now!"


    cheat?


    Someone was surprised.


    I heard Xu Mu sneer, "say I cheated? This reason is really shameful. OK, you say I cheated. Take out the evidence and tell me how I cheated?"


    Yeah, how did you cheat?


    Wang Gu has a mouth.


    He didn''t know how Xu Mu cheated, but the goods forced him to cheat. That''s right!


    "You''re a man with a handle. Unexpectedly, you don''t have any masculinity at all. You''re old and Mi Jian. The second Mi Jian, but the older you are, the more stupid you are. What''s the matter? Don''t admit defeat?"


    Xu Mu looked at Wanggu thoughtfully.


    Wang Gu''s voice trembled and said, "let me be naked... That''s impossible!"


    That''s with determination!


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "don''t want to be naked! 1 run? That''s OK, then I''ll change my request!"


    Oh, can you change it?


    Wang Gu was delighted.


    "If you don''t want to, then just like me. How many yuan stones do I bet? Oh, yes, it''s 3300 best yuan stones. You can take out the same number of best yuan stones. Even if you expose it!"


    Poof


    As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers sprayed.


    Wanggu even burst blood!


    Fog trough, 3300 best yuan stones? How much is it? Even if the King Valley is ruined, it can''t give you half of it, can it?


    "I''m still very generous!"


    Xu Mu smiles.


    With a cold smile.


    Don''t you like me?


    Didn''t you open your mouth and shut up and let me go?


    People are afraid to avoid me when they see me. It''s good for you to provoke me!


    See how I kill you!


    (Ulala, please support!)

 Chapter 260

    "Little... Little friend, the bet just now is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Among a group of weapon refiners, some of them can''t see it.


    King Valley is absolutely forced not to have so many top-grade yuan stones, and it is extremely impossible for King Valley to be naked! Ben, if he did this, his whole personality would be completely destroyed. If not, it would certainly affect the tool smelter Union.


    Moreover, even if Wang Gu plays tricks and doesn''t admit it, the smelter Union will also be implicated.


    The world is so big that it doesn''t have the honor of the craftsman''s Union!


    So they stood up.


    Prepare the mud!


    But.


    Can Xu Mu do it?


    Of course not!


    Kicking his short legs, Xu Mu sneered, "what''s the joke?"


    "Hehe, naturally it''s a joke. You''re a child. Brother Wang is teasing you!"


    A craftsman smiled.


    I thought, I''ve given him the steps. Won''t he be so uninteresting? You know, I offended the tool refiner Union. Hehe, I won''t end well!


    But


    "Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? I''m kidding you! Why didn''t you say you were kidding me when he bet with me just now? When I took out thousands of top-grade yuan stones just now, why didn''t you say he was kidding me? Now that Lord Niu has cleared the tower, you say he''s kidding me? I''m kidding you! Get out of here quickly and let this guy admit the bet honestly Admit defeat, otherwise, hum, I won''t do anything or say anything. I just look at you with contempt. I think all dear audience friends present will do the same. Our expression has only one meaning... "


    "Spicy chicken! Waste! Gouxiang! Shameless! Shameless! No lower limit! Shame! Throw it home and don''t pick it up and paste it on your face!"


    Xu Mu''s words are continuous.


    A crowd of onlookers laughed!


    The weapon refiners were filled with righteous indignation, extremely angry and felt hot on their faces.


    Slap in the face!


    What a fucking face!


    Sir, why is this little guy so uninteresting? Is your EQ negative, little bastard!


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all silent? Don''t be silent. Let''s explain. Are you willing to admit defeat or shameless gambling? I''m optimistic about you gambling!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly.


    A group of weapon refiners looked ugly and extremely gloomy. Sometimes they looked at Wang Gu, whose body was shaking at this time, and cursed constantly in their hearts.


    Sir, damn bastard, you fucking caused this from beginning to end. What do you say? What should I do? Talk, are you dumb?


    In this way, after a few breath, just as Xu Mu was about to open his mouth and pull his hatred again, suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    "I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose!"


    As soon as Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and followed his reputation, he saw a group of old goods, looking at him with surprise and coming here!


    The one who spoke was an old man in purple.


    Xu Mu didn''t feel much, but other people present showed great awe and respect after seeing the old man in purple.


    Just because, in the old man''s chest, the famous brand of the smelter, which represents the identity of the master, deeply shocked everyone''s mind.


    "It''s ancient!"


    "Master, it''s old! I didn''t expect to disturb you!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the ancient today. It''s so exciting!"


    "The ancient people are talking. I feel that Wanggu is going to plant!"


    Everyone whispered.


    The master is old, but he has stopped with people standing opposite Xu mu. His eyes flickered with excitement. He looked at Xu mu, opened his mouth and said, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Xu Mu made a quick decision and waved, "don''t get close. Give me a satisfactory explanation of this matter today!"


    The old expression remained unchanged. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Wanggu.


    When I turned my head, my old look had become gloomy and terrible.


    "Bully the small with the big! Bully the small with the above! Don''t admit defeat! Without you, Wang Gu, from now on, your name brand will be taken back, and from today on, you won''t appear in the Xichuan land under my jurisdiction!"


    The old man spoke calmly.


    Wang Gu stared, his body trembled and wailed, "ancient, I..."


    "Get out!"


    The old man whispered.


    A terrible momentum came out of him, which made Xu Mu look at the old goods more.


    The strength is very strong!


    Unexpectedly, this old product is not only a master, but also a very powerful cultivation!


    Wang Gu''s face was as gray as death, but how dare he disobey the ancient master? He was rushed by the ancient momentum, and his whole body was suddenly cold. He turned dejected. Wang Gu walked outside, and obviously lost the focus in his eyes!


    As a middle-level weapon refiner, I lost the famous brand of weapon refiner, which is a great blow!


    Ancient, it''s obvious to block him!


    With an ancient identity, there is probably no one in the whole Xichuan land. Dare to find him to refine weapons again!


    And even if he went to other regions, due to the ancient face, I don''t know if someone will take him in!


    In short, Wang Gu, the smelter, is over!


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think of my handling?"


    The master looked at Xu mu with a smile.


    Xu Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth and said softly, "just so. Forget it. My adult doesn''t remember the villain passing the head office! Sir, I was very happy just now. Now I''m very unhappy. You''re the principal here? Well, now that I''ve cleared the customs tower and the famous brand of the smelter, do you still need to be assessed?"


    The old man was depressed by Xu Mujie and said with a bitter smile, "little friend is joking. Why take the test again? You can come and get the famous brand of high-level refiner anytime you want!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    The old man was more depressed. He turned his hand. A famous brand of tool refiner suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Behind the ancient, many old goods looked at the famous brand of the smelter in their hands with envy.


    This is the famous brand of the master''s ancient and personally refined tool maker!


    Now this little thing has been branded with an ancient brand. Even, there will be some ancient experience of refining tools as an ancient encouragement.


    For example, these high-level smelters are not qualified to get the old famous brand of smelter, but now this little guy has got it!


    Really


    People are more angry than people!


    However, thinking of what Xu Mu has done just now, many high-level weapon refiners have lost their temper!


    Xu Mu reached out to take over the famous brand of the refiner thrown by the ancient. Without looking at it, he directly received the storage ring.


    Then he glanced around and found that YaYa and Liu Shan were gone.


    He didn''t take it seriously. Xu Mu smiled at the onlookers around and said, "well, I have something else to do. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll keep in mind that you''re worth a reward. If you have something to say in the future, ha ha!"


    After that, Xu Mu lifted his feet and left!


    This makes the master old. It''s called an egg pain!


    Ignored?


    I''m a great master, but I was ignored?


    The old man was depressed and said, "little friend, please stay..."


    "What!"


    Xu Mu looked unhappy.


    The old man said with a smile, "little friend, can you come with me? There are some things I want to ask my alumni for advice."


    Originally, the ancient people invited Xu mu, and many onlookers were still very jealous.


    But who would have thought that Xu Mu directly spit out two icy words, "no!"


    Fog trough!


    The onlookers were in a mess.


    The old man was stunned, and some didn''t react.


    Xu mu, however, did not pay any attention to the old man at all. He went straight outside and said, "I''m in a tight time now. I have to find those bastards to fight in the face. I''m waiting for riniu. I don''t have time to talk to you. I want to talk to me when I''m free..."


    (a book friend said it was expensive and really depressed. Explain that all books are almost at the same price. They are charged according to words. It''s two thousand one. I send them together and separately, the same...)

 Chapter 261

    Many onlookers were stunned.


    Ancient invited in person, but you refused directly and sternly? Nima is so bold! Who are you? That''s master Qi Dao. It''s your honor to invite you. You''re good. Instead of being flattered, you directly gave Gu a cruel face in public!


    For a moment, the onlookers looked at the ancient and felt that the ancient must be angry.


    But no one thought that the old man only showed a bitter smile, then shook his head, and watched Xu Mu leave in silence without a sound.


    The old didn''t speak and didn''t move. How dare others stop Xu mu.


    A high-level tool refiner behind the old man couldn''t help but hum coldly, "give face, don''t want face!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the old eyes suddenly pierced his pupils with a cold feeling, like an electric light, which made the high-level tool refiner numb and tremble.


    "Short-sighted!"


    The old man opened his mouth indifferently, and then walked impressively to the outside. It seems that he is chasing


    And right now.


    After leaving the tool refiner Union, Xu Mu went straight to the tool road square along the way he came.


    In the Qidao square, the scene is as lively as ever.


    At the registration office of the tool refining conference, the young disciples of the holy ware sect were talking to each other.


    Suddenly.


    "Hello..."


    There was a sound.


    Several disciples looked up, huh? No one?


    wait...


    This scene


    The sound


    So familiar.


    Fog trough, it''s the little man!


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect quickly stretched out their heads. Then they saw a bad smile under the table and looked at their Xu mu.


    "I want to sign up!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth carelessly.


    Four words.


    The disciple of the holy ware sect immediately felt extremely painful.


    Sir, come again?


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t I tell you? There''s no famous brand of weapon refiner, so..."


    A disciple of the sacred vessel sect angrily patted the table and drank. However, before he finished speaking, suddenly, a streamer came and hit him directly in the face.


    This made his forehead ache, a scream of pain, his heart was angry and flew into a rage, "little bastard, so bold, dare to attack me!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "let''s see!"


    The disciple subconsciously looked at the things on the table. His eyes stared and trembled fiercely, "is this... The famous brand of the tool refiner?"


    "Let me see!"


    His little friend grabbed it and held it in his hand. Then he suddenly stared and burst into foul language, "Sir, this is... The famous brand of high-level refiner? And the badge on this brand..."


    "This is the master''s ancient badge mark!"


    "What? The famous brand of the ancient craftsman personally issued?"


    "True or false?"


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect are naturally very familiar with the ancient times. Looking at Xu Mu''s famous brand of tool refiner, they exclaimed one by one.


    Many people around him were shocked when they heard the exclamation of the disciples of the sacred vessel sect, and looked at Xu mu in horror one by one.


    Xu Mu sneered, "can I sign up now?"


    The disciples of the holy ware sect were stunned and didn''t say a word.


    It was not until Xu Mu asked questions for the second time that he woke up from a dream and looked at Xu mu with inhuman eyes.


    Fog trough, did he really get the famous brand of weapon refiner? Besides, it''s also a famous brand of the ancient craftsman!


    How long has it been?


    Do you have half incense?


    With your short legs, I doubt whether you can get to the smelter''s Union or not!


    "Can''t it be false?"


    A disciple of the sacred vessel sect said with a vibrato.


    Several goods turned over and over, still unbelievable.


    Finally, in Xu Mu''s increasingly poor eyes, he looked at Xu mu with great complexity.


    "Register for me. My name is Xu Xiaoniu!"


    Xu Mu sneered and opened his mouth.


    Several holy ware sect disciples, look at me and I''ll look at you. Whether you register or not, it''s not. It''s tangled for a time.


    Xu Mu''s face was unhappy. He was about to say a few words to them. Suddenly, in the distance, a familiar scream came, "quack quack, brother Niu, brother Niu, come and save me! Help! Kill the crow! Kill the crow..."


    Your sister!


    Xu muliao looked over with a headache and saw that in the distance, the crows were bleeding all over, sweeping the ignorant and frightened Liu Shan, who was moving towards him quickly.


    And behind Yaya and Liu Shan.


    On a black armor puppet like an iron tower, a woman who looks like a fairy comes down to earth, with shame and anger, with killing opportunities in her eyes, constantly bombarding the crows!


    Along the way, people screamed and avoided.


    The black armor puppet was really powerful. Xu Mu was surprised to find that the light beam pouring out of his fist directly reached the level of human immortality!


    Whoosh!


    The crows came and ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Liu Shan''s face was pale. He quickly hid behind Xu mu. Facing Xu Mu''s stern eyes, he said unnaturally, "young master, master crow is in trouble!"


    At this time, crow crow looked very relaxed and shouted excitedly, "what''s the meaning of Lord crow making trouble? In brother Niu''s eyes, there''s no trouble. Xiao Liu Shan, I''ll show you brother Niu''s power later. Brother Niu, this chick bullies crow crow. You have to be the master for me!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The crow laughed, "I swear!"


    Xu Mu snorted softly.


    The black armour puppet in the distance also stepped in, but he seemed to realize that this was Qidao square, so he didn''t attack.


    Boom!


    The black armour puppet stopped, and the lines flashed wildly on his mechanical face and expressionless face.


    On her shoulder, the beautiful girl floated down, but with a trace of evil spirit, she stared at the crow fiercely, and Jiao shouted, "prostitute the crow, die!"


    Poof


    Coyote?


    Fog trough!


    What the hell is this NIMA called?


    Xu Mu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The crow shouted directly, "chick, don''t be crazy. My brother Niu is here. I think what you can do to me!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu immediately felt a sharp and severe look, staring directly at himself.


    Meiniu looked at Xu Mu and shouted coldly, "child? There are still owners of pornographic crows and abnormal pets. The owners are not much better. They are so bad when they are so young. They can still get it when they grow up? You say you are sensible. Hand over your pornographic crows and let me cut them into pieces. Otherwise, I''ll let Dahei teach you a good lesson!"


    Xu Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said depressed, "I said, what did the crow do? Do you want to make such a fire?"


    "What did you do?"


    The beautiful girl screamed in shame and anger.


    Then, reaching out for a pat, a bag appeared directly from her waist


    Crow!


    Black crow with black streamer all over!


    Meiniu Jiao shouted, "look what your dead whore has done to my little black? This dead whore, I won''t frustrate you today. I''ll go backwards!"


    Xu Mu took a closer look.


    Then I almost vomited blood.


    The black crow on meiniu''s hand obviously has more air in and less air out. What makes Xu Mu feel that he can''t bear to look directly at is somewhere of the black crow, which is obviously bald and still with a trace of blood.


    Xu Mu gnashed his teeth, turned to the crow and shouted angrily, "what did you do to it?"


    The crow was proud, "hahaha, what else can I do? Of course, I had a good deep communication. Brother Niu, what you said before is true. There are many silk in the world, and black silk is the best..."


    (good morning, all book friends. I wish you a good day...)

 Chapter 262

    Black silk is the best in the world?


    Many people looked unnaturally at the black crow on the hand of the beautiful girl who was trembling with anger, and couldn''t help the black line floating on the forehead.


    "Coyote! Coyote!"


    Meiniu was so angry that Xu Mu''s eyes glanced at her. She deeply doubted that the ball would explode if the crow was angry with her again!


    Rubbing the corners of his eyes, Xu Mu said with a dry smile to meiniu, "sister, my crows are not sensible. Don''t blow balloons. I deeply sympathize with your little black''s experience. Well, why don''t I stay in bed? Bah bah, compensation?"


    Meiniu flew into a rage. "You''re really a bad child. Do you think everything in the world can be solved with money? I tell you, if you don''t hand over the prostitutes to die today, I won''t let you out of the holy city!"


    Crow crow is very arrogant, "don''t be proud, chick. Brother Niu, what''s your boundless power? Quickly use it to blow up that black pimple, and then catch this crazy chick and hang it. I remember you said that s love is the best and most exciting!"


    Xu Mu slapped the crow on the forehead, clenched his teeth and said, "shut up. If you don''t look at you for a while, you''ll make such a big trouble for me. See how I deal with you later!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at the angry beautiful girl and sighed, "this big ball sister, it''s absolutely impossible for you to let me hand over the crow to die. Come on, what else can make you calm down besides this!"


    The beautiful girl shouted coldly, "who is your big ball sister? Don''t get close to me!"


    Xu Mu glanced at meiniu''s chest and said, "I watch the ball in a civilized way. Naturally, I have to pay respect. You deserve the title of big ball sister!"


    The beautiful girl is full of fog.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s small figure and obviously young appearance, meiniu couldn''t help but hesitate to open it.


    If Xu Mu is a young man, meiniu will make Xu Mu suffer unimaginable devastation.


    But Xu Mu is just a "child".


    Fight. It''s not her style to bully the small in her identity.


    Scold, it doesn''t relieve your anger!


    Kill it. Look at the attitude of the little guy in front of you. I''m sure I won''t let you kill pornographic crows!


    Strong and inappropriate


    For a moment, meiniu became anxious, snorted, put the black crow in her hand into the spirit beast bag, stared at Xu Mu and the crow angrily, and said, "if it weren''t for your sake of being a child, I''d have to let you pay the price, but the pornographic crow is so angry that I don''t want to see it again. From now on, you take it away from the sacred city and don''t come back!"


    Crows hum and hold their heads high to show their disdain.


    Xu Mu also raised his eyebrows, sighed and shook his head. "Sister Daqiu, your request is not too much, but now, I really have something to do, and I can''t leave for the time being. Well, I''ll leave as soon as the refining meeting is over. How far is Chixiao ancient clan, how far will I go? Is that enough?"


    The beautiful girl shouted angrily, "what can I do for you, a little fart?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "what''s the matter with you? You can still hold up half the sky when you''re young. Don''t look down on children. Let me tell you, I''ve signed up for this weapon refining Conference!"


    Meiniu looked stunned.


    Then, he burst out laughing, which was really beautiful.


    Looking at Xu Mu strangely, meiniu asked with a smile, "did you sign up for the weapon refining conference?"


    "Of course!"


    Xu Mu looked carefree.


    Meiniu glanced, and suddenly a streamer came out, but a token fell directly on the table at the registration office of the sacred vessel sect.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect were shocked when they saw it. They looked at meiniu with respectful eyes and bowed, "have you seen the Deacon!"


    "He signed up?"


    Asked the beautiful girl.


    "... yes!"


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect held their breath and involuntarily spit out a word.


    "He''s so young, you also sign him up? What do you eat? You''re not a tool refiner. Why do you go to the tool refining meeting?"


    Pretty girl seems a little dissatisfied.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect are wronged.


    Then one of them directly picked up Xu Mu''s famous weapon refiner brand and said with a bitter smile, "the Deacon knows that although he is young, he has become a weapon refiner and is still... A high-level tool refiner!"


    "What?"


    The beautiful girl exclaimed.


    Many unknown onlookers have also completely exploded.


    Fog tank, high-level refiner? He''s a little guy? Are you fucking funny?


    "There is the brand of the ancient master on his famous plate!"


    The disciple of the holy ware sect said again.


    This time, meiniu was really shocked. She looked at Xu Mu blankly and couldn''t speak.


    "Fake?"


    Meiniu said with a stiff look.


    "How can I fake the famous brand of the smelter that I personally issued?"


    At this time, suddenly, a voice with a smile sounded. Everyone was surprised and automatically made way for a road, and saw a group of people from the ancient tool smelter union coming step by step.


    The old man stopped and smiled at Xu mu, "little friend, meet again!"


    Xu Mu gave a casual um as a gesture.


    Meiniu is a little respectful. She bends over to the old and says, "old!"


    The old man took a meaningful look at meiniu and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, this little friend is destined for me. No matter what misunderstanding you have with him, for my face, forget it, how about it?"


    Meiniu said sadly, "old mouth, rain... I naturally agree, but... Hum, little guy, look after your pet beast in the future. If you dare to let it out again, see how I deal with you!"


    After that, meiniu bent over the old girl, turned around and left quickly on black armor.


    The old man looked at Xu Mudao with a trace of ridicule, "little friend, now, can you accompany me?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "you are all chasing after me. Can I say no? Well, for your sake of helping me out, let''s go!"


    The old man was overjoyed.


    After Xu Mu wanted to return to the famous brand of the tool refiner, in the eyes of the people, he left with the old man and went straight to the tool refiner Union.


    ...


    ...


    After arriving at the smelter''s Union, Gu Gu asked to have a separate interview with Xu mu. A group of smelters left with crows and Liu Shan, and their own people served them delicious.


    "Little friend..."


    "My name is Xu Xiaoniu!"


    "... Xu Xiaoyou..."


    "Just call me a Niu!"


    "Well, ah Niu... It seems that ah Niu is not very old, but he has such attainments in refining tools. I don''t know who to learn from?"


    "My master calls the system!"


    "System? Hehe, it turned out to be a great master of system. I''m glad to teach you a master level tool smelter, isn''t it?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "do you say I''m a master?"


    The old said with profound meaning, "don''t hide your clumsiness, Daniel. You''re not a master, so what am I?"


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    Ancient seems to have given up simple communication and went straight to the theme. He said in a positive color, "I saw a Niu take a picture of breaking the barrier in the tower, but I found that a Niu has very high attainments in the way of divine patterns of the Tao. I have a divine pattern here, which fortunately contains ninety-nine and eighty-one changes. I don''t know if you can have a look? And then try to crack it?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "that''s the ultimate purpose of calling me! If I fail, won''t you change your face immediately?"


    The old man said with a wry smile, "ah Niu is joking. How could it be! Even if you can''t crack it, you are still a guest of our tool refiner union!"


    "That''s all right! You look very Christmas. Where''s the magic pattern? Bring it!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and stretched out his hand.


    There are divine patterns in the weapon path, which change thousands of times. When refining the weapon, the weapon refiner will add fixed divine patterns to give yuan soldiers various attributes!


    Ancient suddenly took a deep breath and took out a piece of animal skin directly from the storage ring.


    Then, some seriously said, "Xiaoyou, the divine pattern of this tool can only be carried by the skin of the Tianjiao beast, which has long been extinct. Therefore, please be careful not to destroy the skin!"


    "Don''t worry about my work!"


    Xu Mu took the skin.


    There is nothing on the animal''s skin.


    However, after Xu Mu''s yuan force penetrated into the animal skin, the impressiveness gathered, and in the blink of an eye, mysterious lines appeared as if they were cobwebs.


    The ancient eyes contain expectation, waiting for Xu Mu''s hand.


    There are some words that he can''t talk to Xu Muming now!


    Now, the spirit pattern of the tool path held by Xu Mu''s hand was not obtained by luck, but issued by the general association of tool refiners. The origin of the spirit pattern of the tool path can be called top secret and extremely powerful!


    It is the defensive divine pattern of an ancient relic!


    It is the simplest of the artifact patterns that need to be cracked at the entrance of the ancient ruins!


    However, even the simplest one made the whole weapon refiner union almost stop. Even the great masters in the union worked hard before they managed to crack it. Finally, they branded it with several pieces of Tianjiao animal skin and sent it to the major weapon refiner branches in Chixiao to see if there were any weapon refiners who could crack the divine patterns of the weapon road!


    Only because of the divine pattern of the door, the ninety-nine and eighty-one changes, too fast!


    It''s so fast!


    Such changes, even masters, are difficult to crack in a short time!


    Once a change crack fails, the whole way to crack the divine pattern will be completely blocked!


    It''s been some time since the ancient got the animal skin. However, he has been in failure. He was ecstatic when he saw Xu Mu''s photo of breaking the pass from the tower.


    As the leader of Xichuan weapon refiner branch, he knows the importance of the relic. If he can find the genius who can crack the door divine pattern, not only his status will rise, but also the strength of the weapon refiner Union will increase sharply if he breaks the relic later.


    At this moment, the old man looked at Xu Mu and reminded him, "Daniel, notice that the divine pattern of this door changes faster than you can imagine. You must..."


    "To..."


    The old mouth wanted, wanted and wanted, as if it had been eaten, and the second half of the sentence could not be spit out any more.


    Therefore, with the magic pattern on the animal skin, it began to flash and change, and Xu Mu''s fingers began to point out at will.


    With each point, the Tao divine pattern of the instrument will spread out Tao ripples.


    I''m so confused.


    As the waves swept across, the magic patterns on the animal skin became brighter and brighter. This was the scene of the hard crack of the magic patterns!


    My god...


    The ancient heart set off a terrible wave.


    He had known that Xu Mu''s attainments in the way of artifact and divine pattern were so high that he could be called a pervert. Otherwise, he would never be able to pass the eight fold divine pattern pass of the artifact tower with three breaths.


    But I can''t imagine that Xu mu can be abnormal to this point!


    Uncle, I didn''t try at all. I succeeded again, and the speed of cracking is almost catching up with the speed of change.


    What kind of demon''s divine grain talent can we achieve?


    The old man was so scared that his soul flew. He stared at Xu mu. After half a ring, with Xu Mu''s voice, the old man woke up.


    "Old man, this divine pattern is very simple. I''ve cracked it and return the animal skin to you!"


    Xu Mu said, throwing out the animal skin.


    On the animal skin, a complete divine pattern overlapped and revealed, revealing a mysterious halo.


    The ancient hands trembled and took the divine pattern.


    Just looking at the change of animal skin, we can be sure that this door god pattern was really cracked by Xu mu.


    The old is dull.


    Ma Ma MI, you can easily crack the magic pattern of the weapon path that made the great master spend a long time?


    You scared me to death. Are you wooden?


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 263

    The old man looked at Xu mu in horror and murmured, "how can you be such a monster?"


    Xu Mu shook his hair, "don''t worship brother. Brother is not just a legend!"


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Some looked at Xu mu in awe. The old man was silent for a while. Suddenly, he bent over to Xu Mu and said, "Daniel, in fact, I lied before! I didn''t get this magic pattern by chance, but the origin is mysterious!"


    Xu mu, however, looked through your eyes and said with a smile, "I saw it early. This divine pattern is good and extremely powerful. It should be able to bless the Taoist instrument. If I get it, how can you have such good luck!"


    The ancient people were even more embarrassed.


    "Daniel, what do you think of this door god pattern?"


    Asked the old man.


    Xu Mu said, "I said, this is a very powerful divine pattern. I don''t know the specific purpose. I have to try to know!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man showed a firm look and said, "to tell you the truth, this door god pattern actually comes from a relic. Moreover, this is the defense God pattern at the entrance. The relic should be the place where a peerless strong man of the great sun holy sect came into being, with countless creations!"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu spoke lazily.


    The old man was depressed. "Aren''t you excited? Shocked?"


    Xu Mu glanced, "what are you excited about? I''m not interested!"


    No interest?


    Fog trough, that''s the peerless strongman of dari Shengzong, but the former dari Shengzong can sit on the same level as Chixiao ancient Zong, and even vaguely, it is one head higher. Chixiao ancient Zong was not called Chixiao ancient Zong at all before, but after dari Shengzong suddenly disappeared, it was very domineering and crowned on its own head in the name of this world!


    You can know with your toes that there are infinite treasures and infinite creation in the ruins!


    Ordinary martial artists are excited to smoke when they hear the news!


    And you? No interest?


    Are you kidding me?


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I have a rich family. First, I am not short of money, people are handsome, second, I am not short of women, my cultivation future is bright, and third, I am not short of strength. Do you think I will be interested in that heritage?"


    It''s even more depressing.


    Some said reluctantly, "the great sun holy sect is famous for the great sun god patterns. There are countless super God patterns in it. Are you really not moved?"


    "Let him be strong, and I can''t move like a mountain!"


    "According to my estimation, there must be a unique Taoist weapon in it!"


    "As a master of Taoism, the future is absolutely nothing!"


    "... there must be a lot of refining objects in it. In fact, many extinct refining treasures were born this time, such as Tiangang stone!"


    "Fog trough? Tiangang stone? Old man, I''ve decided. I''ve decided when to start with the copy of the relic you found?"


    Tiangang stone, lying trough, that''s another necessary material for invincible ring 1.0. It''s a big surprise!


    Xu Mu is a little excited.


    The old man smiled directly, "there is no final conclusion about exploring the ruins. In fact, there has been trouble before exploring the ruins. It is estimated that he will not start without ten days and a half months!"


    "Trouble?"


    Xu Mu began to gossip.


    The ancient explained, "the relic was actually discovered by the holy ware sect, and the key of the relic was also controlled by the holy ware sect. However, because the divine grain defense at the entrance is really abnormal, that is, the way you cracked just now, so we asked the tool refiner union!"


    "After the great master of the guild cracked it, one door of the divine pattern at the entrance has been cracked, but the next door, even the great master, can''t crack it!"


    Xu Mu thought, "is there any disaster encountered by the holy ware sect? Is it your tool refiner Union? Shit, you''re a little too much!"


    The old look remained unchanged and said, "the Federation of trade unions is the one who has ideas about the relic key of the relic sect. It has combined many great forces to prepare the relic sect to throw away the rodent and turn in the relic key automatically. It is a genius treasure. Those who have the ability live there. The relic sect can''t crack the divine pattern. What''s the use of holding the key?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "let''s stop talking about robbers!"


    The old man frowned and stretched out again. He sighed, "the ancestor of the holy ware sect and I are good friends. I advised him many times, but he refused. The younger generation of the holy ware sect are even more profitable and wise. It''s shameless to think of letting the girl of Yuxi marry Nangong. He''s going to use the strength of the Nangong family to bargain. It''s shameless!"


    Xu Mu nodded immediately, "it''s shameless! You have to find a high-quality man like me, such as Nangong Wuwei. In fact, it''s more stupid than one. What''s the use of finding him? Will Nangong family become enemies with so many great forces for a clan? Stupid!"


    The old mouth jerked.


    Looking for someone like you?


    With your small arms and short legs, I guess you''ll add little Dingding.


    If I really want to find you, that Yuxi girl will suffer even more!


    With a slight sigh, the old man said, "the Federation of trade unions is behind the fire. Sooner or later, the sacred vessel sect will have to lower its head!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and suddenly said with a strange smile, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    I was stunned.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped back and said with a smile, "you said, what would you do if I became the son-in-law of the master of the sacred vessel sect and your Federation of trade unions?"


    I''m a fool.


    "The holy ware sect has the key to open the door, and I, to be arrogant, no matter how strong the divine pattern is, it is all slag in front of my Xueba. The holy ware sect has me again, hehe, it is already in an invincible position!"


    Xu Mu spoke leisurely.


    The old mouth jerked.


    Xu mu, however, had opened the door and went out, "old man, see you at the negotiation table!"


    I''m a little confused.


    Fog trough, if you don''t agree, you''ll fucking capsize?


    For a long time, I didn''t get help for the Federation of trade unions, but I found an opponent?


    This is NIMA


    "Whatever!"


    Ancient wry smile.


    "Fang Tianxing, Fang Tianxing, I didn''t expect you to have such good luck. With this son''s help, maybe you can really get the treasure you want, maybe..."


    ...


    ...


    Pull out the crows and Liu Shan who are eating and drinking in the sea. Xu Mu takes two goods and goes straight to some place of the smelter''s Union.


    The t8ij78 crow burped and asked, "quack, brother Niu, where are we going?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "shopping!"


    On his way here just now, Xu Mu saw the Treasure Exchange Office of the smelter''s Union.


    Xu Mu has learned two refining materials of invincible ring 1.0, which makes Xu Mu impatient.


    As a leader in the refining industry, the guild of smelters may have other necessary materials at the treasure exchange.


    Soon he came to the treasure exchange office. Xu Mu came in and shouted carelessly, "are you in charge? Come out and take out the list of your most expensive, valuable and rare tools immediately. Now I''m going to make a big purchase. You''re going to be rich!"


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 264

    In fact, dog Xiangyun is always so charming... Owe!


    Xu mu, who was full of joy and expectation, exuded his attributes of Shenhao, which made the Treasure Exchange Office of the smelter''s Union explode in an instant. Everyone laughed like a chrysanthemum. With the unrestrained expression of Shenhao, the heroes competed to bow down for money!


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After browsing the list of refining materials, Xu Mu was very depressed to find that there was no fucking refining master Union and the main material for refining invincible ring!


    So the high-level officials at the Treasure Exchange began to smoke.


    Because Xu Mu''s space bag full of tens of thousands of best yuan stones has been put away.


    Then Xu Mu purchased hundreds of refining materials and purchased them on a large scale.


    Total cost


    One thousand Chinese yuan stone.


    The high-level officials at the treasure exchange office were deeply stimulated by the wind and tears as they watched Xu Mu go away with crows and Liu Shan.


    Hello, Shenhao.


    Bye, Shenhao!


    And it''s


    Goodbye, uncle!


    Don''t come back again. It''s such a big scene. I and my friends came to serve me personally. You only bought 1000 yuan stones. What''s your kindness?


    Stepping out of the tool refiner Union, Xu Mu sighed, "if I don''t want to take off my clothes and give generously, it''s really bad. Don''t blame me!"


    The holding time of the weapon refining conference has been determined. It''s tomorrow. Xu Mu feels he needs to relax, otherwise he will be too angry to crush the weapon refiners who participate in the conference. I''m a young man with a groove in my chest. Be kind and be kind.


    "Dashan, what is the best place to fly in this sacred city?"


    Xu Mu turned and asked Liu Shan behind him.


    Liu Shanyi, I understand very well. Young master, you just follow me. He said excitedly, "young master, if you say the best place, you should take Yuelai building as the best. I heard recently..."


    "I heard your sister, look at you. Is my lord Niu such an immoral person?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and scolded. Liu Shan immediately looked confused and forced, and then regretted. Oh, lying in the trough, it seems that I still need to go a long way. It seems that I am not in the same rhythm with the young master


    "But I always sympathize with my subordinates. I think you''ve wanted to go to Yuelai building for a long time. Don''t lead the way quickly!"


    Liu Shan was still there to confess himself. When he heard Xu Mu''s words, he took a sharp blow from the corners of his mouth.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder said lazily, "don''t be surprised. You''ll get used to it slowly. Brother Niu is full of holes. If you''re not careful, you''ll enter the hole..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu''s big hand had drawn on the crow.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you arrange me? I haven''t asked you to calculate the general ledger for what happened just now!"


    "Quack quack, I''m just moderately relaxing my anxiety recently. What''s the problem? If it weren''t for that chick, I would have killed hundreds of crows!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "I depend on brother Niu. You smoke my dry wool again. You have the seed to smoke another one!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Laughing and beating all the way, Liu Shan took Xu Mu to Yuelai building.


    Xu Mu stood outside Yuelai building with a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    It''s not peaceful recently!


    It can be predicted that there will be many hardships after going to the ruins of the peerless strong man of the great sun sect. At this moment, we are Tang shengdou in Nirvana. How can we not hurry to get some forced value and summon a strong bodyguard?


    Where is the most forced value?


    Of course, it is a place with a large number of people.


    Yuelai building is a brothel. As we all know, what is the largest brothel? Most animals!


    Xu Mu feels that his outfit is worth it. He will soon be able to fly at six!


    At present, his reputation is steadily improving. It''s better to pretend to be worth it before he can do it hard.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    Liu Shan carried an angry crow on his shoulder, and several goods directly stepped into Yuelai building.


    Although the Yuelai building looks like a brothel, it is a competition with the West Building of dingshenyuan in the Qingyun world. The furnishings inside are chic and have a dark fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy. There are beautiful women walking around and pleasing to the eyes.


    As soon as Xu Mu stepped in, a young man like a young man smiled and bent over, "ha ha, several CHILDES, welcome to Yuelai building. Do you want to sit often or in an elegant room?"


    Knowing that his performance opportunity had come, Liu Shan directly stood up and said proudly, "what is my young master? How can I be a regular seat? Quickly prepare an elegant room and want the best, understand?"


    The young man was secretly pleased.


    Lying in the trough, I was still a hero. If I serve you well, won''t I have to earn more?


    The smile on his face was even worse, and he bent lower towards Xu mu.


    Even at this time, Xu Mu is just a child, but


    Who stipulates that children can''t visit brothels?


    In fact, there are a lot of children in Yuelai building. It is said that recently, it is widely rumored that the brothel plan should start with dolls


    The young man went all the way and finally took Xu Mu to a huge box on the top floor of the third floor.


    But before he pushed the door, suddenly, a middle-aged man came with excitement and shouted to the young man, "ah yuan, what are you still doing here? I haven''t heard the news. Young master Nangong Wutian is coming. Don''t go and prepare quickly?"


    Nangong Wutian?


    Young ah yuan showed his excitement. It was their big customer of Yuelai building. Every time they came to Yuelai building, they would regard it as a top priority. Almost all the boys would go out to meet them. Fortunately, they were selected by young master Nangong as a temporary entourage. The reward could be called a fortune!


    However, when young ah yuan was ready to take a step, he suddenly scolded, turned to Xu mu, hesitated, and then smiled bitterly at the middle-aged man, "brother Fei, the young master also wants the zenith box, you see..."


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    But the visitor was a guest and didn''t offend Xu mu. He had to laugh and bow his hand to Xu mu, "look, young master, why don''t you choose another box?"


    "Bastard!"


    Liu Shan burst out immediately and shouted coldly, "let our young master reselect the box. Do you want to open the Yuelai building? I tell you, our young master is a tool refiner..."


    Before he finished, the crow on Liu Shan''s shoulder screamed, "why do you tell him so much? It''s no use farting. Look at my crow!"


    After that, the crow spits out a space bag and directly throws it on the middle-aged face. He proudly holds his head up, "this is my reward from the crow. This is a zenith box contracted by my brother Niu. The box fee is calculated separately!"


    Middle aged people hold their fire.


    Fart reward. Is that what you call reward? Young master rennangong, it''s called reward. One reward is at least 1000 yuan. Can you compare with others?


    However, the middle-aged man with cold feeling was forced to stay in a moment after sweeping the space bag.


    After half a ring, he changed his face and showed a flattering smile. He suddenly pushed open the door of the zenith box and shouted, "young master, please..."


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Counsellor, you can''t even catch a move of crow. It seems that it''s just a scum. How can you bear the next forced move of my lord Niu?


    The box door is closed.


    With ecstasy, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to the young ah yuan, "ah yuan, this is your opportunity. Good luck, take good advantage of it, it will be good for you!"


    Ah Yuan said with a bitter smile, "brother Fei, why did you let the Tianding box out? What should I do with master Nangong?"


    The middle-aged man looked pale. "You don''t know how much the space bag that bird threw me just now!"


    "How much?"


    Ah yuan has a gossip face.


    The middle-aged man whispered with a smile, "a thousand... Demon crystals!"


    "A thousand demon crystals?"


    Ah yuan was startled.


    Chixiao demon crystal and Yuan Stone also circulate with each other. A thousand demon crystals are full of 10000 top-grade yuan stones, my God!


    "This is the rich man. He is so young and so rich. He must be from a super family. He doesn''t try to be more than Nangong family. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with Nangong young master. You can serve the young master well!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and left with a strange smile.


    Ah yuan looked excited, took a deep breath, inhaled again, pushed open the box door and went in.


    ...


    ...


    "What are you talking about? The zenith box was occupied?"


    Somewhere in Yuelai building.


    Nangong wutianshen was angry and yelled at the middle-aged man Feige around him.


    "Asshole! Asshole! You Yuelai building is becoming more and more presumptuous. Wherever I go in the south palace, I don''t use the best. I come to you, but I don''t even have the top box!"


    "I don''t care. You can fix the box for me within 100% interest, otherwise, hum..."


    The middle-aged man Feige looked the same and said with a smile, "master Nangong doesn''t know. The Tianding box used to be the best box, but now, hehe, I Yuelai building has built a new box. That''s the top box, called Laifeng Pavilion!"


    "Really?"


    The southern palace has no God, and the color is slightly slow.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Just follow me, young master Nangong!"


    The middle-aged man, brother Fei, squinted and smiled to lead the way.


    In my heart, I despise the way. You big family bastards are so fucking fooled.


    Laifeng Pavilion box is indeed the latest box created by Yuelai building.


    And it''s not really open yet.


    However, under the report of the middle-aged man Feige, the high-rise of Yuelai building has sent someone to temporarily open some facilities in the Laifeng Pavilion box.


    Nangong wudian glanced at the box with satisfaction.


    Especially looking at several clever and beautiful maids in the box who were dressed as if they were not dressed, they were more satisfied and laughed, "OK, OK! I''ll come back later and prepare Laifeng Pavilion for me!"


    "That''s nature!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    After Nangong Wutian took his seat, several clever maids leaned close to him and rubbed his shoulders and legs. Nangong Wutian narrowed his eyes and asked the dog leg to open the box window. He asked lazily, "what''s the program today?"


    The middle-aged man Fei said, "first, the prelude to the entertaining skills of several masters, and then the unique skills of the major flower leaders on the stage. Young master Nangong rest assured that you will have a good time today!"


    Nangong wudian laughed and said, "OK! I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll see what your new flower leaders have. If I''m happy, I''ll certainly benefit you!"


    "Thank you, master Nangong!"


    The middle-aged man Feige smiles even more.


    At this time, with the faint bell ringing, the whole Yuelai building fell into silence at this moment.


    Both the VIP box and the animals in the ordinary seats looked at the huge round platform in front of the center of the hall.


    Then, a big beautiful girl dressed in red Tulle stepped on the stage directly, holding a musical instrument, such as a long flute, sitting alone between the round platforms, opening her voice, and the sound of the flute was very moving.


    This is already a musician in Chixiao world, a branch of martial arts. Professional level musicians can use Yuanli to improve the charm of sound or musical instruments and wash the hearts of martial arts. Some highly accomplished musicians can even calm martial arts, catalyze martial arts Yuanli and achieve the effect of breaking the environment. It is very amazing!


    Let''s go!


    "Good!"


    "The Xiao skill of flying star girl is becoming more and more perfect!"


    "It''s so moving. I even feel that my yuan power has been purified a lot!"


    "A long flute sound, flying stars with my heart!"


    "Reward! You must reward!"


    "Flying star girl, a hundred inferior goods are no respect. Please accept it!"


    "A thousand inferior goods, hahaha, flying star girl, can you sign with me?"


    "I''m happy today, a thousand middle grade!"


    ¡°......¡±


    There was a sound.


    Big beautiful girl Feixing smiled and was excited in her heart.


    After each performance, it was time for them to get rich.


    Yuelai building has a lot of masters. Sometimes it takes several months to rotate. She is lucky to fly the star. Recently, her skills have been improved, which has continuously stepped on the stage and improved a lot of popularity. All the way up, the small Treasury has increased a lot.


    "Flying star, thank you for your reward!"


    Big beautiful girl Feixing saluted faintly and smiled.


    The Nangong Wutian, who is in Laifeng Pavilion, brightened his eyes and said with a strange smile, "this flying star is good. I like it!"


    The middle-aged man Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "if master Nangong likes it, why don''t I let her come later? She''s still a baby!"


    Nangong Wutian shook his head and said, "I''m here to enjoy Nangong Wutian, not to urge flowers. If I want a woman, what woman can''t get it. I''ll talk about it later. If I really want to, I''ll inform you when I leave!"


    The middle-aged man Feige is another flattery.


    Nangong Wutian looked at the flying star on the round platform and said with a smile, "her Xiao skill is not as good as the green and WAN flower leader. Let''s give a reward!"


    Nangong Wutian''s dogleg seemed to have been expected. A space bag flew up and was caught by the middle-aged man Feige.


    When the spirit was swept away, the middle-aged man Feige shouted excitedly outside the window, "young master Nangong, reward Yuan Stone, top grade 1000!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people shouted.


    "Master Nangong is here too?"


    "Is it Nangong Wutian? It seems that Nangong Wuxu hasn''t come out of the two worlds!"


    "It must be Nangong Wutian. Only he can often come to Yuelai building!"


    "Tut tut... One reward is a thousand top-grade yuan stone. It''s really rich!"


    Nangong Wutian''s eyes narrowed as he listened to the voice outside.


    Young master Nangong, what he wants is this rhythm, this feel!


    I am tall, rich, handsome and golden. Who do you worship instead of me?


    But


    I didn''t wait for Nangong wutianshuang to continue ten breath.


    Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded directly.


    "My young master is fascinated by the girl''s flute skills. He said he would invite you to play the flute when you are free. Today, I''ll give the girl a deposit for the flute!"


    "The amount is not much, girl. Please accept a thousand demon crystals..."

 Chapter 265

    A light space bag flew out of the window.


    Fell in front of the stunned flying star beauty.


    Looking at the space bag, the big beautiful girl with flying star''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t open it anymore. Her heart trembled.


    The reward of the top 1000 yuan stone of Nangong wudian is enough to cover all the income of Feixing''s performance on the stage during this period.


    And now


    A thousand demon crystals?


    That''s a top ten thousand yuan stone!


    Such a number of rewards is ten times that of Nangong Wutian!


    The most important thing is, did you hear that?


    It''s just a flute reservation


    Mami, this girl is going to send


    Master Shenhao, how are you? I''m flying star and give you 10000 compliments. You can rest assured. I can guarantee that my flying star''s flute skill has been steadily improved. The flute can blow you to the sky. Wait, I''ll go all out!


    Big meiniu Feixing picked up the space bag and said with excitement, "Feixing, thank you for your reward. I can play the flute for you at any time as long as the young master wants."


    Right?


    In the zenith box, Xu Mu''s face turned red, licked his lips and muttered, "this is too explicit. Why should I be embarrassed? For your sake of enthusiasm, come again!"


    Young ah yuan in the box was directly stunned.


    Liu Shan, however, was excited. He stood at the window with a domineering face and shouted, "flying star girl, my cow Lord will reward you again, a thousand demon crystals!"


    Poof


    Another fucking thousand?


    Why the fuck are you so rich?


    Many animals burst in an instant.


    "Uncle''s!"


    "So much money, just give it out!"


    "Why the fuck am I not a woman?"


    "Although I am a man, my flute skills are also very strong. I want to try that young master..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you expect? Now, young master Nangong is beaten in the face in public. He only gives a thousand top-grade goods, and this young master is twenty thousand! Twenty times!"


    "I think there will be a good play later!"


    "Express infinite expectation!"


    A herd of cattle kept talking.


    At this time, the zenith box was as cold as snow in summer.


    Nangong has no sky. His face is gloomy. When his eyes are swept, he can see a corner of the zenith box.


    What a bold color!


    Nangong wudian sneered.


    Who is he?


    He is Nangong Wutian!


    The young master of Nangong family, his brother is Nangong Wuwei, one of the three kings of Xichuan. Lawlessness is his personal attribute. Being afraid of others is his hidden skill!


    And now, he just gave a reward of 1000 yuan. The bear goods in the Tianding box were worth 20000 Yuan directly?


    This is not a slap in the face. What is it?


    Slap in the face in public. It hurts!


    "Damn bastard, how dare you run wild on my Nangong Wutian territory? It''s really big for your dog, but!"


    Nangong has a gloomy mouth.


    His dog legs immediately echoed.


    "Yes, there are no rules!"


    "Die!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll check his details now and kill him then!"


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The middle-aged man Feige looks the same.


    And the eyes contain expectation.


    According to the development of the script, the young master Nangong must have a lot of bleeding. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m too smart to leave that young master. It''s really very clever!


    "Reward! 100000!"


    Nangong wudian''s understatement.


    The middle-aged man Fei stared, took a deep breath, and suddenly roared, "Nangong Wutian young master, look at the reward, 100000 top-grade Yuan Stone!"


    Boom


    "Hahaha, what did I say? What did I say?"


    "The war is about to begin!"


    "As soon as master Nangong counterattacks, the man may be hanging!"


    "Tut tut Tut, a hundred thousand top-grade Yuan Stone, a sleeping trough, my whole body''s possessions are less than a thousand top-grade!"


    "Just look at the mysterious young master in the top box that day. How to deal with it!"


    In the zenith box.


    Xu Mu pondered in his eyes.


    Young ah yuan began to explain everything about Nangong Wutian to Xu mu.


    The crow looked disdainful.


    Liu Shan was worried.


    After half a sound, Xu Mu suddenly straightened up.


    Between the corners of his mouth, there was a sneer.


    Nangong Wutian? Nangong Wuwei''s brother?


    Xu Mu had already known that he was in the abyss of the two realms and finally met two Tianjiao, one called Nangong Wuwei and the other called zhouyou. He and Wang lie, who was killed by himself, were called the three kings of Xichuan!


    Well, your brother trembles when he sees me, but you are against me!


    however...


    Well done!


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The two rewards just now have given him a lot of forced value!


    But not enough, not enough!


    If you want to summon strong teammates and escort yourself, 10000 forced value is the bottom limit. Who knows what disaster it is to summon for the first time. If you are a chicken, a dog and a rabbit, don''t you have to cry to death?


    If not, you have to summon again!


    "Oh, crow!"


    Xu Mu lay lazily on the couch again.


    The crow standing on the table was completely turned by Xu mu. At this moment, he suddenly screamed, "a million demon crystals!"


    Fog trough!


    Young ah yuan plopped and was completely frightened.


    A million demon crystals? Ten million top grade Yuan Stone?


    Sir, how much does it cost? How much can I earn for a hundred years?


    A group of animals also fell into a brief silence.


    "Silly ratio across the street, you''re not rich. Come back again!"


    Crows clamor.


    Xu Mu''s hand shook, resisted the desire to smoke, and gritted his teeth and said, "your sister, who let you scold him?"


    The crow glanced at Xu mu, "brother Niu, don''t hide. I know you''re going to do something again!"


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    It''s not a good thing that this guy knows me so well!


    The whole Yuelai building was silent at this moment.


    There was only a faint gasp.


    Emma, what did the "man" in the top box say just now?


    Opposite silly than, have the seed to come again?


    This is aimed at... Nangong Wutian?


    My God, something big is going to happen!


    In Xichuan, if you have no background, who dares to scold Nangong Wutian?


    The iron cavalry of Nangong family is dying every minute!


    Come to Fengge.


    Nangong has no sky and no expression.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, "I want him to die!"


    The sound is cold, like the December moon and winter.


    The middle-aged man Feige said with a bitter smile, "this..."


    "His identity!"


    Nangong wudian drank in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man Feige continued to smile bitterly, "master Nangong, according to the rules of Yuelai building..."


    Seeing Nangong Wutian''s eyes flashing wildly, his expression became worse and worse. When the middle-aged man flew to Gordon, his mind was frozen and he hurried, "Master Nangong, please give old dragon a face. Don''t do it in Yuelai building, otherwise we really can''t explain. All I know is that in the box, there is a young man with a lot of money! Don''t worry, when he leaves, I... I''ll inform the master!"


    "Whatever!"


    Nangong Wutian heard the word "dragon old", and a fear flashed between his eyes.


    Then he snorted softly, held his anger and shouted coldly, "you dare to scold me Nangong Wutian like this, you are the first, and I will make you regret living in this world!"


    No words came from Laifeng Pavilion.


    Many people are very surprised.


    At this time, the flying star with several space bags had left the round platform, and it was time for her to stage.


    Backstage.


    Several Yuelai building masters looked at the very excited flying stars with envy, chirping one by one.


    The flying star said with a smile, "rest assured, sisters. You will have a good harvest later!"


    "I hope so!"


    A group of beautiful girls are dying of excitement.


    Especially the No. 2 beauty who is going to be on the stage.


    Stepping out of the backstage, meiniu No. 2 was a singer. Lang Lang began to sound with a crisp voice.


    But I don''t know if she was very excited. When No. 2 meiniu sang half way, there were some broken sounds, strange fluctuations in the air and abrupt interruptions.


    This made many animals dissatisfied in an instant.


    "Shit, I almost let my Yuan Li go!"


    "Girl, you''re not good at learning. You''d better go down!"


    "Don''t hurt me. I''m just a martial artist. I need a musician to purify Yuan Li!"


    "Step down!"


    "Step down!"


    "Step down!"


    The crowd began to coax!


    No. 2 beautiful girl was immediately very wronged, and showed strong regret. She was almost crying.


    At this very moment


    "Reward! Ten thousand demon crystals!"


    Xu Mu spoke himself, and his lazy voice echoed.


    There is no limit to the crowd.


    Fog trough, this fucking reward?


    Are you deaf or out of your mind? She''s breaking her voice!


    "God is fair. If he can''t give you a good voice, he will give you a pair of basketball. You should have no brain. Your success has made me have stronger expectations for chest circumference. Female Xia g, 10000 demon crystals, no respect, please accept it! I wish you enter the H environment as soon as possible!"


    Big chest should have no brain?


    No. 2 beauty, who used to complain about her chest so big that she had to lean back when walking, suddenly straightened up at this moment.


    His chest suddenly rippled.


    With tears in her eyes, No. 2 meiniu took the space bag thrown down by Xu Mu and sobbed, "thank you, childe. I will work hard!"


    The corners of the people''s mouths were pumping wildly.


    Then, with the appearance of meiniu No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 on the stage, everyone instantly surrendered to the Shenhao in the zenith box!


    "Such a figure, this is the perfect interpretation of the big S curve, ah, reward! 10000 demon crystals!"


    "Your teeth are very white, reward! Ten thousand demon crystals!"


    "The eyes are very round, reward! Ten thousand demon crystals!"


    "This hair is really long, reward! Ten thousand demon crystals!"


    Fog trough!


    White teeth, round eyes, hair?


    Can this fucking reward 10000 demon crystals?


    My teeth are also very white, my eyes are also very round, my hair is also very long, fog groove, fog groove, I also want to reward!


    "Hmm? Some people seem to be dissatisfied. They say they have white teeth, round eyes and long hair. Stand up and let me have a look."


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, a warrior got up with an ugly look and said discontentedly, "what''s the matter? I''m not allowed to speak? You..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    A space bag, directly falling gently.


    "When I see you, I think of Ruhua. You''re powerful. You''re only ten thousand demon crystals. It''s my invitation. Let''s go and don''t come out to harm others!"


    The martial arts man looked confused and forced.


    Then he took the space bag from the air, woke up and shouted excitedly, "hahaha, thank you for your reward, sir. I''m rich, I''m rich, I''ll go now! Hahaha..."


    The big man walked away quickly with extreme laughter.


    The crowd burst in an instant.


    Emma, I''ll go!


    You reward men, too?


    He''s so ugly, do you appreciate it?


    You


    You''re a fucking hero!


    Sir, I''m kneeling for Shenhao. Please take my knee and give me a reward

 Chapter 266

    Cool!


    Yuelai building, whether it''s a girl, a beautiful girl, or other guests, even if it''s a young man, all feel great. It''s a burst of happiness value that is smashed by space bags containing tens of thousands of demon crystals.


    Cool!


    Xu Mu is also very cool!


    The self-contained forced loading attribute of Shenhao makes Xu Mu''s loading force value another round of rage, and more than 3000 loading force values are credited.


    Only a few are unhappy!


    That is Nangong Wutian and his dog legs.


    Nangong Wutian has reason to be unhappy!


    At this moment, who fucking remembers who Nangong Wutian is? I think he has never been so neglected since his debut in Nangong Wutian. It''s really very uncomfortable!


    however...


    Nangong Wutian began to fear the mysterious man in the zenith box again.


    Xu Mu rewards 10000 demon crystals. It''s nothing!


    Reward millions of demon crystals... Well... It''s still nothing!


    But the goods of Wanshang, fog trough and zenith box have taken out at least five million demon crystals?


    How fucking rich do you have to be to treat money like dirt!


    And these days, the rich are all cow force, the very rich are all cow force, super rich, such as themselves, that is super cow force!


    "Is it a super clan or a large family?"


    Nangong Wutian was shocked.


    However, he was only a little afraid.


    Who is he?


    He is Nangong Wutian!


    One day without making trouble, one day without arrogance is uncomfortable.


    Backed by Nangong family, he is lawless!


    "Well, check your details first!"


    Originally, Nangong Wutian wanted to wait until the mysterious man in the zenith box came out of Yuelai building.


    But now, Nangong Wutian decides to bear it first.


    time lapse...


    Yuelai building was conquered by Xu mu. When everything was over, Xu Mu threw it out for a reward.


    Of course, such a huge amount of money in exchange for a huge amount of forced value.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the 20000 mark, Xu Mu is very satisfied.


    He has plenty of money.


    If you run out of money, go to the pit again!


    Leisurely stepping out of the Yuelai building, Xu Mu instantly felt that his mood had calmed down a lot. The sea and sky were wide and the waves could not rise. In such a state of mind, Xu Mu decided to be a gentle and beautiful man at tomorrow''s tool refining conference.


    But


    Oh


    A strong force suddenly came from the side of Yuelai building. In the blink of an eye, it fell on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was surprised. Then he was held by a big hand around his neck, and then dragged all the way down the ground


    After half a sound, the crow screamed, "lying in the trough..."


    Liu Shan was stunned and woke up and shouted, "Lord crow, brother Niu has been taken away!"


    The crow looked at the two people in black who could not see the figure in the distance. They suddenly narrowed their eyes and said with a sneer, "Mom, brother Niu dares to catch it. It''s a fucking death. You''re dead!"


    Liu Shan was stunned. "Lord crow, you... You said the opposite?"


    The crow glanced at Liu Shan, then lay lazily on Liu Shan''s shoulder and disdained, "Boy, you''re too young to know how deep the water in this world is, or what kind of cow brother he is. I can predict that someone will die of blood mold for eight generations. Hahaha, walk. Let''s go to the pet market and stroll around again. My master''s axe is already hungry and thirsty, hahaha..."


    ...


    ...


    Yuelai building, Fengge box.


    Nangong Wutian has dispersed irrelevant people, and the middle-aged brother Fei has been driven out by him.


    Suddenly, the gate was pushed open, and a young man stepped in with an incredible voice and said to Nangong Wutian, "young master, something''s wrong!"


    The south palace was empty and his face sank. "The art of hiding old money is the best in the south palace. Have you been found!"


    The young man said with a wry smile, "no, it''s the cow master who has an accident!"


    "Huh?"


    "As soon as he got out of Yuelai building, he was attacked. He... He was dragged away!"


    "Drag... Drag away?"


    Nangong wutianmu stared and said, "there is no protector around him?"


    The young man smiled more bitterly, "Lao Qian and I were also very surprised, and Lao Qian also saw that it was the shadow silver killer!"


    "Shadow silver?"


    Nangong was stunned. "The strength of the shadow silver medal, but the lowest human immortal started again. That guy is really extraordinary. It''s worth asking the shadow silver medal killer to do it. Where''s Lao Qian? Have you followed?"


    The shadow organization in Chixiao world is famous in the world. Therefore, the organization specializes in some immoral things, such as assassination, abduction and trafficking, killing people, and the people in the shadow do all kinds of evil. Of course, the premise is that you have to have money!


    The silver medal of the shadow organization killer is already very strong. Renxian starts again, but the selling fee is not low.


    The young man nodded, "Lao Qian quietly followed up, but Lao Qian also said that the shadow killer is the most sensitive to breath, so he can only follow far. He asked me to inform the young master and let the young master make a decision!"


    Nangong wudian was silent for a while. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, cold awn everywhere, and sneered, "there is no Taoist protector, but he is so rich that it is worth the shadow to organize silver medal killers to deal with. I am very curious. What''s the origin of that guy? Hum, when Lao Qian came, tell me immediately. Since he is not a descendant of an ancient family, that..."


    Nangong Wutian smiled grimly, "then don''t blame me. I''ve done terrible things! If you dare to provoke Nangong Wutian, I''ll destroy your family!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu looked carefree.


    Leisurely dragged away.


    It''s a lie to be attacked suddenly and say you''re not depressed.


    Xu Mu instinctively wanted to resist, but his strength, fog trough, foundation period, uncle.


    Although there are other cards, Xu Mu really doesn''t want to waste.


    Besides, Xu Mu is also very curious. It seems that he has been quite honest recently. He just pretended to force quietly and didn''t offend any powerful guy. The man who shot him just now can be determined in an instant. His accomplishments have at least reached the realm of human immortality.


    If you send such a strong man to deal with yourself, your mysterious enemy has a high identity!


    Xu Mu wants to know who that man is!


    Only two people shot.


    Very fast.


    Gradually, the two dragged Xu Mu directly to a quiet courtyard, a very ordinary courtyard without any singularity.


    Entering the courtyard, he came to the lobby, carrying Xu Mu''s middle-aged man. On his expressionless face, he suddenly showed a sense of killing. He said coldly to Xu mu, "stay here! Otherwise, you will die!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "don''t worry, I''ve always been very honest. I''m a responsible person. You''ll be busy first and deal with me later!"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    The little partner around him urged, "don''t waste time. For a little guy who built a foundation, he let us win two silver medals. Hum, I don''t know what adults are thinking!"


    The two goods muttered to each other and went deep into the lobby.


    Xu Mu sat down on the chair in the lobby. He even picked up the teapot on the table next to him and poured a cup of tea.


    This made it quite depressing to observe his several people in the shadow.


    A long time later.


    Suddenly, a wild laugh, a proud laugh, rang directly from behind the lobby.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and turned to look. Then, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Emma!


    I thought it was some fucking big man!


    original...


    It''s King Valley!


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 267

    Yes, it''s Wanggu!


    A small pit by Xu mu, the king''s Valley directly blocked by the ancient!


    However, compared with the desolation of leaving the craftsman''s Union at the beginning, Wang Gu was obviously energetic. When he looked at Xu mu, he looked at the things in the palm of his hand with ponder and a kind of look, and his expression was extremely proud.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, can''t you think of it?"


    Wang Gu shook his fist and laughed coldly.


    "Really unexpected!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed.


    Damn it, isn''t the appearance time of Wanggu returned to zero? Why did your sister come out again? Is it because I didn''t get the boxed lunch?


    "You bastard, dare to treat me like this. I don''t know that one reward for another. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    Wang Gu laughed wildly.


    Beside Wang Gu, there were three people standing.


    Two of them are middle-aged people who caught Xu mu.


    The remaining one is probably the real big man. He is dressed in silver and has silver hair. He looks like a middle-aged man, but his accomplishments are very terrible. Xu Mu looked at him more.


    "Wang Gu, man, I sent someone to catch it. Where are the things?"


    Silver haired middle-aged indifference.


    Wang Gu immediately said with a trace of respect, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll give that baby with both hands, but it''s precious. I hid it. When I solve the boy, I''ll take you to get it!"


    "Very good!"


    The silver haired middle-aged nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, without paying any attention to Xu mu, he tasted tea in the center of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Smelly boy, your name is Xu Xiaoniu, isn''t it? Are you scared and shivering?"


    Wang Gu looked at Xu mu with a ferocious expression.


    He was expelled by the smelter''s Union, and the future of Wang Gu was almost over, and all this was due to the big fart boy in front of him!


    No wonder I hate children so much!


    Xu Mu seemed angry.


    Suddenly pointed to Wang Gu and shouted, "asshole!"


    Wang Gu sneered. "Up to now, I dare to be so rampant!"


    Xu Mu said somewhat uninteresting, "originally, I thought I was concerned about the big boss behind the scenes and was preparing to kill the boss. Unexpectedly, it was you spicy chicken waste. Do you know how disappointed I am?"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his voice and shouted sternly, "you are cheating and irresponsible. Do you know that I think I have low experience and waste time when I kill you!"


    Wang Gu was furious.


    The three immortals in the lobby also have strange corners of their mouth. Looking at Xu mu, they can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Damn it, I''ve endured you for a long time. Anyway, when death comes, I won''t talk more nonsense to you!"


    Wang Gu looked at Xu mu with the eyes of the dead, then proudly stretched out his hand.


    "Stinky boy, die!"


    Wang Gu, a medium-level tool refiner, reached the level of infantilization. He opened his hand and pointed directly to Xu Mu Mei''s heart with a sense of tyranny.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    But


    For the foundation construction realm, it can be called a finger of rolling. After it fell on Xu mu, it disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mu suddenly got up, his face turned cold, and with one of his overbearing, he glanced at everyone including Wang Gu, even the three immortals.


    "You bastards have ruined my good mood again. I officially announce that you all have to die today!"


    Wang Gu is a little confused.


    Silver haired middle-aged, but also a frown, eyes with a trace of surprise.


    "Come out, my Summoner!"


    Xu Mu roared with a trace of excitement.


    The voice just fell.


    The whole lobby was swept by a violent force. Rao was a silver haired middle-aged man. He was stunned and changed color in shock.


    A mysterious summoning array reveals its loyalty in the lobby.


    Then, a figure with a bare chest, a small leather skirt around his waist and a big black stick in his hand appeared in front of everyone.


    Just the moment I saw this figure.


    Xu Mu''s old blood almost burst out.


    The goods are so familiar.


    This dress is so familiar.


    This weapon is so familiar.


    Fog trough, this is not a Guda. Who is it?


    The system is your uncle''s, I spent a full 10000 forced value, and you fucking called ah Gu directly to me?


    I want a strong bodyguard like senior brother, fog trough!


    While ah Guda, with doubts on his face, stared at Xu Mu and suddenly said, "you have a familiar smell. Who are you?"


    "I''m your brother Niu!"


    Xu Mu said sadly.


    A Gu hit his eyes and stared, "no one can deceive me. A Gu hit, you lie!"


    Xu Mu changed and revealed the ox demon king''s dress. This is only a short magic method, but for ah Guda''s intelligence


    "Brother Niu, I finally found you!"


    A Gu Da suddenly burst into tears.


    "My father flew!"


    A Gu Da spoke again and made Xu Mu look confused.


    The brain cells of these goods are really not in a parallel line with me!


    "He doesn''t want me anymore. He''s flying!"


    Well, it''s soaring!


    Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help sympathizing with ah Guda. The goods were abandoned by his father again.


    "Ah Da, follow me well in the future! Don''t worry, you and your father will see each other again!"


    Xu Mu comforted me.


    No comfort!


    Even if ah Gu''s fight is not strong enough, it is also his first summoning beast. He also points to the force value of ah Gu''s fight!


    However, Xu Mu opened the system interface depressed when he thought of the human immortal combat power ratio between the Chixiao world and the Qingyun world.


    Ready to run!


    The appearance of a Guda shocked several people in the lobby, especially the words of a Guda.


    Daddy soared?


    Become an immortal?


    Fog trough, the mysterious goods jumping out, the background is deep and frightening!


    With a reluctant face, Wang Gu stepped back and said in a deep voice to the silver haired middle-aged, "Sir, please kill this son. At that time, I will not only serve the Earth Spirit grass, but also join the shadow, hoping to achieve success!"


    The silver haired middle-aged eyes flashed, and suddenly said coldly, "well, for the sake of the Earth Spirit grass, I''ll help you again!"


    Xu mu, who was preparing to run, directly closed the system interface.


    With a little surprise, he laughed and said, "shit, do you have spirit grass?"


    Wang Gu shouted with hatred, "I have earthling grass, so what? It''s so precious. I think it''s worth it in exchange for your life!"


    At this time, a Gu''s face suddenly flashed a strong evil spirit.


    The big eyes like copper bells flashed, and the violent force swept the whole audience.


    "You are the enemy of brother Niu!"


    "Brother Niu is my great benefactor. How dare you provoke brother Niu..."


    "Fight! Fight! Fight..."


    Familiar and sensational sound effects, resounding through the sky

 Chapter 268

    Bang.


    The black iron bar is like a mighty mountain.


    A Gu beat very fast. Rao is a silver haired middle-aged man. His pupils contracted during the bombardment of a Gu. Wang Gu, the nearest to a Gu, suffered the first and was directly pulled to his mouth by a stick.


    Ah Guda has a long history of revenge. It was this guy who threatened to kill brother Niu just now!


    Shit, dare you kill brother Niu? Don''t you know brother Niu is my benefactor?


    But in an instant, Xu Mu was anxious and shouted, "Ah Da, spare his life!"


    A Gu Da was a little confused.


    However, Xu Mu''s order is now the first code of conduct of ah Guda. His father doesn''t want him. The demon beast alliance has changed even the beast king. He has become homeless. Only Xu Mu is his only dependence.


    Besides, brother Niu said, follow brother Niu and you can find Abba!


    Between the lightning and flint, the black stick in a Guda''s hand flickered with dark awns, and almost all his strength was recovered, which enabled Wang Gu to recover his life.


    But now the goods are also very miserable. They were beaten by a Gu and pumped away. Their bodies were pumping wildly in mid air. A mouthful of blood gushed out, mixed with a mouthful of white teeth. Their eyes were dull and crashed into the wall.


    "Hum!"


    A Gu Da stopped and snorted coldly.


    The silver haired middle-aged man looked gloomy, and his two subordinates were furious. The scene just happened too fast, and he was shocked by ah Gu''s strength, so there was no time to respond.


    At this time, a middle-aged silver killer sneered and shouted, "stupid demon, you are so presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    Reaching out, a weapon like an evil hook appeared in the hands of the middle-aged silver assassin. In the blink of an eye, a cold breath swept through the audience. This breath was quite cold. If ordinary martial artists were invaded, they would be stiff in limbs and let the middle-aged silver assassin do it.


    Hiss


    The evil hook runs through the void and makes an incomparable sound of evil intention.


    Like a poisonous snake, it stabs ah Gu directly.


    A Gu hit the black stick and stretched it out for the first time. However, with the terrible power on the evil hook, a Gu snorted, his body retreated several steps, and the black stick in his hand was almost knocked away.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to kill.


    The silver haired middle-aged man looked at the fog trough with a sigh of relief. He thought it was a fucking powerful guy. He couldn''t even catch my little brother''s move. Let''s kill him.


    But right now.


    On a Gu Da''s body, there were strange lines, as if blood were prominent, flowing on a Gu Da''s face.


    "Dad said, whoever dares to hit me will die!"


    A bone opened in a low voice.


    On the body, a frightening momentum broke out, straight to the sky.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Silver hair and middle age are even more heart shaking.


    He attacked a Gu''s silver medal killer, middle-aged, with a sarcastic expression.


    The next second, a long black river rushed towards him in an instant. The black light filled the air, burning the ground and making the room burn.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged silver assassin waved out in horror, the evil hook stabbed the air, and the towering force blew out. However, with such a mighty blow, when he was close to the light of the long black river, he was ready to collapse. In the blink of an eye, a black stick went hand in hand and landed on the mouth of the middle-aged silver assassin.


    This product has directly followed Wang Gu''s footsteps.


    What''s more, Wang Gu picked up a small life because of Xu Mu''s intervention, but the goods twitched all over, turned his eyes, and had a face of unwilling hiccups and farts.


    Fog trough!


    Xu Mu scolded!


    But I was scolding happily!


    Unexpectedly, ah Guda''s hidden attribute became stronger and stronger. It was the same when he came to the Chixiao world.


    Worthy of being a man in a small leather skirt!


    Worthy of being a man with a big stick!


    What surprised Xu Mu most was that the middle-aged silver killer killed by a Guda even gave him a lot of experience and reputation, which was really great.


    The death of his companion made another silver killer''s middle-aged pupils tighten and change color in shock.


    I couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    However, just before he retreated, a Gu, the rising murderer, trembled and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The black iron bar, like the sickle of death, smashed at the goods!


    "My Lord, help me!"


    The whole body strength was almost crushed and could not be distributed for half a silk, which made the remaining silver killer middle-aged and extremely frightened. He was so frightened that he immediately called for help!


    Silver haired, middle-aged and gloomy, finally made a move.


    As soon as he made a move, the sky was really broken, and the void seemed to collapse, sending out ripples. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding houses finally couldn''t support, and collapsed with a bang.


    Boom


    The violent airflow, like a tornado, swept all directions.


    The wall collapsed and the roof had long disappeared. Under the broken wall, the silver haired middle-aged man sneered and said coldly, "just..."


    But I haven''t finished yet.


    He slapped him directly on the ground, slapped him on the ground and got up on one knee.


    The black iron bar in his hand shook, and a thrilling air flow revolved around a Gu. When he raised his eyes, a Gu''s eyes had become a penetrating black paint.


    "Abba said that a Guda is the most noble soldier. No one can bully a Guda!"


    A deep explosion sounded.


    The blood lines on a Gu''s face suddenly turned black in the blink of an eye.


    And with the progress of the change, the momentum gushing out of a Guda''s body became stronger and stronger, which made the silver haired middle-aged look confused and shocked.


    fuck!


    This is NIMA!


    What''s the matter with NIMA? I wipe it!


    Just now, it was clearly not the opponent of Renxian Yizhong!


    I was clearly not my opponent just now!


    I slapped you just now!


    But now, the fog trough is so powerful that it must have reached the weight of human immortals, right?


    Seeing a Gu Da holding a black iron bar, up and down, the momentum turned into a cyclone and swept around. His silver hair and middle-aged face changed greatly. He couldn''t help shouting, "wait, this... Taoist friend, I''m the shadow... Trough!"


    Said, silver haired middle-aged mouth can not help scolding!


    Because ah Gu ignored him and swept over with a stick.


    The unruly and incomparable power really seemed to come from the mountains and burst out in a flash with peerless power. The power that was enough to make him tremble made the silver haired middle-aged couldn''t help but turn around and run away!


    But after only three steps, the black iron bar had fallen on his head.


    Click!


    Like a watermelon, the silver haired middle-aged head burst and the blood rained.


    The black iron bar, without stopping, pierced directly. In an instant, it had already been trembling. The middle-aged silver killer who ran far away was pierced by the black iron bar and nailed to the ground!


    Ah Gu Da''s face was full of evil spirit, and he was still muttering, "Ah Da! Ah Da! If you dare to provoke brother Niu and bully me, you have to hit me..."


    A broken corner.


    Xu Mu looked at ah Guda strangely.


    Worthy of the taboo that can make the monster alliance tremble up and down!


    Sir, as a strong bodyguard, I praise you 10 million!


    "Ah Da!"


    Xu Mu gave a tentative cry.


    Ah Guda, who was in a violent state, obviously lost his mind. Xu Mu didn''t want to face that big black stick!


    "Brother Niu!"


    A Guda was very obedient. He put away the big black stick, strode to Xu Mu and said with a simple smile, "I killed them if they dared to provoke you!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled and asked, "you... Don''t you stutter? How''s it going?"


    Ah Gu Da said blankly, "I don''t know. Ah Da found my father''s residence along the direction guided by brother Niu, relying on the blood connection, but there was nothing there. There was only one photo. Ah PA flew, let me stop looking for him! There was also a treasure left by ah PA, which was eaten by me. Since then, Ah Da''s bad habit of talking repeatedly has been less frequent!"


    Xu Mu nodded and comforted, "don''t worry, your father must have some difficulties when he leaves you. Don''t be afraid. Brother Niu is here, and he can find your father sooner or later!"


    "Yes!"


    A Gu nodded simply and honestly.


    Xu Mu was a little melancholy, but he thought of his father Xu Tiancheng and sighed for a moment.


    However, he is a casual person. He soon converges his mood and looks at Wang Gu, who is scared to death at this moment. In a soft voice, "pro, don''t be afraid, you can''t die for the time being. Tell me, where is the Earth Spirit grass?"


    (thank you for 99 rewards of [warmth after rain], 100 rewards of [falling frost under the moon], 599 rewards of [painted furniture], 399 rewards of [KAKA! KAKA! Thanks! Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 269

    Earthling grass.


    This is a treasure.


    There are detailed records in the Dan nerve obtained by Xu mu. It is the main medicine for refining Dujie Dan. It is extremely rare. There is a small chance that it can grow only in the place where the earth''s Qi gathers the strongest.


    However, Xu Mu wanted the Earth Spirit grass, but it was not alchemy.


    But for nirvana.


    Phoenix Nirvana can make Xu Mu rebuild his realm and lay the most solid foundation. It is impolite to say that once Xu Mu succeeds in Nirvana, his strength will be less than ten times.


    The details will be more profound.


    The Earth Spirit grass has a magical effect on Phoenix Nirvana.


    In the integrated environment, if Xu mu can take the Earth Spirit grass, he can double Xu Mu''s nirvana effect!


    This is one of the nirvana spirits of Phoenix Nirvana.


    Similar to this spirit, there is one corresponding to other realms.


    When Xu Mu looked at the introduction of Phoenix Nirvana, he actually had this plan for a long time. Some Nirvana spirits are sold in the system mall, and some do not. For example, the Earth Spirit grass is available at a price of 30000, with a reputation of 30000, which is enough to tell the upgraded system that it is a multi heart black.


    That''s why Xu Mu was so overjoyed when he heard that Wang Gu said he had spirit grass.


    Fog trough, a Nirvana spirit worth 30000 prestige and forced value, is now readily available. Is there anything more surprising than this?


    And Xu Mu stared so softly.


    Being beaten by a Gu looked so penetrating.


    Wang Guqiang endured the almost broken bones all over his body, and was stimulating the pain of the body. He took out the air conditioner and said in great fear, "big... Sir, spare your life! The Earth Spirit grass is in my hometown, i... I can take you!"


    Xu Mu frowned, "where is your hometown?"


    Wang Gugong said, "in... In Dongchuan!"


    Dongchuan?


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Your sister''s is in Dongchuan!


    Xu Mu has a little knowledge of Chixiao world.


    The Chixiao world is penetrated by a very strange river from north to South and from east to west, like a huge word "work".


    Therefore, it is divided into East, West, North and South Sichuan!


    Each region is very huge.


    If you want to go to Dongchuan, you can''t go in a day or two!


    "Sir, your hometown is so far away. What are you doing here?"


    Xu Mu''s attitude was bad and he scolded directly.


    Wang Gu is wronged!


    It''s true that Dongchuan is my hometown, but the opportunity for me to become stronger was found in Xichuan. Can I blame it?


    "Just go back first!"


    Xu Mu groaned and left with Guda and Wanggu.


    ...


    ...


    And right now.


    Outside the compound.


    The compound is one of the secret locations of the shadow organization, but now there is almost no one.


    A Gu killed three middle-aged people with silver hair, but the others were already scared to pee and quickly fled the land of right and wrong.


    In a shadow, a middle-aged man looked suspiciously at the courtyard and frowned.


    The middle-aged people had a very bad feeling about the people who had fled just now.


    And just now, the terrible wave from the courtyard was stopped by something, but it still made the middle-aged man change color.


    "There''s a strong man fighting inside. Is it that Lord Niu''s protector finally took action? It''s just... Why didn''t I find it?"


    This middle-aged man is Nangong wudian''s protector, Lao Qian!


    Cultivation has reached the five levels of human immortality, and he is also very good at hiding, which is highly respected by Nangong wudian.


    At this time, Nangong Wutian has brought his little brothers here.


    "Old money!"


    Nangong Wutian has a close relationship with Lao Qian and looks at the shadow of Lao Qian for the first time.


    The void rippled. Lao Qian''s body appeared and said in a deep voice, "young master!"


    "What happened?"


    Lao Qian said solemnly, "something''s wrong. There was a battle just now. Now it''s estimated that it''s over. The person who took the shot is very strong! I estimate that at least it has reached the three or four levels of human immortality!"


    "Oh?"


    Nangong Wutian''s face sank.


    Looking at the courtyard, especially a faint sign on the door, he said coldly, "this is one of the strongholds of the shadow? Hum, a group of hidden things can eat by strength, but they play in hell!"


    Lao Qian said in a deep voice, "young master, I think we''d better wait. I always feel something bad!"


    Nangong Wutian suddenly raised his head and said proudly, "what''s wrong? In Xichuan, I''m Nangong Wutian. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. In the shadow organization, my name Nangong Wutian is listed in the taboo list. They dare not provoke me. Let''s go in and say hello first. The so-called Lord Niu, I have to treat him well today!"


    Say it and wave.


    Nangong Wutian, a younger brother, stepped forward directly.


    When he came to the gate, the goods made direct efforts, and the power of cultivation broke out, but he also reached the state of distraction.


    Creak.


    The heavy gate was violently pushed open.


    As soon as the door opened, a figure stood at the door.


    The little brother who pushed the door was stunned, then he shouted and instinctively punched out.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty power swept the man at the door, the population sprayed blood, the eyes were dull, and the divine light in the eyes was gradually lax.


    Shit, I''m dying?


    Wang Gu was at a loss.


    Didn''t I just act like a dog, ready to push the door for the little evil star? Fog trough, which fucking evil door did this fall? You can die if you push the door?


    Hoo


    Nangong Wutian''s younger brother breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was frightened and found that he was a spicy chicken.


    But


    In the compound.


    A voice with a cold, murderous and tyrannical atmosphere directly rang through the sky.


    "Fog trough! Fog trough! Fog trough! Paralysis!"


    shout abuse!


    Speaking, obviously angry.


    Nangong Wutian''s younger brother subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but Nangong Wutian has already taken people into it.


    Seeing the figure in the courtyard, Nangong suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "Niu, didn''t you expect? I found the door!"


    Xu Muqi shivered.


    "Sir, Niu Niu, Niu your sister, do you fucking know how important the man who died just now is to me?"


    Nangong Wutian was stunned. He looked at the body of Wanggu and smiled directly, "important person? Hahaha, deserve it, Niu. This is the end of provoking Nangong Wutian. I tell you, today..."


    "Today, you don''t want to go home, Japanese girl!"


    Xu Mu suddenly roared.


    Gnashing his teeth, he pointed to a group of people in Nangong Wutian and shouted, "hit me hard. Kill everyone except this bastard!"


    Boom


    The big black stick suddenly poked out from behind Xu mu.


    Nangong wudian just wanted to ridicule.


    But the wind blew in my ears.


    Then a scream sounded.


    meanwhile...


    "Fight! Fight! Fight..."


    Nangong wudian turned his head stiff.


    Then he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Fog trough!


    All the boys have been turned over!


    Even, his protector Lao Qian, at this moment, has a dead look on his face. He is stabbed in his chest by a big black stick. He directly takes in more air and takes out less air.


    For a moment, Nangong Wutian trembled and the soul birds shrank

 Chapter 270

    Nangong Wutian trembled like a sugar sieve.


    He has a group of younger brothers in all realms, with a number of more than a dozen. The most powerful old money has followed him for many years and has become an immortal.


    There are a lot of people!


    This cultivation is not low!


    Fog trough, how a few blinks, all fucking clean?


    Nangong Wutian looked at Xu mu with frightened pupils.


    At this time, ah Guda had returned to Xu Mu''s back with a big black stick. The iron tower like body and the bleeding stick made Nangong Wutian cold.


    "Spare... Spare my life!"


    Nangong Wutian is afraid!


    Such a strong man, but so obedient, this is the so-called Lord Niu''s protector, mom, aren''t you dragged away? Don''t you have no resistance? Sir, it turns out that this product has been loading grandson!


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Gritting his teeth, he sneered, "don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you now. Ah Da, take him to the back and take good care of brother Niu. Haven''t you forgotten the [tendon splitting and bone breaking hand], [egg breaking claw] and [chicken killing fist] I taught you? Say hello to him in turns!!"


    A Guda smiled, "brother Niu taught a Guda not to forget!"


    In other words, ah Gu took the first two steps and had rushed to Nangong Wutian.


    The strength of this goods is only a mere child. How can it be a bone''s opponent? A bone''s big hand sticks out. The void seems to solidify. Nangong has no day to move. It''s extravagant hope!


    After hearing Xu Mu''s words, Nangong Wutian''s soul was about to explode.


    Fog trough!


    Split tendon and wrong bone hand?


    Broken egg claw?


    Chicken killing fist?


    What the hell is this skill? What routine? Why does it sound so insidious and sinister!


    no


    Nangong Wutian screamed and begged for mercy, but Xu Mu ignored it.


    Looking at the body of Wanggu, Xu Mu had a headache.


    30000 reputation and force value


    Just fly!


    How can Xu Mu be willing?


    "System! System!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "Please don''t be so funny. It''s very tired to talk to funny!"


    "Host, can I help you?"


    "Darling! I ask you, is there any way to deal with this situation? For example, let me give up and get his memory!"


    "Since this person''s death time is short, the host can choose to practice the [Tianmo Lian] skill!"


    "Oh? Listen to the name so hanging, can you refine him into a devil?"


    "Yes, the host. Tianmo Lian can let the host have a Tianmo separation, but it just needs a soul!"


    "Fog trough, it''s a separation method. I''ve seen it in the mall. It''s expensive to die. Are you teasing me?"


    "The host can choose to barter and exchange with the system equivalently. I think the [Tianchan nine changes] skill obtained by the host is very good!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu was completely speechless.


    Nima!


    Tianchan nine variable work? This is an immortal level skill. He got it from the separation of the cloud emperor and is preparing to practice after stepping into heaven.


    For a moment, Xu Mu hesitated.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu rubbed his eyebrow corner and said to the system depressed, "well, Tianchan nine change skill can only be practiced in the state of heaven at least. Later, but if I practice Tianmo, do I have no state requirements?"


    "Host, the cultivation of heavenly demons doesn''t need to be too high. In fact, the separation of heavenly demons and Xu Mu are closely related and complement each other. The separation of heavenly demons can accumulate and nourish in the host, or devour other heavenly demons and strong souls, and the separation of heavenly demons can improve the spirit of the host!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "if I practice the heavenly demon refining, will this guy really disappear?"


    "Host, are you pitying him? This surprised the system!"


    "Hehe, you''re making fun of me again. Forget it. This product is not a good bird from beginning to end. Tianmo Lian, get up!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    In the item column, Tianchan Jiubian skill directly became Tianmo cultivation, then disappeared and was practiced by Xu mu.


    In the blink of an eye, vast messages emerged from Xu Mu''s mind.


    Tianmo Lian has no specific level, but it can be seen from Tianchan nine changes that it is absolutely comparable to immortal level skill!


    After a long time, Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Black dark awns emanated from his palm, turned into light beams like tentacles, and fell on Wang Gu.


    From the body of King Valley.


    A soul gushed out with a blank color.


    It is the soul of Wanggu!


    Then, the soul of Wanggu was frightened, and Xu Mu''s consciousness appeared in the depths of his soul.


    Wang Gu''s cry, fear and anger are useless. He can only lose his mind step by step with Xu Mu''s occupation.


    "Next life, don''t bully children!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    In front of him, the heavenly demons are separated, Ling Li is empty, but he is very short and has no body, but he can be seen by the naked eye. Xu Mu feels as if he can use one heart and two purposes, which is no different from distraction!


    Whoosh!


    The demons disappeared.


    But it appeared near his spirit.


    The mysterious power emanates from the demons of heaven and powerful the spirit of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu also got the memory of Wang Gu from the separation of heaven and demons.


    After skipping some chores, Xu Mu found the news of the Earth Spirit grass, and nodded contentedly.


    At this time.


    A Gu Da seemed to be carrying a dead chicken in his hand and turned back with Nangong Wutian.


    Throwing down Nangong Wutian, a Gu scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "brother Niu, this guy only lasted for a short time and fainted. I woke him up several times. In the end, he didn''t wake up!"


    Xu Mu looked at Nangong Wutian''s face, which was swollen more than a pig''s head, and sneered, "don''t you wake up? Is his egg broken?"


    A Gu shook his head.


    Xu Mu smiled, "then break it for me!"


    Ah Guda was very obedient. One finger stretched directly between Nangong Wutian''s legs.


    Suddenly, Nangong Wutian, who seemed to be forced by death, opened his eyes in a panic and shouted, "I''m awake, awake!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "pretend to force me in front of me? You''re not qualified!"


    "Lord Niu, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    Nangong Wutian was sad and angry, and hurried to beg for mercy.


    Just now he wanted to die, but he couldn''t bear it!


    "Your name is Nangong Wutian?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Nangong Wuwei, is it your brother?"


    "Ah? Does Lord Niu know my eldest brother?"


    Nangong Wutian asked with great expectation, staring at his little eyes.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course I know him, but now it''s estimated that he doesn''t know me. Hum, Nangong Wutian, now you have two choices, the first is death..."


    "I choose the second way!"


    Nangong Wutian makes a quick decision!


    Xu Mu said with a satisfied smile, "you are very smart. Now I officially inform you that Nangong Wutian has been kidnapped by me. Now write to me honestly and let your family pay the ransom!"


    Fog trough, kidnapping and extortion?


    This little life seems to have been saved, doesn''t it?


    Nangong is not surprised but happy.


    Without thinking or hesitating, he nodded wildly, "I write! I write! Lord Niu, how should I write?"


    "Isn''t your family very rich? Let''s start with a 10 billion best spirit stone!"


    Poof


    "Hey, why did you spit blood? You can''t die in the trough!"


    "... Lord Niu, do you think the money is too much?"


    "How? Young man, you have a low self-esteem. How can you look down on yourself so much? Who are you? You are Nangong Wutian. You are a lawless Lord. How can you equal your worth with a mere 10 billion?"


    Nangong wudian ran with tears, "Lord Niu, my family really doesn''t have so much money. Even if there is, my family can''t take it out for me. The old clan will be sad at that level!"


    "Sir, I''m a little upset. You say, what''s the treasure in your family?"


    Nangong Wu was naturally afraid to stimulate Xu Mu again, so he hurried to tell what he knew.


    Xu Mu listened and his eyes flashed wildly.


    "You said, your family has Millennium Zhu Guo?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hahaha, very good. I''m in a much better mood. Just add this and what you just said, and write it all, plus 10 million top-grade spirit stones. Well, I need so many for the time being. I''ll write the rest when I think of it!"


    Nangong wudian was even more sad and angry, "Lord Niu, isn''t there too much?"


    "That''s more? I think you''re a little dishonest! You don''t smoke!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    After a long time, Xu Mu looked at the depressed Nangong Wutian and said with a smile, "good! When the baby comes, I''ll break you. Bah bah, let you go..."


    "Thank you... Thank you, Lord Niu!"


    Nangong Wutian burst into tears.


    (the update is a little late, um, please subscribe! Thank [Moyu 99] for the reward, thank [Evon] 99 for the reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 271

    the second day.


    The highly anticipated tool refining conference was finally officially held.


    All the heroes gathered in the holy ware sect, and there was a great uproar for a time.


    Xu Mu came with people.


    Liu Shan followed Xu Mu''s footsteps with a more respectful attitude. Following him these days has greatly changed Liu Shan. The deepest feeling is that a person can die to the point where he can never die. It''s amazing!


    The crow stood on a Gu''s shoulder.


    The two goods met yesterday. It''s called villagers meeting villagers. The two are in tears, Ji! Xu Mu couldn''t bear to look straight at the scene.


    Through the onlookers, Xu Mu stepped forward before coming to the stadium.


    A disciple of the sacred vessel sect who was in charge of nursing immediately shouted, "where''s the child? You can''t enter here!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "my name is Xu Xiaoniu. I''ve signed up for the device refining conference. Why don''t you let me in?"


    "Are you Xu Xiaoniu?"


    The holy ware sect disciple''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu mu for a few eyes in doubt. Then he stepped aside and said, "it''s you. Go in!"


    After Xu Mu went in.


    The onlookers who heard Xu Mu''s words all around stared at Xu Mu''s back and fried the pot.


    "Xu Xiaoniu, he really came!"


    "It is rumored that he has obtained the famous brand of high-level refiner branded by the ancient himself!"


    "Tut Tut, I have also heard that ancient people praise him!"


    "You don''t know. It''s rumored that the super rich man who surprised Yuelai building yesterday is Xu Xiaoniu!"


    "Fog trough, true or false? The rich man is also super rich. I heard that even a sweeping aunt made a lot of money upstairs and downstairs yesterday!"


    "This guy has a deep background. I really don''t know his origin!"


    "But he''s still a little younger after all. The weapon refining meeting tests the qualification of the weapon refiner. Although he has a high level of weapon refining, he has a low background!"


    "Can you pass the customs tower? What''s worse? Hehe, I think there''s a good play today!"


    The crowd was noisy.


    A Gu Da didn''t go in and found several seats at random. Crow crow monopolized one seat, which made many people who didn''t find a seat frown.


    However, after feeling the evil spirit flowing on ah Guda, he didn''t come forward to find trouble.


    Many people signed up for the tool refining conference.


    There are hundreds!


    Xu Mu''s arrival instantly became the star of the whole audience. His eyes scanned Xu mu, with a sense of fear.


    In particular, Zhang Tian and Qi Tao, the two major weapons, Tianjiao, seemed to think of the scenes when they were in the tower when they saw Xu mu, and they were suddenly cold.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Figures soared in the air.


    Most of the newcomers are old goods. Most of them are high-level officials of the holy ware sect. The rest are dignified figures in the holy ware city. Some high-level tool refiners from Xichuan branch of the tool refiner were also present, led by the ancient.


    The leader of the holy ware sect is Fang Ziqiang!


    It seems that he is middle-aged. His accomplishments are not high. He is only fit. However, Fang Ziqiang''s attainments in utensils and Taoism have already reached the realm of a master!


    In this way, Fang Ziqiang is respected. Even the immortal tool refiner of the holy ware sect is extremely afraid of each other''s self-improvement.


    After the old guys took their seats.


    Fang Ziqiang looked expressionless, glanced at the sky and said in a low voice, "half an hour later, the refining meeting officially began!"


    But right now.


    In the sky, more than a dozen figures came directly.


    The momentum of these people did not converge at all. They rolled like a tide between their movements, making the sky over the holy ware sect heavy in an instant.


    The onlookers looked over and screamed.


    "God, it''s from the Nangong family!"


    "That man... That''s Nangong Wuwei!"


    "He came out of the two worlds!"


    "How much time has passed before he came out? Wait... His cultivation..."


    "Is this the eight levels of human immortality?"


    "Fog trough, Nangong Wuwei has become the eight immortals? This is great news!"


    "It''s just a tool refining meeting of the holy ware sect. What does the Nangong family come to do? Sect leader Fang Ziqiang has made it clear that he will not marry the Nangong family!"


    "Did you lose face and want to get back?"


    The crowd talked, and the old goods also showed surprised and dignified expressions.


    Nangong family, those who come are not good!


    Fang Ziqiang suddenly got up with a cold look in his eyes.


    Nangong Wuwei took the lead and took people directly to the high-level seat of the holy ware sect. With a smile on his face, he looked at Fang Ziqiang and said with a smile, "Wuwei has seen uncle Fang! It''s ancient. You''re here, too. Wuwei is polite here!"


    Ancient smiled and nodded to Nangong Wuwei.


    Fang Ziqiang said coldly, "don''t call me uncle. I''m not so close to you!"


    The strong immortal of Nangong family showed a slightly angry expression.


    In Xichuan, their Nangong family is one of the most powerful power groups. The holy ware sect is not regarded by the Nangong family.


    Nangong Wuwei shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Fang is still so hot tempered. Anyway, Wuwei came here today, but he came to join the fun!"


    "Huh?"


    Fang Ziqiang frowned.


    Behind Fang Ziqiang, several elders of the holy ware sect suddenly stepped forward. The other party bowed his hands and said with a smile, "master, Nangong childe was invited by several old people. It''s no mistake that he has always been deeply interested in Yuxi. I think the master is still thinking about the marriage!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fang Ziqiang''s eyes flashed angrily and shouted directly at several elders, "where have you heard what we Ziqiang said? It''s impossible to marry the Nangong family. At today''s tool refining conference, I will choose a good son-in-law and marry Yuxi some day!"


    The elders of the holy ware sect looked gloomy and silent.


    Nangong Wuxu suddenly said with a light smile, "Uncle Fang, I don''t know what you misunderstood about Wuxu. In fact, I really admire Yuxi. Since uncle Fang doesn''t agree with my marriage with Yuxi, he has to hold a tool refining meeting. Anyway, Wuxu is not talented. Together with the tool refiner, he barely reaches the high-level tool refiner. I''ll have a competition with those below. I think uncle Fang won''t refuse this request?"


    Fang Ziqiang immediately looked more gloomy.


    Nangong Wuwei is the real pride of heaven!


    For a long time, Fang Ziqiang praised Nangong Wuwei, but he hated Nangong Wuwei because the old man in the family intervened in his daughter Fang Yuxi''s marriage.


    However, despite his disgust, Fang Ziqiang had to admit that once Nangong took part in the weapon refining conference, he had a great chance to win the champion!


    Because Nangong Wuxu is not only a high-level tool refiner, but also his master, a great master level tool refiner of the tool refiners'' Federation of trade unions!


    Nangong Wuwei cultivates demons. At this time, he has reached the eight levels of human immortals. The tool refiner is also talented. When he was very young, he worshipped the master of Shida and attracted many young people in Xichuan as idols!


    Seeing Fang Ziqiang not talking, Nangong Wuxu directly smiled and arched his hands, and then floated down.


    Those disciples of the holy ware sect dare not stop, even if Nangong Wuwei didn''t even report his name before, but


    Nangong Wuxu''s face is a pass!


    Seeing Nangong''s foolhardy end, the onlookers became more noisy for a time.


    At this moment, everyone knows that Nangong Wuxu came here today and did nothing else.


    He''s here to rob girls!


    After landing, Nangong Wuwei didn''t look at anyone else and waited quietly.


    But I don''t know. At this moment, a pair of eyes are looking at him strangely.


    The owner of these eyes is naturally Xu mu.


    Hehe, I''ve been running away with a rat in my head, Nangong. I haven''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 272

    The square where the weapon refining conference was located was in a riot.


    Many people look at Nangong foolhardy and worship everywhere. This is zhitianjiao. As soon as he appears, he can attract the eyes of the whole audience. He is so old, so cultivated and so temperament. He is really a model of our generation!


    "The three kings of Xichuan, Wang lie, are very popular and travel around calmly, but the south palace is arrogant. It is called the instrument king. It is admirable that moving is like fire and stable is like mountain!"


    "After returning from liangjieyuan this time, Nangong Wuwei doesn''t know what fortune he has obtained, and his accomplishments have reached the eight levels of human immortality!"


    "He also participated in the weapon refining conference. Is there any doubt about the ownership of the champion? It must be him!"


    "Nangong Wuang''s master, but Sun Tian, the great master of Qidao, tut tut Tut, it seems that the plan of Lord Fang will fail this time!"


    "Hahaha, wait for a good play!"


    It''s not time yet.


    A group of old goods of the holy ware sect showed a satisfied look.


    Fang Ziqiang looked gloomy. His eyes glanced at the high-level of the holy ware sect around him, and a faint evil spirit gradually appeared.


    It''s strange that Fang Ziqiang will be in a good mood after being stabbed in the back by his teammates in the door!


    And right now.


    The sacred vessels belong to a cave.


    A little girl ran into the cave with a broken flower skirt and shouted with excitement, "miss! Miss!"


    In the cave, Fang Yuxi lay lazily on the stone table. When he heard the speech, he straightened up and asked, "what''s the matter? Has the tool refining meeting started?"


    The little girl shook her head and said strangely, "Miss, the weapon refining meeting hasn''t started yet, but now there''s an unexpected person!"


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "Miss, guess!"


    "Xiao Ling, you want to fight! Don''t say it quickly!"


    "Hum, it''s Nangong Wuwei!"


    "He? He''s back from the two worlds?"


    Fang Yuxi''s mouth was open, frowned and shouted angrily, "what is he doing here?"


    The little girl blinked and said with a smile, "what else can he do? Of course, it''s to marry a young lady and attend the weapon refining meeting!"


    Fang Yuxi was stunned, and then he was in a hurry.


    But it seemed that he thought of something. Fang Yuxi just got up and sat back again. He said lazily, "hum, this guy is smart and knows how to fight a circuitous war, but this time he made a wrong calculation. With that little bad embryo, he can''t win!"


    "Little bad embryo?"


    The little girl was puzzled.


    Fang Yuxi said proudly, "the little bad embryo is also very tight. Even the ancient people are afraid of him. I can see that the tool skills of the little bad embryo are definitely not as simple as those of a high-level tool refiner. Hum, I think this time, the little bad embryo can definitely win the first prize in one fell swoop!"


    "Then marry the young lady!"


    Little girl, answer at the right time!


    Fang Yuxi''s cheeks were red and he didn''t have a good way. "He''s a little fart child. Can he marry me?"


    "Miss can be a child''s daughter-in-law..."


    Looking forward, the little girl seems to be imagining her daughter-in-law. Hey, hey, it must be very exciting.


    Fang Yuxi flew into a rage and began to tickle the little girl a few steps ago. The little girl didn''t show timidity and fought back directly. For a time, spring was boundless.


    Half a ring, Fang Yuxi loosened the little girl and took a deep breath, "Okay, okay, stop!"


    The little girl stopped obediently and said, "is Miss worried about the master?"


    Fang Yuxi said with some exclamation, "yes, Grandpa said. Compared with the hungry wolves in the distance, the tigers around are the most troublesome. I just hope grandpa can tide over the difficulties and meet his wishes this time. As long as I get the treasure, hum, who will I be afraid of if I live in Xichuan?"


    "I hope that little bad embryo doesn''t let me down, otherwise, it''s troublesome..."


    ...


    ...


    "Refining assembly, start!"


    A middle-aged man of the holy ware sect suddenly drank.


    The neutral voice made all the onlookers look solemn and look towards the center of the examination field.


    There, the Qi Dao Tianjiao who signed up for the weapon refining conference have been ready.


    The middle-aged man who spoke before came forward, drank and opened his mouth, and his voice spread slowly.


    "Now, let''s go to the first level of the assessment. Everyone needs to complete all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous questions produced by the high-level of this sect. One incense stick is limited. After one incense stick, the respondents will be ranked. The top 20 can pass!"


    It is a basic test.


    This is the first pass of the vessel refining meeting of the holy vessel sect, which can be regarded as regular.


    Many people have the same face. After all, this is just the beginning.


    However, then the faces of the people became strange.


    Because at this time, others were already seizing all the time and began to answer questions in the answer spirit curtain in front of themselves. However, there were two goods, but they didn''t move.


    Even, the expressions of the two people are almost the same.


    Indifference and contempt, as if they don''t put everything in their eyes. All things in the world are passers-by. Their hearts are lonely and empty as


    I bah!


    Fog trough, these two goods actually don''t do anything else now, just fucking force!


    "Nangong is as confident as a mountain. No matter when you answer the first pass, it won''t hurt at all!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu''s basic attainments were widely spread as early as the tower test, and his answer speed is appalling!"


    "This is a contest between the strong and the king!"


    "Look, move, move, the calf moved..."


    "... er... What is he doing towards Nangong Wuxu?"


    He saw that Xu Mu came directly to Nangong Wuxu with his hands on his back and two short legs.


    Nangong Wuwei is very high.


    Therefore, Xu Mu stood in front of him, just like a little bit.


    This makes Xu Mu particularly unhappy.


    Therefore, Xu Mu decided not to look at Nangong Wuwei''s face, but just stared at his line of sight and looked at the place where he could reach. The important part of Nangong Wuwei said in a low voice, "Nangong Wuwei, right?"


    Nangong Wuxu is wandering to brush his sense of existence.


    Suddenly, there was a voice of inquiry in my ear. I looked up unnaturally. No one looked down and saw a little guy.


    Suddenly, I remembered the reminders of several old masters of the holy ware sect after coming to the holy ware city. Nangong Wuwu''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "it''s me, you''re Xu Xiaoniu? Xu Xiaoniu, who was given the famous brand of high-level tool refiner by the ancient times?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu looked directly at the important part of Nangong Wuwei, as if he were talking to it, "I heard you have coveted Fang Yuxi meiniu''s body for a long time?"


    Fog trough!


    What the fuck is this thing talking about?


    What occasion is this? Why do you talk so obscene, although I have thought so many times in my heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little boy!"


    Nangong Wuxu drank with a gloomy face.


    Then, looking at Xu mu, he didn''t look at him at all. He just looked at his lower abdomen. Suddenly, his egg hurt and his lower body was cold. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you look at me?"


    "I''m looking at you!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The word "you" accentuated the sound.


    Nangong was stunned.


    In fact, the goods are also smart. They react directly. They look ugly and step back with constipation. Then they feel that they can meet Xu Mu''s eyes. They hum coldly, "nonsense little thing, go away, don''t disturb me!"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and said, "Nangong childe, your name, I''m thunderous. I Xu Xiaoniu admire you very much!"


    Huh?


    Has your attitude changed?


    Nangong Wuxu frowned and stretched out again.


    It''s the so-called "stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face". In addition, Xu Mu is also favored by the ancient, and the ancient is very respected by him. Therefore, Nangong makes no mistake to squeeze out a smiling face and says, "I''ll accept it, little brother. I was a little rude just now. Don''t forgive me!"


    "Where, where, ha ha, Nangong childe, I think, among the three gentlemen, you are definitely the number one. The other two people can''t compare with you at all. Even putting you in the same position as them is an insult to you!"


    Right?


    Nangong Wuxu was elated in an instant.


    At this time, Nangong Wuwei was in high spirits. When he returned from the two realms, his accomplishments reached the eight levels of human immortality, and his spirit was greatly improved. Although he traveled around like him, Nangong Wuwei instinctively thought that he had got more luck.


    Formerly known as the three kings of Xichuan, Nangong was arrogant.


    But now, Nangong Wuwang just wants others to call him Xichuan Jun!


    The whole Xichuan, he is about to reign in the world!


    That''s the right rhythm


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered!"


    Nangong Wu smiled happily and looked at Xu mu with soft eyes.


    Didn''t you say this little guy is arrogant? Now it seems that it''s very good. It seems that it''s necessary to deepen our feelings after the tool refining conference. After all, this little guy''s tool skills are valued by ancient people. There must be something special. Discussing with each other may be helpful to him.


    Nangong Wuxu was thinking so.


    I don''t know


    "Hahaha, I flatter your sister. I''m scolding you. You know? I admire you very much. I admire you shamelessly. I say you''re the number one of the three kings. It''s about paranoia. The other two can''t catch up with you. Fool, dare to rob girls with me and see how I kill you today!"


    Xu Mu laughed arrogantly.


    Nangong Wuwei looked confused.


    transition!


    What a fucking turn!


    One second ago, even Nangong Wuwei thought Xu Mu was a good guy. The next second, Nangong Wuwei wanted to kill Xu Mu to vent his anger.


    It''s like


    A: Aha, B, Hello!


    B: ha ha, a, you too!


    A: Aha, B, have you eaten today?


    B: ha ha, a, eat!


    A: Aha, eat your paralysis!


    B:


    (aha, please subscribe! Thank you for the 120 reward of [falling frost at the end of the month]. Thank you! Ask for the next month ticket. For the first time, do you have wood?)

 Chapter 273

    The so-called, loved, betrayed will be more painful!


    Although it was a little untimely, Nangong Wuwei was in such a state of mind at this time.


    Shit!


    I thought you were a good guy. Unexpectedly, you are a dead bastard!


    When his heart was angry, Nangong Wuwei instinctively stretched out his hand.


    He was a man of eight immortals. This move was extremely shocking. The whole assessment square was filled with terrible pressure in an instant.


    The Tianjiao who were racking their brains to answer the questions were stunned.


    The onlookers around looked excited. It was not too big to watch the excitement. They were eager to have a hand-to-hand battle on the examination field.


    A group of old goods, especially old ones, can''t help but fight.


    however...


    "Fog trough, if you don''t believe that you are shameless, will you attack a child of mine? Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed to lose? Have you shaved all your eggs already? If you dare to hit me, just come. I''ll stand still and let you fight!"


    Xu Mu''s whole body was full of contempt, happy and unafraid.


    Drink arrogantly.


    However, Nangong Wuwei heard the speech, and the movement on his hand could not help but freeze. On his face, there was some instantaneous distortion, which returned to normal for a long time.


    That sounds irritating.


    But it really hit his name!


    As a Tianjiao, you should have the demeanor of Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao people love their feathers very much!


    Once their bullying of children spread, it is estimated to be a blow to their reputation.


    The melon eating party who doesn''t know the truth is the most terrible!


    Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Xu mu. Nangong Wuwu''s eyes flashed away with a strong killing intention. He took a deep breath to calm the small universe that was about to erupt in his heart. He said coldly, "don''t be proud, smelly boy. I''ll see if you play with me or I play with you!"


    With a disgusting look on his face, Xu Mu waved and said, "Sir, don''t be so passionate. Can you play with me? You want to play with me? Reincarnate and be a super beautiful girl in the next life!"


    Your sister


    Nangong is not arrogant.


    The onlookers around laughed directly at Xu Mu''s words.


    Fog trough, how cheap! Why is this little guy so cheap? How on earth did he mean to say such cheap words?


    Some of the old goods are pumping out the corners of their mouths, some are frowning and meditating, and some, such as ancient, have begun to cover their faces.


    Ashamed to let others know, I know this product and have a deep relationship.


    Sit in the dining room.


    The crow lay at the table and said lazily, "see, little mountain, this is brother Niu''s invincible way, cheap way!"


    "Kendo?"


    Liu Shan looked confused.


    "It''s a cheap way, fool. Open your eyes and have a good look. Brother Niu''s cheap way. If you can learn a little fur, I promise you, you''re not afraid all over the world!"


    "I see!"


    Liu Shan was thoughtful and his eyes began to burn.


    On the examination field.


    Xu Mu turned around and went to his own territory. Nangong Wuhu looked at Xu Mu''s little figure, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "If you want to plot against me, just come!"


    Xu Mu is still making heroic remarks.


    Nangong Wuwei is mad. Mom, plot? I Nangong Wuwei want to kill you. Do you need a plot? Believe it or not, I can blow you into the abyss of two worlds?


    "Hum!"


    With a dull hum, Nangong Wuxu also returned to the spirit curtain of answering questions. His face was gloomy and his mood was very bad. He began to answer questions.


    First.


    The second way.


    Third way.


    ... after a long time, Nangong Wuwei stopped, looked up proudly, glanced at Tianjiao, who was still answering questions, and his eyes showed a strong color of irony.


    A bunch of fools, you''re doing useless work. Fang Yuxi, it''s mine. No one can take it away!


    Unfortunately.


    round the ear.


    "Ouch, it''s done. I''ll see your score. Puha ha ha... It''s only more than 900 fucking points? It''s like a thousand out of a thousand. You''re still nine hundred and eighty-one steps away from a thousand points. You''re a fucking thousand miles away from learning Japanese girls!"


    The sound that made Nangong Wuwei go wild sounded again.


    Nangong Wuxu bit his teeth, pinched his fist, encouraged his strength, shook the void, and was extremely dignified.


    Shinobi!


    I fucking put up with it!


    For the sake of a child


    Xu Mu is very arrogant.


    "Nangong Wuhu, are you ready to tremble? Next, I''ll show you what is the strongest Xueba! You learning scum, open your eyes!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Turn around.


    A line of Yuan forces, walking upstream of the answer curtain.


    Less than 100% interest time.


    Xu Mu turned around, looked at Nangong Wuwei and said sarcastically, "don''t be scared to pee!"


    Xu Mu''s answer is on the spiritual curtain.


    The full score of one thousand points is so shocking.


    A group of onlookers are finally excited. Fog trough, strong! That''s fucking strong!


    The sacred vessel sect has made bold remarks. Each examiner will release questions equivalent to its realm, and the difficulty of the questions is a line higher than the realm of the respondents!


    Nangong Wuwei''s more than 900 points have made them feel dazzling.


    Who ever thought that Xu Mu had a full score!


    And the answer speed, so fast!


    Fog trough, it blinds our eyes. Is there wood?


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoniu is better!"


    "It''s not just better, it''s... Crushing!"


    "Don''t wait!"


    "I think Nangong is arrogant. It''s going to be mysterious!"


    There were voices of discussion in my ears.


    Nangong Wuwu was so angry that he couldn''t control it.


    "And let you be arrogant for a moment!"


    Nangong Wuxu roared in his heart.


    Xu Mu''s place, a large amount of equipment forced the value into the account, and he was in a good mood.


    When Tianjiao finished answering all the questions, the middle-aged host came forward and glanced at all the answer spiritual curtain. With a trace of strangeness, he announced the clearance and Elimination!


    Zhang Tian and Qi Tao looked at Xu Mu''s answer spiritual curtain. They all looked gloomy. The figure of Xu Mu''s great demon king was more and more tall in their psychology!


    "Let''s go to the second level!"


    The middle-aged host said again, "in the second level assessment, you need to refine a magic weapon Yuanbing according to the same materials given to you by this sect. You can refine anything, but the final test is power. After you finish refining, I will use your refining device to conduct a power experiment. Those with the top ten power can be promoted to the third level!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice has just dropped.


    Several disciples of the holy ware sect directly sent some objects for refining utensils. There are ten kinds of materials in total. The rarity of the materials is regular and can be purchased on the market!


    Some Taoists, such as Zhang Tian and Qi Tao, have begun to draft in their hearts according to the materials.


    Nangong Wuxu narrowed his eyes.


    This time, he''s going to strike first.


    It''s just not waiting for him to refine.


    round the ear.


    "Ouch, it''s about to start? It''s hard to think about it? Young man, be calm, calm and control. Look at others, look at you and catch some wool!"


    "Hey, Nangong, what do you want to refine?"


    "Why do you ignore me? Are you mute?"


    Xu Mu seems to be possessed by Tang Doudou, and directly tells Nangong Wuwei that he is going crazy.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at Xu mu, "stop talking! What do I refine? Do I need to tell you?"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered, "look at your stingy appearance. Are you afraid that I will surpass you? Hahaha, Nangong, you are very worried. I am very pleased, huh? Looking at your face, do you look down on me? Think you will win? Hahaha, why don''t we take a gamble this time? Help cheer up?"


    (Ulala, I''m updating again. Please subscribe! Please get a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 274

    "What are you betting on?"


    Nangong makes a quick decision. As long as he can shut Xu Mu up, he can consider what he can do now.


    "Let''s be realistic and bet on Yuan stones. I ask you, how many yuan stones do you have?"


    "Hum, I have many yuan stones. I''m afraid you can''t afford to bet!"


    "Pooh, haha, you really laughed off master Niu''s big teeth and said I didn''t have money? Ask the class A, B, C and D at the table over there. Yesterday, the Shenhao from Yuelai building rewarded me. I threw out tens of millions of top-grade goods casually. You have more money than me?"


    Fog trough, really?


    Nangong Wuxu was shocked.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a fraud. Listening to the chorus ringing in his ears, Nangong Wuwang faintly burst into tears.


    Shit, this product is not only a chatter, but also a rich bastard!


    "Ten million top grade!"


    It''s even more humiliating to say more. Nangong Wuwei makes a direct offer!


    Xu Mu nodded casually, "that''s all the small money. Hahaha, how are you next to the audience? When I win, I''ll give you 10 million top-grade goods. Let''s buy tea money!"


    Hula


    It''s exciting to watch the party!


    Mami, it''s true that Shenhao is starting to lose money again. I knew it was right to spend money to buy tickets to watch the excitement. Look, isn''t it going to make a lot of money?


    "Ha ha, come on, calf!"


    "The Maverick is good. I''m sure you''ll win!"


    "We must win!"


    "Work hard! Struggle!"


    The onlookers began to cheer Xu mu on.


    Xu Mu looked pleased and waved with high spirits!


    Nangong Wuwang was called Qi. He was trembling all over. He didn''t want to see Xu Mu any more. He turned around and began to refine his weapons without distractions.


    The other Tianjiao of the Qi Dao ignored Xu Mu''s and Nangong''s reckless tearing and forcing drama, and they had already started.


    Xu Mu glanced a little bland for a while and was in a daze.


    This made many onlookers anxious and couldn''t help reminding Shenhao to hurry.


    Xu Mu said angrily, "don''t worry. I''ll refine a super killer later and scare them to death!"


    oh So confident?


    The onlookers stopped talking.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu began to do it.


    All refining materials are manipulated by Xu Mu''s arm, liquid, embryo, forming, and then completed!


    A dark, round thing appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Many people can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Fog trough, what the hell is this black thing? You don''t refine weapons. What bird is this refined?


    But


    During the high-level banquet, a group of smelters of Xichuan smelter branch, including the ancient ones, all looked at the things in Xu Mu''s hands with dignified and strong fiery eyes at this moment.


    Last night, the old goods of the smelter union stayed up all night.


    All of them were staring at the invisible mine made by Xu mu in the tower, dazed and scratching their ears.


    It is because the divine pattern contained in the "mine" and its own power make them shocked and shocked. Rao is ancient and attaches more importance to Xu Mu!


    At this moment, looking at the little things in Xu Mu''s hand, they felt deja vu.


    "Is it the same thing?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Sir, these garbage materials can also refine that kind of baby? Can''t they?"


    "I''ll know later!"


    "This son must be pulled into the smelter''s Union. The divine pattern in the black thing is very powerful!"


    A group of weapon smelters kept preaching, encouraging the ancient to pull people quickly.


    The old man smiled bitterly, sighed and shook his head.


    Sir, I fucking want to pull him, but people don''t bird me at all. What can I do?


    Boom!


    At this time, the things refined by Nangong Wuxu finally came out.


    It''s a sword!


    This sword is black all over. It is held in the air by Nangong Wuwei. It exudes a strong sharp spirit. The powerful waves sweep around and shock many people.


    The old goods nodded, and the old also praised them. "They can use these ordinary materials to refine the best spirit weapon sword. Their unwarranted attainments in weapon Dao have been improved a lot!"


    A group of people of Nangong family showed their satisfaction. When they looked at Xu mu, they all took sarcasm.


    Fang Ziqiang looked gloomy and anxious. He glanced into the eyes of the old goods of the holy ware sect, and became worse and worse!


    Other things refined by Tianjiao were also completed one by one, and the host began to experiment one by one.


    A huge curtain of light rose.


    This is an instrument specially used to test the power of the magic weapon yuan soldier.


    The first thing the old master took out was Zhang Tian''s refining tool and a sword.


    Waving his hand, the sword Qi suddenly seemed to startle the public. It flashed and fell on the detection light screen. It was half a sound. The light screen rose and soared a big value, one hundred and two!


    The middle-aged host was surprised and praised and said, "the power concentration of 120? This sword is only at the lower level of high spirit tasting instrument, but it can reach the power concentration of 120. That''s good!"


    Zhang Tian smiled when he heard the speech, and his heart stabilized a lot.


    Then, the middle-aged host picked up Qi Tao''s refining weapon, which is a strange weapon.


    Wave, the light flashes, and the value rises on the detection light screen, 125!


    Qi Tao was relieved and looked at Zhang Tianshi with pride.


    This time face to face, he pressed Zhang Tian again!


    Zhang Tian''s face looked ugly and his heart was a little lonely.


    The host kept moving.


    One by one, Tianjiao''s refining tools have been tested, and the power concentration is high and low. However, only one of them surpasses Qi Tao, who is also a middle-level refining tool master. The refined broadsword has a power concentration of 130 and is extremely powerful, which makes many refining tool masters look at it more.


    Finally, it was Xu Mu''s turn and Nangong Wuxu''s turn.


    Originally, the middle-aged host wanted to choose Xu Mu''s refining device, but Xu Mu waved his hand and sneered, "test him first, otherwise he will scare him. I''m afraid he will not help but waste his refined garbage on the spot!"


    Nangong Wuwei''s face is distorted, his heart is roaring, and he keeps pumping wildly. However, he wants to maintain his demeanor. It''s hard to hold it.


    The middle-aged host looked at Xu Mu strangely and picked up Nangong Wuwei''s best spirit weapon sword!


    Wave your hand!


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed wildly, vertically and horizontally, and finally merged into one.


    The middle-aged host was shocked, "I just hit it casually, but the divine pattern in this sword seems to automatically absorb my yuan force and strengthen the power of Yuan force. The refining device of Nangong childe is really powerful, powerful... Ah? 700 power?"


    The host trembled.


    When the power reaches 500, it is basically the theoretical limit of spiritual weapon refining!


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Wuwei''s refining tools can reach 700!


    "Terrible!"


    This is the only evaluation!


    The onlookers were also excited and began to regret. They felt that Xu Mu''s reward was going away from them.


    During the high-level banquet, the old goods were surprised, praised and whispered. Fang Ziqiang jerked at the corners of his mouth, and his finger joints were pinched and deformed.


    Xu Mu quit immediately and shouted with an unhappy color, "shit, you''re aftertaste a wool there. Don''t you hurry to continue?"


    The middle-aged host was angry and rolled his eyes, so he had to pick up Xu Mu''s refining device.


    And Xu Mu waved his hand directly, "look at you, there is a great trend to be promoted to the brain powder of Nangong primary school. Forget it, you''d better not be the person doing the experiment!"


    Ga?


    The host was stunned.


    Then, Xu Mu''s eyes began to scan the edge of the field. Finally, his eyes fell on a beautiful girl who was wearing cool clothes and acting as a mascot on the side. He smiled and said, "you, the one who wore purple three points, hey, what about you, beautiful girl, come here and I''ll show you my big treasure shell..."

 Chapter 275

    The little girl who was called by Xu Mu looked at Xu Mu blankly, giving people the feeling of cute.


    Pointing to herself, the little girl whispered, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, yes, come here quickly. After you''ve tried my big baby, I''ll make sure you''re cool!"


    Xu Mu''s mean smile.


    The pretty girl doesn''t know why.


    She is just an ordinary female practitioner with low qualification. This time, she was selected as the mascot to stand in line at the tool refining conference. Originally, she was watching with interest. Unexpectedly, a sudden surprise fell on her head.


    "Can I?"


    Although she was very excited, the little girl still doubted herself and said shyly.


    "I said you could!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said.


    The little girl summoned up her courage and finally went to Xu mu.


    When the middle-aged host saw Xu Mu''s speech and chose a girl in the quenching state, he was very angry. He snorted and walked aside to see Xu Mu''s joke.


    The same magic weapon, Yuan Bing, is naturally the higher the realm, the more powerful it will be!


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, Xu Mu is undoubtedly digging his own grave!


    Many people are also difficult to understand.


    Nangong Wuwei laughed wildly. Little bastard, little bastard, let a body quenching girl test your refining device. If your refining power concentration can exceed double digits, I''ll take your last name!


    "Oh, faint move! Faint move!"


    "This is being overwhelmed by victory!"


    "If you win the first pass like rolling, you will forget yourself. This is a common problem of young people!"


    "What a pity! What a pity!"


    The onlookers could not help sighing.


    After being bombarded by so many voices, the little girl''s original excited color turned white, her mood was very uneasy, and she had a sense of retreat in her heart.


    But Xu Mu grabbed the little girl''s hand and winked, "don''t be afraid!"


    I don''t know why, Xu Mu''s two words really seemed to reassure the little girl''s heart.


    Xu Mu put the round things in his hand into the little girl''s hand.


    If someone was here in Xu Mu''s previous life, he would cry out, "fog trough, grenade?"


    Yes, what Xu Mu refined is a grenade!


    However, compared with the grenade in Xu Mu''s hand, the grenade in the previous life will certainly explode in shame. If the power of the grenade in the previous life is 100 points, the power of the grenade in Xu Mu''s hand will go straight to tens of thousands or millions.


    Because in this grenade, Jiaxu shepherded into a special divine pattern, [infinite shock]!


    This divine pattern is worthy of its name. Although Xu Mu''s material is spicy chicken, after being added to the infinite shock divine pattern, the power of shock will certainly explode the whole audience.


    Xu mu can''t do it infinitely now. He can only play more than 1000 earthquakes. Moreover, due to the limitation of materials, the peak of the infinite earthquake in this grenade is only 500 earthquakes!


    But Xu Mu is already very confident!


    "Come, come, see this pull ring? Yes, it''s here. Wait a minute. Just pull it here. Remember, don''t use too much force. Just pull it a little. Then you can throw it out directly. Use your milking force to throw it hard. Which test point to throw it at. Pay attention to the accuracy!"


    "Listen clearly? Let''s start!"


    Xu Mu gave some advice.


    The little girl was holding a grenade and covered with fog.


    At this time, the excitement in her heart was like a tide again. Take a deep breath. The little girl held the bracelet with one hand, then stared at the detection light screen of the test point, bit her teeth, pulled the bracelet and threw it out quickly.


    After throwing it out, the little girl was pulled back by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu quietly pulled the little girl back.


    The middle-aged host saw it and ridiculed it again and again.


    Nangong wuhui saw it and laughed at it constantly!


    Hahaha, bear boy, are you still pretending to force? You''ve retreated so far. Can you say that your weapon refining power can still spread here?


    Really


    Two goods are thinking about it.


    Suddenly.


    Boom---


    An earth shaking noise suddenly swept the audience.


    At the same time, the people looked at a value rising directly on the detection light screen with shocked eyes, which was more than 300!


    Fog trough, so cow break?


    You know, the one who uses Xu Mulian is just a body quenching girl. How much power can she drive? How much can she play as a shepherd? However, this little girl''s film can cause 300 power concentration after throwing Xu Mu''s refining device!


    Sir, it''s so powerful that it can kill Jianji second, right?


    Nangong Wuwei''s pupil shrinks.


    But soon he was relieved.


    I''m surprised, but


    Hahaha, the second level, I won!


    Remember, I made a bet just now!


    Bet 10 million top grade stone!


    Unexpected wealth, fly up!


    Nangong Wuxu was very proud.


    However, at this time, I saw the detection light curtain that had calmed down, and once again sent out intense light.


    And in the blink of an eye, a number of values, impressively crazy, burst up!


    The shocking force swept around. Nangong Wuwu and the middle-aged host were the first to suffer, and they were filled with perfection by the wind and sand!


    Six hundred!


    Seven hundred!


    Eight hundred!


    A thousand!


    The value is flashing, but it is rising!


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    The little girl looked at the detection light screen and opened her mouth into an O-shape. She couldn''t believe that the little thing she threw out was so abnormal!


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "How does the power value of the detection light curtain keep increasing?"


    "That''s not right. Isn''t Xu''s calf''s refining test over?"


    "I suddenly feel cold in my heart and hair!"


    "Me too. Do you feel it? This shock wave, stronger and stronger shock wave!"


    "Is it the ghost made by the black calf refining machine?"


    In the face of the suspicious eyes, Xu Mu raised his head and sneered, "Nangong, look at your pale face, are you scared by my big baby?"


    Nangong Wuxu was pale, but he looked very gloomy.


    In my heart, I was really shocked by Xu Mu!


    The continuous shock wave made Nangong Wuwei difficult to understand and couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true!


    What the hell is this weird smelter?


    Are you sure that bastard made it out of the pile of spicy chicken material just now?


    The senior veterans and the smelters of the smelters'' Union trembled with excitement.


    Ancient is also with shock. Looking at the detection light curtain, my heart set off a huge wave.


    The mines left by Xu mu in the tower are only illusory and can''t come true. Now, they really see the power of this refining tool with special divine patterns!


    To put it bluntly, this is a taboo force!


    "The power seems endless, wave after wave, wave after wave is stronger than wave! This son is so terrible!"


    The old heart murmured to itself.


    Xu mu, pretending to force the value, began to enter the harvest state. He wanted to fly happily. He laughed at Nangong Wuwei and said, "willing to admit defeat, 10 million top-grade yuan stones, bring them!"


    Does Nangong Wuxu have ten million top-grade yuan stones?


    Of course!


    But no matter how rich you are, you can''t resist such a waste. The most important thing is that the money is too fucking oppressive!


    Fog trough, why is this smelly boy so abnormal?


    Nangong Wuxu glanced at the detection light curtain and saw a terrible value of more than 4000 floating above. The corners of his mouth jerked wildly.


    With extreme depression and anger in his eyes, Nangong Wuwei took out 10 million top-grade yuan stones and threw Xu Mu reluctantly.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong can only hum coldly at this time.


    Xu Mu didn''t think so.


    Pick up the space bag containing 10 million top-grade yuan stones and suddenly throw it out.


    In the blink of an eye, a sea tide like aura filled the air.


    "How are you, audience in the east? Here''s your tea!"


    Whoosh!


    Yuan stone into rain, sprinkled on the party seat in the East.


    "How are you friends in the west? This money is for your feet!"


    "How are you friends in the south? This money is for your sister!"


    "How are you friends in the north? This money is for you to shoot!"


    Whoosh!


    Massive yuan stones float wildly.


    The onlookers were completely shocked. One by one, they got up with excitement and began to use their cultivation to compete for Yuanshi.


    For a time, people turned upside down, hot tempered, and even began to carry out the whole martial arts!


    Stay until the noise is over.


    Thanks and worship surrounded Xu mu.


    Xu Mu listened to the sound of forced income in his ears and narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Nangong. From today on, Nangong can be called a red scarf..."


    (I need a red scarf, really... Please subscribe! Please support!)

 Chapter 276

    fuck!


    This is NIMA


    Nima is so proud!


    Some high-level martial arts practitioners who hold their own identity are quietly robbing yuan stones, while big martial arts practitioners with higher accomplishments, such as a group of old goods, naturally will not compete for yuan stones spilled by Xu mu. Even if some yuan stones fly towards them, rush to their feet and jump in front of them, they just smile calmly and wave away the yuan stones.


    However, in fact, no one has too much money!


    Not to mention, what Xu Mu threw out at this moment is not small money at all!


    That''s a fucking ten million yuan stone!


    Such a number of Yuan stones, even if they are immortal masters, will be very excited.


    The old goods are in tears.


    The heart is roaring.


    Sir, ten million top-grade Yuan Stone, you said throw it out, just throw it out? Without hesitation, you can do so and squander. Does your family really know? Won''t you kill you?


    In the party seat, Liu Shan looked excited and looked around to see if there were any yuan stones left.


    The crow looked contemptuous, "don''t look at it, will you lose it?"


    Liu Shan said with some regret and pain, "Lord crow, young master can waste too much. How can you throw out such a diversified stone for nothing?"


    The crow disdained and said, "ten million top-grade Yuan Stone, which is called Duo? You haven''t seen brother Niu''s small Treasury. Also, don''t be a fool. Now this guy is pretending to force. Don''t ask me what the ghost of pretending to force is. Lord crow doesn''t know much, but brother Niu must have pretended to force!"


    A soaring harvest!


    Xu Mu was forced to go crazy by the sudden rise of the equipment. He was crazy!


    In Yuelai building, the population base is still small!


    Now, this group of onlookers is his big customer!


    But Nangong Wuwei''s anger at Xu Mu''s words has made his eyes red!


    At this moment, Nangong Wuwei even had an idea to kill the little boy in front of him at the risk of universal condemnation.


    However, the idea only appeared for a moment, and Nangong gave it up. He found that he had no choice but to strive for Xu Mu''s head!


    What can he do?


    Scold? Grace, grace!


    Kill? Grace, grace!


    Vent? Grace, grace!


    Therefore, Nangong Wuwu''s eyes were red and his mouth was still smiling. He held back his anger and secretly recited the heart clearing mantra.


    Xu Mu patted his side and looked up at his beautiful girl. He smiled and said, "don''t worship brother. Brother is about to enter the youth. If you want to have in-depth communication with me, wait for me..."


    "Ah..."


    The pretty girl blushed.


    Of course, she won''t be angry. She just looked at Xu Mu shyly and couldn''t help running back to her own territory.


    Xu Muwu lamented that there was no QQ wechat in the world, otherwise he would have made an appointment.


    No matter how excited, the weapon refining conference must continue!


    The middle-aged host who was rectified by Xu Mu had no temper. He didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Mu any more. He coughed and announced the promotion. Then, when the eliminated left, Xu Mu''s ten people officially entered the third level!


    This time, the middle-aged host looked very serious.


    Waving his hand, suddenly a disciple of the holy ware sect came forward and pointed forward. In an instant, a giant puppet as high as ten feet appeared on the examination field.


    The onlookers were excited when they saw the giant puppet.


    All the puppets are black, with a soul stirring streamer. There are powerful fluctuations in their powerful and majestic bodies.


    Rao is Nangong Wuwei. When he sees the puppet, his eyes burst into flames.


    "It''s the signboard of the holy ware sect. It''s a magic puppet!"


    "What did the sacred vessel sect do to take out the magic puppet? Should the examiner compete with the puppet?"


    "Tut tut Tut, the magic puppet of the holy ware sect is famous in Chixiao. The holy ware sect didn''t use force before. It just relied on the magic puppet, which made a sudden rise. Among the tools refined by the Chixiao puppet, the holy ware sect can be called the peak!"


    "The puppets of the tool refiners'' Union are not the opponents of magic puppets!"


    "It seems that tens of millions of top-grade yuan stones are needed to make this thing alone. Is it difficult? This is the ultimate reward of the refining meeting in advance?"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another.


    And Xu mu, looking at the puppet in magic costume, showed a strong color of interest.


    When signing up before, Xu Mu was surprised by meiniu''s black armour puppet. At this time, Xu Mu was more interested.


    The middle-aged host showed his pride and said, "you see, this is a magic puppet, and the third level of the assessment is on it!"


    "I''ll give you an hour and use all of you to understand this magic puppet. Although the core secret cannot be explored, other parts of the magic puppet are open to you!"


    "After an hour, you use the object of refining tools to refine a puppet refining tool. At that time, many elders of the holy ware sect and some elders who came to watch the ceremony will score. The one with the highest total score will win the final victory!"


    Boom!


    The crowd roared again!


    The holy ware sect has even opened up the refining method of magic puppets, which is really a big deal. Even if the core secret cannot be explored, it is enough to excite many refiners who specialize in puppet refining.


    Old goods there, the old eyes flashed and smiled at Fang Ziqiang, "Xiao Fang, how can you be so generous?"


    Fang Ziqiang said quietly, "the magic puppet is the pinnacle of our sacred ware sect. My son-in-law naturally has a certain talent for the way of puppet!"


    The old man shook his head. I don''t know what he remembered. He was a little distracted.


    With the voice of the middle-aged host.


    Zhang Tian, Qi Tao and some other tools, Tao Tianjiao, came forward one after another and began to explore the magic puppets.


    However, the eight people were so smart that they automatically stood on both sides of the magic puppet. The front and back of the magic puppet were empty by several people.


    The two huge vacancies are naturally reserved for Xu Mu and Nangong.


    The two goods set off together.


    Coincidentally, Xu Mu walked towards the front of the magic puppet, and so did Nangong Wuxu.


    So they met.


    "Hey, you go back!"


    Xu Mu waved directly to drive away flies.


    Nangong was furious. "Why should I go back?"


    Xu Mu''s face was not red and he said, "because I like the front!"


    Nangong wuhui thought that I still liked the front. Just about to refute, he thought about the power of the mouth gun. It was estimated that thirty of them were not the opponents of the goods in front of him. He was a little frustrated.


    Nangong was so tired that he didn''t have time to tear with Xu mu. He turned around cleanly and walked to the back of the magic puppet.


    Xu Mu snorted and stood in front of the magic puppet.


    After looking at the puppet, Xu Mu stretched out his hand and immediately began to walk in the puppet.


    Where Yuan Li passed, it was shown in the spirit. In Xu Mu''s "eyes", an incomparably magnificent divine pattern world appeared in front of Xu mu.


    "This thing is really some amazing work!"


    Xu Mu praised it.


    Then he calmed down and began to crack the divine pattern of the magic puppet.


    The divine patterns of magic puppets are naturally extremely complex and cumbersome.


    However, in the eyes of Xu mu, the inheritor of the multi treasure artifact master, it is not very difficult.


    Gradually, Xu Mu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and a smile filled the corners of his mouth. The idea flashed in his mind, but he had already thought about what refining tool to refine later.


    An hour passed slowly and quickly without salt and water!


    When the time came, the middle-aged host waved his big hand, and the godless eyes of the magic puppet flashed coldly. He walked directly and stood behind the middle-aged host.


    "Well, it''s time. You can tell them what refining material you want to refine puppets!"


    One by one, the disciples of the sacred vessel sect came forward.


    The Tianjiao of Qidao said the materials they wanted to use one after another.


    Xu mu, a young man from the holy ware sect came up and asked in awe, "predecessor... What do you need?"


    When it comes to age, the young people of the holy ware sect are really older than Xu mu, but when it comes to the attainments of the art, the young people of the holy ware sect have to kneel and lick directly, so this elder''s call is not unjust.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "do you have jixingsha?"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the young man of the holy ware sect was stunned, he quickly shook his head, "no!"


    "What about Tianhe meteorite?"


    "... no!"


    "Wannian stone slurry should be there?"


    "... sir, there is no such thing!"


    "Fog trough, there is neither this nor that. Are you fooling me?"


    The young people of the holy ware sect are wronged!


    Staring at Xu mu with innocent eyes, as an old man, he was almost crying.


    The middle-aged person in charge couldn''t stand it anymore. He came to Xu Mu and directly shouted, "smelly boy, what the hell are you asking for? Jixingsha, Tianhe meteorite iron, Wannian stone slurry? These are almost extinct refining treasures. My holy ware sect doesn''t have them. Even if they have them, they can''t be taken out casually!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu is very sorry.


    These three kinds of refining materials are the main refining materials of invincible ring 1.0. Xu Mu proposed it. He just wanted to have a try. He was ready to beat the autumn wind of the holy ware sect and explore the old background of the holy ware sect. Unfortunately, he failed.


    "Then come..."


    Xu Mubarak said a lot of refining materials.


    Presided over the middle-aged mouth.


    It''s really Xu Mu''s refining materials. The quantity is appalling. The fog trough has gone straight to hundreds of refining materials. What the hell do you want to refine?


    "Hum, please!"


    Nangong Wuxu had already finished and was waiting. At this time, he snorted softly, showing his disdain.


    At this moment, Nangong Wuxu is the most confident.


    As a closed disciple of the great master of the General Union of weapon refiners, he naturally has a deep understanding of the truth. Although the puppet of the union of weapon refiners is not as good as the magic puppet of the holy ware sect, it is only a low line.


    Nangong Wuxu doesn''t believe that as a disciple of the great master, he will lose to Xu mu on the puppet.


    "Puppet refining Tools pay most attention to inheritance. Xu Xiaoniu, you will lose!"


    Nangong Wuwei smiled confidently.


    Gradually, with the return of the disciples of the holy ware sect, the Tianjiao of the ware Taoism began to sit on their own weapon refining points and get busy in full swing.


    Nangong Wuwang is familiar with the road.


    In fact, he has refined many puppets for a long time, and now, after exploring the magic puppets, Nangong Wuxu has realized it. He has benefited a lot by combining the puppet advantages of the holy ware sect and the tool refiner Union.


    Time continues.


    The onlookers scanned.


    Many puppets of Tianjiao are taking shape.


    Only Xu mu.


    He made it


    Huh?


    Emma!


    Fog trough, what is he doing?


    (Ulala, ask for recommendation, monthly ticket and subscription!)

 Chapter 277

    Many people were originally scanning the refining tools of Qi Dao Tianjiao one by one. However, when their eyes moved to Xu mu, they couldn''t open them directly. They were a little confused one by one.


    Is this the refining tool that a puppet should have?


    Sir, what part is this flat thing? waist? That''s not right. There''s no such a long waist, right? Legs? Fog trough, if this is a leg, how thick is it?


    Huh? What the hell is this round? Why do you have eyes? Is it a head? Poof, is this the fourth head he refined? A puppet with four heads? Are you sure this is a human puppet, not a Nezha puppet?


    Emma, I can''t watch it anymore.


    Many people couldn''t bear to look straight at Xu Mu''s puppet refining tool. Mom, you wasted so many rare materials and produced so many young moths. You rolled all the way to the third level and started fooling around in the third level. It''s really disappointing!


    "Xu Xiaoniu is fooling around again!"


    "Really, I don''t believe that these parts he refined can form a powerful puppet!"


    "If you want to talk about a puppet, you have to see Nangong Wuwei. After all, it''s a disciple of a great master. Look at the puppet''s body. It''s too exquisite!"


    "Although it hasn''t been assembled yet, a strong breath has come to our face. Nangong Wuwei''s puppet refining tool may surprise us!"


    "Eh? Look, look, it seems that the refining of Xu Xiaoniu''s puppet parts has been completed. He''s going to assemble it!"


    A line of sight fell on Xu Mu again.


    Seeing Xu Mu holding strange things, he began to assemble them one by one with expectation and fun!


    At this time, other Qi Dao Tianjiao also entered the final stage and began to assemble puppets.


    Zhang Tian and Qi Tao assembled the fastest. Two tall puppets came out with dark cold awns. However, the two goods obviously didn''t have much confidence. Looking at the puppets assembled by Nangong at this time, they were a little frustrated.


    Puppets appeared.


    The nine huge figures are all human, and Nangong Wuwei''s puppet is not the largest, but it is the most eye-catching. It''s very exquisite body. Even if it hasn''t started to join the power, it has already revealed a strong breath.


    Nangong Wuxu looked at his puppet with a confident smile.


    This time, Nangong Wuxu felt that it was the peak work since he refined puppets. The magic puppets of the holy ware sect were very precious. It was impossible to get them. This time, by chance, he attended the tool refining conference. Unexpectedly, he got the opportunity to explore the magic puppets.


    "Go back and tell master that he must be very surprised!"


    Nangong Wuxu thought excitedly.


    Then he looked at Xu mu.


    The only thing that scares him


    Poof, hahaha


    Fog trough, I''m afraid of wool. Sir, this product is finally finished. Look at what he refined. What the hell is this?


    The onlookers also whispered and talked. Looking at Xu Mu''s puppet refining tool, they were completely convinced.


    "Speechless! Speechless!"


    "Can a puppet lie down? I''m not a tool smelter. Who can tell me?"


    "As a tool refiner, I feel sorry for the way of puppets! God damn it, if this thing can be called a puppet, it''s an insult to the puppet!"


    "The flat body, the four things below, are like the wheels of a land wheel that farmers use to push things on earth?"


    "I''ve seen it too. It can only be pulled by people. It''s still very slow!"


    "Although it''s one wheel and Xu Xiaoniu''s four, but... Hahaha, can four wheels be called puppets?"


    "I think, those four wheels seem to be legs! Yes! Absolutely, these are the four legs of the puppet refined by Xu Xiaoniu!"


    "This thing looks like a person, but it''s lying on its stomach. Its head is square and its hands and feet are round. Tut tut Tut, it''s really fresh and refined!"


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    There are senior old goods, some with doubt, some with surprise, but more of them are ridiculed.


    The middle-aged host looked at Xu mu with depression, and then looked at Nangong Wuwei''s puppet refining tool, which made him even more depressed.


    As a man of the holy ware sect, he wants to strengthen himself. Naturally, he hopes that the first place in the tool refining conference will not fall on the head of Nangong Wuwei.


    But now it seems


    Shit! Blame this smelly boy!


    You are capable. You don''t have to die. Why?


    "OK, now you start to show your puppet refining tools, which will be graded by your predecessors. Zhang Tian, you start first!"


    Zhang Tian gave his puppet a source of power with depression. For a time, the puppet began to exert his power. The power was not bad, but it could only be said to be in line with the rules. With Zhang Tian''s strength, it was a super level of play.


    A total of more than 20 old goods, 10 system, most of them scored five points, some older and magnanimous scored nine points, and a group of ghosts scored three pitiful points!


    Zhang Tian was the first, Qi Tao was the second, then the third and fourth. Finally, it was Nangong Wuxu and Xu Mu''s turn.


    "You''d better come first!"


    Xu Mu waved, very atmospheric.


    Nangong Wuwei Leng hum.


    Waving, Yuan stones rushed out and poured into his puppet. Then, the puppet''s eyes lit up and rushed out in an instant, clenched his fist in the air and hit!


    The void vibrates and turns into ripples, sweeping all directions!


    Most people were frightened.


    The power of the puppet''s blow has been very terrible, almost reaching the level of human and immortal!


    "Good!"


    Rao is ancient, and they are all very impressed.


    Even though Fang Ziqiang hated Nangong Wuwei, he had to admit that the puppet refined by Nangong Wuwei was already very powerful!


    For a time, nine points one by one, ten high scores light up!


    Nangong Wuxu''s mouth was rising, obviously proud.


    Glancing at Xu mu, he wanted to see how wonderful Xu Mu''s face was.


    Then he saw a pair of disdainful eyes.


    Nangong Wuwang is furious. What''s your sister''s look? Where is worship? Where is the depression? When is it? Are you still fucking pushing?


    "Cough, it''s your turn, Xu Xiaoniu!"


    The middle-aged host felt that the murderous spirit in Xu Mu''s eyes was too heavy, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Xu Mu smiled gently, and then patted the puppet refining instrument directly beside him.


    Ka


    Then he saw that in front of the puppet''s body, something like a leaf was lifted.


    Like a door.


    Yes, this is the door!


    Because Xu Mu refined a car!


    Although Xu Mu didn''t know how the cars in his previous life were made and what the specific structure was, as a master craftsman, Xu Mu transferred technology to divine patterns and directly created such a thing.


    It''s a car. It''s a real car. Of course, the interior is not similar to a real car.


    Except the interior!


    The interior is as like as two peas, and there are cars and steering wheels.


    In the face of surprised eyes, Xu Mu directly sat in the car, and then there was a Kaba on the car and the roof opened.


    open car!


    If it was put into Xu Mu''s previous life, it would be such a thing that it would make his eyes explode.


    Now, a group of goods present were also surprised.


    "I can get in!"


    "This idea is very novel!"


    "But this is a puppet. Do you drill in to dry wool? Can this puppet only be manual?"


    "Look, the four wheels are moving!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then, the sounds of ouch sounded.


    Xu Mu''s car hummed and went out in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone has only one feeling.


    That''s fast!


    Fog trough, so fast, so fast!


    In the blink of an eye, how many fucking circles have you been around the examination field?


    Is speed the highlight of this puppet refined by calves?


    They seemed to feel that they had touched Xu Mu''s pulse.


    With a creak, the car suddenly stopped. Xu Mu patted the steering wheel and said leisurely, "my little partner is called Optimus Prime. Give a score!"


    That''s it?


    When the host is middle-aged, a group of old goods are also stunned.


    Fog trough, is it really just a speed highlight? What about Ya''s combat effectiveness system? Where is the attack? As a puppet, can you only run but not fight?


    The old man reminded with a bitter smile, "little friend, your puppet... Can''t you attack? It''s bad for your grades!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "I think my puppet''s shape and speed are enough to shock you. If you don''t give me high marks, there must be a ghost in your heart!"


    Everyone can''t laugh or cry.


    Some of the old goods have a headache.


    It has to be said that the puppets of the Mavericks are really fast. They are almost all human immortals. They can feel the speed and go straight to human immortals.


    But


    No matter how fast it is, it''s still useless if you can''t play!


    After a moment of silence, the old goods began to score.


    One three five six seven, each score has, but the highest, is only the ancient eight!


    Nangong Wuxu laughed.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said with a sneer, "nanzigong classmate, you laugh fart. I''ll see if you can laugh later. And you, you, how can you say hello? Are you old and your eyes hard to use? Look at my Optimus Prime''s shape? Don''t you have any appreciation?"


    An old relic said coldly, "a puppet without attack is slag!"


    Xu Mu stared at him and said in a cold voice, "old bastard, are you among the people who just scored a point? Well, if you want to attack, master Niu is satisfied with you. Open your eyes and see clearly!"


    With that, Xu Mu suddenly straightened up and slapped the car steering wheel!


    The high spirited roared:


    "Come on, Optimus Prime, show them your power to dominate the universe..."


    "Autobot, deformation..."


    _


    "Ask for support!"

 Chapter 278

    Click!


    Kaka


    Strange sounds with metal texture rang out continuously.


    At first, many people couldn''t understand the ghost of deformation mentioned by Xu mu, but soon they understood.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. With a knife cut face and a violent aesthetic body, a cool feeling came to his face in an instant.


    Oh, my mother!


    Almost everyone was shocked. It was hard to understand what was going on!


    Isn''t it a puppet refiner? How can you fucking change shape? And the odd shape just now can only be considered cool, so now, this sudden human puppet has terrible attributes!


    Just looking at it, many people subconsciously shrink their necks.


    Xu Mu sat on Optimus Prime''s broad shoulder and said with a laugh, "how''s it going? Are you stunned? Let me introduce you, this is the number one of the transformers family, Optimus Prime!"


    Transformers?


    What the hell is this?


    Many people talked and were full of interest, but they were really aroused by Optimus Prime''s curiosity.


    Seeing that Xu Mu has once again become the focus of the public, Nangong Wuwu is angry and can''t help shouting, "empty has a strange shape, no strength, everything is vain, Xu Xiaoniu, let your puppet do it!"


    The old goods of the holy ware sect also agreed with them with a sneer.


    "Yes, in this world, power is supreme!"


    "I don''t believe it. Your puppet can compare with Nangong''s foolhardy puppet!"


    "Try again!"


    "Don''t be a pile of scrap iron..."


    Facing the ridicule of old goods.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, but he hesitated.


    This puppet can be said to be the pinnacle of his current weapon refining work. It can''t help but have infinite shock divine patterns, as well as various divine patterns of infinite series, such as infinite resistance, infinite power, infinite speed


    Although so many divine patterns are regulated to be deformable by Xu mu, they are much worse than Nangong Wuxu in terms of attack power!


    It''s not Xu Mu''s skill in refining utensils is not enough!


    In fact, Xu Mu''s weapon road ability is enough to throw Nangong Wuwei eight streets!


    But Xu Mu''s own strength is poor!


    Now in Nirvana, Xu Mu is just a weak chicken to build a foundation!


    At this moment, Optimus Prime seems to be sealed with a volcano in his body, and Xu mu, tragically, can only pry open a crack in the volcano.


    And let others manipulate it


    Hehe, not everyone can control Optimus Prime refined by Xu mu. Just the infinite series of divine patterns, other tool refiners can only flinch, let alone manipulate puppets!


    Xu Mu has long predicted this result.


    In fact, the goods have been dragging, looking for treasures in the system store to see if they can make their Optimus Prime more violent.


    Just now, Xu Mu made a big move.


    Find the system!


    The systematic response made Xu mu more hesitant for a while.


    As far as he could see, Xu Mu saw the same treasure box in his item column.


    This gadget is called the soul box!


    From the killed cloud emperor.


    Xu Mu doesn''t understand why he killed Yun Huang''s separation and burst out such a ghost. Please take a look at its introduction


    Soul box.


    The origin is unknown.


    All kinds of souls are sealed inside. After the host is opened, one of them can recognize the Lord, but loyalty needs to be considered. All kinds of souls include [justice], [evil intention], [chaos], [dull sprouting], [despicable], [shameless], [next work], [complex].


    Xu Mu''s first feeling was, what the hell is this?


    Now, although there is no explicit explanation between the systematic answers, it points out a way for Xu mu.


    Let the soul in the soul box integrate into Optimus Prime''s body!


    The system says there will be a big surprise.


    Xu Mu was very skeptical.


    Some worry that they will be cheated by the system once!


    "Uncle, those that can make the puppet''s strength surge can only add powerful plug-in devices, but they are all fucking expensive!"


    Xu Mu scolded secretly.


    Hesitation and hesitation is called depression.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s silence, Nangong Wuwu''s eyes flashed and suddenly laughed, "hahaha, Xu Xiaoniu, are you afraid that your puppet will be too humiliating, so you dare not experiment?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him.


    The corner of his mouth said sarcastically, "hurry fart, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Hum, talk nonsense! Are you at a loss?"


    Nangong Wuwei naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "tell you, I''m communicating with my puppet now to make him wake up. Don''t be scared to death by my puppet later!"


    Nangong was stunned.


    Others are also ignorant.


    Fog trough, what are these goods talking about?


    He''s communicating with the puppet? Awaken the puppet?


    Poof, hahaha, fog trough, fog trough, this product is so fucking funny. Can you communicate with a puppet without human nature? It''s funny to wake up the puppet''s mind. What is a puppet? It''s a dead thing. There can''t be a spirit at all. The limit that a tool refiner can achieve is just to make the puppet have a little spirit.


    A clever puppet. What''s that?


    That''s a puppet at the level of immortal tool, who has the qualification!


    Immortal tools have spirit. Do you still expect your refined puppet to be able to produce spirit?


    Please don''t be so funny, OK! no that ''s ok!


    "What? Nangong and Zigong, don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Nangong Wuxu was furious. This time he reacted. Just now Nangong was in the palace, and now he is in the palace again? Fog trough, this is absolutely forced to scold me?


    Zigong? That seems to be the exclusive treatment of eunuchs in the imperial dynasty!


    Nangong Wuwei gnashed his teeth. "My name is Nangong Wuwei, not Nangong... What!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "don''t be ashamed, Nangong and Zigong!"


    "You''re in the palace!"


    Nangong Wuwang finally couldn''t help it. He lost his rare demeanor.


    "So you''re not from the palace!"


    Xu Muruo thought, then stared at the important part of Nangong Wuwei and asked, "do you really have xiaodingding?"


    Nangong was shivering all over, pointing to Xu Mu and scolding, "it''s really evil in the world to do so at a young age!"


    "The words are wrong, that is to deny it. It turns out that you don''t have xiaodingding!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Nangong Wuxu took a deep breath and decided to ignore Xu Mu''s provocation. As for Xu Mu''s provocative and provocative name, fog trough, go to hell, can he shout out that I have little Dingding?


    "Don''t procrastinate, try your puppet quickly, and you will win or lose!"


    Nangong was so arrogant that he immediately regained his dignity.


    Xu Mu didn''t feel it. He just looked at Optimus Prime, frowned and patted his body. He sighed, "well, since Nangong is still demanding from his classmates, so..."


    Xu Mu suddenly roared.


    "Wake up, transformers..."

 Chapter 279

    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are choosing to open the soul box, please confirm... Confirmation, three! Two! One..."


    "Soul box, souls are pouring in, random extraction... Extraction succeeded!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you got [incomplete soul body 001] from the soul box..."


    "Incomplete soul body 001. This soul body comes from the realm of heaven and God. He was the head of prison knight regiment before his death. Due to the incomplete soul body, this soul body will have unpredictable distinctive personality characteristics. Please use it carefully!"


    Emma!


    Head of the prison Knights of the kingdom of God?


    Although I don''t know what this means, I feel so powerful.


    Xu Mu''s heart was filled with excitement. From the palm of his hand, a black-and-white ball of light that others could not see emerged.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are about to unseal the incomplete soul body 001. You have the following choices!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 280

    Glory is my life!


    This is the knight''s declaration!


    This is emperor BA''s solemn and serious declaration!


    After that, the space is bright.


    "Spear of judgment!"


    Emperor Ba spit out four words.


    After the four characters, from the void in front of emperor Ba, a gorgeous virtual shadow directly condenses and flashes out. Although it is not an entity, it is like reality.


    This virtual shadow is a spear!


    The spear is about three feet long.


    The spearhead was curved and tied with a light gold string.


    On the body of this spear, there are black and red blood stains that seem to have dried up, with an ancient, desolate and wild breath, like the blood of ancient fierce animals, containing a strong ferocious meaning!


    Xu Mu stared at the spear of judgment, and his heart flashed a cold, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Although it is a virtual shadow, Xu mu can be sure that this spear must have a real body at this moment!


    However, a mere virtual shadow can make his heart and hair cold when it appears. It''s really hard to imagine how awesome the real body of this spear will be if it appears!


    Nangong Wuxu also looked crazy and stared at the spear of judgment!


    A thrilling vortex gushed out of the spear of judgment, as if to wipe out everything between heaven and earth.


    "All despicable, evil, disobedient and dark will be destroyed by me!"


    Emperor Ba Lang Lang opened his mouth. His voice was high and dignified as the emperor came. As soon as his words were spoken, the spear of judgment broke out directly.


    Burst out!


    Like a groundbreaking meteor, shining in the world!


    In an instant, the mountain fist shadow was defeated by the trial spear, and there was no resistance at all. What made everyone cold was that the trial spear that defeated Nangong Wuwei mountain fist shadow seemed to be unaffected and went straight to Nangong Wuwei.


    Nangong Wuwei immortal eight!


    But at this moment, Nangong was confident that even Renxian jiuzhong could not resist this attack!


    The powerful and incomparable power, just a little closer, made him cold all over. The endless pressure came on his face, which was suffocating. What made Nangong Wuwu feel frightened was that the spear of judgment came, as if it was rooted in the depths of his spirit!


    Direct the needle to his spirit and rush!


    it seems that...


    Not only to destroy his body!


    And hang his spirit!


    Between the lightning and flint, Nangong Wuwang was finally afraid. He had no time to think about it. He instinctively retreated, and then stretched out his hand. In the blink of an eye, a oven like a hill appeared in front of him. Between the ovens, the fire was diffuse and turned into a red light curtain.


    It''s called the heavenly fire stove. It''s also a inferior weapon. It was given to him by his master for self-defense!


    Boom


    Finally, the spear of judgment came and directly hit the red curtain of light.


    For a time, the world roared continuously, shaking all fields and all directions. The surging tide of power affected the whole holy ware sect. Everyone was cold and shocked.


    The black oven in front of Nangong Wuwu''s body moaned, and the fierce red light curtain flashed wildly and gradually weakened.


    However, what relieved Nangong Wuwei was that the powerful spear of judgment, which made him feel desperate in an instant, finally dissipated and turned into a residue of Aura!


    However, despite the great crisis and terror, Nangong Wuxu still couldn''t calm down.


    At this moment, Nangong was fearless!


    More, but still shocked, puzzled, incredible!


    "Puppet..."


    "The magic power played by the puppet himself?"


    Nangong Wuwu''s heart set off a terrible wave, which is difficult to restrain!


    What is a puppet?


    Less than an immortal weapon, it is just a dead object. It breaks out by relying on the divine pattern and driven by the owner. It has no divine power. Although it can brand the divine power in it to release the divine power, but


    Puppets are absolutely impossible to sense heaven and earth and play magical powers!


    However, the spear of emperor BA''s attack and trial just now is announcing a frightening fact from beginning to end!


    A puppet, it has played the magic power, and it is not the magic power branded by the divine pattern. It is real and exact, as if a human being, a warrior, played the magic power!


    Can this be called a fucking puppet?


    Why the fuck do I want to take off the puppet''s steel skin and see if there is a person in it?


    Not only Nangong Wuwei, but also others!


    The old goods were stunned, and the shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words!


    The ancient eyes are shining wildly. I can''t stand the desire to pull Xu Mu into the room and squeeze him!


    No one can understand what happened under their eyes!


    "Fog trough!"


    "The puppet used his magic power and directly threw up Nangong Wuwei?"


    "Sir, please tell me that this is actually an old monster!"


    "This is still a puppet? I''m not a fucking tool smelter. Who can tell me!"


    "As a tool refiner, I just want to say... Emma calf, please accept my knees. I want to worship the master!"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t know, I don''t understand, but I feel burning. I can''t wait to see what this puppet can do!"


    "Look, the mysterious puppet is moving again!"


    In the spotlight.


    The emperor''s sword cut the general face without a trace of emotion, but there was a faint streamer across it.


    In the blink of an eye, Diba stretched out his hand.


    "Spear of judgment!"


    Diba opens his mouth.


    Or the spear of judgment!


    But this time, the nearest Xu Mu first found that the virtual shadow of this trial spear became more real.


    Just like, as if in the depths of the void, there is really a spear of judgment, and then give strength blessing!


    "Under the glory of judgment, all shadows have no place to hide, and all evil cannot survive. I hold the spear of judgment to suppress everything, and my strength will always be with me!"


    Emperor Ba spoke to himself solemnly.


    The voice roared with mysterious aftersounds.


    And the spear of judgment, with the opening of emperor Ba, the light suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, it was like a small sun with endless majesty, which seemed to burn everything in the world.


    It seems that no matter how deep you hide, you will be bathed in brilliance!


    It seems that no matter how strong the power is, it will be suppressed by glory!


    "My Lord, the spear of judgment!"


    Boom!


    A sudden burst of light in the sky!


    This is an indescribable light of destruction, just like the source of light.


    Suddenly flash and suddenly disappear!


    At Nangong Wuwei''s place, at this moment, he was shocked and changed color, and his eyes showed panic. In an instant, a light spot flashed in front of him, fission like, constantly elongated, and endless power rushed towards his body.


    The black oven broke out again. Unfortunately, this time, it only supported three breath, and then burst open and smashed into the air!


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Wuhu roared out.


    Pooh


    Protect the body yuan force and collapse in an instant!


    A beam of light directly penetrated Nangong Wuwei''s chest and ran out of his back!


    Poof


    Nangong wurecklessly vomited blood. His face was as white as paper and his eyes were filled with fear. Seeing this moment, Emperor Ba suddenly stretched out his hand again and finally shrunk!


    He''s scared!


    I''m afraid of being beaten by Diba!


    The blow just now penetrated his body. What frightened Nangong most was that there was a very strange power in the light beam. In this power, there was hegemony, penetration and endless heat, which seemed to burn his internal organs. He was unable to resist. Yuan force washed away and had no effect, Can only watch the flesh and blood in the body, as if gasified, disappearing a little bit.


    What power is this?


    Nangong Wuwei was dazed, frightened, trembling, and shaking violently.


    "Good courage!"


    Among the people from Nangong family, an old man was angry in a moment.


    As the super arrogant of their Nangong family, Nangong Wuwei has become the mainstay of the Nangong family and the future leader. There is no doubt that Nangong Wuwei will be named on the list of heavenly powers in Chixiao world!


    Now, however, he was seriously injured by a puppet on the spot!


    The old man''s cultivation reached the peak of human immortality. He rushed out and soared proudly. His clothes were moving and clattering. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He stared at emperor Ba and roared, "bastard, die for me!"


    This is the move of the immortal peak!


    The immortal peak of Chixiao world!


    Move, like an ancient giant beast waving, the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack spread. A magnificent meaning and a bright fist light were played by the old man. In an instant, they appeared directly in front of the emperor as if they had crossed time and space.


    Boom!


    Emperor BA''s body is full of infinite divine patterns!


    However, Rao has infinite power, but emperor Ba still roars from his body and is beaten away unnaturally.


    Standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, Xu Mu''s eyes burst out continuously.


    Shit, hit the small one and the old one? Bullying my little emperor has no adults, right?


    At this time, Emperor Ba, who flew upside down, shook the earth and set off an endless wave, suddenly said, "prison town..."


    But only spit out two words, from the mouth of emperor Ba, the previous obscenity! A small voice suddenly sounded, "fog trough, your uncle in prison Town, you fool, the glory goods are still there, but the tower of prison town has already become slag. Don''t you know? Hmm? Strange, how can I know so clearly? Forget it, the glory goods will soon fit with me and kill him together!"


    However, the dignified emperor replied, "the holy soul can''t be profaned. You can''t tarnish my innocence!"


    "NIMA, when are you still doing this? Fit, fit, fucking fit!"


    "The holy soul cannot be profaned. You can''t tarnish my innocence!"


    "Ma Ma MI, I''m kneeling for you. You have a fucking seed. If you don''t fit, the master may be affected and die!"


    "The holy soul cannot be blasphemed! But the glory of our Lord must be guarded, and our Lord''s life must be peaceful. The soul of despicable greed and sin has been released. Please enter!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 281

    Click!


    The void a shock.


    The elder of Nangong family has a sneer on his face. His figure is rolling over the world. Residual shadows flow out of his steps, full of pride. In the blink of an eye, seven figures of Nangong elder fill the space. He raises his hand at the same time and hits a fist at the same time!


    Hoo... Hoo


    A voice that seemed to gasp rang through.


    That''s the sound of power rolling.


    "It''s Jiuling exterminating boxing!"


    "The supreme fist technique of Nangong family, nine spirits destroy the world!"


    "This is one of the strongest cards of Nangong family. It is said that once the nine spirits kill the world, they can play nine times their combat power. Together, the nine spirits and bodies can kill the world and be invincible!"


    "The elder of Nangong family has cultivated seven spiritual bodies, which is seven times the combat power. It''s terrible..."


    The crowd roared and looked at the Nangong old man with strong awe in his eyes.


    The people of Nangong family in the high-rise stand all showed their arrogant expression. They had no doubt that under the strong blow of the old man, the damn puppet would be beaten up!


    Fang Ziqiang looked gloomy and glanced at the old goods of the holy ware sect. With a deep and fierce meaning, he was angry because he was betrayed by these high-level officials of the holy ware sect and because of the Nangong family. At this moment, he was too presumptuous!


    This is the holy ware sect!


    And the people of Nangong family, who say to do it and kill it, look like what?


    In ancient times, his fingers vibrated faster and faster. Vaguely, a faint strong breath circulated at the tip of his fingers. It seemed that he could send a thunderbolt at the next moment.


    however...


    At this moment, a sudden heavy explosion sounded.


    It''s like the beginning of the world.


    Then he saw that a faint virtual shadow gradually appeared over the body of emperor ba.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, everyone was directly stunned.


    "That''s..."


    Many old goods have tight pupils.


    "Heaven..."


    The action of ancient fingers suddenly gave a meal, and then stared at the virtual shadow with great dignity. The body was leaning forward unnaturally.


    Heaven! Heaven! Heaven''s Dharma phase!


    The cultivation of martial arts is not only the body, but also the way of heaven. The phase of heaven is the condensation of martial arts and Tao!


    Only when you have seen the strong in heaven, will you know that even the peak of human immortals is still like mole ants in front of heaven!


    Now, Emperor Ba seems to show his natural appearance!


    The virtual shadow is a giant in a divine helmet.


    Left hand, carrying a spear! That''s the spear of judgment!


    Right hand, dragging a tower! That''s the prison tower!


    The dignified eyes glanced at the Nangong old man. The virtual shadow took a sharp opportunity to kill. Suddenly, he breathed out a breath.


    This tone blew the world away!


    Very light and fast!


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly solidified and became silent. At the same time, everyone was suddenly frightened to death, just because at this moment, with the virtual shadow over emperor BA''s body disappearing, the Nangong old man who was standing in the middle of the sky with a sudden color of fear disappeared.


    It''s like weathering.


    The flesh becomes a faint aura and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Bones, become powder, sprinkle into the air!


    The spirit has long been broken without a trace!


    So simple!


    Such an understatement!


    Powerful as a fairy peak, there is no residue left in a breath!


    Is there anything more frightening than the present scene?


    "Wow, hahaha, fog trough, the strength of combination is really different. I think we''d better integrate!"


    "The holy soul cannot be profaned, you despicable, greedy and sinful soul, leave!"


    "Your uncle! Do you want to drive me away so soon!"


    Obscene! 1 zodiba yelled!


    But at this moment, it seemed that he was in charge of his body. Suddenly, pointing to the stunned old goods of Nangong family, he laughed wildly, "who else? I just want to ask, who the fuck?"


    Hiss


    There are countless people smoking the air conditioner.


    Kaka


    This is the sound of a group of people of the Nangong family grinding their teeth.


    "How bold!"


    A Nangong old man suddenly got up and roared with extreme anger, "asshole, kill the elders of our family. You are dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth. When my Nangong family ancestor comes, you will be destroyed!"


    "Yes, you''re dead!"


    "Damn it, no one dares to treat my Nangong family like this. Xichuan earth, you can''t get out!"


    Nangong old goods roared one by one.


    Emperor Ba seemed to blow his hair and shouted, "threaten me? Threaten your uncle me? You threaten me is to threaten the master. Threatening the master is to kill the nine families. I think you are looking for death, glory goods. Kill them for me!"


    "Glory is my life! Obey my Lord!"


    There was a dignified and indifferent voice in di BA''s mouth.


    Xu mu, sitting on emperor BA''s shoulder, showed his murderous spirit in his eyes.


    If Xu Mu had the idea of holding back and waiting for the cow, now, after seeing the outbreak of emperor Ba and the strength of emperor Ba, Xu mu can''t control his murderous spirit.


    "Nangong family!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    As long as the big family in Chixiao world is stained with the blood of Qingyun world, as long as there is any Chixiao ancient sect that has the slightest connection, one can count as one, and Xu Mu will kill it sooner or later!


    Young people don''t say for the time being, but those old guys, their fate, are doomed to be thrown into the grave by Xu Mu and corrupted!


    "Teach them a lesson first. Some accounts will be calculated later!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth indifferently.


    However, before the emperor of dignity was ordered to say that glory is my life, suddenly, a scream and suddenly wanted to ring.


    "Uncle, dare to threaten brother Niu, Ah Da, cripple them for me. The one who cries the most, pinch him into a circle for me! Beat him flat again!"


    Many onlookers who are in a state of shock are stunned.


    Whoosh.


    A blood red figure soared into the air.


    Then came a figure like an iron tower.


    At this moment, the iron tower like figure, holding a black stick in his hand, was filled with dark runes all over his body, and there was a faint trend towards purple and black.


    "Fight! Fight..."


    Tower figure, naturally ah Guda!


    The blood red figure is naturally a crow!


    At this time, the crow stopped and said with a flattering smile on Xu Mu''s shoulder, "Brother Niu, the crow has come to protect you! In fact, I really want to talk about you. Brother Niu, you''re too worried. You''re a small porcelain. You break when you touch it. How can you put yourself in such a dangerous situation? Just this guy under you, I can see at a glance that the absolute force is unreliable. I don''t know when to pit brother Niu!"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Obscene! 1 Zodiac suddenly turned his head and stared at the crow!


    The crow suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the obscene! 1 Zodiac!


    At this moment, two shameless and immoral goods met and officially launched their fatalistic first entanglement and confrontation


    (ask for support! Well, just maozi!)

 Chapter 282

    The crow looks obscene! 1 Zodiac bully, in fact, was thinking that he wanted to rob me of the position of the chief younger brother in brother Niu''s heart? You dream!


    Obscene! 1 zodiba looked at the crows and thought, fog trough, this goods seems to be a hard stubble. For himself, the owner''s first dog leg, this broken crow is a big threat!


    "Master, where did this fool come from? Is it a bad brain? Oh, I forgot. The size of the head directly affects the brain capacity. Look at the small head of this goods. It''s fucking... Ha ha..."


    Indecent emperor BA''s undisguised sarcasm.


    The crow glanced at him with cold eyes, "who do you scold?"


    "Silly lack scolds you!"


    "Roar, ha ha, it''s really stupid. You still have the face to say something about others!"


    "Fog trough, you... Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    "You have no hair on your head. You''re not a good bird at first sight!"


    "Your uncle!"


    "Your second uncle!"


    "Your third uncle!"


    "Your fourth uncle!"


    The two goods began to spray.


    Only one can only spray air, while the other relies on the convenience of his body to spit wildly, making him obscene! 1 zodiba is furious, and crows are very proud!


    Xu Mu had a headache. His brain was very painful. He couldn''t help but drink low, "shut up!"


    Obscene! "Your thirty-eight uncle", who was about to blurt out when zodiba finished directly, flattered, "the master told me to shut up, and the little brother will never speak!"


    The crow laughed contemptuously, "what you just said is fart!"


    Xu Mu slapped the crows and shouted with a gloomy look, "if anyone speaks again, I''ll lock him up!"


    The crows were pulled away by Xu mu. Naturally, they were safe. However, listening to Xu Mu''s threat, they suddenly stopped talking. Xu Mu''s confinement was not for fun. It was a real confinement. They were directly put into the spirit animal bag. In the dark world, it can make the crows crazy.


    And obscene! Although zodiba doesn''t know what the confinement is, he still thinks it''s good to be obedient at this moment. We''re new here. Don''t get the same experience as this silly crow. There''s plenty of time to pit him in the future!


    The two goods calmed down and glared at each other, and the silent confrontation continued.


    In the distance, ah Guda had already set off a bloody storm, which shocked everyone.


    Most of the people of Nangong family who followed Nangong Wuxu this time are under the human immortals, but there are also many strong human immortals, as many as seven. Except for the old guy who was blown away by Emperor Ba, each of the other six are strong human immortals, and the weakest has reached the five levels of human immortals!


    As the overlord of Xichuan, Nangong family is used to arrogance!


    But now, ah Guda is more arrogant than them!


    Carrying a big black stick, ah Gu took a big step, looked crazy and went straight to the strong people of the Nangong family.


    Under this movement, it was like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. Almost the whole square of the holy ware sect was shaking and changing. In the shaking of the earth, cracks appeared and spread around, like a spider''s web. It was so arrogant that it was frightening to death!


    In fact, ah Guda has endured it for a long time!


    During the war between emperor Ba and Nangong Wuwei and Nangong Laohuo, a Guda couldn''t help but fight. He was just held by the crows. Now his anger value has accumulated to the limit. The evil charm lines on a Guda have been completely transformed into purple black.


    I really don''t know what the rune on ah Guda is!


    However, there is no doubt that this rune is powerful!


    Under the black rune, a Gu DA can beat five or six immortal masters with one stick!


    Now when he reached the purple black Rune blessing, a Guda suddenly waved a big black stick. In the blink of an eye, black streamers gathered into a power tide, like a black sky curtain blocking the sun, crashing down against the old goods of the Nangong family!


    The high-rise stands were turned upside down in an instant.


    The high-level old goods of the holy ware sect looked gloomy, but they were extremely afraid of emperor ba. They didn''t dare to intervene at will and couldn''t help but retreat!


    Under the ancient protection, the refiners of the refiners'' Union were directly away from the high-rise stands.


    The people of Nangong family wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape. Ah Guda stared at them with cruel eyes, and locked their bodies firmly, as if they couldn''t get rid of him at this moment!


    This is not an illusion!


    It''s real!


    "Damn it..."


    The originally arrogant Nangong family immortal was scared to death.


    They would never think that after the fall of the strong man in their family, the little guy dared to let people fight them!


    And move, it is like the wrath of thunder, killing unlimited!


    In the roar, a Nangong immortal stepped and clenched his fist, directly hit the nine spirits to destroy the world, and five separate figures came out. The power gathered together was shocking.


    But


    Black stick, sweep!


    Click


    When the faint and inaudible cracking sound sounded, the Nangong Renxian, who shot, turned pale and gushed blood in his mouth. The shadow of Daodao boxing he sent out collapsed and rolled up in an instant. His arrogant momentum came out of ah Gu''s eyes and stared at him. The black stick, like a sharp sword, directly stabbed into Nangong Renxian''s chest!


    Poof


    Black stick, through the chest!


    A Gu Da roared up to the sky, stretched out his hand and lifted it effortlessly. The black stick directly shook the corpse of Nangong Renxian who died in peace, as if a troll had come, which was very rampant!


    "Dare to bully brother Niu, you all deserve to die! Fight! Fight..."


    Fog trough!


    This scene, how shocking, how frightening?


    You know, what ah Gu picked up on the black stick is not a cat and dog. It''s the strong man of Nangong family. Such a strong man has a place in the forest of those in power in Xichuan. Now, it''s like a miscellaneous fish, allowing ah Gu to swing back and forth!


    The rest of the Nangong family are looking at their eyes and their hearts are more angry than ever!


    The fear in my heart can''t be hidden!


    There one by one, uttering hateful curses and angry growls!


    Even some Nangong people began to scold Fang Ziqiang for ignoring each other. They even let such fierce demons kill their Nangong family!


    Seeing that the scene was about to enter a state of chaos, Fang Ziqiang finally changed his look and was about to step in.


    But


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly appeared a turbulent tide of momentum like flowing clouds.


    It is magnificent, like a meteor outside the sky, rushing in the direction of the sacred vessel sect.


    What follows is more unspeakable majesty!


    "There are six links in Qiankun mountain. I visited the holy ware sect. I came uninvited and went to Haihan. Roar, ha ha..."


    "Flying Dragon Island Wukuang!"


    "Dongquan belongs to clouds and rivers!"


    "Nine ghosts, evil Fengzi, want to make friends with heaven and seek advice..."


    "The flame king really misses the Taoist friends of the holy ware sect..."


    "Zhou Fengshen!"


    "I''m Nangong Xiang, a Taoist friend of heaven. I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know how you are? I... hmm? Fog trough, damn bastard, what are you doing? Don''t stop! Bastard, dare to kill my people. I want you to die!"


    In the blink of an eye, a group of old guys came to resist the sky.


    In the end, the figure of an old man bathed in streamer saw the cruel scene of a Gu Da killing the Nangong people in the shengqizong square. His eyes suddenly accelerated and clapped down at the shengqizong square!


    For a time, the world fluctuated and the endless pressure swept all directions in an instant


    (ULA, I''m very sorry that I didn''t update it this morning. Here we are. Hehe, thank you for your monthly ticket support. Thank you!)

 Chapter 283

    "It''s Xiangzu!"


    "Hahaha, Xiangzu is here! Damn bastard, you''re dead!"


    "Xiangzu, you will be broken to pieces!"


    "Xiangzu, help!"


    "Old Jiu was killed by this guy!"


    "Now I don''t know whether life or death, Xiangzu will kill this guy quickly!"


    When a group of goods of Nangong family saw Nangong Xiang coming, it was a mixture of ecstasy and relaxation. Of course, after relaxation, there was endless anger. They beat, drank and roared at ah Gu one after another.


    In the air, Nangong Xiang, who heard the roar of his people, looked very gloomy, like the clouds in the sky, full of endless fierce killing opportunities. He looked at ah Guda, and Nangong Xiang was angry!


    Nangong turtle is dead? Fog trough, he''s the peak of human immortals. He''s dead?


    Do you know life or death? Ah, damn bastard, I''m going to scare you!


    With great anger, Nangong Xiang was more powerful and domineering. His big hand, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, came down with a roar like the hand of the sky against a Gu.


    The momentum tide is extremely strong from top to bottom, and the air is squeezed and exploded, making a popping sound.


    When he shot, in the void behind him, a boiling image stood indifferently, that is


    The shadow of heaven!


    Nangong Xiang is a peerless strong man in the realm of heaven!


    The onlookers held their breath and watched in awe.


    Emperor BA''s shoulder, Xu Mu''s look changed.


    Ah Guda, waving a big black stick, suddenly looked up. His purple black eyes contained the wildness of the limit.


    Facing the mighty blow of the heaven realm, a Gu shook his body, which seemed to expand a lot at this moment.


    At the same time, the purple and black runes on a Gu''s body were full of infinite purple in an instant. Even at this moment, a Gu''s face seemed to become handsome.


    A rune with incomparable evil intention flickered endlessly in the middle of a Gu''s eyebrows.


    Like a brand!


    Like, identity mark!


    "Abba said that no one can bully ah gu!"


    A bone whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a Gu Da suddenly roared and roared up to the sky, as if a fierce beast coming from ancient times had got rid of the seal!


    It''s so fierce!


    Xu Mu looked shocked, and the crows screamed proudly. Diba seemed to know something and kept muttering about demons. The rest were shocked and changed color.


    Just because with the roar and roar of a Gu''s fight, from behind a Gu''s fight, the void hummed and trembled. It was like if it wanted to crack, and a huge body shadow covered with purple and gold runes stood proudly.


    This body is too huge. It seems to be indomitable. I can''t see what race it is, but it''s definitely not a human race. On top of my head, two sharp corners with golden awns are full of golden thread patterns. My arms and legs are bathed in a layer of light helmets!


    As soon as he appears, the world changes color!


    As soon as he appears, the void collapses!


    As soon as he appeared, the Chixiao world seemed to be shocked, and suddenly there were dark clouds.


    And he only appeared for a moment!


    At this moment, the endless power flowed down from the depths of the void and poured into a Gu''s body.


    A Guda suddenly snorted, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but a Guda didn''t realize it. He just stared at his big copper bell eyes and roared, "no one can bully me, a Guda, get out of here..."


    Roll, roll


    The lingering sound of rolling words lasts for a long time.


    With the word rolling finally came out, the terrible hand came back and collapsed in an instant.


    The crazy surging air flow, like an atomic bomb explosion, swept the whole audience and spread thousands of miles. The whole holy ware sect was affected. At one time, many buildings collapsed and screams sounded, full of fear.


    Loyalty as an attack.


    Nangong Xiang was filled with strong fear in his heart. His face changed again and again. In an instant, he was strangled by a whirlpool of power, spitting blood in his mouth. The original arrogant figure was so embarrassed, dishevelled, his clothes were broken, and he endured the continuous spitting in his chest and abdomen. Nangong Xiang regressed unnaturally, and his defense means were exhausted, but it seemed even more embarrassed!


    "What the hell is that?"


    As a strong man in heaven, Nangong Xiang knows that the purple and gold virtual shadow just appeared is not heaven!


    It''s more like a proud and great existence that spans time and infinite space and delivers light and shadow.


    At the moment when the purple and golden figure appeared, Nangong Xiang could feel that a touch of unparalleled terror had spread all over his body and even in the depths of his soul. Nangong Xiang was so desperate that he was almost scared that he almost flew and scattered!


    Although the purple golden virtual shadow only appeared for a moment, Nangong Xiang had a strange feeling.


    It seems that the purple golden virtual shadow, a look in the eyes, will collapse.


    Complete collapse!


    All of their own, all the means they rely on for survival, are vulnerable in front of that figure. They are mole ants. Each other can separate their soul and flesh with one breath.


    What a great existence is that?


    Nangong Xiang was at a loss.


    Nangong Xiang has seen the most powerful person of Chixiao ancient sect, who is as powerful as the earth fairy ancestor. However, Nangong Xiang instinctively feels that the earth fairy ancestor can''t support even half a breath in front of the purple and gold virtual shadow!


    Fear!


    Fear to the limit!


    Nangong Xiang''s body trembled and blood gushed in his mouth. In retrogression, he was finally supported by old goods one by one and settled down.


    "What is that?"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    "This man, no, it''s like a monster. What''s the origin?"


    "It''s terrible. I even thought God came just now!"


    "Brother Xiang, be careful!"


    These old goods are impressively strong!


    They can be called the first team members in power in Chixiao world. They come from Xichuan, Dongchuan, Nanchuan and Beichuan. They are all overlords of major forces.


    But now, it''s like a frightened deer, afraid to the limit!


    Looking at a Gu Da, I''m very afraid!


    Nangong Xiang had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, at this time, a Guda, who was originally full of defiance and sent out a shocking blow to the world, burst his blood all over his body, made a continuous dull hum in his mouth, lost his look in his eyes, and directly fell down with his head up with strong fatigue!


    Xu Mu''s look changed wildly. His figure flashed away from emperor BA''s shoulder and stood in front of a Gu da. When he saw that a Gu Da''s chest and abdomen were still beating, he was relieved.


    Of course, when he looked up, Xu Mu''s face was full of cold and biting killing machines.


    The crow screamed angrily, "asshole! Asshole! Ah Da! Ah Da! Fog trough, I swear, if Ah Da is anything bad, I want you Nangong family to keep chickens and dogs! Ah Da? Ah Da? Ah Da, are you okay?"


    Crow, this is just an instinctive cry.


    But ah Gu Da sat up with a sudden flurry, bowed his body, lowered his head and shook it for a while. There was a buzzing airway in the circle, "brother crow, ah Gu Da is okay, but he''s a little dizzy, and his body is a little tired, huh? Brother Niu, brother Niu, don''t worry, ah Gu is beating, and no one can bully you!!"


    Xu Mu patted a Gu on his thigh, because a Gu was too high for your sister. Even if he was sitting, Xu Mu couldn''t reach his head.


    A warm current rolled through my heart.


    Xu Murou said, "Ah Da, have a good rest. Let brother Niu clean up these garbage!"


    After that, Xu Mu turned his eyes and stared at Nangong Xiang.


    The murderous spirit soared into the sky and shook people''s hearts.


    However, just as Xu Mu was preparing to explode, Diba spoke.


    "Hehe, little crow, this big man has been bullied. What can you do? Let''s see my emperor bully. Don''t panic, master. The emperor bully will come. The glory goods will fit quickly!"


    "Glory is my life!"


    Emperor BA''s steel body began to shake.


    However, the crow seemed to explode with anger and screamed, "dead bastard, silly lack! Second goods! You said that the crow can''t help? I can''t help it? Do you think you''re the only one? Sir, wait for me and see clearly. See how my crow killed the goods! Paralyzed, you fucking bully me. Bully Ah Da, and the crow fought with you..."


    (Uh huh, update, please support!)

 Chapter 284

    The crow suddenly sprang out.


    Turned into a bloody rainbow, Ling Li was in the air.


    As soon as Xu Mu pulled out his mouth, he had an impulse to directly pull the crows back. Others don''t know. Doesn''t Xu Mu know? The actual combat ability of the goods of crows and crows is really extremely poor. Even a small pill can crush the crows and crows!


    But


    Xu Mu held back at the thought of crow''s strange rebirth ability.


    It''s all right. Crow and a Guda are now iron brothers and good friends. It''s the kind of relationship that if you love me, I have to love you. Let this goods vent and wake up!


    Emperor Ba stood behind Xu mu, still muttering words like blowing cowhide and looking for smoke.


    The appearance of crows shocked many people.


    At this time, the old guys of the holy ware sect were extremely afraid of Xu mu. Fog trough, look at the endless perverts around this guy, first the super invincible puppet, then the powerful and heinous mysterious monster, and now a blood crow jumped out!


    What powerful existence is this?


    Almost everyone else thinks the same!


    The big overlord old goods have tight pupils and are extremely afraid. With the lesson of ah Gu''s fight, no one dares to take it lightly.


    Nangong Xiang''s body shook and his injury was gradually recovering. He looked at the crows and clenched his fists. He was ready to defend with all his strength.


    The scene was a little quiet!


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at the crows, just waiting for the big move of the crows.


    Crow''s small mouth was closed, his small eyes were wide, staring at Nangong Xiang, and his body was motionless.


    In this way, one breath time passed.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    100% interest time has passed.


    In this quiet atmosphere, the crow suddenly opened his mouth and screamed at Nangong Xiang angrily, "damn bastard, why don''t you kill me? Come and fucking kill me. The Lord crow can''t wait. Don''t you know?"


    Fog trough!


    Many people are unconscious and almost fall.


    Make complaints about the crow and crows, and they roll over countless tuckus.


    Your sister''s, your uncle''s, big move? Just now you fucking talked so hard. We waited so long for this remark?


    What are you talking about? Shouldn''t you break out, scare us, and let us know your strength, just like the evil star monster just now? It''s useless!


    Nangong Xiang''s expression stiffened and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    The crow kept shouting in his mouth, "A hairy old bastard, your name is Xiangzu, right? Hahaha, what''s your fucking strange name, fog trough, Xiangzu? Are you a piece of Xiang? Poof, hahaha, you''re laughing to death. Come on, come on, Xiangzu, Xiangzu, let''s show you the anger of Xiang. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    A piece of Xiang?


    Many people are a little confused and don''t understand what crow means!


    However, with the spread of crow''s words and crow''s wings, suddenly a beat, a blood light, directly turned into... A flying image!


    At this moment, almost everyone sprayed!


    Fog trough, so this is a tuoxiang!


    Nima, it''s a fucking abnormal move. I''m really kneeling for you. It turns out that talking can also achieve full attack power!


    Compared to that thing, no one can stand it!


    Nangong Xiang''s face was so distorted that he couldn''t help it at last.


    Even for the crows, some fear comes from the lingering fear of a Gu''s beating, which has not disappeared, but Nangong Xiang is angry, angry, strides out, and the violent force gushes out of the injured body again!


    "Die!"


    Nangong Xiang roared.


    The crow said sincerely, "yes, I just want to die. Come on, come on, I can''t wait to die!"


    The sincerity of crow''s words is very strange.


    But even Xu Mu doesn''t know that the crows at this moment really want to


    court death!


    But different from the death seeking of other people or other creatures, the death seeking of crows is looking for feelings.


    How to say, for Lord crow, death is not afraid at all. Who is he? He is a crow. He has an immortal soul. This overbearing attribute allows him to be reborn indefinitely.


    Since waking up, the crow has gradually realized his mystery. Even if it is mysterious, he is full of fog and water, very confused, but the crow knows that he is very good and powerful!


    Especially when stimulated!


    Especially when you die and live!


    For example, after the blood dragon was locked up, the crows burst and became angry. They began to think hard. They tried their best. Under the stimulation of pressure, the crows'' memory woke up and found a way!


    There are many such examples.


    Now, crow is looking for feeling!


    He didn''t know what he would think of.


    But the crow is very confident. He must have a way!


    So


    "Hahaha, I''m dying!"


    The crow roared.


    ¡°......¡±


    Nangong Xiang was speechless.


    Only by action, express their feelings.


    Waving his big hand, it seemed as if the shadow spread and went straight to the crows. The surging yuan force shook the space and filled the crows in an instant!


    No surprise


    But it shocked countless people


    Let countless people scold the fog trough


    Crow, Hiccup!


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Emperor Ba behind Xu Mu was stunned.


    Nangong Xiang was stunned.


    A group of heaven looking old people are confused.


    A group of people are confused.


    The onlookers were completely stunned.


    What the fuck is this?


    Dead?


    It''s so easy and freehand. It''s easy to die when cutting tofu with a knife?


    It turns out that you have only one fucking skill, mouth gun!


    You were bragging just now!


    I just want to ask you, are you here to be funny? Can you answer seriously?


    Someone shook his head and just wanted to make complaints about it.


    Suddenly


    A big wave of silly expression packs, staged again.


    Because the crow lived without accident.


    He is still shouting, "Oh, it''s great to die! This is the best time for me to die. I''ve found such a feeling of loss. Please die again!"


    Poof


    Live!


    Fog trough! He really lives!


    How could he live again?


    There''s no residue left just now!


    God, please tell me what''s in front of me. It''s not true!


    But the truth is, this is true!


    "Please die again!"


    An unusually loud roar, resounding through the sky and lasting for a long time.


    "Please die again!"


    "Please die again!"


    "A Tuo Xiang, please die again!"


    "Come on, yituoxiang. Let me see your anger again!"


    Such a voice and words seem strange.


    Nangong Xiang, trembling violently, shot again.


    Still so strong.


    Boom!


    The body of the crow was shattered.


    Dead again!


    Half a ring


    "Hahaha, a tuoxiang, please die again!"


    Live again!


    Oh, my drop of hemp, please tell me again, this is not true!


    Countless people''s hearts, set off a towering wave, panic can''t be increased.


    Nangong Xiang and a group of heaven leaders were shocked and completely flustered.


    What the hell is this? What the hell is this?


    Suddenly, Nangong Xiang roared with a distorted look, "I don''t believe it, you can never die!"


    Boom


    Nangong Xiang began to burn the universe and bombard the crows!


    In this way, the crows began to live and die.


    It seems very sad!


    But gradually, when no one noticed, the crow''s eyes were deep.


    A mysterious brilliance, suddenly, lit up


    The light, as if to destroy everything


    (Wula, what''s the big move of Lord crow? Hey, hey, please support!)

 Chapter 285

    Life and death, life and death, although this ability is incomparable against the sky, you can know with your toes. This process is very painful!


    Very painful!


    The fear of death is much more, numb, but the pain is still constant!


    But my lord crow held back!


    It''s not how determined his little heart is, but because


    A tuoxiang, fog trough, your uncle. You fucking bullied my good friend just now, didn''t you!


    As the self styled eldest brother, the first pony under brother Niu, and the second head of the family, Lord crow feels it necessary to show his strength!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how the new brother, who is called emperor and bully, will jump!


    And now.


    With the mysterious brilliance in the crow''s eyes, it suddenly lights up.


    A dusty stream of information, which I don''t know how many years, flashed away in crow''s mind.


    The crow, the moment of ecstasy in the depths of his eyes, directly turned into a very strange color.


    Sir, what kind of bird power do I awaken?


    The crow feels some egg pain!


    However, because of his memory, with full confidence, the crow crow down his heart and make complaints about it. After another resurrection, he suddenly shouted at Nangong Xiang Da, "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    Nangong Xiang''s crazy eyes suddenly coagulated, then took a deep breath and stared at the crow.


    After going through the madness just now, Nangong Xiang''s fear hit his soul like waves until he stopped at this time.


    The old man is afraid!


    Before the war against Aguda, Nangong Xiang was afraid of the mysterious shadow behind Aguda.


    Now Nangong Xiang is even more afraid of Zhanya!


    Fog trough, immortal body? Why can''t you die? How can this fucking ability appear in this world? He is a strong man in heaven and has profound knowledge. However, Nangong Xiang has never heard of any creature who can have such an ability against the sky!


    Even a fairy


    Will it fall, too?


    But why doesn''t this dead crow die?


    Nangong Xiang doesn''t understand. He doesn''t dare to understand again. Because of the unknown, he is afraid. Because of fear, Nangong Xiang will stop obediently!


    Many people stared at the crow with bated breath and wanted to hear what the goods wanted to say.


    But


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    The crow said to Nangong Xiang with great piety.


    Ga?


    Countless people were at a loss for a moment.


    Turn a man into a pig?


    Turn a powerful person into a pig?


    Many people shook their heads after being at a loss. In fact, they didn''t take this sentence of crow as one thing. They just thought it was crow''s cry.


    However, hearing this, Xu mu, based on his understanding of crows, suddenly looked stunned. Then, he showed his interest and looked at crows with some expectation.


    Fog trough, do you mean


    Xu Mu''s brain had an idea.


    Nangong Xiang looked gloomy, with infinite anger and unbearable fear.


    "Die!"


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. Nangong Xiang shouted and shot again,


    The earth shaking bombardment smashed the crows to pieces.


    However, the resurrected crow shouted very piously, "I will turn you into a pig!"


    Still change!


    Change your uncle!


    Countless people make complaints about themselves.


    Nangong Xiang shouted angrily, "nonsense, you little thing, I don''t believe it. You have an immortal body. Even if you have this ability, it can''t appear on you! Die!"


    Boom!


    The crow was broken to pieces.


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    Boom!


    The crow is broken again!


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    Boom, boom


    The crow doesn''t know how many times it''s broken!


    And that sentence, "I want to turn you into a pig", again and again, more and more pious, higher and higher, vaguely, it seems that the crow has been incomparably convinced, as if it is enough for the world to believe


    He can turn Nangong Xiang into a pig!


    The emperor Ba, who is constantly ridiculing the crow and boasting about his cowhide, suddenly showed a look of surprise at a certain moment. The depths of his eyes are full of strong confusion and a touch of light, astonishment!


    "Glory is my life! This beast is extraordinary. I feel familiar with it! But my memory is disordered and I can''t remember it!"


    The obscene emperor Ba said in a low voice, "Sir, I really want to know where I heard this sentence and where it is? Hmm? And the power that passed away just now, it seems to be..."


    "Glory is my life! That''s the source of divine power!"


    "The source of divine power? How is this possible?"


    Obscene! Zodiac suddenly showed his dignified eyes and looked obscene! 1 zodiba''s urination, at this moment, maybe he was really shocked by the crow!


    Emperor BA''s words should not be spread. Of course, he did not hide Xu mu.


    So Xu Mu was a little excited.


    Fog trough, it seems that crow''s new ability has really been unlocked. Think about it, there are still some small expectations.


    Some things, see more, will be used to.


    Crows die after they die, that is, they don''t die. After the shock and fear of the onlookers, almost all of them are safe at this moment.


    And those heavenly old goods, as well as Nangong Xiang, are staring at the crows with fine eyes.


    So long has passed.


    This wonderful crow beast, of course, will not die, but


    There seems to be no other killing moves for this goods!


    In addition to the strong ability of mouth blasting, what else can this product do if it doesn''t die?


    And if such a strange monster is in the bag, isn''t it


    Some heavenly old goods have the idea of forcibly arresting crows with their fine eyes shining.


    Nangong Xiang naturally noticed this strange atmosphere. His eyes were a little excited. Nangong Xiang roared, "little guy, I don''t know you. If you can follow me, I swear, I will definitely let you experience the ultimate glory and power in the world!"


    The crow paid no attention to the goods.


    In fact, the crow at this time may ignore anyone. He just looked at Nangong Xiang with an expressionless face. In his eyes, there were mysterious power vortices. If someone could observe carefully, he could find that there was a figure in the mysterious power vortex.


    That''s Nangong Xiang''s figure!


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    "Little thing, you have to think clearly!"


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    "... follow me, you will never regret it!"


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    "... you..."


    Nanxiang yanked wildly at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed away. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted, "hum, even if you never die, so what? You can''t do anything. If you don''t put you in your pocket, I will never give up. I will follow you everywhere!"


    The crow is still that sentence.


    "I will turn you into a pig!"


    At the same time, Nangong Xiang was about to kill again as soon as he looked down.


    Just as he raised his hand.


    In his body, the vast Yuan force like the sea rolled out.


    Suddenly, a dull, funny white light ball, like a small and exquisite trumpet table tennis, swaying like a full pig, came straight to Nangong Xiang.


    Many people looked stunned.


    This can be regarded as the first attack by crows so far.


    And this attack


    Many people can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Fog trough, you are such a fucking small light ball. It seems that there is no element force fluctuation.


    Do you expect this thing to kill the powerful?


    Pooh haha, please don''t be so funny, will you?


    Nangong Xiang threw his mouth and couldn''t help waving.


    In this wave of hand, even the strong man at the peak of human immortals will be seriously injured.


    However, being hedged by such power, the white light ball seemed not to exist in this space. It passed through the power storm and came unsteadily to Nangong again.


    Nangong Xiang finally turned pale.


    He looked at the white light ball in disbelief. Suddenly, the instinct of the strong made him feel a little bad.


    Even at this moment, a deep sense of crisis made him step back from the subconscious void.


    This retreat


    Nangong Xiang looked back and found in horror that he was dangling close to his white light ball. At this moment, he appeared in front of him like a peerless beast with its claws and teeth. He was extremely fast and as fast as lightning.


    And burst.


    In the blink of an eye, strange feelings filled Nangong Xiang''s whole body.


    This feeling lasted only one second. Nangong Xiang didn''t notice anything wrong. He immediately put his heart down and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I thought it was a magic power? It was just an embroidered pillow, in..."


    As he spoke, Nangong Xiang shut up directly, and his voice became lower and lower. Finally, he showed incomparable fear, which could be called the eyes with fear to the limit.


    Because his words, although he thought he said those words, when they came out of his mouth and came to his ears, they turned into


    groan and moan.


    What the fuck is this?


    The chill made Nangong Xiang tremble and couldn''t help but bow his head.


    He was stunned.


    Poof


    You''re paralyzed. What the hell''s going on? Who the fuck threw this white and tender pig hoof?


    Click


    In my mind, an idea, like thunder, crossed.


    Nangong Xiang''s body trembled and his eyes trembled. He began to turn his head and scan


    then.


    Then he vomited blood.


    Pig!


    Fog trough, I see the body of a pig!


    Besides, it looks like my fucking body


    Did I really become a pig?


    It became


    A pig!


    A few noises came from his nose. Nangong Xiang turned his eyes and shook his front hooves, and fainted directly.


    Before he got dizzy, Nangong Xiang had only one idea.


    Old Ma Ma, after I wake up, please tell me that everything just now is a nightmare, okay


    (pig, your nose has two holes, oh! Please support!)

 Chapter 286

    Pig!


    A pig!


    A pig appeared in mid air and fell to the ground.


    Pigs fly in the sky!


    Across a parabola, it fell on the ground with a bang. In an instant, the ground hit a big pit, and the scream of a pig could be heard faintly!


    groan and moan


    The pig really appeared!


    However, Nangong Xiang is gone!


    Poof


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is going on?


    The onlookers were completely frightened. They looked at the pig tail that could be seen in the God pit on the ground with great fear. The uncontrollable chill ran from the soles of their feet to the tianlinggai, poured into the flesh from the tianlinggai, and then stabbed into the depths of the spirit. They trembled and almost peed!


    Several old looking goods trembled under their feet and almost couldn''t stabilize their body.


    Looking at the pig in the pit with an ignorant face, the old goods are very shocked, which makes them have the impulse to wake up themselves.


    Xu Mu was also a little confused.


    Even he can''t imagine that the crow can really turn Nangong Xiang into a pig. You know, Nangong Xiang, but the heaven is strong, how can you? Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah?


    This is not logical at all!


    There is no more fear for everyone.


    The crow, on the other hand, laughed wildly, "Fog trough! Fog trough! Really? Hahaha, my lord crow is really the existence of crazy cool hanging and blowing up the sky. What fucking heaven and what fucking strong men are all scum in front of my lord crow. Lord crow doesn''t like you and directly turns you into a pig. Let me kill you. Lord crow will ask you, are you afraid? Hmm? Are you afraid!"


    Poof


    He really did it!


    Countless people sprayed food, blood and air. They looked at the crows in horror and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the people of Nangong family trembled one by one. They couldn''t help running to the deep pit and pulled Nangong Xiang up.


    Of course, it''s inappropriate to say that he picked up Nangong Xiang.


    "Xiangzu?"


    Nangong people trembled and asked tentatively.


    Nangong Xiang turned into a pig. His body was white and tender. Because he was small, he felt cute. At this time, youyou woke up, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Hem and haw..."


    "Xiangzu?"


    The Nangong people raised their voice and almost screamed.


    "Hem and haw..."


    ¡°......¡±


    All Nangong people are ignorant and have no limit. Is this really Xiangzu?


    Nangong Xiang, listening to the roaring words in his mouth, turned into hem and haw. He suddenly understood that all this was not a fucking nightmare, fog trough, uncle. I''m still crisp and dizzy!


    His eyes turned over and he passed out again.


    Holding Nangong Xiang, Nangong people retreated in fear for fear that crows would take the opportunity to kill their ancestors!


    And a group of heavenly old goods appeared in front of Nangong people in an instant, surrounded by a circle one by one, and stretched out their hands to touch Nangong Xiang!


    And express their opinions.


    "It''s... Pig''s body!"


    "Is this really brother Nangong? It''s impossible!"


    "You saw everything just now. Don''t you really believe it?"


    "The fog trough is really a pig, not an illusion!"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    The old goods are more frightened.


    Crow crow was very satisfied and raised his head and shouted, "do any of you disagree?"


    The old goods shook their heads instinctively.


    Not satisfied?


    Fog trough, how dare you? Look at Nangong Xiang''s death now, sir. He''s a pig now. How pathetic!


    "From today on, Lord crow decided to change his title. I should call him crow God! Hahaha, that''s right! Crow God, pull the wind!"


    The crow is very proud.


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Your sister''s, this guy has brain disability again.


    The crow pointed to the Nangong people and shouted, "I tell you, I''m in a good mood this time. I only turn him into a pig. If I dare to provoke me next time, the crow God will directly turn him into a Xiang!"


    What? It''s not enough to be a pig. You want to turn Nangong Xiang into a tuoxiang?


    Many people imagined that picture and suddenly felt that they were smoking everywhere.


    Whoosh.


    The crow turned into a bloody rainbow and returned to Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Then he laughed at ah Gu Da sitting on the ground and said, "Ah Da, brother crow has avenged you. Is it cool?"


    Ah Gu said angrily, "brother crow is so fierce. Ah Gu is convinced!"


    "Good ha..."


    The crow''s eyes are proud.


    However, with Xu Mu''s playful eyes, he looked at him. In an instant, the crow''s direct eyes changed and said with a flattering smile, "ha ha, brother Niu, why are you looking at me like that!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I think you still have great potential to tap!"


    The crow was just about to say proudly, of course, but soon he reacted, suddenly screamed, ran directly to a Gu''s head, lay down after a Gu''s head and said with a dry smile, "what does brother Niu mean?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "that''s what you understand. You, you, are very hanging and explosive, but you don''t seem to explode without being forced to the limit. So, I think I need to give you special training, such as... Let you die 10000 times a day?"


    Poof


    Damn brother Niu, let me die 10000 times?


    Why are you so cruel? Fog trough!


    The crow fell into great fear, shrunk its eggs and head, and went straight into a Guda''s long hair.


    At this time, Emperor Ba suddenly showed very complex eyes.


    Xu Mu felt something wrong, looked at Diba and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s him!"


    The double voice rang directly.


    But he didn''t say it openly, but spoke to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was stunned and said, "who is it?"


    Obscene! With a touch of excitement and worship, Zodiac Ba roared, "it''s him, it''s definitely him! I remember, the whole jiuxiao, except him, no creature can have such ability!"


    The majestic emperor Ba then said in a deep voice, "glory is my life! It''s him! It''s definitely him! The whole jiuxiao, except him, no creature can be so mean!"


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped and asked with some intention, "do you know the origin of crows?"


    Emperor BA was silent for a while. The majestic emperor Ba suddenly said, "glory is my life! My Lord! This spirit is not a good thing. Please don''t take it with you!"


    "Fart!"


    Obscene! Zodiac bully yelled, "he can be regarded as an elder of Lao Tzu. Don''t discredit my idol, glory goods!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    The majestic emperor Ba said in a deep voice, "he is the embodiment of the devil!"


    "He is the most despicable soul!"


    "He is the most shameless bully in the world!"


    "He is the nightmare of the gods!"


    But obscene! But zodiba said with a touch of pious excitement.


    "He is the incarnation of an angel!"


    "He is the most immortal legend!"


    "He is a clear stream of darkness between heaven and earth!"


    "He is the model of our generation in the world of God!"


    "Since his debut, he has left one legend after another. We all respectfully call him: [the crow does not die] sir!"


    (crows don''t die! Um... Ask for support!)

 Chapter 287

    Extremely different evaluations made Xu Mu full of black lines in his forehead.


    A collection of demons and angels?


    A shameless bully, a clear stream of the dark world?


    Crows don''t die, Lord?


    Fog trough, crow crow, crow crow, it seems that brother Niu really underestimates you. You can be evaluated by the head of the prison knight regiment of Diba. Your origin must be deep to the limit!


    It seems that brother Niu really needs to give you a special training. Even if this special training is abnormal, some s and m, some of which I can''t bear, but in order to restore your previous style


    Crow, you''d better devote yourself!


    If Xu Mu thought about it, the crow hid in a Gu''s hair. It seemed that he was more aware of the bad and drilled more. His small head shook and his body became smaller.


    After that, no matter how Xu Mu asked Diba, Diba didn''t speak. It seemed that he had some special fear for the immortal crow. He just looked at the crow with both awe and disgust.


    Xu Mu was depressed and went with him. He took a look at the old goods opposite. Xu Mu knew that at this moment, these goods were really afraid!


    Sir, you''ve shrunk before I took the stage in person?


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Pretending to be forced is also very tired. That''s all for today, so Xu Mu didn''t say anything. Facing the eyes of those people in the Nangong family with fear, anger and killing intention, Xu Mu smiled and snorted, took a group of younger brothers aside and remained silent.


    At this time, a group of heavenly old friends were a little tired and uncomfortable.


    They came here to find trouble. They came to the holy ware sect to publicize their force. In short, they came to do things.


    But I can''t think of it. I die before I get out of school, and I become a pig before I get out of school. Look at Nangong Xiang. No matter how arrogant the old goods are, they can''t feel it. The atmosphere suddenly became dull and very strange.


    At this time, the sky, a streamer hit.


    At the same time, with the voice of vicissitudes, it echoes between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Tianxing, I''m coming!"


    Six words.


    The void was like thunder, rolling out, and a giant figure with domineering spirit flashed away in the depths of the sky.


    A group of people of the holy ware sect, even if they were old, showed an excited look.


    "It''s Lord haidongliu!"


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Hai Dongliu came here in person!"


    "To cultivate the state of heaven and achieve the attainments of instrument and Taoism is to reach the state of a great master. Lord Hai Dongliu is a legend of our tool refining Union. My dream in my life is to see Lord Hai Dongliu. Unexpectedly, I saw it today!"


    "Look, there are so many high-level leaders from the Federation of trade unions in addition to adults haidongliu!"


    The smelters were very excited.


    The old goods of the holy ware sect looked crazy. Fang Ziqiang''s eyes sank. His eyes flashed a touch of hatred and perseverance, and calmly raised his eyes and looked at the distance.


    And those from all over the world, after seeing the shadow of the visitors, were relieved and subconsciously showed a smile.


    Come on, strong!


    It is also the initiator of their coming to the holy ware sect this time!


    Whoosh


    Figures soared in the air.


    Among them, the most notable is an old man in black in front of him. At this moment, he has no momentum all over, but everyone knows that once the old man gets angry, it will be a scene of collapse!


    This is the big man who is close to becoming an immortal!


    "Fang Tianxing, come out!"


    The old man spoke again without expression.


    The five words fell and rolled out, as if attacking somewhere in the void.


    Half a ring, a voice with a sigh, rang up.


    "Brother Dongliu is as resolute as ever. It''s a great honor for Fang Tianxing to come to the holy ware sect. Brother Dongliu, please come to the heavenly ware hall for a talk, and all Taoist friends, come together! Self-improvement and lead the way!"


    After the sound, Fang Ziqiang got up indifferently and said, "follow me!"


    Then he ran straight to the distance.


    One figure after another took off and followed Fang Ziqiang.


    Xu mu, who was feeling a little depressed, suddenly heard a voice, "Xian son-in-law, please come to me. I have something important to discuss!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu sprayed it as soon as he heard it.


    A good son-in-law?


    Fog trough, I''m upgrading now?


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But I took it for granted.


    With crows and other goods, Xu Mu went somewhere along the direction guided by the voice of heaven in the void, and gradually couldn''t see his figure. What no one noticed was that crows and crows quietly disappeared in the sky.


    Xu Mu certainly left.


    But the waves are just rising and falling.


    The twists and turns of the weapon refining conference really made the onlookers feel the same, and all kinds of exclamations, especially Xu mu. Although Xu Mu only shocked the people when refining the weapon, then the strong people around Xu Mu emerged one after another, which made countless people deeply remember Xu Mu''s appearance and awe.


    At this moment, there is also a group of goods on the square of the holy ware sect, which is eye-catching.


    That''s a group of Nangong family.


    If one of the forces in this weapon refining meeting is the most miserable, it is undoubtedly the Nangong family. Look at Nangong Wuwei, who doesn''t know life and death, and Nangong Xiang, who has become a pig and fainted. The onlookers laugh at the party. Of course, most of them laugh.


    Xichuan is used to the arrogance of these big men. It is a favorite thing for the onlookers to see their bad luck.


    Because Nangong Xiang accidentally became a pig, Nangong Wuwei was seriously injured and dizzy. A group of goods of Nangong family discussed for a while and decided to inform the family on the one hand and withdraw on the other hand!


    No way!


    The people of Nangong family were sad and angry. With Nangong Wuwei, they held Nangong Xiang and evacuated outside the holy ware sect.


    Along the way, all kinds of abuse rang out.


    The hatred in that speech is really rich to the extreme!


    And not long after they left the sacred vessel sect gate.


    Suddenly, a fat man ran up from the ground and stopped in front of a group of people in Nangong.


    The appearance of the fat man made a group of people in Nangong angry. First, the goods rushed up suddenly, and then the goods looked like a fool. They really didn''t fight.


    "Who?"


    Nangong people shouted loudly.


    The fat man shook his head and said, "Nangong family, right? You don''t need to care who I am, because I''m a little brother who delivers letters. Nuo, here''s the letter. Take it!"


    A flash of light rushed to Nangong, an old man among a group of people.


    The old man received the streamer, but it was a jade slip. As soon as he frowned, the old man Yuan Li swept in, and then his face changed wildly.


    "Good courage!"


    The old man was furious and angry. He ran out directly. With a big hand, he directly pinched the fat man across the air and asked with a gloomy face, "who''s your master?"


    The fat man smiled and said nothing.


    The old man looked more gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What does the letter say?"


    "Why is the famous old man angry?"


    The other Nangong people''s eyelids jumped and asked some ominously.


    The old man''s face suddenly twisted down, stretched out his hand and patted the jade slips in his hand. He took a deep breath and shouted, "this letter says that Wutian has been kidnapped and wants us to pay a ransom!"


    Poof


    Nangong Wutian was kidnapped?


    Fog trough, who the fuck is this? How dare you tie it? Are you fucking lawless?


    A group of people in Nangong gushed wildly, and then endless grief and anger filled their hearts and souls.


    Paralysis!


    What evil gods have they offended recently, Nangong family?


    At first, he was beaten in the face wildly, and now he is seriously injured and dizzy.


    Then Xiangzu becomes a pig, and the integrity is broken!


    Now, Wutian has been kidnapped again!


    God damn it, when did the Nangong family, which had a lot to say in Xichuan, and the domineering Nangong family, fall to this point?


    There is no road but rain at night. Bad luck comes one after another! Feelings, everyone wants to step on it?


    grief!


    How fucking sad!


    At this time, the fat man laughed very arrogantly and said, "hahaha, you should quickly and honestly prepare the ransom, otherwise, the boy''s life will not be guaranteed!"


    "Wild rats, die!"


    A group of people were angry, but they didn''t start. They should be ready to catch prisoners.


    "Want to catch my fat master? Have your dream!"


    They didn''t do it, but the fat man seemed to know what they thought and did it directly.


    Moreover, he still shot at himself.


    Patted his cheek, the fat man shouted to the sky with a crazy color, "long live Niubi village! Oh yeah!"


    Boom


    The fat man''s body swelled like a ball in an instant and burst in the blink of an eye.


    Fog trough, self explosion?


    Nangong people looked confused.


    Looking at the empty sky after the fat man exploded, almost all Nangong people had a chill in their hearts


    Sir, is this the legendary dead man? Niubi village? You''re fucking awesome!


    (ULA, please support!)

 Chapter 288

    Winding paths lead to secluded places.


    Xu Mu came step by step. All the people of the holy ware sect who met along the way seemed to have received some orders and respected Xu Mu far away.


    Finally, Xu Mu came to a seemingly extraordinary courtyard.


    This small courtyard is really like a small farmyard.


    However, after Xu Mu approached, his pupils tightened and his face became dignified. He felt a sense of panic until he stepped into the door.


    Kill!


    All the components of this small courtyard, whether the gate or the fence, have impressively formed an extremely terrible killing array!


    Xu mu can even instinctively realize that this killing array is more powerful than the one arranged by his father. I don''t know how many times.


    The gate of the courtyard was half open and Xu Mu entered. A Gu Da sat lazily under a big tree not far away. Emperor Ba looked into the gate with his tall body and his head. Liu Shan was like a abused daughter-in-law, sitting or standing. He didn''t know who to serve. Liu Shan was relieved until the crows turned into blood and rushed with curses.


    So far, it''s still the most awesome Lord crow. It must be right to serve Lord crow!


    After entering the gate, Xu Mu saw an old man.


    The old man is dressed in white and ordinary.


    Xu Mu did not dare to underestimate it at all. He did not say the identity of the old goods. Xu Mu was quite afraid of this small courtyard and this killing array. Of course, he was not afraid at all. He was just afraid of the instinctive fear of the strong.


    At this moment, the old man is holding a pair of big scissors in his hand, which seems to be repairing flowers.


    The courtyard looks a little complicated and has planted a lot of flowers and plants. In front of the old man, there is a black evil flower and plant. There is no grass near this flower and plant. It is like a forbidden area of the courtyard. It is unique and independent!


    Xu Mu stopped without a sound and looked closely.


    At a glance, Xu Mu suddenly puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Ordinary people see that the old man is repairing flowers with big scissors in his hand!


    But Xu Mu saw that the old man was repairing flowers with big scissors. He was building divine patterns. The operation route of big scissors was the structural map of divine patterns. The blade was like a pen edge, outlining divine patterns in the void.


    When the big scissors reach the flowers and plants, it is the end of the divine pattern.


    Ka


    A leaf was cut off, turned into a white flame and disappeared.


    The old man didn''t look at Xu mu, but suddenly said, "Xian son-in-law, what do you think of my flowers?"


    Xu Mu glanced and whispered, "it''s not fun!"


    The old man smiled directly. He still didn''t look at Xu mu. The big scissors in his hand raised again and said, "what do you say?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "the withered bone flower is three inches and three inches in childhood, half a foot in adulthood and three feet and three inches and three feet and three inches in bloom. Once the flower opens, all living creatures, large and small, will turn into withered bones, and their vitality will be sucked dry. It can be called a place of absolute death. The flower will wither for nine days, leaving a flower stem, which is called holy medicine. Only half an inch will be able to live dead people''s flesh and bones!"


    The action of the old man''s hand.


    The first time I looked up, I looked at Xu mu with some surprise and said strangely, "Xian son-in-law knows this thing? Do you have some attainments in Dan Dao? Among the Dan masters I know, those who know withered bones and flowers are less than five fingers. You can know so clearly. It''s really..."


    The old man looked really surprised and shook his head.


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart. Of course, I''m a master of Dan, and I''m still a master. Master Niu is a master of Dan. Will I tell you?


    "Don''t cry, my egg hurts!"


    Xu Mu said something seriously.


    The old man smiled directly, pointed to Xu mu, and said reluctantly, "you will be my grandson-in-law first in the tool refining conference. You are not my good son-in-law. Who is it?"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "elder, don''t take some things too seriously!"


    The old man suddenly looked heavy and said seriously, "some things can be used as jokes, but some things can''t be joked. Little guy, I don''t care where you come from. Anyway, Yuxi, you''re married!"


    Xu Mu said, "where do you start this forced marriage? What do you like about me? Look at me, I''m just a child!"


    "You are not young!"


    The old man suddenly said something meaningful.


    Xu Mu was shocked and said with a dry smile after half a ring. "The elder joked. Well, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I''m still very young. Elder, you didn''t come to me just to force marriage?"


    The old man shook his head and stopped pestering, but sighed, "I already know about you!"


    oh You know? What do you know about fog trough? You know. I come from Qingyun world. Do you know?


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows were picked, his eyes were shining, and his look was still calm.


    "Lao Gu told me about you. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it!"


    Xu Mu was silent.


    The old man raised his eyes, looked at the sky with a touch of vicissitudes, and said, "the way of divine patterns is the way of heaven and earth. The vast starry sky may not be a huge divine pattern. I was shocked that you can crack the divine patterns in the relics of the great sun sect, but I was surprised!"


    Xu Mu remained silent.


    The old man suddenly stared at Xu Mu and spit out two words, "help me!"


    "What?"


    The turning point was a little big, and Xu Mu was stunned.


    The old man said seriously, "help me! Little guy, I hope you can help me once this time, take someone to the big day holy sect and find something for me. As long as you can do it, our heavenly walk will not only recruit you as a grandson-in-law, but also give you all the Holy ware sect in the future!"


    Xu Mu was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Elder, do you have so much confidence in me?"


    The old man said leisurely, "I didn''t originally, but after the miracles just happened, I believe it!"


    Xu Mu said thoughtfully, "then you have so much confidence in yourself that I can help you? What if I refuse?"


    The old man smiled and said, "you will help me!"


    "Hey, don''t be so arrogant, old man!"


    "Hehe, if I say, I have the internal structure map of that relic and the distribution map of all treasures, you say, will you help me?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then he showed a sunny smile and said with a laugh, "elder, let''s talk about dividends first. Don''t worry, I promise the calf has a small appetite!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu mu, who left Fang Tianxing''s courtyard, looked very strange.


    After talking with the old goods, Xu Mu knows a lot of super secret things. Some things make Xu Mu feel incredible.


    For example, the relic of dari Shengzong is actually the ancestral land of the Fang family.


    For example, Fang Yuxi, the little girl, was the key to open the ruins of the great day holy sect.


    After making a vicious oath, Xu Mu and Fang Tianxing reached an agreement, and everything was just waiting for the trip to the ruins.


    Now, Xu Mu will do the first thing for Fang Tianxing.


    "Go and meet those old guys!"


    As soon as Xu Mu stopped thinking, he sneered, flashed the map of the holy ware sect in his mind, took crows and other goods, and went straight to the heavenly ware hall.


    Tianqi hall.


    The atmosphere was extremely dull.


    No one squeaks, no one talks, no one talks.


    Haidongliu sits at the head of the passenger seat, not angry.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu stepped in.


    His eyes, like lightning, fell on Xu mu.


    After seeing Xu mu, the leaders of the major forces immediately trembled and looked very unnatural.


    Haidongliu picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Fang Tianxing can''t come, but there''s a little doll. I''m really laughing, little doll. This is not a place where you can stay. Go out!"


    Haidongliu was a little impatient because he was hung by Fang Tianxing.


    However, haidongliu never thought of it. It was not a frightened look but a very arrogant voice that greeted him.


    "Fog trough, how dare you shout to brother Niu of the crow God? I think you''re tired of being a man, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a pig..."

 Chapter 289

    The sea is confused.


    Hai Dongliu, the great master of Qidao in the back of heaven, has been respected everywhere since he became a martial arts master. Others have to be frightened when talking to him. A sharp look can almost make people collapse. It has been unheard of for countless years to be scolded face-to-face.


    This makes the east current incredible.


    How dare the other party


    Scold him for going east?


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    When he saw the crows coming in later, he found that it was not a man who scolded him, but a spiritual pet. Haidongliu looked gloomy and uncontrollably sent out a terrible murderous spirit.


    "How bold!"


    Haidongliu is a big man.


    He was angry. A group of old goods came from the General Union of smelters. One of the old men was angry, drank and scolded, and stood up.


    "Just a little rubbish, dare to disrespect Lord Hai and die!"


    Then the old man held out his finger to the crow.


    However, before his fingers straightened and slipped, suddenly, big hands pinched his arms in an instant and pressed down hard.


    In the old man''s ear, a series of low drinks rang.


    "Old spirit, calm down! Calm down!"


    "Don''t... you must not, this... This monster, can''t move!"


    "Old Ling, listen to the younger generation''s advice. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "The tragedy of Nangong family can''t happen to our tool refiner Union, otherwise we will become a laughing stock!"


    The old man who was restrained was dumbfounded in an instant.


    The people who took the action were all the smelters of Xichuan smelter Union. Some of them were inferior to him in cultivation, but some were far superior to him. Moreover, looking at these people, their eyes were frightened, their bodies trembled disorderly, and their small lips trembled wildly, which made the old man very confused.


    Fog trough, what are they afraid of?


    In this one-third of an acre of land in the Chixiao world, they can be so frightened by the tool refiner Union, except the Chixiao ancient sect, there is no more!


    Some forces'' weapon refiner unions don''t want to provoke, but it doesn''t mean they''re afraid of provoking!


    It''s hard for the old man to understand.


    Does Xichuan branch do wool? Why is it so soft?


    Other weapon refiners of the Federation of trade unions also frowned and looked ugly. They thought that the Xichuan branch of the weapon refiner was getting back more and more, and they were shrinking their eggs like this.


    Hai Dongliu narrowed his eyes, suddenly looked at the ancient, found that the ancient front had a bitter smile, shook his head silently at him, and suddenly his heart was cold.


    Looking at the pondering expressions of the big men in the red sky world of Sichuan in the hall, haidongliu seemed to understand something and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    As soon as haidongliu opened his mouth, the owner of the smelter Union stopped directly.


    However, the smelter of the Federation of trade unions was still a little angry.


    At this time, the crow glanced, suddenly flew to Xu Mu''s shoulder, swept his proud little eyes around, and lay down lazily.


    Xu Mu held back his smile.


    Hai Dongliu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, snorted, turned to Fang Ziqiang, who was watching the play with interest, and said coldly, "boy, can''t your father prepare? It seems that Fang Tianxing didn''t listen to my last admonition!"


    Fang Ziqiang''s eyes flashed and said in a faint voice, "don''t worry, my father will come!"


    I don''t know, when his voice just fell


    "The old man won''t come!"


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth, then sat down in the last seat, crossed his legs and opened his mouth leisurely, "and the old man also said that he knew you were coming for the strong relics of the great sun sect, but he was too old to walk. I''ll take full responsibility for this matter. Boy Xu Xiaoniu, I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    Xu Mu arched his hands carelessly.


    Many big men look ugly in an instant.


    A group of people from haidongliu and other tool refiners'' Federation of trade unions don''t know Xu Mu''s power. They know it well. After all, they still feel numb when they think of the scenes that happened just now.


    Holy ware sect, you are really a big push. For them, holy ware sect is happy and not afraid, but for Xu mu


    Just look at the crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder


    Fog trough, don''t look, be careful to become a pig!


    "Bang..."


    A loud bang sounded.


    The table with sundries beside haidongliu was directly crushed into powder by haidongliu''s momentum. Haidongliu got up with a gloomy face. Haidongliu looked at Xu mu with sneer and sarcasm, and then stared directly at Fang Ziqiang and opened his mouth indifferently, "holy ware sect, don''t give face or lose face!"


    Fang Ziqiang''s look changed.


    "The relic of the dari holy sect is owned by the warriors of the Chixiao world, not your holy ware sect. You want to eat alone? Then ask me and you if you agree! Fang Tianxing, Fang Tianxing, do you think you can make peace by throwing a little child? The older you are, the more confused you are!"


    After that, haidongliu strode to leave the Tiandao temple.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Xu Mu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, senior. Don''t be angry. Do you think I''m not qualified to intervene?"


    "You?"


    Haidongliu stopped, glanced at Xu Mu and sneered, "are you a little doll? Of course you are not qualified!"


    Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged.


    Looking directly at the old man, he said with a smile, "ha ha, you think I''m not qualified. Then, old man, what do you say? Do you say I''m qualified to make a calf?"


    Old expression, rare serious.


    Looking to the east of the sea, his lips did not move, but he was already whispering in the dark.


    Originally, haidongliu still looked disdainful.


    But then, with an incredible look, he looked at Xu mu. He was stunned. After half a sound, his face changed greatly. His deep eyes looked at the ancient and seemed to be further verifying.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The easterly current suddenly opened.


    He pointed to Xu Mu and asked calmly, "he is a little doll. How can he crack the divine pattern, even the old man..."


    As he spoke, haidongliu couldn''t go on, and his eyes straightened in an instant.


    Because at this moment, Xu Mu calmly stretched out his hand and connected points to the void. He saw that the spiritual light of divine patterns flashed, outlined by Xu mu, emitting strange, mysterious and powerful fluctuations.


    Even if the void shakes, the divine pattern disappears in an instant, but the divine pattern revealed in that moment, Hai Dongliu can be sure of what it is, because he has seen it countless times.


    What Xu Mu outlined is the super divine pattern that makes the whole tool smelter Federation in awe!


    It''s impossible!


    Haidongliu''s mind set off a terrible wave. His soul had only this idea. He looked at Xu Mu stunned and speechless for a long time.


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The other smelters were shocked and changed color one after another. A group of big men were all crazy.


    They all saw the divine pattern from the ruins of the great sun sect.


    I also know that divine pattern is incredibly powerful.


    It''s the peak of the divine pattern. At least for the Chixiao world, it''s the undisputed peak divine pattern.


    Now, however, Xu mu, a little doll, has sketched the divine pattern, which is appalling.


    Isn''t this saying that the little doll in front of him has mastered the divine pattern?


    My God, my heart, liver and lungs are scared!


    Xu Mu smiled and said solemnly, "now I should be qualified to intervene? Now, as the future grandson-in-law of the old man, I officially announce..."


    "Don''t fuck you, I''ll fuck you, comrades, let''s have a fair and aboveboard negotiation..."


    (ask for support! Tears run!)

 Chapter 290

    Xu Mu''s words were simple and crude, and even too direct. However, for haidongliu and other goods, he was afraid that the holy ware sect would not cooperate. He made a lot of money holding the relics of the great day holy sect. Xu Mu proposed negotiations, which was just what they wanted.


    Although it was very uncomfortable for Xu Mu to control his voice and negotiate with him, after Fang Ziqiang acquiesced, Hai Dongliu looked gloomy and snorted and returned to his seat again.


    The curtain of a negotiation officially opened.


    But Xu Mu''s first words made Hai Dongliu and others blow up their hair directly.


    "We have 60% of the income from the ruins!"


    Fog trough!


    You want 60%? Then they can only be divided into 40% by the tool refiner Union and many big families? Sir, are you too greedy?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Haidongliu made a quick decision and refused sternly.


    Xu Mu sighed, "well, I want 70% of the total?"


    Hai Dongliu was furious, "smelly boy, are you teasing us?"


    Xu Mu angrily drank, "don''t go too far, old bastard. It''s for your age to give you 40%."


    Hai Dongliu patted the table with a gloomy face, "how dare you be so presumptuous to me?"


    Xu Mu patted his shoulder and said, "wake up!"


    The crow straightened up.


    A group of old goods from the ancient and Xichuan weapon refiner branch trembled, and the other ugly bosses immediately stopped.


    Hai Dongliu was upset and said in a harsh voice, "don''t think you can do whatever you want because you have amazing attainments in divine patterns. I tell you, it''s enough to divide 10% of the relics and holy ware sect this time!"


    Fang Ziqiang''s eyes were angry, and he clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to hit haidongliu on the face of the old bastard.


    Paralyzed, rob me of my ancestral land with me. You only give us 10% fucking? Do you have a lower limit?


    Xu Mu sneered directly, "Ten percent? You share ten percent? I ask you, who discovered the ruins of the great day holy sect? It''s the holy ware sect! Who has the key? It''s the holy ware sect! Who can crack the divine pattern? Rely on me! Fog trough, you have nothing. Only the body can contribute. You can go in and do nothing. Let you go in and have a drink of soup. You''re not grateful. Dare you say no Ashamed to want a big head? Hehe, old man, I just want to ask you a question now. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Ouch, my mother!


    Many strong people tremble.


    Xu Mu was completely beaten in the face this time.


    The bombardment of this gun directly swollen haidongliu''s old face.


    Can he bear it?


    For me, I''ll


    I''ll bear it!


    "Rampant!"


    Haidong Liuqi''s madness suddenly moved, and suddenly the momentum rolled. The whole Tianqi hall seemed to shake the earth and the mountains. His eyes stared at Xu Mu darkly. Haidong Liuqi machine locked Xu mu, killing him.


    "Asshole, I can''t help it!"


    An angry old man from the General Union of smelters, who was nearest to Xu mu, shouted loudly, got up directly and patted Xu Mu''s head directly.


    This attack didn''t have much attack power, but it was extremely fast. It was the idea of giving Xu Mu a hard lesson.


    Many people in the hall showed frightened eyes.


    Because the old guy shot too suddenly and too quickly, they couldn''t react. Now it''s too late to stop.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect you bastard to move so fast. Do you know what you''re doing? You''re waiting to become a fucking pig!


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were strange.


    And the palm of his aura was torn to pieces by a black light at a certain moment.


    The black light came from outside the temple.


    A Gu Da, moving his body and stepping in, looked at the old man with big eyes and shouted, "are you looking for death?"


    Let''s talk.


    The big black stick, which was long and thick, was picked up by a Gu. Suddenly it was thrown out, and suddenly a black fan streamed down on the old man''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Hai Dongliu finally became angry and shouted in a deep voice, "smelly boy, you are too brave to provoke me again and again!"


    Give me a finger.


    Haidongliu''s finger tip, a stream of knife gas gushed out, with endless sharpness, directly tore a Gu''s attack and collapsed.


    Then, Hai Dongliu stared at Xu mu with fierce eyes. He stabbed Xu mu with a knife spirit!


    "Glory is my life!"


    At this time, Emperor Ba dodged in and stood in front of Xu mu. Between the lightning and flint, the knife Qi fell on emperor ba. With a click, a deep gully appeared in emperor BA''s chest and abdomen, which was about to split emperor Ba into two.


    However, with the mysterious runes flashing on Diba, the huge wound on Diba healed quickly.


    The sea was stunned.


    Xu Mu sighed and opened his mouth directly, but there was a cold feeling, "don''t be shameless for your face. You don''t have to come to martial arts. Crow, don''t fucking sleep. Turn him into a pig for me. His IQ is only worthy of being a pig!"


    The crow''s body shook.


    Stand up and stare at the east current.


    A group of old goods of Xichuan weapon refiner branch were completely scared and peed. They hurried out to fight. The old man pulled fiercely from the corners of his mouth and kept saying "stop your anger, little friend".


    Seeing Xu Mu humming and stopping the crows, ancient was relieved. Then, together with a group of goods from Xichuan branch, he began to teach classes to the leaders of the Federation of trade unions.


    It doesn''t matter in class. A group of goods from the smelter''s Federation of trade unions are forced directly.


    unbelievable.


    Fog trough, turn man into a pig? What kind of magic power is NIMA? And the state of heaven can''t resist? Mami, are you fucking teasing me?


    Haidongliu''s heart was shaking wildly, and the voice was old, "are you sure this is true?"


    The ancient bitter voice said, "my Lord, Nangong Xiang has become a pig. Just now countless people have seen it. How dare I deceive my Lord. This crow demon is really unusual. Its origin is mysterious and its heavenly realm can''t be avoided. Please don''t be impulsive!"


    Haidongliu took a breath.


    Just now, haidongliu was a little strange. Where did Nangong Xiang go.


    It''s also strange why people of Nangong family hold a pig, which seems to be a baby pimple.


    Sir, it''s been a long time. It turns out that the goods are Nangong Xiang!


    And if you can turn Nangong Xiang into a pig, then you


    Not necessarily not!


    I...


    I''ll go to his uncle''s Kirin arm!


    Haidong''s egg hurts, and the old egg hurts. Although I don''t believe that crows can turn themselves into pigs, even if the probability is small, it''s also possible!


    Imagine becoming a pig


    Nangong Xiang''s body shook and trembled. Then he looked at the crows with great fear. Suddenly, he was silent and returned to his seat.


    The atmosphere of the Tiandao temple was very strange in an instant.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu said with a smile, "are you honest? Well, let''s continue. First of all, let''s talk about the distribution of interests. I think the sacred vessel sect is qualified to take 70%. What do you think?"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu also knows that 70% is a little too much.


    After all, in addition to the tool refiner Union, there are a dozen large families who go to the ruins. If NIMA only gives them 30%, they will share an egg ball!


    After a lot of intrigue, the negotiation finally ended with the result that neither side was very satisfied.


    The negotiation decided to go to the relics of the great day holy sect half a month later.


    Among all the treasures, the holy ware sect shared 40% of the profits, and the other 60% were shared equally by the tool refiners'' Union and the Han nationality.


    After getting the result, Hai Dongliu quickly left the sacred vessel sect with a cold face.


    In his heart, at this moment, he wants to get rid of Xu Mu and then quickly. He has decided to settle accounts after autumn.


    Fang Ziqiang was naturally not very satisfied with the result. Although he was most grateful to Xu mu, he did not give Xu Mu a good face and left directly.


    Xu Mu is very unhappy with his future father-in-law. Your sister, you gave me a look before I married your daughter. It''s really a beeping dog.


    Depressed, under the eyes of countless pairs of awe, Xu Mu stepped out of the sacred vessel sect with goods such as crows and crows, and then directly hummed, "I''m in a bad mood. Do you make things, crows and crows? Has my downwind express package arrived?"


    The crow narrowed his eyes, a feather flashed on his chin, and said lazily, "it''s almost there."


    Far below a powerful mountain group.


    The buildings of Nangong family are unusually large.


    At this time, a feather emitting aura, carrying a very strange shape for the Chixiao world, landed in front of the main gate of the Nangong family


    (well, make things!)

 Chapter 291

    Nangong family has guards and two young people.


    When the feather fell in front of Nangong''s house, it suddenly turned into ashes, leaving only the strange things it carried. With a slap, the things fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    The two young men were attracted by the sound, looked intently, and walked forward with doubts in their eyes.


    "This..."


    A young man looked at it for a while, but it didn''t matter. Just after turning over the box like strange thing, the young man suddenly stared and looked confused.


    Another young man had the same expression. When he came back, he stammered, "the owner''s things? Are they true or false?"


    I saw the reverse side of the strange box, impressively carved with a few crooked characters.


    "Nangong family owner has a treasure in his possession"!


    Fog trough, the owner''s treasure?


    The two young men looked at each other and shook one after another.


    What should I do?


    I''m hiding. Although I don''t know why the owner made the treasure so aboveboard, and it suddenly fell from the sky, but


    The two goods don''t want to offend Nangong Leng, the master of Nangong family at all. It''s known as several strong men with the most violent temper in Xichuan.


    "Can''t it be false?"


    One of the young people said in disbelief.


    "I think it''s better to give this thing to the owner, whether it''s true or false. If it''s false, we''ll be scolded at most, but if it''s true?"


    Youth No. 2 took a deep breath and said very solemnly.


    "Brother Li is considerate!"


    Youth one showed an expression of approval.


    Youth No. 2 looked bright, took a strange box and said, "I''ll give it to the owner now. If I''m scolded, as a big brother, I''ll carry it alone. If it''s true, maybe I can get a reward from the owner. Then you and I will share it equally!"


    Youth one is naturally very grateful.


    Youth No. 2 was crisp, took the strange box and went straight to the courtyard where Nangong Leng was located.


    Youth No. 2 was like a thief all the way. If he hadn''t watched the gate, he would have been well known by the Nangong family and would have been arrested.


    Nangong Leng is extreme. He practices the unique ice spirit skill, which is not taught by the non owner of Nangong family. Because of his practice of ice spirit skill, Nangong Leng looks very cold and arrogant, and his whole body exudes a cold temperament of not entering strangers.


    But as long as the person who has a little contact with Nangong Leng will know that Nangong Leng is not cold at all.


    He''s angry!


    Even sometimes, Nangong Leng will be unhappy when he is looked at by servants. Therefore, few people come to the courtyard where Nangong Leng is located, or few people dare to come!


    Youth No. 2 stood in front of the gate, patted his cheek, showed an expression that he thought he had been flattering to the extreme, and pushed open the gate.


    In the magnificent courtyard.


    With the entry of youth No. 2, a cold voice sounded in the depths of the courtyard, "what''s the matter?"


    Young man No. 2 trembled all over and didn''t dare to look up. He said respectfully, "tell the owner that the villain picked up something outside the gate. It says... It''s the owner''s thing!"


    Just finished.


    Youth No. 2 felt his hands numb and tremble. The strange box in his hand couldn''t help falling. He was swept by a streamer and rushed into the depths of the main hall of the courtyard.


    Half a ring, Nangong''s cold voice sounded, "where did this come from?"


    Youth number two dared not hide it at all and told it all.


    "You go first. You did a good job. Go to Baoge and get 200 yuan stone as a reward!"


    The young man was overjoyed and bowed back.


    In a room deep in the main hall.


    Nangong Leng frowned and looked at the strange box in his hand.


    Seeing the crooked handwriting on the strange box, Nangong Leng frowned more tightly.


    When the soul scanned, everything in the strange box had no hiding place. This thing had no yuan force fluctuation. It was like a mortal thing. Nangong Leng even suspected that someone was making fun of him.


    But Nangong Leng was surprised to find that everything in the box was extremely exquisite and exquisite.


    "Forget it, just treat it as a plaything!"


    Nangong smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes. Seeing the rows of button like things on the strange box, he couldn''t help pressing them blindly.


    So, at a certain moment


    "Oh, who the fuck is this? How so smart? I didn''t even start remote control guidance. You turned on the super walkie talkie directly. Tut tut Tut, it turns out that the Nangong family is not all fools!"


    Nangong was cold and shocked.


    "Who?"


    With endless coldness in his eyes, the fine awn flashed wildly and echoed with a powerful momentum. The power of the spirit poured out all over the room and swept everything in the room.


    However, a moment later, Nangong Leng found that there was no one else in the room.


    And the sound began to ring again.


    "Hehe, listen to the guy opposite. Now it''s Niubi village elder brother who is talking to you. You have the right to remain silent, but I hope you can continue to bear it later!"


    The Nangong cold finally heard clearly.


    The voice came out of the strange box in his hand.


    His eyes were inconceivable. Nangong Leng took the strange box to his eyes and scanned it with a dignified color.


    "Hello..."


    The sound in the strange box suddenly increased and frightened Nangong.


    After stopping the desire to throw out the strange box, Nangong Leng took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "who are you? Where are you?"


    The strange box said, "Hey, hey, didn''t I say that? I''m the first brother of Niubi village. Alas, the world is hard to mix recently, so I''m a part-time kidnapper. Yes, I''m a kidnapper now, and your little baby, Nangong Wutian, is in my hand!"


    what?


    Nangong is cold and her pupils shrink.


    Wutian was kidnapped?


    Fog trough, who the fuck are you? What a brave man!


    Nangong Wuwei and Nangong Wutian are Nangong Leng''s own sons. Although Nangong Wutian''s qualification is not good, it is far inferior to Nangong Wuwei, but compared with Nangong Wutian, Nangong Leng hurts Nangong Wutian more because Nangong Wutian has always been filial.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Nangong Leng drank angrily.


    The strange box hissed, "Oh, threaten me? I''m really scared. I want to kill me? Just come. As long as you can find me, why don''t I stretch my neck and let you cut it?"


    Nangong''s cold face was twisted, and his crazy momentum soared into the sky.


    The furnishings in the room almost turned into powder in the blink of an eye. The whole room creaked and had a tendency to collapse. If the prohibition in the room hadn''t been turned on automatically, the room would have collapsed.


    "Hehe, listen to this voice, you are angry. I say, be a man. Be calm. Don''t be angry. It will damage your body, like others and hurt yourself. Don''t be angry if you listen to my advice!"


    Don''t be angry with your sister!


    Nangong is shivering all over. Can he not be angry?


    He has always been hot tempered. At this moment, he is almost angry!


    At this time, suddenly, an anxious voice sounded in the courtyard, "home master? Home master! Something bad has happened. Go and have a look!"


    Nangong Leng couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice in the courtyard took a sad voice, "home owner, Wuxu and Xiangzu... Alas, you''d better go and have a look in person!"


    Nothing?


    Eldest son!


    Xiangzu?


    That''s his second uncle!


    Nangong''s cold face is more gloomy.


    Can something happen to Wuxu and Xiangzu? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. With the cultivation of Xiangzu, the whole Chixiao world can do nothing to kill him. There are few!


    However, Nangong Leng stood up and prepared to have a look.


    There was a sudden sound from the strange box, "So you''re the Nangong family leader. It seems that my express didn''t send to the wrong person, but, hehe, it seems that something big happened to your Nangong family. Hehe, maybe your tease team from the holy ware sect came back. Tell you in advance, Nangong family leader, you should be prepared to be hit. I heard that your Nangong family lost their hair this time. That''s a shame What''s Nangong Wuwei''s name? He was half killed by being smoked. What''s more, this old man was turned into a pig. Ha ha, it''s funny to think about it! "


    What? What? What the fuck are you talking about?


    Nangong''s cold face has changed dramatically.


    Wuwang was seriously injured and half dead, and Xiangzu became a pig?


    Fog trough, are you fucking lying to me?


    His face was a little twisted. Nangong Leng couldn''t help it anymore. He turned into a streamer and left the courtyard directly. In the courtyard, an old man hurried to keep up with him with a sad face.


    Just after taking off, Nangong Leng felt a very dignified atmosphere emanating from the conference hall.


    When he came to the discussion hall, Nangong Leng stepped in directly, and his eyes swept, suddenly showing a look of rage.


    Nangong Wuwei, the eldest son, is lying on a big chair. In his chest and abdomen, a mysterious force flows and is swallowing Nangong Wuwei''s flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nangong shouted coldly and glanced at the goods going to the holy ware sect.


    These goods have a mouth. I really don''t know where to start. Nangong is cold and hot tempered. He immediately stares at his eyes and throws his big hand. One of the middle-aged people''s faces is directly swollen.


    With a slap in the face, the middle-aged man was very sober, and quickly told the story of the holy ware sect.


    For a long time.


    The whole Council hall was silent.


    The high-level overhaul of Nangong family stared at the white tender pig lying on another table with shocked eyes. It was unbelievable that it would be Xiangzu.


    Heaven is strong!


    Xichuan overlord!


    Into a pig?


    "Deceive people too much!"


    An old Nangong patted the table.


    "Bastard! Bastard! An Neng humiliated our Nangong family so much! Who does he think he is? The emperor of Chixiao guzong?"


    "This hatred is irreconcilable!"


    "Supernatural power? Or what? It must be extraordinary to turn Xiangzu into... I think we should be careful with that young man!"


    "The innocent injury is no small matter. We can''t stop the spread of that force!"


    "God damn it, how could this happen to our Nangong family!"


    "It''s all the trouble caused by the holy ware sect. If it weren''t for the seductive son of the holy ware sect, he wouldn''t have caused such trouble!"


    "I..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Nangong Leng patted the void directly, and a burst sounded. He looked at everyone severely. Nangong Leng shouted, "don''t make a fucking noise!"


    And just as his voice fell.


    On Nangong Leng''s hand, the strange box gave a strange laugh, "that''s right, that''s right! You look at your stupid people. You know how to shout blindly and how to shout wool one by one. It''s useless. You don''t dare to revenge if you want to revenge. You hate your teeth itch and are afraid of this and that. You are all urged!"


    Huh?


    Fog trough, who the fuck is talking?


    You have the guts to get out of here and see if I don''t kill you!


    A group of old guys scanned with angry faces.


    After searching for half a ring, these people''s eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Leng''s hand. If they felt right just now, the voice came from the owner''s hand.


    Nangong Leng raised his palm, put the strange box on the big table in the center of the conference hall, and said in a deep voice, "this thing was picked up by the guard. It''s very strange. It can make strange noises, but no one can be found at all. He claimed to be the first brother of Niubi village, and said that he had kidnapped Wutian!"


    As soon as Nangong''s cold words were over, an old man came out of a group of goods to the holy ware sect and said with some trembling, "master, if this is something sent by people in Niubi village, it''s right. Wutian he, he... He was really kidnapped! I''ve seen the soul book sent by the dead in Niubi village. It''s really a boundless soul brand!"


    Shit!


    The other Nangong old goods were extremely painful in an instant.


    The storm just now hasn''t been accepted. There''s another wave. Your sister''s was kidnapped? This is bad luck!


    "Ha ha, now Nangong family leader, you should believe it. Where''s the old guy who just talked? Why don''t you talk about the content of the letter? Hurry up and don''t write!"


    Strange laughter came from the strange box.


    The old man jerked at the corners of his mouth, facing Nangong''s cold and frosty eyes, and said bitterly, "master, in the letter, we want to pay... Ransom! The ransom includes... Millennium Zhu Guo! 10 million top-grade Yuan Stone! Flower of mercury! Puyang fruit! Red dust wood..."


    There are a lot of old barabarabara.


    Nangong was so angry that a group of Nangong old goods were furious!


    Paralysis, so many treasures, do you want a fucking ransom, or do you want to empty Nangong''s treasure house?


    "Hehe, did you hear him clearly?"


    From the strange box came the sound that made Nangong old goods look as if they were going to eat people.


    "If you hear clearly, go and prepare quickly. Say well first. You are not allowed to have less things, otherwise Nangong will lose his life!"


    Nangong Laohuo shouted, "are you so rampant that you are not afraid of being chased and killed by our Nangong family?"


    There was a rebellious voice from the strange box, "chase and kill? Come if you have seed. Although there are not many residents in Niubi village, even a suckling child has the power of human immortals. You are just Nangong family. Hehe, in the eyes of my first brother in Niubi village, it is no different from an ant!"


    I wipe. Do the suckling babies have the power of immortals? Just fucking brag!


    "Don''t believe it? Hehe, Nangong master, now you can pick up the super walkie talkie and see the row of buttons on it? Just press the single red button at the bottom and try it!"


    The strange box makes a sound.


    Nangong was cold and gloomy. He picked up the strange box on the table, glanced at it, made a half ring, and finally pressed the red button.


    Then I saw that the lights flickered, and finally, in the room, a magnificent picture shadow was formed.


    And the shadow can move.


    Inside, a young man in strange white clothes was lifting his fist, and a starry sky appeared above, shining in the shape of a white horse. Finally, a milky white fist light was formed on the young man''s hand.


    "Tianma meteor fist!"


    There was a sound in the picture.


    The roaring white light beam shocked a group of Nangong old goods.


    Because the white light beam, even a monster like a giant beast in the starry sky, was fucking blown up!


    Fog trough, so strong?


    Nangong Laohuo''s pupils are tight and shocked. Nangong Leng also has some scalp numbness!


    The monster is so indomitable. I don''t know how strong it is, but he was beaten by the young man. Isn''t the strength of the young man going against the sky?


    The strange box spoke at the right time with pride, "ha ha, see? This is the strength of the villagers in my cow forced village. In fact, this is just a small fight. I won''t show it if it''s too powerful. I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    Right? What better? You''re fucking scaring us now!


    Nangong old goods are filled with endless shadows.


    In addition to the holy ware sect, Xu Mu held back his smile and heard the sound of pretending to be forced constantly, which made Xu Mu sigh. Brother really exists everywhere. He can pretend to be successful thousands of miles away. Who else can look at the world?


    The discussion Hall of Nangong family fell into silence.


    For a long time, the strange box made a sound again.


    "Don''t be afraid, my Niubi village has long been hidden because it''s too Niubi. As long as you honestly pay the ransom, I promise I won''t come to fight you!"


    "Listen carefully. What I want will be sent to Yuelai building, sacred city at 3:45 p.m. tomorrow. The code [dark stone green, dark stone spring green]! Remember the joint code clearly!"


    "Also, you''d better come alone. There are many people. Be careful I tear up the ticket. Moreover, who dares to call the police, hum, you''ll wait to buy a coffin with Nangong Wutian!"


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ll see you tomorrow. See you or leave..."


    (Sir, I haven''t slept yet! Tears rush for recommendation, subscription and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 292

    "Pooh ha ha, brother Niu, you can blow!"


    Far away from the sacred vessel sect.


    The crow rolls back and forth on a Gu''s generous shoulder and can''t laugh. Liu Shan holds his smile and lowers his head. A Gu blinks his eyes foolishly and honestly. Diba is very flattering.


    Xu Mu turned off the small prop super walkie talkie bought from the system, glanced at the crow and said in a low voice, "I think it''s necessary to start your special training tonight!"


    The crow''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face was frightened. He directly plunged into ah Guda''s long hair, which was almost his nest.


    Xu Mu chuckled, looked at the sky and said, "it''s still early. Do something tomorrow. Don''t be idle today. Go and visit the holy ware city. I don''t know what treasure you can meet!"


    Today''s sacred city is a gathering of strong people.


    The trip to the relics of the great day holy sect was half a month later, but as the most promising leader in the inheritance of the divine patterns in the relics of the great day holy sect, the people of the Federation of tool refiners did not leave, but stayed in the Xichuan branch.


    The most famous of the great day holy sect is the great day burning God pattern, which is known as the most powerful God pattern.


    This is the ultimate goal of the senior leaders of the smelter''s Federation of trade unions, especially haidongliu!


    Because the relic trip was half a month later, a group of old goods from the tool refiners'' Federation of trade unions guessed the mind of the holy ware sect with the mind of a villain, and felt that it was still necessary to monitor it closely. At once, the provincial holy ware sect built the stack Road and secretly ran to the relic to make a lot of money.


    From this, haidongliu never left, and the powerful spirit covered the holy ware sect.


    It also stems from their dissatisfaction with the division. The people of the Federation of tool refiners hate the holy ware sect, especially Xu mu. They also have a very poor attitude towards the tool refiners of Xichuan branch. Because ancient times have a close relationship with the holy ware sect, Xichuan branch and the holy ware sect are Hello, my good brothers. How can NIMA?


    The smelter Union and the holy ware sect are now in opposition.


    The boat of friendship must be turned over to me now!


    So


    With a puzzled expression, Xu Mu stood in front of the yuan soldier magic weapon store opened by the holy ware sect and looked at a group of young people wearing holy ware costumes with indignation.


    What''s the matter? What''s this? One by one, it seems to be * * ed!


    There are many people around Xu mu, who automatically dispel Xu Mu''s doubts.


    "The tool refiners'' Union is drawing money from the bottom of the barrel!"


    "The price of spirit tools has dropped greatly. It is obvious that it is a source of soliciting customers. Is this trying to crack down on the holy ware sect?"


    "Not only that, it is said that a large number of high-level spirit weapon yuan soldiers have been put on the shelves in the shop of the tool refiner union!"


    "The price is at least half lower, but if you want to buy it, you need to make a poison oath and swear not to buy the yuan soldier magic weapon produced by the holy ware sect!"


    "Have you completely torn your face? Isn''t Xichuan tool refiner branch related to the holy ware sect?"


    "Hey, you don''t know that. I''ve heard rumors for a long time. It''s said that it''s an order from the high level of the tool refiners'' Federation of trade unions. It seems that starting today, the store of the holy ware sect will never open again!"


    "The price of the same yuan soldier magic weapon is lower by more than half. For me, I also recognize it. I don''t want to buy things from the holy ware sect. What''s the matter? Saving money is the most important!"


    "Tut Tut, this shows the spirit of the smelter''s Union. In terms of refining, the holy ware sect really can''t compare with the smelter''s Union. This time, the holy ware sect will plant a big fight!"


    The crowd talked.


    The young people in front of the holy ware shop looked more and more ugly, because there was a shop of the smelter''s Union opposite them.


    The guys in the shop used to come to their shop for tea when they had nothing to do.


    Now it''s good


    The young people of the holy ware sect want those bastards in the opposite shop to be stuffed into their crotch and beaten to death!


    "Uncle''s!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Paralyzed, didn''t do such business!"


    "If this goes on, who will buy our things?"


    "Cut the price by half and earn a ball!"


    The young people of the holy ware sect scolded one after another.


    In fact, they are also disciples of the holy ware sect. Just because of their poor qualifications, they asked for a job in the shop of the holy ware city.


    Anger!


    not reconciled to!


    But they can''t help it!


    I can only envy, envy and hate. Looking at the shop opposite, it''s dark and almost crowded.


    "Should I do something?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    "Being idle is also idle, so do something. Anyway, I don''t like the goods of the tool refiners'' Federation of trade unions. Besides, we are now the future son-in-law of the master of the holy ware sect, and we should do our best!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Emperor Ba is so smart. He has been observing his words and expressions for a long time. At this time, he noticed Xu Mu''s expression with intention. He immediately stepped forward and shouted, "Hey, let''s all let it go. Don''t you see Lord Niu coming?"


    When the onlookers turned back, they thought it was someone. Zhennima was arrogant.


    But seeing the figure of emperor Ba, he stopped talking and showed awe.


    Fog trough, this is a fucking puppet. Such a big puppet looks terrible!


    The crowd automatically made way of a road.


    Xu Mu glared at Diba and walked over with a smile. Diba was full of fog. Liu Shan quickly whispered, "Diye and Niuye like to bully people, but they don''t like to bully the audience. It seems that the audience is an important source of forced value and should be kind to customers!"


    Emperor Ba sighed, "you flattered me wrong!"


    A Gu hit his shoulder. The crow poked out his head and said with a bad smile, "you, learn some!"


    Emperor Ba is not arrogant in the face of crows now. He hurriedly said, "what Lord crow said is!"


    However, the majestic emperor Ba drank directly, "Why are you so servile? My dignity can''t be trampled on!"


    Obscene! Diba ignored it and flattered the crows, which made the crows very satisfied. The majestic Diba was very angry, controlled his body directly and violently, and hid away from the crows silently.


    Xu Mu stepped through the crowd and came to the holy ware shop.


    The disciples of the holy ware sect had already heard about what happened today from the small partners in the sect. When they saw Xu Mu''s figure, and then looked at the hum ha generals behind Xu mu, they immediately knew who the visitor was!


    "Lord Niu!"


    A group of sacrist youths shouted in awe.


    It seems that Xu Xiaoniu likes to be called Lord Niu!


    "Don''t be polite. Call elder martial brother!"


    Xu Mupai clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Pointing to the shop of the smelter Union not far away, Xu Mu said with a smile, "have you been bullied?"


    The young people of the holy ware sect turned red and somewhat unnatural.


    Xu Mu snorted softly and said, "why don''t you speak? Are you afraid? I tell you, don''t be afraid. The more you are afraid of him, the more arrogant he will be. If you are bullied, you will have to fight back!"


    "Go, there should be tools for refining in this shop. Move them out for me!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    The young people of the holy ware sect were stunned. Then they seemed to think of something. They looked at Xu Mu excitedly, "elder martial brother, what are you going to..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, then took his hand behind him and held his head high:


    "As elder martial brothers, they have been bullied. How can we not vent our anger for you? Isn''t their tool smelter union arrogant? Don''t they play with the bottom of the pot? Don''t they want to fight a price war? Hehe, today''s elder martial brother will play with them and let them know how to write..."


    (ask for support in the morning! Thank [selfish, tenderness] 388 reward, thank [lying lover] 388 reward! Thank you! Thank you!)

 Chapter 293

    Xu Xiaoniu, Lord Niu, should give them a head?


    Several young people of the holy ware sect were a little stunned. When they reacted, they were filled with endless ecstasy.


    You know, the provocation from the General Union of tool refiners, their big shopkeepers had already informed the senior management of the holy ware sect in conjunction with the shopkeepers of major stores, but only four words were full of expectation.


    Wait and see!


    This makes everyone in the holy ware shops in the holy ware City indignant and helpless. They can only watch the shops of the tool refiners'' Union in full swing, while their own shops are few.


    And now, Lord Niu should give them a head?


    Thinking of the rumor about the mysterious ox Lord, a group of young people of the holy ware sect looked at each other, cheered and went straight to the shop.


    Snort, snort.


    In a moment, a huge tripod furnace was moved out.


    As the young people of the holy ware sect came out, there was also the big shopkeeper of the store. When the goods were middle-aged, they could clearly see a touch of hard to hide sadness in their eyebrows.


    Originally, the shopkeeper couldn''t believe it, but after seeing Xu mu, he immediately believed that the appearance of this shape was undoubtedly Lord Niu!


    Fog trough, shop maybe... Maybe... It''s saved!


    In front of me, but even the Nangong family is not the master of birds. Maybe I can really fight with the tool refiner Union.


    Just because the holy ware sect can''t provoke the tool refiner''s Union doesn''t mean the ox Lord can''t provoke it!


    For a moment, the shopkeeper was excited, and then the people who came to the store also looked happy, one after another looked at Xu mu, and waited for Xu Mu to drive.


    "Go and prepare the materials!"


    Xu mubala said a lot of refining materials.


    The chief shopkeeper smiled respectfully, "Lord Niu, we have all these materials in our warehouse. I don''t know how much you need?"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "pull as much as you have!"


    I''m kidding. If you don''t have a good time today and pretend to be idle, how can you afford your appearance fee?


    The big shopkeeper''s expression was stiff, and the rest of the shop guys couldn''t cry or laugh.


    How many pull how many?


    Sir, you should know that they are the largest weapon shop of the holy ware sect in the holy ware City, and they also have the most materials in their warehouse. How much do you pull? Do you want to fill the whole street?


    But just a little hesitation, the big shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said, "go get it and put it in the magic weapon of space first!"


    The guys took orders and came back soon.


    The big shopkeeper will pass the magic weapon of space to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "don''t give it to me, put everything out!"


    Really let it out?


    The chief shopkeeper was so depressed that he had to step back with people for several steps. Only then did he open the magic weapon of space. For a time, he was radiant and wanted to rush into the sky. The aura of refining materials attracted many people''s minds.


    "What?"


    "What a dazzling light!"


    "Eh, isn''t that the shop of the sacred vessel sect? What''s going on?"


    "Go and have a look?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Many people were attracted by the scene.


    The big shopkeeper was thoughtful. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled directly. Then he glanced at some things used to refine utensils moved by the youth of the holy ware sect, and suddenly waved his hand.


    The big tripod furnace for refining utensils was turned over impressively.


    The chief shopkeeper was stunned once, "Lord Niu, are you..."


    "Be a cushion!"


    Sit... Cushion?


    The crowd was stunned and forced on the spot.


    The tripod furnace for refining utensils is used as a cushion. What kind of refining utensils do you take? I said!


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu turned over and stood on the tripod stove. He immediately looked at the small mountains and nodded with satisfaction. Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "Take a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Our shop offers a big reward today. All yuan soldiers only need 100 yuan stone, and it''s inferior. You can''t buy 100 yuan stone, and you can''t be fooled. You can buy anything cheap and earn everything. Our children and old people are honest and trustworthy. Come on, come on, let''s have a blood spitting sale..."


    Poof


    This painting style


    Many people sprayed it at that time.


    Looking at Xu mu, he was speechless.


    The big shopkeeper and some guys of the sacred ware sect turned green at this time!


    Fog trough, all yuan soldiers only sell 100 pieces of Yuan Stone? Poof, my Lord! Cow Lord! You are my own Lord, please, don''t be impulsive!


    A hundred pieces of stone? It''s not enough to buy a common soldier!


    Xu Mu''s howl has a remarkable effect.


    Soon, another group of onlookers came from all directions.


    Someone in the onlookers said, "buy a yuan soldier for a hundred yuan stones? It''s so cheap? What''s the rank of your yuan soldier?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "what grade do you want?"


    The man sneered, "he also asked me if I wanted the best spiritual weapon. Can you sell me a hundred pieces of Yuan Stone?"


    Many people laughed in agreement.


    But


    "Of course I sell!"


    Xu Mu nodded decisively and forced the man to stay.


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "my lord Niu always spits and nails. You want the best spiritual weapon, don''t you? Very good. What shape do you want? Knife, gun, stick, stick?"


    "Knife!"


    The man blurted out instinctively.


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Stretch out his hand and move behind him casually. Suddenly, the materials of the refining utensils were emitting an aura and rushed into the air. Then Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and flames rushed out.


    Although Xu Mu entered nirvana, his immortal veins still exist, especially the super immortal veins from the flame family Wang lie, which makes Xu Mu have a natural flame affinity.


    At this time, a flame erupted, although the combustion was not very violent, but a very hot breath made many people''s scalp numb.


    The flame swept through the refining material and melted almost in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s expression was very casual.


    Fingers constantly point out, and mysterious seals are integrated into the materials in the flame.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu opened his hand and suddenly pulled into the air!


    As if a curtain of heaven had been opened, a long knife took shape in an instant.


    With a clap of his hand, the flame on the long knife disappeared, all black, emitting a strong and incomparable yuan force fluctuation, buzzing in the air.


    Xu Mu picked up the long knife, chopped several times in the air, nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, the best spirit tool level, which can add double yuan power!"


    When Xu Mu spoke, the crowd was silent.


    No matter who it was, they all stared at the long knife in Xu Mu''s hand and set off a terrible wave in their hearts.


    Come on!


    Fucking fast!


    It''s not the speed of the sword, but the speed of the refining device. NIMA is fast!


    Fog trough, how long has it been? Is there wood in Baixi? No In this way, a top-notch spirit weapon is completed?


    Sir, even if it''s an automatic processing line, it''s not so fast, is it?


    What scares them most is that Xu Mu pulled with his long knife just now. Although there was no force pouring out, the sharp edge of the blade still showed invisible waves, cutting several deep cracks in the earth below.


    This... This is just the sharp edge of the blade!


    If... If Yuan Li is added again?


    Fog trough, how terrible is that?


    Is it possible to refine such a powerful and arrogant spirit sabre in less than 100 breath time?


    My god...


    The onlookers were scared to pee by Xu mu

 Chapter 294

    Xu Mu patted the blade.


    A lot of people woke up with tremors.


    The guy who asked for the best spirit tool knife before was even more excited. He looked at the best spirit tool knife with deep desire.


    "Do you want it?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The guy nodded wildly.


    Yes, yes! I want, I want, I want


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you want, I can give you a hundred pieces of Yuan Stone. However, if you want this knife, there is an additional condition..."


    Additional conditions? What conditions? Go up the knife mountain or go down the oil pot. Say it. I''ll show you a word in minutes!


    The guy with the knife straightened his chest.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you need to make a poison oath. From today on, you can''t buy anything, even a needle and a thread, as long as it is produced by the tool refiner''s Union. Even those women''s original underwear are given to you for free. You can''t want it. Can you do it?"


    Ga?


    So simple?


    Fog trough, what are you waiting for?


    The guy who asked for the knife just hesitated for a second and began to make a poisonous oath. Xu Mu was a little ashamed because he was too vicious!


    "I see your sincerity. Take it. This knife is yours!"


    Xu Mu directly threw the best spirit tool knife in his hand to the guy who asked for the knife.


    This guy is a big man. He reached out and took the best spirit weapon knife. He was as excited as a girl who had just conceived a child. He held the best spirit weapon knife tightly. Suddenly, he looked at the void with red eyes!


    A series of sonic booms came out directly.


    The big man laughed wildly and looked at Xu mu. His lips trembled and shouted to Lord Niu.


    "One hundred yuan stone!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    The big man hurriedly said that he was not right. Then he took out a space bag and respectfully came to Xu Mu and said, "Lord Niu, I''ve hardly served anyone, but today, I served it. You''re kind and heroic. This is a thousand yuan stone, which is all my treasures. Just..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu directly sucked the space bag in the big man''s hand, then took out a medium grade Yuan Stone in the big man''s stunned look, and then returned the space bag to the big man, laughing, "If you want a hundred, you''ll have a hundred inferior goods. There''s too much. Keep your own flowers. Also, I advise you not to go first. Some people in the province have bad intentions. You''ll go later. I promise no one will pay attention to you again!"


    Naturally, the big man was very grateful, very afraid and very confused, but he obediently walked aside, stroked the best spirit tool knife in his hand, and ignored the envy, jealousy and hatred of many onlookers.


    Xu Mu glanced around and said with a smile, "is there anything else to buy?"


    The onlookers were suddenly quiet.


    Then, it was the madman who raised his big hands one after another.


    "Fog trough, Lord Niu! Choose me! Choose me!"


    "I want it! I want it! I want it!"


    "I''m satisfied with only one spirit tool!"


    "Lord Niu, please choose and contract!"


    The onlookers are making a lot of noise and blushing for fear that they will not be able to choose themselves.


    But Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "don''t make any noise!"


    The onlookers quieted down.


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction and said, "the visitor is a guest, and the customer is God. I can meet your requirements. I don''t ask you what weapons you want. Come on, line up, one, two, three, four, five, and come up to get the yuan soldiers later!"


    The shopkeeper came forward bitterly and whispered, "Lord Niu, if there are so many people, the inventory of Yuan soldiers in our shop is not enough!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "who said to use the store''s inventory?"


    No inventory? How do you satisfy them?


    The shopkeeper was puzzled.


    And Xu Mu''s next sentence directly stunned him and almost everyone present.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Poof, poof, poof


    Fog trough, what are you talking about?


    You want to practice yourself?


    You can refine the yuan soldiers of so many people by yourself? My God, you''re going to be tired to death!


    You can''t play like this. When do you have to refine so many magic weapons?


    Look at the dark crowd, all lined up from the street to the end of the street, and even more people are coming.


    Can you refine it?


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Xu mu, however, suddenly laughed and said, "you''ll have enough materials for me later!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    Behind him, all the refining materials flew impressively. They were listed in the air, dense, as if to block out the sky and the sun.


    Then Xu Mu opened his mouth, and a hot flame turned into nine fire dragons in the blink of an eye!


    This action is amazing!


    And then, a very scary scene appeared.


    He saw Xu Mu''s hands, suddenly and quickly seal. In the blink of an eye, they floated up with streamer marks, like a spider''s web, and wrapped all the refining materials in the air.


    A moment later.


    In mid air, several marks swept through several refining materials. Finally, at almost the same time, they entered the refining state.


    This scene makes people feel numb and unbelievable.


    "Fog trough!"


    "This... This... This..."


    "Simultaneous refining?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I''m not a tool refiner. Please tell me, this is what a tool refiner can do!"


    "Be a fart. No weapon refiner can do this. Even if there are people who refine weapons at the same time, they can only refine a few at most, and he..."


    "This must be thousands of magic weapons. Let''s go together?"


    "What a cow!"


    "Incredible!"


    "An eye opener!"


    The onlookers were shocked and stunned.


    The shopkeeper and the shop assistant almost fainted after shaking.


    As the refiners of the holy ware sect, they simply can''t believe that the scenes in front of them are true!


    However, this scene is very real.


    Behind Xu mu, Liu Shan sighed, "it''s great. Lord Niu is really a God and man!"


    Crows feel dull.


    Ah Guda doesn''t feel much either.


    But emperor Ba looked suspiciously at Xu Mu''s weapon refining methods and muttered something like Duobao or Duobao.


    Of course, Diba just said casually. He can''t remember who Duobao is!


    In fact, the weapon refining method used by Xu Mu is the "divine refining method" of the tool God Duobao Daojun, which is powerful in all heaven and all worlds!


    This weapon refining method also enables the weapon refiner to disperse the divine soul and refine a variety of weapons at the same time. It can be said that the stronger the divine soul, the more refined!


    Xu Mu''s spirit is undoubtedly powerful!


    It''s easy to refine with divine refining method!


    In addition, Xu Mu''s weapon refining ability from the tool God Duobao Daojun and the extremely terrible weapon refining speed immediately


    Blast the holy city.


    ...


    ...


    this moment.


    Xu Mu is in the shop of the smelter union opposite him.


    Shopkeeper yuan''s face is almost smoking.


    Painful and happy!


    After all, there are too many customers, and they cut the price by half. In fact, the harvest is not much.


    However, since he has received the order from the upper level, shopkeeper yuan will do his best. You should know that the big man of the Federation of trade unions who spoke said that which shop has the best performance will have the opportunity to be promoted to the Federation of trade unions!


    Make progress!


    It''s just, suddenly


    When I saw the shop that was too crowded to accommodate my feet, there was a cry of surprise.


    Then the crowd roared and ran out.


    Shopkeeper yuan was surprised and didn''t respond at all. What''s the matter? Outside, several guys ran over with shock and fear, "shopkeeper, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper yuan''s face sank.


    A waiter''s lips trembled and said, "in front of the store of the holy ware sect, the... The legendary Lord Niu is refining utensils. He... The yuan soldiers he refined sell only 100 yuan stones, but they are still inferior!"


    Shopkeeper yuan yanked at the corners of his mouth, then clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Lord Niu? Damn it, it''s the boy that the adults of the Federation of trade unions have been talking about. Hum, he went to Lao Tzu''s territory! However, don''t worry, how many yuan soldiers can he refine by himself? There are yuan soldiers in the holy ware sect, but can he be allowed to fool around?"


    But


    I saw a group of guys, showing a look of extreme fear. The one who spoke before was trembling and almost crying, and said in a sharp voice, "shopkeeper, you''d better go and have a look in person. Where is he refining yuan soldiers? He''s simply lighting stones to become soldiers. He can refine thousands... Thousands of Yuan soldiers in one breath..."


    Poof


    Shopkeeper yuan''s eyes stared and burst out blood.


    What the fuck are you talking about? Refining thousands of Yuan soldiers at a time, you bastard running a train, you have the seed to tell me again!


    I fucking believe you!


    (alas, depressed!)

 Chapter 295

    "Shopkeeper, don''t look at me like this. It''s strange. I... I''m telling the truth. Go out and have a look... Have a look!"


    Shopkeeper yuan''s strange eyes made the shopkeeper''s heart hair, his lips trembled and shrunk his neck.


    "Hum!"


    Shopkeeper yuan snorted coldly and strode outside the shop.


    Refining thousands of Yuan soldiers at a time? Shopkeeper yuan doesn''t believe such a ridiculous thing.


    Can the smelter do this?


    Absolutely not!


    Fog trough, even a master can''t!


    You think you''re fucking herding sheep. It''s easy to herd a group.


    This is a refining tool, a sacred refining tool. It can refine thousands of soldiers at one time. It''s not a man, it''s a fucking god!


    With disdain, shopkeeper yuan stepped out of the shop.


    Then, he looked at the extremely crowded street at this time, his eyes blankly.


    In his ear, sounds came into his eardrum.


    "I wipe, I can''t walk!"


    "Fly, fly!"


    "Sir, someone flew just now, but the iron puppet said that whoever dares to fly again will break off the fifth limb with a random stick!"


    "Alas, I can''t see it. I heard that someone is madly refining weapons and refining thousands of Yuan soldiers at a time!"


    "Fart, your news is out of date. It''s tens of thousands!"


    "Poof, you''re ridiculous!"


    "Outrageous? Hehe, do you know who is refining yuan soldiers?"


    "Oh, I just came here. I really don''t know!"


    "That''s Lord Niu!"


    "I know Lord Niu, Xu Xiaoniu, Xu big rich man. He was forced forthright. His accomplishments in refining tools were very frightening!"


    "Alas, when will it be our turn? It''s said that the best spirit weapon refined by Lord Niu only sells 100 pieces of Yuan Stone. What''s the difference between this and giving it away?"


    "Wait, it will arrive soon. You have to trust Lord Niu''s refining speed!"


    "But it seems that if you want to get yuan Bing, you need to make a poison oath. You won''t buy anything from the smelter''s Union in your life!"


    "Hahaha, it''s called one report for another. Anyway, I don''t care!"


    The crowd was chattering.


    Shopkeeper yuan''s heart also trembled.


    Sir, is what the man said just now true? Is it true that someone can refine thousands of Yuan soldiers at one time?


    Moreover, what''s the ghost of that top-grade spirit weapon, which only sells 100 yuan?


    Are these goods bragging? Don''t you know the truth? How can someone be so stupid that they sell a top-grade spirit weapon with a hundred yuan stone? Don''t say you make money. You can directly lose your underpants!


    Xu Xiaoniu!


    Lord Niu!


    Paralyzed, it''s not unreasonable for the leaders of the Federation of trade unions to hate that goods. Look at what this goods is doing. It''s the first calf in nearly a hundred years to open an anus with the smelter''s Union openly!


    Shopkeeper yuan has green hair on his face.


    Behind him, some shop assistants looked at each other with a faint sadness.


    Under this attack, only in the holy ware City, the shop of their tool refiner Union will have a hard time in the future!


    Shopkeeper yuan finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and was about to inform the leader of the Federation of trade unions. However, when he looked at the dark crowd, shopkeeper yuan yanked at the corners of his mouth and had the posture of Ti yunzong.


    Just looking at the martial artists who took off from time to time in the distance and were beaten down by some powerful martial artists, shopkeeper yuan gave a swing. There was a faint bitterness in the corners of his mouth. He directly entered the shop, followed the back door and went straight to the smelter Union.


    ...


    ...


    Smelters Union.


    An elegantly decorated attic room.


    The old man sat on the seat with an expressionless face, with a casual look, sometimes sweeping at the leaders of the Federation of trade unions next to him, with a touch of disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    As a tool refiner and master, I am very proud of myself.


    But now, as the master of the smelter Union, I feel ashamed.


    Paralyzed, hard work, others can''t do it, just fucking play Yin. It''s still so bad. If you can come up with this bad idea, you deserve to be the famous 250 of the tool refiner union!


    The attic is full of old goods from the Federation of trade unions except for the old ones.


    For the holy ware sect, the veterans of the smelter''s Federation of trade unions are very unhappy. They are even more unhappy because of Xu Mu''s overbearing!


    This is even worse. Qi Yunlie, the Grandmaster of the Federation of trade unions, who is the son of a growing grandmaster, is also a seven master of immortals and a master of refining tools, suggested at that time.


    Declare war on the holy vessel sect!


    Fight a price war!


    With the foundation of the Federation of trade unions, he directly crippled the business of the sacred vessel sect.


    Proclaim the strength of the smelter''s Union and let the holy ware sect know that together with the smelter, their smelter''s Union is the leader!


    And the holy ware sect is just a fucking little brother!


    You want to go up? Wait another two years!


    Although we can''t wait for the sacred vessel sect to bow its head when we are at the relics of the great day holy sect, there will always be a day when the sacred vessel sect will bow its head!


    At that time, new accounts and old accounts will be settled together!


    You must spit out to me how much holy ware sect ate in the ruins of dari holy sect!


    As soon as Qi Yunlie put forward such an idea, he was shocked by a group of big men and praised them one after another. Although haidongliu, the strongest big man, didn''t say it clearly, the faint smile and silence in the corners of his mouth represented that he had agreed to Qi Yunlie''s proposal.


    In this way, there are scenes in the sacred city.


    Now, Qi Yunlie and other old goods are waiting for news.


    How will the holy vessel sect react?


    get desperation?


    Come to beg for mercy?


    Or passively beaten and transferred to be a fool?


    A group of old goods, very much looking forward to it.


    At this time.


    A voice sounded, "Yuan Ping, please see your adults!"


    Yuan Ping?


    The owner of the largest shop of the alchemist Union in the holy ware city!


    Hahaha, it''s good news. Please!


    "Come in!"


    Qi Yunlie waved in high spirits.


    Facing the eyes looking at each other, shopkeeper yuan walked into the attic numbly and respectfully said, "Yuan Ping has seen all adults!"


    Qi Yunlie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "shopkeeper yuan, you don''t need to be polite. Come on, how does the holy ware sect react to our actions?"


    A veteran of the Federation of trade unions couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t it shaking with fear?"


    "It may be the same as us, reducing the price by half!"


    "But they are digging their own graves! The four branches of our Federation of trade unions, Xichuan branch alone, are enough to crush countless holy ware families. They can''t afford it with us!"


    "Ha ha, the overall situation has been decided. With this move, we will break the root of the holy ware sect!"


    Old guys, you talk to me.


    The more he said, the more ugly Yuan Ping''s look became. In the end, he was as white as paper and sweating wildly.


    The smile on Qi Yunlie''s face gradually disappeared


    Qi Yunlie took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "Yuan Ping, do you have something to say?"


    Yuan Ping looked so shocked that he couldn''t help falling to his knees with a plop. With a strong bitterness, he bowed his head and said, "gentlemen, big things... Bad..."


    (thank you for your support. There are few updates. I''ll break out in a few days!)

 Chapter 296

    Yuan Ping dared not hide anything.


    The sound was full of vibrato, and with the end of his report, the whole attic directly became quiet, quiet and heinous. It was like dropping a needle.


    Qi Yunlie was shocked.


    The other veterans were shocked.


    An old mouth, finally, turned into a silent sigh.


    Nima, my little friend, what a cow!


    A moment later, Qi Yunlie roared and scolded, and he was very unconvinced. The rest of the old goods jumped angrily and scolded Xu Mu that he was not a thing.


    Sir, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you!


    Sir, it''s you, it''s you or you!


    If it hadn''t been for you, the negotiation conference would have won by crushing it by the smelter, and now you''re out again!


    Why do you have a fog trough everywhere!


    Whoosh


    The figures rushed out of the attic and went straight to shopkeeper yuan''s shop.


    Rumors are untrustworthy, untrustworthy. What are the facts? If you don''t see it with your own eyes and listen to it with your own ears, Qi Yunlie and others can''t believe it is true!


    Refining thousands of soldiers at one time? Don''t fucking scare me, will you?


    Qi Yunlie waits for goods very fast.


    The air raid came and stopped abruptly.


    Looking from a high altitude, a group of goods were completely confused and forced. They saw that the store street where shopkeeper yuan was located had already been blocked by the crowd. Surprisingly, this group of people were in order and did not mess at all. Even if there were a lot of angry swearing, they were still very obedient in the queue.


    Get closer.


    In the distance, Xu Mu''s figure sitting on the tripod stove fell into the eyes of Qi Yunlie and other goods.


    Then, a group of goods were half empty in front of Xu mu, and the overwhelming aura trembled.


    That light, that''s not light!


    That''s a miracle!


    In every aura, there is almost a figure of Yuan soldiers. Moreover, it has been almost refined. Looking only at the color distributed on the yuan soldiers, a group of goods who are familiar with the way of refining tools are shocked to find


    At least 80% of these yuan soldiers are yuan soldiers of the best spirit weapon level!


    Poof


    really


    It''s true!


    Nima, your uncle! It''s true!


    He can really refine thousands of Yuan soldiers at one time!


    "Unheard of!"


    "Incredible!"


    "How on earth did he do it!"


    "My God, I''m familiar with the history of Qidao, but there''s never been any record. I can refine thousands of soldiers at one time!"


    "This son... Is so terrible!"


    The veterans of the smelters'' Federation were scared to pee.


    Qi Yunlie''s eyes were burning, with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and rich greed. He looked at Xu Mu deeply, and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu''s refining device has come to an end.


    Yuan soldiers appeared in the air, showing strong fluctuations. The onlookers held their breath and looked at Yuan soldiers with hot eyes.


    "You know the rules?"


    Xu Mu''s faint laughter appeared in the air.


    So, Qi Yunlie and other goods sounded a vicious oath.


    "I swear by the devil in my heart that if I buy anything from the smelter''s Union in the future, it will make my head sore!"


    "I, Wang sanpao, swear by my heart devil that if I buy anything from the smelter''s Union in the future, I won''t do it all my life!"


    "... died miserably!"


    "... raw as a pig!"


    "... struck by thunder!"


    "... strong woman! 1 do it a hundred times!"


    Qi Yunlie and other goods trembled with all kinds of vicious vows.


    Fog trough, as for what!


    Don''t you just don''t buy our things? As for cursing yourself so much?


    But the voice of the crowd is.


    as for!


    Damn it!


    Just make a poison oath, you can spend a hundred yuan stone to buy a spirit instrument, even the best spirit instrument. I am willing to make this poison oath once a day!


    Then, in the ears of Qi Yunlie and others, Xu Mu sounded with a surprised voice. "Very good. You''ve done a good job. One by one. Don''t rob. Those in front are touching spirit tools. Please take care of the comrades in the back. Those in the back are jumping around. Please take it easy and don''t be impatient. Everyone has it. Take good spirit tools and pay good money. You''ll take turns. Well, please pay attention to order. My puppet brother has a bad temper!"


    After half a ring, Xu Mu said again, "Oh, what did you say, shopkeeper? There is no refining material? Fog trough, how long has it been? Your shop is too poor? But it doesn''t matter. Let''s buy it again. Hehe, don''t look at me with these poor cute eyes. Don''t worry. You don''t spend money. Take this space bag and buy it!"


    "What? Where can I buy it? Of course, I go to the place with the most refining materials in the holy ware city. Where do you ask the most? Hehe, of course, it''s the refining trade union. Well, I''ll give you another space bag. You go and empty the warehouse of the refining trade union for me. It''s too precious. I don''t want it. I just want ordinary ones!"


    The shopkeeper looked confused and forced, holding two space bags, right or left.


    The crowd was stunned and always felt something was wrong.


    In the distance, Qi Yunlie and other old goods


    Poof


    Just puff blood in the air!


    Fog trough, your uncle''s Unicorn arm, what''s wrong? Of course there''s something fucking wrong!


    You don''t have any materials. Why did you go to the weapon refining guild to buy it? Then buy it back and refine it into a spirit weapon, and then use it against the smelter Union?


    You''re fucking pitching people, and you''re digging a hole and burying some soil to directly pit the smelter to death!


    Do you want a face?


    Why are you so cheap?


    How shameless is it to be so aboveboard to entrap people!


    "Rampant!"


    "Too... Too... Too bullying!"


    "Buy our materials and deal with us again? Uncle, I want to kill him!"


    "No one dares to treat me like that!"


    "Must be severely punished, must be severely punished!"


    The veterans of the Federation of trade unions trembled with anger and didn''t speak quickly.


    Qi Yunlie looked as gloomy as water, and suddenly roared, "an dares to insult my tool refiner union like this! Xu! Xiaoniu!"


    At last, Qi Yunlie roared out of the three words Xu Xiaoniu!


    A roar, earth shaking, like an endless storm, swept up.


    Qi Yunlie''s body was like electricity. With a group of old goods, he came directly to Xu mu in the middle of the air. He looked at Xu mu with fire. Qi Yunlie shouted coldly, "Xu Xiaoniu, you''re so bold! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The boiling crowd was silent.


    Xu Mu looked at Qi Yunlie with a smile and said lazily, "Oh, it''s you. What''s your name? Hey, don''t care what your name is. Look at your angry appearance. It seems that you are dissatisfied with what I have done!"


    "Hehe, just do you know what I want to say at this moment?"


    "I want to say... [you stupid son of a tortoise, what can I do to report to you? If you dare to meddle in my business, what the fuck are you!]"


    (thanks to [fanchen] for the 200 reward. Thanks! It will explode in a few days. Everyone is worried!)

 Chapter 297

    a bolt from the blue!


    Xu Mu''s words came out like a bolt from the blue, which directly shocked Qi Yunlie and other leaders of the Federation of smelters.


    Silly than turtle son?


    Misty grass!


    Are you scolding Qi Yunlie?


    This is scolding the son of the great master, Qi Yunlie?


    Who is Qi Yunlie?


    He is not only the master of refining tools, but also the son of the great master and the president of the trade union of refining tools!


    And the president of the smelter union is already standing at the peak of the Chixiao world. How many strong people work for him at the command?


    Why is this product so bold?


    "Rampant..."


    Qi Yunlie looked extremely gloomy and shouted loudly.


    His eyes are red, and he has a rhythm to lose his mind.


    However, after seeing Qi Yunlie raise his hand and burst out, a group of old goods of the Federation of trade unions trembled all over and quickly stepped forward one by one, trying to stop them.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    "Don''t... Don''t be impulsive. We can''t mess with this son for the time being!"


    "Bear it first and talk later!"


    "If the mountain doesn''t turn, the water will kill him sooner or later!"


    A group of old goods suppressed their anger and gave a voice to Qi Yunlie.


    This is Xu Xiaoniu!


    Think about the tragedy of Nangong family now!


    Even Lord Hai Dongliu refrained from beating his face and even made great concessions to the ruins of the great day holy sect. Do you dare to fight him?


    Not afraid to become a pig?


    Qi Yunlie''s face twisted and his body trembled violently. He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent!


    "Hehe, if you have anything to say, let go if you have a fart. Don''t pestle there. If you delay me to converge and force me, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Xu Mu glared at Qi Yunlie.


    Qi Yunlie took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "Xu Xiaoniu, how dare you be so presumptuous and openly provoke our tool refiner union!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sneered, "what have I provoked you?"


    "You asked them to take a poison oath against our smelter Union. This is not provocation. What is it?"


    Qi Yunlie looked gloomy and drank.


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, "Oh, what you said is really NIMA. It''s funny. Why? Only your tool refiner union is allowed to take a poison oath against the holy ware sect, but others are not allowed to take a poison oath against you? What''s the matter? It''s people''s freedom of speech. Can you fucking control it? Besides, ask everyone present. Did my lord Niu ask you to take a poison oath?"


    Absolutely, yes, or what else do they swear?


    But


    "Of course not. I''m Li San voluntarily!"


    "My Wang San gun is also voluntary!"


    "I just don''t buy things from the smelter''s Union. Many people don''t buy your things? Why? It''s also guilty?"


    "Isn''t it too overbearing for your smelter Union?"


    "This has nothing to do with Lord Niu. Please don''t aim at Lord Niu!"


    "Kind of coming at me!"


    "There are so many of us. If your smelter union wants to kill us, kill us at will! |"


    "Uncle''s!"


    "Your sister''s!"


    "Is there a lower limit?"


    The crowd was noisy and boiling, and the sarcasm of the smelter''s Union drowned Qi Yunlie and other old goods.


    It''s not that people are not afraid of Qi Yunlie.


    There are too many people. Anyway, they all bow their heads and shout. Who is afraid of who!


    As long as you can make master Niu refine the weapon quickly, these goods are light!


    Qi Yunlie is called a Mania!


    Glaring at these people, they all want to send out a move. The Tathagata God palm will kill the goods in front of them every minute!


    Silly ratio knows that Xu Xiaoniu asked you to do it!


    Can''t I even be stupid?


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Yunlie couldn''t help roaring.


    The look of a group of old goods suddenly changed.


    Because I saw that ah Guda, who was originally standing behind Xu Mu and was Han Li Han Qi, suddenly and strangely swept Qi Yunlie''s eyes, with a big black stick as thick as an adult''s thigh, flashing a faint light.


    Misty grass, do you want to do it?


    Many old goods from the General Union of smelters were jumping wildly.


    The reason why Xu Mu is afraid of them is that there is a crow around Xu Mu who can turn people into pigs, and the other is a Guda!


    Even the puppet emperor tyrant against the sky is not as good as a Gu Da!


    Because the rumor is too evil. It''s exaggeration to beat the virtual shadow behind a Gu. Others say that a Gu Da is the reincarnation of gods and should not be provoked!


    On that day, the mysterious shadow and the strong in heaven trembled. What a terrible existence must it be to achieve this step? Earth fairy? Neither can the earth fairy. It''s just a shadow of fog grass!


    Xu Mu looked at Qi Yunlie with an expressionless face, and suddenly said coldly, "fool, don''t challenge Lord Niu''s bottom line again and again!"


    A Gu Da grinned, and the big black stick was carried on his shoulder.


    Emperor Ba smiled strangely, and a mysterious wave came out of him.


    Crow stood on a Gu''s shoulder, looked at Qi Yunlie with a smile in his eyes.


    Qi Yunlie''s face changed.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Yunlie said in a deep voice, "OK, this time I lost the weapon refiner''s Union, but Xu Xiaoniu, do you want to compare with our weapon refiner''s Union? You''re wrong, very wrong. On the inside story, hum, you''re far from it!"


    Glancing at the crowd, Qi Yunlie''s mouth suddenly filled with a faint smile and said, "everyone, isn''t he a hundred yuan stone to sell a spirit weapon? Hehe, now my tool refiner Union announces that everyone can get a spirit weapon for free, first come, first served!"


    Wow


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Fog grass, free? Really? And this good thing?


    The veterans of the Federation of trade unions suddenly jerked.


    Sir, it''s too much! Too much!


    Cut the price by half. They can''t make much money. Why do you give it away? Is it really your family that runs the smelter Union?


    Tit for tat is OK, but don''t go too far. If you go too far, you will lose your mind!


    However, Qi Yunlie was heard before the old goods raised their objections.


    "I''ll pay for all the spirit tools!"


    As long as he can breathe out, Qi Yunlie will admit it even if he spends more money ~!


    Dare you call him a turtle son?


    Dare you call his father an old turtle?


    You''re old man. I won''t play hard with you today. I''ll crush you with a powerful background! As a rich second generation, what is the most important thing for me?


    Money!


    Do you know how much my father makes a minute?


    It scares you to death!


    The crowd hesitated.


    It''s a free spirit tool. No, it''s just


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Yes, give it to me for nothing, and I don''t want it!"


    "I only want the spirit weapon refined by Lord Niu!"


    "Lord Niu, we still support you!"


    "Long live Lord Niu, oh!"


    One person screams, two people howl, three people shout, and countless people roar.


    Qi Yunlie was stunned and forced on the spot!


    You don''t want any free spirit tools?


    Paralyzed, is the world too crazy, or are you just a group of two Biros?


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but burst out laughing and said in a straight tone, "brother, do you think that if you give spirit tools to many men for nothing, they will follow you? What you think of them is too simple! But I can teach you a way to ensure that you win people''s hearts and succeed!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at the surprised crowd and said with a smile, "you have a lot of money, don''t you? That''s easy to do. Spiritual tools or something, one for each person. What about you? Everyone can give more yuan stones, such as 1000 top-grade and 10000 top-grade. I can assure you that the audience will definitely buy it!"


    Once you say that.


    Some people in the crowd immediately narrowed their eyes and looked forward to it.


    White spirit weapon with Yuan Stone, Qi Yunlie, you are funny than or really silly than, I''ll see


    (back home, um... Thanks to [fengling''er] 388 + 388 + 588 + 588 for the reward. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s so proud! Thanks!!)

 Chapter 298

    I can''t give spirit tools for nothing. Do I have to give yuan stones for nothing? One in a thousand?


    Poof, your sister, it''s silly of you to be me. It''s true that I have more money, but I''m not stupid and have more money!


    Qi Yunlie immediately snorted coldly with a gloomy look, "do you think I will do such absurd things?"


    "Ridiculous?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "You think it''s ridiculous? But I think..."


    "This is normal!"


    After that, Xu Mu waved his hand.


    Suddenly, space bags burst out, shining in the air.


    Sitting cross legged on the Ding stove, Xu Mu looked at Qi Yunlie with a trace of coldness in his eyes. "I thought it was a Hao, but I didn''t expect it to be a Mao. Since you don''t have money, don''t pretend to force, because it can only make you look more stupid!"


    "It''s only 10000 yuan stone. Look at your stingy style, hum!"


    "I''ll show you what a real God is!"


    Xu muyue said that Qi Yunlie became more and more angry.


    But Xu Mu said at last, Qi Yunlie was not angry, and his eyes stared straight.


    In fact, not only him, but also others, even the youth and shopkeeper of the holy ware sect, are staring round at this moment.


    Just because in the air in front of Xu Mu''s body, in the space bags, there was a miraculous light. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if the rain suddenly fell. That was


    Rain of Yuan Stone!


    With a casual look, Xu Mu said in a low voice, "you have supported me for so long and contributed so much forced value. I''m very glad that Xu Xiaoniu didn''t return. These yuan stones are regarded as my thank-you gifts. The number is not much. One person is 10000 top-grade. If there are too few brothers, bear more!"


    WOW!


    Yuan stones, like dragons, swept across the sky.


    The onlookers froze for a while and finally exploded.


    "Fog grass, the rich cow has scattered his wealth again!"


    "Before, Lord Niu scattered his wealth of 10 million top-grade goods. I didn''t catch up. I finally met him today. How happy!"


    "Ten thousand top-grade... Sir, it''s enough for me to spend my whole life. Lord Niu, from today on, you''re my own Lord!"


    "See? See? It''s still the fucking tool refiner Union. You''re rich and powerful. Can you compare with Lord Niu''s finger?"


    "Lord Niu, a little money is exposed between his fingers. It''s enough to crush you!"


    "I know that when I''m facing the door, I shrink again. Uncle''s, shrink a turtle!"


    "Cool!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Long live Lord Niu, oh!"


    Behind Xu mu, the shopkeeper and the clerks of the holy ware sect showed envy one after another, and felt very wronged. They gave them these people who didn''t do important things, but didn''t give them to us?


    Liu Shan showed the color of flesh pain, "so much money..."


    How much money?


    Of course!


    Xu Mu''s action, one person 10000, directly spread tens of millions of top-grade yuan stones!


    But for Xu mu, how much money is really?


    Please automatically refer to the King City treasure house of Qingyun demon beast alliance. Thank you!


    When everyone received the top 10000 yuan stone, thanks broke out again.


    After the storm subsided, Xu Mu looked at Qi Yunlie, who was already trembling, and said sarcastically, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here. It''s a shame to your father!"


    "Let''s... Go!"


    Qi Yunlie squeezed a few words out of his teeth, said it, turned and left!


    Without hesitation!


    It''s crisp and clean, not sloppy!


    Here, this space, the people here, the faces here, Qi Yunlie, don''t want to stay for a moment, don''t want to see any!


    Stay any longer, Qi Yunlie has no doubt that he will go crazy!


    Will be mad!


    You''ll be crazy!


    Xu Mu looked at the back of the old craftsmen of the Federation of craftsmen, smiled and said suddenly, "you''d better clean up the warehouse when you go back later. I have all your refining materials. I''m rich. You have to take it! However, your uncle, I''m such a big customer. If you don''t curry favor with me, you''re really barking the dog!"


    A group of old goods stumbled and nearly fell from the air.


    The heart is extremely sad and angry, constantly roaring!


    Your uncle''s Xu Xiaoniu doesn''t take you to bully people like this!


    Tanima is bullying!


    The crowd roared.


    Xu Mu shook his head, raised his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for your support just now. We''ll continue later. This sale will last for three hours. The next one will be held in a month. At that time, you can greet your relatives and friends, go to the store under the holy ware sect, and get the holy ware and Yuan Stone, one for each!"


    And act two?


    Fog grass, I''m so happy!


    The crowd showed an expectant expression, laughing and grateful.


    Xu Mu looked at Qi Yunlie''s distant figure and suddenly flashed a dark smile in his eyes.


    It''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. How can I not make good use of such a fool?


    It seems that this product has a high status in the smelter''s Union!


    Oh, just you!


    ...


    ...


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Qi Yunlie began to lose his temper after he returned to the tool refiner union!


    Today, he was completely spoiled by Xu mu. He couldn''t help being scolded and slapped in the face. Finally, he was fooled like a monkey!


    Was he rich then?


    Of course, there are tens of millions of top-grade yuan stones. Qi Yunlie really doesn''t pay attention to them. He can still take them out by tightening his belt.


    But if he took it out at that time, he would be scolded as a fool!


    Xu Mu is used to being a hero. The name of Shenhao has long been crazy. People take out tens of millions to play. It''s not silly. It''s Shenhao''s beginning to be a hero!


    This is the contrast, this is the different treatment!


    People are more angry than people!


    In contrast, Qi Yunlie is even more angry!


    "How can I be reconciled if I don''t take revenge!"


    Qi Yunlie''s eyes are full of killing opportunities and his mind is deep.


    However, his father''s earnest instructions flashed through his mind. Qi Yunlie took a deep breath and recited the Dharma of clearing his heart. This was a recovery of his mind.


    Suddenly.


    Outside the room, a voice suddenly sounded with extreme excitement.


    "Ye! Ye!"


    Qi Yunlie frowned, waved and snorted coldly, "come in!"


    A middle-aged man opened the door and strode in with a storage ring and a roll of jade slips in his hand!


    "What''s up?"


    After calming down, Qi Yunlie spoke more smoothly.


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, "Sir, someone sent a letter. Look at it first. The villain can tell me that pie has fallen from the sky!"


    "Hum!"


    Qi Yunlie showed disdain.


    pennies from heaven? Don''t be fucking stupid. The most unreliable thing in the world is pie falling from the sky!


    But


    After reading the jade slips, Qi Yunlie looked up, looked at the excited follower who was going to faint, and then looked at the storage ring in the follower''s hand. He took a breath, and said in a hoarse voice, "is it true?"


    The middle-aged man trembled and said, "really, I''ve seen ten million demon crystals, and the quality is excellent!"


    Ten million demon crystals!


    Qi Yunlie was a little confused.


    Who the hell is this? Ten million demon crystals were taken out. Are you going to rob the site of the beast temple?


    Qi Yunlie shouted, "this man said he was my father''s good friend. Because the matter was urgent, he sent me 10 million demon crystals. Let me meet a friend for him and entertain him. Afterwards, he will send me 10 million demon crystals as a thank-you. It''s really..."


    What a pie!


    The original pie really existed, but it didn''t come to me before!


    The middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, "Sir, this pie is too big to lie to us?"


    Qi Yunlie snorted coldly, "fool, will you take out ten million demon crystals to deceive people?"


    The middle-aged man''s head shook like a rattle.


    I''m kidding. Who''s willing?


    Qi Yunlie said proudly, "my father''s friends must be rich. Ten million demon crystals may be just other people''s pocket money. If my father didn''t let me spend too much, it limited my treasure house. This ten million demon crystals, hum, I really don''t pay attention!"


    "That''s, that''s!"


    The middle-aged man said with a flattering smile.


    After shaking the jade slips in his hand, Qi Yunlie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "well, anyway, I''ve been depressed and tight recently. I should just relax. The man said that he asked me to meet his friends in Yuelai building. Um... Well, ADA, go to Uncle Hai and help me order Tianxiang tea!"


    Middle aged people can''t help but wonder.


    Tianxiang tea, that thing is known as the supreme tea of heaven and earth. There are tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones. There is no market for them!


    After taking orders, the middle-aged man left.


    Qi Yunlie took the storage ring left by the middle-aged man, looked at the ten million demon crystal, opened his mouth and smiled.


    Your uncle''s Xu Xiaoniu, don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll kill you with money


    (in the morning, ask for support!)

 Chapter 299

    The holy city is as noisy as ever.


    Nangong Leng hasn''t been to the holy ware city. On the contrary, he has been to the holy ware sect many times.


    Recently, Nangong was in a good cold mood.


    Now, Nangong Leng has never had any moment. He hates the sacred city more than at this time!


    "No one can treat my Nangong family like this, treat my Nangong cold..."


    Nangong Leng stands at the gate of the sacred city.


    People came and went, but at this moment, almost everyone subconsciously avoided Nangong Leng, as if a crisis from instinct, making their bodies respond automatically.


    It''s a big nerve. It''s just strange.


    Some insight, but the pupil is tight. Looking at Nangong Leng''s figure, he changes color in horror.


    Nangong Leng is not tall, but at this moment, he is like a powerful mountain, which presses on some people''s hearts and makes them out of breath.


    Fog grass, where did this peerless strong man jump out?


    It''s just a figure standing there. It''s so terrible. My God, isn''t it the ancestor of heaven?


    Many people looked at Nangong Leng with awe. Nangong Leng was like a mortal, walking slowly into the sacred city.


    "Yuelai building..."


    Nangong Leng also knows Yuelai building, but he has only been to the place of fireworks once. Nangong Leng has always hated it.


    "Well, you deserve to die in that place!"


    There was a terrible killing in his eyes. Nangong was cold and indifferent, and walked towards Yuelai building.


    He came alone.


    First, the goods that kidnapped his son said that he could only come alone. Second, Nangong Leng has full confidence in himself.


    Whoever it is!


    No matter how many people there are!


    In his Nangong Leng''s hands, the destination of the other party can only be a dead word.


    ...


    ...


    Qi Yunlie was in a good mood.


    After all, anyone who picks up 10 million demon crystals for nothing will be in a good mood. Although Qi Yunlie''s status is extremely high in the tool refiner''s Union, his father is a strict father. He has a lot of pocket money, but he is not haiduo. Because of his strictness, Qi Yunlie''s cultivation and tool road attainments at this time are created.


    Yesterday''s depression and frustration, after a night''s baptism of the heart clearing mantra, Qi Yunlie has left Xu Mu behind.


    Anyway, uncle Hai has already killed the boy. The goods will die sooner or later. Can he compete with a condemned criminal?


    "Hehe, here we are!"


    Standing outside Yuelai building, Qi Yunlie bowed his head, looked at his clothes, and couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth again.


    This dress was made last night after asking him to help. Qi Yunlie was a little depressed that it was too ugly, and there were two lines of words behind it that he couldn''t understand, which made him confused.


    The first line is, "I''m 2-13, I''m really 2-13!"


    The second line is, "look at me again, I''m also 2-13!"


    2-13£¿ What the hell is this NIMA?


    And the chest of this dress, uncle''s, has a pair of ox horns. If it weren''t for the face of 10 million demon crystals, Qi Yunlie wouldn''t wear this dress!


    Your uncle, what he hates most now is cattle. Both bulls, cows and big cows hate to death!


    With a faint hum, Qi Yunlie stepped into the Yuelai building and began to scan the noisy Yuelai building.


    Oh, this girl is very punctual!


    Oh, this girl looks familiar. Have you been lucky?


    Yo, isn''t this the little servant girl before? Grow up now? Good, good, turn over the branches and be a phoenix!


    Qi Yunlie glanced at a figure.


    Suddenly, Qi Yunlie''s eyes fell directly to the middle-aged man sitting in the deep Hall of Yuelai building, who had no expression and monopolized a seat.


    Just by intuition, Qi Yunlie felt that this was the person he wanted to meet!


    "Sure enough, looking at this temperament, I''ve been in a high position for a long time. My father''s friend must be a person of my father''s level, and I can''t neglect it!"


    Qi Yunlie thought.


    Then he walked directly towards the middle-aged man.


    Soon, Qi Yunlie''s eyes smiled with a smile, because at this time, the middle-aged man was looking at him and had stood up.


    That''s it!


    Hehe, don''t worry. I will certainly serve you well today. Eating, drinking and playing one-stop service is the most basic.


    Standing in front of the middle-aged man in the distance, Qi Yunlie looked at him without expression. He just stared at his middle-aged man with a smile and said with a smile, "are you..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "dark stone green, dark stone spring green!"


    Ga?


    Qi Yunlie is a little stupid!


    Are you a donkey? Are you a big ass?


    Fog grass, why do people scold themselves?


    However, it sounds so smooth that it seems to be a code. Does it mean that the other party also has a code?


    Qi Yunlie sounded a sentence in the letter, patted his forehead, couldn''t help but smile and said, "senior... |


    The middle-aged man was as expressionless as ever, just repeating, "dark stone green, dark stone spring green!"


    damn!


    Qi Yunlie held back his smile and blurted out, "the East is not bright, the west is bright, what''s the difference between two? What''s your difference!"


    This seems to be my code!


    Qi Yunlie thought so.


    Without waiting for him to think for a second, suddenly, an extremely frightening feeling directly hit his whole body. This feeling was so terrible that he was cold and his spirits seemed to be frozen.


    At the same time, the whole Yuelai building seemed to fall into a cold winter and a cold winter, spreading the whole Yuelai building. At this moment, no matter what they were doing, shooting or flirting, they looked at the void with frightened eyes.


    The white snow like goose feather fluttered in the Yuelai building.


    The whole body was bathed in the snow. Nangong''s eyes were cold and bone cold, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. Qi Yunlie, who changed his face greatly and showed his fear, drank coldly.


    "Evil, die..."


    Boom!


    Nangong Leng''s fingers stretched out.


    A thin white line, like a giant pen between heaven and earth, outlines a breathtaking pattern, directly facing Qi Yunlie and drowning down!


    Nangong Leng''s unique skill, ice God finger!


    He is not only a strong man in heaven, but also a unique strong man in the back of heaven!


    How can Qi Yunlie resist such a vast blow?


    He was stunned, his whole body was swept by great power, and the endless cold made his mind solidify in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Yunlie''s eyes were still dazed, and he looked distorted. A series of terrible howls were emitted from Qi Yunlie''s mouth and could not be heard. At his chest and abdomen, white ice crystals were continuously condensed and formed. In the blink of an eye, Qi Yunlie was impressively turned into an ice lump!


    What made Qi Yunlie look pale was that the terrible cold force even drilled into his Dantian, making him


    Dantian collapse!


    He was abandoned!


    Cultivation has been abolished!


    Nangong Leng stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the ice crystals on Qi Yunlie were smashed. However, Qi Yunlie was still unable to move. Nangong Leng grabbed his neck directly, as if an eagle grabbed a chicken and lifted it in the air.


    Looking at Qi Yunlie, Nangong sneered coldly, "you are a mere immortal, and dare to provoke my Nangong family! You are so brave! Say, where is my son?"

 Chapter 300

    Yuelai building was silent.


    The needle dropping can be heard. It''s quiet!


    Countless people stared at the Nangong Leng carrying Qi Yunlie. A very absurd feeling made many people''s hearts jump wildly.


    Qi Yunlie is a celebrity!


    At least, for now, he is a big star for the people in the sacred city during this period.


    Many people know that this ugly product is a big man of the tool refiner trade union. His father is the big man among the big men and the president of the tool refiner trade union!


    Such a person is the pride of the past and the scorching sun of the present.


    But now


    Fog grass, it seems that the cultivation has been fucking abandoned!


    The bird has no wings and Wukong has no golden cudgel. Why do you play with wool?


    Sir, something big is going to happen. This will definitely lead to a storm and sweep the whole Chixiao world!


    Qi Yunlie was abandoned, but he was abandoned by Nangong family?


    Nangong family!


    This is also a recent star family!


    Think about the Nangong Xiang family who became a pig. It''s very sad. How desolate. It''s really pitiful


    I just want to ask you Nangong family.


    Paralyzed, what the hell''s wrong with that brain string? Are you having a seizure? You were already in a hot situation. Now you open the anal refiner Union?


    The strength of the weapon smelter union is enough to crush your Nangong family. Don''t you know?


    Do you really know how much storm this will cause if Qi Yunlie is abandoned?


    Countless pairs of pity eyes swept towards Nangong Leng.


    Nangong Leng, however, just stared at Qi Yunlie. Seeing that Qi Yunlie''s eyes had no focal length, he obviously fell into an infinite state of ignorance. With a cold hum, he didn''t reach out his hand and pulled a bright palm directly onto Qi Yunlie''s face.


    Pop!


    A clear audible slap.


    Directly woke Qi Yunlie up.


    Nangong Leng sneered, "don''t panic, evil barrier! Now I don''t want to kill you. I said, are you the first brother of Niubi village?"


    I''m the first brother of Niubi village?


    Fog grass, your uncle. I''m not the first brother of Niubi village. I''m the first brother of the tool refiner union!


    Qi Yunlie felt the emptiness and looseness in the elixir field. Qi Yunlie was so angry that he drowned Qi Yunlie''s mind. He looked like a crazy devil, and his eyes were red. He stared at Nangong Leng and roared angrily, "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! You damn asshole! You''re dead! I swear, you''re dead! No one can save you! And your family! Damn, I''m going to kill your nine families!"


    Yo, you''re fucking cross with me!


    Nangong Leng laughed and shook his head.


    "Rampant evil! If you confess honestly, I may spare your life, but hum! Tell me quickly, where is my son!"


    Qi Yunlie roared, "I haven''t seen your son!"


    "How dare you speak hard? I haven''t seen it. How do you know the code?"


    Nangong shouted coldly.


    Qi Yunlie''s expression was stiff, and he instinctively muttered, "the East is not bright, the west is bright, what''s the difference between two? What''s your difference?"


    Nangong said coldly with a smile, "yes, the code is so fresh and refined. Can ordinary people think of it? You can give the code. You''re not from Niubi village. Who is it?"


    Qi Yunlie suddenly took a deep breath.


    A sense of something wrong made Qi Yunlie look gloomy.


    Intuition told him that he was trapped!


    The fact told him that he was really cheated!


    Fog grass! Who is who? Who is who? It cost 10 million demon crystals to pit me? Did you change your fucking money? Fog grass, no matter how rich you are, you can''t spend so much!


    I fucking deserve to go to the pit with 10 million demon crystals?


    Am I honored?


    Qi Yunlie suddenly closed his eyes, half rang, opened them again, looked at Nangong Leng, with a strong dark color in his eyes, and shouted, "Nangong family, Nangong family! Do you know who I am?"


    Nangong sneered, "I''m waiting for you to report yourself!"


    "Lao Tzu... Qi Yunlie!"


    Qi Yunlie gnashed his teeth and spit out five words.


    Hoo


    A clear current blew by.


    For a long time, Nangong''s cold expression hasn''t changed!


    "Qi! Yun! Lie! Qi Yunlie from the smelter Union? Is Qi ao..."


    "It''s my father! My father!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hoo


    Another clear current blew by.


    For a long time, Nangong''s cold action hasn''t changed!


    Only the eyes, gradually showing the color of shock, the hands holding Qi Yunlie''s neck are shaking violently.


    Qi Yunlie!


    Son of Qi ao!


    The smelter''s Union, the president''s own son!


    The Federation of smelters is located in Dongchuan, far away from Xichuan. Nangong was cold before. I just heard of Qi Yunlie''s name. I only know that this is a proud figure and a very proud seed of Qi ao!


    Nangong Leng has seen Qi ao, but now, it is the first time to see Qi Yunlie.


    oh


    The first time I


    Then his cultivation was abolished


    Poof


    What did I do just now?


    With an instinctive release of his hand, Nangong coldly and unnaturally retreated for several steps. Looking at him, Qi Yunlie was looking at him coldly. In the depths of his eyes, Qi Yunlie was surging.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, Nangong Leng looked bitter and suddenly whispered, "childe Qi, if I said, this time... What just happened... Is... All misunderstanding! Will you believe it?"


    Qi Yunlie''s expression was ferocious.


    His face turned pale, but he was full of cold murders and laughed, "misunderstanding? Nangong, if I abandoned your cultivation and said it was a misunderstanding, would you fucking believe it?"


    Yes, will you believe it?


    Never!


    Nangong is getting cold!


    Not only the body is cold, but also the spirit is cold!


    Nangong family is one of the overlords of Xichuan. That''s right!


    But if you fight with a tool refiner, you will end up in a miserable situation!


    The weapon refiner''s Union, a giant, has long been the peak force in the Chixiao world, second only to the Chixiao ancient sect!


    Just Qi ao has the strength of the top of heaven, not to mention the super casual cultivation of those top of heaven he made as a great master!


    The most powerful weapon refiners are those who show kindness to many stronger ones in the process of becoming powerful.


    At that time, a cloud piercing arrow and thousands of troops will meet. It''s not just a dream!


    Misty grass! Damn it!


    At this moment, Nangong Leng''s heart, there are only these five words


    At this time.


    Suddenly, Nangong Leng felt his ankle and seemed to be hit by something.


    If in ordinary times, as long as something is close to him, he can react in an instant. Now, Nangong returns to his senses and instinctively looks down, and then


    Stupid!


    A small and exquisite thing that looks like a pig is bareing its teeth, looking at him, and standing at his feet, holding a nine tooth rake in his hand, poking his ankle.


    After another poke, the pig''s mouth opened and a voice of laughter rang.


    "The East is not bright, the west is bright, two is better than what, you are what..."

 Chapter 301

    Everyone''s mind was attracted by the pig at this moment.


    "The East is not bright, the west is bright, two is better than what, you are what!"


    Piggy carried a nine tooth rake and poked Nangong Leng again.


    Nangong was cold and confused.


    What is this?


    Why are you talking with me?


    And it''s still... A code!


    "Old man, have you brought anything?"


    The little pig held his head high and a lazy voice came from his mouth.


    Nangong Leng finally regained his consciousness, and the towering anger emanated from him. Because he accidentally injured Qi Yunlie, all the anger and fear broke out, and shouted, "little bastard, where are you, come out to me!"


    Boom!


    Nangong Leng stretched out his hand and patted the pig directly.


    Click!


    The little pig was crushed, but even the powder was not left. It was wiped out by Nangong Leng''s palm and completely disappeared in place.


    Trembling all over.


    Nangong was so angry that he trembled all over, his eyes were red and his hands were shaking.


    One palm sent out, but the anger did not subside much, because at this time, Qi Yunlie''s cold eyes never left him.


    Suddenly.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, old man. Being angry is bad for your health!"


    Only to see, a little monkey carrying a golden stick came out of the gap between the legs of the crowd, making a sound in his mouth as he walked.


    "It''s not my brother in Niubi village. It''s useless for you to break it!"


    The little monkey laughed.


    "You are cruel!"


    Nangong Leng was furious.


    At this time, Qi Yunlie looked at the little monkey and said, "is it you? Is it you who sent me the letter?"


    The little monkey looked up at him and said with a smile, "it''s me. Hehe, how does young master Qi feel? Isn''t it cool? It seems that your accomplishments have been abolished! Tut tut Tut, it''s really pathetic, but it''s not me who abolished your accomplishments. It''s Nangong old goods. You can repay kindness and resentment. If you want revenge, find him!"


    "I swear, as long as you appear in front of me, even to the ends of the earth, I will cut you thousands of times!"


    Nangong said with cold lips.


    The retaliation from the tool refiner''s Union made Nangong feel numb and chilly.


    The rest of the smelter Union will offend if they offend!


    But Qi ao


    That''s an old thing who bears a grudge and will revenge!


    Powerful old thing!


    He abandoned Qi ao''s son. It can be imagined that the future of Nangong family will be uncertain.


    The little monkey suddenly said with a smile, "don''t be so full of words. Are you worried that you will be retaliated by Qi Dashao''s Lao Tzu? Hey, if I tell you now, I have a way to make this goods and repair as much as possible, will you kill me in a hurry?"


    Ga?


    How can Qi Yunlie recover his accomplishments?


    Cultivation has been abandoned, can it be repaired? Are you fucking bragging? Why can''t I believe it? According to records, there is only one way to deal with the abolition of cultivation, that is time!


    Let time to repair all the trauma!


    Let time tell you, ha ha ha, you will be a loser in the future!


    "What you said... Is true?"


    Nangong Leng can''t believe it.


    But when the straw came, he instinctively wanted to catch it!


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    The little monkey laughed from his mouth.


    But Qi Yunlie couldn''t help it. His eyes were full of blood. He shouted directly, "you have a way, don''t tell me!"


    The little monkey sneered, "hurry up, first go to one side and stay in a circle, and then dare to shout. Believe it or not, I''ll let you waste your life?"


    Qi Yunlie was furious.


    However, he bit his teeth again and walked to one side rigidly.


    It''s about his own cultivation and his future. Even if he is wronged more, he can bear it at this moment!


    The little monkey said with a sneer, "you fool who doesn''t fight and don''t walk around, Nangong old man, don''t be silly. Hurry up. Where''s what I want?"


    Nangong Leng took a deep breath, "where''s my son?"


    "Give me the money first!"


    "Give it to someone first!"


    "I say it one last time, give money and things, otherwise, hum, you won''t see your son again!"


    The little monkey spoke firmly.


    Nangong''s cold face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and finally accepted his life.


    Before he came, he had already prepared his hands. At this time, he stretched out his palm, and a storage ring appeared in his palm. He said in a deep voice, "where are you? Don''t you come out soon?"


    Nangong Leng thought, as long as you dare to come, I can take you every minute!


    I don''t know


    "How precious is my time? How important is my body? How can you appear in such a place? Just put the storage ring in your hand in the little monkey''s mouth. Hurry up!"


    The little monkey''s mouth was filled with Yin laughter.


    Nangong Leng''s idea failed. He couldn''t hold back his flexion. He snorted and flexed his fingers. The storage ring fell directly into the little monkey''s mouth.


    Nangong Leng was shocked that the storage ring was in the little monkey''s mouth. Suddenly, it disappeared without a trace.


    As if it had been transmitted away.


    After half a ring, the little monkey came out with a satisfied smile, "very good. There are a lot of things. Your Nangong family is still very good!"


    "Where''s my son!"


    Nangong drank coldly.


    "Hehe, you will see your son in a month!"


    what?


    Nima can''t see heaven in a month? You bastard, you will never be killed by you, will you?


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He eats well, sleeps well, and has a great body. He eats well. I''ll show you a picture of himself!"


    The little monkey opened his mouth and a light and shadow flashed out. It was a young man sitting in a chair with a charming smile.


    Not Nangong Wutian. Who is it?


    "Look, look at this smile, how brilliant it is!"


    Nangong took a cold breath.


    The little monkey stretched directly and said with a smile, "well, now, we can talk about the problem of Qi Da Shao, um... Your problem is very serious!"


    ...


    At this time, the onlookers looked strange and shocked.


    Fog grass, Nangong Wutian was caught. Moreover, the kidnapper was so arrogant that he openly demanded ransom. Not only that, it seems that he also pit Qi Yunlie, so that Qi Yunlie''s cultivation was abolished!


    Sir, who the hell is this? How can you have such earth shaking courage?


    After hearing the little monkey''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help sighing.


    Nima, is it serious? This is not a very serious problem, it is a serious problem to the limit.


    "But although it''s very serious, who let me force the first brother of the village? There''s no limit. I have a way to save you from water and fire. However, my way needs to consume my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. My energy is greatly damaged. How can you compensate me?"

 Chapter 302

    Compensate you!


    I''ll compensate you, uncle!


    If it weren''t for you, could I be the same as now? You want me to make it up to you? Why don''t you die


    Qi Yunlie roared wildly in his heart, constantly roared and uttered extremely angry abuse. If his psychological activities were written on paper, it is estimated that the thickness could catch up with a playboy.


    However, on his face and expression, Qi Yunlie still looked dead and shouted in a low voice, "what compensation do you want?"


    In an ordinary box on Yuelai building.


    Xu Mu sat at the window and looked down.


    A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Xu Mu controlled the little monkey and said, "Ziyun iron, should your tool refiner Union have it?"


    Ziyun iron?


    Qi Yunlie looked confused.


    "Xuanhuang spar, you should also have it?"


    Qi Yunlie was forced again.


    "And the five spirit gold..."


    Poof


    Qi Yunlie finally couldn''t help it. His injury was affected and he puffed out his stuffy blood and turned into a blood mist.


    His face was a little twisted. Qi Yunlie roared, "Ziyun iron? It''s the treasure of Ziyun mountain in ancient legends. Although some of it has been handed down, it has already been found and used. Where does our tool smelter Union have? Xuan Topaz? That''s even the most extinct treasure. Five spirit gold? Damn it, you have too much appetite!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "losers, miserable, their status has plummeted, and they can''t be hard anymore..."


    Qi Yunlie''s expression froze.


    Silence.


    Cultivation is abandoned and becomes a waste. Although he is not miserable, his status will definitely fall sharply. Moreover, in the face of his peers who he despised in the past, hehe, can he be hard?


    It''s estimated that someone can run through him with a mere finger!


    Xu Mu sneered, "I don''t want these things for myself, but to save you. Do you know what I use these things for? They are used to build an alchemy furnace, because only with such a treasure can I refine a furnace of sky mending pills! Do you know what sky mending pills are? You can hear the name. God can mend them, not to mention you!"


    What? What? Tonic pill? Is there such a divine pill?


    Qi Yunlie''s heart trembled, and a fire of hope gradually spread in the spirit.


    "I only want so many things. If I can''t find them, it''s up to you!"


    Qi Yunlie jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and remained silent for a long time. Then he whispered, "OK! I''ll find it! When I go back, my father will find it immediately!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu sat at the window, squinting and smiling.


    There are too many super materials needed to create invincible ring, which gives Xu Mu a headache. Now that he has caught Qi Yunlie, how can he not exploit him?


    Xichuan smelter branch doesn''t have those materials, but the Federation of trade unions should have them?


    The Federation of trade unions doesn''t have it. As Qi Yunlie''s father, Qi ao should try his best to have it in order to kiss his son, right?


    As long as you can get two, even one, Xu Mu makes money!


    Qi Yunlie said in a deep voice, "here''s something for you. Can you guarantee that my accomplishments will be restored?"


    Xu Mu controlled the little monkey and raised his head, "that''s nature!"


    With that, the little monkey suddenly glanced at Nangong Leng, who was silent at this time, and said with a smile, "however, we can''t let the Nangong family idle about this matter. Don''t forget, it''s this guy who abandoned you. Well, they can find the materials for refining the sky tonic pill!"


    Nangong Leng took a deep breath and said, "in order to make up for my mistakes, it should be!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Oh, it''s very popular this time. Good. Listen, I need..."


    Xu mubara, a lot.


    This is the real lion''s big mouth. The value of the things in the storage ring that Nangong Leng gave Xu Mu just now is nothing compared with what Xu Mu is saying now!


    Nangong Leng shivered violently and stared, "so many?"


    "How?"


    Xu Mu didn''t speak. Qi Yunlie stared at Nangong Leng.


    It seems that as long as Nangong Leng says more than one word, he will come up and strangle him immediately!


    Nangong Leng jerked at the corner of his mouth and said in a dry voice, "don''t worry, childe Qi. The magic medicine is all wrapped in the old man. As long as it can make up for my fault, even if Nangong Leng pays this old life, it''s worth it!"


    "Hum!"


    Qi Yunlie snorted coldly.


    In my heart, there was a terrible murder.


    As long as the sky mending pill is successfully refined and his accomplishments are restored, he will let the Nangong family pay the price!


    "Well, Hello, Hello, everyone. Today''s meeting has come to a successful conclusion. It''s getting late. Bye!"


    Xu Mu''s faint laughter came from the little monkey''s mouth, and then it suddenly turned into an aura and disappeared in place.


    Nangong Leng''s pupils constricted because he couldn''t notice how NIMA left the monkey.


    I don''t understand. Nangong Leng became more afraid of Niubi village''s first brother. He was stunned and said to Qi Yunlie, "childe Qi, everything before is old-fashioned fault. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to search for the material of mending heaven pill immediately when I get back to my family!"


    Qi Yunlie nodded gloomily.


    Looking at Nangong Leng, the two goods separated immediately and stepped out of the Yuelai building.


    ...


    ...


    In the box.


    The crow sighed, "it''s not worth your life to pit the dead!"


    Emperor Ba sighed, "it''s really a model of our generation. Lord Niu, I''m convinced!"


    Liu Shan said positively, "they dare to provoke the young master. If they don''t kill them, they are light!"


    A Gu stared, "sooner or later, a stick will hammer them to death!"


    Xu Mu turned around, took the storage ring, and suddenly said with a smile, "calm down, I''m going to practice for a wave!"


    Reach out and turn.


    A bright red fruit appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    This is the Millennium Zhu Guo!


    Zhu Guo is a famous treasure. If ordinary martial artists swallow it, they can be reborn and soar to the sky. Xu Mu''s Millennium Zhu Guo is one of the private collections of the Nangong family with magical effects.


    The more powerful the spirit, the more powerful it will be guarded by the strong. The Nangong family paid a high price for this millennium Zhu fruit. However, now, it is equivalent to giving it to Xu mu in vain.


    "Perfect foundation!"


    Four words flashed across Xu Mu''s mind.


    Millennium Zhu Guo is the most effective kind of Phoenix Nirvana and base building spirit!


    With a lift of his hand, the Millennium Zhu Guo was directly put into his mouth, which melted at the entrance, and the surging power swept through his body.


    In my ear, the system prompts.


    "Congratulations to the host on taking the Millennium fruit..."


    "It is detected that the host is in a state of Nirvana, Millennium Zhu Guo has become a base building spirit, and the perfect foundation building is under way..."


    "Please pay by transfer..."


    Poof


    Shaking his eyelids, Xu Mu scolded the system, "transfer payment? What the hell is this?"


    The system soon made a sound and echoed in Xu Mu''s mind, "host, transfer payment means asking the host to take out the Yuan Stone, MEDA!"


    "Meimoda, your sister, I even used to build basic spiritual objects. I still need yuan stones?"


    "Host, without Yuan Stone, there is no perfect foundation, Moda!"


    "How much stone?"


    "A hundred million yuan stone is the bottom line, and there may be more. I hope the host will try his best, Moda!"


    "You have the seed to give me another MEDA!"


    "... MMM!"


    "... your sister!"


    Xu Mu grinned, but what can he do to the system?


    There''s nothing I can do!


    Finally, he took out a hundred million yuan stone.


    Fortunately, this product is now a super God. Otherwise, it will hurt. If there is an empty base building spirit, it can''t build the base perfectly. How painful is it?


    Yuan Stone evaporates automatically and disappears.


    But Xu Mu Dantian felt hot in an instant.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have become a perfect foundation Builder!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the perfect foundation building reward, [magic mirror]!"

 Chapter 303

    [magic mirror]


    Super mysterious system prop, from the perfect realm reward, has been unlocked: mirror!


    Capability mirroring.


    The host can summon a mirror split. The split itself does not have any combat ability, but it can simulate accomplishments. The mirror can not exist for more than 12 hours. After the mirror disappears, it can be summoned again after 72 hours.


    This thing


    Xu Mu shook his head and laughed.


    This gadget doesn''t improve his strength, but it seems that it can be used as a forcing prop, and it should be able to force without limit!


    Simulated accomplishments?


    If I were to become an immortal, wouldn''t I scare a group of people to death?


    Xu Mu smiled and suddenly the whole box was full of dark wind. A group of crows looked at Xu mu. Finally, the crows sighed, "Lord crow feels that someone is going to be unlucky again!"


    ...


    ...


    In fact, Xu mugao saw the Nangong family and the tool refiner Union.


    Until the day of exploring the relics of the great day holy sect approached, there was no news from the two forces, which made Xu Mu extremely depressed. The fire of hope to quickly improve his realm was extinguished again.


    During this period of time, the tool refiner union was full of strong dignified color. It sent strong people to search around the Chixiao world for the tool refining materials asked by Xu mu, and the sniping plan against the holy ware sect was also dead.


    On this day, the appointed time is up.


    The large forces gathered, and the world was vast for a time. The figure of countless powerful people filled the holy ware sect, and this time, it was even more vast than when the major forces came before.


    Qiankun mountain, Feilong Island, nine ghosts


    Big men of power came in high spirits.


    Only haidongliu of the smelter union was originally the strongest leader, but even a fool can see the mood of the goods. It''s terrible!


    A few days ago, many people heard about the accident suffered by the smelter Union and the Nangong family.


    So the Nangong family didn''t come. It''s no surprise.


    Haidongliu is in a bad mood. Nothing wrong!


    Many strong people have kept away from the east current for fear of being affected.


    However, there are only two people dispatched by the holy ware sect this time.


    One is tall and the other is short. They are Fang''s father and daughter, Fang Ziqiang and Fang Yuxi.


    Xu Mu saw Fang Yuxi for the second time. Seeing the girl, Xu Mu immediately remembered the scene of his first meeting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Yuxi bares his teeth, and a pair of small tiger teeth are very conspicuous.


    "Look at the beautiful girl!"


    Xu Mu answered casually.


    "Bah, bah, small color embryo!"


    Fang Yuxi blushed with shame. Thinking of what his grandfather had taught him before, what a woman should marry, and the object was the little guy in front of him, Fang Yuxi was even more ashamed and angry.


    However, due to the wrong occasion, Fang Yuxi didn''t attack. He just glared at Xu Mu and ignored him.


    The troops finally assembled. At that time, countless streamers jumped into the sky and went straight to the East.


    ...


    ...


    Chixiao world used to be the territory of dari Shengzong.


    This is a hegemonic force that has fallen over a long period of time. In the past, every relic of the great day holy sect can be called a grand event in the Chixiao world. However, most of them are gimmicks and are simply fake. The pit has been miserable for many people.


    This time, with the birth of the treasure brought out by the holy ware sect at that time, haidongliu and other goods were allowed to determine the authenticity of the relics.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless figures soared into the air.


    Under a majestic mountain, a tilted gate frame was exposed.


    The strong mysterious smell makes birds and animals disappear within a few hundred miles.


    A pair of eyes stared at the gate frame. Finally, haidongliu shouted with dignity and expectation, "Fang Ziqiang, look at you!"


    Fang Ziqiang snorted coldly and walked directly to the gate frame.


    Fang Yuxi, however, was very clever to follow Fang Ziqiang''s back, which made many people frown, but he didn''t say anything.


    In front of the door frame, Fang Ziqiang reached out and directly touched the stone door frame. Fang Yuxi also stretched out his small hand and touched the door frame.


    In the blink of an eye, a sharp light swept the world, and the gate frame shook impressively. Then, the golden sun like light gradually formed four big characters in the air.


    Big day saint!


    The gate frame gushed directly from the ground, revealing most of it.


    "Come in!"


    Fang Ziqiang was expressionless.


    Take the lead in stepping into the gate frame with Fang Yuxi.


    However, it is strange that the two people stepped on the door frame in front, but their back feet disappeared. As far as everyone could see, there was no trace of them on the mountain and stone road behind the door frame.


    "What a magical means!"


    Countless people were frightened, but they couldn''t wait to see the east stream of the sea.


    "Go!"


    The east current roared in with people.


    One figure after another rushed into the door frame.


    Xu Mu took crows and other goods and walked slowly into the gate frame. Just as he stepped in, visions appeared in front of him and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was impressively on an incomparably wide mountain path.


    It can be seen that on the mountain road, there are groups of halls emerging, surrounded by mountains, in clouds and fog, a fairy home scene.


    On this mountain road, there are nine gates.


    Fang Ziqiang and Fang Yuxi stood in front of the first gate and said in a low voice, "the first gate of the nine gate entrance has been cracked, the customs breaking treasure box has been opened, and there are no treasures in the first gate!"


    "Go to the second door!"


    The East Sea flows with a deep voice.


    A group of goods began to climb the mountain. Some wanted to fly, but they strangely found that they couldn''t fly any more. They could only be a little forced to climb the mountain.


    After stepping through the first door and the second door, he appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Unlike the first gate, which is very ordinary, in front of the second gate, there are incomparably flexible and shining divine patterns, which fill the void.


    The divine pattern is vivid, like a spirit. It changes thousands of times. When a group of goods from the smelter''s Union saw it, they immediately felt their scalp numb.


    Haidongliu and other goods looked at it solemnly, looked at it.


    Suddenly, a very dissatisfied voice sounded, "fog grass, all fucking blocking me from drying wool. I don''t know if I want to break through the door? Get out of the way!"


    But Xu Mu was squeezed behind the crowd and opened his mouth with dissatisfaction.


    Many people in the crowd were very angry, but they didn''t speak because of the east current and had a bad attack, so they had to make way. Because there were too many of them, and the mountain road was large, but it was not infinite, so they crowded together and showed their teeth.


    Xu Mu came unsteadily.


    Hai Dongliu''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you sure?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sneered, "do you care about me? Don''t believe me, do you? Go ahead!"


    Haidongliu''s expression was stiff.


    Although he is a great master, he can''t crack the divine pattern of the first gate of the relic, but Qi ao can''t crack it. Qi ao can''t do anything about the second level, even worse!


    You have no temper!


    "| since you can''t, just get out of the way and quietly watch me pretend to force!"


    Xu Mu tilted his mouth and stood directly in front.


    The smelter of the smelter union was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help mocking, "people are so arrogant when they are careful. If you can''t crack the divine pattern later, it depends on how you end!"


    Xu Mu suddenly turned his head, stared at him and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    The smelter sneered, "I said you..."


    The goods haven''t finished yet.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly sneer. Then he didn''t turn his head, just raised his hand and pointed his fingers towards the void.


    Ripple flows, directly printed on the void.


    At the next moment, the void divine pattern, which was originally mysterious and powerful, stood still and broke directly.


    Xu Mu stopped, looked at the tool refiner with an expressionless face, and asked repeatedly in a cold voice, "silly, don''t you sing to me soon?"

 Chapter 304

    The tool refiner who ridiculed Xu Mu was stunned. Looking at the broken divine pattern in the void at this time, he set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    Not only him, but also others stared at Xu mu with astonishment. The broken divine pattern turned into a spiritual storm is so shocking!


    Misty grass!


    Misty grass! Misty grass! Misty grass!


    Many people''s hearts are filled with countless misty grasses that roll through for a long time.


    It''s really hard for them to calm their inner surging without breaking foul language.


    "Hiss... It''s cracked!"


    "So fast..."


    "Ma Dan, how long has it been..."


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!"


    "This is the divine pattern prohibition of the great day holy sect, and the great day holy sect exists at the peak together with the divine pattern. How can he..."


    "Unexpectedly, this little guy is so terrible!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu! Xu family... Is there a big family of Xu family in Chixiao world?"


    "Is it the Xu family in Donglin?"


    "Donglin? Forbidden area Donglin? Impossible. The Xu family in Donglin has been cursed and has long been exterminated. The place where their family is located has become a forbidden area!"


    "I have to say, this boy definitely has a big background..."


    After being ignorant, many people whispered and talked constantly.


    Of course, there was a strong color of excitement on each of their faces.


    The stronger Xu Mu is, the smoother it will be for them to explore the relics of the great day holy sect this time!


    Get more treasures!


    The more treasures, the more they will get


    Therefore, at this moment, except for a group of goods from the tool refiner Union, everyone else had a great change in their attitude towards Xu mu, showing a little goodwill.


    Before Xu mu, no matter how strong and arrogant, they were just very afraid. Now, it involves their own interests. They look at Xu Mu differently and think that this guy is really good for your sister!


    As for a group of goods from the smelter Union, especially haidongliu, at this moment, Xu Mu''s provocative words are no longer taken into account.


    But looking at the void with burning eyes, as if expecting something.


    Those who do so, as well as the father and daughter of the Fang family, are all like this!


    Some people noticed something wrong.


    Xu Mu also picked his eyebrows and looked intently. After a few breath, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Emma, I dropped the treasure chest!


    Then I saw that in the void, the ripples flow, impressively flowing out of a huge silver treasure chest. There is no lock on the treasure chest, but there is a mark, that is the mark of the hot sun!


    "Calf! Open the box. Only those who crack the divine pattern can open the contents!"


    Fang Ziqiang looked calm, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a look of expectation and excitement.


    Fang Yuxi seemed to be a little angry and glared at Xu Mu angrily, which made Xu Mu feel very confused.


    Xu Mu immediately became the focus of everyone again.


    When haidongliu looked at Xu mu, he suddenly appeared in front of the treasure chest and said coldly, "I want to watch!"


    "Villain behavior!"


    The crow lay on a Gu''s huge head and laughed lazily.


    A Gu''s head is very big and his hair is very exuberant. The crows are almost taking a Gu''s head as their nest.


    Emperor Ba smiled, "shameless!"


    A Gu Da said in a silly voice, "a Gu Da wants to despise you!"


    The weapon refiners were angry one after another, and Hai Dongliu looked very gloomy. His eyes exploded, but he just snorted coldly without other actions.


    Xu Mu turned his mouth and didn''t care. He took a few steps and stood in front of the treasure chest. With his arrival, the treasure chest that was originally in the air suddenly landed and floated directly in front of Xu Mu''s body.


    Seeing Xu mu, haidongliu suddenly said coldly, "wash your hands first!"


    However, Xu Mu ignored her and made haidongliu look more gloomy.


    As soon as my hand touched the treasure chest, a clicking sound suddenly sounded, and in the treasure chest, there were already many lights pouring out, and the rising sun could be seen faintly. Finally, a dark thing emerged, and the treasure chest had disappeared.


    Xu Mu reached out and grabbed it. He just wanted to ask what it was, but before he could speak, suddenly, a powerful force rushed directly towards him.


    Hai Dongliu, he shot directly!


    Misty grass! This thing


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, but haidongliu was too close to him. Xu Mu didn''t expect that the goods were so shameless and had no lower limit. It was difficult to stop for a time. His arm hurt, and the treasure in his hand had been confiscated by haidongliu!


    "Dig, dare to rob!"


    The crow screamed and stared.


    "Madder, you''re shameless. You''re really shameless. Old man, put down the treasure!"


    Emperor Ba drank arrogantly.


    A Gu Da raised the big black stick and decided to take action to express his inner anger.


    The whole body was covered with black lines. As soon as the steps were lifted, a Gu hit all kinds of things and stepped on the steps. The big black stick flashed, and the black streamer seemed like waves, running straight to the east of the sea.


    The blow was extremely overbearing. Even if it was the peak of human immortals, it was estimated that he would be seriously injured. However, haidongliu showed a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked, and the dark light collapsed directly. He stretched out his hand and clapped it, rushed to his a bone and sent out a dull hum, which had already flown out.


    "Just because I ignore you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! I want this!"


    Haidongliu opened his mouth with a gloomy look and put away the dark things in his hand.


    Xu Mugang was taken care of by haidongliu. A wisp of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. He looked at haidongliu with cold eyes. Xu Mugang was expressionless and said, "old man, you violated the agreement!"


    "Agreement?"


    Haidongliu suddenly laughed wildly.


    "In my eyes, the agreement is just a rule that can be broken at any time!"


    Many people''s eyes sank when they heard haidongliu''s words. The tool refiners of the tool refiners'' Union felt elated for a moment, but they were also worried. Looking at a Gu who got up at this time and hit his head, he was angrily staring at the crows of haidongliu. He was a little flustered.


    "I want you to become a pig!"


    Crows scream.


    Haidongliu''s pupils narrowed and he shouted, "little thing, don''t think I don''t know your cards. You definitely have some treasure on your body, which can not erase the flesh, but also turn people into pigs. However, this treasure should have the conditions for use and the number of deaths, right? As long as I don''t kill you, what can you do to me?"


    "Say..."


    Hai Dongliu glanced at Xu Mu and said darkly, "don''t forget, I only need a moment to kill this boy!"


    "Ma Dan, do you have any face!"


    Crows and other goods screamed angrily.


    Xu Mu was threatened and looked the same, but in his eyes, it was like a cold winter in the twelfth lunar month!


    The strong men of other families and clans are somewhat speechless.


    After all, the strength of the smelter''s Union has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and this time they come, they have been tied to the big ship of the smelter''s Union, which has just begun to explore. It''s not worth it if they capsize casually.


    Fang Yuxi meiniu angrily stared at the east of the sea, with strong contempt in her eyes, and a trace of pity when she looked at Xu mu.


    Alas, the weapon refiners'' Union, after all, is the weapon refiners'' Union. Even grandpa is extremely afraid. He is a little guy. Even if so many strong people follow him, what can he do?


    This world, after all, is the strength of respect ah!


    (it''s too late to update. I''m sorry, ha. Thank [wind chime] for its 588 reward, thank [the name is too cheap. It can''t be displayed] for its 99 reward, thank [selfishtenderness] for its 388 reward, thank [attachment to ice and snow] for its 99 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 305

    "What the elder robbed just now should be the black emperor stone!"


    Fang Ziqiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Black emperor stone?


    The strongmen of the clan and the sect, as well as the smelters of the smelter Union, suddenly showed a look of shock.


    "It''s the black emperor stone!"


    "It is said that this is the best refining material. As long as a little powder is added, Yuan Bing can improve a level of black emperor stone out of thin air?"


    "This is the only material for refining unique Taoist utensils!"


    "If the yuan soldier is refined, he is a unique Taoist weapon. Adding the black emperor stone will have a chance to let the yuan soldier have a trace of Fairy Spirit!"


    "My God, the second door rewarded the black emperor stone, and then several doors..."


    "Just the entrance mountain road, there is such good fortune. This big day saint is worthy of being the former Chixiao overlord!"


    "But master Hai just takes it for himself..."


    The big families couldn''t help it.


    Haidongliu could ignore the anger of the sacred vessel sect and Xu mu, but other families and sects could not ignore it. Feeling that the team might capsize, he directly shouted, "Just now it was indeed the black emperor stone. Our tool refiner union is determined to get it. Fellow Taoist friends, I hope you can give me a face and President Qi a face, because this is the most valuable treasure that our tool refiner Union has been looking for for for a long time but can''t find. It''s of great use!"


    A large number of strong men seemed to think of something and said with a bitter smile, "but for the treatment of the legendary Niubi village elder brother? Let childe Qi recover his cultivation. This black emperor stone is one of the conditions?"


    Haidongliu sighed, "that''s right!"


    This product is actually depressed.


    It is sooner or later to turn against Xu mu, but it has just been explored, and it is too fucking early to turn around. However, if he does not turn around, haidongliu can''t guarantee that the black emperor stone will fall into his hands. It is related to Qi Yunlie, the son of Qi ao, which makes haidongliu have to fall into a passive position and grab it.


    Even if it looks like a villain.


    As long as Qi Yunlie can recover his cultivation, it''s worth it!


    Haidongliu doesn''t want to face the roar of boss Qi ao''s hair dryer anymore. Don''t be too angry at that scene!


    At this time, Xu Mu waved his palm and stopped pressing. The crow emperor Ba and a Guda, who were about to explode, stared at the east stream and suddenly said indifferently, "black emperor stone, are you sure you don''t take it out?"


    Hai Dongliu, with a determined color and a gloomy face, said, "boy, this thing is of great use to me. Don''t delusion!"


    "Good, that''s no problem!"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a very sunny smile.


    "Old man, our previous six four sharing agreement is automatically cancelled. From now on, I and the holy ware sect don''t want anything in the next few doors! Uncle Fang, are you all right here?"


    Xu Mu looks at Xiang Fang''s self-improvement!


    Fang Ziqiang''s eyes flashed a doubt, but he nodded softly, "you decide!"


    Fang Yuxi was dissatisfied, but he was honest when he was pulled by Fang Ziqiang.


    Haidongliu and a group of old goods are stunned. Don''t want other things in the next few doors? Is this goods head windy?


    "However, you need to promise me that all the treasures obtained during this relic trip, me and the sacred vessel sect, can give priority to one. Can you agree to this condition?"


    Xu Mu spoke again.


    Hai Dongliu frowned, "do you choose one first? Do you give up all the treasures you get after crossing the nine gates?"


    Xu Mu looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. "You''re funny. How can this be possible? Then we''ll just rely on our abilities!"


    "Hum!"


    Hai Dongliu snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve. "Well, I promise you, but the conditions need to be changed. You can only choose one first, not more!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Mu nodded and agreed. Then, with a sarcastic look, he said, "in view of the loss of the integrity of Haidong Liuhai father-in-law, you need to make a poison oath!"


    Hai Dongliu was furious, "you insult me!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "if you don''t swear, I won''t crack the divine pattern. Then we''ll shoot and break up. I won''t play with you!"


    Haidongliu looked as gloomy as water. He clenched his fists. Finally, he gave in and made a poisonous oath.


    Xu Mu was very pleased, "so I''m relieved. If you dare to make a mistake again, I really have nothing to say! 10000 despise and drown you!"


    "Hum, go on!"


    Haidongliu disdained to smile.


    With that, he took people and climbed to the third door first.


    But he didn''t know at all. At this time, Xu Mu was looking at him with a strong smile.


    Where no one knows, Xu Mu began to summon his teammates


    ...


    ...


    Is Xu Mu a loser?


    Absolutely not!


    So after seeing Xu Mu''s forbidden action, a group of crows stopped immediately and looked at the east stream with compassionate eyes.


    If brother Niu wants to open a pit, it must be extraordinary.


    Someone is going to have bad blood!


    The reason why Xu mu can endure the anger of being stabbed for love on the spot is because he knows that the black emperor stone will return to his hands sooner or later.


    Among the materials needed to refine invincible ring 1.0, there is black emperor stone.


    Xu Mu''s list of materials for Qi Yunlie naturally includes black emperor stone.


    No wonder haidongliu risked being turned into a pig by a crow. He had to rob it.


    Can''t he fight to save Qi Yunlie?


    What''s this called? It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Xu Mu was depressed and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t bother to argue with haidongliu.


    But what Xu Mu couldn''t bear was that haidongliu tore up the agreement in public, which was too much!


    And you dare to play hard with me. You really have a good temper, don''t you?


    With a smile on his lips, Xu Mu leisurely went straight to the third door with the people.


    Behind Xu mu, what no one saw was a figure floating in the air with no expression on the front, and walking in the air with Xu mu.


    It''s not who Xu Mu''s demons are.


    The natural devil is invisible and has no substance. It is a shackle for martial artists when they rush through the pass. The consequences of being attacked and defeated by the natural devil are very tragic. It will directly become an idiot. Although the natural devil can be seen by the naked eye, if the natural devil decides to hide, it will be difficult to find even the peak of heaven without being stimulated.


    Not to mention, Xu Mu''s demons have been refined by demons, which is even more extraordinary.


    No one knows. At this moment, there is a figure behind Xu mu.


    After arriving at the third gate, haidongliu''s eyes suddenly showed strong expectation.


    That Niubi village elder brother is really outrageous.


    The conditions he offered, those refining materials, basically disappeared in the Chixiao world. Even if they were there, they were extremely precious and treasured by people, and there were so many NIMA.


    There are only two pieces of ultra-high-quality materials from the tool refiner Union. For the rest, they have searched the Chixiao world for nearly half a month and only found the same!


    The Federation of trade unions was already covered with dark clouds, filled with the angry figure of Qi ao demon king.


    Qi ao''s daily roar is almost a timed alarm clock.


    Qi ao looked forward to the relic of the great sun sect this time. However, due to his identity and the shame of those involved, he did not come. The sea flowed to the East and was instructed by Qi aoqian.


    Get the black emperor stone, haidongliu will explode with laughter.


    In the next few doors, it can be imagined that the absolute force is also the face material. After all, the rewards of the first door and the second door are super materials. The next seven doors will be better and better.


    Xu Mu''s proposal to give up is in the heart of the East Sea.


    Looking at the divine pattern of the third gate, Hai Dongliu felt a headache. As a great master, Hai Dongliu felt very defeated. He could only sigh softly and wait for Xu Mu to break the ban.


    Xu Mu simply didn''t fix any moths. He stepped forward directly and let haidongliu breathe a sigh of relief.


    Still so shocking!


    Still so shocking!


    Seeing that the divine grain ban that let him respect and look up to was so easily broken by Xu mu, haidongliu''s heart flashed a sense of depression and strong jealousy.


    However, after seeing the collapse and disappearance of the third level divine pattern ban, the treasure chest flashing out in the air, an old face of haidongliu, smiled into chrysanthemums again.


    With his status as a tool refiner''s Union, as long as he wants what''s in the treasure chest, other big families and sects will certainly give way.


    At this time, Xu Mu stood in front of the treasure chest and suddenly said lazily, "I''m going to open! I wish my hands red or black!"


    Haidongliu still stood in front of Xu mu, looking like I was a monitor.


    Xu Mu ignored him and opened the treasure chest directly.


    The same Chinese light shines, and the colorful awn shines. Then the treasure chest disappears, and something with a yellow halo appears in the air.


    "Hahaha, it''s actually xuanhuang spar. It''s my weapon refiner..."


    Hai Dongliu looked ecstatic. When he roared loudly, his palm had been stretched out.


    However, the subsequent scene directly made the sea flow to the East, and the words in his mouth couldn''t help holding back.


    I saw that at this time, a head suddenly appeared in the void.


    The head of a middle-aged man.


    Looked blankly at the xuanhuang spar. The middle-aged man opened his mouth and swallowed the xuanhuang spar directly into his mouth!


    Misty grass


    At this moment, everyone is ignorant.


    Your uncle''s, where did the goods come from? In addition, he seems to have eaten xuanhuang spar. Poof, can he eat this thing too? What''s your appetite? You

 Chapter 306

    "Bold..."


    Haidongliu roared angrily and rose directly into the sky!


    This scene happened too quickly. Haidongliu reached into the palm of xuanhuang spar and fished it all. As soon as haidongliu''s palm changed under anger, a roaring green dragon flashed and hit the sudden head.


    However, the middle-aged man''s head flashed, suddenly appeared in the air, licked his lips, and suddenly laughed, "good... Delicious! I Hu Hansan haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time!"


    The body is revealed, but it is very illusory.


    Hai Dongliu roared, "bastard, who are you? Give me the xuanhuang crystal stone quickly, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Middle aged people are naturally Xu Mu''s devils.


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart and directly controlled the devils to laugh wildly. "Who am I? I''m the first food in history, Hu Hansan!"


    The first food in history, Hu Hansan?


    Many people have black lines all over their heads. No wonder NIMA Xuan chrysolite dares to eat!


    "Hu Hansan" said with a strange smile, "is that what you ate just now? Hehe, thank you. I didn''t expect that such a wonderful baby was given to me just after I left the customs. You are so bright!"


    Give it to your sister, bright your sister, that''s what you robbed, okay?


    A group of old goods are pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    Haidong''s whole body trembled and couldn''t help it anymore. He looked cold and stared at the devil''s separation, stretched out his hand, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed, forming a long gun directly in front of him!


    "Hand over the xuanhuang spar and let you live!"


    The sea roared, and the momentum rolled out.


    The devil buckled his ears, shook his head in disdain, shook his long hair, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you little garbage, dare you fight with me? Don''t you know that I claim that the golden gun doesn''t fall? Everyone knows that my life is the hardest in Hu Hansan''s life, and God can''t take my life, not to mention you?"


    Poof, brag!


    The big door veterans laughed.


    Haidongliu snorted coldly. The spear in front of him carried an endless vortex of power. The air machine locked the separation of heaven and Demons and hit it out. For a time, there was a sound of explosion in the void. The rolling air flow was like a force 12 typhoon, which was shocking.


    However, such a mighty blow fell on the devil''s body, but it passed through!


    The devil showed a big hole in his chest and abdomen, and his body exploded directly. He roared, "Sir, you are so cruel and cruel. You just ate something from you? As for killing me? You wait for me. I Hu Hansan will come back sooner or later!"


    The demons disappeared.


    Haidongliu is a little confused.


    Dead? Or ran away?


    Haidongliu can''t be sure!


    He can only be sure that his own xuanhuang spar, the xuanhuang spar that Niu forced the first brother of the village to ask for by name, has flown!


    Paralyzed, cooked ducks can fly


    "Ah..."


    Haidong was angry and roared in his mouth.


    Your sister, your sister, your uncle, aren''t you very awesome? Isn''t life the hardest? Why can''t you even catch my random blow? If I had known this, why should I do it!


    Now, the xuanhuang spar is completely gone. It is conceivable that there will be no repeated treasure chest rewards in the next few doors.


    Be angry!


    Depressed!


    Grief and anger!


    Haidongliu looked gloomy and distorted.


    A group of weapon refiners looked at the sea with worry. The old goods of the bulk door opened their mouths and wanted to comfort, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Xu mu, however, sighed with regret, "Oh, it''s really unfortunate. I didn''t expect to meet Hu Hansan. I''ve already known his legend. He''s an awesome guy. Oh, father Hai, please forgive me!"


    "Poof..."


    The crow finally couldn''t help laughing and rolled on a Gu''s head.


    Of course, he knew that it was Xu Mu''s separation of heaven and Demons just now. He couldn''t help feeling sad for Haidong flu.


    Silly ratio, you deserve to provoke brother Niu again!


    "Continue!"


    Haidongliu gnashed his teeth and squeezed out two words from his teeth. His face was gloomy and his body was full of killing and evil spirit. He walked to the fourth door.


    Fang Ziqiang looked strange and walked forward.


    Fang Yuxi is a direct voice, Xu Mu said, "little color embryo, did you make a ghost!"


    Ouch


    Xu Mu immediately said, "meiniu, don''t wrong people. Hu Hansan has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hum, Grandpa said, it''s not surprising that you did anything. Anyway, I just think you did it! But even if you admit it, I won''t report you. Who makes this old bastard of the smelter union so hateful!"


    Fang Yuxi pouted his mouth and angrily preached.


    A woman''s sixth sense? God NIMA!


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    The divine pattern of the fourth door is obviously different. It seems to be more dignified, larger, mysterious and complex.


    Fang Ziqiang showed respect, while others remained silent, waiting for Xu Mu to break the ban.


    After studying the divine pattern for a while, Xu Mu reached out and pointed out the void divine pattern, and began to collapse a little. Although the process was a little long, it was still so scary.


    Where is the limit?


    Where is the limit of this maverick?


    No matter how evil, there should always be a limit, right?


    All the craftsmen of the craftsmen union roared in their hearts, and haidongliu was even more gloomy and his eyes twinkled.


    Until the treasure chest appeared, the look of the people resumed their expectation.


    "Open the treasure chest!"


    Haidongliu suddenly drank in a deep voice, and his cultivation skills spread out, enveloping a space. It is conceivable that once there is something wrong, he will definitely give a thunderbolt.


    Xu Mu opens the treasure chest leisurely.


    He is really carefree.


    Hum


    When the treasure chest is opened, the dazzling light flashes.


    The east current of the sea didn''t wait for the light to dissipate. Without looking at the things in it, it directly grabbed the streamer in front of the treasure chest.


    But


    "Hahaha, I''m Hu Hansan back. Honey, do you miss me?"


    When the void shakes, a mouth flashes directly after the streamer, and a mouth disappears.


    The devil separated and appeared again.


    Hai Dongliu stared, stretched out his hand, and returned empty handed again. He was as powerful as him. Where did he know that Xu Mu had already let the demons separate under the treasure box, and opened his mouth to wait for the treasure box to open.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Haidongliu''s heart shook wildly.


    The rest of the big old goods are also confused.


    Just now, the goods were so forced that they couldn''t run away. Why do they appear again now?


    "Uncle said earlier, my life is hard! How can you kill me? Well, this thing is also very delicious, brother, thank you!"


    The devil licked his lips and smiled.


    "That''s nine Yin wood!"


    Haidongliu just glanced at it, but he has determined what is in the streamer, which is the legendary treasure of refining evil yuan soldiers, Jiuyin wood!


    Although this thing is not what Niubi village elder brother asked for, it is still valuable and has disappeared for countless years!


    "Damn it! Damn it! You bastard!"


    It''s called Qi when the sea flows east.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth and scold, before I could say anything, I heard the devil scream, his body fell to the side of the air, and said miserably, "Emma, I didn''t expect you to be so strong that your breath can hurt people! Paralyzed, in order to practice your breath, how long haven''t you brushed your teeth? I''m dead... I''m not reconciled... But I, Hu Hansan, will never come back..."


    Bang!


    The demons disappeared.


    Space, a silence.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu quietly stepped back for two steps, suddenly took out two plugs and directly stuffed them into his nose. His action was very casual.


    This action made Hai Dongliu''s eyes red, his mouth drawn, his fist clenched, his mouth opened, and an angry roar spread directly to the four masters and eight directions.


    "Hu! Han! San! If you have seed, you will die again..."

 Chapter 307

    The roar of the east current can only roar.


    After venting, haidongliu was called the power of the terrible soul, and began to sweep around. It was impolite to say that even a small fly jumping out of the void would be frustrated by haidongliu and spit two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Dignified and serious, haidongliu is really on guard with all his heart this time.


    No, there''s no way!


    This is the second time!


    He was robbed face-to-face, or twice in a row. What he robbed was a powerful man in the East and the back of heaven. If he said it, no one would believe it. However, all this happened.


    Even if I can''t believe it again, haidongliu recognizes it.


    As for Hu Hansan, why can''t he die


    Think of the little crow behind you!


    Facts have proved that nothing in this world is impossible, nothing is unexplainable, but you haven''t met or touched the truth!


    If the crows were not in his sight all the time, haidongliu even suspected that Hu Hansan was the crow.


    "Damn it! Even the nine Yin wood, the dark yellow spar, is... Damn it, Hu Hansan! Don''t be caught by me, otherwise I will torture you to death!"


    Haidongliu''s heart is crazy to abuse and curse.


    The pace is still firm, straight to the fifth door.


    However, feeling the terrible momentum emanating from haidongliu, the old goods of the bulk door and the big family are very knowledgeable and silent, but they look strange and sometimes scan the void.


    Fang Ziqiang feels cool in his heart.


    Old man, are you stupid now?


    Isn''t it oppressive? Very helpless? Want to kill, want to cry out?


    Yes, that''s what I felt before, because of you, and now, you feel it!


    you deserve it You deserve it!


    Fang Yuxi is smiling, sometimes looking at Xu Mu''s back, full of curiosity.


    A woman''s intuition has always been sensitive and accurate. Fang Yuxi thinks it''s Xu Mu''s ghost, and now she believes it''s Xu Mu''s ghost. She has long known Xu Mu''s character. She has always been a decisive person who kills and entraps countless people. How can she let the sea east flow tear up the agreement and seize the treasure?


    "If... He''s a little older, it''s good to marry him..."


    Fang Yuxi blushed. As soon as the thought flashed in her mind, she shook her head and spat secretly. She felt that she was a little crazy.


    When they came to the fifth gate, they couldn''t help but respect the great day holy sect again, and endless horror surged through their hearts.


    The divine grain ban of the fifth gate has turned into a giant, that is, a green dragon.


    The blue divine lines form the body of the green dragon. It is lifelike and like a living creature. The magnificent momentum fills the whole body of the green dragon. When people get close, they even have an illusion that the green dragon is alive!


    "Big day Saint..."


    "It''s said that the great daily chemical God pattern of the great day saint can burn the sky and boil the sea, which can be called the ultimate of fire in the world!"


    "The world is like running water. Such a powerful sect can''t defeat the killing of years!"


    "It would be wonderful if there is the inheritance of the great daily chemical God pattern in this relic..."


    "How powerful the great day holy sect is. There are countless creations at the gate of the mountain. I don''t know how many treasures are waiting for us to search!"


    "The divine grain ban at the mountain gate is getting stronger and more difficult. I can feel it even though I''m not a tool refiner. I don''t know if Xu Xiaoniu can succeed all the time!"


    At this time, Xu Mu came step by step.


    At the moment of seeing the divine pattern forbidden, Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly tightened and were stimulated by the green dragon divine pattern forbidden. In his mind, the divine patterns of the first four doors suddenly appeared in his mind, making his divine soul seem to burst in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Xu Mu''s heart moved.


    The master''s inheritance he got came from the tool God Duobao Daojun, who was a powerful figure in ancient times and had long been annihilated in the long river of history. During the inheritance, there was a method that many tool God Duobao Daojun were very proud of, called [divine pattern Tiansuo]!


    This is not only a divine pattern, but also a supreme magic power!


    What''s more amazing is that there is no bottom line for the divine pattern sky lock. As long as the divine pattern level is high enough, you can join the divine pattern sky lock. Of course, you can''t arrange the divine pattern sky lock casually, which requires some divine pattern attainments and exploration.


    At this moment, the green dragon divine pattern ban of the fifth door is not a divine pattern heaven lock. What is it?


    Moreover, the divine pattern heaven lock is composed of the previous four divine pattern prohibitions.


    "What exactly is the origin of the great sun sect? Even the divine pattern Tiansuo knows, and why did it disappear? Ask Fang Tianxing, and the old man won''t say!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Fang Ziqiang. He could see the excitement between Fang Ziqiang''s eyes and his face was complex.


    As soon as his thoughts were thrown away, Xu Mu looked at the green dragon divine pattern ban with a dignified look.


    Breaking the divine pattern sky lock is troublesome. It is different from the previous one. The divine pattern sky lock has its own spirit. Once it does not move, it will cause its rebound. Some powerful divine pattern sky locks even have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Xu Mu was silent.


    After a long silence, Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly took the first three steps with a trace of war.


    When the three steps fell, Xu Mu stretched out his fingers, but his tender little fingers seemed to contain peerless power. He directly pointed to Hongguang and touched somewhere on the chest of the green dragon divine pattern ban.


    Oh


    The eyes of the people were dazed. It seemed that at this moment, they heard an earth shaking dragon chant.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming momentum radiated from the blue dragon divine pattern ban. The dragon head looked down, the dragon eyes stared at Xu mu, and the dragon body had moved down towards Xu mu. As soon as the Dragon claws were lifted, they covered the sky and the sun, as if they wanted to press Xu Mu into a face.


    Hai Dongliu frowns and wants to fight.


    Fang Ziqiang secretly scolded and wanted to speak to Xu mu, but the next moment, Fang Ziqiang was stunned, smiled bitterly and no longer worried.


    He saw that the huge green dragon claws fell like the sky. However, Xu Mu still had no expression. He just stretched out his fingers as the green dragon claws fell.


    There was no yuan force, but the great lights, like Xu Mu''s arm, were somewhere in the green dragon''s claw.


    Boom!


    A strong air current swept around.


    The green dragon was impressively affected by something, and the terrible green dragon claw suddenly retracted.


    Then the green dragon held his head high and came to bite!


    Xu Mu points his finger again.


    As soon as he came and went, the green dragon constantly attacked Xu Mu everywhere with his body. His attack power frightened the east stream. However, Xu Mu stood still and stood where he was. A finger was like the pillar of the town. He could not attack the green dragon!


    "How strong!"


    "What is this means?"


    "Can the smelter still do that?"


    "Can''t understand, can''t understand!"


    "But I think it''s so powerful!"


    "Shit, what''s the origin of this calf? I can''t imagine what family or clan can teach such arrogance!"


    The old bulk goods with excited color, unnaturally export and drink low.


    Xu Mu''s finger fighting against the dragon is really shocking, which makes them feel surging.


    Boom


    After a long time, with the last roar, the shaking body of the green dragon suddenly solidified. Suddenly, it suddenly turned into a spiritual light and collapsed and disappeared.


    In place, only the reward treasure box of the fifth door is left!


    Xu Mu looked pale, but his eyes were burning. He stared at the void and thought deeply.


    The attack of the green dragon ban just now is natural and seems to contain a kind of inheritance magic!


    Shaking his head, Xu Mu remembered the action of the green dragon ban just now, looked at the treasure chest with a playful look in his eyes, and took a few steps forward.


    But before he reached out, haidongliu suddenly shouted, "wait..."


    Xu Mu sneered, "why?"


    Hai Dongliu said in a deep voice, "in case that... That guy appears again, this time, I''ll open the treasure box with you!"


    Together?


    Xu Mu looked at haidongliu with a smile and nodded, "yes!"


    Haidongliu took a deep breath and stood side by side with Xu mu.


    His upper body leans forward.


    His arms stretched out, and his palms contained a strong vortex of power!


    His eyes were like electricity, staring at the treasure chest. It seemed that there was nothing else in the world at this moment except the treasure chest.


    Haidongliu is ready. He is ready.


    Xu Mu opened the treasure chest. He did it!


    The light flashed, and haidongliu''s palm was detected in an instant. He looked ecstatic. Haidongliu was about to laugh. Suddenly, his expression solidified directly.


    In his hand, the streamer disappeared, revealing a piece of


    Inferior Yuan Stone!


    Misty grass, Xu Xiaoniu opened a inferior Yuan Stone?


    This is NIMA


    Haidongliu was furious and was dying of grief and anger.


    Ma egg, Ma egg! I''ve been preparing for so long. I''ve prepared so solemnly. I''m so serious. I didn''t take girls so seriously. In the end, fortunately, Hu Hansan didn''t show up, and you fucking gave me this?


    Poof poof


    Your uncle!


    (ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 308

    The old goods of each bulk door looked at the inferior Yuan Stone and were speechless.


    Xu Mu looked strangely at the east stream of the sea.


    The crow is more direct. It''s a mockery.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing at Lord crow. Inferior Yuan Stone? It has to be a bad character to open this thing. However, Lord Niu''s character has always been strong. You can see from the previous rewards. Then, why does this inferior Yuan Stone come from? It must be influenced by your character!"


    The crows laughed wildly.


    Haidongliu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It''s not just crows. Don''t other people look at him with the same meaning?


    The first few doors open for wool are made of super high-grade refining materials, and the fifth door is a fucking inferior Yuan Stone?


    Because he and Xu Mu opened the treasure chest at the fifth door.


    Reach out at the same time.


    It''s just that he didn''t touch the treasure chest.


    However, it is this that opens the treasure chest together and gets it, which is a inferior yuan stone.


    This can''t help but make people fantasize. Even haidongliu himself thinks absurdly in his heart


    Misty grass, my character is so bad?


    Misty grass, I lost my face this time!


    Fog grass, God, you''ll kill me!


    His face was gloomy and full of black lines. Haidongliu didn''t want to stay at the fifth gate for a moment. He shouted directly, "continue!"


    Boom!


    As soon as you roll, you step directly to the sixth door!


    Xu Mu chuckled and followed leisurely. The crows were still laughing wantonly, ignoring the angry eyes of a group of weapon refiners. The old goods of the bulk door look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads and laughing.


    The expressions of the Fang family''s father and daughter were very happy.


    It''s time! you deserve it Let you bully! Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Isn''t that the retribution?


    ...


    ...


    The sixth door.


    Xu Mu experienced another baptism.


    The divine grain ban of the sixth gate is not a divine grain Tiansuo, but it is extremely powerful. It is said that dari Shengzong is the peak of divine grain in Chixiao world, which is not empty.


    When the divine pattern of the sixth gate was broken, many people looked to the east of the sea.


    Xu mu, too, stared at the sea and smiled, "old goods, do you want to join us?"


    That''s so casual.


    Hai Dongliu said angrily, "you go! I''m monitoring!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "isn''t it just that his character is poor to the limit and opens a inferior Yuan Stone? What''s there!"


    "You..."


    Haidong''s angry body trembled and stopped responding to Xu Mu''s provocation. He took a few steps forward with a gloomy face. This time, he didn''t touch the treasure chest, but focused on waiting.


    Xu Mu comes forward!


    The treasure chest is open!


    Streamer appears!


    "Hahaha, I Hu Hansan really came back..."


    Poof


    Before everyone could see the things in the treasure chest clearly, the streamer disappeared directly, and a head appeared. What is the head that is not the separation of heaven and evil?


    "Damn you!"


    Haidong was mad, gnashing his teeth, making a quick decision, and his terrible cultivation broke out directly. He slapped the devil separately. This slap did not have much attack power, but it could be called the first restraint!


    However, the devil''s separation said with a disdain, "don''t be close to me, you bastard. Your character is so bad that no one wants it. If it weren''t for you, wouldn''t you drive out the inferior yuan stone just now? Are you ashamed? If I were you, I wouldn''t have to wipe my neck and commit suicide now!"


    "Ah..."


    Haidongliu is more angry.


    But just at this time, the devil split up and exploded, "hahaha, I Hu Hansan will come back..."


    silent!


    Haidongliu''s attack turned into useless work!


    Stop where you are, don''t talk, don''t do.


    All around, there was silence!


    At this time, the east sea current is more like a fierce beast that wants to blow its hair. It is estimated that any disturbance will cause a strong counterattack of the east sea current!


    One time can endure!


    Twice!


    Three times... You can fucking bear it!


    But it''s no more than three. If you keep coming, how can you fucking bear it?


    Everyone is speechless.


    ...


    ...


    The seventh door.


    "Hahaha, I''m Hu Hansan back again..."


    Eighth door!


    "Yo Yo, why did Hu Hansan come back..."


    Ninth door!


    "Haha, old man, you pack wool. Do you want to kill me? Yes, I''m back..."


    Haidongliu is crazy!


    If the shape is crazy and difficult to control, he directly starts to bombard the void with terrible cultivation, even if he is doing useless work, but haidongliu just wants to vent!


    If you don''t vent, haidongliu thinks he will suffocate!


    What a bully!


    Don''t take you like this!


    Almost all of the treasure chest opened by the back three doors are the most precious refining materials. Even among the refining materials demanded by the first brother of niuforced village, the eighth and ninth treasure chest are two of them.


    Xu Mu sighed, "Hu Hansan is really a strange man!"


    Naturally, the heart of the goods is full of laughter, and they have gone to the east of the sea. They have also obtained the refining materials for refining invincible ring and harvested a large wave of loading force value. Ha ha, this life is really happy!


    A tool refiner couldn''t help comforting him, "Sir, the door to the mountain has been broken anyway. There are a lot of treasures waiting for us to explore in this ruins. Don''t be angry!"


    Other old goods nodded unnaturally when they heard the excitement on their face.


    Although they also want to refine tools and materials, what they want most is Kung Fu. The real supreme yuan soldiers can directly improve their combat effectiveness, which is the pursuit of these old goods.


    It is conceivable that in this relic, there must be the inheritance of Dali Shengzong!


    Haidongliu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and suddenly looked at Xu mu, looking a little unwilling.


    He didn''t doubt that it was Xu Mu''s ghost. After all, Hu Hansan was really weird and heinous. What he was unwilling to do was that Xu Xiaoniu gave up the reward for entering the mountain gate and asked for a preferred option. Now it seems that it is a very wise move.


    Sir, it hurts!


    Hai Dongliu jerked at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "everyone, from now on, let''s rely on our abilities!"


    After that, take the smelters of the smelters'' Union and go up the mountain directly and truly.


    A group of old goods were stunned, but then they felt indifferent and hurried up the mountain.


    In situ, Xu Mu didn''t start. He turned to Fang Ziqiang, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, ask for a strategy..."


    With a touch of vicissitudes, Fang Ziqiang looked at the temple mountains in the distance and said in a low voice, "little guy, it''s enough to see your talent..."


    Then he threw out a streamer, but it was a jade slip.


    "This is the internal structure map of the relic, but it is the structure map when it is complete. This place has been abandoned for countless years, and of course it has been attacked by... And the damage is very serious. Many forbidden arrays have changed and are very dangerous. Pay attention to yourself!"


    "In addition, one way to enter the place of inheritance is to have the strong blood of the great sun holy sect. In addition, you can only get a hundred inheritance decrees. It''s not too late. I hope you can enter the place of inheritance!"


    "Work hard!"


    When Fang Ziqiang finished, he pulled up Fang Yuxi and stepped forward to leave. However, just when they left the steps, their bodies flashed and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu was very depressed. Holding the jade slips, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Sir, this is the difference between a daughter-in-law and a son-in-law. A daughter eats meat and I chew bones. It''s really... Very uncomfortable..."

 Chapter 309

    This relic is the ancestral land of the Fang family.


    Others didn''t know the secret at all. Fang Tianxing was lucky to get the map of the ruins. Unexpectedly, this was handed down by the Fang family through the ages.


    However, previous generations, including Fang Tianxing and Fang Ziqiang, were not qualified to open the ancestral land.


    Until the appearance of fangyuxi.


    It can be said that the founding of the ancestral land of the Fang family has only one purpose, that is, a way back, so that the Fang family can have the strength to rise again even after its decline.


    Blood talent is insufficient and can''t be opened at all.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuxi''s family blood is too strong. At the age of 18, Fang Tianxing took Fang Yuxi to the ancestral land and, unsurprisingly, opened the ancestral land.


    But unexpectedly, entering the ancestral land requires super abnormal divine pattern attainments, which makes Fang Tianxing difficult.


    Although Fang Yuxi has a good talent in instrumental Taoism and high attainments in divine patterns, after all, he is limited. He can''t be called peerless, nor can he compare with the glory before the great sun holy sect. In this way, the inheritance of empty ancestral land is not available, which makes Fang Tianxing very depressed.


    up to now...


    Moreover, it is also very important that the ancestral inheritance of the Fang family set up the inheritance decree in order to prevent the complete disconnection of the family.


    In short, at this moment, there are hundreds of inheritance decrees in nearly half of the ancestral land. If you get a full hundred, you can enter the ancestral land and get inheritance.


    After reading the jade slips, Xu Mu''s eyes were thoughtful. Then he took crows and other goods and left the steps directly.


    Boom!


    It suddenly opened up in front of me, and in an instant, a strong vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards me. This vitality was so strong that it even condensed into a liquid.


    I really don''t know how to form such a terrible vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Shit, if you practice here for a hundred years, you''ll be able to catch up with the outside world for three hundred years!"


    Xu Mu was amazed.


    Emperor Ba said with disdain, "master, when you enter the realm of God, you will know that this place is spicy chicken!"


    Xu Mu was noncommittal and shook his head.


    The realm of God? That''s too far away.


    "Let''s find a hundred inheritance decrees first. Anyway, we have to enter the place of inheritance. Old man Fang Tianxing said that what he wants is in the place of inheritance. I can''t do it if I don''t say what it is. Only when it comes to time, Fang Ziqiang will tell me. It''s really painful!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    Now that he has promised Fang Tianxing, Xu Mu will go all out. This is Xu Mu''s principle of being a man.


    Either don''t do it, do it, we must stand up to the end. Three second vent man is always despised.


    The exact information of inheriting the heavenly order is in the inheritance hall.


    Xu Mu knew the internal structure and terrain here. He just glanced at it, locked a position and rushed directly.


    At half a sound, Xu Mu stood in front of a large hall that had collapsed nearly half, and some strange muttered, "this is the inheritance hall? So lost?"


    Broken, it really undermines the reputation of inheriting these two words.


    However, the map can''t be wrong. Fang Tianxing didn''t have to deceive himself. Xu Mu stepped in with people, and the dust flew everywhere. It didn''t light up until Xu Mu''s eyes for a long time.


    There are great changes in the interior. There are nine dragon leaping columns around. There is a separate fire frame on each column, in which a mysterious animal corpse is placed. The strangest thing is that the animal corpse sticks out a thin line from the middle, and the light of death and fire gushes out from the thin line, illuminating a space like day.


    "That looks like a millon corpse!"


    Emperor Ba suddenly muttered strangely.


    The crow''s eyes flashed and licked his sharp lips, "milong corpse? As thin as loach, but it can be called the first delicious milong corpse in the world?"


    Emperor Ba said with a flattering smile, "brother crow, I guess too, but even if it''s a milong corpse, it can''t be eaten. Who knows how many years it''s been placed, it''s absolutely rotten. Later! Brother crow and I went to the world of God. I''ll take brother crow to the place where milong is the most and eat enough together!"


    Crow crow was very pleased, "so good!"


    Glory emperor Ba suddenly said, "an Neng is so humble and flattering. I can''t afford to lose this man. From now on, you are forbidden to speak!"


    The obscene emperor PA only spit out a slot word and shut up completely.


    The crow could not help grinning.


    Xu Mu ignored the goods, looked at the nine fire racks, gave up the idea of putting away the fire rack that had been burning for many years, and looked ahead.


    In front, there is nothing but a monument.


    The above details the origin of this place. Although it does not involve much secrecy, it is more or less enough to let outsiders know some inside information.


    Finally, it introduces the way to inherit the divine order and how to get the divine order.


    When Xu Mu saw the end, he was a little silly.


    "Kill the puppet and try your luck?"


    According to the inscription, there are 9999 puppets of the great day Saints here.


    If you inherit the heavenly order, it is in the hands of the puppet. If you kill the puppet, you can get the inherited heavenly order.


    However, of the 9999 puppets, only 108 puppets have the right to inherit the decree of heaven.


    If you want to enter the land of inheritance, you need 100 pieces!


    This is some shit!


    There are hundreds of people who Xu Mu knows about exploring the ruins this time. Under so many people, even if Xu Mu is strong, can he suppress everyone? Then take a chance to kill the puppet. If you have to inherit the decree of heaven


    Xu mu can''t guarantee that he will have such good luck and get the 100 inheritance decrees.


    Even if it is the aura of the protagonist, the puppets of the great day Shengzong are extraordinary. Almost all of them are the strength of the realm of human immortality, and what''s more, they have reached the realm of heaven.


    More than nine thousand gambled a hundred and robbed with so many people. No matter how bad luck it is, it can''t be guaranteed!


    "Sir, isn''t it difficult for me?"


    Xu Mu gnawed his teeth with hatred.


    But he didn''t know that inheriting the heavenly order is the back road of the great day holy sect. It is a way to prevent the great day inheritance from disappearing into the long river of history after the blood of the Fang family is cut off. If you want to inherit, you must bear its weight.


    First, the attainments of divine patterns should pass.


    Second, combat effectiveness must be superior!


    Only by pressing down on the violence of thousands of troops can we be qualified to be inherited by Dayi!


    The crow clamored, "brother Niu, kill!"


    Xu Mu gave him a horizontal look. "Kill your sister. You can''t do the goods of haidongliu. Your change into a pig is so unreliable. The probability is lower than buying lottery tickets. Are you still interested in killing?"


    The crow was worried, "I can''t do him. I''ll kill him every minute!"


    Xu Mu smiled, frowned and thought for a while.


    Suddenly, the eyes lit up.


    As soon as his eyes stared, Xu Mu looked around the stone tablet for a while, and suddenly said to a Gu Da, "a DA, explode him for me!"


    A Gu Da was a little confused.


    Emperor Ba reminded, "the master asked you to knock down the stone tablet!"


    A Guda suddenly realized that the goods were very obedient. With a flash of the big black stick in his hand, he waved it directly and hit the stone tablet.


    With a bang.


    The stone tablet flashed all over the body, and a light flashed wildly. It didn''t break.


    Ah Gu is particularly unhappy. His eyes are red, he roars and hits again!


    Not broken!


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows, looked at the stone tablet and said to Emperor Ba, "you too!"


    At this time, the one who manipulated the body was the emperor of glory. He bent down directly and said, "glory is my life, and the master''s will is my sword edge!"


    "Cut!"


    A fierce light poured out and turned into a vast sword. Together with ah Gu, it hit the stone tablet.


    Finally


    Click, click!


    The stone tablet was completely broken and turned into powder, raising dust.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, the stone powder floated around and disappeared, and his eyes flashed. Xu Mu shouted, "hide in the spirit animal bag!"


    ...


    ...


    The noise was so great that the silence of the place suddenly spread all over the world.


    so


    "What sound?"


    "It seems to come from the broken temple over there!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Is it a treasure?"


    "I feel the breath of nature..."


    There is an endless stream of voices, from far to near.


    "Hmm? The name of the hall..."


    "It''s like inheriting two words..."


    "This is ancient Chinese. I don''t know it!"


    "I know, this is the word inheritance, fog grass, we are developed!"


    "Get in! Get in!"


    "Yao Mengzong''s people are coming. Hurry up, everyone. This time, my Tianyang Zong is going to send..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Figures like electricity rushed directly into the depths of the hall.


    It''s a group of old goods of Tianyang sect. There are nine people, all of whom are immortals among people. They are incomparably powerful. On that day, the leader of Yangzong was even stronger in the early days of Tianxiang. Although his momentum converged, he was still as vast as a mountain and as heavy as a sea. He took the lead in entering the depths of the hall. Then, a group of goods


    Stupid!


    In front of them, there was a man.


    The man looked like an old man with a bald head, wearing a thin yellow shirt and holding a broom in his hand.


    He has a long white beard.


    His breath is as old as any.


    He is sweeping the floor at leisure


    Yes, the goods are sweeping the floor.


    Misty grass, where is this place? This is the relic of the great day holy sect. After the great day holy sect disappeared, how many fucking years has no one lived here? And now, there''s a bald guy sweeping the floor? And he''s still sweeping the floor?


    Sir, it''s weird! Be careful!


    A group of goods of Tianyang sect suddenly showed their vigilance.


    The leader of Tianyang sect took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this... Taoist friend, are you..."


    The bald man who swept the floor suddenly looked up and everyone saw his eyes.


    What a magical pair of eyes. In those eyes, the sun, moon and stars seem to shine, flowing through the great changes of heaven and earth. With the vicissitudes of years, a faint pressure directly appears in the spirits of everyone.


    The leader of Tianyang sect was shocked. He put away his casual face and took a cold breath.


    Misty grass, it seems to have a big background!


    Just then, the bald guy leaned his broom against his chest, looked at the people with kind eyebrows, folded his hands, nodded to the people, and a very old voice spread around the hall.


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen you in Shaolin Shenkeng, benefactor..."


    (Amitabha, please subscribe to Shaolin Shenkeng!)

 Chapter 310

    If Xu Mu is the peak figure of martial arts in the world of martial arts in his previous life, others don''t say that the name of Shaolin authentic and floor sweeping monk must be at the top of the pyramid.


    At this moment, the Shaolin Shenkeng, which exists in front of the old goods of Tianyang sect, is the mirror image summoned by Xu Mu from the magical mirror.


    The low-key clothes force the style of an expert, and the floor sweeping monk interprets it incisively and vividly.


    Yes, I''ll sweep the floor!


    Yes, what I sweep is not the ground, but loneliness!


    Yes, the broom in my hand can sweep all over the world when it is on fire!


    I am a sweeping monk, a low-key and quiet old monk!


    Don''t mess with me!


    This image is controlled by Xu mu.


    For the first time, Xu Mu manipulated the mirror image, but he felt that the body of the mirror image was like himself. At this time, he spoke with the vicissitudes of life. At last, the words of benefactor just fell. Xu Mu smiled like an old man looking at a child. He looked at the leader of Tianyang sect and said with a smile, "I don''t know you, but I came to find the inheritance of Da RI?"


    Big day inheritance?


    Four words, mountains into the sea, set off thousands of waves, tianyangzong a group of old goods have fine eyes and hot eyes.


    Shit, it''s really a big day!


    Developed Oh, too!


    But the goods in front of us


    The leader of Tianyang sect is trying and feeling, but when the temptation comes and goes, his strength is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no news. In his feeling, the so-called Shaolin God pit in front of him is almost a mortal.


    Except for the amazing eyes that flashed away just now, this bald guy has no bright spot.


    The skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. The leader of Tianyang sect smiled and said, "Sir, are you a member of dari Shengzong?"


    Xu Mu shook his head directly, "no!"


    The expression of the leader of Tianyang sect was stiff, and other old goods suddenly looked strange.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m not a member of dari Shengzong, but entrusted by a friend of dari Shengzong. I''m here to find a predestined person and inherit it!"


    oh i see.


    Just


    The pupil of Tianyang sect''s palm sect was tight, and he seemed to shake his head in disbelief. Looking at Xu mu, he said suspiciously, "Elder, as far as I know, the great sun sect has disappeared for more than tens of thousands of years. That''s the first mass since the birth of the Chixiao world. Ten thousand years after it disappeared, the Chixiao ancient sect rose in the Chixiao world, and the overlord reappeared. Elder, you were entrusted by the friends of the great sun sect. Are you... A figure of that era?"


    The old goods of Tianyang sect agreed one after another.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years... Even the sky has already turned into dead bones!"


    "Everyone is only a thousand years old, and the life of immortal Wu is less than ten thousand years. Even if the heaven realm does not come true, it is difficult to resist the killing of years!"


    "Blow it!"


    "Is it false?"


    "Is it a liar? But it doesn''t look like it!"


    "Maybe it was the opening of the ruins and sneaking in!"


    Old guys, you are testing Xu mu with your words.


    Xu Mu was at ease and suddenly... Swept the ground!


    Such action made a group of goods of tianyangzong want to burst blood in an instant.


    Your sister, your uncle, when is it? Are you still in the mood to sweep the floor?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can leave quickly. Don''t delay me to sweep the floor!"


    The palm sect of Tianyang sect jerked at the corners of its mouth.


    The rest of the old goods are a little annoyed.


    Damn it, this old guy is crazy!


    However, when several old goods made some moves and were ready to show the style of tianyangzong, they suddenly felt a little confused.


    I saw that Xu Mu''s body was gradually emitting an aperture.


    There are nine apertures!


    When it was distributed one by one, it was very terrible. For Tianyang palm sect and those with strong heaven, it was enough to call it a great terror. It was distributed from Xu Mu and spread around.


    This momentum swayed and seemed to be raging around the broom.


    In the minds of the people, it seemed that they saw a giant standing proudly in the void, sweeping the sun, moon and stars with a broom in his hand.


    Misty grass!


    Tianyang sect was shocked and trembled.


    A group of Tianyang old people are stupid and scared!


    Such a terrible momentum, fog grass, fog grass, is this old man really a man in the era of dari Shengzong? If so, how many years will he have to live, and what kind of state can he achieve this momentum?


    Even Chixiao Laozu doesn''t have such a terrible momentum, does he?


    master!


    Two words poured out in the hearts of everyone, grew bigger, and finally occupied the soul of everyone.


    to fear!


    The strong awe was revealed from the eyes of the leader of Tianyang sect, and the other old goods immediately hung their heads like quails and dared not make a sound.


    Paralysis, I almost got into a big trouble just now!


    Take a deep breath, and the leader of Tianyang sect said with respect, "senior, just now the younger generation was presumptuous. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Xu Mu smiled, his hands kept moving and his head didn''t lift. He looked like he could see through the vicissitudes of the world and said calmly, "there''s no end to the sea of suffering. It''s great to turn around and know your mistakes. I''m entrusted by Da RI''s ancestors. I''m looking for someone who is destined to inherit it. Do you want it?"


    Think about it, think about it, think about it!


    The leader of Tianyang sect looked very excited and was about to speak, but at this time, several old goods rushed in directly from outside the hall.


    "The big characters in front of the hall just now are inheritance!"|


    "This is the inheritance Hall of the great day holy sect!"


    "I Yao Mengzong will rise, ha ha ha!"


    "I... Lie in the trough, there are others!"


    "It''s from Tianyang sect!"


    The goods entered the inner hall while drinking.


    Then he saw a group of goods such as Tianyang sect.


    When the two sides met, they were immediately jealous and looked at each other for a while. Yao Mengzong''s eyes swept and fell on Xu mu. With a suspicious look, they asked, "who are you!"


    I don''t know. As soon as these four words were said, the leader of Tianyang sect shouted in a stern voice, "bold, old Yao, you dare to talk to your predecessors like this. It''s a big courage!"


    Yao Mengzong''s palm sect was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to Tianyang Zong''s palm sect and scolded, "fuck, you''re out of your mind? Dare to scold me!"


    "Scold you?"


    The leader of Tianyang sect sneered, "it''s light to scold you. I''m saving you. I conflict with my predecessors. You don''t know how to die!"


    senior!


    Once again, Yao Lao San looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    In addition to his people, only the people of Tianyang sect are left in this place, and finally the bald man in front of us.


    Master, naturally, this is the product.


    It''s just, is this a fucking senior?


    It looks so ordinary, and there is no element force fluctuation. Will this be the elder? You''re fucking kidding me!


    But the leader of Tianyang sect didn''t seem to be pretending. For a moment, the third Yao bowed his hand to Xu mu with some dignity, "this... Elder, just now the younger generation was abrupt, and I hope Haihan!"


    Xu Mu quietly and approvingly gave Tianyang Zong''s palm sect a look in the eyes and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t hurt! The visitor is a guest, the more the better! Now that you''re here, let''s listen together!"


    Listen? Listen to what?


    "About big day inheritance..."


    Fog grass, is actually a big day inheritance!


    Yao Mengzong was so excited that he listened attentively.


    "As for the inheritance of the great day, you can only rely on your own chance. Here, there are 9999 great day puppets. Each puppet is now sleeping, but where there are great day signs, as long as someone attacks, the puppets will wake up!"


    "If you kill the puppet, you will have the opportunity to inherit the heavenly order!"


    "Tianling 108, you can come here again if you get 100 pieces. After checking, I will give you the qualification to enter the inheritance place!"


    "Big day inheritance, one person gets it, you wait, you still need to work hard!"


    Xu Mu spoke calmly.


    As he spoke, Xu Mu''s eyes glittered and his body exuded a strong momentum. With this momentum, a strong wind suddenly appeared and surged in the hall. The strong wind was so strong that the old goods of Tianyang sect and Yao Mengzong changed color in horror and couldn''t help but retreat. Later, the third-class goods of Yao finally knew why Tianyang sect was in charge of the sect, Would be so respectful.


    What a fucking ordinary old man!


    This is a fucking strong man!


    Earth fairy? Or higher? Fog grass, it''s fucking scary!


    Then, the Tianyang sect suddenly looked at Yao Laosan, and Yao Laosan also suddenly looked at the Tianyang sect.


    Two old goods, who had not dealt with much, stood on the opposite side completely this time. They were afraid of each other. With a faint sense of killing, a group of goods bowed to Xu Mu and quickly turned away.


    It''s not too late. If it''s too late, there will be changes. At present, there are countless strong people here, and there are even great powers like the East Sea. If you can have more time, you will have more opportunities!


    Inside the hall.


    Xu Mu took the broom and began to sweep the floor lonely again.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t sweep the ground, but the pit..."

 Chapter 311

    The ruins startled the sweeping monk.


    The eternal strong man is named Shenkeng.


    Even if Tianyang sect and Yao Mengzong prayed no matter how much, Xu Mu''s appearance was still soon discovered by other sects. Of course, it was mainly a certain goods that kept going.


    All major departments are aware of the existence of big day inheritance.


    I also know the way to inherit the heavenly order.


    For a time, the great powers began to sweep away the ruins, some of which were not, intact, damaged, main halls or pavilions. Almost all of them were lucky.


    When Xu Mu came out with crows and other goods, he saw a hot scene of "the sky is green and the wilderness is open".


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows were smiling and his whole body was full of laziness.


    Yes, that''s the rhythm.


    That''s it, feel!


    One hundred of them can only be obtained by killing the puppets. Even if it''s your own here, you have to be tired like a dog to get one hundred. It''s not as cool as it is now. It''s a big deal! Bo Xiaodi works hard for himself, or he is willing to work hard. Just think about it, but don''t be too happy.


    "Oh, how blue this day is, how sweet the water is!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Crows and other goods are full of black lines. Not far from Xu mu, several old goods are digging three feet. When they smell the speech, one of them can''t help laughing, "nonsense, is there water here?"


    Xu Mu looked contemptuous, "there is water in my heart, and there is water in the place I walk through. This is a realm. How can you understand such rotten customs!"


    The old man breathed and then became angry.


    Of course, the reason why they are not good at Xu Mu is that these goods are from the smelter''s Union, so it''s not a good thing to say that they have great ability. Under the leadership of haidongliu, the smelter''s Union went deep into the ruins and dug here and there. They didn''t find any farts. They were the last to know the news of Xu Mu''s appearance.


    Now the major gates have closed their territory, and even vaguely formed an alliance, which is related to the inheritance of the great day. Haidongliu has become short and poor in front of the inheritance. Therefore, the veterans of the smelter trade union are very oppressed and are looking for ways everywhere.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. It''s important to pass on the heavenly order!"


    Another old man glanced at Xu Mu and directly pulled the old man who had spoken before. The old man was a little angry, but he also knew that at this moment, it was not the time to quarrel with Xu mu, so he turned and continued to work.


    Xu Mu stepped forward with interest and asked, "what are you digging for?"


    "None of your business!"


    An old bastard drinks badly.


    Xu Mu was bored. He glanced at the corners of his mouth and swept his eyes in their busy place. His eyes suddenly coagulated. Through a smile, he suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    A group of old craftsmen couldn''t help but stop their instinctive movements, but after reacting, they felt that they had been fooled by Xu Mu and couldn''t help being angry.


    "What are you doing!"


    "What are you yelling at!"


    "Get out, get out, get angry when you see you!"


    The old goods glared angrily, but Xu Mu showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice, "I want to save you. Unexpectedly, you dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Anyway, it''s your life and death. It''s none of my business!"


    After that, Xu Mu will leave.


    The crow sneered, "you''re dead!"


    Obscene! Zodiba didn''t speak. He was probably forbidden by the glory Diba, but there was a strong contempt in one eye.


    A Gu shook his head and thought these goods were too stupid.


    How can the old craftsmen be competent? One of them shouted, "Xu Xiaoniu, stop. What did you mean by what you just said?"


    Xu Mu stopped, turned around and shouted, "a group of fools, where you are now, it is the center of a large array composed of super divine patterns. Once it breaks out, even the strong in heaven will have a falling crisis. If you dig down, you will lose your life!"


    Dig!


    Really?


    Is it so evil?


    A large array composed of super divine patterns? As a tool refiner, why didn''t I notice at all?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    An old tool smelter shouted with fierce countenance and weak heart.


    But the trembling body just now exposed his inner thoughts at this time.


    Xu Mu Leng snorted, "believe it or not, don''t think you are a tool refiner, so you don''t pay attention to the world God pattern. In the God pattern, you are no different from a little doll in uncle''s eyes!"


    "Think about the forbidden pattern of the door god into the mountain, and you will know how small you are!"


    A group of old craftsmen were shocked in an instant.


    Yes, I don''t want to care. When I think of Xu Mu''s great power at the gate of entering the mountain, a group of weapon refiners tremble and can''t extricate themselves.


    As a tool refiner, I feel terrible about Xu Mu''s divine patterns!


    In their hearts, together with God''s grain, Xu Mu is not a person at all, which can be called God!


    "What you said is true?"


    Some old craftsmen began to get hairy. They couldn''t help scanning around and instinctively stepped forward.


    The other old craftsmen almost did the same, with fear in their eyes.


    A large array composed of super divine patterns? It must be awesome. Think about the ninth gate of the mountain gate, that is the large array composed of super divine patterns. If Xu Mu''s divine patterns were not as good as heaven, the large array of divine patterns would be enough for them to destroy the group.


    "Believe me! Just step back. I''m also very curious about the divine pattern array. I can''t help breaking its restless heart!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes are shining.


    He shook his fist and looked like Lao Tzu was going to explode.


    It''s a matter of life and death. I can''t help but believe it.


    It''s mainly because I''m inferior to others. Who can''t see the true and false? If it''s false, it''s OK. If it''s true, I''ll die!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of old goods, like electricity, left the place directly.


    Xu Mu asked the crows to wait for goods. He walked alone. At this moment, the smooth ground boulders here have been destroyed by a group of old goods, and the ground is deeply sunk a little.


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped, glanced around, looked at a group of old craftsmen with a strong dignified look in his eyes, and shouted, "the divine pattern array is so hidden that I want to lead it out. It will resist at that time. You go back quickly!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of old craftsmen retreated a few steps.


    Xu Mu shouted again, "not enough, go back!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    "Back again!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    "Dig your uncle. You can die if you step back? Do you want to die?"


    Whoosh


    A group of old goods of weapon refiners were violently pumped by Xu Mu''s mouth. They were depressed, but they couldn''t break out. They quickly retreated far unnaturally. They looked at Xu mu with very malicious eyes and cursed madly in their hearts. Ma egg, it''s best to let this divine pattern array kill you. It''s very happy at that time!


    Break out, Shenwen array!


    The old craftsmen roared.


    At this time, Xu mu, who seemed to be satisfied, did not drive away the old goods of the smelter, but stood in place and said with a dignified look, "don''t be surprised what I''ll say later!"


    be amazed? How come, for you, no matter what shocking words you say, we won''t be surprised. We''ve been used to it for a long time!


    The old craftsmen couldn''t help muttering.


    And Xu Mu gave a big drink.


    Get down!


    Fingertips of both hands to fingertips, there was a lucky up and down movement.


    Take a deep breath.


    Holding your head high, suddenly, he roared up to the sky, "hahaha, where is the heaven and earth mountain? Today I finally know one thing. It turns out that you are all a group of fools, hahaha..."


    (ask for support! Do you have any wood? One of the recommended tickets...)

 Chapter 312

    Poof


    Misty grass! Misty grass! Misty grass!


    This fucking


    Knitting?


    A group of old craftsmen almost spewed blood. They looked at Xu mu, who was scolding Qiankun mountain. They were really at a loss.


    Aren''t you going to break the divine pattern array? Why are you scolding Qiankun mountain?


    No wonder you said that no matter what you said, let''s not be surprised. Sir, I have to say, I''m surprised!


    Not only surprised, I was also shocked!


    Those who scold Qiankun mountain are a group of fools? Don''t you know that the six links of heaven and earth mountains are the top strength in heaven, which is only inferior to the Lord Haidong Liuhai? Qiankun mountain is the overlord and only overlord of Nanchuan. The ancestors of Qiankun mountain even often visit Chixiao ancient sect. They have a close relationship with Chixiao ancient sect!


    If anyone in the sect is most afraid of haidongliu this time, it is the six links. Haidongliu doesn''t want to provoke too much, whether it is qiankunshan itself or Liutong himself.


    "Qiankun mountain, I''m here. Don''t come to see you soon!"


    Xu Mu''s crazy drinking and scolding rolled like a tide, sweeping away into the distance.


    The old craftsmen didn''t know why Xu Mu was crazy. However, they began to gloat at at the thought of how angry the strong men of Qiankun mountain would be later.


    Hahaha, it''s a good thing that funny ratio wants to die like this. Lord Haidong Liuhai wants to slap this bastard to death!


    They''re right.


    Of course, Qiankun mountain will be angry!


    Anyone who is scolded so wildly, silly than, has to be angry to the extreme. Those who name them wildly scold them Qiankun mountain. How can we bear it?


    A group of old goods in Qiankun mountain are not far from the place where Xu Mu and others are located, but they are not close. However, after hearing Xu Mu''s fierce scolding, a group of old goods hit here in an instant.


    "Damn it! Who is so bold!"


    "Damn it, this is a declaration of war!"


    "Kill! Even if you are the leader of other sects, you can''t insult my heaven and earth mountain like this!"


    Whoosh


    Figures soared in the air.


    These people are not all of Qiankun mountain, but they include the six links of Qiankun mountain.


    Liutong looks like a middle-aged man, but it is an old monster. He has six fingers on one hand. Therefore, it is often called six fingers.


    As for the real name, it has not been recognized for a long time.


    "It''s you!"


    Liutong and other goods stopped and stared at Xu mu in surprise and anger.


    Seeing Xu mu, Liutong and other goods directly hurt.


    Anger is anger, but Xu Mu scolds them, which makes it difficult for them to ride a tiger!


    Who is Xu mu?


    This is the big brother of the mysterious crow demon!


    Although it seems that haidongliu is no longer afraid of the mysterious crow demon, they are afraid. Nangong Xiang turned into a pig that day. The large number of old goods present are almost scared to pee.


    However, they are afraid of returning and being provoked by Xu mu. If they ignore Qiankun mountain, it will really become a joke.


    So Liutong took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "Xu Xiaoniu, my Qiankun mountain didn''t provoke you. Why did you abuse my Qiankun mountain? I tell you, don''t deceive me that there is no one in Qiankun mountain!"


    The old craftsmen of the weapon smelter are excited. They are coming. Kill them. If you don''t fight back, I will despise you all my life!


    At this time, Xu Mu directly showed a sunny smiling face, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "Oh, you comrades of Qiankun mountain, don''t blame me. I scolded you just now. It was also a last resort!"


    have no alternative against one''s will?


    The six way pump fiercely at the corners of his mouth.


    Nima, can you find a more shameless reason? Can you swear as a last resort? Did someone here force you not to do it?


    When Liu Tong was about to speak, he saw Xu Mu waving to him and said with a smile, "do you want to know why I scold you? Come here and I''ll tell you!"


    Ga?


    Do you want to be so evil? Are you fooling children with lollipops?


    Liutong''s face sank and he didn''t move. The veterans of the tool smelter''s Union shouted with joy, "master Liutong, don''t go there. There is a divine pattern array under this son. We estimate that this boy is afraid that he can''t resist the explosion of the divine pattern array and wants to use you as a shield!"


    what?


    Liutong was shocked and subconsciously looked at Xu Mu''s feet.


    The reputation of the divine pattern array is unknown in the Chixiao world. The divine pattern array that can be arranged is terrible.


    Sir, I was almost bitten by this smelly boy!


    Liutong looks more gloomy. Other old people in Qiankun mountain are also angry. Uncle, they not only scold us, but also want to pit us now. You little bastard, you will look good sooner or later!


    "Hum, a group of fools, just a big array of divine patterns, can they be my opponent? You cowards of the smelter Union, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    The veterans of the smelter union couldn''t help getting angry.


    Xu Mu then said, "here, there must be good fortune. The divine pattern array should be guarding something, old comrade Liutong, right? Don''t you dare to bet?"


    Then he showed a meaningful look at the six links and said, "trust me, you won''t regret it!"


    Liutong was shocked, and Xu Mu''s voice sounded in his ear, "Sir, you don''t want to give you any benefits. Are you really stupid? Hurry up. If the sea flows to the east later, you''ll pass on the heavenly order and return home!"


    Misty grass!


    Liutong''s heart and soul tremble wildly and inherit the order of heaven? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found the inheritance decree?


    These strong people are so sensitive that there are countless disputes between Xu Mu and the tool refiner Union, so Liutong made a quick decision and said categorically, "I haven''t had a chance to return the help of my little friend at the mountain gate before. Since there is danger here, I''ll come to help you and repay your kindness!"


    Other old goods in Qiankun mountain were shocked and dissuaded one after another, but Liutong looked like I had made up my mind and stepped directly in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled secretly, looked at the smelter of the smelter Union and asked, "are you really sure you won''t come together?"


    The smelters kept laughing.


    "We won''t be so stupid!"


    "Hum, want to pit us? Don''t dream!"


    "We won''t stop the disaster for you, never!"


    "Master Liutong, think about it!"


    Xu Mu flashed a smile in his eyes.


    Leisurely said, "well, since you don''t come together, then..."


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and suddenly patted a very ordinary stone slab at his feet.


    In an instant, the slate shattered.


    However, it is strange that the crushed stone slab floats a brilliant sun, shining brightly. In the look of a group of old goods, a steel arm directly protrudes from the light of the sun, and in the twinkling of an eye, it shows the whole picture.


    It''s a big day puppet.


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile to the ignorant old craftsmen, "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a big Japanese puppet in the divine pattern array. Believe me, I really didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 313

    The old craftsmen looked at the steel puppet with their eyes hooked.


    Nima, it''s a big day puppet!


    We dug three feet and lived for most of the day, but we didn''t find the big day puppet. Unexpectedly, it was just under our feet.


    Misty grass! This


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    And now


    We were cheated!


    This is the only thought in the hearts of the old craftsmen.


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s reminder just now


    Poof, your sister!


    Go to your uncle''s life and death crisis!


    Go to your uncle''s divine pattern array!


    Fuck you. Don''t want to die. Stay away!


    You knew there were big day puppets there. That''s why you cheated us out. It''s good to swallow them alone!


    Misty grass, what a vicious trick!


    Shameless!


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    The old craftsmen were mad with anger.


    Xu Mu stepped back several steps and smiled at the six links with ecstasy on his face, "ha ha, this big guy has good strength. I can''t beat him anyway. Since you are here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Liu Tong nodded directly and said, "don''t panic, little brother. I don''t have this thing at all!"


    After saying that, Liutong stretched out his hand directly and let Xu Mu''s eyes condense. On the sixth finger of Liutong, there was a brilliant light flowing. In the blink of an eye, a streamer sword was formed!


    It seems that he noticed Xu Mu''s eyes. Liutong smiled with kindness, "little brother, I was born with six fingers. Falling into the world is a disability, but it is a great help to me in the cultivation of martial arts. This is my six finger sword, which is comparable to the middle grade Taoist weapon!"


    Shit, so awesome?


    Xu Mu knows that the power of the instrument is far from being comparable to that of the spiritual instrument. The middle grade instrument is still transformed by the sword. It''s really appropriate to pick up the stool.


    At this time, the big day puppet''s Scarlet eyes, like those with fire, have begun to flash wildly. In the blink of an eye, a big day on the puppet''s chest suddenly burst out a towering flame, boiling and filled the puppet''s body surface.


    Hum


    A deep voice came out of his mouth, and the fierce awn of the big day puppet came straight to the six links.


    With one punch, the void spread ripples. At the same time, a hot sun fire seemed to burn the world, rising up and sweeping down the six links.


    "What a puppet of the great sun! He has reached the beginning of heaven!"


    Liutong stared at the big day puppet with surprised eyes.


    The breath was long and did not take the big day puppet to heart.


    Boom!


    The scorching sun finally hit.


    Liutong''s complexion was inconvenient. The six finger sword in his hand gently exploded from the tip of the sword, like a central point explosion, covering all around, forming a circular shock wave and spreading around.


    Poof poof


    The fire of the scorching sun directly subsides and collapses.


    The big day puppet who stepped forward was even more shocked. It seemed to be swept away by great power. The whole body as high as a foot was unnaturally backward.


    Liutong''s eyes flashed, glanced at the distance, and the six finger sword suddenly flashed quickly.


    "Six fingers have no life!"


    Whew, whew, whew---


    On the six finger sword, the sword Qi broke out all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, the big day puppet was submerged.


    Click, click.


    After half a ring, with the sound of clicking, the body of the big day puppet solidified directly, and then the body cracked from the middle.


    A shining token came out of the chest and abdomen of the big day puppet and was grabbed by the six links.


    "Inherit the heavenly order!"


    Liutong''s spirit is a little depressed, but his eyes are full of joy. Looking at the four big words on the token, it''s called an excitement!


    The six fingers just now are lifeless, which is his strongest skill. It needs to consume more than half of his strength, and there is a certain load on the spirit.


    But it''s all worth it!


    As far as he knows, this is the first inheritance decree born at present!


    Step by step, step by step!


    Maybe this time, their heaven and earth mountain can really be inherited by Dayi. Maybe.


    Liutong''s sharp knife is obviously very wise to cut the mess, because at this moment, many strong people have approached here.


    After the arrival of the old goods of these bulk doors, they saw the inheritance order in the hands of the six links and looked confused. Then, their eyes showed strong greed.


    Among these people, Hai Dongliu also came. After stepping here, he glanced at a group of old craftsmen with anger, frowned and said, "what happened?"


    The old goods of the smelter suddenly opened, as if they were frying pan.


    "Lord Hai, Xu Xiaoniu deceived us!"


    "If it weren''t for his conspiracy, it might be ours!"


    "Sir, this boy is too deceiving!"


    "Lord Hai, please decide!"


    The east current of the sea brightened up.


    Just now, I saw the inheritance order in Liutong''s hand. Haidongliu was called a dog Xiangyun who was envious, jealous and hateful. Now


    Fog grass, it turns out that this inheritance decree was originally ours!


    "| hum!"


    With a cold hum from the east of the sea, the momentum rolled like a tide and went straight to Xu mu.


    However, with the six links moving one step sideways, he looked at the east sea without expression. This momentum did not affect Xu Mu at all.


    Hai Dongliu''s pupils contracted and he shouted in a deep voice, "six links, what do you mean?"


    Liutong said with a smile, "brother Hai, don''t listen to slander. In fact, I got this inheritance decree from killing the big day puppet, and the big day puppet was summoned by brother Niu. It has nothing to do with several tool refiners here! |"


    "You..."


    The old craftsmen were furious, but they didn''t dare to scold because of the reputation of the six links.


    Liutong then said, "and they gave up this place on their own. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them, brother Niu, did you invite them just now? Well, if you didn''t invite you, you won''t come. In the end, you turned your face again and said that people are shameless. I see, ha ha..."


    The contempt of the six links is merciless!


    Haidongliu didn''t wrinkle tightly. He glared at the old goods of the tool refiners and shouted, "what he said is true?"


    The old craftsmen moved their lips and couldn''t speak. They were very sad and angry.


    "No! It was Xu Xiaoniu who deceived us first... Anyway... He did it anyway!"


    An old craftsman growled reluctantly.


    Hai Dongliu gnashed his teeth and stared at Xu mu. Suddenly, with a cold color, he roared, "Xu Xiaoniu, this is the last time I will tolerate you. Next time, you dare to provoke my smelter union again. I will never die with you!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and his eyes became deep.


    Hai Dongliu snorted coldly, turned around and left, and greeted a group of old craftsmen, "asshole, what are you doing? I''m not ashamed to lose enough!"


    The old craftsmen held their fire, trembled with anger, and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. Then they left with the east current.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Open your mouth too wide. Be careful to bite the egg. I hope you''ll wait. Don''t fucking beg me..."


    As soon as the movement of the east current stopped, the body shook.


    However, in a flash, he returned to normal and left again.


    What no one sees is that haidongliu''s face is already very ugly.


    What flows through the mind is a very bad premonition


    Shit, I always feel bad for Mao

 Chapter 314

    The old craftsmen were very angry.


    Xu Mu''s words were understood by them as arrogant, and he was even more angry. You know, now is not the time to enter the mountain. How can they ask Xu Mu''s head?


    Now this place should respect the tool refiners'' Union.


    In addition, they hate old goods such as Qiankun mountain Liutong.


    "Hum, you shameless brat!"


    "This boy is too damn. Sooner or later, find a chance to kill him!"


    "Young people are frivolous, but those who are so arrogant that they are unique!"


    "After our weapon refiner''s Union has been handed down by Dayi, we must let the president and them come together and kill this son!"


    "The crow demon is absolutely not afraid in front of the president!"


    Somewhere.


    The old craftsmen kept muttering while looking for the big day puppet.


    It''s just


    "Damn it, it''s bad!"


    Suddenly, an old man rushed over, his eyes flashing with horror.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of his companions, the old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Haidong Liu, who was staring at the void in the distance, "My Lord, Xu Xiaoniu... He can find the hidden big day puppet at will. Now those sects regard the boy as a sweet cake. Up to now, there have been 23 inheritance decrees, which have been divided equally by each sect!"


    what?


    Hai Dongliu stared at the old man with eyes like electricity.


    The rest of the old craftsmen are incredible. They can''t believe what the old man said is true!


    Xu Xiaoniu, can you find the hidden puppet of Dayi at will? How is it possible that NIMA? So far, their tool refiner Union has only found one by chance.


    Hai Dongliu''s mouth twitched wildly. He was a little convulsed when he thought of what Xu Mu had said before.


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s last sarcasm, haidongliu clenched his fists, and the void seemed to be pinched and burst, making a roar.


    The old craftsmen were silent.


    If they say anything, they can''t take back the spilled water. They just turned their faces with Xu mu. Can they turn around and ask him for help?


    Where is the face of the smelter Union?


    Do they want more of their moral integrity?


    Fog grass, what a pain!


    ...


    ...


    "Hehe, brother calf, is it my turn?"


    "Hey, brother Niu, you said it''s our God shooting sect''s turn next. Why don''t you move?"


    "Fart, brother Niu just said that it''s my turn to daqianmen next. Don''t jump in the queue!"


    "Li Daqian, you fart!"


    "Old devil Wang, you want to die?"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Looking at the two old guys who wanted to make a real fire, Xu Mu took a puff from the corner of his eye and couldn''t help sighing, "stop it!"


    At this moment, Xu Mu has been surrounded by a group of old goods.


    Even the crows and other goods were pushed aside with a disdain on their face, which made the crows jump angrily.


    The reason for this scene is naturally because Xu Mu is of great use to these old goods!


    Because Xu mu can quickly find the big day puppet.


    So he grasped the life gate of a group of old goods. They had been looking for it for a long time before, but Mao didn''t find one, so he almost dug the place up to the sky. However, Xu mu? With one finger, he was a divine pattern light, followed by the light, and he was a big day puppet.


    Xu Mu''s ability to do this is also his amazing attainments in divine patterns, so he was treated as heaven and man by a large number of old goods.


    But then the problem arises.


    Xu Mu has only one. Who can he help?


    A group of old goods began to tear and force, you scold me, I hate you, you hit me, I hit you, the scene was noisy for a time, and finally Xu Mu came out and roared.


    Line up! Fog grass, line up for me. Come one by one. Everyone has sugar to eat! If you don''t line up, roll aside and play with eggs!


    But even so, the old goods still don''t stop, which makes Xu Mu''s brain hurt.


    It was so noisy, but I didn''t do less business.


    Big day puppets were found out by Xu Mu one by one.


    A group of bulk old goods are smiling. Although the explosion rate of inheritance is very low, at least they have almost shared two or three profits in each sect. At that time, they will make a lot of money whether they get inheritance or trading!


    Lucky to meet such a tough boy!


    A group of goods from the smelter''s Union. Why are you so silly? What do you think you''re fighting with a child? Look at the calf brother. He''s beautiful and looks like a young man with four talents!


    Just when a group of old goods were secretly happy and mocked the tool refiner Union.


    At this time, in the distance, haidongliu finally came with people.


    The look of haidongliu is very ugly. It''s not that ugly, but a distortion that wants to laugh and doesn''t want to laugh.


    He doesn''t want to come!


    But he had to come again!


    Haidongliu took people and found a big day puppet for a long time. It''s not that there''s no harvest, but


    The harvest is too low!


    Only two big day puppets were found!


    And two puppets, a piece of miscellaneous hair didn''t burst out!


    If it goes on like this, their tool refiner Union will be forced to be kicked out of the inheritance reserve army. Others inherit the heavenly order, but they don''t have one. Why do they still make wool?


    "Oh, isn''t this father-in-law Haidong Liuhai..."


    Xu Mu glanced and smiled strangely.


    Hai Dongliu''s face flashed, automatically ignored the word "father-in-law" in Xu Mu''s words, forced out a smile and said, "Xu Xiaoniu, I want to make a deal with you, I..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu waved directly and ang Shou said, "what are you? Lord Niu is not interested!"


    Misty grass!


    Haidong''s whole body trembled.


    After the appearance of haidongliu, a group of silent old goods of the bulk door obviously left the arms of the tool refiner Union. At this time, they all laughed secretly and felt very happy.


    The smelter union is here to grab food. It''s strange that they can have a good attitude.


    An old tool refiner couldn''t help shouting, "Xu Xiaoniu, don''t be shameless!"


    Xu Mu immediately scolded, "get out of your egg! What did I tell you before? Don''t fucking beg me! Aren''t you awesome? Don''t you want to live with me? Why? It''s directly withered now? Where''s the moral integrity? Your moral integrity has been eaten by you?"


    Hai Dongliu took a deep breath and shouted, "Xu Xiaoniu, stop talking nonsense. Heihuangshi, I can take it out to you. As long as you help me find the dagi puppet later, what do you think?"


    Emma!


    Xu Mu didn''t respond. A group of old bulk goods completely fried the pot.


    Hemp egg!


    Well, you''re so numb and cruel. You''re here to grab food in the pot. You''re going to take the pot away and eat alone secretly!


    "Can Ann do that?"


    "Master Hai, you are not alone, brother Mavericks. He belongs to all of us!"


    "You took the calf away. What shall we do?"


    "Hum! You''ve gone too far!"


    The big door veterans began to shout.


    Haidongliu knew that he had committed public anger, so he didn''t answer back. He just waited for Xu Mu''s reply. As long as Xu Mu promised him, others, hehe, he haidongliu was happy and not afraid!


    Xu mu, however, just hesitated a little and said categorically, "it''s impossible for me to help you only. However, it''s OK to help you a little. However, in view of the unfriendly attitude of your smelter Union before, I charge you according to the number of times!"


    "Find a big day puppet and charge once!"


    The sea east flows a corner of the mouth to draw, restrain dark anger, say, "charge by time? Can''t you pay it off at one time? Black emperor stone, don''t you want it?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "that''s what saved you childe Qi. If I wanted it, wouldn''t it hurt people''s lives? I Xu Xiaoniu would never do such a thing!"


    In his heart, Xu Mu sneered. Your uncle''s black emperor stone will be mine sooner or later. Am I in a hurry?


    Haidongliu is very painful, but he can''t stand it. At this time, Xu Mu is in control, so even if he is unwilling, he can only accept Xu Mu''s conditions.


    The charging standard of Xu Mu is one hundred million yuan at a time!


    Top grade!


    what? No money? Then change the face material!


    what? be not willing to? It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to exchange Taoist weapons. Taoist weapons and swords are my favorite

 Chapter 315

    go through untold hardships!


    After thousands of hardships, almost all the old goods, including haidongliu, showed a smile.


    A total of 108 inheritance decrees were exploded. Among them, due to haidongliu''s quick decision, he finally got Xu Mu''s help again and again, and successfully got 56 inheritance decrees.


    This makes the old goods of other families very unhappy. They are extremely unhappy. However, due to the eastward flow of the sea, they are not easy to get angry with Xu mu. Coupled with Xu Mu''s selfless help to them, they are even more angry. Therefore, they have been angry for a long time.


    Until this time, they were in a better mood.


    "Go find master Shaolin Shenkeng!"


    "Inheritance... Readily available!"


    "Master Shenkeng said that inheritance can only be obtained by one person, but now inheritance has been separated. I don''t know how master Shenkeng will make a decision!"


    "I can''t wait..."


    A group of old goods went straight to the inheritance hall.


    At the thought of big day inheritance, the old people''s hearts are bubbling with beauty!


    Inheritance hall.


    Xu Mu controls the mirror image and sweeps the floor leisurely.


    The pit has been swept, waiting to lie flat and bury the earth!


    The old goods rushed in, the mirror split, Gu Bo was not surprised, and made a full half sound. Then he looked up and said with a kind smile, "it seems that you have succeeded!"


    "Elder, this is the inheritance of the heavenly order!"


    "Elder, where is the big day inheritance?"


    "Senior, it''s inappropriate to choose only one person for big day inheritance. Why don''t you relax your qualifications?"


    The old goods are very urgent.


    Hai Dongliu''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He looked at the mirror split, and his cultivation was like him. He had been frightened by the terrible momentum of the mirror split before, but then remembered that there was something wrong.


    Something''s wrong!


    Just think about it, don''t understand, haidongliu just gave up.


    Now, he is determined to get the big day inheritance. He feels it necessary to brush his sense of existence and immediately says, "predecessor, do you really have to get the big day inheritance alone?"


    The mirror image was distracted and said in a low voice, "naturally, the big day saint, I have respect. I am entrusted by others. I am loyal to people. I say one person gets it, one person gets it. There is nothing to discuss!"


    Haidong showed a smile and suddenly said in a deep voice to many old bulk goods, "Dear Taoist friends, the inheritance of the great day is bound to be about the inheritance of the divine pattern of the great day holy sect. It is of no great use to you, but it can be called a good fortune for our tool refiner Union. I am here. Please give me your inheritance decree. As long as you put forward your requirements, our tool refiner union can do it. I am here, and I have nothing to say!"


    A group of old goods are not reconciled.


    However, "master Shenkeng" has said that only one person can really get it. The inheritance of the heavenly order must be concentrated in the hands of one person, and there is nothing more qualified than haidongliu.


    Therefore, even if they are very unwilling, a group of old goods are silent instead of refuting.


    Hai Dongliu''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    There''s a play!


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward.


    It was this action that immediately made the sea flow to the East, and the eyelids jumped wildly and became nervous.


    Fog grass, what''s the matter with this goods? Anyway, as soon as he comes out, he will never be good!


    Facing the confused eyes of many old goods, Xu Mu looked at his mirror and said solemnly, "senior Shenkeng, I think you lack something!"


    The mirror was distracted and showed a curious expression, "Oh? What''s missing?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "you lack a new dress. Look at your old clothes. How many years have you been wearing? It''s time to change!"


    The mirror split sighed, "it''s a pity that I have escaped into the empty door. I have already regarded money as dirt and have no money..."


    Xu Mu shook his hand directly and said seriously, "don''t worry, elder. I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money. It''s just a hundred million yuan stone. If it''s not a respect, elder, just take it!"


    An aura rushed to the mirror split.


    It''s a storage ring.


    The mirror took over, and a look of satisfaction poured out on my face and said, "well, I don''t respect you! I think the heaven is full and the underground Pavilion is round, but I''m a peerless genius, eh... Well, I''ll make the decision for the great sun sect, and let you go to the inheritance place and touch the good fortune!"


    Ga?


    As soon as this statement came out, the old goods who were thinking about how to make a fortune in the tool refiner Union were stunned.


    Ma egg, doesn''t it mean that the big day inheritance can only be obtained by one person?


    Fog grass, why did your front foot change his mind as soon as you finished?


    wait...


    Is it


    Is that a hundred million yuan stone?


    Emma has been lying in the trough for a long time. Can she still bribe?


    A group of old goods jerked at the corners of their mouths. When they looked at the mirror split, they already showed strong strangeness.


    Your uncle''s, with your hand holding the inheritance qualification, you have to choose only one. It turns out that it''s for the sake of making money!


    A hundred million yuan stone can only get one place. Your heart is so black!


    Xu Mu smiled and gave many old goods a meaningful look. With crows and other goods, he went directly behind the mirror image.


    The mirror image said, "benefactor, please decide who to send to the inheritance place quickly. I''m ready to drive now!"


    After the strange silence


    "Elder, younger generation looks at elder''s pale face. It must be that nutrition can''t keep up. It''s only a hundred million yuan stone. Let''s buy some magic medicine for elder!"


    Qiankun mountain Liutong cooperated with Xu mu for a long time. In an instant, he reacted and was the first to speak.


    The mirror touched the broom and sighed, "it''s very difficult for me to do this. Anyway, you can go to the place of inheritance!"


    Really?


    Lying trough, don''t fucking care whether his heart is black or white. As long as he can go to the place of big day inheritance, who is willing to give up. The devil knows whether the place of inheritance has unique Taoist weapons and super yuan soldiers. As long as he can get one, he will make a lot of money!


    "Elder, your broom is too old. I''ve decided to change it for you!"


    "Elder, I''ll cover all the accommodation on Feilong island after you go out. This is a gift!"


    "Elder, you are kind and righteous. I admire you. This is the admiration fee..."


    "Master..."


    One by one.


    Storage rings and space bags fly to the mirror separation.


    The crows and other goods are standing behind Xu mu. They are laughing. They know that there is no Shaolin God pit here. It must be brother Niu''s separation!


    The east current of the sea is all angry except silly eyes!


    Paralysis!


    Xu Xiaoniu again!


    Such a moth, fog grass, directly took away the opportunity of our tool refiner union to eat alone!


    Sure enough, this smelly boy is not good from beginning to end! Sooner or later!


    Haidong''s angry nose was about to smoke. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he shouted at the mirror, "senior, can you be such a philistine? Can you live up to the entrustment of the great day saint?"


    The mirror image narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m choosing talents for the big day saint!"


    Say it!


    On the mirror image, there is an unparalleled momentum against the sky, carrying the meaning of eternal vicissitudes, sweeping down the east stream of the sea!


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    Mirror split said indifferently.


    This momentum is too terrible. Rao is the east of the sea. They are all three shocks of gods and souls. For a time, they can''t speak any more. The inner rage and flame are extinguished in an instant.


    Paralysis is still as terrible as ever!


    Even if there''s something wrong, but with such a terrible momentum, the old guy, if you can''t mess with it, you''d better not mess with it.


    "Younger generation, no... no problem!"


    Haidongliu gnashed his teeth and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. Then he recognized his life and took out a treasure, but it was a miraculous medicine with great value.


    Their old capital was almost taken out by Xu Mu''s fees again and again. On other occasions, haidongliu was reluctant to take out the elixir.


    "It''s so good!"


    The mirror sighed and put away all the space magic weapons. Then he said with a smile, "well, bring all your inheritance decrees. I''ll help you open the inheritance place!"


    Whoosh


    Passing on the heavenly orders one after another.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and gathered all the inheritance decrees.


    "The land of inheritance, show up!"


    Mirror split roar.


    All the inheritance decrees began to merge impressively. In the blink of an eye, a milky light, like the holy light of the sun, directly drowned the mirror image.


    Whoosh.


    The mirror split disappeared.


    Xu Mu also disappeared.


    In the main hall, the old goods who had looked forward to were frozen on the spot.


    For a long time, for a long time


    "People... People?"


    There was an old man with endless daze in his eyes and said.


    "Ran away?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I suddenly have a very bad feeling!"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    ¡°......¡±


    After a long time, a long time.


    The crow, who didn''t leave, suddenly sighed, "Sir, what the fuck are you waiting for? I''ve already run away. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a pit cargo! Unfortunately, brother Niu, I don''t know if he took him away!"


    With that, the crow lay lazily on a Guda''s head, glanced at a group of old goods and sneered, "a group of silly people give people so many stones for nothing! Lord crow now wants to understand that this God pit has made it clear that he wants to pit people. Listen to his name, God pit, God pit, fog grass, who do you pit?"


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 316

    God... Pit


    Pit... God


    Almost all old goods and spirits are fully covered by the words "God pit" and "God pit".


    Crow''s words woke them up completely.


    being at a loss what to do.


    A group of old goods looked at each other.


    Half a ring, anger erupts completely!


    "Uncle''s!"


    "Misty grass, can an be so shameless?"


    "God''s pit! God''s pit! God''s pit! Is it too fucking deep?"


    "I''ll kill him! Kill him!"


    "I paid so much, so much, in the end, I even played this for me?"


    "Is he going to pit us at the beginning? Or, the big day inheritance requires 108 inheritance decrees? He... Poof... Fog grass, he asked us to find the inheritance decrees for him. In the end, we not only completed him, but also... Spent so much yuan and stone. If we want to buy inheritance qualification and are pit, do we have to pay for pit excavation? Poof poop..."


    "| I have never hated a person so much since I live now!"


    "Don''t! Let me! See him again! See him!"


    "So, his cultivation is also false?"


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "Ah ah..."


    The old guys are crazy!


    It''s going crazy!


    Hemp egg, don''t bring such a trap. You''re going to kill us!


    God pit God pit! What a fucking hole!


    Sir, it''s not over. It''s not over!


    Wheezing


    Some old goods puffed blood, some gasped and gasped, some vented and kept clenching their fists.


    Some, for example, are silent all the time.


    Don''t die in silence, break out in silence!


    Hum


    Haidongliu is naturally explosive goods. With a roar and a big hand, the overwhelming turbulence, like a tornado, directly crushed the originally broken inheritance hall into slag.


    On the ruins, a group of old goods against the defense light curtain looked at the trembling weapon refiners and the crazy east current. They couldn''t help but be stunned, and then they felt pity again.


    Ma Dan, if anyone is the worst hit this time, it is undoubtedly the tool refiner Union.


    Before looking for the inheritance order, the tool refiner Union paid Xu Xiaoniu a fee again and again. The price was not low. He came into the inheritance hall to buy the inheritance qualification and paid a super elixir. The value was immeasurable.


    In the end, get a pit!


    For anyone, everyone has to go crazy!


    "Shenkeng..."


    The roar of the East Sea flows through the sky for a long time.


    ...


    ...


    this moment.


    Xu mu, who was passed on from heaven, had already appeared in a mysterious space.


    After Xu Mu appeared, he glanced and saw two figures not far from his side. Who are the Fang family''s father and daughter?


    "Uncle Fang, beautiful girl!"


    Xu Mu said hello.


    Fang Yuxi shouted angrily, "what are you shouting about!"


    Xu Mu glanced, "aren''t you beautiful?"


    Fang Yuxi instinctively wanted to refute, but he was speechless.


    Of course we are meimeida!


    "Aren''t you a girl? A man?"


    Dead bastard, you are the man. My physical characteristics are a girl!


    "In that case, what''s wrong with me calling you meiniu?"


    Of course.


    Fang Yuxi is called a Qi. Can you explain it like this? Unexpectedly, this little color embryo is still a little color embryo with a brain!


    Fang Ziqiang smiled bitterly and sighed, "well, don''t quarrel!"


    Fang Yuxi snorted and glared at Xu Mu and bared his teeth. It seemed that he was going to eat Xu mu.


    Fang Ziqiang said positively, "unexpectedly, you really came here. It seems that my father''s evaluation of you is not wrong! You are really the dragon among people!"


    Oh, Fang Tianxing, old goods are so popular?


    Xu Mu said shyly, "I''m flattered!"


    Fang Ziqiang shook his head and said, "if you can win a hundred inheritance decrees from so many strong people, you are the dragon of the people, worthy of the name. Xu Xiaoniu, if you come, it will be good. Otherwise, our family may have to return empty handed this time!"


    "Look!"


    Fang Ziqiang reached forward.


    After Xu Mu came in, he noticed that there was an altar in front of them. It was very strange that there was nothing else on the altar. There was only a blood flow like a living creature, moving constantly over the altar.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Mu asked curiously.


    Fang Ziqiang sighed, "this is the big sun burning God pattern!"


    Fog grass, is this the big sun burning God pattern?


    What the fuck is this? How does it look like it''s alive?


    Xu Mu was really surprised. Even if he got the inheritance of the tool God Duobao Daojun, he had never seen such a strange divine pattern in the inheritance information.


    Fang Ziqiang said proudly, "our ancestors are an immortal genius who founded the great sun holy sect, and the great sun burning God pattern is even more powerful. Once the God pattern comes out, who in this world dares not to submit? After our ancestors, this God pattern condenses the spirit essence of the ancestors of the Fang family from generation to generation, also known as the blood refining God pattern, which has been passed on from generation to generation and is stronger than generation!"


    Emma, so awesome? This is equivalent to passing on merit from generation to generation!


    Xu Mu looked at the altar and found that the altar was full of Taoist divine patterns. He immediately nodded and said, "I see, master Fang, let me help you break the divine patterns so that you can inherit them, right?"


    "Otherwise!"


    Who knows, Fang Ziqiang shook his head directly.


    Then he looked at Fang Yuxi with a wry smile on his face and said, "this divine pattern is forbidden. Take care of the blood. The blood is strong enough to enter safely. However, there is a very harsh condition to get this great sun burning divine pattern completely..."


    "What conditions?"


    "Based on the body, engrave the blood refining of the God pattern of burning the sky on the body..."


    "Well..."


    "I want you to engrave the sun burning God pattern on Yuxi!"


    "Hehe, no problem. I... lie in the trough. What are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stared at Fang Ziqiang. His heart shook wildly and he almost burst into bleeding.


    Fang Yuxi was surprised and looked at his father, some of whom couldn''t react.


    Fang Ziqiang looked calm, but in fact he was pretending to be calm and said in a low voice, "Xu Xiaoniu, anyway, you won the first place in the weapon refining conference. You can be regarded as our self-improvement son-in-law. Although you haven''t married yet, it''s nothing to help Yuxi burn divine patterns. As a martial artist, don''t care about small sections!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth and felt Fang Yuxi''s eyes. It seemed that he was going to eat people''s eyes. His scalp was numb. As soon as he was nervous, he hurriedly pushed and blocked, "Uncle Fang, I think meiniu should burn this divine pattern by herself, and I won''t intervene!"


    Fang Yuxi gave Xu Mu a look of recognition. The dissatisfied party was self-improvement and hummed, "Dad, I don''t want him to help me. That''s... How embarrassing. I''ll do it myself!"


    Fang Ziqiang glanced at Fang Yuxi and had no good airway, "Come by yourself? Do you think your Divine pattern attainments can be compared with that of the calf? In the past, when the great sun burning divine pattern was inherited, it was guarded by the strongest of the sect and burned to the next leader. Now... Even your grandfather is not sure. Burn the great sun burning divine pattern completely on his body. If the divine pattern is damaged at all, the inheritance of our Fang family will be broken. This price, Can you afford it? "


    Fang Yuxi still didn''t want to, but when he saw Fang Ziqiang''s fierce and incomparable eyes, he stopped talking and felt very wronged. A mist soon flashed between his eyes.


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts and his mouth cramps.


    Fang Ziqiang didn''t wait for Xu Mu to say anything. Suddenly, he turned around and his body gradually disappeared in place. "Calf, next, it''s up to you. The big sun burning God pattern is related to the continuation and rise of our Fang family. Please do your best. Our self-improvement represents the Fang family. Thank you in advance!"


    Long after Fang Ziqiang disappeared.


    Silence, silence, silence.


    After a long time, Xu Mu looked at Fang Yuxi, who was tight lipped, stared at him angrily and didn''t speak. "Meiniu, shall we start? I think the first step to burn divine patterns is to take off your clothes first... Hey, fog grass, why don''t you beat me to dry wool?"

 Chapter 317

    Bang Bang


    "Dead girl, I said you''ve had enough. Don''t hit people in the face!"


    "You shameless thief!"


    "Shit, it''s really snowing in June. Dou E is wronged. Where am I shameless? When am I shameless to you?"


    "You... You are shameless anyway!"


    Bang Bang


    Fang Yuxi''s fist radiates a light of inspiration and constantly pursues and kills Xu mu. The girl''s strength is a resounding baby melting expert, and Xu mu, xiaozhuji


    So Xu Mu was beaten and fled.


    Of course, Fang Yuxi was angry and playing, and didn''t take it seriously. But as a pure man, Xu Mu was beaten by a woman. How can he bear it? After letting Fang Yuxi vent for a while, he couldn''t help but say fiercely, "dead girl, if you dare to hit me again, I''ll turn my face!"


    Fang Yuxi suddenly stopped, and then sneered, "little thief, if you have seed, you will turn your face!"


    After that, we will beat Xu Mu again.


    However, just after Fang Yuxi''s hand stretched out, he felt wrong.


    Xu mu, who could only be beaten passively, had a powerful momentum. Fang Yuxi''s delicate body was shocked. Then, Xu Mu''s body flashed. Fang Yuxi didn''t notice what was going on, so he was directly hugged by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is really small!


    However, Xu mu, who is small and has used several violent talismans, is strong enough to crush fangyuxi.


    Bang.


    Fang Yuxi was crazily picked up by Xu mu, and then pressed on his lower leg.


    This pressure doesn''t matter. Xu Mu only feels a soft feeling on his thigh. As an old driver, Xu Mu certainly knows what''s pressing his thigh. He can''t be happy immediately. Hehe laughs, "dare to hit me? That''s the price! If you don''t repair you today, I think you''ll go to heaven!"


    Pop


    Xu Mu raised his palm and slapped Fang Yuxi on the ass.


    Cocky! As soon as his hips rolled, Xu Mu''s mind stirred.


    Fang Yuxi blushed, screamed and struggled, but everywhere he was imprisoned by Xu Mu''s strength. He could only do useless work. His eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    "Damn bastard, let me go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Obscene thief, obscene thief, obscene thief!"


    "Oh, dare you scold me and call me a whore? I''ll show you today!"


    Xu Mu said, stretched out his magic claw, touched Fang Yuxi''s body, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "hahaha, soft! Really fucking soft! Fragrant! Really fucking fragrant!"


    "You..."


    Fang Yuxi couldn''t believe it. After reacting, he finally cried angrily.


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt instantly. He let go of Fang Yuxi, stepped back for several steps, and couldn''t help saying, "don''t blame me. You provoked me first!"


    Half a ring, Fang Yuxi wiped his face, glared at Xu Mu fiercely and said, "little bastard, wait for me. I''ll take revenge sooner or later!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said nothing.


    A long time passed.


    Xu Mu suddenly said in a deep voice, "dead girl, time is pressing. Who knows what will happen in this place. If you really don''t want to inherit the big day burning God pattern, you can quickly say and inform your father. Otherwise, you can be more straightforward!"


    Fang Yuxi''s face was tangled.


    The importance of the big sun burning the sky god pattern was made clear to her by her father Fang Ziqiang after she came to this place of inheritance.


    It''s impolite to say that only when they get the big day burning God pattern can their Fang family really rise, because the big day burning God pattern is the blood refining God pattern. The most shocking thing about this God pattern is that it is equivalent to a source of inheritance, not only with the power of burning the sky, but also with the inheritance collection accumulated by the big day holy sect for countless years.


    If you refuse, maybe the big sun burning God pattern will really break. Now the ancestral land is well known. If they attract Chixiao ancient sect at that time, their Fang family will have no chance!


    And if you agree


    Then you have to take off your clothes


    Otherwise, how can I burn the sun burning God pattern on my body?


    If you take off your clothes


    Oh, how can she calm down with such a shameful thing?


    Xu Mu looked at Fang Yuxi and said solemnly, "don''t worry, my lord Niu has always been a gentleman. Don''t look at or listen to me. I only do what I should do, and I don''t do anything else that doesn''t matter!"


    Fang Yuxi hummed coldly, "who believes you!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "the fact is, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it! Decide quickly, take it off! Or don''t take it off?"


    Fang Yuxi was silent.


    For a long time.


    Fang Yuxi suddenly looked up and looked at Xu mu with a complex look. Suddenly, he whispered, "you... You turn around!"


    Xu Mu looked reluctant. "Why do you turn around? You have to see it sooner or later, you..."


    "Turn around!"


    Fang Yuxi gnashed his teeth.


    When Xu Mu looked at it, he turned quickly, his eyes turned and laughed.


    Half a ring, "all right, turn around!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu turned quickly.


    Then he was stupid.


    At this time, Fang Yuxi impressively closed his chest with a strap and made a small inner with a Tulle to cover his lower body.


    In this way, it''s like a bikini in a previous life!


    Xu Mu is called an egg pain, a bikini or something. The couple are the most happy, but for outsiders, they are the most fucking annoying!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Xu Mu''s expression, Fang Yuxi suddenly became complacent and quietly praised his IQ.


    Of course, even so, Fang Yuxi''s heart is still shy and intolerable. Although Xu Mu is small, she is also a man. She is so big that Fang Yuxi is seen by a strange man for the first time, even if it is not the brightest, but


    "You still see! Don''t burn it quickly!"


    Fang Yuxi saw Xu Mu''s eyes staring directly at him. His hot eyes invaded every part of her body. He was ashamed and angry. He didn''t fight anywhere, so he immediately cheered.


    Xu Mu gave a whimper and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s as if I owe you something. I''m the one who should help you. Hey, girl, you have to find out. I''m helping you!"


    Fang Yuxi said shamefully, "I... I''m all like this. What else do you... Want?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "forget it, it won''t stimulate you!"


    Again exciting, it is estimated that we have to cry again. We are afraid of women crying.


    Stepping towards the altar, Xu Mu stood in front of the altar, frowning and thinking. After a long time, he began to break the prohibition of divine patterns.


    Boom!


    When the prohibition of the divine pattern was broken, I saw that on the altar, the great sun burned the divine pattern, just like a blood dragon, began to swim constantly.


    Every track of the swimming contains the supreme truth of the road, like the origin of fire.


    Xu Mu''s eyes did not blink.


    The blood line flows very fast. Ordinary people simply can''t understand the subtleties. While Xu Mu is watching, his heart begins to outline automatically.


    This is a kind of inheritance.


    For Xu mu, it is also a kind of luck.


    The big day burning God pattern, the holy sect of big day, can be called the most powerful God pattern, which is being absorbed by Xu Mu bit by bit.


    Although Xu mu can''t get the infusion of the spirit essence of the strong Fang family, Xu Mu is satisfied with the inheritance of the God pattern of burning the sky on the big day.


    That''s it. I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Xu Mu suddenly closed his eyes and meditated for a long time. He reopened his eyes and said seriously to Fang Yuxi, "stand on the altar!"


    Fang Yuxi reluctantly twisted his waist and walked to the altar, covering his holy land with both hands.


    Xu Mu came to the blood like big sun burning God pattern and made a move. The blood flow flickered and was pulled by Xu mu.


    Writing by hand, Xu Mu is ready to start recording.


    After looking at Fang Yuxi''s white body, Xu Mu coughed and said, "I''m going to start!"


    Fang Yuxi''s eyelashes trembled and a word trembled from his throat, "um..."


    Shit, do you want to hook people like this? Can you communicate happily?


    Xu Mu''s mouth was dry. He took a deep breath and began to burn.


    "Hands up..."


    "A little higher!"


    "A little higher!"


    "... can you lift all your hands?"


    Half a ring.


    "Your ribbon... Is an obstacle. I think it''s necessary to remove it!"


    "You can''t think!"


    "Then there''s no way. Give up!"


    "... you... You close your eyes!"


    "I say you''re stupid. How can I burn for you when I close my eyes? Drop quickly and don''t ink!"


    "... you... All right!"


    "Well, good..."


    Half a ring.


    "Your short time is also an obstacle. I think it''s necessary to remove it!"


    "Don''t go too far, dead licentious thief!"


    "Can it depend on me? It''s in the way!"


    "Not anyway!"


    "No, you have to!"


    "Yes or no!"


    "Shit, I''m almost dizzy by you. Forget it. I''ll help you change it. Meiniu, have you ever heard of a masterpiece called T-shaped! 1 pants? Haven''t you? That''s easy. I''ll teach you..."


    (thank [Mo?] 388 for the reward. Thank you! Three watchers for support and subscription!)

 Chapter 318

    Xu Mu doesn''t know what the blood refining divine pattern is, but there is no doubt that the blood refining divine pattern is very powerful.


    The big sun burning God pattern recorded by him on Fang Yuxi''s body with his hand, after falling on Fang Yuxi, it seems to form a close connection with Fang Yuxi''s blood force, so that the blood line is integrated into Fang Yuxi''s skin and emits blood color halo.


    A scorching power emanated from the blood line.


    This power is like fire!


    Like the scorching sun!


    After a long time, when Xu Mu''s last sketch was completed, Fang Yuxi, who was already confused and covered with sweat, suddenly snorted.


    A shock!


    A brilliant day, impressively developed from behind her body. The extreme power of arrogance made Xu Mu have no choice but to start to retreat and stare at Fang Yuxi from a distance.


    I saw the endless power surging into the void and quickly into Fang Yuxi''s body.


    Boom


    Xu Mu even heard a crackling sound.


    In Xu Mu''s surprised eyes, Fang Yuxi began to surge out of his body, and kept climbing.


    Distraction!


    Fit!


    Human fairy!


    Xu Mu''s eyes are falling out. Fog grass, is this a fucking fairy? This breakthrough speed is outrageous. Is this girl the legendary heroine?


    "Well..."


    It''s the hook voice again.


    Xu Mu''s eyes swept, his mouth was dry and his evil fire was rising. Fang Yuxi was complacent just now, but now, he may have been abandoned by the scorching sun. He was only covered and completely disappeared, a complete ketone! 1 body, appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Emma can''t!


    Spray, spray, spray!


    Nosebleed rage!


    Xu Mu raised his head, but his eyes did not change.


    After Fang Yuxi opened his eyes, he was at a loss. Then he felt that he had been swept by something. After seeing Xu Mu''s eyes and nose blood, Fang Yuxi was stunned, subconsciously bowed his head, and then screamed loudly, "ah ah ah..."


    With a wave and click, the void is turbulent.


    Fang Yuxi was stunned, but it was obviously not the time to be stunned at this time. He glared at Xu Mu fiercely, quickly took out a long skirt from the magic weapon of space, put it on him, grinned at Xu Mu and said, "have you seen enough, little color embryo?"


    Xu Mu wiped his nose and sighed, "how can you see enough of such beautiful scenery!"


    "You..."


    Fang Yuxi is very angry.


    However, thinking of his power just now, Fang Yuxi couldn''t care to fight with Xu Mu and began to test the attack on the void.


    Half a ring, Fang Yuxi screamed, "I... I''m an immortal?"


    Xu Mu said, "just a fairy!"


    Fang Yuxi was very proud, and with her action, suddenly sparks flowed out of her fingers and exploded in the void.


    Fang Yuxi was startled, but Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "look, it''s just not good to force irrigation. I can''t stop my strength!"


    "Hum, I''ll get used to it sooner or later!"


    Fang Yuxi snorted.


    Then he ordered Xu mu, but he didn''t have a good way, "smelly boy, now I''m an immortal warrior. If you dare to bully me again, you''ll be cleaned up!"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking in my heart, when my Nirvana evolution is over, see who gets cleaned up. If you are on it, you have to give it to me!


    When Fang Ziqiang came.


    Seeing the change of Fang Yuxi, Fang Ziqiang was so excited that he trembled and was overjoyed. Looking at Fang Yuxi, tears came out.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Fang Ziqiang was so poor that he only recited this good word.


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Ziqiang sighed, "as long as the big day burning God pattern is burned by our family, it is one of the top ten holy bodies in ancient times, a replica of the big day holy body. Girl, your future is unlimited!"


    Big day Eucharist?


    It seems to be awesome!


    After Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he decided to try it on himself when he went back.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you inherit it, the ancestral land will be automatically banned and hidden into the void. Unless you reach the fairyland of Yuxi, you''ll never find it again!"


    "Leave!"


    Fang Ziqiang sighed for a long time. Then he opened his mouth heavily and looked at Fang Yuxi. "Girl, now you should be able to control part of the power of the ancestral land and send everyone out!"


    Fang Yuxi closed his eyes, thought for a while, and suddenly drank.


    The whole ancestral site of the Fang family, all the old goods, were almost shocked at the same time and involuntarily absorbed into the void.


    ...


    ...


    Outside.


    In the mountains.


    The shadows flashed.


    Haidongliu and other old goods showed up passively and looked around. Their eyes were full of crazy color.


    "Damn it, I came out!"


    "The inheritance must have been taken away, and the relics automatically sent us out!"


    "Inheritance! Big day inheritance! Is it a god pit?"


    "Damn bastard! Where is he? Where has he gone?"


    "Let''s find it together. The old thing should come out!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The old goods looked around like electricity.


    However, they saw the father and daughter of the Fang family who had disappeared for a long time, Xu mu, crows and other goods, but they just couldn''t see the Shenkeng.


    The old goods suddenly became sad and angry, paralyzed and disappeared. If they want to revenge, they will have no time!


    The depressed old goods finally focused on Xu Mu and Fang''s father and daughter. Fang Ziqiang had long had countermeasures. After talking about himself on the steps, he entered a strange space and wandered in it all the time. Xu Mu''s goods were serious nonsense, saying how hateful the Shenkeng was, imprisoned himself and took away the inheritance. It was shameless to the extreme.


    After swearing for a long time, the old goods didn''t think about it until they had a retreat.


    Before leaving, Hai Dongliu took a deep look at Xu Mu and was full of strong killing intention. The rest of the old goods in the sect were greatly favored by Xu Mu because they received Xu Mu''s help. Most of them invited Xu Mu to sit in their sect.


    Xu Mu neither agreed nor refused. After the parties separated, Xu Mu went straight to the sacred vessel sect with the Fang family''s father and daughter, with crows and other goods.


    After wandering around the holy city and waiting for more than ten days.


    One day.


    The holy city, which had calmed down, was like cold water into an oil pot and began to burst.


    Nangong family, under the leadership of Nangong Leng, a large wave of powerful people rushed into the holy ware City, making the holy ware City silent.


    A group of old goods from the General Union of weapon refiners suddenly came over the holy ware city. Compared with the Nangong family, they were more domineering and undisguised murderous, which made some weak warriors turn their eyes and faint.


    Half a ring, a low roar, resounded through the void, "Niubi village elder brother, things are ready, don''t show up quickly..."


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 319

    The strong fly into the sky and soar into the sky!


    At this moment, almost all the people in the holy ware city stopped their actions and came out to look at the strong figures in the sky. They looked very strange.


    These goods are super strong!


    Overbearing, overbearing!


    But now everyone knows that there is a man who is more arrogant and domineering than these old goods!


    That''s the first brother of Niubi village!


    Before, no one knew what Niubi village was.


    But now, as long as the martial artists who have been in the holy ware city have firmly remembered the three big words of Niubi village in the bottom of their heart. What? Haven''t you heard of it? Then you must force Ott.


    In particular, the legendary first brother of Niubi village captured Nangong Wutian and pit the Nangong family owner and Qi Yunlie, making the Nangong family and the tool refiner union almost never die. These things are frightening to hear, let alone do.


    "Maybe you can see the real face of the first brother in Niubi village today!"


    "Look, the old man seems to be Qi ao!"


    "Fog grass, Qi ao? Qi ao, President of the smelter''s Union? Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! I once saw Lord Qi ao in the weapon refining capital. No one could compare his style at that time!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Lord Qi ao to show up. This time, I think the cow forced the village elder brother to hang!"


    "Who says not? If I pit someone else''s son, I have to pay for treatment. This is as shameless as his courage! If I were Lord Qi ao, I would like to slap the goods to death!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t forget the name of Lord Qi ao, [laughter kills]!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. Looking at Qi ao''s figure, they were all in deep awe.


    To Qi ao''s accomplishments and attainments in utensils and Taoism.


    Qi ao is the one who is afraid of. His temperament is extremely capricious. He often kills people while talking and laughing. What''s more, the most frightening thing about this old goods is that sometimes he kills people without even a reason. Therefore, as long as he is facing Qi ao, he will pray for the old goods and don''t fucking laugh.


    If he smiles, you should be careful, because Qi ao''s guillotine will fall on your head at any time.


    A roar.


    The roar just now came from Qi ao''s mouth. He stood proudly in the void, stood in front of everyone, his clothes were calm, and his cold eyes scanned the holy ware City, as if Qi ao was the king of the holy ware city.


    Nangong Leng, with the people of Nangong family, looked a little bitter and stood beside a group of people in the tool refiner Union.


    Qi ao glanced at his eyes from time to time, which made Nangong cold and hard to extricate himself.


    Nangong Leng wouldn''t be so afraid of Qi ao if he was in the Nangong family. But now, without the help of the family protection array, Qi ao doesn''t have to work hard if he wants to kill them!


    The peak of heaven is infinitely close to earth immortals. This is the existence of Chixiao world, which controls the right to speak.


    "I hope what the first brother of Niubi village said is true, otherwise..."


    Nangong Leng felt numb and palpitating at the thought of the consequences of Qi ao''s involvement in him if Qi Yunlie''s accomplishments could not be fully recovered.


    After half a ring.


    In the sky above the holy ware City, a voice resounded through the surrounding area, "ha ha ha, it''s so embarrassing that so many people came!"


    Xu Mu appeared in mid air.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu naturally changed his appearance and height.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s appearance, Qi ao''s eyes flashed and looked up and down at Xu mu. There was a sense of danger all over his body. Suddenly he said coldly, "are you the first brother of Niubi village? You are so brave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce momentum swept away towards Xu mu.


    However, at this time, in front of Xu Mu''s body, an old and bent figure suddenly flashed. The most shocking thing is that from the old man, an earth shaking and amazing momentum spread all over the world, which not only counterattacked Qi ao''s momentum, but also was incomparably strong, and further submerged all the old goods in the air.


    Qi ao''s pupils contracted and his heart was shocked.


    The rest of the strong were also numb and almost scared to pee.


    This momentum


    Why is this momentum so awesome?


    It seems that even Lord Qi ao is not an opponent!


    Is the other party


    Earth fairy?


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    The old man suddenly appeared. He stopped as soon as he started, then bowed back a few steps and gave up Xu Mu''s body.


    The old man''s figure is naturally a mirror image. He has momentum and has no strength. However, other people don''t know, so at this moment, Qi ao was silent, and other strong people were safe.


    They regard the mirror image as a peerless strong man.


    And such a strong man is called Niubi village elder brother, young master?


    Can it be said that this strong man is the protector of the first brother of Niubi village? Fog grass, it''s so scary, it''s so awesome!


    Xu Mu said lazily, "old man, can you talk well now?"


    Qi ao took a puff from the corner of his eye, resisted his desire to do it, and looked at the mirror for fear. Then he hummed coldly, "I don''t care what your origin and background are. My son was harmed by you. Now there is no cultivation. Since you are sure you can cure him, start as soon as possible!"


    "Simple and rough, straight to the subject, I like it!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Then he said, "in that case, give it to me! Nangong family leader, where''s the elixir?"


    Xu Mu looked at Nangong Leng.


    Nangong Leng was about to throw out the storage ring containing the elixir, but Qi ao shouted in a deep voice, "wait! Niu forced the first brother of the village, here''s something for you. How can we believe you?"


    Qi ao glanced at the mirror image.


    Before, he thought he was the master of the whole situation, so he didn''t care about giving the elixir and refining materials to Xu mu, but now, fog grass jumped out of a strong man who was afraid of three points. If the cow forced the village elder brother to run away with his baby, wouldn''t they have to cry to death?


    But Xu Mu said, "the fact is, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. No one can save your son except me. If you want Qi Dashao to be a waste all his life, we can say goodbye now!"


    "You..."


    Qi''s whole body trembled with pride.


    Better than him, he has never been so humiliated.


    A group of weapon refiners behind him were also very angry. For example, the sea flows eastward, and his face is very gloomy. Qi Da Shao is the most angry. He stands in the middle of the weapon refiners, his face twisted, and wants to eat Xu mu.


    Nangong Leng was surprised.


    Ma Dan, this product is arrogant enough. However, now it seems that NIMA really doesn''t have a bottom line!


    That''s crazy!


    The onlookers held their breath and looked inexplicable. They fought against the king against the king. The adrenaline of the onlookers secreted rapidly. It was an excitement in their hearts.


    "How domineering!"


    A young man was obviously shocked by Xu Mu and said in a low voice.


    The words were louder because of excitement.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qi ao suddenly smiled, "OK! Very good! Very good! You''re right. I don''t believe it, I have to believe it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi ao stretched out his hand.


    In the holy ware City, the young man who just spoke burst open in an instant and turned into a blood mist. He died crisply. Maybe he didn''t feel anything at the moment of death. What''s more, a group of onlookers around the young man were also affected and vomited blood. If it was serious, he was obviously about to get a lunch.


    Such a scene is really heinous and confusing.


    The onlookers were shocked and angry. They instinctively retreated. No one dared to make a noise in the crowd.


    Laughter kills!


    Paralysis, the old thing is killing people again!


    Qi ao killed someone, but his expression remained unchanged. He still smiled and looked at Xu Mu Dao, "strong man, control the right to speak. This is unreasonable. Niu forced the first brother of the village. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Qi ao''s eyes are meaningful.


    With a big hand, he threw a storage ring and went straight to Xu mu. Nangong Leng saw it and quickly threw out his storage ring. Until now, Nangong Leng was relieved. As long as the magic medicine was handed over, whether Niu forced the first brother of the village to refine or failed to refine the heaven tonic, their sins of Nangong family were greatly reduced.


    The storage ring was caught by Xu mu.


    But Xu Mu''s hands were like a bone crack and pinched.


    Make an example?


    Old man, old man, I thought I was shameless. Unexpectedly, you are more shameless than me.


    Kill my fans in front of me. You think I''m dead?


    Originally, Xu Mu thought that he would refine a heaven mending pill and put oil on the soles of his feet after rescuing Qi Yunlie.


    But now, Xu Mu wants to kill.


    Putting away the storage ring, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "President Qi, have you ever heard of a palm falling from the sky..."

 Chapter 320

    Falling from the sky?


    What palm technique will fall from the sky? What does that mean?


    Qi ao looked stunned.


    The rest of the old goods are also full of fog.


    Xu mu, however, suddenly showed a mysterious smile, and then suddenly stretched out his hand.


    The next second, haidongliu, standing behind Qi ao, is the pupil constriction, yelling at Qi ao, "president, be careful..."


    Qi ao also noticed it, instinctively raised his head, and then changed his color in shock.


    A palm print came from above his head, so fast that he couldn''t respond. In a flash, it hit him in the face.


    Pop!


    It''s a slap in the face.


    silent!


    The whole holy city, in all directions, is dead silent!


    Falling from the sky? Fog grass, it turns out that this is the palm technique falling from the sky. It''s a fucking powerful palm technique. Even Qi ao was beaten!


    Qi ao was so confused for a moment.


    After the reaction, Qi ao was completely angry, his murderous eyes stared at Xu mu, and his hands trembled violently.


    However, when his anger reached its limit, he heard the following conversations.


    Mirror split, "little Lord, you are impulsive again. How can the Tathagata God''s palm be so light?"


    Xu Mu said, "no way. The old thing is too angry. I can only use the Tathagata palm!"


    Mirror split, "young Lord, please be sober. The Tathagata God palm is the first of the top ten forbidden techniques in Niubi village. One palm is better than one palm. When it reaches 9981 palm, the old man is not an opponent. You must be patient!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "since I left Niubi village, I have a Buddha palm, but I can''t use it. Tell me, I''m so low-key. Why do they always force me!"


    The mirror split and sighed, "there are so many fools in the world. The little Lord can''t kill him. It''s all right. The little Lord, if you really don''t like this guy, I''ll kill him with a finger!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "no! You were banned by the village head because of your murderous spirit. Come to me to practice. My Tathagata God''s palm can bear it. You must bear your murderous intention. I can teach you a little lesson. If he dares to fight back, you can kill him again!"


    The mirror image lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "well, please follow the orders of the young Lord!"


    Qi ao seemed to be poured from head to foot by a cold water.


    Filled with anger, it was extinguished in an instant, and the pupils were tightened. Looking at Xu Mu and the mirror image, the soul trembled for a moment.


    Emma!


    Misty grass!


    Is it so awesome?


    Qi ao was frightened at this moment.


    Tathagata palm?


    A slap is better than a slap?


    Ninety nine eighty-one palm, this pervert is not an opponent?


    The pervert wants to point his finger at me?


    Such a pervert, it''s just the strength of banning half of your accomplishments?


    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Are you bragging or real?


    Qi ao''s eyes flickered with wonder.


    The rest of the old goods are scared to death.


    Is there really such a powerful palm technique? Tathagata palm? Although I don''t know what level of palm technique it is, it seems to be hanging.


    Xu Mu laughed wildly in his heart, and the system prompt sound screamed wildly in his ear. He pretended to force the value to fly.


    He used several powerful talismans to separate the demons. With the help of the system, he was very relaxed when he approached Qi ao. He slapped him and quickly hid the void, which the old goods couldn''t find.


    Do you really think I can use the Tathagata palm?


    If I could, I would have slapped you to death!


    Xu Mu coughed softly, stared at Qi ao and said, "old man, the move of Tathagata divine palm just now is a warning to you. I know you have a name, what''s your name [laughter kills life]. For your abnormal hobby, there are only three words here, no! You dare to kill my audience again, I''ll ninety-nine eighty-one palm and blow you into slag!"


    Qi ao''s pupils tightened and said with a gloomy look, "... Talk big!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Qi ao was silent.


    Sir, try your sister. If it''s fake, I haven''t got my heaven mending pill yet. What if I kill you? If it''s true, fog grass, I''ll be forced to die. How wronged is this?


    Seeing that Qi ao didn''t speak, Xu Mu snorted softly. A cold flash flashed in his eyes. At this time, he wanted to eat himself, glared at his unlucky Qi Yunlie, and said with a strange smile, "it seems that you are honest, good and good! In that case, I''ll refine the heaven mending pill, so that our Qi Da Shao can revive his majesty! Yuding personally!"


    Hoo


    Finally getting to the point.


    Qi ao was relieved and stopped looking for trouble. He looked at Xu mu in silence.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Mu stretched out his hand to the void and pulled out a dark thing from the void.


    What is it?


    Holding the thing, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "for your sincere sake, I''ll take out my holy elixir and use it. It''s called 100000 volt induction cooker. It''s very awesome!"


    oh Hang like this? For alchemy? Just


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop?


    Then Xu Mu took out another pot and said solemnly, "this thing is called a pressure cooker! It''s also a very awesome thing!"


    Qi ao''s eyes flashed and said angrily, "since you have something to refine pills, why do you want us to collect refining materials? Don''t you want to refine the sky mending stove?"


    Xu Mu said contemptuously, "fool, I''ll use the two strongest sets of alchemy to refine the sky mending pill for you. If you don''t thank me, you still want to find trouble. I tell you, if you refine the sky mending pill with the sky mending stove, you have a 50% chance of becoming a pill, but if you use the 100000 volt induction cooker and pressure cooker, you have a 100% chance of becoming a pill. Which one do you choose?"


    Qi ao was silent again.


    If you want to kill Xu Mu''s heart, you can''t bear it and have to bear it. For Qi ao, Xu Mu''s damn crime is one more.


    Qi ao didn''t know what Xu Mu said, but he didn''t talk nonsense.


    The 100000 volt induction cooker is produced by the system. The little baby in the Dan master suit is not of high value. Together with the pressure cooker, as long as it is 100% loaded, the two things can automatically refine Dan. 100% Dan is regarded as one of the host welfare suits. Of course, if you refine too high-level Dan medicine, it won''t work.


    Xu Mu slowly opened the 100000 volt induction cooker.


    The high-voltage electricity suddenly made many strong people feel numb. Qi ao looked at the 100000 volt induction cooker and was inexplicably relieved. This gadget seems really unusual. Is what the damn bastard said true? Did I blame him wrong?


    Then Xu Mu began to put magic medicine into the pressure cooker.


    Nangong, who has been watching, is cold and wants to stop talking.


    Qi ao became more and more angry. He looked gloomy and was about to have a rainstorm. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "these miraculous drugs are not those Nangong family is looking for?"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up at Qi ao and shouted angrily, "ask, ask your sister, ask, is it the master or you? Doubt me? Don''t believe me, right? Well, you can go!"


    Qi ao''s face twisted, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Qi ao was angry. Even if other old goods had doubts, they naturally didn''t dare to ask again.


    Xu Mu snorted and started automatic alchemy.


    "The system prompts that you have used the full-automatic alchemy package and are about to start alchemy. Please select danfang!"


    "Hey, hey, a furnace of refining is black and thick!"


    "... please be serious!"


    "Hehe, well, refine a furnace of [sun rising pill]! |"


    "[Shengyang pill] Dan''s price is 100 prestige plus 50 outfit force value. Please buy... Buying... Dan''s confirmation of [Shengyang pill]!"


    "There are sufficient preparations for refining Shengyang pill. Please select the number of heats and the number of Shengyang pills produced in one heat..."


    "Just refine one furnace, just refine one!"


    "Please pay attention to the host. If you refine one by one, the efficacy of Shengyang pill will reach the theoretical limit, and there is a chance of failure. Will the host continue?"


    "It''s all right. If you fail, come back and refine it for me!"


    "The host should also note that [Shengyang Dan] is a super strong Yang Dan, refining a stove and one, concentrating is the essence... The key parts will be fried, please use the host carefully!"


    "Hahaha, be careful. What you want is black, big and thick, Shengyang pill. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    (ask for recommendation and subscription support!)

 Chapter 321

    On a restaurant in the sacred city.


    A Gu Da is heartless and heartless. He eats and drinks in the sea and flies happily.


    Liu Shan''s face worshipped, "adults always take such an unusual road!"


    Obscene! Zodiac regained control of his body and said in a Yin voice, "I feel that these people are going to die!"


    The crow sat on the edge of the window of the restaurant, hugged his wings and sneered, "still feel? Yes, it must be. If it develops at this pace, the old man, the president of the refining division union, will be killed by brother Niu!"


    "And I feel like brother Niu wants to play a big game this time..."


    ...


    The system began to automatically refine pills.


    The 100000 volt induction cooker suddenly buzzed.


    The pressure cooker also suddenly emitted white gas, and the air outlet valve on it began to rotate rapidly.


    Just looking at this scene, many onlookers felt a sense of mystery in the height and rushed to their faces.


    "Fog grass, this is also called alchemy?"


    "What a strange alchemy!"


    "The development of Dandao in our world is far less than that of weapon Dao. The inheritance of Dandao has been cut off for many years. Maybe this is a new method of alchemy!"


    "Niubi village, unfathomable..."


    The onlookers just watch the excitement now, and they don''t dare to say anything anymore. They are afraid of being forced by Qi ao to bring disaster from heaven.


    The weapon refiners and the old goods of Nangong family had less scruples, and whispered one after another.


    Qi ao looked at it and felt that the first brother of Niubi village seemed to be on the right path, not like he was pitching him.


    however...


    The goods still have to die!


    Anyway, you have to kill him to vent your anger!


    Xu Mu was complacent and kept slapping on the pressure cooker. In fact, the goods were forced. The system was automatically alchemy. His slapping was useless. He just felt that he didn''t do anything and didn''t have a sense of existence.


    In this way, almost half a column of incense, the system sent a prompt sound.


    With a jump in his eyebrows, Xu Mu reached out expressionless, stopped the 100000 volt induction cooker directly, raised his hand and pinched the outlet valve of the pressure cooker.


    Whoosh


    In an instant, a fierce white fog gushed out of the air outlet valve and scattered into the air, like a long white dragon.


    The old goods in mid air were even more surprised.


    Fog grass, white fog, a mysterious scene. This pill is really extraordinary!


    The first brother of Niubi village refined Tianbu pill, a pill that can be replenished by heaven. Many old goods are curious about this pill.


    Qi ao clenched his fists and looked at the pressure cooker.


    Qi Yunlie, one of the weapon refiners, stared at the pressure cooker with ecstasy and excitement. If he wanted to rise again, it was up to him to see the heaven mending pill in the mysterious pressure cooker.


    Wait until the air outlet valve stops venting.


    Xu Mu leisurely opened the lid.


    Then Xu Mu looked into the pressure cooker and was silent,


    Qi ao couldn''t help but ask, "how?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said, "how about what?"


    Qi ao bit his teeth, "of course, it''s mending the sky pill. How''s it going?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway. "What else can I do? I''m so blind? Of course it''s useless. Don''t you see my serious expression? If I became a Dan, would I be so depressed?"


    Poof


    Depressed?


    Where the fuck are you depressed?


    Qi ao shouted angrily, "didn''t you say that you were 100% successful in refining pills with this strange Dan furnace?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "the sky mending pill is also my first refining, but I underestimated the difficulty of this pill!"


    Qi ao said in a malicious voice, "is it because you didn''t add the miraculous drugs collected by the Nangong family?"


    Xu Mu ignored him. Qi ao immediately looked cold and stared at Xu mu.


    He has decided that when the mending pill is taken by his son and his son''s cultivation is restored, Xu Mu will spit out how much he has eaten. As for the mirror separation, hum, Qi aocai doesn''t believe that it will be a figure of the earth fairy level. As long as he doesn''t reach the earth fairy, Qi aocai will have a card to compete with him.


    Xu Mu was also depressed when he continued to turn on automatic alchemy.


    Indeed, concentration is the essence. This essence will not erupt without friction.


    Um


    There''s something wrong with this idea


    It seems a little dirty!


    Forget it, forget it, come again!


    For a long time, Xu Mu''s ear system prompt sounded again, "congratulations to host Xu mu, the [Shengyang pill] has been successfully refined!"


    Hoo


    Finally succeeded.


    Is it easy to refine a furnace of black and thick?


    Xu Mu smiled in his eyes and opened the pressure cooker again. Then, under the gaze of Qi ao and other old goods, Xu Mu squeezed a very white round pill from the pressure cooker and grinned, "it''s done!"


    It''s done!


    Qi ao was a little excited and looked at Shengyang pill.


    White, crystal clear and fragrant, it seems extraordinary.


    Now that the "sky mending pill" has become, the miraculous medicine of Nangong family is useless. In addition, the refining materials collected by their refining master Union are useless. Qi ao sneers in his heart. Dead bastard, can you be so black?


    Temporarily let go of this, Qi ao stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Xu Mu also simply bent his fingers and flicked the rising sun pill in his hand, directly to Qi ao.


    Qi ao is cautious. He knows to check it. But what is Shengyang pill? This is the super aphrodisiac tonic produced by the system danfang. Qi ao sniffed it and felt a little hot and blood rolling. He nodded immediately. He thought that the "sky tonic pill" was really great. Its efficacy was absolutely amazing and smiled with satisfaction.


    Xu Mu had expected this situation for a long time and said meaningfully, "what are you waiting for, old man? The time is coming for Qi Dashao to take the sky mending pill and revive his strength!"


    "Lie''er, come!"


    Qi ao waved to Qi Yunlie.


    Qi Yunlie, who was forbidden to protect, came forward very excited and bowed to Qi ao, "Dad!"


    "Take it!"


    Qi ao passed the Shengyang pill.


    Qi Yunlie took Shengyang pill.


    Qi Yunlie took Shengyang pill.


    Qi Yunlie crossed his knees in mid air and began to refine Shengyang pill.


    Half a ring


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Qi Yunlie suddenly screamed.


    Qi ao was shocked and turned pale immediately. He came forward and held Qi Yunlie, who was shaky, and shouted, "lie''er, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yunlie''s face twisted. He covered the vital parts of his lower body in great pain and roared, "Dad, it hurts..."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Qi ao drank loudly.


    Qi Yunlie hasn''t lost his mind yet. He just covers his crotch with his hands and looks down. His heart and soul are scared!


    Emma fog grass, my Ding Ding, why? Why is it so big?


    Qi aoshun looked into Qi Yunlie''s eyes and was suddenly stunned.


    Emma fog grass, why is my son suddenly so gifted?


    Huh? wait...


    incorrect...


    It hurts


    Qi ao suddenly turned his head and stared at Xu mu. His eyes twinkled with startling murder. He roared, "little bastard, what pill did you give my son?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "of course it''s a sky mending pill!"


    Qi ao clenched his teeth, twisted his face and drank, "fart! Since it''s a tonic pill, why is my son so painful? Where... Where has it become so big?"


    Xu Mu swept his eyes and touched his chin with his right hand, "That''s right. According to the truth, when he took the sky mending pill, his accomplishments soared and his strength soared. Why did he become like this? Is it that the sky mending pill made up the wrong place? HMM... it''s absolutely necessary. It''s all the trouble caused by revitalizing his power. I said, old man, Qi Dashao obviously can''t hold it. If you want him to live, hurry and cut him quickly It''s messy. Give his ding a knife. And Qi Dashao, don''t lose heart. It doesn''t matter. I still have a way! "


    "I have a unique skill in my hand, which is called exorcism sword manual..."


    (roar, ha ha, ask for support!)

 Chapter 322

    "Speaking of this evil fighting sword manual, it''s powerful. It can be called God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Men will be invincible after practicing, and women will always be young after practicing. This is a sword technique that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods. It has a bad relationship with me. I''m really reluctant to teach it to him. Then again, I have a peerless martial arts in my hand, which is called [sunflower treasure book] , it also needs blasting to cultivate... "


    Xu Mu''s words are endless.


    Qi ao trembled violently all over. In his ears, Qi Yunlie''s scream became louder, and it was obvious that he had lost his reason. He covered his lower body with his hands. Unfortunately, it was too big and hard to cover his hands.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Asshole! Dad, kill him, kill him! I want him to die!"


    Qi Yunlie screamed wildly and abused.


    Qi ao ignored Xu Mu and stood in front of Qi Yunlie, with one hand on Qi Yunlie''s shoulder, trying to use his cultivation to suppress the power of Shengyang pill in Qi Yunlie''s body.


    However, before Qi ao came up with a solution, a low explosion suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Qi ao''s eyelids jumped wildly, his heart was tight, his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Blood.


    The eyes are full of blood.


    Qi Yunlie''s crotch was already red with blood.


    Qi Yunlie''s scream stopped abruptly, but his eyes turned over and he fainted in pain.


    Qi ao waved his big hand and Qi Yunlie, who was about to fall, was directly held in his arms by him. Qi ao held Qi Yunlie with trembling hands. Qi ao looked at Qi Yunlie''s miserable lower body and suddenly roared, "Niubi village elder brother, I want to live with you today!"


    "President, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yes, his protector is too powerful, you..."


    "We will avenge this, but now..."


    "President, please think twice!"


    A group of old craftsmen, including Hai Dongliu, were jumping wildly. At this time, they looked up and looked cold. They were staring at their mirror separation and were frightened again.


    Ma Dan, the protector of Niubi village elder brother is no small matter. President, you must be careful. Otherwise, you will have nowhere to avenge your death.


    Qi ao roared, "let me be the empress of the whole family. If I can bear it, is it still human?"


    "Who dares to stop me from killing him today?"


    Qi ao''s eyes stared at Xu Mu coldly.


    Boom


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to fall into a frenzy, and a wave of towering murders rose into the sky, making the sky full of tornadoes.


    Qi Yunlie was directly thrown to a group of old craftsmen whose faces changed wildly. Qi ao stepped into the void and suddenly raised his hand and punched Xu mu.


    When one punch is hit, the void vibrates and twists in an instant. Moreover, the peerless power contained in this punch turns into an endless shadow of boxing, crisscrossed together, like a boxing dragon, soaring for nine days and destroying a world.


    The fist dragon went straight to Xu mu.


    The strength of Tianxiang peak is incomparably powerful. It is more than ten times stronger than the background of Tianxiang. Being attacked by the fist dragon, Xu Mu felt that his breathing was difficult to last for a moment. He couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, squint his eyes, and his body retreated.


    The mirror came forward abruptly, with a casual look, sighed, "I didn''t want to do it, but why did you force me again and again? Since you are so unkind, let you try my unique skill!"


    When the mirror spoke separately, his momentum radiated and rolled out. Qi ao was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked all over, and his eyes were shocked. The old goods of the tool smelter were even more pale and their hearts jumped wildly.


    Fog grass, this momentum is boundless. How can you feel countless times stronger than just now? Is this a fucking person? Is he beyond the existence of earth immortals?


    Click!


    There was a burst of noise in the void. Qi ao''s fist dragon attacked. The mirror split suddenly roared, "look at my unique skill [trough mud horse]!"


    The palm is stretched out, mirroring the palm of the split hand. A round thing creaks and bursts directly.


    In the blink of an eye, intense white light invaded the void, as if a scorching sun burst, making almost all the people present unable to open their eyes. Even a strong man like Hai Dongliu Qi ao had less than three feet of visibility, his pupils were tight and his look was shocking.


    Qi ao became vigilant.


    Haidongliu is ready for full defense.


    The old people of the tool smelter are pulling away and are going to fight hard to resist.


    Fog grass, unique skill, mud horse, it seems very powerful


    But


    After half a ring, the white light dissipated, opposite Qi ao and others


    No one!


    The mysterious strong, disappeared.


    Niubi village elder brother, disappeared.


    Hoo Hoo


    The aftermath of the battle turned into a strong wind and swayed in the world.


    The scene was quiet for a time.


    Until, Qi ao''s body trembled violently, his eyes were violent, glanced at the void, the power of God and soul, broke out with all his strength, spread away, and others suddenly woke up.


    The old tools smelter''s eggs hurt.


    The onlookers are about to burst blood.


    Emma fog grass!


    Run away?


    How the fuck can you run away?


    Isn''t it a stunt? Why the fuck is there a light? Second kill? Where is the second kill? Where''s the cow? Where''s the cow? What''s the power of the mud horse?


    Poof, you''ve been bragging for a long time!


    "Ah ah..."


    Qi''s arrogant roar resounded through the void.


    He is a great master of weapon refining. The power of the divine soul is so terrible that it spreads into the void. I don''t know how many miles. Finally, under the induction of the divine soul, Qi ao "sees" a familiar figure and is on his way quickly.


    "No wonder I don''t feel right. It turns out that the so-called Taoist protector is scum. Everything is fake. Damn little bastard, I won''t stop today if I don''t cramp and skin you and imprison your soul!"


    Qi ao scolded wildly.


    In a flash, he turned into a light and went straight to the distance.


    ...


    ...


    Restaurant.


    Liu Shan''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t help asking his bosses, "Oh, brother Niu seems to be defeated. What should I do? Adults, don''t you save him?"


    A Gu Da stared at his copper bell like eyes and hummed his airway, "brother Niu said that all the things that happened today are not allowed to interfere with a Gu Da!"


    The obscene emperor Ba leisurely said, "in this world, who can kill brother Niu, don''t worry about the small mountain!"


    Crow, with eager eyes, licked the corners of his mouth and said, "brother Niu customized two plans before going to the meeting alone. Now plan a is a dead end. It''s obvious that brother Niu is implementing plan B. let''s wait here..."


    ...


    ...


    Hundreds of miles away from the holy city.


    Xu mu, with a cold look on his face, suddenly turned around and saw a streamer. It hit him quickly. Who is Qi ao?


    "Ma Mai PI, I expected you to catch up. Look at my flash bomb!"


    Xu Mu directly touched out the second high-level prop flare redeemed from the system store and threw it at Liuguang.


    Boom!


    The flash bomb burst. In front of Qi ao''s eyes, he was white and gloomy. He was greatly hindered. However, he still saw Xu Mu''s vague body and was integrating into the void.


    "The art of moving? Forbid me!"


    Qi ao roared ferociously and waved it with a big hand to display the art of blocking and locking the void.


    However, the ban on the goods was obviously a step late. When the void was blocked, Xu Mu had disappeared in situ.


    "Niubi village elder brother, today, you can''t escape!"


    Qi ao roared, his body rushed out, and the spirit sensed the distance again. After half a sound, his eyes flashed crazy and rushed away


    After Xu Mu used the move sign to flash hundreds of miles away, he immediately killed the machine with his eyes, looked at the rear, snorted, took out a fruit with colorful light and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At the same time, the endless yuan stones in the storage ring began to burst and burn.


    Colorful fruits, collected by Nangong Leng, belong to the spirit of Baodan!


    At this moment, Xu Mu is obviously breaking through the perfect Dan holding


    (speechless, I forgot to send the novel after I finished it in the morning. I''m also drunk!)

 Chapter 323

    Xu Mu has been suppressed by Phoenix Nirvana for a long time.


    If he didn''t want to have a perfect realm, Xu Mu would have succeeded in Nirvana long ago.


    Now he has got the nirvana spirit from Nangong Leng. Xu Mu''s heart to break through has long been hungry and thirsty.


    In other words, he can''t help bursting out of the boundless power in his body!


    At the entrance of colorful fruit, Xu Mu was burning the Yuan Stone in the storage ring while moving forward. The endless Yuan Stone burst into pure vitality and poured into Xu Mu''s body.


    Faintly, you can hear the sound of breaking the environment from Xu Mu''s body.


    In Xu Mu''s information column, the state is in Nirvana, and the progress is 18%


    Boom!


    At this time, Qi ao came in the air, and the killing machine was everywhere. He looked at Xu mu in front of him, and Qi ao roared, "where to go..."


    "Fool!"


    Xu Mu turned his head carelessly. At the same time, another flash bomb was thrown out.


    When the overwhelming white light filled the air, Xu Mu had used the move symbol again and moved away in a blink.


    Qi ao''s spirit surged. Seeing this scene, a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    Sir, what the hell is that damn white light? It can not only blind his eyes, but also hinder the exploration of the spirit. If it were not for this, how could Xu Mu move away safely?


    Qi ao, who looked gloomy, soon found Xu Mu''s trace and pursued him again.


    Qi ao has decided that this time as long as he gets close to Xu mu, he will immediately block the space. At that time, even if the cow forces the first brother of the village to use the strange thing, he can''t escape.


    The murderous Qi ao''s momentum is too strong. The place he passed along the way is like a storm. Many people are full of fog and water. They look at the air in fear and are scared silly.


    "Catch up!"


    Suddenly, Qi ao looked happy.


    Then he saw the front and Xu Mu moved forward leisurely.


    Qi ao waved his big hand and smiled grimly. He was about to use the art of blocking space.


    Unfortunately


    "Old dog, good Oh, chase again, catch up, give you sugar!"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and his body disappeared in an instant.


    Qi ao was a little stunned and roared. He couldn''t figure out how the first brother of Niubi village moved away. The art of moving was very important. It couldn''t be used continuously. Only the legendary magic power of shrinking the earth into an inch can move infinitely.


    I don''t understand. Qi ao simply doesn''t want to.


    With a cold hum, Qi ao was on his way again.


    Anyway, he has decided that this time he will keep going with the "brother of Niubi village". Even if he chases it to the ends of the earth, he will kill the goods!


    Kill! Kill!


    Today, you will die!


    ...


    ...


    Holy city.


    Although it has been a long time since Xu Mu and Qi ao left, the onlookers still have some unfinished ideas and have not dispersed.


    In the air, a group of old craftsmen didn''t mean to go. Nangong Leng wanted to run away from this place of right and wrong, but when he saw the gloomy look on the faces of craftsmen like haidongliu, Nangong Leng decided to wait first.


    That''s it, a long time later.


    Suddenly, the sky burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, the feeling of walking the dog! Cool!"


    Misty grass!


    Many people looked at the past without knowing why. Their bodies suddenly trembled and saw that Xu Mu came in the air at this time. There was an amazing momentum on his body, which belonged to the realm of infanticide.


    Hai Dongliu''s eyes flashed, his big hands flashed out, and he swept down at Xu mu.


    "Hehe, you want to suppress me? What the fuck are you?"


    Xu Mu stared at haidongliu and smiled coldly. He felt the strong waves behind him. Xu Mu used the move sign and disappeared in situ.


    During this period of time, Xu Mu was bleeding. He used dozens of moving symbols alone, as well as broken space symbols to break the space blockade, plus flash bombs. These things add up, and the installed force value is almost over 500!


    And the reason why he spent so much is naturally for


    courting envy!


    As long as a person sees Qi ao''s distorted look at this time, he will know that the boss''s hatred is absolutely forced to pull steadily and properly.


    Seeing Xu Mu disappear, haidongliu looks more gloomy, and a group of old craftsmen tremble with anger. In the distance, the streamer of Qi ao has hit, but without saying a word, he quickly rushed into the distance.


    The onlookers in the holy city are almost frying.


    "Fog grass, can''t catch up?"


    "Qi ao is the peak of heaven. Although the first brother of Niubi village is very good, his strength seems to be just... Hey? It seems to be a baby!"


    "Fart, it''s building a foundation!"


    "Just now, it was clearly the realm of transforming babies, okay?"


    "Really? Did I remember wrong?"


    "Tut Tut, walking the dog... It''s fun!"


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down, you want to die..."


    The onlookers whispered that some super powerful people gathered together in three or two, banning their voices to ridicule the tool refiner''s Union and Qi ao''s old goods.


    So, after a long time.


    horizon.


    "Emma, it''s the second lap. I feel a little tired..."


    When Xu Mu''s leisurely voice filled the air, his figure hit him. He was not fast and his momentum was rolling. That was


    Distraction!


    After brushing the sense of existence, Xu Mu quickly moved away.


    At this moment, almost everyone was a little confused.


    "Distracted?"


    "Poof... It was a baby just now!"


    "Paralysis, is this a breakthrough before the war, or does he take his mother''s breakthrough as drinking water?"


    "Something''s wrong. I feel very wrong. Although I don''t know what''s wrong, it''s just wrong!"


    "I always think this big brother in the village wants to do a big job..."


    "It''s two laps. Is there a third lap?"


    "I''m afraid... Yes!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Where is the smelter''s Union? Haidongliu suddenly felt frightened.


    When Qi ao arrived, Hai Dongliu opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him, but then he saw Qi ao''s distorted face, red and emitting crazy eyes, and Hai Dongliu closed his mouth again.


    Ma Dan, don''t touch the mold, [laughter kills] but not only to outsiders!


    A long time passed.


    "Hahaha, I''m back again. Dear viewers, how are you? I won''t go this time. Now I''ve done enough foreplay. Next, please enjoy the little film [what can you do to me]..."


    Xu Mu suddenly appeared.


    The voice with madness, pride and refreshing filled everyone''s ears.


    What shocked the onlookers most was that at this moment, earth shaking momentum flowed from Xu mu. That was the momentum of the fit environment. However, different from the ordinary fit environment, Xu Mu''s momentum of the fit environment was more intense, pure and terrible.


    "Asshole, die..."


    Xu Mu''s figure stopped in the air and didn''t move again.


    Behind him, Qi ao, with a look of ecstasy, stepped into the air, raised his hand, and a wave of Yuan force tide turned into a power vortex, rolling and stirring the void, attacked Xu Mu and killed him.


    At this time, Xu Mu only did two things.


    The first thing, he raised his middle finger to Qi ao.


    The second thing, he faced in the air, put his finger on his lips, blew a breath, and said softly, "come on, my Chixiao man immortal robbery... Let me see what the legendary immortal gate looks like..."

 Chapter 324

    Boom---


    With Xu Mu''s words murmuring in the void, the sky suddenly fell into a frenzy. The originally sunny sky turned into dark clouds in an instant.


    Bullying!


    The power of heaven and earth sprang up in an instant, like a super huge palm pressing down, making all creatures, all bodies and even souls tremble under the sky.


    This is a declaration.


    The power of heaven, irreversible!


    It is as strong as Qi ao, the peak of heaven, and a mighty blow is enough to collapse the space and destroy everything. However, under the majesty of heaven, it is still small as a mole ant.


    Xu Mu was at the time of the immortal robbery.


    However, the immortal robbery is untouchable by others. Whoever dares to step in and welcome the tyranny of heaven.


    Qi ao''s attack collapsed, disintegrated and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and relying on Xu Mu''s recent Qi ao, his face changed wildly, his body trembled, and the powerful power of authority fell on him, making him have to retreat step by step.


    As if at this moment, he was expelled!


    "Damn it!"


    Qi ao roared madly in his heart.


    However, under the majesty of heaven, what can he do? Can not be reconciled to the back of dozens of feet, watching Xu Mu stand in the distance, will ferry immortal robbery.


    What makes Qi ao lose his mind most is that Xu mu, at this moment, is impressively pointing his fingers at him and looking provocative.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? If you have seed, come on. Don''t shrink your eggs. Although your son has been hanged, your eggs haven''t exploded yet. Why are you like him? Look, I''m not leaving now. I''m waiting for you here. You don''t do it even if such a good opportunity is given to you? I really look down on you!"


    Xu Mu despised, ridiculed and sneered. His expression was really hateful.


    Qi ao''s teeth trembled with hate.


    A group of onlookers were puffing at the corners of their mouths and couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    The weapon refiners looked gloomy and frightened, and roared at Xu mu.


    Ma egg, how shameless!


    How can you be so shameless!


    It''s high sounding, but it''s shameless. Are you helping others? At this moment, who dares to go up and kill you? Dead?


    Xu Mu smiled and looked cold.


    He brushed his sleeves, looked at Qi ao and said indifferently, "since you don''t come, stay on one side and watch me pretend to force quietly. Later, we''ll calculate our new enemies and old accounts together. Who will run again and who''s his fucking grandson!"


    Qi ao bit his teeth and said angrily, "I''m afraid I won''t have this chance. You damn bastard will surely die under the immortal robbery! How can God let you go, such a shameless bastard as you?"


    The old craftsmen agreed, "yes, you must die!"


    "Niubi village elder brother, you wait to die!"


    "Shameless maniac, I curse you for dying without a whole body!"


    "Ashes fly away!"


    "There''s no residue left!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the shouting old craftsmen.


    Suddenly, he raised his middle finger to them and said in a cold voice, "one of those who scolded me just now is one. I''ll beat out your Xiang later!"


    Hai Dongliu sneered, "it''s still rampant there! Everyone will say big words. Now, you''d better think about how to cross the immortal robbery!"


    No matter in which lower boundary, human immortality robbery is no small matter. It''s a narrow escape.


    Not to mention, at this moment, Xu Mu''s immortal robbery is


    Nirvana!


    Just now, at Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound has been repeating.


    "Host Xu mu, please note that you are about to experience human immortal robbery, but since the host is in [Nirvana] state at this time, the host has the following three choices: first, easy difficulty, second, difficult difficulty, third, Nirvana robbery, difficult peak, please choose carefully!"


    After seeing the clouds in the sky and feeling the power of heaven and earth, Xu Mu constantly bombarded his own soul. Xu Mu''s eyes flickered wildly and directly chose nirvana.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you have chosen Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana robbery is the ultimate step of nirvana for the Phoenix. After Nirvana robbery, the host can get special rewards from the system. Nirvana robbery will officially open in one minute... The countdown is in progress... Five, four, three..."


    Emma, there''s a minute to count down. It''s too ink.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    However, one minute can do a lot of things. The withered man still has one minute of pleasure. What he didn''t say, continue to pull hatred!


    Moving his arms and legs, Xu Mu looked at his eyes and looked gloomy. He was staring at his Qi ao. He was not angry and shouted, "what are you looking at, old man?"


    Qi ao shouted angrily, "look how you drop?"


    Xu Mu pointed, "try another one!"


    Qi aoleng drank, "just try!"


    Xu Mu suddenly burst into laughter, "hahaha, what a fucking good dog. It''s worthy of being a good dog that I slipped three times. I think the relationship between us has been further deepened!"


    Poof


    Qi ao really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood and turn it into a blood sword to shoot the dead bastard in front of him!


    If anger has a limit of 100 squares, then Qi ao''s anger at this moment is absolutely explosive.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it stupid?"


    Xu Mu had a relaxed expression. Seeing Qi ao''s silence, he began to talk again.


    Later, he''s going to do something abnormal to scare these goods to death. The hatred is unstable. He''s afraid he''ll scare them away.


    Qi ao shut up.


    Now he knows that he is not Xu Mu''s opponent in terms of the attack power of his mouth gun and the old goods of other tool refiners'' unions. In that case, why humiliate himself? He just needs to wait at ease.


    Wait for this product to become a dead force!


    Being robbed and blasted into slag by immortals!


    Just


    Qi ao looked at the sky.


    My heart is very depressed.


    Ma Mai PI, what the hell is this man doing? Why doesn''t wool appear yet? The foreplay is so full, is it preparing for a stronger height! 1 tide?


    Xu Mu kept talking.


    The goods were exchanged directly from the system store for a [collection of the most vicious swearing sentences in history], which was read from the first page. The words were continuous and the speed was very fast. Until the countdown to Nirvana reached a point, Xu Mu read three pages!


    Qi ao is angry. He''s crazy, crazy, and his hands and feet tremble like a goat''s madness. Haidongliu and other old craftsmen are very worried about Qi ao. They are afraid that Qi ao can''t think of rushing up. If heaven''s power blocks Qi ao, he will be forced to rush up.


    "I''ll kill you! Wait for me! If renxianjie can''t kill you! I swear to Qi ao, I''ll definitely kill you! There''s no place for you in heaven and earth! Don''t die, don''t die!"


    Qi ao''s eyes were red and almost mumbled his words.


    Xu Mu smiled, waved his hand and pointed to the sky. "Want to kill me? Hehe, please line up!"


    Poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof? Row your sister! You still need a fucking queue?


    They make complaints about their ability to breathe.


    At this time, the sky is changeable in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Mu''s nirvana robbery has officially arrived


    (Ulala, please support!)

 Chapter 325

    The sound of beating drums resounded through the sky.


    In everyone''s shocked look, the original cloudy sky suddenly appeared golden streamers. At the same time, unimaginable heaven and earth pressure came from top to bottom.


    Many people look crazy when they hear the sound of beating drums.


    Qi ao, with a look of ecstasy and Schadenfreude, said with a loud laugh, "hahaha, you''ve done evil and can''t live. Do you think extraditing Human Immortal robbery can stop me for a while? But you don''t know that under Human Immortal robbery, 90% of the martial arts will turn into ashes, not to mention that just when your human immortal robbery appeared, it began with [soul stirring drum]! You deserve it! You deserve it!"


    Psychedelic drum?


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and showed surprise.


    The immortal robber in Chixiao world seems different from that in Qingyun world!


    The veterans of the tool refiner''s Union are very comfortable at this moment, as if they swallowed a big mouthful of iced watermelon in June. It feels great!


    There are infinite variables.


    But there are always several kinds, which are very famous. Once they appear, they will make people feel frightened.


    The soul stirring drum is one of them!


    As the name suggests, the soul is the soul and the spirit. For the martial arts, the importance of the soul is self-evident. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, the cultivation is even better. Once the soul is seriously damaged, it will never escape the end of death.


    The soul stirring drum is only aimed at this characteristic of the divine soul, which makes the martial artists extremely afraid. After all, the divine soul can only grow slowly by time. Even if there is a way to cultivate the power of the divine soul, the effect is very small.


    Therefore, only the soul crystal in the abyss of the two worlds can make the martial artists in the Chixiao world fascinated by it.


    In Qi ao''s opinion, Xu Mu is dead.


    In the human immortal robbery, there are few soul stirring drums, but every time they appear, almost a strong person will fall. Only those skilled tool refiners and those with extraordinary talents can survive safely.


    Even if Xu mu can get through the thrilling drum, but this is just the beginning!


    The appetizer is so fucking awesome. When the main dish is served, is there any way to live?


    Some knowledgeable onlookers showed pity on Xu Mu and lamented Xu Mu''s bad luck.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly.


    It was harsh, but I couldn''t hear the sound at all. In an instant, it broke out like ten thousand drums, and attacked Xu mu.


    Even if it wasn''t him who was attacked, nearly half of the martial arts people around the party began to feel stuffy, short of breath, dizzy at the moment, and change color in horror.


    Ma egg, what a perverse sound wave attack!


    At this moment, almost everyone thought Xu Mu was dead.


    Under the startling drum, 90% of them will become idiots.


    But


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Mu at this moment is impressively


    Yawned


    Grab your ears


    Squint, squint


    Muttered to the void, "this is also called a startling drum? It''s too fucking weak!"


    Poof


    The onlookers stared and gaped. Looking at Xu Mu''s leisurely expression, they were at a loss for a moment.


    Misty grass, what''s the situation?


    This is the attack of the startling drum, fog grass. Don''t you feel anything about wool?


    Qi ao''s pupils constricted, and his eyes looked at Xu mu with incredible eyes. He almost shouted madly, "impossible!"


    Even those with powerful talents, under the attack of the startling drum, are also gods and spirits disordered and hard supported. Who can be as calm as Xu mu?


    But they don''t know that Xu Mu''s spirit is really abnormal and frightening at this moment.


    Before, Xu Mu''s spirit was very powerful. In the two abysses, he shared a lot of soul crystals with the crows. Under the integration, the spirit is even more terrible. Now Nirvana has reached the integration state and is impacting the immortals. The increase of the spirit brought by Nirvana has greatly enhanced the power of Xu Mu''s spirit.


    Don''t talk about the startling drum at this time.


    Even if it is a soul drum, Xu mu can directly ignore it.


    Buzzing


    The power of the soul stirring drum suddenly began to increase. At the same time, it seemed as if there was a huge drum beating in the sky, glittering with gold awn. It seemed that there were giants in heaven and earth waving drumsticks crazily.


    Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged.


    However, the spirit of knowing the sea was fiercely bombarded by invisible forces. If Xu Mu''s spirit had not been strong, it would have been destroyed by this time.


    Qi ao''s heart set off a terrible wave.


    At present, there are three levels of startling drum.


    The former is the first level, while the giant god beating the drum just now is the second level.


    Jiuchengwu encountered the soul drum and died at the first level.


    Ninety nine percent of the remaining ten percent died at the second level.


    However, at this moment, Xu Mu doesn''t look like he is going to die? Look at the leisurely expression on the cargo''s face, fog grass, are you fucking crossing the soul drum or listening to the big play?


    "Ma egg, it''s terrible!"


    "Yes, there is a soul stirring drum. It''s terrible!"


    "Your sister, I mean, the first brother of Niubi village is terrible. This NIMA has subverted my world view. It''s not frightening who will cross the immortal robbery, but this guy doesn''t look worried. Now he''s attacked by the soul drum. It''s like listening to Xiaoqu and fog grass. There''s no one!"


    "This is the second level of the soul drum..."


    "The third level... That''s the legendary voice of extermination. It hasn''t appeared for many years!"


    The onlookers talked and looked brightly.


    Qi ao is also looking forward to his eyes, staring at Xu mu, looking at the sky, crazy curse in his heart, let the voice of killing God come more violently


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound turned, it turned from an inaudible sound of terror to a roar of extermination.


    At this moment, all martial artists trembled, tinnitus and dizziness almost at the same time.


    In this roar, a dazzling yellow light suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to Xu mu. Without any obstruction, it directly disappeared into Xu Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Mu suddenly closed his eyes and quietly turned pale, as if


    Dead!


    Boom---


    The roar of extermination continued, like a wild laugh.


    After half a ring, Qi aozhen laughed wildly and laughed wildly, "dead! Hahaha, really dead! Brother Niubi village, you also have today!"


    The veterans of the smelter Union are enjoying themselves.


    Finally dead!


    Ma Dan, this arrogant bastard is finally dead. God, God, I''ll give you 10 million compliments!


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    "If you are so arrogant, you will not be saved from being robbed by human immortals!"


    "It''s all the trouble caused by madness!"


    "So, people can''t be too crazy! Bear it!"


    "Fart, if it were me, I would be as arrogant as the first brother of Niubi village. Why should I bear to be like Wang Ba?"


    "Hum, different ways don''t conspire!"


    The onlookers were boiling and noisy.


    At this time, in the restaurant, crows suddenly sneered, "a group of fools, brother Niu, this is playing with you!"


    When crows talk.


    He saw Xu mu, who fell into silence in the air, and directly opened his eyes.


    Then, with a playful smile in his eyes, he stared at Qi ao and showed a bad smile.


    Qi aomeng was forced.


    I heard Xu Mu''s strange voice, "are you very disappointed?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not dead yet!"


    "Do you know what I want to say now?"


    "A word..."


    "I just don''t die. What can you do to me?"


    "I just don''t die. What can you do to me?"


    "I just don''t die. What can you do to me?"


    "Hahaha, I''ll ask you, angry! No! Angry!"


    (recommended)

 Chapter 326

    Qi ao''s face was twisted, his mind was twisted, and his soul was fucking twisted. He wanted to rush forward and slap Xu Mu directly, shouting, "can I not be angry?"


    I thought the soul drum would startle Xu Mu''s soul, but I didn''t expect Xu Mu''s shit!


    I thought the sound of killing God would annihilate Xu Mu''s spirit. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu pretended to be dead, fog grass. Is there anything more fucking shameless than this?


    Empty joy, Qi ao''s inner sense of loss can''t be compounded.


    Almost everyone, including him, is hard to understand and can''t believe. It''s better than the sound of killing God at the third level of the soul drum. Even the spirit of the master of refining tools is seriously injured. Why does Xu Mu seem to have nothing at all at this moment?


    Can''t he feel the slightest "surprise"?


    Are you fucking human or not?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "... congratulations to host Xu mu. Your total assembly force has reached 15000 points. Please continue your efforts!"


    The prompt tone of Xu Mu''s ear system began to burst.


    Xu Mu''s name is cool. Facts have proved that the more the audience, the more popular the costume force value awarded to him, and his reputation soared geometrically.


    "If you don''t arch the force value and reputation value to 20000 points today, I''m sorry for killing me for such a long time..."


    Xu Mu thought so.


    Half empty.


    The soul drum has begun to fade, but what soon changed everyone''s color is that the soul drum disappeared and replaced by a heaven and earth giant sword.


    Among the clouds, only the tip of a sword stretched out slowly.


    However, even if it is the tip of the sword, it is already very majestic, up to hundreds of feet. In the clouds, you can vaguely see an illusion, which makes people sigh at the broadness of the sword.


    "NIMA, it''s heaven and earth sword!"


    Someone screamed.


    Countless people look crazy.


    The immortal robbing heaven and earth sword is not the most powerful, but it can be called the most terrible.


    Because this sword not only contains peerless power, but also the most desperate thing is that as long as the heaven and earth sword appears, it will land towards the robbers bit by bit and firmly lock the robbers. If you want to escape, you can''t escape, but you can only resist passively.


    The process is slow.


    For example, the startling drum has a fast attack speed. Heaven wants to kill people and doesn''t want to wait for a second. However, the heaven and earth sword seems to kill people and needs to be played first.


    This is the most frightening place of Tiandi sword.


    Give you despair!


    You know you are invincible, but you can''t escape. The key is that you know you may die, but you don''t know when you will die!


    The process of waiting for death will undoubtedly frighten many people!


    "It''s the seven ring heaven and earth sword!"


    Qi ao''s eyes coagulated, but there was no joy.


    Now he has figured it out. His premature joy is his silly ratio. The bastard in front of him can always make some moths. He can only be happy when he really dies. Otherwise, he will be beaten in the face!


    However, the old craftsmen couldn''t care so much and cursed loudly.


    "Seven ring heaven and earth sword, Niu forced the first brother of the village, wait to die!"


    "Heaven and earth swords have appeared. How hateful you are! Heaven and earth hate you!"


    "Let the ashes fly away!"


    "Are you afraid? Do you know what I want to say? Hahaha, I''ll ask you, afraid! No! Afraid!"


    "Poof... The old road is funny. You can learn and sell now, but... It feels great!"


    The weapon smelters teased and cursed, looking excited and extremely excited.


    The onlookers were also clamoring, and once again expressed their disapproval of Xu mu.


    Heaven and earth sword has nine rings!


    One ring is stronger than another, and one ring is more powerful than another!


    The seven ring heaven and earth sword is already very powerful. Even if it is eight or nine immortals, it can only despair.


    Qi ao and others don''t understand why Xu Mu''s Human Immortal robbery is so strange. It seems that it''s just a heavy robbery of human immortals. Why can there be such high robberies as soul stirring drum and heaven and earth sword? But they don''t understand it. It doesn''t prevent them from gloating.


    "Deserved it!"


    "Let you be so arrogant again!"


    "Waiting is the most terrible. The falling of heaven and earth sword makes your body collapse and your soul annihilate. When the heaven and earth sword completely falls on your body, you may be very relaxed at the moment of death! Feel relieved!"


    There were voices of schadenfreude.


    Xu Mu suddenly took a deep look at those unbridled old craftsmen, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    Sky, heaven and earth sword began to move down a little bit.


    The incomparably strong killing opportunity firmly locked Xu Mu''s body and even his soul. The majestic force swept through Xu Mu''s whole body, and the force increased continuously with the fall of heaven and earth sword.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be when the tip of heaven and earth sword fell on Xu Mu''s head!


    However, at this moment, Xu Mu''s expression showed no panic at all.


    But calmly took out a mirror where others could not see.


    This mirror is the super mysterious system prop, [magic mirror]!


    Because Xu Mu used the nirvana spirit and made perfect breakthroughs at all levels, the horror of the magic mirror finally revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    In addition to the unlocked mirror ability, today''s magical mirror already has four other strange abilities.


    Xu Mu glanced at the perfect baby, unlocked the magical mirror ability, and muttered in his heart, "isn''t it too pit? Won''t you scare them to death then?"


    "Ability: refraction."


    "When the host feels that the incoming attack of the enemy is enough to threaten his own life, the host can use the ability to refract the incoming attack."


    "The host should be reminded that using ability refraction, the host will consume a certain reputation value or force value. The stronger the refracted attack, the more reputation value and force value will be consumed. If the consumed reputation value and force value exceed the host''s possession, the refraction ability will be invalid!"


    "Usage limit, once a day!"


    This is a super abnormal ability.


    Just like Murong''s unique learning, the stars change, and give back the other way, but it is an enhanced version.


    At this moment, what does Xu Mu want to do?


    Hehe, everyone knows


    While everyone was watching, Xu Mu turned around and faced a group of old craftsmen. Suddenly he shouted with a smile, "everyone, after getting along for so long, our feelings have become deeper and deeper. I think it''s necessary for us to deepen..."


    (thank you for the 399 reward of [ending in years, flowing in famine], the 399 reward of [cycle after cycle], and the 100 reward of [ruthlessness]. Thank you for your support!


    Ask for recommendation! Ask for subscription!)

 Chapter 327

    Fog grass, your sister, we don''t have any feelings. You roll.


    Make complaints about old products.


    "See?"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    He said very seriously, "this heaven and earth sword seems very powerful. I can''t stand it. Guys, we have such deep feelings. Can we just watch me die? I know you must have no heart. In that case, I ask you, who is willing to help me block this sword?"


    Qi ao is a little stupid.


    The old craftsmen of the tool refiner are crazy about mud horses and animals, looking at Xu Mu inconceivably.


    In the far distance, Nangong Leng stopped the ridicule of the people and quietly stepped back. He was almost out of the scope of the holy ware city.


    Ma Dan, no matter what happens to the first brother of the cow forced village, I''d better run away. This place is a place of right and wrong. Of course, I have to leave quietly and don''t shoot


    The onlookers were in pain and showed their teeth.


    Will the old craftsmen not bear to see you die?


    Don''t be funny, will you? They want you to die without a burial place!


    Who wants to help you stop this sword?


    Hahaha, no matter it''s your immortal robbery, others can''t help even if they want to. Even if they can help, who will help you?


    I want to help you, but my strength is not good!


    Weapon refiners can help you, Qi ao can help you, but will they help you? Never!


    "Will you help me?"


    Xu Mu pointed to one of the old craftsmen.


    The old man smiled grimly and said, "delusion!"


    The rest of the refiners and old goods immediately began to agree.


    "Don''t be silly, you just wait to die!"


    "Even if you don''t have any residue left, no one will help you!"


    "Whoever helps you, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Hum, now you know to beg us. Why the fuck have you gone?"


    "Die, asshole! Die..."


    The old craftsmen scolded so much that they almost flew up.


    What is more exciting than seeing the enemy fall into a desperate situation?


    However, Xu Mu sighed, "I know you all care about me..."


    The old craftsmen were stunned.


    Emma, we''ll care about you. Do you have a dream?


    "You care about me, but you don''t say it. Instead, you use this abusive attitude to stimulate my small universe and stimulate my boundless power. You are very good. This friendship is full. I do it, and you are free!"


    Xu Mu bows to the old craftsmen.


    Poof


    Many people heard Xu Mu''s words, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    The old craftsman was so angry that he pointed at Xu Mu and couldn''t speak.


    Ma egg, shameless! Shameless! You shameless bastard, don''t mess with our brothers. We are sworn enemies!


    Xu Mu said positively, "I know you all want to help me. In that case, I''ll change the direction of Tiandi sword and let you resist the Taoist immortal robbery for me. Now, get ready immediately. Tiandi sword will hit you later. You must do your best to resist..."


    Misty grass!


    You are so funny!


    You want to change the direction of heaven and earth sword and hit us? Pooh, haha, zhennima laughs to death. The heaven and earth sword is a human immortal robbery. You think this is a little doll''s water gun. You can change the direction if you want to change the direction. You''re so funny!


    Qi ao looked sarcastic and silent.


    The onlookers looked at each other and thought that the Niubi village elder brother must be crazy. They were probably frightened by Tiandi sword before they said such crazy words.


    In the distance, Nangong Leng took the Nangong people away from the sacred city. Then he ordered all the Nangong people to quickly the Hui people. As for himself, he turned back quietly and disappeared into the crowd.


    He looked at Xu Mu strangely, and Nangong shook his head coldly and laughed.


    It seems that the first brother of Niubi village is dead. I''ll see how the eldest brother feels later. Well, Qi Dashao is now a disabled man with no Ding and greatly damaged. He still has a lot of miraculous medicine, which can be given in time


    "Niubi village elder brother, I have never served anyone else, but now I do. Your IQ really shocked me!"


    "Let the heaven and earth sword change direction? Hahaha, you can change it!"


    "Yes, you let it come. As long as it can change, why don''t I block it for you?"


    "Come on, let it change direction. I can''t wait!"


    "Poof... Don''t stop me... Poof... I just want to laugh!"


    "You are so silly and lovely..."


    "I know you''re going to die, and now it''s reduced to the point of losing your heart. I decided not to scold you!"


    "Sad! This is a kind of sad! This thing tells us, don''t be fucking crazy if you''re okay!"


    You and me, the old craftsmen, kept laughing at Xu mu.


    No one believed Xu Mu''s words.


    Xu Mu is out of his mind.


    Who can change heaven and earth sword into such an earth shaking thing? You are fighting against the meaning of heaven and earth. Heaven is respected. You can''t disobey!


    God wants to kill you, you have to die!


    But for Xu mu, who has the ability to refract, these old craftsmen are doomed to be very tragic.


    Xu Mu was very moved and said, "thank you! Thank you! You are all good, wait..."


    After that, Xu Mu looked up and looked at the heaven and earth sword.


    In this period of time, the heaven and earth sword has poured out most of it from the clouds.


    Seven rings of heaven and earth sword, seven halos, in the sword of heaven and earth, flow, like a rainbow of seven colors.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu opened his arms, narrowed his eyes and looked intoxicated. "I have a group of good friends to help me. Now I''m no longer afraid!"


    The weapon refiners jerked wildly at the corners of their mouths and shook their heads.


    Gradually


    The sword tip of the earth sword on that day was less than half a Zhang away from Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s body has been crushed by a great force, and his bones are making a heavy explosion that is difficult to support.


    Finally, the sword tip reached its limit and began to appear white light. The whole heaven and earth sword protruded from the clouds like a giant sword supporting heaven and earth.


    Boom---


    Violent momentum spread.


    Many people are afraid to blink and stare at Xu mu.


    Will you die?


    Will this pervert die?


    The answer is


    Xu Mu suddenly curled his hands around his waist.


    Facing a group of old craftsmen, he arched his lower body directly. All his friends who have seen the second part of Stephen Chow''s journey to the West know that Stephen Chow has a landmark action. Yes, Xu Mu is doing this action.


    When his waist shrugged, Xu Mu shouted, "heaven and earth sword... I top! I top! I top..."


    Countless people feel they can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Ma egg, how so obscene! Zoe, do you think you can push the heaven and earth sword out by doing this? Pooh, stop dreaming, will you? Are you... Huh? Huh? Fog grass, wait... Emma fog grass, am I dazzled? Poof


    He saw that the heaven and earth sword on Xu Mu''s head began and changed with Xu Mu''s action!


    The tip of the sword pointed to a group of old goods of weapon refiners in the distance. Suddenly, it ran past.


    Oh, my mother!


    The onlookers were in a mess.


    Qi ao''s eyes were wide and almost bloody.


    In the crowd, Nangong Leng suddenly slapped himself, and then looked at the sky in horror, revealing a touch of fear.


    In the restaurant, crows and other goods laughed wantonly, and crows laughed and said, "a group of old people, are you satisfied now? Hahaha..."


    (for recommendation, um, thank [Qingzhan Chenxi Liangxin] for 99 rewards, and thank [July South] for 99 rewards! Thank you!)

 Chapter 328

    As the attacked party, the old craftsmen are scared to pee.


    "Damn it..."


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    "Heaven and earth sword rushed towards us..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Come on... Run!"


    "How to run? This is heaven and earth sword..."


    "Ah... ANN can do this..."


    The old craftsmen roared and roared wildly.


    In the sea between them, originally they looked indifferent to the big play. At this moment, they looked crazy and looked at the coming heaven and earth sword. An old blood almost didn''t pop out.


    When landing before heaven and earth sword, the speed is slow.


    But now he was refracted by Xu mu. When he attacked the old goods of the weapon smelter, he was very fast.


    Just when the weapon refiners were in a panic, some were in a panic, and their minds were blank without thoughts, the heaven and earth sword came.


    As they were caught off guard, the heaven and earth sword came as soon as their voice fell, so these old goods are really a force of tragedy.


    A fairy triple weapon refiner was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t react at all, so he was hit by the sword tip of Tiandi sword. In the blink of an eye, his expression solidified and his body stiffened in place, and then


    ashes to ashes!


    The real turned into fly ash, there was no residue, only the sound of body collapse echoed.


    And he was just the first.


    Soon, the second man, xiansizhong''s tool refiner, stepped into his footsteps.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    The weapon refiners had different movements, but they were all frozen on the spot when they were approached by Tiandi sword. The remaining weapon refiners roared with infinite fear in their eyes and began to mobilize their cultivation and bombard Tiandi sword.


    But this is heaven and earth sword.


    They are just doing useless work in vain.


    What makes them collapse most is that with the intervention of haidongliu, they finally stopped the speed of heaven and earth sword. Unfortunately


    Boom---


    The earth shaking noise came from the sky, and the extremely strong pressure swept down, directly making haidongliu tremble all over. He didn''t dare to fight hard anymore. He could only watch the weapon refiners around him disappear in grief.


    No blood.


    But it''s terrible.


    When everything dissipated, the heaven and earth sword slowly disappeared. Everyone looked at the void, and their scalp was numb. They couldn''t believe it.


    There are dozens of weapon refiners who came with Qi ao this time.


    These people are all high-ranking people of the Federation of trade unions, and their status is respected.


    But now, dead!


    More than half dead!


    Almost all the people who can survive are immortal peaks, but even if they survive, they all spit blood and get seriously injured. Except haidongliu, who looks pale, but is still safe, the rest of the weapon refiners have been seriously hurt.


    Not to mention the dead ones!


    Emma fog grass!


    How did this happen?


    Why did heaven and earth sword change direction?


    This is a question that I have to think carefully, but I''m afraid of it!


    Ma Dan, Niubi village elder brother, Niubi village elder brother, aren''t you the illegitimate son of God?


    God is killing you!


    You are so cruel!


    Dozens of weapon refiners and immortals died for this. As long as this matter is spread, the whole Chixiao world will have to shake three times and tremble three times!


    It''s terrible!


    Terrible to the extreme!


    "You bastard..."


    As a big man, Qi aomeng has no limit.


    The reaction was a crazy roar. Looking at Xu mu, his eyes were red and he couldn''t extricate himself from his anger.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t listen to Qi ao''s roar. In his ears, the system prompt sound kept ringing, which made Xu Mu satisfied.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for attacking the triple warrior of killing fairy..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for attacking the four powerful killers..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for attacking the six powerful killers..."


    "... congratulations to host Xu mu. You have gained a reputation value of 5000 points and a force value of 4000 points. The experience value you have gained has been turned into an experience capsule. You can become a host experience after Nirvana!"


    Big harvest!


    Xu Mu spent a full 3000 reputation using his ability, but now he has earned several times.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu glanced at the furious Qi ao and sighed, "Alas, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect the power of the heaven and earth sword to be so powerful. It''s really beeping the dog. What''s the name? If I had known, even if I died myself, I couldn''t let a group of my good friends die. It''s really... Alas, it''s a pity... But rest assured, old friends, your death will not be in vain. The people will not forget you and the organization will not forget you Remember you, I''m the first brother of Niubi village, and I won''t forget you. Your name is absolutely qualified to be engraved on the merit monument of Niubi village. Today, even if it''s for you, I have to succeed! "


    Xu Mu''s tone became more and more resolute and clenched his fist. My little universe had been stimulated to the peak because of the death of my good friend.


    Such a scene really made countless onlookers stunned.


    Poof


    what the fuck!


    That''s what


    Why so shameless?


    How can you be so wilted?


    You''re the rhythm of planting flowers on people''s graves after you''ve killed others and buried some fucking earth!


    Is it too damaged?


    Will climb out of the grave, you know?


    "This is really..."


    "Eye opener, eye opener!"


    "Shameless to this point is also a realm!"


    "If I were those dead smelters, now I really want to run back from the yellow spring road!"


    "It''s really unlucky for the smelter union to provoke this guy!"


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    "You... Shameless..."


    Qi proudly jumped, trembled violently, pointed to Xu mu, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Haidongliu and the rest of the refiners also had a huge hatred in their eyes. Their eyes seemed to turn into endless crazy knives, which made Xu Mu extremely late from top to bottom, from outside to inside.


    Xu Mu bared his teeth to Qi ao and said with a smile, "in fact, I have teeth, and my teeth are still very white. If you don''t believe it, don''t be angry, old man. I will avenge them soon!"


    With that, Xu Mu stopped responding to the abuse of Qi ao and others.


    He turned to the sky and said in high spirits, "what else is there? Come down together. I can''t wait to show my strength!"


    Click


    Void, suddenly flashed a rolling thunder.


    In the shocked look of everyone, between the clouds, it suddenly became thin, and in the blink of an eye, a very simple war platform like thunder pool flashed out.


    And this is just the first.


    After this war, there is a second, third


    Finally, a full nine way battle platform thunder pool appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Each Minepit is filled with thunder light, with a thrilling halo. Nine minepools appear together. The scene should not be too scary.


    Many people are scared to pee.


    Qi ao also suddenly stopped abusing and stared at the thunder pool of the battle platform. Some incredible lips moved and his breathing was almost stagnant.


    "This is..."


    Qi ao''s pupils contracted and his heart set off a terrible wave.


    "This is an immortal robbery! It''s an immortal robbery! Why? Why does his people have an immortal robbery? It''s impossible..."


    Qi ao felt incredible.


    At a loss.


    Haidongliu''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help muttering, "Jiuzhan ancient thunder pool, this is a rare heaven robbery among the earth immortals. The nine thunder pools, even the weakest one, seem to be able to destroy the world. It''s just a fairy. Why are you qualified to survive this robbery?"


    If you want to cross the immortal robbery, you must also have that qualification!


    He''s not qualified to go east!


    Niubi village elder brother, why?


    They can''t understand.


    The onlookers have rarely seen the earth fairy robbery, but they only look at the expressions of Qi ao and other old goods, and they know that it seems that the heaven robbery is very awesome.


    What they can''t understand is.


    In mid air, under the pressure of the ancient thunder pool in the nine wars, Xu Mu showed a look of ecstasy, danced and rushed directly to the sky.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Countless people roared in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, thunder robbery? My favorite is thunder robbery. This time, I''ll suck enough..."

 Chapter 329

    Seeing Xu Mu stepping into the air towards the ancient thunder pool of the ninth war, many informed high-level martial artists were almost scared to pee.


    Ma Dan, are you looking for death? That''s the ancient thunder pool of the ninth war. That''s the earth fairy robbery. Are you a mere human fairy or a half hanging human fairy? Although it seems very awesome now, but


    You can''t be so stupid to die!


    What should you do at this moment? You should set up your defense. All kinds of buff defense auras rise. Don''t cry or laugh. Hold your breath and resist this disaster!


    And you, you went straight to the ancient thunder pool of the ninth war!


    You don''t think you''re dying fast enough, do you?


    Qi ao had a sneer on his lips and looked forward to it with haidongliu and other old craftsmen.


    This time, finally, with hope, I can see the goods and successfully get the boxed lunch.


    However, they don''t know that Xu Mu is really ecstatic now.


    Because his super props, the book of thunder, haven''t been filled up, and the charging hasn''t reached the peak. Xu Mu is full of endless expectations for the next few pages of the book of thunder.


    Xu Mu was a little excited when he thought he might get several kinds of thunder fairies


    Facing the pressure of heaven and earth, Xu Mu soon approached the first thunder pool. The whole body of the thunder pool was white and distributed a milky white halo. It can be clearly seen that in the thunder pool, white thunder turned into juice and swayed in the thunder pool.


    This is the thunder pool condensed by Chixiao thunder force. It has been a nightmare of high-level warriors for thousands of years.


    Xu Mu''s approach suddenly seemed to attract a hornet''s nest.


    Heaven and earth changed color and burst out. In the first thunder pool, a long white dragon roared out of the thunder pool. His whole body was filled with white thunder light. His cold and piercing eyes stared at Xu mu, as if he felt provocation, as if he could not be profaned.


    With a roar, the white dragon went straight down to Xu mu.


    Moriran''s white claws directly grabbed Xu Mu''s tianlinggai.


    Not only that, with the white dragon''s attack, white thunder came out of the thunder pool and went straight to Xu mu with the white dragon.


    This single blow can be called the destruction of the world!


    At this moment, Qi ao changed color in horror.


    As the peak of heaven, Qi ao is only one step away from the earth fairy, and this step is like a natural moat, which makes Qi ao dare not take a step.


    Qi ao is afraid! Afraid of earth fairy robbery!


    Now, Qi ao saw the legendary immortal robbery, his scalp was numb, and his heart was terrified.


    However, before Qi ao repressed his inner fear.


    The next second, Qi ao''s face was forced, looking at the air, his eyes showed a blank color.


    Not only he, but also others, Hai Dongliu and the old goods of the immortal tool refiner, Nangong Leng, who had been frightened by Xu mu, watched the party. At this time, they were all stunned.


    He saw that Xu Mu met the white dragon and did not dodge.


    He opened his arms as if to welcome his little honey into his arms. The expression and expectation on his face were very cool and looked like hey hey


    Everyone thought Xu mujue was going to die.


    What made them confused was that the long white dragon, which was rampant and imperious, disappeared into the sea like a dragon and disappeared into Xu Mu''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The light of endless white thunder also disappeared without a trace.


    Emma fog grass!


    This cow is a little big!


    This was the first reaction of the onlookers.


    Your uncle!


    Isn''t this thing dead?


    This is the sad and indignant voice of haidongliu and other old goods.


    For Qi ao, now he is speechless, and his heart is extremely depressed.


    Paralysis!


    Can''t you kill this guy in the ninth war, ancient thunder pool and earth fairy robbery?


    Why is he so abnormal?


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the book of thunder is charging..."


    Xu Mu was ecstatic.


    Absorbing the white dragon and white thunder, Xu Mu did not dodge. Facing all the thunder, he jumped into the thunder pool like a big man with colored squint eyes.


    This minefield is not illusory.


    It is the real thunder * *, which is the thunder water transformed by the power of pure and Yang thunder.


    It is filled with the power of thunder, endless, as if with the rules of thunder, with incomparable majesty.


    Unfortunately, what Gu Leichi met in the ninth war is the nemesis of thunder, the book of thunder!


    Whoosh


    Xu Mu swam in the white thunder pond.


    The power of thunder is absorbed by the book of thunder at a terrible speed.


    Such a scene was really scary to the extreme. Even if it was just onlookers, the onlookers felt a cold feeling, fiercely attacking their hearts and souls.


    This scene is terrible!


    It''s terrible to be such a man!


    In short, it''s three words!


    It''s terrible!


    "That thunder pool, a random thunder can destroy our sacred vessel city countless times..."


    "He was safe in the thunder pool. How did he do it?"


    "In the history of Chixiao world, all the martial artists who have crossed the human immortal robbery are dead or not dead. Who can be as safe and comfortable as him?"


    "Is he playing? Is he playing? Fog grass, he is absolutely playing!"


    "It''s not that the human immortal robbery is too weak, but the goods are too strong! The first brother of Niubi village... It''s worthy of being the first brother of Niubi village. I take it. I take it completely. Who can tell me where the address of Niubi village is? I want to join! Even if I don''t want to marry a Niubi sister paper of Niubi village, I''m not afraid of being bullied in my life!"


    "Poof... Your ideal is very reliable. I''ll praise you!"


    "Every time I think that''s the limit of the first brother of Niubi village, but I never thought that he has no bottom line. He is too strong!"


    "They all say that they are extremely cheap and invincible. Is that a powerful truth? Emma, should I be as shameless as him?"


    "That''s nine war ancient thunder pool. What does he want to do?"


    Yeah!


    Qi ao, Hai Dongliu and other old goods are staring at Xu mu. They all want to know what Xu Mu is thinking at this moment? What do you want to do?


    What do you want to do when you run to the ancient thunder pool of the Ninth World War and face the power of the thunder pool closely and add countless times to your falling crisis?


    Boom---


    Seems to be stimulated, nine wars ancient thunder pools, all thunder pools, instant rage.


    However, Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged. He just wandered around in the white thunder pool. Finally, the white thunder pool, which was filled with white light, gradually dried up.


    In the end, there was no real residue left. All the white thunder disappeared, leaving only an empty white thunder pool, which was very conspicuous.


    See this.


    Qi ao was frightened to death.


    It is impossible to imagine what means can achieve this step.


    Better than him, can we really realize the power and horror of the nine war ancient thunder pool!


    And Xu mu, just like playing, absorbed all the white thunder. Ma egg, are you the reincarnation of Thunder God? Wan Lei doesn''t invade?


    The onlookers gasped and swallowed their saliva.


    Then he saw Xu mu, shook his head, and his eyes fell on the second black minefield. His eyes showed a smile and ran straight over.


    There was a dead silence over the holy city.


    The first white thunder pool disappeared, and the black thunder pool soon followed in the footsteps. No matter how powerful and violent the thunder is, as long as it is close to Xu mu, there is only one ending, that is, disappearance.


    Then, the third Minepit, the fourth Minepit


    When the ninth purple thunder pool, all the purple thunder disappeared.


    Some onlookers with a bad heart were already dark in front of them and were forcibly stunned by Xu mu.


    Qi ao''s fist was about to burst, and his body was trembling. He had a strong fear of Xu mu.


    If it hadn''t been for his hatred of Xu mu, earth shaking and boundless hatred, he would have turned around and fled!


    Nine, fog grass!


    Nine wars ancient thunder pool, uncle!


    He sucked it clean!


    The scene of the past and the present, unprecedented and future, made Qi proud and afraid.


    As for Xu mu.


    The goods have gone bad.


    Nirvana robbery is worthy of Nirvana robbery!


    As soon as thunder robbery appeared, it was a bull force without limit. It fully charged his book of thunder to 100%.


    Now, the book of thunder has changed greatly, and all pages are flashing with the light of thunder.


    Thunder magic has added three channels, namely, the trial of thunder, the extinction of thunder and the ancient thunder pool in the ninth war!


    What makes Xu Mu feel most gratified is that when the book of thunder is fully charged, Xu Mu gets super passive ability.


    Rafa immunity.


    Lei, the attack on behalf of Tianwei, the overbearing and disillusioned attack, the attack method that makes all martial artists turn pale, is no different from tickling in Xu Mu''s hand.


    In short, Xu Mu at this moment can ignore any thunder attack.


    you ''re right!


    It''s so strong!


    That''s how overbearing!


    (Please subscribe! Please support! It broke out today!)

 Chapter 330

    "Hiss..."


    "Nine wars, Gu Leichi was absorbed by him..."


    "Sir, how could this guy be so abnormal? How did he do it? Even Taoist weapons with the attribute of unique thunder can''t do it. Is NIMA still human?"


    "No cure! No cure!"


    "Look at Mr. Qi ao, I''m scared silly!"


    "Fog grass, this guy can be called the first person to cross the cliff. He is so relaxed from beginning to end. I am completely convinced!"


    "This is the end of the first robbery of human immortal robbery. The third robbery of human immortal and the nine disasters of Xianmen. Next, it''s Xianmen''s nine disasters..."


    The crowd was noisy and excited. They looked at Xu mu with burning eyes. There was worship, envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. More importantly, they were filled with a touch of strong admiration.


    Qi ao, who was very messy, barely suppressed his impulse to retreat. He bit his teeth, and his teeth were almost broken.


    Fear, in Qi ao''s heart, inevitably breeds


    Qi ao was like this, especially in the east of the sea. Other old goods of the immortal tool refiners showed their sadness and anger. Their bodies trembled and looked at Xu mu.


    "If I don''t kill this son today, will I have a chance in the future?"


    Qi ao muttered to himself and asked himself.


    Soon, in the depths of Qi ao''s eyes, a firm look came out.


    Xu Mu is really terrible!


    Before, he chased Xu Mu and killed him for three times, but he didn''t get there. He was taken for three times as a second dog. At that time, Qi ao didn''t feel anything. He just thought that Xu Mu had a magic card. Qi ao didn''t get back to Xu Mu until Xu Mu officially crossed the immortal robbery. Until Xu Mu refreshed Qi ao''s lower limit again and again, Qi ao is now afraid, Scared!


    However, no matter how scared he is, he and Xu Mu are either you or me.


    He will not let Xu Mu go.


    It can be expected that Xu Mu will not let him go!


    In that case, I won''t kill Xu Mu today. In the future, I want to kill


    Qi ao was really worried that he didn''t have that chance!


    "Such talent, such strength, damn it, why did I get into such a thing? He''s just a human immortal robbery. He''s so terrible that he can imagine how deep this son''s heritage is. Not to mention that he can handle the strange earth immortal robbery. That''s the earth immortal robbery that even I dare not cross..."


    "Nine disasters of Xianmen..."


    Qi ao''s eyes flash wildly.


    Looking at the calm sky at this moment, Qi ao was worried.


    Human Immortal robbery is robbery, but it is also good luck!


    As long as we get through it, the strength of the warrior will make a qualitative leap.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the improvement of cultivation. The most important thing is that after the three robberies of human immortals, there are the nine disasters of Xianmen.


    The nine disasters of Xianmen are not so much a disaster as a test and luck.


    The nine disasters do not come down together, but one disaster after another. As long as you can get through the first disaster of Xianmen, you will be baptized by immortal power and condense your own immortal pulse in your body.


    The immortal sect doesn''t give much time to martial artists, but it also has a lot of time. How much immortal power it can absorb depends on its own details.


    The immortal gate will not disappear until it fails to cross the nine disasters of the immortal gate.


    Until then, the human immortal robbery was officially over.


    How many disasters can Xu Mu survive? How much immortal power can you absorb? How many immortal veins can be forged?


    This is the inner question of many people, including Qi ao.


    Of course, Qi Aohai Dongliu and other goods are naturally cursing Xu Mu madly. I just hope Xu mu can''t survive the first disaster of Xianmen.


    In mid air.


    When Xu Mu shook his body and raised his eyes a little, he felt a great momentum coming towards him. This momentum was earth shaking and speechless. Rao was Xu mu, who showed a dignified color and looked at it curiously.


    Just a glance.


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    I saw that illusory lights and shadows suddenly condensed in the air, and finally gradually became the essence.


    The lines cut by a knife outline a magnificent gate. The gate is very simple and contains the spirit of ancient vicissitudes. The shape is very strange. There are fierce animal figures on both sides of the gate, like living creatures. The dark eyes despise the world. There is a rune in the center of the gate, flashing a faint light.


    It''s Xianmen!


    The biggest difference between Chixiao world and Qingyun world has emerged!


    This gate is transformed by the projection of the fairy world. It is the source of the strongest nature for the martial arts in the lower world.


    Boom---


    Without waiting for Xu Mu to react, suddenly, a strange wave hit him, revealing endless dignity.


    At the same time, a black breeze flashed in front of the door at a speed visible to the naked eye and went straight down to Xu mu.


    The wind is not strong!


    However, it contains a mysterious and incomparable power, as if it can erase everything!


    "It''s the disaster of evil wind in ancient times. It''s very difficult!"


    Qi ao''s mind tightened.


    The onlookers also stared at Xu Mu without blinking.


    Jackie Chan, it''s just this time.


    No matter how hard Xu Mu was, it was just the third robbery of human immortals. Only the nine disasters of Xianmen at this time can determine the future of a martial artist.


    Throughout the ages, there have been many warriors in the Chixiao world who can''t count, but those who can make a breakthrough in the nine disasters of Xianmen have dropped by 80%. Most of them stop at the second disaster, and even many can''t get through the first disaster.


    Those who can survive the three disasters of Xianmen are peerless Tianjiao.


    Those who survive the seven disasters are the supreme in the future. It only takes time to look at the world.


    No one has survived the nine disasters


    The disaster of evil wind in ancient times is considered to be the most difficult. Many martial arts people have the chance to encounter the third disaster of Xianmen. However, now, Xu Mu''s first disaster of Xianmen is this disaster.


    It was just a touch. When the wind hit, Xu Mu''s eyes changed.


    The ancient evil wind has no attack power,


    However, the most frightening thing about this disaster is that it will always blow. It is not the warrior, but the cultivation!


    It''s Yuan Li!


    When facing the ancient evil wind disaster, many martial artists will subconsciously retreat. After all, it is difficult to make up for the accomplishments blown away by the ancient evil wind.


    "This power is very strange!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly, and the yuan force in his body fell into a violent state. The attack of the ancient evil wind was like an enemy attack, making Xu Mu''s yuan force instinctively fight back.


    "Uncle''s!"


    Xu Mu''s egg began to hurt.


    He has many means of attack and coping, but in the face of such a strange attack by the ancient evil wind, Xu Mu seems to have no real way except passive defense with Yuan force.


    "Do you have to spend prestige to force value?"


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    He has prepared a big gift for Qi ao. At that time, the reputation will be worth something. It will certainly cost a lot. Now save it if you can.


    "System!"


    Xu Mu calling system.


    "Host, the system senses your call!"


    "Give me a suggestion first..."


    "Does the host want the system to help you through Nirvana?"


    "Don''t need it for the time being. Help me deal with this strange wind first!"


    "The system understands. Please pay by transfer!"


    "Poof... Your uncle''s, transfer the money again? Why this time?"


    "Consulting fee!"


    "Do you have a sister? Tell me, I promise to treat her well!"


    "Please pay by transfer!"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    After being unwilling and having to pay 200 forced values, Xu Mu got the answer from the teaser system.


    "Ask the host to buy the earth scroll of heaven swallowing skill. This scroll can enable the host to condense the seeds of heaven swallowing in the body, which is the most suitable way to deal with the ancient evil wind''s ownerless energy..."


    Xu Mu burst into tears.


    For a long time, is this your fucking help? Did you come here to sell directly?


    If the system has seed, you can come out. I promise I won''t hurt you!


    Xu Mu grinned with pain.


    However, after a little hesitation, Xu Mu made a decision.


    At this time, his yuan strength is really declining. Although the ancient evil wind has been dissipated a lot, his cultivation will drop sharply until the disaster is over. Now he is not in the state of nirvana. He wants to break through the Yuan Stone storm. When nirvana is finished, Nirvana will be officially completed. If he wants to break through, he can only rely on experience or cultivation.


    It is inevitable to buy heaven swallowing skill. If you don''t buy it now, you have to buy it in the future. According to the urine nature of the system, you can''t decide when the price will rise!


    No, buy it!


    Swallowing the sky, Xu Mu''s mind appeared in an instant.


    After shooting once, the heartache after spending 10000 reputation disappeared in an instant.


    Ten thousand reputation value, it''s worth it!


    Calm down and swallow the sky. The divine skill rolls up automatically in Xu Mu''s body. After half a box, a black Rune appears near Xu Mu''s spirit and is still expanding.


    This is the seed of swallowing heaven!


    Just after the emergence of the seed of swallowing the sky, Yuan Li, who had been losing in Xu Mu''s body, was impressively covered with black sidelines, which was swallowing the ancient evil wind of Xu Mu Yuan Li. It seemed that he sensed something wrong and became violent directly.


    However, with the help of the seed of swallowing heaven, Xu Mu''s yuan force directly changed from the oppressed to the controller. The overlord bowed hard and directly included all the ancient evil winds.


    When all the ancient evil winds disappeared, Xu Mu''s ear heard the system prompt sound.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the strange item [seed of ancient evil wind]. This item is a chronic charging item. It can only be charged with pure immortal yuan. After charging, it can be charged again. After use, it can reduce the cultivation of the attacker!"


    Nima, a surprise.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The body has become calm. The first disaster of Xianmen is over.


    "Yes?"


    "So fast?"


    "Still such a fucking pervert!"


    "The first disaster of Xianmen met the ancient evil wind. I thought the goods were going to shrink back. Unexpectedly, tut Tut, the ancient evil wind was subdued so soon. It''s awesome!"


    "Xianmen has a disaster and a fortune. His fortune is coming!"


    The onlookers were excited and looked at Xu mu.


    Qi ao''s eyes appeared unwilling, and his fists seemed to explode!


    The old craftsmen cursed loudly. They were complaining about the injustice of heaven and earth. Why don''t they have a doomsday storm and blow the goods to death!


    At this time.


    Xu Mu looked up at the immortal gate and saw that the mysterious Rune on the immortal gate began to emit white light. At the same time, the information turned into waves and rolled in Xu Mu''s heart and soul.


    "Open the immortal gate, welcome the immortal Qi and cast the immortal pulse?"


    Xianmen fluctuation is like a kind of guidance.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and laughed.


    This time, if you don''t clean up the immortal gate, how can you be worthy of yourself, ha ha ha


    (the third watch asks for subscription! Asks for automatic subscription! Thanks for the 399 reward of [Qingzhan Chenxi - Liangxin]. Bye!)

 Chapter 331

    The immortal gate is hard to open.


    So the onlookers began to guess how much Xu Mu could open the immortal gate.


    "How many inches will he open? Three inches?"


    "How can it be? This guy is so abnormal and evil. How can he only open three inches? If I say, he must be able to open nine inches!"


    "Nine inches is a little too far. Even if it is the first genius in Chixiao world since ancient times, it seems that the ancestor of the great day Saint only opened the immortal gate 18 inches after the first disaster. He can''t compare with half of that one? I don''t believe it!"


    "At least eight inches!"


    "Tut Tut, as soon as the immortal gate is opened, the immortal Qi in the immortal world fills the body, directly changes the yuan force, and the strength soars. This guy, I don''t know what moths will come out!"


    "Shh, everybody, look, he''s going to do it..."


    I saw Xu mu in mid air and raised his arm directly.


    His face was expressionless. On Xu Mu''s fists, golden mans flashed wildly. The surging vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions. The golden mans became stronger and richer. The scene was once very spectacular. In a moment, Xu Mu gave a soft drink and suddenly hit his fist.


    Twelve dragon fist!


    With the continuous shadow of boxing, the vast Yuan force becomes a golden dragon, soars in the sky and goes straight to the immortal gate.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Xu Mu seemed to summon ten thousand dragons at this moment, forming a magnificent scene of ten thousand dragons rushing to the immortal gate.


    The twelve dragon fist is the proud magic power of Tianlong''s ancestors.


    Although this magical power does not reach the level of magic, it is only second only to magic. For Xu mu, the more he knows about the Chixiao world and the Qingyun world, the more strange it is to hold up the ancestors of Tianlong and Shenjian.


    But we''ll talk about it later.


    Now, the dragons are rushing and madly hitting the majestic immortal gate.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, I saw the immortal gate. Suddenly, it was shining. In the blink of an eye, with the rumble of explosions, a small gap directly appeared in the immortal gate bathed in brilliance.


    Many people were scared to pee again when they saw this scene.


    "Fog grass, the first blow opened a crack in the immortal door?"


    "What''s the strength of this product? Shit, it''s not like saying that it''s a combination of advanced human immortals. It''s called human immortals... Fog grass. Even if it''s seven or eight human immortals, one blow can break a gap in the immortal door? |"


    "When someone opens the immortal gate, he doesn''t have to bombard the immortal gate for countless times before there is a gap. Finally, he tries to open the immortal gate to the maximum as much as possible, and he..."


    "Terrible!"


    "Demon!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Big pervert!"


    Incapable of further increase in the number of people who make complaints about Tucao.


    Qi ao has a toothache but can''t. They all feel that one of their teeth is being wildly arched by a raging flame. It''s estimated that they will fall off in a short time!


    Haidongliu and other old goods are still scolding wildly. When they are tired, they will rest, and then continue to scold. Inevitably, it is a vicious curse.


    Far away, Nangong Leng Laohuo finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and left resolutely.


    Paralyzed, he can''t stay here. After the Hui nationality, he decided to bear it for the time being. As for his son Nangong Wutian, can he come back


    Pray!


    He can only pray!


    As long as the first brother of Niubi village doesn''t die today, it''s not their Nangong family that can provoke!


    In the restaurant.


    Liu Shan''s face worshipped and a Gu slept. Emperor BA''s two eyes were shining with fine light, and crow''s eyes were flashing with strange light. Looking at the immortal gate, he seemed to recall something.


    Xu mu, who opened a crack in the immortal gate with all the twelve dragon fists, narrowed his eyes and pointed to the void.


    In an instant, mountains appear one after another, and the virtual shadow can be called blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Many peaks gather together, which is a magnificent geographical picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Keep driving!"


    Xu Mu was in high spirits and drank aggressively.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the mountains, with boundless momentum, constantly falls on the immortal gate.


    The roar continued and the explosion continued. The huge immortal gate seemed to shake, and there was a Taoist phantom. It could be seen vaguely that the two fierce animal figures on the immortal gate looked down at Xu mu, revealing a touch of vivid amazement.


    Creak.


    Like the sound of a door opening.


    The immortal gate finally moved and opened an inch


    Two inches!


    cease abruptly!


    Countless people subconsciously swallowed their saliva, and the shock in their hearts could not be described in words.


    That''s Xianmen!


    The goods opened the immortal door with one blow and two blows. It opened the immortal door two inches!


    Fog grass, does he know what earth shaking event he has done?


    But


    "Fog grass, it''s only opened so much that the mother''s child''s head can''t stretch out. Are you dystocia? Open it for me! Drive it to the maximum!"


    Xu Mu let out a long roar, which filled the sky.


    Poof


    The onlookers were completely sprayed.


    Frightened, no, no!


    Your uncle, are you so rude? In the face of Xianmen, you don''t respect and dare to scold? Do you want to die?


    And Xu Mu is full of domineering!


    The rampant intention shocked everyone''s mind. He kept attacking the immortal gate with both hands!


    The power of the immortal gate is boundless!


    However, this is the disaster of heaven and earth, which is based on the suffering of martial artists. Heaven and earth have vitality and will not let martial artists fall into a real dead end. Even if this is Xu Mu''s nirvana disaster, it is also based on Xu Mu''s cultivation realm.


    So


    Xu mu, who is very abnormal, began to be abnormal.


    Phoenix Nirvana, perfect foundation building, perfect Dan holding, perfect baby, perfect distraction, perfect fit


    Xu Mu''s strength has made a qualitative leap directly. Now he can make seven or eight heavy martial artists spit blood seriously with a punch in the fit environment.


    The outbreak of details, far beyond the realm of combat power, makes Xu Mu show unparalleled style.


    Boom, boom


    Fist shadow, mountain and river map, palm print, Xu Mu kept moving, and the attack speed was faster and faster. Finally, he put forward the sword of evil god, with a proud look on his face, and the sword technique of the Holy Spirit made a crazy attack.


    It roared in the air for a long time.


    At this moment, with Xu Mu''s bombardment, Xianmen has opened impressively


    Half!


    The onlookers were scared to death.


    I can''t believe and understand what happened in front of me.


    Fairy gate, half open?


    Poof, foggy grass, foggy grass, this is so fucking abnormal. Do you have wood? Just now they were still guessing that Xu Mu could open a few inches of immortal gate. What about others? They opened the immortal gate half way!


    Paralysis, a few inches and half, is it comparable?


    "Ann... Can Ann do this?"


    "Too much, too much!"


    "Too violent, too violent!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Emma fog grass, I''m scared to death. I... I feel I can''t breathe..."


    "My God, half of the immortal gates are open. How strong will the immortal spirit gush out of the immortal gate at that time? How majestic? Poof... I want to cry when I think about it. When I opened the immortal gate and survived the disaster of the immortal gate, I only opened an inch of the immortal gate. How can I be so scary?"


    "The point is, he... Is still blowing!"


    "He doesn''t want to... Blow all the immortal gate... Open it?"


    "No... can''t you? Is that what people can do?"


    "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean he can''t either. Can others blow half of the immortal gate open? No, so if you follow this rhythm, he may really be able to do it..."


    "I was fucking scared to cry..."


    The onlookers'' bodies trembled, their lips trembled and talked to each other. Incredible emotions circulated in everyone''s hearts.


    Half empty.


    Qi aomeng has no limit.


    Haidongliu and other old goods stopped scolding. They were stunned and silent. They looked straight at Xu Mu''s bombardment of Xianmen, and their hearts were conquered by the god beast of chanima.


    "This... This is not true..."


    Some old craftsmen are sad.


    How can such a perverse demon be born between heaven and earth? Isn''t this hitting all martial artists in the world in the face?


    Hai Dongliu''s pupils tightened, looked at Qi ao and said, "boss Qi, we... Still fight with him?"


    Qi ao looked gloomy and half rang, and then came a dignified and incomparable word, "wait..."


    What are you waiting for?


    Naturally, when Xu Mudu''s robbery is over.


    As for now, Qi ao is still struggling and can''t make a decision.


    Hatred can drown a person''s reason. Now, Qi ao is obviously blinded by hatred. He even subconsciously ignores Xu Mu''s various abnormal places.


    Haidong''s worried eyes stopped talking.


    Looking at Qi Yunlie floating in the void around him, haidongliu even had a very absurd idea. The first brother of Niubi village is so abnormal. Maybe the evil fighting sword he said before will be true. God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. It''s very awesome. So is boss Qi. Why do you have to black on the spot, It''s not too late to wait for the evil ward sword. Alas


    Boom---


    All Yuan Li in Xu Mu''s body became furious.


    A sword is faster than a sword. A sword is better than a sword. Finally, when the thirty-three endless six six infinite sword eighteen is bombarded by Xu mu, it is almost a incense stick.


    Click!


    The void gave birth to a purple thunder.


    And above the immortal gate, the fierce beast figure sent out a silent roar, which seemed to be frightened.


    The immortal gate shook, as if there was something in it that was going to rush out madly.


    Xu Mu made a movement and his eyes coagulated. Then he widened his eyes, looked at the overwhelming immortal Qi sweeping through the immortal gate, and laughed, "hahaha, come on, let the immortal Qi come more violently!"


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal spirit was like a torrent of flood discharge, drowning Xu mu in it.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qi ao didn''t know how many times he was ignorant and forced to have no limit.


    Up to now, he has opened the immortal door five times.


    However, the five times the immortal door opened, he was baptized by the immortal spirit, it seems that


    At this moment, the immortal River sweeping Xu Mu has turned over a little more waves


    Poof


    Qi ao''s grief and anger can be imagined. The more he thought, the more angry he was, the more he thought, the more depressed he was, and the more he thought, the more palpitating he was. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood that had been depressed for a long time


    (fourth watch, ask for support!)

 Chapter 332

    Countless people were frightened.


    The fairyland, whether for Chixiao or Qingyun, is a great and noble existence. There is immortality, which is an advanced version of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It goes without saying that children are endowed with the power of the wilderness. They are as terrible as they are, and as abnormal as they are.


    There is immortality in the immortal gate.


    The martial artists don''t know how much immortal Qi there is, but they do know that even the most powerful martial artists have not received one percent of the immortal power irrigation body accepted by Xu Mu at this moment.


    Naturally, the more immortal power infuses the body, the more benefits the martial artist gets.


    Xu mu, however, could not imagine what benefits he would get if he was infused with so many immortal powers. As long as he thought about it a little, he felt numb, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred inevitably poured out from the depths of his heart.


    "When the immortal robbery is over, his strength will increase dozens of times?"


    "I think dozens of times are light. At least, they have to increase by a hundred times!"


    "Trough, you take it for granted. Think about it. This is only the first disaster of his Xianmen. Next, there are eight disasters of Xianmen. According to tradition, every time you go through the disaster of Xianmen, you have a chance to get immortal Qi perfusion..."


    "Poof, hundreds of times? Stop talking, I''m really scared to pee!"


    "Sir, this guy must be so happy that he can fly now..."


    you ''re right!


    At this moment, Xu Mu is really cool.


    The endless immortal Qi turned into a long dragon, poured into his body and integrated into his yuan force. The violent yuan force in Xu Mu''s body roared with joy, and gradually changed by the immortal Qi into a more pure energy.


    The bitterness is indescribable!


    This brings strength, unimaginable!


    "Swallow the seed of heaven and suck it hard!"


    Xu Mu roared madly in his heart with excitement.


    There is no time limit for immortal Qi irrigation. Other people have no feeling of time, because their immortal Qi is very poor compared with Xu mu. However, Xu Mu is filled with so many immortal Qi and doesn''t absorb it quickly. If the second disaster of Xianmen comes, he can''t cry to death?


    Thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, the seed of swallowing heaven played a great role at this time.


    The kind of swallowing heaven in the rune state is constantly expanding, like breathing. One by one, it shrinks. In this contraction, the surging suction makes the speed of immortal Qi pouring into Xu Mu''s body less than that of swallowing heaven.


    It''s like a long whale sucking water and a wonpeng swallowing the sky. Gradually, there is a long river of immortal gas, and almost no residue is left. All of it is absorbed into the body by Xu mu.


    Such an appalling absorption rate made the onlookers exclaim one after another, with stronger shock and envy in their eyes.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Xu Mu shook his fist, and the void was bursting with power. His eyes were hot and looked at the reopened immortal gate. Xu laughed and said, "hahaha, good! That''s the rhythm. Let''s continue, don''t stop!"


    Qi ao''s mouth twitched.


    He cursed in his heart. It''d be better if God could let Xu Mu capsize in the gutter and die under a fairy gate nine disasters. That''s cool!


    Hum


    The immortal gate began to shine brightly. The second disaster of the immortal gate finally appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that there were endless crazy soldiers flashing out.


    These crazy soldiers have a wide variety and seem endless. They constantly squeeze out of the void in front of the immortal gate. They are dense and thrilling.


    "This is... Endless war!"


    "It is said that these are all transformed by the projection of immortal soldiers in the fairy world. Each immortal soldier has its own body in the fairy world, and I don''t know whether it is true!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The important thing is whether this endless war disaster can stop the progress of Niu forced village brother!"


    "The danger and difficulty of endless military disasters are far beyond the disaster of evil wind in ancient times. If you are careless, there will be a falling crisis!"


    "Soldiers are the source of killing and cutting. Endless wars have terrible attack power. What is tested is real strength!"


    The onlookers'' eyes were burning.


    Those with profound cultivation and extensive knowledge are loudly acting as part-time commentators.


    Xu Mu was directly submerged by the overwhelming virtual shadow of weapons, with endless sharp Qi. There are all kinds of weapons, which are beyond people''s imagination.


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    He burst out a wild laugh in high spirits. Xu Mu was inspired by his whole body. All the crazy soldiers fell on him and collapsed automatically.


    The onlookers looked straight at the party.


    "How strong!"


    "Ma egg, it''s getting stronger and stronger!"


    "He hasn''t been hurt at all. This is the second disaster of Xianmen. It''s just tickling him!"


    "I don''t know how many benefits he got from the immortal Qi irrigation just now. This guy has been so abnormal. Until the end of the nine disasters of Xianmen, his cultivation and combat power won''t directly soar to the peak of human immortals?"


    The onlookers'' lips trembled.


    The mind was shocked.


    With a trace of fear and respect, he looked at Xu Mu''s rampant and endless figure in the air.


    So rampant!


    However, people have rampant capital!


    No wonder he dared to open a black hole with the Nangong family and kill the weapon refiner union!


    If I were such a pervert, I would never pay attention to the weapon smelter union!


    Boom---


    The endless war disaster lasted for less than half an hour.


    When the virtual shadow of the last weapon disappeared, Xu Mu was shocked and opened his hand. The sword of evil god twinkled in his hand.


    Up to now, Xu Mu has a more and more hearty feeling that his boundless power is really about to break out.


    "Immortal gate, open it again!"


    Xu Mu laughed and resounded through the sky.


    The crazy attack flooded the immortal gate again.


    The onlookers swallowed the air conditioner and looked at the immortal gate, which gradually opened. Under Xu Mu''s attack, the surrendered immortal gate burst into tears.


    This product is really going to heaven!


    Once the disaster of immortal gate, you can get a perfect immortal Qi filling body


    And he


    "Boss Qi, let''s go. I feel something wrong!"


    Hai Dongliu''s eyes showed strong uneasiness, and he couldn''t help persuading Qi ao again.


    However, Qi ao stared with blood red eyes, glanced across the sea, and said with gnashing teeth, "we are with him, he has no us, we have no him, now go? After we go, wait until we are stronger, come to us for trouble? I don''t kill him today, he will kill me next time!"


    "Even if he gets through all the nine disasters of the immortal gate..."


    "I want him to die without a burial place!"


    Qi ao''s voice contains determination.


    Haidongliu looked heavy and sighed in his heart. He had begun to prepare.


    In mid air, Xu Mu gradually subverted the history of Chixiao world.


    The third disaster of Xianmen!


    The fourth disaster of Xianmen!


    The fifth disaster of Xianmen!


    ...


    Until the end of the ninth disaster of Xianmen!


    Xu Mu has experienced the perfect filling of immortal Qi for nine times.


    The onlookers in the whole holy ware city have been completely numb. Looking at Xu mu, they are full of inhuman eyes.


    Yes, it''s not human!


    This goods is a God, you say he is the reincarnation of God, I have no doubt!


    It was just after the ninth immortal Qi irrigation was absorbed by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you are about to go through Nirvana..."


    "Warning! Warning! Due to the perfect filling of the host''s immortal Qi nine times, the difficulty of Nirvana robbery has increased again and reached the peak. Please prepare the host for the final test -- [hand of God]..."


    Ga?


    The smile on Xu Mu''s face solidified directly.


    His eyes suddenly looked up, and then he looked at it with some horror. At this time, an incomparably majestic hand covering the sky suddenly stretched out from the seed of Xianmen and scolded "Emma fog grass"!


    however...


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a dark smile.


    "The final test? Old Qi ao, it seems that it''s your turn to play next. I''m looking forward to the way you fight side by side with me. The picture is so beautiful that I want to see..."


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 333

    "Huh?"


    "That''s..."


    "Misty grass, what the hell?"


    "This big hand..."


    The originally noisy onlookers are talking about Xu Mu''s metamorphosis.


    However, soon, they were forced by the big hand covering the sky stretched out in the immortal gate in the sky.


    "Isn''t the human immortal robbery over?"


    "That''s right. The three disasters of human immortals and the nine disasters of the immortal gate are all over. Why does the immortal gate stretch out another hand!"


    "This hand is terrible..."


    "Tianfa kill machine?"


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that in the end, there is still this high. 1 tide!"


    "Look, this big hand seems to want to kill cattle and force the village elder brother..."


    "He must have been disrespectful to Xianmen, which led to Tianfa''s killing. Sir, I said, why can you do so? You dare to scold Xianmen. It''s strange that it doesn''t deal with you!"


    "Such a momentum... What is it that people are robbed three times and the immortal gate is plagued nine times?"


    The appalling momentum and endless forest cold meaning gushed out of the hands of God swept all directions, making the onlookers involuntarily give birth to a strong heart of submission.


    This hand is so scary!


    Qi ao, who was ready to strike with thunder and make a quick decision to kill Xu mu, was stunned when he saw the hand of God sticking out of the immortal gate, and then showed endless ecstasy.


    Oh, ha ha ha, come on! Great! God, you''ve finally opened your eyes. Yes, you should have slapped him to death if you killed this goods and this rampant goods!


    However, at this time, Xu Mu looked at Qi ao leisurely, and suddenly smiled at Qi ao, "old man, it''s your turn!"


    Qi ao''s eyes were endless cold and sneered, "the first brother of Niubi village is dying. You''re still talking nonsense here. The power of this hand is no less than that of the top of heaven. There''s even more. I see how you can resist!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "so, it''s your turn to play. Don''t you want to help me block this blow?"


    Ga?


    Again?


    Qi ao''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    Xu Mu said this to a group of his younger brothers just now. No one believed it and even laughed at it one by one, but in the end


    One by one, they are all dead. Few survive!


    Now, Xu Mu said so again. Can he say that he can also let this terrible hand covering the sky change direction and hit himself?


    No?


    Qi ao''s eyes were uncertain with surprise.


    This big hand is more powerful than the heaven and earth sword just now. It''s more than ten times, dozens of times? Such a huge force, even he can''t push it out, let alone the first brother of Niubi village!


    However, although I can''t believe it, Qi ao retreated a long way with caution. Facing Xu Mu''s strange and strange eyes, Qi ao took a deep breath and sneered, "if you want me to resist for you, you dream, even if... Even if you can change this big hand, you can''t do it, old man. This is your human immortal robbery. I want to go. Heaven doesn''t hinder me. I''m free to come and go!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu seemed to ask Qi ao, and seemed to ask himself, "in that case, let''s see. Well, old man, believe me, you will help me, I promise!"


    Boom---


    The violent and earth shaking roar in the sky almost pierced the eardrums of all living creatures. The most terrible thing is that when the hand of God falls, endless pressure invades Xu mu, blocks a space, and even locks Xu Mu''s spirit, as if the hand of God will chase Xu Mu wherever he runs and where he escapes.


    Speaking of it, Xu Mu at this moment has been very abnormal. After nine times of perfect filling of immortal Qi, almost every yuan force of Xu Mu is full of immortal yuan Qi.


    Rao is so. Xu Mu''s body, suppressed by pressure, still feels an unbridled sense of weight-bearing. The bones in his body began to burst, and the sharp pain hit his whole body in an instant.


    Xu Mu felt as if he hadn''t felt it, and his face remained the same.


    The coming hand of God is not fast.


    However, with the fall of God''s hand, the strong pressure is gradually increasing. It can be imagined that once God''s hand all falls, the pressure will condense to the peak and give Xu Mu a thunderbolt in an instant.


    "Very strong! It deserves to be the ultimate test. With my strength, I was hit by this palm and was forced into an immortal state. I couldn''t extricate myself. I didn''t have a chance to heal!"


    He whispered in his heart.


    Xu Mu''s eyes inched and the system interface was displayed.


    Looking at the magic mirror, Xu Mu suddenly looked at Qi ao with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Such eyes made Qi ao''s old goods crazy and dignified. He retreated far again. Even he decided to stay away from here once there was anything wrong.


    Kill him, he doesn''t want to be Xu Mu''s indirect robber!


    Unfortunately


    Xu Mu looked at the magic mirror attribute, the ability brought by the perfect combination, and laughed wildly in his heart.


    Ability, double!


    If the host is attacked, you can use this ability to deal with it. Because the stand in ability is too arrogant, the reputation value or force value consumed by this host will increase significantly.


    After the avatar ability is activated, the host can choose nearby creatures as your avatar to resist the attack. However, please note that if the cultivation level of the selected target is lower than that of the host, the avatar ability will be invalid. If the cultivation level of the selected target is higher than that of the host, the avatar ability will be invalid. If the selected target is unwilling to resist, the time of the avatar ability will be shortened, Since the target can only be selected once, please select it carefully.


    Frequency limit: once every seven days!


    Such abnormal ability is a big meal prepared by Xu mu for Qi ao.


    Originally, Xu Mu wanted to kill heaven after crossing the immortal robbery. He made a big move. Unexpectedly, the hand of God just appeared and followed his heart.


    What a coincidence!


    After taking a look, Xu Mu almost covered the world in front of him with the hand of God. Suddenly, Xu Mu shouted, "come on! I''m the first brother of the village. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Are you afraid of your only palm? If you can, you''ll make me ashes!"


    Poof


    Nima, when are you still provoking Tianwei? If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you don''t do it, you''ll feel bad. Now, you''ll definitely die!


    The onlookers couldn''t bear to look straight at Xu mu. Some guys who admired Xu Mu sighed, lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    How arrogant! Why do you die like this?


    At this time.


    The hand of God finally came to Xu Mu''s head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the pressure from the calm suppression suddenly became violent, and the endless power whirlpool made the void explode and collapse. The hand of God was just a downward action, which caused the land thousands of miles around the holy ware city to set off a series of air waves out of thin air, but it poured into the collapsed soil layer, just like an inch in the world, The ground should be an inch below.


    There is no need to say more about the creatures here.


    Even if they are not targeted, most people look white, tremble with fear in their eyes, and seriously, they are spraying blood and their eyes are listless!


    As for Xu mu, he was the first to bear the brunt and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    After this downward pressure, in an instant, waves of fear poured out of the hands of God. With the power of hegemony and the intention of exterminating all vitality, they rushed to Xu mu.


    Buzzing


    Xu Mu''s body made a trill, and his body contained the yuan power of Xianyuan. He kept roaring and blocking. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Paralysis, really terrible!


    Just a little experience, Xu Mu was satisfied, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    That''s right!


    My head!


    In an instant, the ability doubles and starts.


    Target search, Qi ao, it''s you. I''ll turn over your brand today.


    Huh? Fog grass, damn you, it''s useless for you to run so far. Hurry to bear it for me and burst out all your little universe. To be honest, I''m optimistic about you


    ...


    ...


    Qi ao is waiting.


    The mind is uneasy.


    Looking at the hand of God, I kept shaking a few words in my mind, "don''t come here", "don''t come here", and so on


    Finally, seeing the hand of God, he didn''t change direction and directly suppressed Xu mu, Qi ao was relieved at last. A wild smile poured out of the corners of his mouth, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Paralyzed, damn cow forced village elder brother, your retribution is here. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. You are finished!


    It''s just


    His mind roared wildly, and he was venting his refreshing Qi ao. Suddenly, his expression solidified.


    Huh?


    Qi ao looked around him in a daze.


    Nothing, not a hair.


    But


    Creak.


    The bones in the body contract in an instant, just like


    By ten thousand mountains!


    Qi ao couldn''t help roaring because of the sudden huge pressure, and his yuan force immediately stirred up against the huge force on his body. The two forces collided and were in a stalemate.


    What the hell?


    While resisting, Qi ao glanced around in horror. Unfortunately, there was still no hair.


    And that pressure, such as mountains and seas, poured into his body madly, endless, like the tide of the sea, continuous and increasing.


    "Ah..."


    Qi ao roared and couldn''t help slapping at the void.


    No one attacked him!


    He''s not crazy!


    Where did the attack in the body come from? Qi ao didn''t know. He could only attack the void and tried to verify whether there was an asshole hiding in the void and plotting against him.


    And far away.


    Xu Mu felt relaxed.


    Even if he was suppressed by the hand of God, Xu Mu could not feel the slightest pressure at this moment.


    Why? Because of his ability to stand in, he put all the pressure poured into Xu Mu''s body into Qi ao''s body!


    This pit, predictably, is enough to make Qi ao''s old goods pit miserable!


    At this time, hearing Qi ao''s roar, Xu Mu looked at it and burst out laughing.


    Ha ha ha!


    Is this still the tall Qi ao?


    I saw Qi ao, who was wearing very decent clothes. At this moment, his whole body has been wet with sweat. His face is also a little pale, and his body is half bent. What a embarrassed look.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he gave a bad smile, and issued a cry that seemed unbearable.


    However, depending on his comfortable look, he can''t bear it at all.


    This scene immediately made those onlookers at a loss.


    Also Dongliu and a group of old goods looked at it. It was also ignorant and unlimited.


    Qi ao was still roaring, "ah", "ha", "ah" kept yelling, and his face was distorted. There was no one else or attack around him. However, he seemed to be pressed by something, his body trembled, his eyes were in a terrible rage, and bombarded around headless and headless.


    Xu Mu also roared, "ah ah ah" kept yelling. However, the cry of this goods not only didn''t look like fear, but it was too much of your sister''s wave! 1, you''re killing chickens, aren''t you?


    The two goods suddenly formed a sharp contrast.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "The first brother of Niubi village is suppressed by that terrible hand. Now he should be in a hurry. He''s going to die, but he..."


    "Why do I think he''s so sour?"


    "Very obscene! Trivial!"


    "Very easy!"


    "Poof, something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Look at his face, misty grass. It''s like being attacked. It''s just an outing!"


    "And Lord Qi ao..."


    "Nervous?"


    "Sick?"


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    "What the hell is he fighting? And what the hell is his look, his body?"


    "Fog grass, how do I feel that it is not Niu forced village elder brother who is being attacked and suppressed by that terrible hand, but Lord Qi ao?"


    "That''s right! That''s right! I feel the same way!"


    "Can''t it... It''s clearly the first brother of Niubi village who was attacked. Look at the terrible palm, it''s still on the head of the first brother of Niubi village!"


    "But..."


    The onlookers were at a loss.


    It''s hard to understand what the situation is.


    Haidongliu couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly came to Qi ao and asked in a deep voice, "boss Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi ao''s face is distorted.


    His body is full of invisible terrorist pressure. Even if he is the peak of heaven, he has an irresistible feeling. Qi ao is extremely frightened by his strong fear. At this time, he looks up and looks at the sea east flow. His face is twisted, squeezing out a few words from his teeth, "I don''t... I don''t know. It''s like being suppressed by ten thousand mountains. I can''t even move. I can''t move! Damn it!"


    Ga?


    He looked around Qi ao, but there was nothing around except the momentum afterwave from the tilt of God''s hand in the distance!


    Is boss Qi pretending?


    No!


    Why on earth is that?


    Huh?


    wait...


    Haidongliu suddenly remembered the dialogue between Xu Mu and Qi ao.


    Xu Mu finally left a meaningful "old guy, trust me, you will help me, I promise". Originally, haidongliu despised it like Qi ao, but now


    Oh, my God


    I seem, seem, seem, should, almost, understand what


    Haidongliu suddenly turned his head and looked at this time. Xu Mu looked comfortable. A very absurd idea gushed out of his mind.


    Misty grass, Emma, no, it can''t be true


    (thanks to [burning fat paper] for 100 rewards, thanks! For support, for recommendation ticket! For next month ticket! For subscription!)

 Chapter 334

    Hai Dongliu looked frightened and looked at Xu mu. The absurd idea in his heart became stronger and stronger?


    Can it be said that at this moment, it is not the first brother of Niubi village, but boss Qi who is fighting against the vast giant hand?


    The more you think about it, the more scary it is.


    It''s really this guess. Some people break the human brain hole and can''t believe it.


    Will there be such a strange thing in the world?


    There shouldn''t be!


    However, why, the more you think about it, the more reliable it is. You can see that boss Qi seems to be turned by 10000 big men, and then you can see that the first brother of Niubi village enjoys a comfortable look, fog grass and hemp egg, just absolutely forced? That Niubi village elder brother, I don''t know what means he used, unexpectedly transferred the power of the vast big hand to boss Qi.


    That''s why boss Qi is so painful, as if he was pressed by 10000 mountains!


    "Qi... Boss Qi!"


    Hai Dongliu was pumping air-conditioning, couldn''t help but trembling his lips at Qi ao and said his guess.


    Qi ao was a little confused for a moment.


    After the reaction, Qi ao''s inner shock can be imagined. In particular, he felt the momentum of constantly falling out of his vast hands, and then compared the pressure on himself


    How similar the two are


    Poof


    Qi ao sprayed blood wildly. The main reason is that he was suffocated! It''s angry! He''s going crazy!


    Misty grass, is there anything more oppressive than this?


    Others have to bear the robbery themselves. Sir, do you dare to be a little more shameless?


    "Niubi village elder brother..."


    Qi ao let out a long roar. He was mad and trembled all over.


    Xu Mu heard the speech and looked at it with his eyes. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "call me? I''m here. What''s up?"


    Qi ao gnashed his teeth and roared, "what have you done to me?"


    Xu Mu still smiled. "I didn''t do anything. Why do you ask?"


    Qi ao''s face was extremely twisted and roared, "don''t you admit it? It must be you! It must be you who did it. Otherwise, why would I be pressed by so much force? But you didn''t do anything!"


    Xu Mu looked vaguely at the hand of God above his body, then showed a sudden color, and couldn''t help laughing, "Ha, ha ha, I see. No wonder I was attacked by the hand of God, but I only felt a little pressure. It turned out that it was boss Qi who took it for me. Alas, as the old saying goes, sincerity is spirit. I knew that boss Qi would certainly help me. I didn''t say you, boss Qi. You obviously said something wrong. If you want to help me, just say it To be frank, why do you work silently * *? Alas, at this moment, I just want to say... "


    "Thank you..."


    Poof!


    Qi ao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. He was depressed and stuck in his throat.


    Shameless man!


    Ann can be so shameless!


    Xu Mu sighed, "what should I do if you treat me like this? Well, I''ve decided to help you with the future planning of Qi Dashao, such as the evil ward sword manual. I''ll teach him for free!"


    Xu Mu showed a very painful expression and sighed, "as long as Qi Dashao practiced the anti evil sword spectrum, he must be a peerless expert in the future. His future is difficult to limit, so..."


    "You can die at ease!"


    Xu Mu said at the end and smiled.


    When Qi ao heard this, a lot of blood had gushed out of the corners of his mouth.


    There are reasons why Xu Mu is anxious, and there are also reasons why the hand of God has begun to be more terrible at this moment.


    I saw the majestic palm of God''s hand curling up slowly.


    Not all the fingers are curling up, just the little thumb.


    However, even so, the sudden increase in pressure still frightened Qi ao.


    This is the pressure acting on the body. If Qi ao wants to resist, he can only use his own cultivation to resist passively, which will kill him. It''s unbearable. His flesh seems to be unable to support and gradually burst out blood lines.


    Regardless of Xu mu, Qi ao began to deal with the pressure in his body wholeheartedly, feeling extremely sad and angry.


    Haidongliu is also very angry. He stares at Xu Mu as if he wants to cut Xu Mu thousands of knives. However, it can be clearly seen that there is a strong color of fear in the depths of haidongliu''s eyes.


    Xu Mu''s method is called shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. It''s the first evil gate in history!


    Haidongliu can''t imagine how Xu Mu did it. Is it a magic power or something? The unknown is frightening, especially the terrible unknown.


    Qi ao''s accomplishments have reached the peak of heaven, which can''t be stopped. If Niu forced the village elder brother to pass on to himself just now


    Poof, misty grass, aren''t you dead?


    Haidongliu trembled with lingering fear.


    The onlookers were surprised by the dialogue between Xu Mu and haidongliu.


    "What?"


    "Can it be said that the first brother of Niu forced the village to turn the attack on President Qi ao?"


    "... is it possible?"


    "I didn''t, but now..."


    "Lying in the trough, there is such a thing. Isn''t this Niubi village elder brother forced by the cow? Who dares to provoke him and directly pass on the pit death in the future? The other party doesn''t know how he died!"


    "I just want to say that my brother is awesome..."


    Click!


    The void suddenly burst with an earth shaking sound, and the space near the hand of God began to collapse on a larger scale.


    The five fingers of the palm have curled up to the middle finger!


    Qi ao''s face is incomparably pale. The pressure from his body is getting stronger and stronger. He is so strong that he can''t support it gradually


    Time is passing.


    Finally, when the five fingers of God''s hand curled up together!


    A more majestic force poured out of God''s hand, as if God had punched in a moment!


    Boom---


    There are many explosions.


    Xu Mu yawned leisurely.


    Qi aokuang spewed out a big mouthful of blood donation and drank loudly to stabilize his body. After half a ring, he looked extremely depressed, his lips trembled, raised his fingers to Xu Mu and stared at Xu mu. He wanted to leave all the residue he ate!


    Hum


    The immortal gate began to shake.


    At the same time, the solid figure of the immortal gate gradually disappeared, and the hand of God also disappeared in an instant. The fierce animal figure on the immortal gate looked at Xu Mu strangely, with a touch of awe in his eyes.


    At Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound burst directly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your Nirvana robbery is officially over!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have received a special reward package!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, because you have successfully survived nirvana, Phoenix Nirvana is officially over! An experience reward will be issued soon..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your cultivation has been promoted to the realm of human immortality!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your cultivation has been promoted to the dual realm of human and immortal!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your cultivation has been promoted to the triple realm of human fairyland!"


    "... congratulations to host Xu mu, your cultivation has been promoted to the peak of human immortality!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your body has officially begun to condense immortal veins. The system is automatically condensing. Please wait patiently... The condensation is successful!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The number of immortal veins in your body has reached the limit. You have gathered 100 immortal veins!"


    "Most of the experience pills of the host have been detected and have been taken automatically..."


    "The whole world celebrates with joy. Congratulations, congratulations to the host Xu mu. Your accomplishments have been officially promoted to the heaven realm... Please choose the following two rewards. First, the host can get the heaven gift bag. Second, the host can get the system special reward, mysterious heaven lottery roulette!"


    Emma!


    Misty grass!


    My god...


    Xu Mu''s body trembled again and again.


    This time, the system really made a big move. He couldn''t breathe.


    Cultivation increases sharply, and people are at the peak of immortality. Moreover, after selection, it is the appearance of heaven!


    This is a special reward package. It''s a package after the perfect nirvana. It''s conceivable that the things that come out of it must be extraordinary.


    And a hundred immortal veins


    Sir, no wonder you can''t condense immortal veins when absorbing immortal Qi just now. I''m waiting here. 100? Hahaha, cool!


    Finally, Xu Mu looked at the two choices, but hesitated a little, Xu Mu decided to choose the second one.


    There''s no need to choose. The heaven appearance gift bag is not as good as the special reward gift bag. He wants so many gift bags to dry wool. It''s better to have a mysterious heaven appearance!


    "Congratulations, host Xu mu, you have chosen the mysterious celestial lottery roulette, please choose start... Roulette is rotating... Please choose end..."


    Half a ring.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the mysterious heaven [Gemini spirit]!"


    (well, ask for support!)

 Chapter 335

    Mysterious heaven.


    Gemini spirit?


    Xu Mu is full of expectations and goes to check the attributes of Gemini spirit God for the first time.


    "Gemini spirit God: a super mysterious heaven, inherited from Gemini to Tianzun in the world of God. At present, it is in the sealed state. Due to being extracted by the host, the first seal has been unsealed, but there are still eight seals left. Please continue your efforts to remove the seal."


    "After using the twin spirit God''s heavenly appearance, the shadow of the heavenly appearance will appear behind Xu mu. It will perfectly copy the host attack and attack together, but there is a certain chance that the power will increase sharply. If the second seal of the twin spirit God''s heavenly appearance is unsealed, the shadow of the heavenly appearance will copy two host Xu Mu attacks and attack together! |"


    "This celestial appearance is powerful and consumes a lot. Please use it carefully!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu was happy.


    Fog grass, is there such a cow to perfectly copy its own attack? Doesn''t this mean that two of them attack together? This is not separation, but really him.


    As the protagonist of him!


    He''s a pervert!


    He is a demon!


    Double violence? Emma, is this too bullying? Hahaha, there is only one feeling at this moment, that is, cool!


    Great!


    The smile on Xu Mu''s face couldn''t stop.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Mu at this time made it clear that he was laughing at Qi ao


    However, not only Xu mu, but also other onlookers could not stop smiling when they looked at Qi ao.


    Laugh and kill, laugh and kill, you fucking have today!


    Qi ao was very embarrassed.


    Up and down, as if he had just been fished out of the sea. The key is that he has blood stains, scattered hair and severe pale face. He looks like a sick man who is going to die. Such a miserable Qi ao has no pride at the peak of heaven. In addition to being embarrassed, he is still embarrassed!


    however...


    As Nirvana gradually disappeared completely, Qi aomu stared at Xu mu with a cold color. The killing intention in his eyes did not hide at all. The killing intention was startling and extremely strong.


    "Dongliu! Kill him!"


    Qi ao opened his mouth.


    Now he is seriously injured and really softened. How terrible the hand of God is, it is difficult to describe in words. Especially after the last five fingers curl up, the big explosion of the hand of God is the main source of Qi ao''s serious injury.


    That blow


    Qi ao had a feeling that he was slapped by the earth fairy''s father.


    If it weren''t for his deep inside information, he would be in danger of falling if he didn''t burn his blood essence and support his efforts!


    Nirvana robbery disappeared and the power of heaven and earth dispersed. Now Xu Mu is no longer inaccessible. It''s time to settle accounts.


    "I see!"


    Haidongliu took a deep breath and stepped forward with a gloomy face.


    He tolerated Xu mu, but he didn''t know it for a while. In fact, if Qi ao didn''t say it, haidongliu would also do it.


    Without saying a word, haidongliu went directly to Xu mu.


    In the first step, the momentum of haidongliu radiates and rolls out.


    The second step, Hai Dongliu narrowed his eyes, his eyes burst and flashed, and suddenly raised his hand.


    The third step, in the void in front of Haidong, a black vortex suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, the terrible tearing force filled all directions, and vaguely seemed to wrap the whole space.


    The strength is indescribable. The onlookers below are in a collective uproar. Ma egg, it''s going to fight. It seems that it''s going to open up!


    Xu Mu was the first to bear the brunt and felt the powerful power.


    however...


    "Hehe? Want to fight with me? Wait... Pause! Pause!"


    Xu Mu shouted indifferently and made a pause gesture.


    Haidongliu waved his big hand, received and received freely, attacked by the vortex, stagnated in mid air, looked gloomy and shouted, "brother Niubi village, what else do you have to say? Do you think you can run today?"


    How to fear Xu Mu before.


    At this time, Hai Dongliu''s self-confidence as the back of heaven came back.


    Xu Mu said, "run? Why should I run? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Hahaha, don''t be silly. The reason why I pause is because there''s something I think it''s necessary to remind you..."


    Yes?


    Hai Dongliu was stunned subconsciously.


    Xu Mu showed a faint smile and suddenly waved it gently to his cheek.


    A moment later, Xu Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    His original face was revealed, but his body had returned to normal and naturally returned to its original appearance.


    Looking at the muddled east current, Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "old man, do you still recognize me?"


    "You..."


    The pupils are constricted by the east sea current.


    And those old craftsmen at the peak of immortals also looked at Xu mu in a daze. After half a ring, their eyes were filled with towering anger.


    "Xu! Xiaoniu?"


    Haidongliu squeezed out three words from his teeth, which seemed to be in doubt and very sure!


    Xu Mu''s appearance as a teenager is almost 90% similar to that of Xu Mu at this time. No wonder he will be recognized by haidongliu.


    And Xu Mu also said very simply, "it''s me! Hehe, old classmate Hai, haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "You are the first brother of Niubi village. Your body..."


    "Oh, you say I''m getting bigger. I can''t help it. I''ve eaten too much recently!"


    Haidongliu''s lips trembled.


    But I was so angry.


    If haidongliu was angry with Xu Mu just now because of Xu Mu''s insult to Qi ao''s pit and the tool smelter Association, now haidongliu is really angry with Xu Mu unconditionally.


    How many times has he been given to the pit by Xu Mu before and after going to the great sun ruins? Break off one hand and you can''t count!


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    "You bastard! I should have thought of it. Who can be so shameless except you! Who can be so weird except you! |"


    The sea roared with anger.


    With a loud roar, he vented his anger and roared, "you can die quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the vortex attack, which had just stagnated and did not send out, forced Xu Mu to kill again.


    "Alas, why are we so violent? Aren''t we in a good place in the ruins? Well, in that case..."


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Suddenly he snapped his fingers and smiled wildly, "girls, come out to pick up guests..."


    "Dare to bully my brother Niu and die!"


    A bone roared through the void.


    Whew, whew


    A black streamer came directly from the sky, accompanied by ah Guda''s big bloodthirsty eyes.


    At the same time, Emperor Ba dodged and waved, and his low voice also sounded, "glory is my life! Those who dare to take the initiative to me, die!"


    After that, the crow was very arrogant and said, "it''s all up to now. I can''t figure out the situation. Brother Niu made it clear that he was going to pit you to death. You''re still here. Anyway, today the crow decided to turn you into a second pig!"


    A Guda, Diba and Yaya appeared one after another.


    The violent blow of Hai Dongliu was directly smashed by the counterattack of emperor Ba and a Gu.


    Haidongliu looked gloomy, his pupils tightened, showing a look of fear.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said, "you play with him first. I don''t have time to talk to him now. I can turn the sign today, but..."


    His eyes glanced at Qi ao, who was forced by some stupidity. Xu Mu said with a smile, "I can turn over the brand, but you, President Qi Da!"


    High spirited, Xu Mu shouted, "come on, Qi ao, let''s have a fair duel. Right now, I want to fight with you alone. If you are a man, come PK together. Don''t wait any longer. Get in the car..."

 Chapter 336

    Niubi village elder brother, is it Xu Xiaoniu?


    Emma, it''s Xu Xiaoniu!


    The onlookers have been expressing surprise.


    Especially those onlookers who have seen Xu Mu pretending to force him as Xu calf almost spit blood.


    Poof, foggy grass should have thought of it. How amazing is this Niubi village elder brother so similar to Xu Xiaoniu?


    "Sir, it''s a man!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu, the first brother of Niubi village, I see. It''s just..."


    "Is this the rhythm that wants to pit the smelter to death?"


    "Why can''t I believe it? How old is Xu calf, and he..."


    "No matter how fast you grow, you don''t have such a abnormal speed?"


    "Hum, I guessed it for a long time. Xu Xiaoniu must have been like this before. But I don''t know why, this has become his previous figure and cultivation. This explains why his cultivation can break through madly and come back three laps to the peak of fit. Ha ha, that''s right! It''s absolutely necessary. My IQ is really great!"


    "It seems reasonable to hear you say that..."


    "Look, Xu Xiaoniu''s legendary protector shot. It''s so powerful!"


    The onlookers looked very excited.


    Then, they saw the scene of Xu Mu provoking Qi ao, and suddenly the corners of his mouth jerked up.


    At this time, Xu Mu was full of energy. After all, he had just experienced nine times of Xianqi baptism in Xianmen. People with clear eyes knew that Xu Mu''s strength had an earth shaking explosion, which could not be too terrible.


    Maybe we can compete with heaven!


    And Qi ao


    Look at this face. It''s obvious that the strength is greatly damaged, the body is seriously injured, and the combat effectiveness has plummeted from the peak value of 100. It''s in the process of healing.


    Xu Xiaoniu, do you want to compete with Qi ao?


    We just want to ask you, do you dare to be more shameless?


    When Xu Mu finished his words, he ran straight to Qi ao. He looked gloomy all the time. He looked crazy and wanted to stop, but he was immediately surrounded by crows and other goods.


    A Gu was so angry that he waved a big black stick and whispered, "damn you!"


    Di Ba said with a strange smile, "look how you die today?"


    The crow said leisurely, "you go first, the Lord crow brewing first..."


    Boom---


    A Gu''s eyes turned purple in an instant, and the violent shadow flickered behind him. The breath emerging in an instant made haidongliu lose consciousness and panic in an instant.


    At this time, Emperor Ba seized the opportunity and shouted with two strange voices, "gun of judgment!"


    Between lightning and flint, haidongliu finally reacted. His eyes contained a whirlpool of power of rage and terror, strangling all sides again.


    And Xu Mu there.


    Looking at a group of old craftsmen who looked at themselves and guarded Qi ao, Xu Mu smiled, shook his hair very sunny and said, "let''s go together!"


    A group of old craftsmen looked at each other.


    One after another showed great hatred and understood each other''s meaning.


    At this moment, I still have a gentleman''s demeanor with this dead bastard. We should go together. Look how miserable he made us before? Dozens of brothers died directly, and 90% of them hated NIMA!


    "Kill!"


    An old product of a tool smelter couldn''t help but burst out in anger. A spirit sword flashed out and rushed to the old man''s head. In the blink of an eye, it turned into infinite sword light, gathered into a river and blasted down at Xu mu.


    "Die!"


    "Sir, I killed you!"


    "You damn bastard, die!"


    Other old craftsmen roared wildly.


    And almost at the same time, he stretched out his hand to Xu mu. In a flash, the terrorist attacks continued to attack Xu mu.


    Qi ao looked gloomy and extremely oppressed. Once upon a time, he would hide behind others and be protected by others? However, he is really seriously injured at this time, but as long as you give him a little time, he only needs a little time!


    Hundreds of interest time is enough!


    Qi ao thought so.


    At this time, Xu Mu made a move.


    Looking at a group of old craftsmen attacking him, Xu Mu sighed, "I really don''t want to kill you, but ah, in that case, I''ll give five points of strength!"


    After that, Xu mu Qingpiao punched!


    However, the effect of this light blow was incomparably frightening. I saw that the sword river attack first rushed to Xu mu, collapsed and rolled back in an instant, and collided with the attack of other old goods of weapon refiners.


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s fist power seemed to turn into an invisible dragon, roaring the world and destroying everything in front of him.


    Spell, annihilation!


    Yuanbing, collapse!


    Magic, rewind!


    Then, Xu Mu''s punch didn''t suffer any loss, and almost all the old craftsmen were swept in.


    Poof


    An old craftsman vomited blood and died miserably on the spot.


    And he was only the first, followed by the bodies of one after another. He fell in the air with his eyes closed.


    Xu Mu watched their bodies fall and shook his head helplessly. "Unfortunately, you are too weak. Do you have wood? I only sent five parts. You can''t even take my five parts. I''m really drunk!"


    Hiss


    The onlookers gasped and saw that they were numb and trembling. Their eyes looked at Xu Mu as if they were watching a miracle.


    They thought they exaggerated Xu mu, but


    Sleeping trough, I still underestimate him!


    Did he really achieve the heavenly combat power? Poof, that''s scary!


    "Xu Xiaoniu..."


    When Qi ao saw this scene, his eyes were about to burst out. While roaring and drinking Xu Mu''s name in his mouth, he roared to himself in great fear!


    "Heaven?"


    Qi ao is unbelievable.


    "He just passed the human immortal robbery. How can he give full play to the strength of heaven? Did he achieve heaven by his own cultivation, or did he burst out the combat power of heaven''s martial arts with the cultivation of human immortals?"


    Qi ao was a little frightened.


    "No wonder, no wonder his human immortal robbery is so terrible. He gathered all people together and spent it together at one time..."


    Staring at Xu mu with gnashing teeth, Qi ao couldn''t bear it anymore.


    His accomplishments surged all over him. Qi ao roared and walked away to Xu mu. On the way, one fist broke countless spaces, as if he could fall on Xu mu in an instant.


    Xu Mu was also startled by Qi ao. Instinctively, he raised his fist and a shadow of the dark dragon hovered around him, turning into a golden light curtain to block him.


    Boom!


    Qi ao blew his fist on the golden light curtain. In an instant, the power of fear collided and swept all directions, making the onlookers subconsciously swallow their saliva and retreat for several steps, which made them feel a sense of security.


    Xu Mu''s waist was stiff and his face suddenly became cold. He looked straight into Qi ao''s eyes and said with a sneer, "why? Do you think I''m too much? Too cruel? Old man, why didn''t you think so when you killed my fans when you fucking laughed? At least I have a reason to kill. You don''t even bother to find it!"


    "Hum, don''t you want to stay alive with me? Lord Niu told you today that I''ll stay alive with you. There''s no place for you in heaven and earth!"


    This remark was a little rampant, which made Qi ao show his distorted eyes.


    However, there is a good saying.


    Life is proud


    Be wild!


    Xu Mu is so rampant and crazy now!


    For Qi ao''s old goods, Xu Mu has only one purpose today, that is


    Kill!

 Chapter 337

    "Talk big!"


    Qi ao''s face was twisted, and four words floated out of his teeth.


    His eyes were startled, and Qi ao''s body moved. He did not advance but retreated impressively.


    At the same time, when Qi ao waved, a golden awn sword with amazing power suddenly flashed out. The golden awn sword is very terrible. If its fluctuation is slightly leaked, it can be judged that it has absolutely reached the level of top-grade Taoist ware.


    "Cut!"


    Qi ao roared and stretched out one hand. The golden awn sword suddenly burst into a dazzling golden awn. The extremely sharp breath flowed. A golden sword Qi directly killed all kinds of things in the front space and went straight to Xu mu.


    "It''s a top-grade weapon!"


    "Qi ao is taking out his old capital. It''s very important to use the top-grade Taoist weapon once. At this time, Qi ao is seriously injured. If he can''t kill Xu Xiaoniu this time, the result will be suspended!"


    "Sir, it''s worthy of being a top-grade Taoist weapon. It''s too powerful. Only when the Taoist weapon level yuan soldiers are in the hands of the strong in heaven can they give full play to their greatest power!"


    The onlookers'' eyes were burning.


    As soon as Qi ao came up, he took out the top-grade Taoist weapon, cut out a peerless blow, and pulled the battle into a white hot state, which made many people excited and excited.


    After all, Xu Mu is too abnormal. They are all very curious. Is it Xu Mu''s abnormal or Qi ao''s killing Tianjiao!


    The golden sword goes forward.


    The sword is in the air, which is like splitting the heaven and earth into two parts.


    The superior Taoist weapon and Qi ao''s own strength make this sword powerful enough to kill the early days of heaven.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s eyes are looking at the golden sword, flashing fine awn. Xu Mu didn''t move until the golden sword came.


    Raise your hand and punch. The dragon of the twelve dragon fist turns into the shadow of the green dragon and flashes out again.


    The black dragon hovered and stood in front of Xu mu, just like a rock that remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Then, the most frightening scene appeared.


    He saw that the next moment, in the void behind Xu mu, a human shadow that could not see clearly flashed out and punched him.


    The second dark dragon shadow filled Xu Mu''s body. The two dark dragons hovered around each other. The defense power was more than doubled?


    Boom--


    The earth shaking roar continued.


    The result is naturally shocking to countless people. Even if the powerful golden sword spirit is stronger, it can''t break through the shadow of two dark dragons, let alone hit Xu mu.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Qi ao''s heart set off a terrible wave.


    Although the Gemini spirit and God disappeared in a flash, it perfectly copied the twelve dragon boxing.


    Qi ao was hard to understand, and his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    There are too many things in Xu Mu that he can''t understand. There are so many heinous things.


    It''s a fucking headache to think about it.


    "No! I''m seriously injured and can''t give full play to my strength. It''s urgent to recover quickly. At that time, even if Xu Xiaoniu is abnormal, I can kill him!"


    Qi ao looked gloomy. He put away his golden sword and his body retreated.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and suddenly shouted, "where do you run?"


    Run? Run, uncle! Who said he was running? Sir, this is just a strategic transfer, okay? When my strength recovers, even if I only recover 50%, ha ha, you can show me!


    Qi ao looked coldly, looked sarcastically at Xu mu, and suddenly stopped with a gloomy look.


    But Xu mu in the rear directly hit a twelve dragon fist. The small dragon shadow almost drowned Qi ao.


    Reaching out to the void, Qi ao suddenly burst out a curtain of light, and a yuan soldier like a pagoda appeared on Qi ao''s head.


    "It''s Qi ao''s original life yuan soldier, a unique Taoist weapon, Tianbao building!"


    "It is said that Tianbao building was bombarded by thunder as soon as it was born. There was a trace of spirituality in it. I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    "When spirituality is born, it is possible to promote Xianbao!"


    "At this time, use Tianbao building... Qi ao is ready to be a shrinking turtle?"


    "Fart, it''s called temporary forbearance. When his injury recovers, it will break out completely. Xu Xiaoniu, it''s dangerous!"


    Some onlookers exclaimed, while others were whispering to each other.


    Qi ao sat cross legged in the void, staring at Xu mu with cold eyes, and shouted darkly, "Xu Xiaoniu, wait for me. I can''t eliminate my hatred if I don''t take your cramps, peel off your skin, pull your soul and refine your puppets!"


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon shadow fell on the light curtain of Tianbao building and did not cause any waves. After the explosion, it disappeared in an instant, as if it had been absorbed by Tianbao building.


    Xu Mu stood in the void and asked Qi ao with great interest, "old thing, is this a unique Taoist weapon?"


    Qi ao sneered, "this is my unique Taoist weapon Tianbao tower. Although I''m not good at attacking, Tianbao tower ranks second in terms of defense, and rarely dares to rank first. Xu Xiaoniu, your doomsday is coming!"


    While talking, Qi ao kept swallowing the pill and tried his best to heal the injury. However, the injury in his body was too serious. It was impossible to recover completely without three days and two nights!


    However, Qi ao is full of confidence in his Tianbao tower. In his peak period, even martial artists in the same realm can''t hurt him for an hour. At this time, although he is seriously injured, there are not many yuan that can be mobilized, but after stimulating Tianbao tower, Tianxiang Zhongjing can''t take him!


    "I only need a incense stick, no, even half a stick of incense..."


    Qi ao''s heart roared.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled at the void. A dark sword appeared directly in his hand.


    Qi ao looked unchanged and said indifferently, "I don''t invade the Tianbao building, and all robbers can''t be broken. Xu Xiaoniu, don''t be paranoid..."


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Suddenly, the yuan force of the whole body swelled, and a hundred immortal veins in the body were like a ventilator, frantically swallowing the vitality of the world around.


    Qi ao''s pupil shrinks.


    My heart was filled with bad feelings, but before he could figure it out, the next moment, a peerless sword came at him in an instant.


    This is an indescribable sword!


    The sword Qi moves forward, as if to devour all the space in front. The space collapses in trembling. There is a faint evil spirit that pervades the world. In front of Qi ao, there is an illusion. It is a demon God roaring at the sky.


    Shivering all over.


    When Qi ao looked up again, he was in a panic.


    I saw that the Tianbao tower, a unique Taoist instrument, was impacted by the black sword Qi. It only supported one breath. There were tiny cracks on the defense light curtain.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qi ao screamed in disbelief.


    Sir, this is my unique Taoist weapon. Although I didn''t exert all my strength, why can''t I stop a blow?


    Qi ao trembled with fear.


    Xu Mu waved the sword of the evil god and broke out with all his strength. The sword technique of the Holy Spirit continued to bombard the Tianbao building.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the defense light curtain of Tianbao building made a loud click. Then, in the crazy change of Qi ao''s face, Xu Mu took the sword of the evil god in his hand, as if the evil god was reborn, and his long hair fluttered and stepped on the air attack against him.


    "Old man, die quickly!"


    Xu Mu drank wildly with great momentum.


    Qi ao''s face was as gray as death. Looking at Xu Mu''s figure at this moment, he had a feeling that he was going to be heartbroken

 Chapter 338

    This is not an illusion!


    Qi ao was thrilled, and his internal organs were convulsing wildly in this moment.


    At this moment, Qi ao felt the coming of the great crisis of life and death for the first time. Such a situation really made Qi ao very sad and angry. It was better than him. He was at the peak of heaven. He was forced to such a point by a younger generation. Is there any reason?


    How could he be so strong?


    Qi ao looked stunned, but it was only a moment. Soon, Qi ao reacted. The first reaction was


    Run!


    Yes, Qi ao is ready to run!


    Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood!


    Now his cards are almost exhausted. He was exhausted from fighting against the hand of God. Now Xu Mu shows a abnormal posture. When will he stay if he doesn''t run at this time? Just give him some time and he can fight back!


    "Dongliu, go quickly!"


    Qi ao let out a long roar, but he said it to the east current of the sea.


    At this time, however, the east current was in a hurry.


    Emperor Ba has obviously entered a fit state, and his combat power is soaring. Ah Guda''s eyes and body are covered with purple lines, which is also a sharp increase in strength. As for the goods of crow, he has very strange eyes staring at the east stream of the sea, and his mouth has been muttering to himself, "I want to turn you into a pig!".


    At this time, when I heard the speech, haidongliu waved his big hand, and the palm of his hand burst open, turning into a shock wave sweeping the world. He stared at Xu Mu reluctantly. Haidongliu moved and ran straight to the distance.


    When Emperor Ba and ah Gu fight together, they can only compete with haidongliu. This is the result of the outbreak of the two goods. Haidongliu wants to go, but no one can stop it.


    But


    "Hum, want to go? Do you think you can run away?"


    Xu Mu suddenly roared.


    At this moment, Xu Mu stopped in the air and was really ready to work.


    In the storage ring, pieces of Yuan stones burst wildly and turned into pure vitality into Xu Mu''s body. In Xu Mu''s body, 100 immortal veins are stacked one after another, absorbing the vitality into his body, and gradually burst out a breath of terrible power.


    "Today, none of you can run away!"


    Xu Mu drank coldly.


    Kill me!


    Up into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 100 million yuan stones burst and were absorbed by Xu Mu''s 100 immortal veins.


    It''s a little scary.


    And the consumption of one hundred million yuan stone brings about the continued combat effectiveness, soaring wildly.


    The arrogant momentum soared into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Xu mu, holding the sword of evil god, made a quick decision and directly waved a sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was dull and even disappeared immediately after it appeared, but then it appeared impressively behind the fleeing haidongliu.


    "What?"


    Haidongliu instinctively noticed something wrong and turned his head directly. Then, his pupils could not help tightening up. He looked at the youmang sword Qi close at hand. Haidongliu changed color in shock. Instinctively, he stretched out his palm and hit the sword Qi.


    But


    Just a touch.


    The east current became frightened.


    The sword power broke his palm in just a moment. The tide of power like mountains and seas covered the body of the sea in an instant.


    "How is this possible? Who is attacking me?"


    The east current is incredible.


    Although it is speculated that it is Xu mu, how can it be Xu mu? The strike power of this sword Qi is far beyond the background of heaven. It''s really abnormal to the extreme!


    "Ah ah..."


    The East Sea roared.


    However, along with his roar, he was defeated and the sound of bone cracking that the flesh was overwhelmed.


    In the blink of an eye, haidongliu looked extremely depressed, and his body shook, almost unable to resist the air.


    "Die!"


    An indifferent whisper came from my ear.


    Haidongliu looked up blankly. The next moment, haidongliu''s eyes were submerged by black sword Qi. Then, he was black and couldn''t see anything again.


    Bang.


    Haidongliu was still a body with a blank face and fell somewhere in the holy ware city.


    At this moment, the sacred city was silent.


    The onlookers completely lost their voice. Some of them were close. They looked at the corpse of haidongliu with an incredible look in their eyes and trembled violently.


    The powerful warrior in the back of heaven, just died?


    Emma fog grass, Xu calf, how can you suddenly be so abnormal?


    At this time, Qi ao, who was running, saw this scene, couldn''t help stopping in the void and issued an earth shaking roar| "Xu! Xiaoniu!"


    Haidongliu can be said to be one of the giants of the smelter Union. Unexpectedly, he died here!


    The most important thing is that Qi Yunlie was carried by haidongliu. Now, with the death of haidongliu, Qi Yunlie suddenly fell like a broken kite to the sacred city.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and looked at Qi ao. Then, proudly and coldly hummed, "don''t cry. Next, it''s your turn to pack lunch. What''s the hurry?"


    After that, Xu Mu''s evil god''s sword pierced the void again.


    Qi ao''s pupils tightened and changed color in shock. He looked at the body flowing east of the sea, bit his teeth, and turned to gallop away.


    However, Xu Mu''s move seemed to cross the sword spirit of time and space, directly flashing behind him, which forced Qi ao to turn around and deal with it.


    Boom!


    Qi ao gave a slap and was shocked in an instant.


    No wonder haidongliu died so simply. The power of this sword is so terrible.


    Terrible to


    Poof


    Qi ao spurted blood and showed his frightened eyes.


    It''s terrible. With his current strength, he can''t support many swords at all.


    Qi ao is extremely oppressed and indignant. He needs time to heal. But will Xu Mu give him time?


    The answer is, of course, no!


    Whoosh


    Xu mu, who was extremely overbearing, directly shook the sword of the evil god.


    There were a hundred wild immortal veins in his body. At this time, many of them had fallen into a state of unbearable burden, but Xu Mu didn''t feel it.


    The immortal vein, which absorbed the vitality of a hundred million yuan stone, erupted into a powerful force and asked Xu Mu to kill haidongliu directly with a few swords.


    Now, with Xu Mu''s sword, Qi ao laughed miserably in the distance. At the next moment, the body protection yuan force collapsed in an instant, and the whole body was pierced by Xu Mu''s ten thousand swords.


    Xu Mu looked at Qi ao''s body with an expressionless face and gave a stuffy hum.


    The price of xianmai rage is that he himself was seriously injured, but it''s all worth it.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the warrior in the back of heaven..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the Tianxiang peak warrior..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained a special reward [benmingyuan soldier]


    Listening to the system prompt sound in his ear, Xu Mu looked slightly.


    Benmingyuanbing embryo?


    A smile filled the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu shook his head and glanced at the detailed attributes of Benming Yuanbing embryo.


    Then, it almost came out.


    Fog grass, this thing can grow. What makes Xu Mu grin most is that if he wants this thing to grow, he needs an esophagus feeder. The lowest one must be a lower grade one.


    "Sir, although I have money, I can''t do this, huh? Wait, blessing attribute, unparalleled combat power? Fog grass, so awesome?"


    At the end of the scan, Xu Mu''s eyes shine directly.


    This original life yuan soldier has no other abilities, but only one function, that is to increase his combat power.


    But what is terrible is that this blessing seems infinite.


    As long as you have enough Taoist tools to lay the foundation, even if you want to bless a hundred times and a thousand times, it is possible!


    Xu Mu sighed:


    "It seems that I have to be presumptuous again! In fact, I really don''t want to pretend to be forced, but fate makes people!"

 Chapter 339

    The outbreak of Xu Mu was subversive.


    The onlookers couldn''t believe that Xu Mu could directly kill Hai Dongliu and Qi ao. He is a heaven behind the world and a heaven peak. In today''s Chixiao world, he is an eternal giant, and no one dares to provoke him.


    But now, the two giants have all become dead force.


    If such news gets out, the whole Chixiao world may have to shake endlessly.


    Not to mention, in addition to the two heavenly signs, a group of old goods from the smelter Union were almost completely destroyed and killed by Xu Mu!


    No one expected that so many experts would be lost in one day by the smelter union of Nuo University.


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of awe, Xu Mu went straight to the holy ware sect with crows and other goods, but he was ready to leave!


    However, before Xu Mu entered the scope of the sacred vessel sect, he saw a beautiful shadow in the air. The front color was very complex. Who was Fang Yuxi?


    "Hey, pretty girl!"


    Xu Mu said hello with a smile.


    Fang Yuxi took a deep breath. The towering on his chest was really shocking. He stared at Xu Mu strangely and said, "I still had doubts before. Now, I can be sure that you are the little bastard of Xu Xiaoniu!"


    Xu Mu raised his head. "Are you the same handsome?"


    Fang Yuxi sneered, "it''s the same cheap!"


    Crows and other goods laughed with glee. Xu Mu glanced at them and shouted angrily, "meiniu, if you have something to say, don''t get in the way!"


    Fang Yuxi hummed, "my grandpa has something to do with you. Let me wait here. Since you''re here, let''s go!"


    With that, Fang Yuxi turned and sped away to the distance.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth. He happened to be looking for Fang Tianxing too. He followed slowly. Finally, he came to Fang Tianxing''s courtyard.


    Crows and other goods were closed again. Fang Yuxi also stood outside the yard and waited. Xu Mu entered alone and saw Fang Tianxing standing in the yard.


    Aware that Xu Mu came in, Fang Tianxing turned to look at Xu mu. Deep in his eyes, with strong curiosity, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "I didn''t expect that you could do this, cross the immortal robbery of the first person in all ages, kill the powerful person in the back of heaven and even the top!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "old man, don''t you want to win me over again? I''ve told you, I have something important to do. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Fang Tianxing said with a wry smile, "I''ve been watching just now. After knowing your identity, I''m shocked. Your figure..."


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "after practicing some kind of skill, now with great success, he has recovered his original appearance!"


    "I see!"


    Fang Tianxing was thoughtful.


    Then, with a solemn look, he said, "Xu Xiaoniu, your strength is beyond my imagination. One thing, I think you can help me!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I knew you had never done anything good when you came to me. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you this time? First, if you''re not interested, I won''t help!"


    With a sigh, Fang Tianxing suddenly swept his eyes to the distance. He was carrying his hands. At this time, he was full of vicissitudes.


    "The desolation of the great sun sect has always been my heart disease. My Fang family has wanted to repeat the glory of our ancestors for generations. In the past, there was no way, but now I have a chance!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "didn''t Yuxi get the big sun burning God pattern? What else do you want to do?"


    Fang Tianxing said bitterly, "big sun burning God pattern is just a key. Xu Xiaoniu, I can tell you now that I''m ready to open big sun ancient Tibet!"


    "Da RI Gu Zang?"


    "Yes, this is the second retreat of the great day holy sect. Without the inheritance of the first ancestral land''s great day burning God pattern, the second retreat can''t be opened at all. There is a collection of the great day holy sect for many years in the ancient collection. The most important thing is that the great day ancient collection itself is also a treasure. If I want to revive the great day holy sect, I rely on it!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth. "Do you want me to help you open the great sun ancient collection together?"


    However, Fang Tianxing shook his head and said, "no! It''s no small matter to open the ancient Tibet. It''s hard to imagine the crisis. At that time, Chixiao ancient sect will send a strong one, because Chixiao ancient sect also has records where the ancient Tibet is located. Once it is opened, they will notice!"


    "I just asked you to help me and take Yuxi away!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and he shouted in a deep voice, "will Chixiao ancient sect send a strong man?"


    Fang Tianxing was stunned. "What are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and made no noise.


    He had thought of going to Dongchuan and his party to see the treasure that could produce Earth Spirit grass.


    At this time, Xu Mu directly changed his mind when he heard the four words of Chixiao guzong.


    "I have a big feud with Chixiao guzong. I want to kill him and then hurry!"


    Xu Mu spoke darkly for a long time.


    Fang Tianxing looked stunned. Then he said with deep meaning, "I also have a feud with Chixiao guzong. I want to get rid of it quickly!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly, "how much do you know about Chixiao ancient sect?"


    Fang Tianxing said seriously, "Chixiao ancient sect is very powerful. There are three earth immortals! In addition to the disappeared yunhuang earth immortals, there are now two earth immortals sitting in the ancient sect!"


    "Cloud emperor earth fairy!"


    Deep in Xu Mu''s eyes, a violent flame burst out and flashed away.


    "In addition to the ancestors of earth immortals, there are as many as more than 20 strong heavenly beings of Chixiao ancient sect. This is not hidden. There is no doubt that it is powerful!"


    Fang Tianxing sighed, clenched his fist and said, "although I''m sure to open the big day ancient Tibet, I''m only fifty-five for the result. Once Chixiao ancient sect sends out two earth immortals, I''m not an opponent!"


    Xu Mu pondered for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "in that case, please don''t open the great sun ancient collection for the time being and give me a month... Well, half a year. At that time, I''m sure to make my long cherished wish come true!"


    I thought there were only two earthlings in Chixiao ancient sect, yunhuang. Unexpectedly, there were two.


    Today, although he is very strong, he has no way to face the earth fairy.


    However, as long as Xu Mu is given time, Xu Mu will have confidence and turn over Chixiao ancient sect.


    Fang Tianxing was very curious about where Xu Mu came from. He dared to speak so wildly. However, considering all the miracles in Xu mu, Fang Tianxing only thought a little and agreed.


    Finally, Fang Tianxing said with a serious face, "now, there is another problem to be solved!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    "When are you and Yuxi going to get married?"


    Xu mu, "..."

 Chapter 340

    Xu mu, who was forced to marry again by Fang Tianxing, fled the holy ware sect in a very embarrassed way.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, looking at Xu Mu''s back, Fang Yuxi looks very complex.


    In her heart, Xu Mu''s feelings are unclear. Even Fang Yuxi can''t grasp them.


    However, the marriage of Xu Mu and Fang Yuxi is not exclusive.


    "Hum, I don''t have to marry you. What are you proud of?"


    Fang Yuxi muttered to himself with great grievances.


    Then, he glared at Xu Mu''s direction and turned to leave.


    Fang Tianxing in the courtyard smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. This son is the dragon of man. The future is unlimited. Yuxi and him, let it be!"


    ...


    ...


    Just a little hesitation, Xu Mu''s previous thoughts reappeared in his mind.


    Go to Dongchuan.


    According to the memory of the dead king Valley, where the demons separated, the place containing the spirit grass is a huge underground palace, and it has a great origin.


    With crows and other goods, Xu Mu went straight to Dongchuan. The Chixiao world was so huge that there was a moving transmission array to drive the road. Xu Mu had been making a transmission array for several days and was about to be vomited. Then he came to Dongchuan.


    During this time, all kinds of information about Xu Mu and the tool refiner union finally spread wildly throughout the Chixiao world.


    "Incredible! Incredible! There should be such a powerful man in the world!"


    "He created a miracle!"


    "Immortal robbery is the most difficult person in all ages. All the nine disasters of the immortal gate have been passed perfectly. Nine perfect immortal Qi baptisms, fog grass and fog grass, no wonder he can cross the robbery. As soon as he finished, he metamorphosed to kill haidongliu and Qi ao!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s the peak of heaven. It''s so dead!"


    "This time, the smelter''s Union has planted a big fight!"


    "The latest news, the smelter''s Union has finally exploded!"


    "The tool refiner''s Union issued a wanted notice for Xu Xiaoniu, saying that as long as anyone can kill Xu Xiaoniu, he will get great thanks from the tool refiner''s Union. There are all kinds of excellent Taoist weapons, super level elixirs and massive yuan stones. The thank-you list has been issued. There is only one word, that is [Hao]!"


    "The latest news, some tianxiangshuai who received Qi ao''s favor issued angry statements, claiming that as long as they met Xu Xiaoniu, they would make Xu Xiaoniu pay a price!"


    "Emma, the latest news, Xu Xiaoniu seems to have gone to Dongchuan..."


    Gossip spreads faster than people can imagine.


    Therefore, Xu Mu soon found that although not everyone yelled at him and others, he was also a big star who went out and wanted to hide his mother.


    Mainly in his business, the goal is too obvious.


    Ah Guda doesn''t have to say much.


    Emperor BA''s powerful puppet body can be recognized at a glance.


    The crow is naturally the most conspicuous.


    After dozens of ambushes and counter killings, Xu Mu also knew the wanted notice of the tool refiner Union, and his egg hurt for a while.


    Sir, what kind of Taoist instruments are sent out like hot chicken? I have the impulse to wipe my neck to receive the award.


    So, a few days later.


    Near a transmission array in Dongchuan, Xu Mu looked seriously at the crows and other goods, and said solemnly, "everyone, in view of the significant increase in the number of people chasing us and the great upgrade of the difficulty, I suggest wronging you first and going to lingchong bag for a few days!"


    The crow said arrogantly, "brother Niu, what are you afraid of? Dare to chase us and kill him every minute!"


    Xu Mu held his arm and sneered, "who was chased and killed hundreds of times before that and couldn''t change into a pig?"


    The crow said, "I can''t blame my bad luck!"


    Among the martial artists who chased and killed Xu Mu recently, there have been strong people in heaven. The most important thing is that Xu Mu also knows a special message from Fang Tianxing''s old goods.


    Chixiao guzong, even shot!


    He issued secret orders to chase and kill himself. The great energy of some ancient aristocratic families and Yin Shizong was attracted by the reward of Chixiao guzong, which made Xu Mu feel a headache because of the strength of the army.


    A small meeting ended so happily. Finally, it was decided that Xu Mu would go on the road alone, and crows and other goods would temporarily hide in the spirit pet bag.


    Xu Mu looked up, changed his face and set off again.


    Along the way, Xu Mu saw more murderous warriors, with awe inspiring faces, staring at the people coming and going in the transmission array, which surprised Xu mu.


    It seems that he still underestimated the appeal of Chixiao ancient sect. Such a sect is far from comparable to the tool refiner Union. Xu Mu noticed that he met no less than five people just because of the peak of heaven.


    Such strong people are attracted, which is obviously not the reason of the tool refiner Union, but the call of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Xu Mu turned into passer-by A and didn''t stop much. He followed the transmission array and came to his destination in a few days.


    This is outside a very remote ancient city.


    Then, to Xu Mu''s dismay, at this moment, the ancient city was crowded with many martial artists, and even those with strong heaven appeared. The several Heaven peaks chasing Xu Mu were not stimulated. It was like chasing. They soon flashed on the transmission array and stepped into the ancient city without expression.


    Xu mu Xinsai!


    Ma Dan, how come I''ve changed my face and you can catch up with me? Is your nose made of the hound?


    Only after entering the ancient city did Xu Mu understand that all this happened by chance.


    Because three days ago, great changes took place outside the ancient city.


    One day, a meteor passed by and crashed outside the ancient city, causing a startling roar. The most exciting thing is that the momentum detonated by the meteor landing is like


    Xianqi!


    Fog grass suddenly made countless people crazy. For a time, they walked towards the place where the meteor landed outside the ancient city. Unfortunately, an unimaginable pressure made everyone flinch.


    Now, in three days, many people are attracted by the news. The power of coercion is gradually reduced, and all major forces are eager to try.


    Standing on the ancient city, Xu Mu glanced at the place where the meteor landed, and couldn''t help laughing and crying to himself, "Sir, what place of creation is not on the underground palace where the Earth Spirit grass is located? Is there any subtle connection among them?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu Mu rushed out and went straight to a place.


    Following the memory, Xu Mu looked for the entrance of the underground palace. The memory of Wang Gu flowed through Xu Mu''s mind. Finally, Xu Mu''s eyes fell on a huge stone lying on the ground like a stone gate. He picked his eyebrows and walked over.


    "It seems that this is an organ!"


    Xu Mu muttered and reached out to grope on the stone gate.


    Finally, with a happy look, he raised the stone gate somewhere and rotated it quickly.


    After half a ring, a deep explosion resounded through.


    Xu Mu was stunned and instinctively retreated. Then he jerked wildly from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the stone gate, it seemed as if he had been hit by an unimaginable shock wave and rushed into the air. He was depressed.


    Misty grass, why is there so much noise? In my memory, Wang Gu opened the underground palace, but it was silent. Is there something wrong with my memory? This is absolutely impossible!


    Such a big movement naturally attracts people''s attention.


    In a few blinks of an eye, figures came, standing proudly in the void, staring at the entrance of the underground palace, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Then, these people looked at Xu mu, with the meaning of examination.


    Xu Mu was watched by them, sighed, and said, "cough, I said, I''m just passing by. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 341

    Many people''s eyes at Xu Mu were even more strange.


    What''s more, with sneer and sarcasm, he stared at Xu Mu and the entrance of the underground palace. The look on his face can be expressed in four words.


    Believe you!


    Since the meteor crossed, this originally desolate ancient city has instantly become the center of martial arts gathering. Especially after more and more powerful people poured in, even the powerful people in heaven can''t get close to it, which shocked the martial arts and made them ecstatic.


    Great crises and evil sects often contain great fortune.


    Can it be caused by ordinary things that can block the power of the powerful? Absolutely not!


    Fog grass, maybe there will be immortal treasure and immortal tools, hahaha!


    Just


    Today, after the pressure dropped sharply, the warriors almost turned the area upside down. They didn''t find the slightest trace of the meteor, let alone the slightest oddity, which made the warriors very painful and helpless.


    Until now, Xu Mu''s great news is the only place where changes have taken place. The martial artists are surging and can''t help themselves.


    Xu Mu said he was just passing by?


    Hehe, where are the ghosts? Who believes it? You live here. You just pass by. Do you think we''re silly?


    Xu Mu was depressed.


    I was thinking of making a lot of money. I couldn''t decide to have another cultivation outbreak. When I came out, God stopped killing God. Who ever thought


    "Did the dead ghost of Wanggu remember wrong?"


    Xu Mu began to browse the hidden memory of Wang Gu in the separation of heaven and Demons again.


    last.


    Xu Mu was surprised to find that the reason why the King Valley could find the entrance to the underground palace was that the goods were hypnotized by some power. The memory was very vague. Xu Mu wanted to explore the root cause and was stopped by an inexplicable force.


    "It seems that the mystery of this underground palace is beyond my imagination!"


    Xu Mu muttered to himself.


    However, after exploring his memory again, Xu mu can be sure that there was no such movement when Wang Gu opened the Underground Palace last time, and there is only one explanation for this time.


    An extraterrestrial meteor three days ago.


    It is not a coincidence that it landed on the underground palace. There should be some inevitable reason.


    "Boy, what''s under your feet behind you?"


    There was an old man in heaven. He was leaning on a faucet. He was bent and stared at Xu mu with gloomy eyes. He asked coldly.


    As he spoke, the old man poured out a momentum of heaven and locked Xu mu. His strong strength seemed to want to pierce Xu Mu''s spirit and force Xu Mu''s soul.


    The coming martial arts are basically strong, and the human immortals are as strong as dozens. At this time, seeing a huge bat virtual shadow with scarlet flame looming behind the gloomy old man, I can''t help but bow down a little in awe. Those heavenly martial arts also show a dignified color.


    "The scarlet ghost bat is actually a ghost bat Taoist. He is a casual practitioner, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of heaven!"


    "Taoist ghost bat has long been hidden from the world and tried to break through the background of heaven. Unexpectedly, he turned up here today!"


    "His cultivation is still the peak of heaven. It seems that he failed to break through the closed door!"


    "How can you break through so easily after the appearance of heaven? Without great fortune and great adventure, it is impossible to break through!"


    "I have a guess. I heard that the weapon smelter''s Union issued a hunting order to hunt down Xu Xiaoniu, the mysterious warrior. The most important thing is that Chixiao guzong was also collectively requested by the weapon smelter''s Union and issued a hunting order at the same time. Some hidden strong people were attracted. It is said that Chixiao guzong gave a reward of a fairy pill called [nine pole yin-yang pill]!"


    "God, it''s actually a nine pole yin-yang pill. I''ve heard of it. It''s a heaven and earth pill that can only be born from the immortal treasure of Chixiao ancient sect. Although it can''t compare with the real immortal pill, it''s already a real treasure for us lower martial arts. Whoever takes one, he has a 80% chance to break the realm!"


    "I don''t know what the tool refiner Union has paid. It can let Chixiao guzong give such a big price!"


    "What a coincidence! There has been a great change here. There must be a big secret that this boy can lead to underground changes!"


    "Behind him, it seems to be some entrance!"


    "I seem to smell the breath of fortune!"


    "I hope this boy can have self-knowledge and be honest. Otherwise, it''s enough for him to drink a pot just because of the Taoist ghost bat. The ghost bat is refined by evil fire. The old ghost bat specializes in this way and even becomes his own heaven. Once the ghost bat comes out, it''s infinitely powerful. He can fight one or two against ordinary heaven, which is very terrible!"


    The fighters around were very excited.


    They are very confident that Xu Mu will tell the truth under the pressure of Taoist ghost bat.


    But


    They can guess the beginning, but they can never guess the end.


    "Oh? Are you talking about this big hole behind me?"


    Xu Mu said very honestly.


    Taoist ghost bat moved his crutch darkly and said coldly, "that''s right!"


    Xu Mu blinked. "I said I was passing by. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Hehe..."


    "Listen to your sneer, you know you don''t believe it. Just, if I say I''m just here to make soy sauce, do you believe it?"


    "Hehe..."


    "Still don''t believe it? Sir, there''s no way. My brother Daniel doesn''t know how to lie. He sincerely makes me hurt. Well, I tell you, behind me is the entrance of an ancient relic. I picked up a jade slip from nearby three days ago. It''s full of ancient relic introductions and maps!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The ghost bat Taoist priest''s eyes burst out in an instant.


    Other people are also hot eyed and greedy.


    Sleeping trough, ancient ruins? Ma egg, there is a great fortune indeed. Listen to the ancient relics. If there is no great fortune, immortal treasure and immortal tools, do you believe it?


    "Where is the jade Jane?"


    Taoist ghost bat shouted loudly, and his momentum rolled out.


    Xu Mu was very wronged and took out a jade slip.


    There are a lot of jade slips on the goods. Most of them are abducted and stolen. They are very simple. From the appearance, there is no abnormality at all.


    Xu Mu caused great changes before, so Xu Mu''s words also have high credibility. No one doubts anything.


    Taoist ghost bat looked ecstatic and was about to come forward. Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded, "ghost bat!"


    The ghost bat Taoist priest''s eyes flashed wildly. Turning his head, he saw several strong heavenly beings staring at himself. With strong Qi, he locked every part of his body. It seemed that he would attract violent attacks as long as he took another step forward.


    A young man with a folding fan in his hand said in a low voice, "let''s see the jade slips together!"


    The young man looks pale, but he is also a famous master of scattered cultivation. His cultivation is no worse than that of Taoist ghost bat. He practices the evil killing skill, which is called [white bone childe]!


    "That''s right!"


    A yellow faced man came forward with a smile on his face.


    "Those who eat alone seldom come to a good end!"


    Another old man walked out indifferently.


    "I''m also curious about the jade slips!"


    "This is heaven and earth. Everyone has a chance!"


    "Jade slips open together. No one has selfish intentions!"


    There were nine strong celestial beings present, but in such a short time, there were four strong celestial beings. Xu Mu even saw several acquaintances who chased him for several days.


    Taoist ghost bat looked gloomy.


    But he dared not move.


    If it''s one or two, he''s not afraid of ghost bats, but now, with so many heavenly signs here, he just wants to do it, so he has to weigh it.


    But just as the ghost bat was about to compromise.


    A cold voice suddenly rang, "jade slips, belong to my seat!"


    Many martial artists were surprised.


    It''s better than Taoist ghost bat. They dare not eat alone. Who are you, dancing grass? How dare you be so bold that you are not afraid of causing a siege?


    Following the prestige, they saw a young man in purple golden dragon clothes coming from a distance, followed by an old man who followed suit.


    Most of the fighters, I don''t know why.


    However, several powerful people in heaven, including ghost bat Taoist priest, have their pupils constricted and their mouth corners pumping wildly.


    "I''ve seen emperor Yunfan!"


    There is a strong man in heaven who takes the lead in saluting with respect.


    Hearing the words "emperor Yunfan", most of the martial artists were boiling.


    "It''s the emperor Yunfan!"


    "Emperor... Is this one of the three emperors of Chixiao ancient sect, the emperor Yunfan of cloud emperor and earth immortal?"


    "Yes, only Chixiao ancient sect can have the title of emperor!"


    "Emperor Yunfan, he has already reached the peak of heaven. Unexpectedly, he has also come!"


    "Now there''s a good play!"


    The fighters talked one after another.


    Most are respectful.


    And Xu mu, one of the three emperors of Chixiao, Yunfan emperor and yunhuang earth fairy came to his ears.


    Deep in the eyes, killing opportunities filled the air and died quietly.


    "Bring me something!"


    Emperor Yunfan stood expressionless not far from Xu Mu and opened his mouth coldly.


    Domineering, as if his words were the imperial edict, no one dared not obey!


    Xu Mu suddenly asked, "are you the emperor of Yunfan?"


    "That''s right!"


    Emperor Yunfan nodded and said in a low voice, "hand over the jade slips and I will give you great fortune!"


    Xu Mu grinned, "is that the Chixiao cloud emperor your father?"


    Emperor Yunfan''s eyes flashed and shouted softly, "bold, you should talk about my father''s name like this. Your crime should be punished. Hand over the jade slips and let you live!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the seed of the cloud emperor. His words are the same angry. My brother Daniel is angry and wants to kill..."


    After that, Xu Mu threw out the jade slips in his hand and said with a laugh, "you all want jade slips, don''t you? Grab them yourself!"


    The jade slips are in the air.


    In an instant, it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Rao is the son of Yunfan emperor. His mind is involuntarily attracted to the past.


    However, before waiting for a group of contraband goods to start, suddenly, the change suddenly occurred.


    Emperor Yunfan and the old man behind him first noticed that something was wrong. Their faces turned gloomy, and they were covered with shocking thunder.


    This thunder is earth shaking, as if it were not a fan Lei.


    Thor rolled, clicked, and was as fast as electricity and as strong as a dragon. He burst out and ran to Emperor Yunfan in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Yunfan''s pupils are tight and his whole body is numb!


    The old man behind him shouted for the first time, waved directly, and collided with the thunder in an instant.


    Both sides


    be equal in match or contest of strength.


    The old man was shocked. Emperor Yunfan also looked more gloomy. The old man''s strength is the real peak of heaven, and he even shared the favor with each other?


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party is also the peak of heaven?


    But why have you never heard of this person?


    "Hehe, it''s really worthy of being the seed of the cloud emperor. The dog head bodyguards around are so powerful. Forget it, I''ll spare your life for the time being. I have plenty of time to have fun with you..."


    Xu Mu''s cold voice sounded.


    At the same time, two screams rang out.


    It was the ghost bat Taoist priest nearest to Xu mu, who was also bombarded by Xu Mu''s thunder.


    There was also a short man who looked like a dwarf and was kissed by thunder.


    Both of them are the peak of heaven.


    However, in order to kill emperor Yunfan, Xu Mu directly burned Yuanshi and filled 100 immortal veins.


    One''s strength is more than earth shaking.


    Heaven is at its peak and can''t be killed, but it''s just in the middle of heaven


    Taoist ghost bat first turned into fly ash in the scream. Before he died, some people couldn''t believe that the guy who was regarded as a mole ant was so terrible!


    Then, the dwarf and short man fell down at the same time, and died in great grief and anger. However, he died not unjustly, because he once participated in the pursuit of Xu mu. Xu Mu remembered it very vividly.


    With a roll of big hands, Xu Mu collected the space magic weapon of the two strong celestial beings for the first time.


    Turning around, Xu Mu laughed wildly, stepped into the entrance of the underground palace, and disappeared in situ.


    "Hahaha, the map of ancient ruins has been given to you by Lord Niu. I''m in the ruins, waiting for you..."


    It all happened so fast.


    Electro optic flint.


    Attracted by the jade slips, few people reacted.


    Emperor Yunfan''s eyes twinkled with startling murders. The old man behind him looked gloomy and waved out the jade slips falling in the air. He immediately put them into his hands.


    Handed it to Emperor Yunfan.


    "This son is unusual. He can''t see through his accomplishments, and his magical powers are unimaginable. The emperor needs to be careful!"


    The old man cautioned cautiously.


    Emperor Yunfan nodded solemnly, then cleaned up his anger and poured his mind into the jade slips.


    then...


    Then the goods were confused.


    "Seventy two moves, the first, the sun and the sky? The second, the moon?"


    Emperor Yunfan''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the contents of the jade slips, the more you look, the more frightened you are, and the more you look, the more angry you are!


    Emma fog grass, this is a map of ancient relics in NIMA. It is obviously a little uncle Huang with illustrations


    Poof, sir, that bastard dares to play with this seat!


    Emperor Yunfan was so angry that he was about to drink angrily. Suddenly, there was a hidden force in the jade slips in his hand. Before emperor Yunfan reacted, he fried the jade slips. There was no residue left.


    Although there was no damage, Emperor Yunfan was even more angry.


    This is a slap in the face!


    Not to Yin you, just to disgust you!


    And then


    "What did emperor Yunfan say in the jade slips?"


    "Yes, Emperor Yunfan, please tell me!"


    "Ancient relics are no small matter. Emperor Yunfan, let''s explore together!"


    "Emperor Yunfan..."


    "Emperor son..."


    Sound after sound.


    When Emperor Yunfan swept his eyes, he saw hot eyes. Of course, there was strong dissatisfaction, staring at his empty hands.


    This is


    At this moment, Emperor Yunfan was dazed and seemed to understand something.


    Lao Tzu, it seems, probably, was bitten?


    (the fever subsided and the tonsils became inflamed. I don''t know if any of my book friends had suffered this crime. They were dying from drinking water. They took a drip for a long time and slept all afternoon. It still hurts...)

 Chapter 342

    "Emperor Yunfan!"


    Seeing that emperor Yunfan has been silent, the old man couldn''t help but speak.


    His accomplishments have reached the peak of heaven.


    Out of respect for Chixiao guzong, it''s not easy to compete with emperor Yunfan for jade slips, but if emperor Yunfan is shameless and ready to eat alone, he has to say it well.


    There must be a limit to shamelessness, pro?


    Needless to say, now the ruins have not been explored, but two heavenly faces have died directly. The mysterious brother Daniel, like Xu Xiaoniu wanted by Chixiao guzong, is forced by metamorphosis. Such a strong man should disdain to lie.


    Even if he lied


    Wucao, you have to take out the jade slips for everyone to have a look. You destroyed the jade slips so easily. Have you considered our curiosity to participate in the party?


    What I didn''t say is that you have to eat alone and kill the jade Jane!


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    Your sister is so mean!


    Is there any fucking trust between people?


    We only let you see the jade slips first because we respect you. You directly destroyed the corpse. What''s going on?


    At this moment, even the old man behind emperor Yunfan doubted his little Lord. Of course, the old man at this moment likes the little Lord very much. Yes, that''s right. The little Lord is awesome!


    Emperor Yunfan''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Being watched by so many eyes, Emperor Yunfan has long been used to it.


    However, at this time, Emperor Yunfan felt that the eyes of these people were pumping their faces.


    The look is extremely gloomy. Emperor Yunfan opens his mouth and wants to tell the truth, but think about the truth


    Poof


    Misty grass!


    Paralyzed!


    Should I tell them that there is no introduction to any relics in the jade slips, only a series of little uncle Huang comic books? What makes an old driver like me a little amazing? Ashamed to speak?


    If NIMA says anything, someone must believe it!


    After hesitating for a long time, Emperor Yunfan chewed his teeth and shouted, "there is... A blank in the jade slips!"


    "Huh?"


    Almost everyone was in an uproar when they heard emperor Yunfan''s answer.


    Guess is one thing. Hearing Yunfan emperor''s answer is another. Everyone immediately despised Yunfan emperor.


    Paralysis, you just want to eat alone. You didn''t run away!


    "Do you believe it or not! Heilao, let''s go!"


    Emperor Yunfan gave an anxious cold hum, brushed his sleeves and went straight to the entrance of the underground palace. The black old man behind him sneered and followed step by step.


    Yes, our young master just wants to eat alone. Why?


    Don''t you dare to attack my young master?


    Hehe, I didn''t stimulate you. Do you have the courage?


    The old men of heaven flew into a rage.


    The immortals and the strong are very angry.


    The rest of the martial artists looked at each other and were speechless.


    It''s shameless. What else can they say?


    "Can Ann do that?"


    "Hum, if he hadn''t been the emperor of Chixiao guzong, I..."


    "I slapped him to death!"


    "Come on, his cultivation is not weaker than ours, not to mention that he is also the protector of the peak of heaven. Can you slap him to death?"


    "I can''t kill him. I''ll smoke him too and let him know what a face is!"


    "Alas, there''s no way. I can only explore slowly. Don''t waste time, everyone. I''ll go first..."


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s keep up and follow emperor Yunfan!"


    A group of goods angrily cursed for a while, and finally one by one reluctantly swished into the underground palace entrance.


    Of course, although they are helpless, but


    The seeds of resentment have been planted.


    Just wait for it, the flowers bloom and sprout!


    ...


    ...


    At this moment, Xu Mu has officially set foot in the underground palace.


    Now that you know the identity of emperor Yunfan, as the son of your enemy, hehe, Xu Mu doesn''t pit him. Who?


    There are many people in xumukeng.


    This time, Xu Mu felt that it was the most correct time for him.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry. Kill him sooner or later!"


    Xu Mu kept smiling in his heart.


    Then he restrained his thoughts and put his mind into the ruins of the underground palace.


    It''s just a passage now.


    But gradually, it is getting wider and wider. The road is inclined downhill and should extend towards the underground.


    When Xu Mu came here, the memory of Wang Gu had disappeared and was automatically shielded, as if some magical force had tampered with Wang Gu''s memory, making it a blank.


    This power to modify memory is not trivial. Xu Mu met it for the first time!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Go and go. Finally, Xu Mu stopped, his eyes swept through a suddenly open cave in front, and his eyes gradually lit up in the depths of his eyes.


    "Emma is a grass dancer. I''m going to develop!"


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    I saw the cave full of corpses.


    These corpses are not important. The most important thing is that there is a strange elixir on the corpses, with a faint halo.


    "It''s Earth Spirit grass!"


    Xu Mu ate the Earth Spirit grass searched by Nangong Leng, and immediately judged that the elixir on the body was the Earth Spirit grass.


    "It was originally grown on the corpse of the strong. No wonder it''s so rare. I think so. Nangong Leng didn''t go to dig a grave. Moreover, it''s intolerable to have a sudden faint sense of nausea..."


    Xu Mu retched twice, looked around again with pain and cramps, and finally came forward carefully.


    The bodies here are super strong at first sight.


    Almost every corpse is immortal, even the vast majority. Although the flesh has rotted, the bones have a faint color of gold.


    "I''m just here to weed. Don''t blame me for muddling along..."


    Xu Mu didn''t know how Wanggu had the courage to weed these strong bodies.


    But how could Xu Mu give up now that he saw these spirit grasses.


    Coming forward, Xu Mu came to a corpse, reached out and grabbed a spirit grass and gently lifted it.


    Hum


    The spirit grass was caught by Xu mu.


    However, at this time, a magical force swept into the cave and poured into Xu Mu''s body.


    In my mind, there was a call of extreme evil, continuous, like a hypnotic Dharma, "live for me, die for me, sleep..."


    What the hell?


    Xu Mu listened and looked a little confused at first.


    In the ear, the system prompts.


    "Warning, warning, evil energy intrusion is detected, the system has automatically corrected, and the cost is automatically transferred from the host account..."


    System, your uncle!


    And what evil energy, your uncle, your second uncle, your third uncle!!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help yelling, and his eyes returned to Qingming.


    The corners of his mouth were cold. Xu Mu asked the system, "dare to Yin Lao Tzu, is there any way to fight back?"


    "The system can suppress the evil energy source for a short time, but... Please transfer the host to pay!"


    "... I have to say that you look more and more like a vampire!"


    "Thank you for your praise. The blood god family is very powerful. If the host wants to exchange the blood god blood, it can cost..."


    "Flower your younger sister, I don''t want to. Come on, how many oceans does it take to suppress?"


    "Not much, not much, two thousand is enough..."


    "Hehe, I have the impulse to hit you again!"


    "Host, impulse is the devil. The devil has never been a good thing!"


    Xu Muqi grinned.


    However, it also directly threw out two thousand prestige.


    The evil energy has some evil doors, and his spirit can''t eat it. If it''s at a critical juncture, something big will happen.


    It is estimated that this is how the bodies of these strong men came from.


    Live for me, die for me? This NIMA wants me to commit suicide!


    After the transfer payment, the system erupted into power, and Xu Mu saw a white light rush out of his head and into the depths of the other side of the cave channel.


    Half a ring, a strong wind came from the inside. Vaguely, Xu Mu heard a dull hum with a dull killing machine, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "If you dare to provoke me, this is the price!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Collect the Earth Spirit grass again, and there was no change again.


    However, after he collected all the Earth Spirit grass, there was a lot of noise and dense footsteps coming from the cave passage where he came.


    The sound is getting closer and closer.


    When Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he suddenly roared, "Oh, lying in the trough, how dare so many people beat me? When my brother Daniel is kneaded by mud? Eat my move [eight wasteland Six Harmonies only self respected fist]! Kill you second!"


    After that, Xu Mu punched Haoran.


    Directly cover all the strong bodies in the cave!


    The strong wind swept all directions, and the roaring sound was so harsh in the cave!


    Then Xu Mu threw out two earthling grasses and dodged into the other end of the cave.


    Soon, Emperor Yunfan and his old guard first entered the cave.


    Behind them, a group of strong men came quickly for fear that all good fortune would be robbed by Emperor Yunfan.


    If it weren''t for the large cave, so many people would be forced to squeeze their front chest close to their back. Even so, they also seem very crowded. Those martial artists with a lower level of immortality, who are very oppressed and honest, still stand in the channel. I just hope you guys can be kind and leave a little bit of luck.


    Emperor Yunfan and the old guard glanced at the cave, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking!


    Other people also have some scalp numbness.


    In the cave, there were corpses everywhere, and the bones of the corpse radiated golden light, which was very strange.


    "It''s the corpse of the strong in heaven. Some are the peak of heaven!!"


    "Gold bones, these strong men, are all flesh attainments, very amazing strong bodies. Isn''t this kind of cultivator extinct long ago?"


    "Have you been killed? Have you lost all your flesh? Did you say it was the mysterious bull who shouted just now?"


    "He seems to have made a move. What''s his name? The eight wasteland Six Harmonies self respecting fist, sir. It''s very awesome!"


    "Can''t you force me? So many strong people were killed by the second. As soon as we heard the voice, they died!"


    "What a powerful mysterious Daniel!"


    "Is he so powerful? Is it necessary for us to follow such a powerful person?"


    Many strong people tremble.


    Even those heavenly elders were extremely frightened.


    After all, it''s too scary. Kill so many faces with one punch? If the mysterious Daniel wants to kill them, it''s easy to explode every minute!


    But


    "Damn bastard, procrastinating again!"


    Emperor Yunfan stared at him for a while, and suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Emperor Yunfan sneered. The old guard behind him also realized it, shook his head and said, "we have all been cheated by him. These strong people must have died for many years. Their bones are dizzy and lifeless. It is obvious that after years of erosion, the smelly boy is scaring us!"


    really? Is that true? Can we trust you? How can we trust you when you''re so fucking shameless?


    "That''s the Earth Spirit grass?"


    Suddenly, a strong man saw the two earthling grasses thrown into the corner by Xu mu, and his eyes lit up.


    The Earth Spirit grass is almost extinct. If you don''t dig the grave, you can''t expect to get one.


    At this time, there are two strains. Hahaha, they have just entered the ruins. There is good fortune. Whether they are taken by themselves or for their younger generation, the effect is powerful.


    "Mine!"


    There is a strong person in heaven, his eyes turn, his heart roars, and his body quickly runs past.


    This move, like a cold water like an oil pan, detonated the whole audience, followed by a group of bodies, and a group of goods fought on the spot.


    You beat me and I beat you. Although they are all beating under pressure, the chaos and noise of the situation are indescribable.


    Emperor Yunfan didn''t move. He just jerked at the corners of his mouth and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Ma Dan, there is a pit of goods in front of me, making a lot of money and eating meat, but I want to form a team to drink soup with these stupid goods


    I''ll stay with them, really


    Okay?


    (thank [?] for 399 + 99 reward, thank [.] for 100 reward, thank [Xinzhuang little man] for 100 reward, thank you! I''ve been coding, running in tears, my throat hurts, and I''m going to suffer for Mao...)

 Chapter 343

    The emperor Yunfan, who is greatly troubled, actually wants to get rid of a group of old cargo warriors and take his own road guards to seize the opportunity. However, all the old cargo are not fuel-efficient lights, especially those heavenly peaks. He looks at the emperor Yunfan intentionally or unintentionally, as if he is waiting for something.


    The look in my eyes seemed to say, if you have seed, you can go. Anyway, we are determined to follow you today!


    The look of emperor Yunfan can drop water.


    He also knows why these old goods hold on to themselves.


    Who let the damn jade slips carrying uncle Huang''s comic books explode?


    Now that he has lost the jade slips, it is hard to argue. What he says is just a cover up. If the truth is told, it is 10000 kinds of lies. What else can he do?


    Lie?


    No one believes it!


    Use strong?


    Fog grass, that''s not what he should do.


    Because at this moment, it''s not time to use strong.


    Therefore, Emperor Yunfan had no choice but to wait for a group of old goods to snatch the two earthling grasses. With towering anger in his eyes, he moved forward with a gloomy face.


    If he doesn''t go, the others won''t move at all.


    Leaving the cave and stepping into the channel again, Emperor Yunfan secretly vowed in his heart that if he saw the hateful mysterious Daniel later, he would let the other party know what regret is!


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the fighting sound behind him in the channel.


    I dug a small pit and collected some loading force value by the way. Is there anything better than this? Ha ha ha!


    "People, when they should be bad, they have to be bad!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said to himself with a smile.


    Then, the pace accelerated, and gradually, the channel finally came to an end.


    At first glance, it is a beautiful scene. There are huge stones in the sky, like mountains, birds galloping, like fairies, and a long river rolling down from the void and pouring into the void. It is a foggy scene.


    What surprised Xu Mu most was that there was a sense of immortality in this huge space.


    Of course, these immortal Qi can''t compare with the immortal Qi in the immortal gate, but it''s still immortal Qi!


    Energy such as vitality can''t be compared with immortal Qi at all. They are not of the same level. If you inhale one breath of vitality, the cultivation degree may reach 100 points or even more.


    "Isn''t there really any immortal weapon here? It''s said that the immortal weapon can form its own space. It can even survive and store immortal Qi!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help thinking.


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly, roars resounded through him.


    In front of the passage where Xu Mu is located, there is a huge space, but at his feet, there is a huge semi-circular platform. When he steps out of the circular platform and goes far down, he will encounter the land of huge space.


    Xu Mu followed his reputation and saw groups of mysterious monsters like small mountains roaring towards here on the space and earth.


    Look flustered, very strange.


    Before Xu Mu could see clearly the types of these monsters, behind the monsters, a long river of scarlet flesh and blood came quickly.


    At the same time, terrible and strange laughter filled the air.


    Xu Mu''s eyes coagulated, and the next moment, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help pumping.


    He saw that a toad with big pimples jumped out from behind the huge trees on the ground, and the long river of scarlet blood was the toad''s tongue.


    Every time the tongue swept, there were at least five or six monsters, which became the stomach meal of the toad. It was vaguely clear to see the plasma burst out of the toad''s mouth and the dark white bones vomited from time to time.


    White bones are numerous, and the scene is a little scary!


    "Sir, what kind of monster is this?"


    Xu Mu saw such a powerful monster for the first time. From the perspective of momentum, he was forced to reach the point of at least the middle of heaven.


    "That''s right. After human beings and immortals, there are heaven and earth immortals. After monsters, there must be a more powerful realm, but I don''t know!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    When he was looking at it, suddenly, a cold feeling filled his body and startled him. Xu Mu''s eyes I flashed, and he saw the huge toad staring at himself with two bulging eyes, full of greed.


    It seems that seeing Xu Mu is tantamount to seeing something unparalleled delicious.


    And just for a moment, those fleeing monsters had been swallowed up by toads.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The toad''s chin stirred and gave a strange cry.


    Whoosh.


    The scarlet tongue flew out directly, turned into a long river of blood, and went straight to Xu mu of the semicircular platform. As soon as the overwhelming momentum was released, the scarlet tongue almost came before the platform.


    Its speed is extremely fast.


    No wonder those monsters have no way to escape.


    "What an animal! Lord Niu didn''t bother you, but you beat me!"


    Xu Mu looked heavy and sneered. He didn''t move and flew into the air.


    In the middle of the air, the man was impressively opposite the scarlet tongue. The strong smell of fishy smell made Xu Mu feel more disgusted. His eyes were disgusted. Xu Mu waved his big hand and stabbed the scarlet tongue, which was directly grasped by Xu mu.


    "Quack..."


    The big toad gave a panic cry.


    However, Xu Mu made great efforts with both hands to pull out the mountain. Among the 100 immortal veins in his body, the remaining power surged out wildly. In the blink of an eye, the terrible power broke out on the scarlet long tongue and spread to the body of the big toad along the long tongue.


    The toad barked more madly.


    And its long scarlet tongue began to shrink, as if it felt a great crisis.


    However, no matter how hard it tries, its tongue is like water thrown out, which is difficult to recover, and a terrible force like ocean tide constantly flows into its body, destroying its flesh and making it cry out in pain.


    "Quack quack..."


    The big toad screamed again and again.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Mu laughed, directly holding his scarlet tongue, and his strength exploded again. The huge toad was immediately driven by Xu Mu''s strength. His flesh was left in the air, thrown in the air by Xu mu, and then constantly hit the mountain wall outside the channel.


    The earth shaking roar echoed. However, after half a ring, Xu Mu suddenly felt his hand loose.


    The big toad, however, made a strange cry, spewed blood all over his mouth, and rushed into the towering trees in a very panic.


    decide promptly and opportunely.


    The bear toad had such courage that he broke his scarlet tongue directly.


    Xu mu, with a long scarlet tongue, couldn''t help scolding himself. You''re paralyzed. NIMA is the guy you eat. You don''t want it. You''ll starve to death sooner or later!


    Just, want to run?


    Where to run!


    With a roar, Xu ran to keep up.


    However, after chasing into the towering trees, Xu Mu stopped.


    Because around, there were a group of monsters running around. To Xu Mu''s surprise, the strength of these monsters almost reached the strength of the early days of heaven.


    This NIMA can be regarded as a great surprise!


    For Xu mu, killing is better than killing monsters. After all, the essence of race is different, and there is no burden to kill.


    Not to mention these strange monsters.


    "Forget it, it''s just a broken toad. It''s not as strange as these experiences!"


    Xu Mu smiled and immediately killed!


    The twelve dragon fists aroused the whirlpool of Taoist power, thousands of mountains turned into peaks and mountains, and the holy spirit sword technique was like a life harvester. Behind Xu mu, the twin gods flashed from time to time, which made Xu Mu''s killing speed faster.


    The strength of these monsters is very strange. In short, it doesn''t look like heaven''s strength, but it seems to be a lower level!


    Xu Mu didn''t care about anything else. He wantonly killed monsters, which soon became Xu Mu''s experience.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound completely burst and sounded crazy.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters in the early days of heaven. You have accumulated experience rewards and reputation rewards!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters in the early days of heaven. You have accumulated experience rewards and reputation rewards!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing monsters in the early days of heaven. You have accumulated experience rewards and reputation rewards!"


    ¡°......¡±


    A long time later.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the monsters in the early days of heaven. You have now obtained 5% experience reward and 10000 reputation reward!"


    Hahaha, it''s a big step forward from the middle of heaven, and ten thousand prestige values fly up!


    Xu Mu stopped with a smile.


    He has gone deep into the sky and far among the big trees.


    At this time, Xu Mu stopped.


    Not that I''ve killed enough, but that the monster is gone.


    Xu Mu glanced around and there was no shadow of monsters. What surprised Xu Mu most was that there seemed to be a huge crisis approaching him in this direction.


    "Hallucinations?"


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Just as he was nervous and ready to leave here, he suddenly realized that the sky had become gray.


    There is no scorching sun in the space here, but it''s like day. It''s gray at this time. It must not be a good thing.


    Instinctively, Xu Mu''s look solidified on his face.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu exclaimed.


    He looked crazy. Looking at the huge terrorist figure falling from the sky at this time, the whole person trembled and almost bled.


    The overwhelming momentum spreads from top to bottom, and the terrible figure blocks out the sky and the sun!


    The figure exploded and retreated far away. Xu Mu looked at the place where he had just been. At this time, there had been explosions, and the terrible waves swept in all directions. At the same time, Xu Mu''s pupils tightened. He looked at a huge and ferocious toad who had survived for many years. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "This NIMA is the strength of heaven? Can''t it be a fairy?"


    Xu Mu''s face twitched.


    Then he saw a familiar figure. Isn''t it the big toad with a broken tongue?


    The big toad looked at Xu mu with hate eyes, and croaked in front of the huge toad. Xu Mu looked and listened, and knew instinctively without guessing. This product was forced to sue his parents.


    "I''ll go to your sister!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts very much.


    Your uncle, if I had known, I would have worked hard to kill you just now.


    "Isn''t it just playing games with you? The rubber band is broken. You fucking depend on me? Damn it!"


    Xu Mu''s body was directly stared at by the huge toad. It was cold and filled the whole body. The breath of fear spread in all directions. The huge toad gave a dull croaking cry and jumped in the direction of Xu mu.


    The speed is appalling.


    "I flash!"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly.


    Body explodes back.


    The huge toad kept moving and attacked quickly. The big toad followed step by step. Moreover, around, a huge monster appeared gradually, as if summoned by the huge toad.


    "Did I provoke the king''s son? Sure enough, the second generation are trouble spirits!"


    Xu Mu took the time to look back and was even more depressed.


    But he''s not in a hurry.


    "It really annoys me and makes a big move to kill you!"


    Xu Muxin''s hair scolded fiercely, and gradually, he had rushed out of the towering tree.


    Then Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed as soon as his movements stopped.


    In the distance in front of him, Emperor Yunfan and a group of old goods have dropped off the platform and are moving forward carefully. It seems that they are shocked by the bones of those monsters just now.


    After Xu Mu appeared, the eyes of emperor Yunfan and others directly fell on Xu mu.


    "It''s you!"


    Emperor Yunfan gnashed his teeth.


    A group of old goods also look ugly.


    The two sides looked eye to eye for a moment. Xu Mu turned his eyes and smiled.


    Hehe, such a good object to throw the pot, no need for white!


    "You bastards dare to come in. It seems that my warning to you is still not enough. Anyway, little clam, come out to Lord Niu, take your little brother and kill them with me!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    Behind him, the terrible body of the huge toad has soared up and attacked Xu mu.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu has rushed out, so this scene is more like a huge toad chasing Xu mu.


    Such a scene was really shocking. In particular, the terrible momentum emitted by the huge toad made Yunfan emperor a group of goods numb and frightened.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "The first ancestor of the beast temple?"


    "Damn it, this big toad has definitely reached the half step earth fairy!"|


    "No, but also strong!"


    "Wait, look at the rear. There are monsters coming. The strength... Poof, the strength is terrible!"


    "Damn mysterious Daniel, can he resist the monster? I''ll fight with you!"


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Yunfan and other goods were mad and had to attack. They attacked Xu mu in an instant.


    However, Xu Mu''s body disappeared in place in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already in a remote place on the ground below.


    Therefore, the attack of emperor Yunfan and other goods directly fell on the huge toad who stretched out his huge tongue and was about to stab Xu mu.


    Boom---


    Being attacked so violently, Rao is a huge toad, which is a little unbearable.


    Of course, more is anger, outrageous anger.


    Quack quack, you bastards have broken the tongue of master clam''s son. Now you dare to gather a crowd! (p) Me!


    My clam master fought with you! Quack


    (hum, I''d like to ask for the recommended tickets. How many free recommended tickets can I get?)

 Chapter 344

    Boom---


    The angry giant toad was completely violent, croaking and shouting in his mouth, and breathed the air of space madly.


    Originally comparable to the body of a small city, it suddenly became more bloated, just like an incomparably huge ball. Two bulging eyes twinkled with towering anger, and suddenly his mouth gushed wildly.


    Its jet of air turned into tornadoes in the blink of an eye.


    The tornado soared in the sky like giant dragons. Its momentum was earth shaking. The slight spread of the power of terror caused boundless anger. Emperor Yunfan and a group of old goods were numb. Those immortal experts who were originally the object of martial arts worship were scared to pee and dared not go any closer.


    Xu Mu hid far away, but he used the move symbol. To Xu Mu''s surprise, there seems to be a more stable space force in this space, so the move symbol can only move Xu Mu here.


    "Sir, this is the first inheritance of toad skill in baituoshan?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were burning and looked at the huge Toad''s body unexpectedly.


    Emperor Yunfan shouted angrily, "this demon is powerful. Don''t leave your hands and attack wildly!"


    As he spoke, an oil lamp appeared in emperor Yunfan''s hand. The oil lamp had no oil, but with the blow of emperor Yunfan, an extremely fierce flame ran out of the oil lamp, flew to heaven and earth, and went straight to the tornado cyclones.


    The sound of huge energy collision runs through the world.


    A group of old goods are unwilling to be outdone. They have issued big moves one after another. For a time, the magic power fell out, the yuan soldiers danced, and the yuan force covered the sky and the earth, making one side of the space a little distorted.


    The oil lamp in emperor Yunfan''s hand is not a mortal thing at first sight. The power of its flame has traced its origin to the law of immortality. Not only does it burn red in the air, but the giant toad''s Tornado also disappears and annihilates the air.


    The crazy attack finally stopped. The huge toad saw that the attack was unsuccessful, and sent out a greater croaking angry cry in mid air. With a long tongue, it was as fast as lightning. With fierce power, it kept pumping towards Yunfan emperor and others.


    Although there is only one tongue, the tongue is obviously comparable to the Taoist weapon, and has the Demon power of a huge toad. It is extremely frightening, which makes emperor Yunfan a group of people in a hurry, try their best to defend and fight back in time.


    Xu Mu looked with relish.


    However, he was not a person who could relax, so he glanced at the monsters in the distance, especially the big toad who had lost his tongue. He couldn''t help moving and quickly swept past.


    Xu Mu decided to make a quick decision.


    After all, the strength of the giant toad is a little scary. If Xu Mu wants to kill, he can do it. However, Xu Mu is not sure whether he can balance his income and pay. If he loses, it will be a tragedy.


    But he couldn''t deal with giant toads, big toads and a group of monsters, but Xu Mu didn''t care at all.


    Together, Xu Mu directly opened 30 immortal veins. The surging yuan force boiled in the immortal veins and turned into strength, constantly running around in Xu Mu''s body.


    Then Xu Mu took out two demon tools, which came out of the palace treasure house of the demon beast alliance. In the blink of an eye, they turned into nutrients for the yuan soldiers of his life.


    Ten times the combat power!


    Xu Mu clearly knew the increase in combat power brought by his life yuan soldier. He raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly. He was as sharp as electricity and hit a punch in the air.


    This fist was earth shaking, and the power of the waves swept all the monsters, including the big toad, in an instant.


    Thirty immortal veins, plus a ten fold increase in combat power, the most important thing is that the twin spirit gods also began to explode, and the spirit gods hit a punch at the same time.


    The same power, even enhanced some!


    Click.


    The void gave birth to the sound of explosion like thunder.


    The big toad didn''t think that Xu Mu dared to fight it. His scarlet tongue was gone. He shouted loudly in his mouth, and his eyes kept retreating with panic.


    Those monsters who came to patrol the mountain with the king were even more panic stricken. They were shrouded by Xu Mu''s fist and began to fight back one after another.


    However, the terror of the power of this fist was not something they could resist at all. In an instant, monsters burst one after another, turned into a bloody rain and dispersed in all directions.


    The big toad didn''t wait to escape from Xu Mu''s attack range. A scream came out of his mouth, and his huge body exploded.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound soared again.


    But Xu Mu didn''t have time to pay attention. With a laugh, he used three moving symbols in a row and ran into the towering trees without a trace.


    "Hahaha, brothers, this big guy will be handed over to you for the time being. I''ll go ahead to explore the way. I''ll see you later. Oh, Moda!"


    When Xu Mu''s smile echoed.


    The giant toad looked at the scene of corpses everywhere behind him, and his body could not help shivering.


    Not afraid.


    It''s for gas!


    Emma, misty grass, my sons have been dried up by you. You deceive clams too much! too far!


    Ben clam won''t die with you today! Never die!


    "Quack..."


    The giant toad opened its mouth again, and this time, its eyes gushed out a strong blood color, as if it had entered the killing mode.


    Feeling the change of the giant toad, Emperor Yunfan was frightened and kept blowing the oil lamp in his hand.


    A group of old goods really didn''t hide at all, and the big move to press the bottom of the box had to start dumping.


    Just


    At the thought of Xu Mu killing those monsters just now, the huge toad changed.


    How can they not think that they, it seems, have been pit by the mysterious Daniel again!


    It''s terrible!


    Paralyzed, shameless bastard! You have a fucking seed! You run fast!


    Ah ah! Don''t let me catch you!


    ...


    ...


    "My proud smile! My proud smile!"


    Xu Mu walked leisurely and soon came out of a group of towering trees.


    However, when Xu Mu just stepped out of the range of towering trees, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The space was like a startled water surface. At the same time, a suction directly pulled Xu mu in.


    When Xu Mu''s eyes were clear, his face was full of vigilance and his defense was fully open.


    However, with a sweep of his eyes, Xu Mu suddenly solidified on the spot.


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t open the aura of the protagonist. My luck is so bad?"


    Xu Mu stared straight at the endless buildings in front of him. In particular, the nearest to Xu Mu was a peripheral Puyuan.


    The key is that NIMA is also a medicine garden.


    What is planted in it are all miraculous medicines that are rare in the world. No, it should be said that they are not miraculous medicines that can be owned by ordinary small world at all. This is Xianbao miraculous medicine!


    "Developed..."


    Xu Mu looked ecstatic and almost lost.


    Gently sniffing the medicine fragrance, you can feel the spirit of fairies pouring into your body. It''s hard to imagine what benefits it would bring if you ate one.


    "It''s all mine! It''s all mine!"


    Xu Mu raised his head and laughed proudly

 Chapter 345

    Immortal treasure and medicine, the treasure that will be robbed in the fairy world, can never appear in the lower world.


    But now, in front of Xu mu, there is a medicine garden full of immortal treasures and herbs, which is very strange, but it does not prevent Xu Mu from making a lot of money.


    His face was so excited that Xu Mu seemed to pull out turnips and constantly collect Xianbao and Xianyao. His action was quite careful, for fear of damaging the spirit of the Xianyao.


    But what Xu Mu didn''t know was that his actions fell into the eyes of others.


    Or, it''s not human.


    In a huge space.


    It is mysterious and unpredictable. There are unimaginable divine patterns, like living creatures, which automatically swim in it. A large number of immortal crystals turn into strong immortal Qi, which irrigates this space.


    In the center of this space, there is a big Mac altar.


    On the altar, two souls without entities are standing against each other. Both souls are trying their best to control the divine pattern in the space, but they are in a deadlock, as if no one can help each other.


    One of the soul bodies had a cold expression and was covered with black fog. It was even faintly possible to see a peerless fierce soul rolling in the black fog and issuing a fierce roar, which was extremely gloomy.


    The other one is white magic clothes with flat eyes, such as free Buddha. Everything is passing away and doesn''t care.


    A picture is displayed in the air, which is what Xu Mu is doing in the medicine garden.


    "Damn it, damn it! How dare the little mole ants run out of where to be so presumptuous in uncle''s medicine garden!"


    The black fog soul screamed, the body shook, and the space was violent, making a click sound, as if he was the sky of the space, one of the sky was angry, and the sky fell apart.


    The soul in white also changed its look, with a touch of gloom, but it just flashed away. Then it returned to plain and said without a trace of emotion, "heiliu, you are too presumptuous. This is the emperor''s medicine garden. When did it become your medicine garden?"


    The black fog soul sneered, "white bastard, if your sudden awakening hadn''t interrupted my promotion, now I would have recovered to the peak of inferior immortal tools. Flying out of this world is no longer a dream. I''m free from now on. It''s all your fault!"


    While talking, the black fog soul body was full of evil spirits, which was very strange.


    The soul in White said indifferently, "you are just a wisp of evil thoughts left over from the fall of the great emperor. This is the spirit of the life and death tower. Now that I recover my consciousness, I naturally want to regain control of the life and death tower and restore the glory and black flow of the great emperor. Don''t you surrender quickly?"


    The black fog soul body smiled, "Surrender? Hahaha, white clothes, white clothes, in your sleeping days, my control over the life and death tower was no weaker than you. In addition, I swallowed a lot of mole ants. Now my evil ghost body has reached the level of success. Wait until I have the upper hand and completely swallowed you. The life and death tower will really belong to Lao Tzu. What is the glory of the ghost emperor? In the future, I will be the only one My honor! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    In white.


    However, at this time, in the picture of space, Xu Mu''s figure has walked into the center of the medicine garden and is reaching for a charming blood red small tree.


    "Lying trough, demon God sapling, uncle''s! Stop it quickly!"


    "How bold!"


    Black fog soul body and white clothes soul body drank at the same time, staring at Xu mu, obviously angry.


    However, Xu Mu couldn''t hear what they said. Happily, he grabbed the small tree and put it away. Xu Mu continued to make a lot of money.


    The black fog soul roared, "how did this smelly boy enter the treasure space? Did you do it?"


    The soul in white shouted with a gloomy face, "how do you know? It must be the action between you and me that caused the spatial disorder. Take him there!"


    The black fog soul body constantly scolds and tries its best to control the original divine pattern of the life and death tower. However, it is still equal to white clothes in the end.


    Xu Mu pulled out one plant after another.


    Wild geese pluck their feathers and never leave their hands.


    In such scenes, the black and white souls of Qi smoked wildly from the corners of their mouths and scolded secretly.


    However, until Xu Mu emptied the medicine garden, there was no other action for the black fog soul body and the white clothes soul body. It seemed that he was afraid of something.


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu laughed happily there.


    Although the medicine garden is not big, it is not small. Xu Mu collected thousands of Xianbao herbs. This NIMA is the real fortune. If emperor Yunfan could get these Xianbao herbs and bring them back to Chixiao ancient sect, he would be treated as the little ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect.


    "Continue!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips.


    Intuition told him that there was a more powerful nature in those halls in the distance.


    After talking, Xu Mu walked over to a strange building hall like an inclined tower.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s eyes and the direction he walked


    The black fog soul trembled and the fog rolled.


    The eyes of the soul in white widened, revealing endless tangles.


    "He''s going to the embryo hall!"


    The black fog soul opened anxiously, gnashing its teeth and roared loudly, "those tool embryos are almost the most precious tools destined to evolve into Wang Pinxian tools. If they are swept away by him, I see what you can take to devour and restore your strength!"


    The soul in White said seriously, "at this moment, we should put down our entanglement temporarily. As long as any of us takes action, we can kill him immediately!"


    The black fog soul body laughed and said, "yes, yes! It''s enough to kill such mole ants. Let''s go!"


    then.


    Then a minute passed.


    Then.


    Then two minutes passed.


    When three minutes passed quietly, the black fog soul body and the white soul body looked at each other with big eyes.


    Half a ring, the black fog soul couldn''t help shouting, "why don''t you do it?"


    The soul in white frowned and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    At the same time, the two goods almost scolded in their hearts.


    Now their state is equal to standing on the edge of the cliff and grasping a rope at the same time. As long as anyone dares to give up his strength to do something else, he is doomed to be pulled into the cliff by the other party.


    The two goods had their own ghosts and looked at each other. The black fog ghost body no longer put forward the matter of hand stopping, but seemed to think of something, said coldly, "In fact, we are all too worried. There is no prohibition and protection in the medicine garden, but all the particularly important Wang pin tool embryos in the tool embryo hall have fairy prohibition. He is only a mole ant, and he can take a few edge garbage tool embryos at most!"


    The soul in white nodded with a gloomy face, "I hope so!"


    Then, the two goods continued to compete for the original divine pattern, but the war stopped as soon as it started.


    Because, at this moment, in the space development, after entering the embryo hall, Xu Mu just glanced, stared at the groups of Lingguang embryo floating in the center of the hall, and was very excited to take out a strange thing.


    This thing looks ordinary. However, with its appearance, Xu Mu showed his satisfaction. He stepped forward a few steps with great excitement and stretched out his hand.


    Then, Xu Mu''s big hand hooked out an embryo from the light group.


    The black fog was confused.


    The soul in white is stupid.


    Ma Dan, what was that thing in his hand just now? The immortal way can''t stop him? Is this NIMA really just a mole ant in the lower world?


    Sleeping trough, something bad is happening


    (thanks for the 99 + 99 + 99 reward of [alone in the world], and thanks for the 399 reward of [half city prosperous and half city injured]! Thanks! Ask for support!)

 Chapter 346

    At this moment, only two words can express Xu Mu''s inner excitement.


    That''s the "sleeping trough"!


    And these two words can only be described.


    Xu Mu got the inheritance of the tool God Duobao Daojun and was very familiar with the tool Tao. He exchanged a higher-level forbidden breaking God cone from the system at a high price, took out the things in the Lingguang, and just looked at it, Xu Mu could be sure.


    What he has is an embryo!


    What makes Xu Mu extremely excited is that this is not an ordinary embryo!


    This absolutely force is more powerful and powerful than the top-quality Taoist weapons!


    Fairy embryo?


    Pooh, haha, sleeping trough, sleeping trough, my luck is going to heaven today!


    The object of the embryo is equal to a foundation. The more powerful the foundation is, the more powerful the tall building will be. Xu Mu is not sure what the grade of the embryo in his hand is, but this does not hinder Xu Mu''s excitement.


    As long as it is an immortal weapon embryo, whatever its grade, when Xu Mu has enough strength and integrates some refining materials, the embryo is an immortal weapon on the bright side!


    And this is just the first


    In front of Xu Mu''s eyes, there were spiritual light groups. It was not a light group, it was fortune, it was a fairy tool library.


    "Immortal treasure and medicine, now with immortal tool embryos, What immortal''s cave is this place? Hahaha, no matter, take these immortal tool embryos first!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly, and the broken forbidden God cone was like a long gun, constantly stabbing into the light mass.


    together!


    Two!


    Start with the embryo of the three immortals.


    When Xu Mu was about to stab the fourth light group, suddenly, a cold feeling hit his whole body, making Xu Mu numb.


    Because he guessed that it was the immortal cave, Xu Mu was already very vigilant. At this time, his body flashed and moved in an instant. However, the space of the hall was more stable, and his body only moved a few steps away.


    "Who?"


    Xu Mu looked a little gloomy and drank low.


    "Damn mole ants, shameless little bastards, how dare you move my baby and ask me who I am? You die!"


    A roar came from the void.


    Then, the black fog spread out from the void and turned into a black fog soul. It was the black flow, and the soul in white also appeared, staring at Xu mu.


    The two goods really have to sell.


    After signing the armistice agreement, he rushed over at the first time.


    Buzzing


    There was a cold buzzing of Dawson in the space. From the black fog soul body, a fierce soul rushed out. Half of the body was rolled by the black fog and rushed directly to Xu mu.


    Heiliu said in a Yin voice, "I''m so bold. I can spare you! I''ll refine you into my ghost servant!"


    At this moment, Xu Mu felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Between electro-optic flint.


    Xu Mu suddenly roared, "crow!"


    Then the crow appeared.


    The crow''s eyes just appeared were a little confused, but soon his eyes were filled with evil spirits, widened his eyes, and directly screamed, "Emma fog grass, what ghost dares to attack the crow and roll to the crow..."


    The words that Xu Mu didn''t understand spread in his mouth. The eyes of crows were shining with mysterious power.


    The first to bear the brunt is the fierce soul!


    Just as it approached the crow, it was strangely sucked in by the space and disappeared without a trace.


    Then, there was an ignorant black flow on his face and his face changed wildly. He stared at the white clothes of crows. The two goods were expelled from the space almost at the same time.


    Even if they all control space, they still can''t resist, just as the law of heaven comes and has to go from.


    The crow laughed proudly and said, "this is the end of scaring the crow!"


    Xu Mu looked at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, brother Niu!"


    The crow responded, turned around, walked around Xu mu, fell on Xu Mu''s shoulder, and said with a flattering smile, "brother Niu, what''s your order?"


    Xu Mu coughed softly, "nothing, I miss you!"


    The crow''s expression was stiff, instinctively stood on tiptoe with two claws and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, the crow also misses brother Niu!"


    "Wrong mouth!"


    Xu Mu glanced and couldn''t help laughing.


    The black flow and white clothes just appeared gave Xu Mu a very strange pressure. Fortunately, the ability of crows to resist the sky helped him.


    "Brother Niu, where is this?"


    The crow scanned his eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    When Xu Mu said the situation, the crows immediately worshipped him and said with a smile, "brother Niu is really lucky. Ha ha, the immortal''s cave? The immortal''s collection? Developed! Developed!"


    The crow has the same reaction as Xu mu.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, broke the forbidden God cone, and walked up again without hindrance.


    It''s not too late. If it''s too late, there will be changes. Xu Mu decided to seize the time and get as much as he can. After all, the ability of crow just now is just expulsion, not killing!


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu made a fortune in silence.


    Emperor Yunfan and others were extremely oppressed and angry.


    Behind a group of goods, the body of a huge toad was like a powerful mountain.


    After thousands of hardships, Yunfan dizi and other goods have achieved revolutionary victory.


    They won!


    But the price


    Misty grass is his uncle''s, isn''t this NIMA too big?


    Everyone not only spent a lot of cards, but also died a celestial appearance. Several human immortal masters also died. Emperor Yunfan, such a celestial peak, was also seriously injured, breathless and nearly collapsed.


    The giant toad went crazy and attacked them. They didn''t have a chance to escape. They had to work hard!


    "Damn it, it''s all that bastard!"


    One day, the old man''s lips trembled and he looked crazy and scolded.


    "Daniel! Daniel! I swear that if I see that mysterious Daniel again, I will cut him thousands of times!"


    "If you don''t kill this man, it''s hard to calm your anger!"


    "What a pit! What a fucking pit! How could there be such a person in the world?"


    "Hiss... It hurts to death. This toad is poisonous..."


    "Don''t worry about the big toad. The mysterious Daniel is one step ahead of us now. We don''t know what fortune we have. Let''s move forward quickly!"


    A group of goods chattered for a long time, and finally began to run wildly in great anxiety.


    Emperor Yunfan is naturally the most eager and runs in the front.


    Soon, they came to the place where Xu Mu had disappeared before.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s destiny.


    A group of goods, like Xu mu, also disappeared here. When they appeared, they were in the treasure space.


    "This is..."


    "It''s so rich. It''s more than ten times richer than outside!"


    "Hmm? This place seems to be a medicine garden?"


    "This soil... This pit... Seems to have just been swept away!"


    "It''s the mysterious Daniel! It''s definitely him! Damn bastard, he really got fortune first!"


    "Look at the palace in front. There must be other good fortune there!"


    A group of goods gnashed their teeth and cursed a few words. Then they stared at the hall group in the distance and quickly ran past.


    The embryo hall is nearest.


    So they came straight to the hall of embryo.


    However, just as Yunfan emperor and other goods approached, Xu Mu''s figure came out leisurely from the main hall.


    When the two sides met, Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped.


    The emperor Yunfan and other goods are staring. All the things that have been trapped before are filled with hatred.


    "Asshole, die for this seat..."


    Without waiting for others to act, Emperor Yunfan took the first step forward and stretched out one hand, which was a sharp sword light of several feet, vertical and horizontal


    (thank you for your support! I have something to do during the day. The update is late. So will tomorrow. I have time to update at night. It will return to normal the day after tomorrow. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 347

    The emperor Yunfan, who hated Xu mu, didn''t leave a hand at all.


    At this moment, the vigorous sword Qi broke out. The sword Qi was like an extremely powerful beast. He opened his mouth to Xu Mu and swallowed it.


    Emperor Yunfan''s body also shot with it. A spirit sword suddenly flashed in his hand, with the brilliance of Taoist instruments, directly cut into Xu Mu''s head.


    "Kill!"


    "Hahaha, yes, that''s it. Kill him!"


    "Little bastard, your end is coming!"


    "Come on, Emperor!"


    A group of old goods shouted with hatred or schadenfreude.


    But


    "Shit, I let you go a few times before. You''re still kicking your nose and face?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    When the voice came out, the thunder light flashed on Xu Mu''s hand. Then, the thunder light converged and turned into a small and exquisite thunder ball, which burst in front of Xu mu in an instant.


    The extinction of thunder!


    This is magic!


    Xu Mu''s 100 immortal veins burst out a full 50. His life yuan Bing swallowed a inferior Taoist weapon. With the power of magic, this blow has reached the peak of heaven!


    Boom---


    In the blink of an eye, Emperor Yunfan''s pupils contracted, and he stopped and retreated in horror.


    The furious thunder caused by madness shocked the world. Emperor Yunfan''s sword Qi suddenly collapsed and collapsed with the explosion.


    The violent momentum turned into a strong wind and swept all directions. Most of the old goods jumped at the same time.


    Xu Mu''s strength is not what they can knead at will!


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Mu brushed his sleeves and stood proudly. He stared at emperor Yunfan and said in a cold voice, "if I want to kill you, there are some ways, but are you sure you want to work hard with me? We fight and kill for nothing, but they are spectators. If you''re not stupid, be honest!"


    "You!"


    Emperor Yunfan was furious.


    But it''s smart.


    Except for him, other old goods hate Xu mu, but up to now, it''s just him, which makes emperor Yunfan have to be careful.


    If Xu Mu''s strength is poor, it''s easy to say. However, Xu Mu''s strength can now match him. If a strong man like him wants to kill, he must be prepared to fall and pay.


    Of course, as the ancient emperor of Chixiao, Emperor Yunfan has a strong card and can kill Xu mu with confidence. However, this price is too high. It can''t be used at all now. How can it be used lightly if the nature is not obvious? It''s a waste to kill Xu mu with that card!


    The Taoist protector Heilao couldn''t help reminding him. Emperor Yunfan looked gloomy and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. He didn''t start again.


    For the time being!


    The rest of the old goods were immediately depressed.


    They all know that emperor Yunfan has a rich background and wants to consume each other''s cards intentionally or unintentionally. However, the other party is really smart. No, it should be the little bastard opposite, very smart!


    "Boy, what did you get in this hall?"


    An old man at the peak of heaven, the opening of Yin measurement.


    This question immediately asked everyone''s voice, and all looked at Xu mu with burning eyes.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "what did you get? It''s none of your business?"


    The old man flew into a rage and shouted, "little bastard, you have to think clearly. Now you are pointed out by thousands of people. If you don''t cooperate, be careful to kill yourself!"


    Xu Mu showed his strength and decided to open his mouth, "I am a man who never accepts threats. The fortune I get is mine, and no one can take it away! If you want to make my idea, be prepared to keep going with me!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu took a step forward and said with a laugh, "if you have the courage, just come!"


    Domineering!


    Unparalleled!


    Xu Mu expressed his determination with his actions!


    At the peak of heaven, the old man''s eyes flashed and became silent. The rest of the old goods frowned. Finally, none of them made a move.


    Who knows what Xu Mu got?


    If it''s super treasure, it''s easy to say. If it''s some garbage, is it worth selling?


    Xu Mu glanced at them and suddenly changed his attitude. He said with a smile, "well, don''t be so angry. This is a good place. I think it''s a treasure house. We''d better hurry up and explore the secret together!"


    Xu Mu''s words are equivalent to a step. A group of old goods murmured again, restrained their intention to kill Xu mu, and then rushed to the palace community.


    There are many palaces.


    A group of goods finally began to explore separately.


    Before emperor Yunfan left, he took a deep look at Xu mu. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Xu Mu didn''t pay much attention to him at all. The crow came out of the embryo hall and became a duck.


    Duck master reappears.


    "Brother Niu, go there!"


    Xu Mugang wanted to choose a palace to do it, but crow reminded him with excitement.


    "There''s a baby?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    The crow swayed his bloated body and said with a strange smile, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that there are good things there!"


    "Then get up!"


    Xu Mu ran straight to the palace that YaYa pointed to.


    Compared with other palaces, this palace is very insignificant, small in scale, and even has nothing special.


    However, when Xu Mu entered, his eyes blossomed.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge alchemy furnace, but it seemed that it had experienced a long time and looked very vicissitudes.


    Xu Mu is very excited.


    After the fairy weapon, is it a fairy pill? Hahaha, I''m lucky again!


    There is only one dan furnace in the whole hall, and the outlet of the Dan furnace is sealed by a yellow paper with runes.


    Xu Mu took a step forward and went directly over the Danlu. He was about to tear open the yellow paper.


    However, just as he was about to start, a loud cry suddenly came and made Xu Mu stop.


    "My God, this is... Ancient Dan? Ancient Dan lost after ancient times? Damn it! What are you doing, you bastard? Don''t tear it..."


    Speaking, he was an old man with the peak of heaven. He stood at the entrance of the hall, drinking and roaring anxiously in his eyes.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    The old man took a deep breath, flashed his greed on his face and said in a hurry, "This is the ancient pill. See the yellow paper? That''s the most important essence of the ancient pill. You can seal the pill by years. When time is enough, you can even raise the pill in the pill stove to an unimaginable level. Don''t tear open the yellow paper until it automatically falls off, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted!"


    Xu Mu is dubious.


    The old man took another deep breath, forced out a smile at Xu Mu and said, "little friend, I''m Zhou Ming. I''ve been practicing so far, and I''m fascinated by the pill. I don''t know if you can give me this ancient pill. I Zhou Ming can swear that as long as you give it to me, I''ll stand on the same line with you from now on to help you get other good fortune!"


    When Zhou Ming wants to come, Xu Mu will certainly agree.


    After all, it takes too long for the ancient pill to be sealed. Even he just wants to study it after he gets the ancient pill. As for the pill in the pill stove


    When Gu Fengdan is born and lies in the trough, he may or may not live so long.


    But


    "Sorry, although I see your sincerity, I still want to say, I refuse!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu''s hand flashed an extreme light, and his inner divine pattern flashed wildly. He photographed the yellow pape

 Chapter 348

    Seeing Xu Mu''s action, Zhou Ming was so angry that he was almost mad!


    Paralysis, you dead bastard, do you know what you''re doing? You are completely eliminating the ancient pill, which may be the only one in the world!


    Once the essence of the sealed pill is torn off halfway, the ancient sealed pill will collapse immediately, and the pill in it will be lost.


    This is an ancient book record that Zhou Ming has seen since he studied pills.


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Mu got Dan''s nerve.


    Xu Mu immediately searched for the inheritance of the Dan God when he heard the three words of ancient Dan. Finally, he found that Zhou Ming didn''t tell a lie. This appearance is ancient Dan, which is known as one of the top ten alchemy means of Dandao.


    However, what Zhou Ming doesn''t know is that the ancient Dan can''t be abandoned halfway. This is a theorem like rule for other Dan masters. It''s nothing to the Dan God.


    What Xu Mu is using now is a means to deal with ancient Fengdan in Dan nerve. Using this method, ancient Fengdan can be born ahead of time.


    Of course, the promotion of ancient Fengdan has not reached its peak.


    With Xu Mu''s shot, the God pattern on the yellow paper, which was originally very quiet, flickered impressively and quickly.


    At the same time, the huge alchemy furnace sent out a harsh buzzing. When the yellow paper was smashed with a bang, it rolled into the furnace. Xu Mu was looking forward to clapping at the furnace.


    Whew


    Xu Mu directly heard a low sonic boom.


    Then, an aura came out directly from the alchemy furnace, and its speed was so fast that Rao Shi Xu Mu was so close that he instinctively stretched out his hand to grasp the aura, but he still caught nothing.


    The aura was like an elf, spinning rapidly in the middle of the hall, drawing beautiful circles one after another.


    Zhou Ming was stunned. He didn''t know what Xu Mu had done. He was able to give birth to the ancient pill in advance.


    Seeing the magic light rotating, there was a round elixir buzzing in it. Zhou Ming took a breath and stared at the turning elixir. His eyes were almost staring out.


    "Spirituality is its own, this is... Is this..."


    "The legendary elixir?"


    Zhou Ming murmured.


    Then he himself seemed to be frightened by his guess and suddenly trembled.


    Impossible? How can there be an elixir in the lower bound?


    It''s just, if it weren''t for the elixir, how could it be so flexible?


    Zhou Ming doesn''t understand.


    The tangle of the moment was abandoned by Zhou Ming. His eyes flashed wildly, and his body rushed out with greed.


    Hold out your big hand and directly grasp the swirling pill.


    Where''s Xu mu? This product is so depressed that I can''t. now I see Zhou Ming''s hand to snatch the pill. As soon as he draws from the corner of his mouth, he will stop it.


    However, at this time, the originally swirling pill seemed to rage together, the speed increased sharply, and sped up into the air.


    Boom---


    Xu Mu looked at the place where the pill passed, and the support of the shop was all broken. Finally, the whole hall was rushed out of an open hole by the pill, and he was stunned.


    Ma Dan, is this what pill can do?


    Zhou Ming is also a fool.


    But soon he was happy again.


    Sleeping trough, do you need to guess again? Spirituality is self-made and so powerful. This is a magic pill!


    Whoosh.


    Zhou Ming immediately rushed out like lightning.


    Xu Mu shook his head and rushed out depressed. With a slight lift of his eyes, he saw the elixir that was already in the air.


    And this time.


    Yunfan emperor and other goods have left their respective palaces in frustration.


    It''s not that they got fortune, nor that they didn''t encounter fortune, but that they saw treasures and inherited ancient books, but


    Almost everywhere, there are prohibitions. They can''t get in at all.


    That prohibition is not a secular prohibition, but a fairy prohibition. How can they destroy it with their strength?


    Originally, they were discussing the countermeasures outside. However, as the hall where the ancient pill was placed was broken by the pill, the pill rushed out and turned into a magic light flying in the air. A group of goods lost their mind for a moment, and then their eyes lit up.


    Sleeping trough, what the hell?


    It looks like a pill!


    Just


    Flying pill?


    "Is it a fairy pill?"


    Some old goods couldn''t help shouting instinctively.


    The word "Xiandan" has greatly stimulated the nerves of a group of goods, especially the emperor Yunfan. His eyes are shining. With his inside information, he naturally has a stronger understanding of Xiandan. After all, he is an ancient Chixiao sect, but he has immortal tools. Although he is only a inferior immortal tool, he can still become a small Xiandan by himself, which is very powerful.


    "What a magic pill!"


    Emperor Yunfan recalled the teachings of his predecessors and couldn''t help shaking all over his body.


    Elixir! If he can take this elixir, maybe he can break through to the realm of earth immortals.


    To become an immortal is the lifelong pursuit of emperor Yunfan!


    "It''s mine!"


    Emperor Yunfan roared in his heart.


    However, it was not just him. At this moment, all the powerful people present were in their hearts and issued the same roar!


    That''s a fairy pill. After eating it, becoming an immortal is not a dream. Who doesn''t want such a treasure?


    Boom!


    Emperor Yunfan took the lead and went straight to the elixir. The man was in the air and his eyes were cold. At this time, Zhou Ming, who went straight to the elixir, gave a gloomy drink, "get out!"


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Yunfan''s speed was so fast that he appeared on Zhou Ming''s side in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ming is also the peak of heaven, but even so, his pupils can''t help tightening. His heart sank and didn''t say a word. He punched emperor Yunfan. The empty mountains and rivers flashed and burst in an instant. Behind Zhou Ming, the earth, mountains and rivers flashed continuously. This fist is Zhou Ming''s strongest magic power. It is called the world overlord fist. Zhou Ming got it from his adventure.


    If you were an ordinary heaven peak, you might be repulsed by Zhou Ming.


    However, how can emperor Yunfan be an ordinary heaven peak?


    The figure galloped towards Zhou Ming. A spirit sword appeared directly in emperor Yunfan''s hand, and this sword is even more powerful. It is a unique Taoist weapon sword!


    When the sword came out, it was like the sun and the moon were out of light. The whole space and all the light were absorbed by the spirit sword. The surging sword Qi flashed out directly. The power vortex generated after the burst of the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers collapsed and rolled back in an instant.


    Zhou Ming was shocked all over and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked white. He stepped back more than ten steps with a gloomy face. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    "Zhou Ming, if you dare to be presumptuous again, there will be no amnesty for your murder!"


    Emperor Yunfan drank like a God.


    However, Zhou Ming, how willing to give up, did not have the slightest fear in his eyes, and began to burst out all his strength.


    At the same time, a group of powerful people in heaven also set out one after another at this time, all of them went towards the elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, a disorderly fight was imminent.


    At this time, Xu Mu didn''t mean to join the battle group at all, but walked leisurely towards those palaces.


    Fight and rob. Anyway, you can''t tell the outcome for a while and a half. When I finish collecting all the treasures in this space, hey hey, the fairy pill is still mine


    Let me introduce you to live a little longer!

 Chapter 349

    Although the birth of the elixir attracted almost everyone''s attention, some people still noticed Xu Mu''s actions.


    However, when I noticed it, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, seeing Xu Mu stepping directly into one of the palaces, those people even laughed and mocked Xu mu.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu came out of the palace. He couldn''t see his emotion on his face. Regardless of the scuffle that had broken out in the sky, he went straight to another palace.


    Almost all those who can notice Xu Mu are strong people.


    These goods are actually the most depressed.


    When they get rich, they can''t turn to them. When they rob the baby, they are not qualified with their strength. Let''s say that the fairy pill. At that speed, it''s absolutely impossible for people to catch it.


    This is the elixir!


    A strong man has no qualification to touch!


    Depressed people, immortals and old goods, are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, especially for those who snatch the elixir, they scold them and express their dissatisfaction.


    For Xu mu, of course, there are all kinds of abuse.


    Now seeing Xu Mu walk out of the palace and go to another one, they disdain to sneer.


    "Fool!"


    "There are treasures in the palace, but there are immortal prohibitions. What is he thinking?"


    "If you don''t grab the elixir now, it will be difficult if you want to grab it again when the elixir has a master!"


    "Does he want to make a profit?"


    "Don''t be silly. I think it must be emperor Yunfan who gets the elixir in the end. With the details of emperor Yunfan, as long as he gets the elixir, who can get it back from him?"


    "Hehe, look, he went in again. I remember, there are some ancient books in the palace? But each one is sealed by immortal prohibition, which can''t be collected at all!"


    "He''ll come out soon. He''s just doing useless work!"


    "It''s foolish to waste time!"


    A crowd of goods sneered in a low voice.


    However, with Xu mu, he walked out of one palace and into another. After repeating this several times, some people, immortal and strong, couldn''t help but fly out and enter one of the palaces to see the results.


    Then the goods were confused.


    Looking at the empty hall, he looked dull, turned out mechanically, and shivered violently in the eyes of a group of little friends.


    "Ancient books... No... No!"


    The goods said so. Their words were very unskillful and frightened.


    A group of people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "No? How is that possible?"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "There is a fairy ban on ancient books. How can it be gone?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Those who did not believe in evil rushed directly into the palace and soon came out with a look of horror on their face.


    Such an expression is undoubtedly saying that all this is true!


    "Can he break the immortal ban?"


    A group of immortals stared at Xu mu, as if watching a peerless monster.


    At this time, Xu Mu had walked out of the last hall, and his face finally showed an emotion.


    That mood is satisfaction!


    So satisfied!


    The duck standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder screamed with excitement, "brother Niu, baby, it''s time to grab the elixir. I want half! Half! I can feel that this is a elixir to enhance the spirit!"


    An elixir that increases the spirit?


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    All the treasures that can increase the power of the divine soul are the most precious among the most precious treasures. Unexpectedly, this is a magic pill to enhance the divine soul. In this way, Xu Mu is more determined to get it!


    The yuan force on his body moved, and Xu Mu''s hair automatically stepped into the air without wind, and his body exuded an unparalleled momentum.


    His body was like electricity and ran towards the battle group. Xu Mu laughed wantonly, "after fighting for a long time, I didn''t tell the winner or loser. I caught it for you. In that case, my brother Daniel wants this fairy pill. Who has any opinion? Die!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu joined the regiment.


    Originally, several heavenly faces were besieging the strongest emperor Yunfan and the protector Heilao of emperor Yunfan. Xu Mu''s move immediately aroused the vigilance of many strong people.


    Xu Mu''s strength has been revealed before, which is also a strong force!


    At this time, Emperor Yunfan roared, and suddenly a yellow light gushed out of his body. The yellow light radiated and turned into an incomparably huge sword shadow, which became three sword lights on his head and rotated quickly.


    At the same time, Emperor Yunfan took advantage of Xu Mu''s joining the battle group and the fear of a group of strong people, stretched out his big hand, flashing his palm, and directly grabbed the elixir.


    However, the speed of the elixir was too fast. In a hurry, Emperor Yunfan caught the air again.


    The elixir rose a little and spun rapidly, just like a doll laughing at the emperor Yunfan.


    As soon as emperor Yunfan''s face sank, he had to go in person. However, at this moment, an extremely terrible atmosphere invaded him in an instant, which made emperor Yunfan move and change color in horror. Turning his head, he saw that at this time, he stepped into the air, like the God of war. Up and down, he contained Xu mu, a golden dragon.


    "Hahaha, those who hinder me, kill!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly.


    There are a hundred immortal veins in Xu Mu''s body, all of which are full. The yuan force tide that erupts is earth shaking and invincible. In addition, Xu Mu''s body, the yuan soldier of his life exudes mysterious power, which gives Xu mu more powerful combat power!


    Xu Mu was cruel and bloody this time. He let his life yuan Bing swallow a full five Taoist weapons, including two middle-class Taoist weapons!


    In this way, the combat power blessing brought by Benming Yuanbing is terrible!


    Fifty times!


    What is this concept? This is going against the sky!


    Xu Mu''s current combat power can be called the ultimate power of the celestial realm. Even in the celestial realm of ancient times, Xu mu can occupy a place.


    The twelve dragon fists were played. In front of Xu Mu and around him, a group of strong people were forced back by Xu Mu''s momentum, with panic in their faces.


    Hei Lao, the protector of emperor Yunfan, was shocked and would stop him if his body moved. Unfortunately, with Xu Mu''s cold eyes looking at him, Hei Lao was like being struck by lightning, a golden dragon came like lightning, and the power surged up wildly, which made Hei Lao''s body protection strength suddenly unsupported. He was shocked. Hei Lao looked very white and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    One punch hurt Heilao. At this moment, Xu mu, like the reincarnation of the God of war, frightened all the powerful in heaven.


    Boom!


    The space trembled and became a ripple flow. It seemed that he could not bear the power of Xu mu. Emperor Yunfan trembled all over his body and roared. The excellent Dao sword in his hand flashed the shadow of the sword in the sky again.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded like the arrival of the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Yunfan bit his teeth. The sword shadow was more fierce. The endless sword Qi turned into a storm and submerged Xu mu in it.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Emperor Yunfan''s look changed.


    I saw that in the sword wind storm, a golden fist was so conspicuous that there was no sword wind that could support a breath, collapse and dissipate.


    After that, Xu Mu walked out of the sword storm with a cold idea. One by one, the wandering dragons revolved around Xu mu, as if Xu Mu was the Lord of the ten thousand dragons and came to the world.


    "Hum! You can''t measure your strength!"


    A cold hum came out of his mouth. Xu Mu''s strength breath suddenly increased, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Emperor Yunfan was stunned. Before he could react, a golden dragon fist shadow appeared directly in front of him. Endless power swept in. Emperor Yunfan''s face changed wildly, and the Golden Dragon''s power erupted. It was too powerful. Emperor Yunfan''s Qi and blood fluctuated in his body, made a dull hum, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was hit and flew out by the fist power.


    Xu mu, however, had already appeared at the place where the elixir was located. His hands stretched out and his surging force imprisoned a space. His palm was like a flash of lightning. The original wandering elixir was directly grasped by Xu mu.


    Xiandan, start!


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 350

    Starting with the elixir, Xu Mu was constantly struggling. His strength surprised Xu mu, and what made Xu Mu dumbfounded most was that even if he held it in his hand, the spirit of the elixir was constantly drilling into the palm of his hand.


    "Worthy of being a fairy pill! This is the real fairy pill! Take this fairy pill. I don''t know my strength and whether I can break through the middle of heaven. The key is that this is a fairy pill that can enhance the soul. The stronger the soul, the faster the speed of cultivation and infinite use!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    Naturally, his face was full of joy, but in an instant, Xu Mu suppressed his joy. In the opposite palm, the elixir disappeared in his hand and was placed in the system item column by Xu mu.


    In terms of safety, the systematic item column can really be called the first in the world of heaven.


    Xu Mu put away the elixir and detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    "Little bastard, hand over the elixir!"


    "Daniel Taoist friend, you have committed public anger. Why don''t you take out the elixir and share it equally?"


    "Although your strength is very strong, you are not an opponent with so many of us!"


    "Profit makes Zhiyong. Don''t make mistakes!"


    They shouted loudly and spread.


    Tianxiang old goods stared at Xu mu with envy, jealousy and hatred. Strong murders rose into the sky. The murders locked Xu Mu and showed a tendency of encirclement.


    Emperor Yunfan''s humiliation that was defeated by Xu Mu just now and the hatred that Xiandan was captured by Xu Mu now added up, which immediately made emperor Yunfan explode.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death! You know what? I, Chixiao ancient sect, is the first in Chixiao. As the emperor of Chixiao, it''s natural for me to take everything in the world. You dare to rob the elixir from me. You''re dead! I swear to kill you today!"


    Emperor Yunfan looked gloomy and roared. From him, the more powerful momentum gradually diffused out. It can be seen that the figure of emperor Yunfan became a little illusory, as if the ultimate power distorted the space.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fierce flame shone impressively and filled the whole body of emperor Yunfan. At this moment, Emperor Yunfan was like the God of fire. The fierce flame was so powerful that the hot power turned into a billow. The old heavenly goods surrounded by Xu Mu were shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    They are so far apart, and it''s just the aftermath of the flame. They can''t stand it. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the flame!


    "This is..."


    There was a heaven peak. The strong man couldn''t help muttering with fear, his lips trembling and shouting, "Chixiao immortal method, burning fire?"


    The rest of the heaven is strong, but also showed a very dignified color.


    Chixiao is the first ancient sect in terms of its strong heritage. Its sect door not only has the only immortal weapon in Chixiao, but also has the inheritance of immortal Dharma, which makes countless sect doors envy and awe.


    Emperor Yunfan''s eyes are cold. Looking at Xu Mu is like looking at a dead man. In his hands, a fiery red crystal stone is constantly burning. This is the extremely hot jade refined by the immortal ancestor in the Chixiao sect. Only with this material as the medium, Emperor Yunfan can burn the sky with the flame of the immortal method. Otherwise, he will be sucked into the sky before the immortal method becomes powerful.


    There is no second such pervert who is blessed by the system and uses immortal Dharma at will.


    The towering flame gradually turned into a fire dragon.


    The fire dragon is full of madness. Once the dragon''s eyes are swept, it is a line of fire. As soon as the dragon''s tail swings, the void seems to burn and roar continuously. Emperor Yunfan blows in the direction of Xu mu, and the towering fire dragon goes straight to Xu mu.


    The flames burn to the sky. It''s not just shouting and playing. Where the fire dragon passes, it makes an earth shaking roar like an explosion in the void, and it''s about to collapse.


    Xu Mu was suddenly cold.


    Emperor Yunfan''s attack is the ultimate strength of heaven.


    However, Xu Mu''s eyes did not change at all. Seeing that the fire dragon was coming, Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with a smile.


    The attack of this goods seems very powerful!


    However, strong good!


    The stronger, the better!


    There was no other thought at all. Xu Mu''s first reaction was to take out the mysterious mirror.


    Mysterious mirror ability, refraction, launch!


    Whew, whew


    The towering fire dragon was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Xu mu. Not far away, the speed produced an explosion.


    Xu Mu was in high spirits. He suddenly glanced at a group of old goods and said in a loud voice, "Xiandan, my Daniel is going to make a decision. I tell you, who dares to shoot me again today? Don''t blame me for killing him..."


    After that, Xu Mu glanced at emperor Yunfan and said with a sneer, "it''s just a small fire dragon. Dare to be presumptuous with uncle, get out of here..."


    Roll, roll


    Xu Mu''s voice, the last rolling word, seemed to turn into waves and spread continuously.


    While rolling the word, Xu Mu stretched out a finger to the fire dragon.


    At this moment, the fire dragon was almost licking Xu Mu''s skin.


    However, at this moment, the towering fire dragon that had swept Xu Mu suddenly changed direction, meandered up along Xu Mu''s body, roared and turned his head in mid air!


    Boom---


    The fire dragon burned to the sky, folded directly and impacted the emperor Yunfan.


    The occurrence of such a scene immediately made everyone confused.


    what the fuck!


    Emma!


    What happened?


    The immortal Dharma of emperor Yunfan, burning to the sky, why didn''t the mysterious Daniel get any damage, but returned? And attack Yunfan emperor?


    Is this NIMA an illusion?


    The expression on emperor Yunfan''s face solidified on the spot and didn''t react at all.


    However, as his protector, black old man was always vigilant behind him. At this time, he saw the flame of immortal Dharma burning to the sky and rushed to Yunfan emperor. Although black old man was shocked, he reacted at the first time. His body moved and appeared in front of Yunfan emperor. With a big hand, the light of Yuan soldiers flickered and his whole body''s defense power, Has been mobilized.


    However, this is the magic!


    Heaven peak, Yunfan emperor, even can only rely on the media to use the immortal method!


    With such a blow, the black old man was invincible. How could he resist it? In an instant, all the black old man''s defense forces collapsed, and the yuan soldiers burst into tears.


    "Ah..."


    The black old man stared wide and unbelievable. His body was directly hit by the fire dragon. He screamed in his mouth, and his blood gushed wildly. However, he turned into blood and smoke. His face changed wildly. He only supported three breath time, and then collapsed and flew backwards by the power of the fire Dragon.


    When people are in mid air, it is obvious that there is more air in and less air out.


    However, although he was defeated, with his blocking, the power of the fire dragon was obviously weakened. When he jumped at Yunfan emperor, Yunfan emperor, who was distorted by his look, waved away.


    cooing...


    The strong man almost peed.


    The strong man swallowed his saliva, but it was difficult to suppress his inner shock and fear.


    They looked at Xu Mu as if they were watching a super demon king.


    My God, with a finger, let the immortal methods of emperor Yunfan turn against each other. What is this means? How can such an anti heaven means exist in this world?


    Mysterious Daniel, what strength is it? Is he a fairy? Lying trough, unfathomable!


    Being watched by the old goods, Xu Mu looked lazy, hugged his arms and smiled happily, "ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m happy now and don''t want to kill! Of course, if anyone dares to make me unhappy, hum..."

 Chapter 351

    Xu Mu is really cool.


    The ear side outfit forced the value to fly and started with the fairy pill. At this moment, how could he be unhappy?


    Emperor Yunfan, however, was directly mad with anger. He was like a crazy devil. His eyes were filled with blood. He stared at Xu mu. Suddenly he shouted, "little bastard, you forced me!"


    "No one dares to treat me like this, Emperor Yunfan. You die!"


    This roar frightened the listener.


    After seeing the action of emperor Yunfan, the old goods suddenly trembled, instinctively retreated rapidly, looked crazy, and their expressions were hard to express.


    I saw a flash of light on emperor Yunfan''s hand, impressively, it was a rune seal!


    Immortal Rune!


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to refine the rune seal limited to the rules of heaven. Even the strong earth immortals have to pay a lot of effort to refine a rune seal.


    This is the bottom card of emperor Yunfan, earth fairy Rune seal!


    Click!


    With the spread of the power of runes and seals, the void collapsed and roared.


    Then, an illusory figure appeared in the sky. The figure was an old man, wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, expressionless, and his eyes seemed to shine with the sun, moon and stars, endless vicissitudes. He appeared in the sky and looked at Xu Mu without a trace of emotion!


    "Die!"


    Emperor Yunfan spoke coldly.


    The immortal runyin is his most powerful card. He didn''t want to use it. Even if Xu Mu robbed the immortal pill, he still hesitated.


    But now, he was forced to this point by Xu Mu and was almost hanged as a dead dog, which stimulated the pride of emperor Yunfan.


    In addition, the protector Heilao nearly fell. Stimulated by the new hatred and old hatred, Emperor Yunfan used the earth fairy Rune seal!


    This is to kill Xu mu.


    Emperor Yunfan is very confident. Xu Mu will die under the earth fairy rune. Only the earth fairy can deal with the earth fairy in this world!


    Under the earth fairy, the heaven is also a mole ant!


    The shadow of the illusory old man is one of the two earth immortals of Chixiao ancient sect. He stared at Xu mu. With the cold voice of emperor Yunfan, the old man stretched out a finger to Xu mu.


    However, this guidance shows that the world is falling apart!


    The sun and moon seem to be dim. At this moment, the whole space seems to be gone, and everything turns into the power of this finger.


    Xu Mu even has an illusion that he will die into slag under this finger!


    "This is the power of the earth fairy?"


    Xu Mu murmured.


    This is the power of the cloud emperor!


    "But it''s always just a seal!"


    Xu Mu''s face became serious.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder shrunk his neck and whispered to Xu mu, "brother Niu, the thirty-six plans are the best!"


    Xu Mu snorted softly.


    Go? That''s not his style!


    However, everything always backfires.


    Just as Xu Mu was preparing for a big outbreak and a hearty killing feast, suddenly, the void gradually collapsed.


    It''s a real collapse. There are black holes.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole treasure space seemed to turn into nothingness and completely disappeared. All the people in the space were crowded out by the force of nothingness.


    Emperor Yunfan''s eyes widened and he was stunned for a moment.


    In my heart, I constantly scolded the tank mud horse beast, and nearly vomited blood.


    Numb egg, paralysis! I just used a super card, earth fairy Rune seal, one hit will kill, kill the mysterious Daniel


    Everything is gone!


    He could only watch Xu Mu disappear in front of his eyes. After half a ring, he also disappeared into the space. The whole space left only a curse of emperor Yunfan.


    Slot


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Niu, there''s a situation!"


    When everything calmed down, the crow couldn''t help screaming.


    Xu Mu''s eyes quickly stared, glanced around and found himself in a mysterious place, surrounded by white fog.


    Shua


    A figure appeared in front of Xu mu, dressed in white, not white. Who is the soul?


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Mu''s look sank. Previously, in the qiembryo hall, the black fog soul body, black flow and white soul body, white clothes, really made Xu Mu extremely afraid and frightened. Even if emperor Yunfan used the immortal Rune seal, Xu Mu was not afraid of black flow and white clothes.


    White clothes looked at his crows with a playful smile, and quickly said, "crows don''t die, adult, please don''t do it, I have no malice!"


    Crows don''t die, Lord?


    The crow''s eyes widened.


    Xu Mu was also at a loss for a moment.


    How does he know the name of the crow? Sleeping trough, is it an acquaintance?


    White clothes said with respect, "the crow will not die. Please forgive me. I have offended you before. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Mu''s face was strange. He poked the crow. The crow immediately shouted, "don''t get close first. It''s not me that you offend, brother Niu!"


    White clothes said to Xu mu, "Taoist friend, I don''t mean any harm this time!"


    Xu Mu coughed and asked curiously, "who are you?"


    With a trace of vicissitudes, Bai Yi sighed, "I am the spirit of the tower of life and death!"


    "The tower of life and death?"


    "Yes, it''s a top-quality immortal weapon, life and death Tower!"


    "... a unique fairy weapon? Poof... Are you teasing me?"


    White clothes proudly said, "the tower of life and death is the immortal weapon of the great emperor of Jidao, reaching the point of top quality. Even in the fairy world, few can compare with it!"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and continued to ask questions.


    White clothes really didn''t seem to have any malice. He knew everything and said everything. Soon Xu Mu knew some secrets.


    This is the space of the tower of life and death.


    The life and death tower is the immortal weapon of the great emperor of the fairy world and the great emperor of Jidao. In the past, when the great emperor of Jidao dominated the fairy world, when the life and death tower came out, the immortals bowed their heads, and their power was unimaginable.


    But now, the great emperor of the extreme way has been killed by the main town of the celestial court of the fairy world, and the life and death tower has collapsed. The main body has landed in the Chixiao world, and the realm has also fallen. Even the immortal tools are not considered.


    After a long time, Bai Yi sighed, "the great emperor of Jidao has fallen, and the life and death tower is now in an ownerless state. I am the spirit of the life and death tower. Because the body is damaged, I fell into a deep sleep. How can I think that a bad idea of the great emperor came back to life, and even took advantage of this time to control half of the original divine pattern of the life and death tower, so that now I can''t control the life and death tower? It''s really a kind of sadness!"


    Xu Muruo thought, "the emperor''s evil thoughts? Is it the one in black before?"


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "yes, that''s the evil idea of the great emperor, and now he''s crazy!"


    "Crazy?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Bai Yi said helplessly, "It''s all because... Lord crow undead, the ancestral language of Lord crow undead has long been a legend in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, I''m lucky to see the original master of Lord crow undead in white. However, the great emperor has a bad idea of heiliu. He is full of hatred for Lord crow undead. It''s just because he is afraid to find it. However, heiliu has occupied a great emperor guard now The leader''s body is ready to open the tomb of the great emperor and occupy the body of the great emperor. If he succeeds, he can not only give play to some of the power of the body of the great emperor, but also completely control the tower of life and death. I will submit to him! "


    After that, the white clothes couldn''t help swearing, "this bastard is really crazy. The emperor''s body dares to blaspheme!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "why didn''t he occupy the emperor''s body before?"


    Bai Yi sneered, "he didn''t want to, but couldn''t find it. The great emperor''s tomb is in the deepest part of the treasure space. Before I fell asleep, I used the great emperor''s secret method and hid it, but..."


    Bai Yi said with a wry smile, "because of the expulsion of the immortal crow, after heiliu and I came back, we happened to appear in front of the emperor''s tomb. It''s really unlucky!"


    Xu Mu shakes his head and laughs. What a coincidence, mother? It seems that the great emperor Jidao is destined to dig his grave.


    White clothes looked at the crow and suddenly arched at Xu mu, "Taoist friend, you must be proud of your great fortune to be followed by the immortal crow. I am in white and would like to submit to Taoist friends. I just hope that Taoist friends can help me stop the evil deeds of heiliu and destroy heiliu if there is a chance! Moreover, this is also for the sake of Taoist friends. Once heiliu succeeds, he will completely control the tower of life and death and break the big tower The seal set by the emperor before the fall is the end of Taoist friends. At that time, he only needs to control the power of space to kill ordinary immortals! "


    Xu Mu''s eyes opened.


    It automatically filters other words said by Bai Yi, leaving only three words.


    Surrender to me?


    Lying in the trough, the immortal spirit surrender to me? My luck is fucking heaven again?


    Hahaha, this feel, cool!


    (in the new week, ask for a recommended vote and vote for free!)

 Chapter 352

    "Cough, don''t worry. I''m here. What black stream will kill him sooner or later!"


    Xu Mu repressed his surprise and said with a smile.


    White, with a serious color, said, "Taoist friend, don''t underestimate heiliu. It''s the evil thoughts of the great emperor. Although there are not many, it''s very pure. When the great emperor killed all his life and didn''t fall, even one evil thought can shock and kill countless immortals. He has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Now heiliu hasn''t awakened too many memories of the great emperor, but now he has integrated into the body of the leader of the great emperor''s guard , even the expulsion of the immortal crow is no longer afraid. Taoist friends, be careful! "


    Although Xu Mu was indifferent, he also showed a dignified color.


    After discussing for a while, Bai Yi left the space with Xu Mu and crow.


    And go straight to the tomb of the great emperor!


    In front of the flower, Xu Mu found that he was in an endless void. The most important and frightening thing was that there was a huge coffin in the void.


    It is difficult to describe the vastness of the coffin with adjectives. It can be called indomitable. Mysterious lines swim on all sides of the coffin, and there is an incomparably overbearing force around the coffin, as if this is a taboo that can''t be touched by all things.


    "That''s the coffin of the great emperor. The body of the great emperor is in it, and there is the inheritance of the great emperor. The coffin itself is a priceless space immortal. There are many test spaces and treasures set by the great emperor for his descendants. Niu Daoyou, forget these and deal with heiliu!"


    White clothes sent out a long roar.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s eyes were fixed, he saw heiliu.


    However, now heiliu has a body, but it is an incomparably huge puppet. Behind the puppet is a big sword. There is an unpredictable power between his hands and feet. At this time, heiliu is constantly trying to get close to the coffin and refine the power emitted by the coffin.


    After seeing Xu Mu and Bai Yi appear, heiliu turns his head and takes a look, and suddenly roars in a cold voice, "Bai Yi, you fool, took outsiders to the tomb of the great emperor. Do you want to betray the Lord?"


    White satirized, "heiliu, you''re trying to desecrate the body left by the great emperor. You''re the traitor. If the great emperor lives, you''ll kill and erase you immediately. Today, your plot is doomed to fail. If you have Niu Daoyou, you''ll wait to be blown up!"


    "Niu Daoyou?"


    Heiliu glanced at Xu mu.


    Then, he showed his endless fear. Looking at the crows, he suddenly roared, "What bullshit Taoist priest, in front of me, he''s a lowlife. Do you think he can help you? White clothes, you''re wrong. It''s outrageous! Hahaha, I now occupy the body of the great emperor''s guard leader and can command the great emperor to guard. Let them play with you first!"


    Heiliu finished and pointed at the void.


    In an instant, huge figures came out of the void. These figures were huge and numerous, just like the army. The most amazing thing was that each of these puppets reached the peak of heaven.


    He frowned in white and said to Xu mu, "be careful, Taoist Niu. All these are the great emperor''s guards. Due to the confrontation between the great emperor and the Lord of heaven, the powerful guards have disappeared. These are only cannon fodder level guards. They are the lowest level guards, but although they are only the lowest level guards, their strength is also very strong in the lower world!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Sir, cannon fodder puppet?


    If these Puppet Armies are released, NIMA must make the Chixiao world tremble!


    Almost every puppet has the power of the peak of heaven. Although almost all of them are pure power puppets, it is very terrible. Even Chixiao ancient sect does not have so many strong heaven.


    However, facing the attack of the puppet army, Xu Mu showed a happy look.


    "Experience monster, this is pure experience monster!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Xu Mu''s heart began to kill.


    Puppets came, holding big black swords in their hands, like black warriors. They made crazy raids. The swirls of Taoist power gathered together and shocked the world, making the whole space full of power ripples and constantly flowing.


    Bai Yi didn''t do it. He just looked at Xu mu.


    The white dress at this moment is to test Xu Mu and see what is powerful about the existence that can be followed by the respected and terrible adult crow immortal.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    In the storage ring, endless yuan crystals began to burst at a terrible speed, turned into towering vitality, and poured into hundreds of immortal veins in the body.


    The immortal pulse is bulging, and the Taoist yuan force is almost crystal, which is very terrible.


    Then Xu Mu began to sacrifice Taoist utensils.


    And this time, Xu Mu made a ruthless effort. There were ten middle-class Taoist instruments. Xu Mu sacrificed them to the yuan soldiers of his life.


    "My power, infinite!"


    Xu murang''s voice is as loud as a monarch, majestic and overbearing.


    And his strength began to rise sharply.


    Double!


    tenfold!


    A hundred times!


    Finally, it reached 150 times!


    With such powerful power blessing, Xu Mu''s face turned red and his body was almost crushed by power.


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a helpless color.


    His original life yuan soldier is very terrible. His blessing power is endless. However, limited by his physical body, his strength blessing, according to Xu Mu''s guess, the limit should be more than 200 times.


    If you do more, you will hurt yourself first without hurting the enemy, and it is estimated that you will be squeezed by power.


    Of course, these ideas were soon abandoned by Xu mu. He watched the puppet army attack and rushed out like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu met the first great emperor guard puppet. The big black sword held by the great emperor guard was like a long black dragon. It was directly cut off at Xu Mu''s head. With the landing of the big sword, the power of mountains and seas hit in an instant, which was very terrible.


    But Xu Mu is more terrible than him!


    Raising his hand, Xu Mu didn''t exert much force at all. He just punched out. Suddenly, in the void, there was a long river of power visible to the naked eye, sweeping the earth guard in.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, the action of the great emperor''s guard was fixed, and the whole body was completely crushed in an instant, turning into a powder throwing space.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the puppet at the top of heaven. You have accumulated experience... Gained reputation..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the puppet''s exclusive props and the puppet''s soul. After use, you can increase the puppet''s soul seal power!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Puppet soul?


    Xu Mu thought of Diba for the first time!


    On the strength of Xu Mu''s younger brother, Emperor Ba is the first. There are many mysterious powers of crows, but when it comes to the real ability now, Emperor Ba is the most important.


    However, because he is only a remnant soul, Emperor Ba can''t give full play to his strength. He is the world of God and the head of the prison knights. If he recovers to the peak, it will be terrible!


    From top to bottom, Xu Mu''s fighting intention was revealed. At this moment, Xu Mu seemed to have an invincible posture and the intention of dominating the world. Facing the great emperor guards, Xu Mu punched and kicked like a harvester and constantly killed the earth guards.


    This scene is really shocking and can frighten countless people, such as


    At this moment, it seems to be attracted. Yunfan emperor and other goods appear, standing in the distance of the void, watching this scene, completely scared to pee

 Chapter 353

    After being expelled from the treasure space, Yunfan emperor and other goods have been wandering in the void, full of expectation, turned into decadence, and finally found nothing.


    However, because the tomb of the great emperor was no longer hidden, Emperor Yunfan and other goods went all the way to the deepest place and found here.


    Just


    When they arrived, at the first sight they saw, most of the martial artists almost had the idea of turning around and trying to escape.


    Really, the scene in front of them is so fucking terrible!


    In the distance, the great emperor''s guard puppets radiated their strength, so that all of them knew that they all had the power of heaven''s peak.


    But.


    These strong people like an army were solved by the mysterious brother Niu, one punch and one kick?


    Is there anything more terrible than this scene?


    "My God..."


    "Is this the real strength of the mysterious Daniel? It turns out that he is really just playing..."


    "Before, he said he could kill me easily. I despised it, but now..."


    "I''m still alive now? It''s a miracle!"


    "Hoo..."


    "How can it be so terrible?"


    A group of old people trembled with fear.


    The immortal warrior was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Behind emperor Yunfan, the Taoist protector Hei was seriously injured and his face was very white. However, at this moment, he showed a touch of flush. He seemed to be extremely excited. He was shocked in his eyes.


    As for Yunfan emperor.


    The look of the goods is more and more gloomy and terrible. The fists are tightly clenched, and the fingernails are embedded in the meat palm, but I don''t know it.


    He hated Xu Mu to death.


    But now, with his identity and strength, Rao could not help showing a touch of fear in his heart.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Emperor Yunfan even has a feeling that Xu Mu at this moment can even compete with several earth immortals in his family!


    Of course, soon emperor Yunfan expelled the idea and thought he was crazy.


    How strong is the earth fairy? That bastard, how could he reach that state!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Emperor Yunfan roared in his heart.


    However, looking at Xu Mu''s appearance of killing God and being arrogant, Emperor Yunfan''s mind was pumping wildly. It was really frightened by Xu Mu''s tyranny.


    Xu Mu''s killing intention is boiling.


    The puppet army seems endless, but it can''t stand Xu Mu''s crazy killing.


    Nearly 50 of the hundred immortal veins in his body have been vented. Xu Mu has made many achievements. The system prompt sound in his ear has not stopped!


    Boom!


    He killed three great emperor guards again. Xu Mu''s hand slowed down and looked at heiliu. In his eyes, the killing machine flashed.


    The goods are very close to the emperor''s coffin!


    Heiliu, however, had already watched Xu mu. At this time, although he was trying his best to get close to the emperor''s coffin, there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    Heiliu didn''t expect that he was just a Dalit in the lower world. His strength was so strong!


    Although heiliu still dismisses it, at this moment, he just wants to get the body of the great emperor and incarnate into the great emperor!


    With a flash in his eyes, the black stream roared, "Taoist Niu, I admit that you are very strong and have the qualification to be on an equal footing with me. I have decided that as long as you help me and help me open the tomb of the great emperor, the inheritance of the great emperor will belong to you. I can also share half of all the treasures of the great emperor. Taoist Niu, you should think clearly. This is the inheritance of the extreme Taoist emperor in the fairy world. As long as you can get it and dominate the heavens, it is not enough It''s a dream. What do you think? "


    Heiliu is good at persuasion.


    To crack the oppressive force outside the great emperor''s tomb, heiliu needs to pay all his strength. Heiliu is very worried about white clothes and shooting at him. Otherwise, he would have shot at Xu mu.


    White clothes looked angry and couldn''t help shouting, "heiliu, you scum, I''ll eat you sooner or later!"


    The black stream turned a deaf ear.


    Just looking at Xu mu.


    Xu mu, without any hesitation, laughed directly, "fool, when I kill you, everything in the emperor''s tomb is mine, and I still need you to give alms? Aren''t you very capable? Just look at me now, kill all your little brothers, and leave none! Twelve dragon fist! Thousand heavy mountain! Sword of the Holy Spirit! Extinction of thunder! Go up together! Destroy me!"


    Xu Mu''s voice became louder and louder.


    Finally, it was almost roaring.


    His continuous movements immediately aroused indescribable power. His unique move flashed wildly, and the sword of evil god burst out sword tides. Behind him, the twin spirit gods showed mysterious power and began to copy Xu Mu''s attack, making Xu mu more powerful at this moment!


    Boom---


    Xu mu, who broke out with all his strength, burst out all the remaining 50 immortal veins in his body.


    Earth shaking roars continued to ring. In front of Xu mu, the great emperors guarded him. At this moment, all of them were covered and swept by Xu Mu''s power. In an instant, they began to explode one after another.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound kept ringing, almost burst, and a large number of rewards made Xu Mu instinctively grin.


    At this time, Yunfan emperor and other goods were excited.


    what? The inheritance of the great emperor?


    The Immortal Emperor? Jidao emperor?


    Fog grass, the original most awesome creation, is it that huge coffin here?


    The old goods were so excited that their bodies trembled.


    But gradually, they were depressed again.


    Hemp egg! Paralyzed! Even if there is a great emperor inheritance, so what? Their strength is already very strong, but that pervert, that mysterious brother Niu, can explode the heavenly peak with one punch. Look at his explosion just now, a group of puppets at the heavenly peak burst. What a powerful force it takes to do it?


    With him, the great emperor will inherit, and we will share?


    The old goods seem to eat flies and feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Emperor Yunfan, at this moment, is incomparably ecstatic.


    Heilao, his protector, preached for the first time, "little Lord, this fortune can be called against the sky. Please make a quick decision!"


    Emperor Yunfan took a deep breath and suddenly showed a touch of ruthlessness. He even left the crowd and rushed towards Xu mu. He roared loudly, "little bastard! You want to inherit the great emperor? You dream! Today, I''ll show you how powerful I Chixiao ancient sect is! Get up! Lingzu, please come!"


    The action of emperor Yunfan.


    When his voice just fell, from his hand, an incomparably huge seal character with a man high seal character was exposed and exploded.


    At this moment, an unimaginable momentum permeated and flowed from the place where the symbols and seals exploded. This power was earth shaking and unimaginable. When it swept through, a brilliant human figure was exposed from the void, with endless dignity.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    That figure is an old man. It is the figure of the old man that emperor Yunfan revealed when he used the earth fairy Rune seal.


    However, at this moment, the old man obviously came separately, and the power was better than the rune seal.


    Emperor Yunfan''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. It should be a sound transmission.


    Half a ring, the old man directly showed his excitement and said loudly, "the great emperor inheritance? The great emperor of the fairy world? Hahaha, God bless my Chixiao ancient sect. You have encountered such a fortune. In the fairy world, the great emperor is respected, and the inheritance of the great emperor is unimaginable!"


    The old man laughed and was obviously very happy.


    Then, the old man suddenly glanced at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "listen to Yunfan, you little reptile, dare to treat me Chixiao guzong so disrespectfully. You have great courage. Hum, die for me!"


    Boom!


    The old man''s footsteps moved, and the void burst and collapsed in an instant.


    Reaching out to Xu mu, Xu Mu''s immediate world directly became a flame world, and in this world, an incomparably vast, like the huge palm of the incarnation of heaven and earth, roared against his head


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 354

    WOW!


    Near Xu Mu''s ears, almost all of them are the rolling sound caused by the power tide.


    The flame world in front of us is actually an illusion, but it is a world condensed by the spiritual will of the strong earth immortals. If the cultivation is poor or the spirit is low, even if we know it is an illusion, we can''t get rid of it, and it''s not surprising to be killed by the illusion.


    The towering giant palm came like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, and his soul seemed to blow up at this moment.


    Although his strength has been greatly increased to more than 150 times by the blessing of Benming yuan weapon, his ultimate strength still can not reach the realm of earth immortals, let alone a lot of vent now.


    The immortal realm is too strong. It is the last realm under the immortal.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they just saw the old man waving to Xu Mu and going straight to Xu mu with his fingerprints. It looked ordinary. However, Xu Mu''s silent attitude was understood as stunned by them.


    The strong bottom line, how terrible? They would be stunned!


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Yunfan has an immortal talisman. No wonder he has always been full of confidence!"


    "Tut Tut, the great emperor''s inheritance has led to the earth fairy of Chixiao ancient sect. Is this the spirit ancestor of Chixiao? It is said that he has already stepped into the fairyland and was a figure thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect to see him separated today!"


    "When the earth fairy comes, who can stop it? Although brother Niu is terrible, I''m afraid he is doomed to fall today!"


    "If Chixiao ancient sect is inherited by the great emperor, its strength must not be increased by dozens or hundreds of times? At that time, it is the real leader of Chixiao. Even the former dari ancient sect can''t compare with it?"


    "Brother mysterious cow has been scared silly. He''s dead!"


    A group of old goods issued a low drink from their mouths, their eyes were burning, and looked at Chixiao lingzu with awe.


    The earth fairy is strong. If he is not born, he will be earth shaking!


    At this moment, no one believed that Xu Mu could survive.


    "Damn it, these lower bound Dalits are stronger than each other. When I get the body of the great emperor, I will kill you all!"


    Heiliu was trying his best to approach the emperor''s coffin. He looked anxious. The earth fairy and the strong came. He was very afraid and scolded madly in his heart.


    White clothes have dignified eyes, but they look forward to seeing Xu mu.


    Daniel, you can be followed by the immortal crow. Isn''t that your strength?


    At this time.


    Xu Mu raised his eyes, put away the screaming crows, and suddenly showed a look of arrogance.


    "Old man, I advise you to get out now, otherwise, today next year will be your death day!"


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded without a trace of emotion, but it was full of cold breath. Chixiao lingzu looked stunned, and then smiled.


    Of course, it''s a sarcastic laugh.


    He looked at Xu mu, shook his head and said, "the words of mole ants are shameless!"


    Boom---


    At this moment, the palm of Chixiao lingzu was already printed on Xu Mu''s eyebrows. In an instant, the terrible power suddenly broke out, like mountains and seas, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and was extremely cruel.


    Without any accident, Xu Mu''s body burst out blood lines, his face turned white, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    But


    "Give face, don''t be ashamed! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Mu was seriously injured. He didn''t look afraid at all. On the contrary, his eyes were shining.


    His body has entered an immortal state. Xu Mu is not surprised. Looking at Chixiao lingzu, he seems to be looking down at a flea and a mole ant.


    Chixiao lingzu was angered.


    He is the strong one of the earth immortals. Now, although he comes only by a talisman, the earth immortals are the earth immortals!


    Under the earth immortals, there are all mortals!


    Xu Mu looked at him like this. It was like a beggar. He showed a high attitude in front of the emperor. It was a kind of disrespect. It was an insult to Chixiao lingzu!


    How dare you look at me like that?


    "I can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The sound of the spirit ancestor of Chixiao spread. Then, he stretched out his palm and five old fingers, and suddenly burst out five flame dragons. This is the secret magic power of Chixiao ancient sect, five dragon fire. Each fire dragon has the strength to kill the peak of heaven in an instant. Now the five ways come out together. The spirit ancestor of Chixiao is confident that Xu Mu will die!


    But


    At the next moment, Chixiao lingzu''s eyes were almost staring out.


    I saw that the five fire dragons passed by, the void shook, and the terror was incomparable. However, after the fire dragon swept through, Xu Mu still stood like that.


    Even the posture hasn''t changed much!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chixiao lingzu opened his mouth gloomily and his mind jerked.


    He naturally knows how powerful his attack is. To put it bluntly, a group of heavenly peaks will be half disabled if they are attacked by him.


    But why does this little spicy chicken seem to ignore it at all?


    "Earth fairy? Is it powerful?"


    Xu Mu''s waist suddenly shook.


    In the body, 100 immortal veins are filled again. Such a large amount of Yuan stones are consumed, that is, Xu Mu robbed so many yuan stones, so he can afford such consumption.


    Then Xu Mu began to sacrifice Taoist utensils.


    All the Dao demon tools obtained from the demon beast alliance are impressively allowed to sacrifice.


    In an instant, Xu Mu''s body swelled like a big ball, and all that rolled in the ball was power!


    290 times Juli!


    Xu Mu''s cultivation has soared to the peak of heaven after killing the great emperor''s guard just now. At this moment, he adds 290 times of great strength. Xu Mu''s footsteps move, and the rolling power startles people''s hearts.


    When the wind and cloud roll, Xu Mu looks at the spirit ancestor of Chixiao and shouts coldly, "let you roll, you don''t roll. Now if you want to roll, you have to see my mood. Get down on your knees!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly punched Chixiao lingzu. In the blink of an eye, the crazy whirlpool of power turned into an endless force of oppression and suppressed Chixiao lingzu.


    Chixiao lingzu was surprised. He felt a bit of panic. His pupils tightened. He felt the power of repression. With an incredible color, he roared, "how is this possible? How can you have such a powerful power, mole ant?"


    Poof


    When Chixiao lingzu shouted, he finally couldn''t help but spit out a Lingguang, which is the original Lingguang supporting his body. Once the Lingguang is exhausted, his separate body will disappear.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    At this time, his body obviously can''t support. What he wants is to vent!


    Let out all the strength in your body.


    Otherwise, for a long time, his body could not support such surging strength.


    "Mole ants? Now let''s see who is mole ants!"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu went straight to Chixiao lingzu. He was full of strength, as if he had the power to create a new world. In an instant, he appeared in front of Chixiao lingzu, raised his palm and pulled it to Chixiao lingzu''s cheek.


    "Ah..."


    Chixiao lingzu roared angrily, and his magical powers burst out and impacted Xu mu. Unfortunately, all the forces could not get close to Xu Mu at all, so they were collapsed by the huge force pouring out of Xu Mu''s palm.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Mu slapped Chixiao lingzu''s face directly.


    Poof


    A big mouthful of the original spiritual light once again spewed out from the mouth of Chixiao lingzu. His look, with the speed visible to the naked eye, fell down. In his eyes, for the first time, he showed the color of panic.


    "Said to make you kneel down. Are you fucking deaf?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth indifferently, stretched out his palm again, and directly suppressed the head of Chixiao lingzu.


    Boom---


    In an instant, almost all the strength in Xu Mu''s body poured out and fell on the head of Chixiao lingzu. It was only a blink of an eye. Chixiao lingzu''s eyes stared to the largest, revealing an unbelievable look. His body was suppressed and his knees sank, as if he were kneeling.


    "Die!"


    Xu Mu finally gushed out of his body. Chixiao lingzu didn''t have a chance to leave a word. His body exploded and the original light scattered all over the sky.


    Xu Mu''s mind moved and the seed of swallowing the sky was launched. All the original spiritual light was absorbed by him.


    These original auras can be said to be the efforts of the earth immortal Chixiao lingzu. Now they are absorbed by Xu mu, which immediately makes Xu Mu''s strength explode again and directly break through the back of heaven!


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s God made a meal. As soon as he received his strength, he looked up expressionless and looked at Yunfan emperor and other goods with an ignorant face.


    While being watched by Xu mu, Emperor Yunfan and others were all scared, their faces were as pale as earth, they screamed, turned and ran


    Just.


    Can you run?

 Chapter 355

    No one could have imagined that the ancient earth immortal ancestor of Chixiao was blown up!


    Even if you just rely on the talisman to come, you can''t play 50% of your strength, but


    It''s still a fairy!


    Fog grass, such a powerful existence, was hanged and completely exploded by the mysterious brother Niu. What is more fucking scary than this scene?


    A group of old goods fled in fear. At this moment, they only hated that their parents had two legs less.


    "Let you live until now, I have been very worthy of you!"


    Xu Mu looked cold and his heart was full of murders.


    Almost all these people came all the way after him. Xu Mu killed them without the slightest psychological burden.


    When his body moved, Xu Mu ran directly to Emperor Yunfan.


    "Son of the cloud emperor, if I kill you, I''ll charge some interest first!"


    Xu Mu said coldly.


    And it was like the voice of an impermanent ghost. When it sounded, the spirit of emperor Yunfan was almost scared away. Turning his head a little, he saw Xu mu, who was close at hand, staring at him coldly.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Emperor Yunfan kept roaring in his heart.


    He''s bent!


    He is helpless!


    He''s scared!


    He was terrified!


    At this moment, stimulated by Xu Mu''s killing Chixiao lingzu, Emperor Yunfan didn''t have the slightest chance to Xu mu. The rest was fear except fear!


    Even the immortal ancestor was blasted. What can he do?


    "Escape!"


    In the heart of emperor Yunfan, only this idea is boiling.


    Unfortunately, after a breath, Emperor Yunfan''s face became extremely white. Behind his body, an unimaginable vortex of power wrapped him directly,


    Boom!


    The action of emperor Yunfan suddenly arrived, and his head turned mechanically towards the rear. However, it only turned half, and the look in his eyes completely disappeared.


    Unwilling to die, Emperor Yunfan''s body fell into the void. The magic weapon of space on his body was caught by Xu mu.


    "Hum!"


    With a light hum, Xu Mu looked at a group of old goods running around, and suddenly issued a long roar, "today, none of you can run away!"


    The voice echoed for a long time.


    And Xu Mu God acted like electricity, like a tiger into a sheep, opening the killing mode.


    Old goods were directly blasted by Xu mu, and those who died could no longer die. The blood rain drifted away, making the space full of blood fog at this moment.


    King in the world, invincible, domineering and invincible!


    When everything dissipates, a group of old goods from Xu Mu have all fallen.


    "Don''t blame me!"


    Xu Mu shook his head expressionless. In his body, his strength had been almost vented.


    "Very good. The experience soared, the reputation increased by nearly 5000, and the loading force value was 6, which soared by nearly 10000!"


    Xu Mu finally smiled.


    He paid a lot, not counting yuan stone. Those Taoist demon tools alone have the existence of top-grade. Even Chixiao ancient sect can''t help but be frightened by such consumption.


    To Xu Mu''s delight, he got a special reward after killing Chixiao lingzu.


    Earth fairy talisman!


    After use, you can summon an immortal to use for yourself.


    Standing there in silence for a moment, Xu Mu looked up at the emperor''s coffin, and then turned back.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s action, heiliu''s body suddenly trembled.


    These goods think highly of themselves. As the great emperor, he thinks he is the great emperor. Opening and closing his mouth to Xu Mu is the Dalit of the lower world.


    However, at this moment, heiliu found that this lower bound Dalit was too fucking unusual.


    Fog grass, suddenly changed, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha? What the fuck did you take super power pills?


    Bai Yi leaned over and took a deep breath. In the depths of her eyes, she was awed and said to Xu mu, "Niu Daoyou is really powerful. Bai Yi admires you!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand to Bai Yi, then looked at heiliu and sneered, "fool, are you still busy living?"


    Heiliu kept moving. In fact, at this time, he was infinitely close to the great emperor''s coffin. It wouldn''t take long for him to complete his long cherished wish in his life.


    "Niu... Niu Daoyou, have something to say!"


    Heiliu forced out a smile.


    However, he now occupied the body of the great emperor''s guard leader. He was a puppet. He laughed and was very stiff, which was even worse than crying.


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Now he still has the strength blessing of his own yuan soldier. Strike while the iron is hot. Xu Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense with this goods.


    When his body moved, Xu Mu went straight to the emperor''s coffin.


    Blackflow''s eyes are gloomy.


    However, seeing Xu mu, he was stopped by the pressure of the emperor''s coffin, and was overjoyed.


    Before, Xu Mu was afraid, but he forgot that if he wanted to get close to himself, he had to experience the majesty and oppression of the great emperor''s tomb. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t touch himself at all. At that time, he should have been left by the great emperor.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you very capable? Come if you have the ability!"


    Heiliu was so proud that he burst out laughing.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    White clothes suddenly shouted, "Niu Daoyou, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, white clothes pointed at the center of their eyebrows.


    In an instant, forces surrounded Xu Mu''s body, and the pressure of the great emperor''s tomb was even reduced by more than 90%.


    Xu Mu''s body moved, his movement immediately accelerated and went straight to the black stream.


    Heiliu''s laughter stopped abruptly. He stared at the white clothes with fire in his eyes and roared angrily, "bastard white clothes, eat inside and outside things. I''ll kill you first if I get the emperor''s body!"


    The white clothes sneered, "fool, don''t be delusional. The great emperor left his body. You can''t blaspheme! Niu Daoyou, everything depends on you!"


    Heiliu is a little flustered.


    Xu Mu''s body was very close to him at this time, which made heiliu afraid.


    In terms of strength, heiliu now thinks he is not Xu Mu''s opponent. The outbreak of Xu Mu just now is too powerful. He hates the leader of the great emperor''s guard, which is only the strength of the beginning of the earth fairy. If he is a higher level of the great emperor''s guard, it will be powerful.


    "Damn it, I refuse!"


    Heiliu roared angrily.


    In an instant, heiliu raised his palm and slapped down his head fiercely. A divine light burst out from his eyes and turned into divine patterns, flowing through the world.


    Whoosh!


    Heiliu''s eyes were a little depressed, but he was very cruel.


    He burned nearly half his soul power in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    The speed of the black stream accelerated rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the emperor''s coffin.


    "At last!"


    Heiliu laughed wildly, touched the emperor''s coffin with his palm, and suddenly patted it.


    Boom---


    The great emperor''s coffin, unexpectedly in an instant, there was a gap. The lid of the coffin was opened, and a corpse was revealed.


    This body is a man with closed eyes, but even if he died for many years, his face naturally carries an indescribable majesty, just like the monarch of heaven and earth, the emperor who controls everything!


    This is the Immortal Emperor!


    Jidao emperor!


    "Soul body, out!"


    The black stream burst and drank.


    The soul body flashed directly from the body of the great emperor''s guard leader, and in an instant, it disappeared into the eyebrows of the body left by the great emperor.


    All this happened almost between lightning and flint. Rao or Xu Mu could not stop it.


    When Bai Yi saw all this, his eyes spewed fire. In the depths of his eyes, a touch of fear gushed out and shouted to Xu mu, "Taoist friend Niu, heiliu now occupies the body left by the great emperor, and his strength will increase like heaven and earth, but we still have a chance. Later, you must force his soul out of the body of the great emperor as soon as possible and try your best. Otherwise, once heiliu completely integrates the body of the great emperor, even if it is only the body of the great emperor, it will be enough to kill ordinary immortals!"


    Xu Mu was awestruck.


    In the coffin of the great emperor, the body of the great emperor, who had a dead face, sat up impressively.


    Those eyes, at this moment, suddenly opened, a breath of endless cold, containing the meaning of death, filled out

 Chapter 356

    Jidao emperor!


    This is the overlord of the fairyland. He is a strong man at the emperor level. His accomplishments have reached the Immortal Emperor level. There are few in the whole fairyland.


    Although it has fallen for many years now, leaving only one body, even the residual power in the body and destroying ordinary immortals are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Now, heiliu finally got what he wanted. He opened his eyes and raised his arm.


    Just a simple action, the void gave birth to thunder out of thin air, and sent out a rolling explosion.


    "Hahaha, I heiliu, finally did it!"


    Heiliu sent out a rampant roar, venting his inner excitement.


    Stretching out his hand and patting the edge of the coffin, heiliu occupied the left body of the great emperor and rose up in the air. Ling Li was empty. With a trace of banter in his eyes, he stared at Xu mu, who had stopped at this time, and sneered, "Are you afraid of the lowlands? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll torture you bit by bit. Otherwise, how can I deserve it? You''re pressing me step by step? Fool, fool, I''ll give you face and cooperate with you. You don''t want to fight me. Now? See how I deal with you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "there''s a word I think I should tell you. Pretending to be forced by thunder, you''re not me. I''m immune to thunder, but you..."


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Thunders flashed out of the void and went straight to the black stream.


    Heiliu was stunned, but he waved very indifferently, and immediately all the thunder disappeared like clouds.


    However, in this thunder, a thunder ball is inconspicuous. Not only did it not collapse by the black stream, but it erupted in front of the black stream at close range.


    Boom.


    Heiliu was ashen and angry. He stared at Xu Mu and roared, "asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    The extinction of xianfalei just humiliated heiliu a little. It seems that the goods are really big!


    "Die!"


    Heiliu has had enough and is ready to kill Xu mu.


    With a wave of his arm, he suddenly burst out with the power of the extreme Tao. The power seemed infinite. It was the "power" of the extreme Tao. The extreme Tao of the power was endless. With such a terrible blow, the void ran through a river of power, as if to drown everything in the world.


    Xu mu, with a dignified look in his eyes, also shot. At this moment, he is still blessed by the yuan soldier of his own life. He is 290 times stronger than before, which is incredible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Xu Mu and heiliu collided with each other, and their forces collided with each other, sending out a startling roar. Moreover, Xu Mu''s fists and heiliu''s fists collided continuously, and they hit thousands of fists in almost ten breaths.


    The shadow of the fist is like flying, and the strength is sprayed. The vertical and horizontal force is like tornadoes. If it is on the earth, it will definitely cause great changes in the earth, and even the hills will be blown up.


    Poof


    Xu Mu spewed out a mouthful of blood and was beaten away by the black stream.


    But heiliu didn''t feel well. On his ghost angry face, a series of cold murders emerged. His body involuntarily retreated for several steps before stabilizing, Leng hum, "Are you so strong, bitch? But do you know that now I only play one tenth of the strength of the great emperor''s body. When I fully integrate into the great emperor''s body, I will get some memory of the great emperor. When I use the immortal method, you will die without a whole body in a moment! But my uncle heiliu is in a good mood. Now if you kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy , maybe I can spare your life, ha ha ha! "


    Xu Mu looked gloomy and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. There was a crazy flame flashing in his eyes.


    There was white clothes, and his face was very ugly at this time.


    White clothes looked at Xu Mu and shouted in a deep voice, "Niu Daoyou, he''s not alarmist. Once he completely integrates into the body left by the great emperor, there''s really no way to cure him. Think of a way quickly!"


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything.


    Instead, take a deep breath and look across the system item bar.


    Before, Xu Mu got one reward, which was a special reward package. There were only two treasures in it.


    The number of babies is a little small.


    However, everything is a very rare treasure.


    "Blood separation".


    "The host needs to find a drop of blood to give birth to the separation. The separation will have the blood power contained in the blood. After birth, it will be the race of the blood!!"


    "Tu Tian Da FA!"


    "The immortal method forbids the art. After use, the host can burn his own life, increase his combat power, kill the heaven, destroy the immortal and shock the heavens!"


    The same is the separation method!


    The same is the inheritance of immortal Dharma.


    Xu Mu is now looking at the inheritance scroll of Tu Tian Dharma. Before, Xu Mu didn''t want to learn this thing at all, at least for the time being. After all, Tu Tian Dharma looks very awesome, but the price is too high.


    Burning life is burning Shouyuan. What is the most important for a warrior, or for a living creature? Naturally, life is the most important. If life is gone, there is nothing. Even if you are the strongest, your longevity will turn into a pile of dead bones.


    This is worthy of prohibition. The price is so high!


    But now, Xu Mu really has no way.


    What heiliu got was the body left by the great emperor. Who knows how strange it will be. Xu Mu needs to kill heiliu in a short time. Otherwise, the longer the time, the stronger the heiliu will be.


    Pretend again. There''s no time to pretend now.


    The scroll of Tu Tian''s Dharma was taken out by Xu Mu and learned directly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have successfully practiced the Tu Tian Dharma. You need to pay the host longevity yuan to use the Tu Tian Dharma. Please use it carefully!"


    When the system prompted the sound, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and saw that heiliu had regained his momentum, with a sneer on his face. He hit him with a punch, which was more powerful than just now. In an instant, Xu Mu burned ten years of life.


    This is a vague number. Ten years of life is not ten years of life, but ten years of blood essence, spirit and even everything in the body.


    Tu Tian Dafa turned into a huge talisman and appeared in Xu Mu''s Dantian.


    At this time, on Tu Tian''s talisman, a blood light filled the air, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    At the same time, an indescribable strange force appeared in Xu Mu''s body and wandered along the meridians to all parts and bones.


    At this moment, Xu Mu felt that his body was about to burst.


    The 100 immortal veins in his body are full of incredible power. Not only that, his other meridians, bones and even blood all roll with amazing power.


    He shook his fist heavily.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up and looked at heiliu. In heiliu''s incredible expression, Xu Mu raised his hand and punched. In an instant, he turned into a shocking dragon and drowned heiliu

 Chapter 357

    Blackstream was almost stunned.


    He looked confused and couldn''t understand what the fuck was going on.


    Why is it that the goods in front of us are obviously just a Dalit in the lower world, but it seems that there is no bottom line, and the strength explodes again and again?


    And become so terrible?


    In an instant, heiliu''s spirit seemed to be suppressed, trembling, and the body had a feeling of leaving away from itself.


    Heiliu knew that Xu Mu''s strength was so strong that he suppressed his own soul. Now he has not fully integrated with the left body of the great emperor, or even half. His strength is so strong that he can completely beat him out of the left body of the great emperor.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you can be so strong! Eat me, the extreme way of [benefit]. No matter how strong your strength is, I''ll break it and kill it!"


    The black stream roared and roared.


    On the fist, the white light glittered and impressively turned into an invisible sword. The sword light flickered and turned into an extremely sharp streamer, and went straight to Xu mu.


    This is the extreme way of benefit. With a flash of emptiness, only one light is left, and even the left light disappears in an instant, as if swallowed by the power of benefit.


    But


    "Fool, I''ve burned ten years of life yuan in exchange for such strength. Do you still want to resist?"


    Xu Mu sneered, his whole body surging with strength, and once again burst out countless fists.


    He didn''t even use other supernatural powers at all, only relying on the strength of his body to attack. However, that''s the case. The power of terror like heaven was still extremely shocking. In an instant, he completely destroyed the extreme path of benefit projected by the black stream.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu made a move and appeared in front of heiliu. His fist was like a powerful mountain coming down. He was arrogant and suppressed everything.


    Heiliu roared angrily and raised his arm to stop it. However, what made him very sad and angry was that his arm seemed unable to lift up at this moment. He could only watch Xu Mu''s fist fall on his head.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky reverberated. Heiliu was black in front of him, and his body involuntarily flew backwards. In the process of flying backwards, the ghost of heiliu appeared on the body left by the great emperor, which seemed to be leaving the body left by the great emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yi was ecstatic.


    Sleeping trough, so strong! Fucking strong! Although this power is insignificant in terms of his vision, it is now very strong!


    White clothes and even can foresee the tragedy of heiliu.


    Without the slightest surprise, Xu Mu''s face was expressionless. He stepped forward and pursued heiliu, raised his fists, and blasted at heiliu one after another.


    Now Xu Mu''s strength is really terrible. Ten years of life is yuan, which is almost one tenth of Xu Mu''s life. Such strength can''t be sustained if Xu Mu uses it several times. However, Xu Mu is not afraid. As long as he keeps breaking through, more and more life yuan will be able to afford such consumption.


    It''s impolite to say that even if Chixiao lingzu reappears, Xu mu can blow up again!


    Of course, if Chixiao lingzu comes, it needs to be studied.


    Not to mention this, it is said that the black flow at this time has a distorted face and fire in his eyes, staring at Xu mu, as if he was going to eat Xu mu in one bite.


    He hates me!


    But he''s scared!


    On the body left by the great emperor, there are more and more phantoms of heiliu''s soul, which are about to condense into the appearance of heiliu''s soul.


    "Asshole!"


    Black stream scolded.


    Xu Mu looked the same and didn''t say a word. He just bombarded heiliu with a meat fist!


    "Niu, do you really want to completely offend me? I tell you, if you stop now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Let''s go our own way, shall we?"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu turned a deaf ear.


    Heiliu said angrily, "asshole! You asshole! Did you hear me? Don''t force me. If I''m really anxious, I''ll explode the emperor''s body. At that time, you''ll die!"


    oh Play self explosion?


    Xu Mu made a move.


    But Bai Yi laughed loudly, "Hahaha, Taoist Niu, don''t worry. This guy is bragging. The body left by the great emperor is so strong that it has been transformed into a perfect Jidao glass body. All the bodies left are Crystal Kingdom. However, after the fall of the great emperor, the Crystal Kingdom has been closed. Even so, heiliu can only control the body left by the great sun, and can''t play the role of the body left by the great emperor at all Just in case, let alone self explosion, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is delaying time, trying to complete the integration and obtain the memory of the great emperor. At that time, he will use the great emperor''s magic and want the Jedi to fight back! "


    When Xu Mu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look at the black flow with greatly changed complexion and sigh, "OK! You''re really good! You can pretend to succeed in front of me. I''ll give you a praise. Just for this praise, I have to kill you today!"


    Heiliu glared at white, and all kinds of abuse kept ringing.


    White clothes don''t care about him at all. He''s too lazy to quarrel with a dead goods!


    Xu Mu punched one punch after another, one punch faster than another!


    Every minute, hundreds of thousands of fists broke out. The power broke out in an instant and continued. It was incomparable terror.


    Heiliu''s eyes finally showed a strong color of fear and begged for mercy.


    "Taoist friend Niu! Brother Niu! Lord Niu! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Spare my life!"


    "I really know I''m wrong! Stop fighting, fight again, and I''ll come out!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Stop it, stop it!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Fists don''t stop.


    Heiliu could only defend passively when he was beaten. Unfortunately, his body was not damaged at all. All the forces came straight to his soul. It was painful to beat him.


    The soul body has gradually been expelled from the body of the great emperor.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s speed, impressively accelerated again!


    Finally, as Xu Mu''s fist fell, heiliu opened his eyes, and the brilliance in his eyes completely disappeared. At the same time, behind the body left by the great emperor, heiliu''s soul appeared and was extremely depressed. Even there were holes and illusions, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    "You..."


    Heiliu couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes, pointed at Xu Mu and was about to scold.


    However, he only spit out a word. Xu Mu''s fist turned into a mountain of power and came down against him. In an instant, the towering force became a vortex, sweeping the soul of heiliu and constantly erasing the soul of heiliu.


    Heiliu screamed and uttered vicious curses.


    But, gradually, the cry became lower and lower, and intermittently. Finally, it was quiet.


    The soul of heiliu was completely annihilated, and its own aura was naturally erased.


    This moment.


    Jidao emperor''s evil thoughts black flow!


    Fall!


    (ask for recommendation and support! Thank [dragon awakening] 388 for the reward! Thank you!)

 Chapter 358

    Finally dead!


    Although Xu Mu was expressionless, he was relieved.


    The black current occupies the body left by the great emperor, which is equivalent to standing on the shoulder of the giant. Once he controls the giant, it is the level of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xu Mu raced against time to prevent heiliu from merging the body of the great emperor. Otherwise, he would be reluctant to burn ten years of longevity.


    Now, everything seems worth it.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the evil thought soul of the great emperor!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have received a special experience reward and will be automatically promoted to the next level. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have been promoted to the peak of heaven!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have gained 15000 reputation and 10000 forced value!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the super prop [soul bead]. After use, you can greatly enhance the power of the spirit!"


    Three kinds of rewards, all good.


    What surprises Xu Mu most is the soul bead.


    This super prop can greatly enhance the power of the soul. For Xu mu, the treasures that can enhance the power of the soul are the most precious treasures.


    Whether it is crow or emperor Ba, as long as the spirit is strengthened and the strength is strengthened, it will be earth shaking changes!


    "I''ll give them a big surprise later!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It seems that we have seen the scene of crows screaming and Emperor BA''s rage.


    At this time, Bai Yi came over with awe in his eyes and said to Xu mu, "Niu Daoyou has a strong talent. Bai Yi has only seen it from the great emperor. He can give full play to such strength in the current state. In the world of heaven, Niu Daoyou can rank in the forefront. Bai Yi admires it!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t praise me. I can''t help boasting!"


    Bai Yi took a deep breath and suddenly looked at the body left by the great emperor. His eyes showed deep respect. Respectfully, he lifted the body and sent it to the coffin of the great emperor.


    Then, Bai Yi said to Xu mu, "Niu Daoyou, I mean what I say in white. From now on, you are my master in white!"


    "White clothes, I''ve seen the master!"


    After saying that, Bai Yi knelt down on one knee to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly held him and said, "Hey, it''s too polite. Don''t call me master. You''d better call me Niu Daoyou. I''m comfortable. Also, my original name is Xu mu. Remember!"


    White clothes also simply nodded, "I see, Niu Daoyou!"


    Xu Mu looked at the great emperor''s coffin and said with a smile, "you seemed to say before that this great emperor''s coffin is also an immortal tool? Is there a great emperor''s inheritance in it?"


    White clothes showed a mysterious smile and said to Xu mu, "come with me!"


    Xu Mu followed Bai Yi and stood in front of the emperor''s coffin. Bai Yi first bowed to the emperor''s body, and then stretched out his hand to take a sudden pat on the coffin.


    In an instant, a white light swept Xu Mu and Bai Yi in.


    When Xu Mu opened his eyes, he found himself in a crystalline world, and in front of him was a powerful monument.


    What surprised Xu Mu most was that there were fist sized stones around the giant monument. All the stones were full of Fairy Spirit, and the number was endless, just massive.


    White clothes appeared in front of Xu Mu and smiled, "Niu Daoyou, this is the coffin treasure space. These stones are immortal stones, and they are the best immortal stones. They are all collected by the great emperor and prepared by the great emperor for his heirs. The coffin treasure space has nine floors, and each floor has the inheritance of the great emperor and the treasures prepared for his heirs. However, if you want to go to the next floor, you need to continue to work hard, No The immortal''s power can''t break the crystal wall on the second floor! "


    Xu Mu took a breath.


    Nima, the best fairy stone? Besides, there are so many? Sleeping trough, am I a nouveau riche?


    "Taoist Niu, please see, this is a real treasure!"


    Bai Yi suddenly pointed to the giant Monument and sighed, "this is the test of the great emperor''s inheritance. This stone monument was refined before the great emperor died. It contains the great emperor''s inheritance immortal decision and extreme glass body!"


    "Jidao glazed body?"


    Xu Mu heard Bai Yi talk about this word before, and couldn''t help asking, "is it the formula of body refining?"


    In white, "That''s right! Taoist Niu, don''t underestimate this extreme glass body. You know, the reason why the great emperor can shock the fairy world is the extreme glass body. All the flesh bodies of the great emperor are crystallized, and even the kingdom of God is born. A fairy yuan is countless times that of the same realm. At the peak, even one finger of the flesh body can shock and kill the strong in the same realm. In the fairy world, it can be compared with the great emperor , there are only a few people! "


    Xu Mu exclaimed, "Why are you so hanged? But isn''t it more hanged that the Lord of the court could kill the great emperor of Jidao that day?"


    Bai Yi suddenly bit his teeth and said, "the Lord of heaven is just a villain. If he hadn''t taken the lead by sneaking attack, who might have fallen in that battle!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "don''t be angry. Sooner or later I will avenge the emperor!"


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "Niu Daoyou, I believe you can do it. I guess the great emperor is not your opponent in your realm!"


    After that, Bai Yi looked at the giant monument again and said, "Niu Daoyou, you can now understand the inheritance of the monument. If you can succeed, you are the descendant of the great emperor. After entering the fairy world, you will know that the great emperor has left you more fortune. However, if you fail, I can''t help it. No one can open and use the treasures left by the great emperor except the descendant of the great emperor!"


    "Feeling things? This is my strength! Look at mine!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    A few steps forward, Xu Mu stood before the inheritance stone tablet and sat down cross legged.


    "Just probe into the feeling with the spirit!"


    Reminded in white.


    Xu Mu nodded and the spirits poured out, which shocked Bai Yi again.


    Xu Mu refreshed the three views of white again and again. White''s hope for revenge is even greater!


    "The inside information is so profound that this Niu Daoyou is really the strongest evil spirit in the ages!"


    White clothes kept sighing in my heart.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s spirit felt as if he had appeared in a star palace. Under the endless stars, a vague figure was sitting cross legged.


    His whole body is full of good stars.


    Boom!


    At this time, a star suddenly fell and directly beat out Xu Mu''s spirit.


    Xu Mu saw a flower in front of him, and the spirit had taken back automatically.


    With his mouth curled, Xu Mu was too lazy to bother, and directly opened the glory version of the protagonist''s aura.


    This is a sharp weapon for Xu Mu to cheat.


    In Tianlong sect, Xu Mu crushed the inheritance of Tianlong''s ancestors in minutes.


    And now, even if it is the inheritance of the great emperor, you have to kneel under the aura of the protagonist!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu''s spirit poured into the inheritance stone tablet, and this time, a mysterious force wrapped Xu Mu''s spirit. In the world in front of him, the falling stars had no impact on Xu mu. In the shadow body sitting in the Star Palace, lines began to walk, and the endless power of stars poured into the shadow.


    "Jidao glazed body..."


    Xu Mu''s heart sounded a brilliant voice.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu opened his eyes and suddenly got up.


    This action made Bai Yi stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Niu Daoyou, give up? Don''t try again?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "who said I gave up?"


    White clothes are a little confused, "what are you..."


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "Oh, why do you say I get up? Ha ha, I have understood the extreme glass body. If I don''t get up, can I sit still!"


    White clothes continued to force, "you... You understand? How is this possible? How did you do it?"


    Xu Mu blinked. "Is it difficult? I open and close my eyes and understand it! It''s easy..."


    open one ''s eyes?


    Close your eyes?


    Easy?


    White clothes stared, and a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    Fog grass, this is the inheritance of the great emperor of Jidao. What you fucking said is so simple. Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 359

    "Do you really understand?"


    White clothes still don''t believe it.


    The great emperor of Jidao is the Immortal Emperor. How subtle is the formula of the Immortal Emperor? How can it be understood in such a short time?


    Xu Mu smiled brightly, "what do I lie to you for? Don''t believe it? Then I''ll practice Jidao glass body now. Anyway, I basically have all the materials needed for the first layer of Jidao glass body!"


    "All... All?"


    White clothes and wide eyes.


    Jidao glazed body is a body refining skill, but it is a completely abnormal body refining skill. In addition to the necessary qualifications, the rest is heap!


    Pile with treasures!


    If you want to cultivate into the first layer of Jidao glass body, only those rare miraculous medicines will deter the lower martial arts cultivation. There are more metal materials, all of which are extremely rare things.


    However, Xu Mu is now a mobile treasure house. Whether it''s robbery, robbery or stealing jade and incense, Xu Mu gets countless treasures and slips around in his mind. Xu Mu is surprised to find that he doesn''t lack the materials needed to cultivate the first layer of Jidao glass body.


    When Xu Mu finished, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly crossed his knees to the ground, waved his big hand, and suddenly danced with intelligence.


    There are various kinds of elixirs and fine stones, which appear in the air. When Xu Mu drinks loudly, his hands begin to seal.


    Strangely, gradually, spiritual lights constantly ran towards Xu Mu''s body, and very strangely integrated into it.


    White clothes are frightened.


    He has followed the great emperor of Jidao for many years. When the great emperor of Jidao created the glass body of Jidao, white clothes were there. Therefore, white clothes are very sure. Xu Mu is now practicing the glass body of Jidao.


    The more white clothes looked, the more shocked they were.


    Even if he can''t believe it, he has to believe it.


    "It''s terrible! I don''t know how long his brain is with such an evil spirit''s insight. This talent... The great emperor can''t catch up with him, can he?"


    Bai Yi was surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything. For fear of delaying Xu Mu''s cultivation, he stared and waited quietly.


    ...


    ...


    There is a fairy mountain in the middle of Chixiao world.


    This mountain is nameless, but it is infinite. It covers thousands of miles, towering into the clouds. I don''t know how many. This is where the door of Chixiao ancient sect is located.


    At this moment, there is a very depressing atmosphere from top to bottom of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Almost all the people who can join Chixiao ancient sect are Tianjiao figures in the Chixiao world. Chixiao ancient sect rarely receives disciples, but each one represents the rise of Tianjiao.


    "What''s the matter with Zushan? It''s so scary!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the strong killing intention spread from Zushan just now? Who stimulated the ancestors on Zushan?"


    "It seems that something big is going to happen!"


    "Is it because of the mysterious brother Niu? Xu Xiaoniu? That guy is said to be hanging!"


    "Hey, what do you care so much about? For my big Chixiao, all the troubles are not troubles!"


    Chixiao ancient sect is talking all over.


    The main reason was that it was too scary just now. They had never experienced the extreme killing intention on Zushan in their whole life. At that moment, most Chixiao disciples felt as if they would die the next second.


    Chixiao ancestral mountain is the place where the strongest leader of Chixiao ancient sect can live.


    On the blue peak, there are three ancient halls. At this time, in one of the halls, two old people sit opposite each other with gloomy front color.


    One of the elders is Chixiao lingzu.


    The other old man is the second earth fairy power of Chixiao ancient sect, Chixiao Leizu.


    "Even your part can be erased. What strength is that mysterious Daniel?"


    Chixiao Leizu was surprised.


    Just now, Chixiao lingzu was suddenly angry and furious, which greatly affected the whole Chixiao ancient sect. Chixiao Leizu hurried to come, but learned that the avatar of Chixiao lingzu came and was obliterated.


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes flashed wildly and said in a cold voice, "at most, the earth fairy reached the peak in the early stage, and I can feel what cards he seems to have used. His own strength should only be the realm of heaven!"


    Chixiao Leizu frowned and said, "what card can have such great power? What''s the origin of that boy? And Yunfan..."


    Then Chixiao Leizu was silent and looked at Chixiao lingzu. The look of the two old goods became more and more ugly.


    "If Yunfan dies..."


    Chixiao Leizu then said, with a stiff expression, "I''m afraid the cloud emperor will go crazy!"


    Chixiao lingzu sighed, "Yunfan is more or less bad this time, but don''t worry. Yunhuang has already protected Yunfan. Even if his body is destroyed, yunhuang has a way to revive Yunfan, but the price is a little big!"


    Chixiao Leizu really didn''t know this. He was shocked immediately.


    Can all bodies be resurrected? Too much?


    Chixiao lingzu said with deep meaning, "for us lower martial arts, maybe resurrection is a miracle, but for the messenger, it may be just a little!"


    Referring to the messenger, the two old goods instinctively showed their awe.


    Chixiao lingzu suddenly shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about the little bastard. I have remembered his breath. Next time I meet him, he will die. Now, we need to discuss how to deal with the remaining evils of the great day Saint sect. According to reliable news, the old ghost of the saint sect can''t help but open the great day ancient collection!"


    Chixiao Leizu''s face was filled with a sense of killing and sneered, "hum, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. As long as he dares to open dari guzang and wait for him, he will be dead!"


    Chixiao lingzu smiled, but his eyes were very cold, "dari Shengzong... This time, we will uproot them!"


    ...


    ...


    The speed of cultivating Jidao glazed body is slower than Xu Mu imagined.


    It took nearly a month for Xu Mu to wake up from his practice. Such a long time of retreat can be said to be the longest one for Xu mu.


    "What an overbearing extreme glass body!"


    Xu Mu opened his eyes with a shock.


    He found that the more he practiced, the more terrible he was. Now his flesh had crystallized, and every small crystal seemed to contain a powerful force.


    There is also an exclusive boxing called Jidao emperor boxing, which is powerful and domineering. It takes the way of proving Tao by force.


    The palm moved, and suddenly the void was shaking.


    Although Xu Mu has not reached the fairyland, his physical strength has exceeded the realm of heaven and is infinitely close to the fairyland.


    "One month, sir, I''ve been practicing for a month!"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I accidentally used the seed of swallowing the sky to have the speed. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate successfully without two or three years in this first layer alone!"


    Standing up, Xu Mu looked around.


    With a Shua of white clothes, he looked at Xu mu with surprise, and sighed again about Xu Mu''s metamorphosis.


    This cultivation speed


    Sleeping trough, the great emperor can''t compare!


    Xu mu, who has been inherited by the great emperor, has officially become the owner of the top-quality immortal weapon life and death tower.


    Even if white clothes are unwilling, they have to admit that Xu Mu is the main one. What''s more, now white clothes are convinced of Xu Mu and have decided to help wholeheartedly.


    After all, the life and death tower is a top-quality immortal weapon, so Xu mu can''t refine it completely, but can only refine it simply.


    But after refining, Xu Mu learned a news that made him confused.


    He stared at white clothes and couldn''t help asking, "you just seem to say that the top-quality immortal life and death tower is useless to me now. Instead, I have to work hard to serve and try my best to upgrade the life and death tower?"


    White clothes said with a dry smile, "Taoist Niu, don''t worry. The damage of life and death tower is too severe. There''s no way! However, as long as the life and death tower is advanced to the lower immortal weapon, it can exert some power, even the middle immortal weapon can compete! Think about the future, Taoist Niu, are you very excited?"


    I love your sister!


    Xu Mu wanted to cry without tears, but he was speechless

 Chapter 360

    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu appeared outside the ancient city.


    Before coming out, Xu Mu made white clothes ready, so although there are many onlookers outside the ancient city who have been reluctant to return, they didn''t notice Xu Mu''s appearance at all.


    Xu Mu has given the fairy pill and soul bead to Yaya and Diba. The two goods are very excited. After taking them, they fall into sleep one after another. It is estimated that there will be a significant leap in strength after waking up.


    What makes Xu Mu look forward to most is that ah Guda doesn''t know if he has eaten too much recently, but he has entered a deep sleep state, and his strength can be clearly detected and strengthened.


    A Gu''s skin color is also changing to gold.


    Before he fell asleep, Emperor Ba told Xu Mu that a Guda was more and more like the Lord of the demon world.


    Xu Mu learned that the demon world can be called the strangest world.


    In that world, there is only one kind of creature, that is the devil. The whole devil world is like a round tower, which is divided into 18 floors.


    At each level, there will be one of the strongest demons, called the Lord.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is beyond imagination. Even the emperor''s previous life is not an opponent.


    This makes Xu Mu look forward to the future of Aguda.


    The origin of a Guda is very mysterious. If his father is really a demon lord, isn''t a Guda the future Little Lord?


    There are a lot of people around.


    The entrance of the life and death tower is still there, but even if you go in, you won''t enter the treasure space of the life and death tower. At this time, a small black-and-white tower accessory is hung on Xu Mu''s waist, which is the body of the life and death tower.


    Just as Xu Mu was about to leave, suddenly, Xu Mu was stunned by the sound of discussion and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Have you heard? Chixiao ancient sect has launched a war against the sacred vessel sect!"


    "Ha ha, I have known for a long time. I have another news. It is said that the holy ware sect is actually the inheritance of the former Dayi holy sect. Because Fang Tianxing, the ancestor of the holy ware sect, wants to open some great treasures, so Chixiao ancient sect will make a strong move!"


    "Yes, it seems that the two sides are facing each other now! It seems that it''s snowy mountain!"


    "Confrontation? Are you sure? How strong is Chixiao ancient sect? Even if there is the inheritance of Dayi holy sect, it will be destroyed every minute?"


    "Cut, I''m ignorant. How powerful is dari Shengzong? You don''t know? Shengqi sect has been inherited by dari Shengzong and launched defense. The earth immortal ancestors of Chixiao ancient sect can''t break it. I don''t know who wins and who loses in the end!"


    "Such a cow? I didn''t expect the holy ware sect to hide so deep. It seems that it was bullied by the tool refiner Union before!"


    "Sounds like a lot of fun. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute and a half. It''s estimated that there''s no winner or loser. I want to wait and see what good things will appear in the ruins here!"


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to it. It''s said that Yunfan, the emperor of Chixiao ancient sect, also went in this time. If he gets great fortune and breaks through the earth fairy, tut Tut, the holy ware sect will be even worse..."


    The onlookers were chatting enthusiastically.


    Xu Mu''s mood is depressed.


    Uncle Fang Tianxing, didn''t he agree to kill Chixiao guzong when I went back? You want so much! 1 fire burning dry wool ah?


    Shaking his head, Xu Mu suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the air.


    ...


    ...


    Snow mountain.


    It''s snowy here. No matter how hot the sun is, it hasn''t changed at all. In addition, seeing the sun from this mountain, the reflected light is very beautiful. In the long run, it has the reputation of snowy mountain.


    However, at this moment, dark shadows have been everywhere on the snowy mountain.


    Chixiao guzong''s army went out and surrounded the whole xueri mountain. In the air, Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were staring at the top of xueri mountain with cold eyes.


    There was no one else there, only an old guy, Fang Tianxing.


    Facing the army of Chixiao guzong, Fang Tianxing''s look did not change at all.


    A brilliant sun, like a wheel, revolves around Fang Tianxing, releasing light golden radiance, turning into an incomparably huge rain cover, surrounding most of the snow mountain.


    As strong as Chixiao lingzu, two earth immortal ancestors, can''t break through the rain proof light curtain.


    Because it''s something like a wheel rotating around Fang Tianxing, it''s an immortal tool!


    And it''s a real fairy!


    With this immortal weapon, Fang Tianxing can resist nearly 10000 people of Chixiao ancient sect even if he is alone.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect looked at Fang Tianxing in horror. They were really frightened by Fang Tianxing. They followed the two ancestors. They thought they would block the killing God and Buddha. How could they expect to be blocked outside the snowy mountain by Fang Tianxing alone.


    After a long time, Chixiao lingzu took a deep breath and said in a Yin voice, "Fang Tianxing, do you really not surrender? I can guarantee that as long as you really surrender, there will be a place for you on the ancestral mountain of Chixiao ancient sect!"


    Fang Tianxing sat cross legged on the top of the mountain in the snow.


    Where he sat, there was a huge Dharma array like a transmission array. He didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, hearing the speech, Fang Tianxing raised his head a little and said in a cold voice, "a group of dogs dare to make the master surrender? If it were my great day saint, you Chixiao ancient sect were not worthy to lift shoes for me!"


    Chixiao Leizu sneered, "the great day holy sect has long been destroyed. Now in the Chixiao world, I respect the ancient Chixiao sect. Fang Tianxing, you should think clearly. If you continue to resist in such a desperate corner, what is waiting for you will be the great day holy sect, which will disappear completely!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Fang Tianxing suddenly burst into laughter.


    Then, he suddenly got up. The immortal wheel on his head spun rapidly and sent out shock waves, which made Chixiao people''s pupils tight and alert.


    Fang Tianxing''s eyes were filled with great hatred, and he shouted angrily, "thousands of years ago, if you Chixiao ancient sect hadn''t colluded with external demons, how could we destroy our dari holy sect? I tell you, it''s easy to ask God to send God, but difficult to ask the tiger for skin. You Chixiao ancient sect will suffer sooner or later!"


    "No good or bad!"


    The spirit ancestor of Chixiao looked gloomy. Then he shouted to the people of Chixiao, "Chixiao disciples listen to the order, form ten thousand swords to break the sky array and attack me!"


    Boom---


    Up and down the Chixiao sect, all mobilized.


    Ten thousand swords break the sky array. It''s very powerful. It''s a sword array with more people and stronger power. Almost all Chixiao disciples who come here are high-level martial arts practitioners. Those who have the lowest accomplishments are all martial artists.


    At this time, in addition to the two goods of Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, the other strong people, even those with heavenly martial arts, also started one after another, carried the spirit sword and presided over the array.


    In an instant, the mountain roared and the tsunami shook, and a large number of heaven and earth vitality gathered continuously to form a giant sword with heaven and earth. The blade pointed to the snow mountain in the distance and roared away.


    The earth shaking roar spread.


    However, the immortal weapon defends against the light curtain and is not affected at all.


    However, Chixiao lingzu sneered, "although the immortal weapon is powerful, it also depends on who controls it. Fang Tianxing, I think with your strength, how long it can be supported. Chixiao disciples listen to the order, don''t stop and try their best to fight me!"


    For a time, ten thousand swords flew together and were brilliant.


    Far away, more and more warriors in the Chixiao world came one after another after hearing the wind. They watched the battlefield of xueri mountain from a distance and were more excited than ever.


    Holy vessel sect has immortal vessels?


    The collapse of the great sun sect is actually related to the Chixiao ancient sect?


    Chixiao ancient sect''s ten thousand swords break the sky array. Isn''t it too powerful?


    They are so far apart that they can feel the extremely fierce sword wind.


    The battle continues.


    The power of ten thousand swords breaking the sky array is getting stronger and stronger.


    This is the power of ten thousand swords breaking the sky array. With the continuation of the array, the martial arts in the ten thousand swords breaking the sky array will gradually unite. The strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two, it is far more than two.


    When ten thousand swords break the sky and continue to the extreme, maybe they will really have the power to break the sky!


    "How terrible!"


    "It''s so powerful. Ten thousand swords break the sky array. It deserves its reputation!"


    "In the past, when Chixiao ancient sect dominated, it seemed that there was an immortal ancestor who fell under the ten thousand sword breaking sky array!"


    "Tut Tut, can Fang Tianxing hold up?"


    "It''s estimated that the human resources are exhausted. How powerful immortal tools are. Using immortal tools consumes a lot. Fang Tianxing is not an immortal after all!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, and the other Tianxing said he was not optimistic.


    And right now.


    The void not far from the snow sun mountain.


    Xu Mu came in the air.


    It is very strange that behind Xu Mu at this time, an illusory figure pushes a cart without expression.


    On the cart, there is an ancient and simple object, like a cannon. The faint muzzle slope is facing the sky, just like an ancient giant beast, showing its tusks


    (one change!!!)

 Chapter 361

    The sword lights the sky.


    Ten thousand swords broke the sky, and gradually there was a sign that they wanted to break the sky. The sword lights glittered, and the void rolled with flashing ripples, as if the space was shaky and surrendered under the sword light.


    The sword Qi is so strong that it seems to converge into a river and annihilate everything. Even if the heavenly peak is attacked, it will have to spit blood for three liters. If it can''t support a few breath, it will die.


    On the snowy mountain top, Fang Tianxing was expressionless, and all the accomplishments in his body poured into the immortal wheel above his head.


    "Master, this is no way! I can only defend for three days at most!"


    Fang Tianxing heard a middle-aged voice with depressed meaning.


    It is the spirit of the immortal wheel that speaks.


    Fang Tianxing''s immortal artifact is transformed from a Taoist artifact that has been continuously strengthened by the Dali Shengzong over the ages. In Fang Tianxing''s generation, he finally woke up and promoted the immortal artifact to be called the Dali golden wheel.


    "No harm, three days is enough! When Yuxi is safe, we''ll go!"


    Fang Tianxing whispered to the big sun golden wheel. His voice contained a sense of helplessness.


    Indeed, Fang Tianxing was helpless.


    He made an appointment with Xu Mu to deal with Chixiao guzong at that time. However, who thought that the plan was not as big as the change.


    Something went wrong with Fang Yuxi!


    Da RI burned the divine pattern of heaven, gradually transforming Fang Yuxi''s body. The inherited divine pattern left by the strong Fang family from generation to generation soon made Fang Yuxi reach the peak of human immortality.


    However, although cultivation became stronger, Fang Yuxi''s body gradually couldn''t keep up with the speed of divine pattern strengthening, and there was a rhythm of collapse.


    This caught Fang Tianxing unprepared. He hurried to check the ancient books of his ancestors. Finally, he found that if Fang Yuxi wanted to safely complete the transformation of the big day holy body, he could only rely on a fruit called "gilded holy fruit".


    Fortunately, the gilded holy fruit is collected in the ancient collection of dari Shengzong.


    Therefore, Fang Tianxing made a quick decision and opened the dari ancient Tibet regardless of the fact that he was not allowed to herd.


    He had expected that he would be blocked by Chixiao ancient sect.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chixiao ancient sect came so fast, and the two ancestors of Chixiao earth immortals came.


    Let Fang Ziqiang take Fang Yuxi to dari ancient Tibet first. Fang Tianxing has stayed to resist Chixiao''s attack for more than a day.


    "Three days..."


    Fang Tianxing was talking.


    Although he doesn''t seem to fluctuate, his heart is a little complicated.


    Chixiao guzong is too powerful!


    It''s said that the ten thousand swords breaking the sky array has no foundation and can''t be used at all. This array is a huge amount of Yuan stones consumed, which can''t be calculated.


    There are also Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, two earth immortals, which make Fang Tianxing feel a strong pressure!


    "As long as I get the ancient Tibet, I can reproduce the glory of my ancestors!"


    Fang Tianxing''s eyes flashed a resolute, immortal weapon big sun golden wheel, constantly rotating, turning into a power tide, maintaining the defense light curtain.


    "Speed up!"


    Chixiao lingzu suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Chixiao ancient sect has been greedy for dari ancient Tibet for a long time. Now they catch Fang Tianxing and open dari ancient Tibet. They not only want to get dari ancient Tibet, but also kill all the remaining sins of dari Saint sect.


    If we stop, there will be chaos!


    Chixiao lingzu couldn''t help but want to kill Fang Tianxing at full speed.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect drank loudly. The speed in their hands became faster and faster. The sword light covered the sky and the earth and shone for nine days.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, a figure in the distance came in the air. It was Xu mu.


    The emergence of Xu Mu attracted everyone''s attention for the first time.


    Now Chixiao guzong and Fang Tianxing are at war. Almost no martial artists dare to approach near the battlefield. They are watching from a distance for fear of being affected by a trace and will never be doomed.


    However, Xu Mu ignored it and plunged into the battlefield, which shocked the onlookers.


    Sleeping trough, aren''t you afraid of death?


    "Who is that?"


    "Shit, he went to Chixiao guzong''s place. He wanted to die?"


    "No, I think he looks like Xu Xiaoniu!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu? Are you sure? It''s Xu Xiaoniu who killed the president of the smelter Union?"


    "Yes, it must be him!"


    "No wonder, it''s said that Xu Xiaoniu has a good relationship with Shengqi sect, and he seems to be the door-to-door son-in-law of Shengqi sect!"


    "There''s a suspicion of eating soft food. What''s he doing here? Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "The president of the smelter union seems to have died unjustly. It seems that Xu Xiaoniu used some big baby!"


    "The rhythm of looking for death..."


    The crowd of onlookers was filled with emotions.


    However, if Xu Mu hears the word "soft rice", he will burst out. Uncle, you are a soft rice eater. Your whole family is a soft rice eater.


    Chixiao guzong suddenly someone found Xu mu.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu also frowned and saw Xu Mu standing close to the place where their Chixiao ancient ancestors were located. His eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    On the top of the snowy mountain, Fang Tianxing''s eyes overflowed with a trace of joy. Seeing Xu Mu''s arrival, he felt relieved for some reason.


    Maybe Xu Mu''s performance is a little against the sky, so Fang Tianxing instinctively has infinite confidence in Xu mu.


    This guy is a pervert!


    No matter what abnormal things they do, it''s normal.


    Xu Mu stopped in the void and didn''t speak.


    Behind him, the devil pushed the cart and waved expressionless. The cart disappeared, leaving only the cannon like object.


    Xu Mu put away the separation of heaven and devil, then stood behind the cannon and began to stir up.


    This cannon is not simple!


    This is the treasure exchanged by Xu Mu from the system mall, which is called "shooting God gun".


    The price of this thing is 20000 reputation and 10000 equipment. It''s really expensive and hurts Xu Mu''s eggs.


    Originally, Xu Mu used to shoot divine cannons to act as a striker and protect the disciples of the holy ware sect, but after Xu Mu arrived, he found that he was depressed


    Lying in the trough, there is only Fang Tianxing, the bare pole commander.


    Fortunately, Xu Mu has been in love with the divine gun for a long time, and after shooting the divine gun, there is an anti heaven baby called [shooting the divine car]. The power is called destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and only by exchanging the divine gun can he exchange the divine car. Therefore, Xu Mu felt it didn''t matter when he hurt his egg.


    When he has enough force value, he must exchange the divine shooting car.


    Soon Xu Mu looked up. In his hand, a fist sized crystal stone flashed out and was constantly thrown by Xu mu. At this time, he opened his mouth for the first time, grinned and said, "stop the fuck!"


    Although he spoke with a smile, Xu Mu''s voice was not small.


    It spreads around the world, like thunder, rolling and flowing.


    Some disciples of Chixiao ancient sect even felt their eardrums buzzing with shock.


    Of course, no one listened to Xu mu.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect still waved spirit swords, which inspired the ten thousand swords to break the sky array.


    An old man at the peak of heaven suddenly stepped out of the array range, looked at Xu mu with cold eyes and shouted coldly, "are you Xu Xiaoniu? Just in time, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in, you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s eyebrows, he waved impatiently and said in a negative voice, "a group of fools, Lord Niu asked you to stop. Didn''t you hear? Where are your ears? Don''t stop? Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll shoot you..."

 Chapter 362

    The old man of Chixiao ancient sect was angry.


    Just about to shoot, he saw that the crystal stone in Xu Mu''s hand flashed and directly put it into the black hole behind the God gun.


    Then, an unimaginable momentum came out of the divine gun.


    What the hell?


    Old man Chixiao suddenly jumped in his heart. When his cultivation reached his level, he would have a warning of Qi and blood in the face of crisis.


    Now he is in this situation. His blood surges involuntarily, as if from instinctive fear.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    "Die!"


    Old Chixiao looked gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he suddenly roared out with a golden big hand.


    Earth shaking, carrying the power of heaven and earth, he attacked Xu mu.


    However, soon Chixiao old man''s pupils tightened and his sense of crisis became stronger. What surprised him more was that Xu Mu didn''t respond to his blow. On the contrary, he also bared his teeth to him.


    what the fuck!


    He''s laughing.


    Why does he laugh?


    Old Chixiao can''t understand.


    However, soon, old Chixiao couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, a strong white light suddenly appeared in the God shooting gun in front of Xu mu.


    It gushed out of the muzzle and turned into an increasingly strong white beam in an instant.


    "The first shot will give you an appetizer!"


    Xu Mu was like a boy next door, showing a sunny smile.


    But the exposed teeth, at this moment, seem very dark.


    The light beam raided and set off a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Palm attacked by the old Chixiao was directly pierced by the white light beam. Not only that, the Golden Palm collapsed and dissipated in an instant and turned into a storm.


    Old Chixiao was shocked.


    However, before he could react, the white beam suddenly hit.


    Feeling the power attack in the white light beam, the old man Chixiao was frightened and roared. The defense forces all over his body surged up and all kinds of defense yuan soldiers were excited.


    It''s just


    With a faint burst, the action on the hand of old Chixiao solidified directly on the spot.


    Then, the body was like flying ash, dissipated with the wind, and there was no residue left.


    Such a scene suddenly started a terrible wave, which shocked countless people on the spot. What made them more frightening was that the white beam did not stop at all. Anyway, it kept moving forward. There, the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were waving spirit swords and launching ten thousand swords against Fang Tianxing.


    Boom---


    An earth shaking roar resounded through the world.


    When the pure white light beam disappeared, countless people stared at the sudden blank in the array of Chixiao guzong''s disciples.


    There is no limit to ignorance.


    Emma!


    A lot of people are pumping air-conditioning. It''s incredible.


    "Poof... At least thousands of Chixiao ancient sect disciples died this time?"


    "Sleeping trough, what''s that? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Ten thousand swords can''t stop the sky array!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu, my uncle''s, is really worthy of the legendary Lord Niu. Zhennima is so awesome!"


    "This shot is just an appetizer... With a few more shots, isn''t Chixiao ancient sect close to extinction?"


    The onlookers were boiling and yelling constantly.


    In the ten thousand swords breaking sky array, a group of Chixiao disciples no longer dared to attack Fang Tianxing. They all approached the strongman of the sect with a look of panic.


    At that moment, almost everyone of them felt death coming, and their body and soul were cold.


    "Damn it!"


    Chixiao lingzu finally regained consciousness. After regaining consciousness, he roared angrily.


    At that moment, Rao didn''t react. It was really beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t take Xu Mu''s attack seriously.


    Chixiao Leizu''s body trembled violently.


    Every disciple of Chixiao ancient sect is a treasure, but in such a moment, thousands of people died directly. You''re so fucking cruel!


    On the top of the mountain in the snow, Fang Tianxing looked twitching and couldn''t help sighing. This NIMA is really not what I can imagine, abnormal, abnormal!


    Xu Mu stepped on the magic gun with one foot and said with a leisurely smile, "stop now? Obedient? Why the fuck have you gone? Hehe, listen, comrades of Chixiao ancient sect, I''ll give you ten seconds to consider whether to quit Chixiao ancient sect. After ten seconds, I''ll kill. If you die at that time, don''t blame me!"


    Chixiao lingzu''s face was as gloomy as water, and he shouted angrily, "good boy, you are so brave. You can''t be rampant here!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him, immediately recognized him and said with a strange smile, "Oh, it''s you. We''re acquaintances. Don''t you know me?"


    Chixiao lingzu has stepped into the air towards Xu mu, and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring.


    At this time, he sneered, "it''s too late to get close!"


    Xu mupu laughed.


    Get close? You look up to yourself so much that you want me to get close. Do you think you''re a girl?


    A wisp of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xu Mu suddenly pointed to his cheek and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t recognize me. Then, please look here!"


    Xu Mu changed into a man in the tower of life and death.


    Chixiao lingzu was stunned.


    Even the action instinctively stopped, stopped in the air, looked at Xu mu, half a ring, and then issued an earth shaking roar, "it''s you!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, it''s me! Did you miss me? Was it nice to be slapped to death? I have all kinds of death methods here. If you want to experience other death methods, please tell me in advance. I have everything here, such as lingchi, shaking m whip and dog head guillotine!"


    "It''s you, little bastard. I swear I''ll draw out your soul today and let you die after thousands of years of torture!"


    Chixiao lingzu was angry.


    It was a great humiliation for him that the separators came and were killed.


    But what he couldn''t understand was how Xu Mu did it and why he felt two people. Otherwise, he could recognize Xu Mu at the first time.


    Xu Mu hooked his fingers at Chixiao lingzu, raised his head and sneered, "do you want to kill me? Just come and see if you kill fast or I kill fast!"


    After that, in the great change of Chixiao lingzu''s look, a white beam appeared again in the divine gun and went straight to the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect.


    When he felt the power pouring out of the divine gun at a close distance, Chixiao lingzu suddenly turned pale and roared. Yuan Li rolled out and turned into a mountain peak in front of him.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the explosion, the two attacks were obviously evenly divided.


    Chixiao lingzu was shocked in his heart and was about to fight back. However, the cannons kept shooting at him.


    Xu Mu''s wild laughter has been heard all over the world.


    "It''s time for ten breath. Since you don''t go, don''t rely on me. The appetizers are all ready. Now it''s dinner. Lord Niu, shoot you a table full of Chinese today..."

 Chapter 363

    The white light beam seems endless and continuous.


    The power of this divine cannon is strong enough to reach the peak of the middle stage of the earth fairy.


    However, there are restrictions on the use of this device. If you fire one shot at a time, it will require a cooling period of ten interest. However, if you fire wildly, it will require a cooling period of six hours after ten minutes.


    Xu Mu is shooting wildly now.


    Chixiao lingzu''s strength is the peak of the mid-term of the earth fairy. He can''t afford to be attacked so fiercely by the divine gun. Besides protecting himself, he also tried his best to stop Xu Mu''s fire. It''s conceivable that he is sad and angry in his heart.


    As a result, Chixiao Leizu couldn''t sit still.


    The goods looked gloomy, moved vertically and horizontally, changed the direction impressively, moved to the rear of Xu mu, and rushed straight to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s ghost is very powerful.


    However, the two sides attack each other, depending on who you attack.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Chixiao Leizu moved very fast. Almost breathing, he swam not far in front of Xu mu, which was still his speed.


    Shaking his body, an unimaginable thunder light shone out and went straight to Xu mu.


    He is called Chixiao Leizu. He cultivates the thunder method. When the thunder comes out, it seems that the God of thunder came into the world and is arrogant. It rumbles and causes a startling roar.


    But.


    What made Chixiao Leizu a little confused was that Xu Mu just turned his head, looked at him a little, and directly turned his head back. Even, he didn''t even use the slightest defense means, and grandly left his back to him.


    Sleeping trough, this goods


    What''s going on?


    Chixiao Leizu was at a loss.


    Are you stupid or look down on me?


    Chixiao Leizu reacted in an instant and looked more gloomy.


    Hum, whatever you think, you deserve to die!


    The onlookers were also at a loss.


    Xu Mu was majestic just now. Why is he scared like a fool now? Behind you is the attack of Chixiao Leizu, the strong man at the peak of the middle stage of the earth fairy. Did you ignore this attack?


    Is your head broken?


    On the top of the mountain in the snow, Fang Tianxing''s look changed greatly. He couldn''t help reminding, "calf, pay attention to behind you!"


    Xu Mu looked at Fang Tianxing from a distance and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, old man. There''s an informant behind me, but he''s an undercover in Niubi village, but he doesn''t know it yet. Just watch!"


    Undercover?


    Fang Tianxing sprayed, lying in the trough, undercover your sister, he is Chixiao Leizu, the famous immortal ancestor. When did he become your undercover? I said, can you be more reliable!


    Chixiao Leizu trembled with anger.


    It''s an insult to say he''s undercover, sir!


    At this time, the thunder light was impressively close to Xu Mu''s back. Finally, the thunder light shone and directly submerged Xu mu.


    Boom---


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the world. The endless momentum rose into the sky, turned into a storm and swept all directions. With such a blow, the other party was still willing to be attacked


    Chixiao Leizu was overjoyed.


    Until this time, Chixiao Leizu was sure that this Xu calf was really brain pumping!


    Chixiao lingzu, who is resisting the divine gun, is also a little excited.


    Chixiao disciples were relieved.


    The onlookers sighed.


    Fang Tianxing was a little nervous, his eyes were burning, and he stared at Xu Mu''s place without blinking.


    Half a ring, the thunder disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The crowd was immediately stunned.


    Misty grass, does it look like it''s going to die? Isn''t that right? It seems that NIMA has not been attacked at all!


    Chixiao Leizu was stupid. He naturally knew the attack he sent out, and said impolitely, even if it was his good base! You Chixiao lingzu opened his back so much that he didn''t have to use any defensive means. If he hit him so much, he would have to spit blood and seriously hurt him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chixiao Leizu couldn''t believe the scene in front of him was true.


    With a low roar, he waved again. After a while, a more violent and powerful thunder light turned into an ancient Thunder Dragon. It roared out and swam. The strong momentum spread all over the world, which made countless people feel cold.


    "Stop it!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and seemed dissatisfied, but it was a dissatisfaction with intimacy, which surprised countless people.


    I wipe, this tone, this sound


    Then, Xu mu, who was drowned by the ancient Thunder Dragon, appeared in the eyes of everyone again unharmed.


    At this time, Xu Mu is immune to Lei FA. Let alone Chixiao Leizu. Even if Lei Shen comes, he has to kneel in front of Xu Mu!


    Chixiao Leizu was really frightened this time.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu shook his finger at Chixiao Lei Zu with some complaints. "Now that everyone knows you''re an undercover, what else do you pretend to be? Don''t hit me. Hit the old thing quickly. He''s our enemy now!"


    "Shut up!"


    Chixiao Leizu gnawed his teeth.


    Who the fuck is your undercover!


    however...


    Soon Chixiao Leizu found that many people''s eyes changed when they looked at him.


    Among the onlookers, many people think that Chixiao Leizu is Xu Xiaoniu''s undercover. Otherwise, why does Chixiao Leizu''s attack seem to be forced to blow? In the end, is it useless?


    Perhaps this is the undercover Chixiao Leizu, making a show.


    Some disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were suspicious when they looked at Lei Zu of Chixiao.


    Chixiao lingzu shouted at Chixiao Leizu while resisting the divine gun, "Lao Lei, what are you doing?"


    Chixiao Leizu is depressed!


    Sir, how do I know what''s going on? I did my best. Why didn''t even Xu calf lose a hair? Something''s wrong with NIMA!


    Xu mu, however, laughed at Chixiao lingzu and said, "hahaha, old man, you''re going to be finished. Undercover number one, don''t you hurry to kill him with me?"


    Chixiao Leizu looked gloomy and shouted, "Xu Xiaoniu, stop talking nonsense, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you. Lei Guangzhao, kill me!"


    When you yell.


    Chixiao Leizu breathed a wisp of blood out of his mouth and turned into a blood mist in an instant. Then, a dazzling thunder sucked the blood mist directly.


    This is his big move!


    Click!


    In the void, the thunder light wandered away, blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, a thunder storm formed, like a moving eternal thunder pool, and went straight to Xu mu.


    But Xu Mu laughed and said, "OK! Yes! That''s it! Undercover number one, your chance to show. If you can kill this old thing and go back to Niubi village, I''ll ask the village head to give you an award!"


    "Hum!"


    Chixiao Leizu hummed coldly and didn''t refute.


    And countless people are looking at Xu mu.


    If Chixiao Leizu''s attack still fails, then


    It''s a big joke!


    The immortal ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect is an undercover. NIMA is the first undercover in history. It''s great to be an undercover!


    Thunder storm moves.


    Drown Xu mu.


    Countless people stared and watched.


    Then I was confused.


    I saw that the thunder storm that had drowned Xu Mu passed Xu mu, moved forward rapidly and went straight to


    Chixiao lingzu is gone!


    The killing is awe inspiring, and the thunder destroys the world!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, countless people in the heart, issued a curse.


    Poof, your uncle, this Chixiao Leizu is an undercover!


    If he''s not, I''ll cut Dingding myself


    (Please subscribe and recommend!)

 Chapter 364

    If it was just doubt before, now most people are convinced.


    Chixiao Leizu, you must be undercover!


    This NIMA undercover is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Just now, Xu Xiaoniu was just pretending to be a cow. In fact, he was shooting empty guns. Now he even shot directly at Chixiao lingzu. If you''re not an undercover, who the fuck believes it?


    Countless people make complaints about it. In the heart, a single animal is roaring past. The heart must not be shocked.


    Chixiao Leizu, this is the earth immortal ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect. It can even be said that he is standing at the peak of this world. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he is a fucking undercover.


    The first and best undercover in history, fresh out!


    The onlookers were boiling up and talking constantly.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect looked ugly, as if they were constipated. Looking at Chixiao Leizu, they didn''t know what to say.


    At the top of the mountain in the snow, Fang Tianxing''s eyelids jumped wildly and couldn''t help laughing. Uncle, calf, you''re really good. You''re a pervert. I seemed to doubt your pervert just now. It''s a great sin!


    As the great grief reminder of being attacked, Chixiao lingzu was almost angry.


    Oh, you''re paralyzed, Lao Lei. Lao Lei, are you really an undercover agent sent by Xu Xiaoniu? Sleeping trough, you''ve been hiding for so many years. Thanks to me treating you like a brother, you''re a fucking 25-year-old. You can, you can!


    Boom---


    The thunder pool raised a startling roar and quickly came down to Chixiao lingzu.


    When Xu Mu saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. He kept firing with his magic gun and laughed, "old man, don''t you surrender now? When will you stay?"


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes were red and roared. There was an incomparably cold momentum all over his body.


    The thunder storm already wants to submerge Chixiao lingzu.


    This is Chixiao Leizu''s super move. As a strong man at the peak of the earth fairy, Chixiao Leizu''s move, even in the later stage of the earth fairy, has to give up.


    However, Chixiao lingzu had to bite his teeth. His teeth were almost broken. He glared at Chixiao Leizu with an ignorant face. Chixiao lingzu kept roaring in his mouth, punching one punch after another, and collided with the endless thunder storm.


    The body of Chixiao lingzu seemed to rise infinitely at this moment.


    A towering black figure flashed away behind him.


    "Zushenquan!"


    Chixiao lingzu drank.


    The boxing style is rolling and the power is endless. With a hula, in the void, a more huge fist shadow suddenly flashes out. The fist is like a mountain, and the power of waves is diffuse, shaking the world!


    Click!


    The void seemed to collapse, making a clicking sound, and the huge fist shadow collided with the thunder storm with a lightning speed.


    This is the great move of Chixiao lingzu. The ancestral divine fist is extremely powerful. It is the non preached fist technique of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shaking oscillation continued to collapse around, and the powerful thunder storm gradually dissipated. However, Chixiao lingzu also consumed a lot and was panting. Under successive attacks, he also felt unable to defeat the enemy, which made him very sad and angry.


    Hiss


    Chixiao Leizu finally recovered from his ignorance, stared at Xu mu, and then looked at Chixiao lingzu with an embarrassed face. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Sleeping trough, this... This... This


    Nima is not bad for me!


    I''m innocent. I was framed by Xu Xiaoniu. How can I be an undercover? Sir, use your brain. What accomplishments do I have? Earth fairy, fog grass, I''m so powerful and awesome. Even if I''m an undercover, I''ve already fucking turned back. Can I be an undercover.


    At this point, Xu Mu suddenly smiled at the red sky. He said, "undercover one, it suck, but it still doesn''t work." hurry up and use your best skill to get the most violent look. Let''s see the old undercover force.


    "You... Shut up! You little bastard! Full of nonsense! I was born a man of Chixiao ancient sect and died a ghost of Chixiao ancient sect. This heart is proved by heaven and earth. The sun and the moon can learn from each other. You want to stir up discord. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Chixiao Leizu''s face was distorted. He pointed to Xu Mu and drank. All over his body was full of strong and extremely shocking killing intention.


    Ma Dan, if you don''t wash away the dirty water quickly today, he will be very bad. He will be sprayed to death by Chixiao guzong from top to bottom!


    There is only one way to wash away the dirty water.


    Kill Xu mu.


    Kill him and see who dares to doubt that I''m an undercover!


    Chixiao Lei Zu took a deep breath and suddenly became extremely calm in his eyes.


    He didn''t know why Xu Mu could ignore his attack and even make his attack hit elsewhere. Chixiao Leizu felt numb when he thought about this.


    No one believes this kind of thing. It''s impossible to happen, but now it''s fucking happening. Chixiao Leizu can''t understand it.


    Simply, Chixiao Leizu doesn''t think about it anymore.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really be completely immune to my attack!"


    Chixiao Leizu roared in his heart.


    Then, with one hand turned over, in the palm of his hand, an ancient seal character glittering with dazzling thunder appeared.


    Seeing this seal character, Chixiao lingzudun''s pupils contracted and his mouth opened. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    The runes and seal characters taken out by Chixiao Leizu are unusual.


    This is the ancient thunder talisman given by the emissary to Chixiao Leizu to resist the peak robbery of earth immortals. It is full of unpredictable power, and its power is doubled in the hands of Lei Xiu, Chixiao Leizu.


    This ancient thunder talisman can only be used three times. Now, Chixiao Leizu has used it once, and there are still two opportunities left.


    Now Chixiao Leizu takes out the ancient thunder talisman. Are you going to deal with Xu mu or yourself?


    Chixiao lingzu was a little unsure.


    While resisting the attack of God gun, Chixiao lingzu was alert.


    "Xu Xiaoniu, I''ll make you ashes!"


    Chixiao Leizu''s face roared darkly, and the ancient thunder amulet in his hand was moved by him. In an instant, a winding winding ancient Thunder Dragon full of endless majesty appeared in the air.


    The cold eyes looked directly at Xu mu, sent out an earth shaking roar, and went straight to Xu mu with great momentum.


    This is an ancient thunder rune.


    Power is no small matter.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong stabbing intention swept Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked at the ancient Thunder Dragon in surprise.


    I wipe it. It is worthy of being the immortal ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect, but it underestimates him!


    however...


    "Ha ha, awesome, right, undercover one, you finally gave it up!"


    Xu Mu seemed very pleased and chuckled.


    In the dark, the mysterious mirror double has started.


    Boom---


    At this time, the ancient Thunder Dragon rushed directly in front of Xu mu. In a flash, it turned into a thunder light and flooded Xu mu.


    They held their breath and stared at Xu Mu''s figure.


    Half a ring, a shrill scream, rang directly.


    However, what makes people feel confused is that the scream is not from Xu Xiaoniu in the thunder, but


    Chixiao lingzu!


    Seeing Chixiao lingzu''s pale face, trembling all over, as if he were dancing a mechanical dance, many people floated question marks on their heads.


    Sir, what happened to NIMA? There seems to be something wrong

 Chapter 365

    The onlookers can''t calm down.


    Looking at the painful face of Chixiao lingzu, the people noticed that there was something wrong. However, they couldn''t figure out what was going on, so it was depressing. They stared at each other, turned a question mark on their forehead, and kept talking to each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the name of Chixiao lingzu? It''s so miserable!"


    "Something''s wrong. Did Chixiao Leizu beat not Xu Xiaoniu, but Chixiao lingzu?"


    "That''s not surprising. This goods is undercover!"


    "Poof, I don''t know why, I want to laugh!"


    "Wait... I seem to think of something... What a familiar scene


    Most people, I don''t know!


    However, some people think of the scene of Xu Mu''s crossing the immortal robbery in the sacred vessel city. Now, how similar is it to the current scene?


    They couldn''t understand how Xu Mu did it.


    In his heart, incomparable shock constantly impacted his heart.


    This means, lying in the trough, is really too NIMA demon!


    Chixiao Leizu looked confused and saw Lao Ji! 1 friend Chixiao lingzu''s distorted color. Chixiao Leizu only felt a cold air attacking his spirit!


    "It''s impossible! How could he have such a means against the sky?"


    Chixiao Leizu kept roaring in his heart.


    He bit his teeth hard, and the ancient thunder talisman in Chixiao Leizu''s hand flashed again. Suddenly, a real body of ancient Thunder Dragon appeared in the air, emitting earth shaking momentum.


    Looking at Xu mu with a gloomy look, Chixiao Leizu shouted, "little bastard, what did you do to him?"


    Xu Mu''s whole body is full of endless thunder.


    But the thunder light, falling on him, slipped directly and disappeared quietly.


    At this time, Xu Mu raised his head, looked at Chixiao Leizu, smiled and said, "ha ha, undercover No. 1, when is this time? You still install a wool ah, I know, you must have put something on this old immortal. I have to say, this means, cow force! I like it!"


    Chixiao Leizu was furious.


    Uncle, you still throw dirty water on me. How can you be so shameless?


    "Xu Xiaoniu, it''s no use talking about people. I''ll kill you and speak with the facts!"


    Chixiao Leizu roared angrily. The real body of the second ancient leilong moved. It made an epoch-making sound and directly flooded Xu mu.


    But


    "Oh, I see!"


    Xu Mu''s head poked out in the thunder light and looked like a sudden enlightenment. Then he showed a painful color and said loudly, "listen, this guy is not an undercover in Niubi village. It''s really not. Don''t listen to me. He''s killing me. He''s going all out. How can he be an undercover? Ah, this power is so abnormal. Oh, oh... Pain..."


    After Xu Mu finished, his figure was directly submerged in the thunder, and he could no longer see a penny.


    The crowd immediately sprayed.


    There is no 300 taels of silver here. Is it useful for you to write now?


    But by two ancient thunder dragons, Chixiao lingzu was already sad and angry and wanted to die.


    In his body, the majestic thunder force poured into his body. It was the power of the ancient Thunder Dragon. It was unimaginable. Chixiao lingzu mobilized all his forces, but some were unstoppable. The flesh and blood were destroyed, the yuan force was invaded, and the injury was getting worse and worse.


    "Lao Lei, stop!"


    Chixiao lingzu panicked and shouted at Chixiao Leizu.


    Mom, if Chixiao Leizu had a few more ancient thunder dragons, wouldn''t he be beaten to death?


    Chixiao Leizu clenched his teeth and could feel the strong fishy sweetness in his mouth. It was bleeding. After looking at Chixiao lingzu, Chixiao Leizu said angrily, "old spirit, hold it first, I don''t believe it and I can''t kill him!"


    what the fuck!


    damn you!


    Damn it! You didn''t blow him to death, I was tortured to death by you!


    Chixiao lingzu scolded in his heart, and then his face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Don''t..."


    Just spit out a word, Chixiao lingzu spit blood.


    I saw that the ancient thunder runes in Chixiao Leizu flashed black deep thunder lights, and in the blink of an eye, nine black thunder dragons, containing endless majesty, appeared in the air, circled for a moment, and dived one by one towards Xu mu.


    At this moment, the void shook endlessly and almost collapsed. Where the black Thunder Dragon passed, the space was all broken, and a huge hole appeared!


    This blow, how terrible, unimaginable.


    "This time, you will definitely die!"


    Chixiao Leizu roared in his mouth.


    Boom---


    The black Thunder Dragon rolled down and directly drowned in the tears around Xu mu. For a time, Xu Mu''s figure could not be seen at all. No one knew whether Xu Mu was dead or alive.


    But


    The onlookers knew something. It seems that Chixiao lingzu is coming to an end.


    "Poof..."


    Chixiao lingzu kept spitting blood from his mouth, and a large blood mist was formed under the blood spray, which spread the space.


    In the body, the tidal force of thunder swept Chixiao lingzu into the water. The terrible force finally reached the extreme acceptable to Chixiao lingzu. His face turned white in an instant, and small thunder filled his body.


    "Old spirit..."


    Chixiao Leizu looked crazy and couldn''t help rushing towards Chixiao lingzu.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Chixiao lingzu raised his head, his eyes were red with blood, stared at him, and sent out an earth shaking roar, "You bastard, you did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose. You''re going to kill me, damn bastard. Unexpectedly, you''re really undercover. I''m blind. I''ve been a martial brother with you for so many years!"


    Ga?


    Chixiao Leizu was stunned and almost fell from the air.


    Paralyzed, what are you talking about? I''m undercover? Misty grass, you really believe that little bastard. He''s provoking discord, fool!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chixiao lingzu is really mad.


    He didn''t really think Chixiao Leizu was an undercover, but was angry at Chixiao Leizu''s stupidity.


    The ancient thunder Rune was so powerful that now it erupted into the most powerful force. If he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Even if you''re not undercover, you must want to kill with a knife!"


    Chixiao lingzu roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed directly to Chixiao Leizu. The essence in his body burned in an instant, and burst out an incomparably powerful force, which temporarily offset the impact of Lei force. He looked gloomy and stretched out his fist to Chixiao Leizu.


    Chixiao Leizu was extremely aggrieved and constantly advised Chixiao lingzu, but Chixiao lingzu had killed red eyes and attacked continuously. Gradually, Chixiao Leizu was angry and began to fight back.


    Boom---


    Earth shaking explosions kept ringing in the sky.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect couldn''t bear to look straight at each other. They all wanted to die.


    On the top of the mountain in the snowy day, Fang Tianxing opened his mouth and smiled. He had cramps and stomachache.


    Puff ha, it''s fighting. It''s good. It''s wonderful. If it''s me, I have to fucking fight!


    I thought I was a good brother, but in the end it seems to be undercover. No one can stand it!


    At this time, after the thunder light gradually disappeared, Xu mu, who showed his body, had turned the muzzle and looked coldly at the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect.


    He wants to reach the fairyland by these Chixiao disciples. Now he has a rare opportunity. When will he stay if he doesn''t kill one in the dark?

 Chapter 366

    Chixiao Leizu and Chixiao lingzu turned against each other, which was unexpected.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Mu had more strength to attack when he was in the violent attack of ancient Thunder Dragon.


    At this moment, an incomparably bright white beam surged out of the thunder in an instant.


    Go straight to the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect.


    The attack was so sudden that the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were still painfully watching the two ancestors tear and force. At this moment, they were all shocked. Even the heavenly warrior looked at the white beam in horror.


    What''s more than a white beam of light from the divine gun?


    One after another, one after another, blocking the sky and the sun, endless!


    It is like a long white river.


    Without the stop of Chixiao lingzu.


    The Jiebai light beam immediately exerted its terrible power. All the Chixiao ancient sect disciples were numb on the scalp, cold in the heart, screamed and ran away like headless flies.


    Chixiao Leizu''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t help roaring, "don''t you stop? Save people quickly!"


    Chixiao lingzu looked pale and stopped. As soon as he turned around, he was almost fainted by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that there were only a few people left in the array of Chixiao ancient sect''s disciples.


    The power of shooting divine cannon has reached the peak of the middle period of earth immortals. How can the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect resist it? You can''t escape. Any means of defense are futile and disappear in an instant.


    Chixiao lingzu gushed blood, and the blood gushed wildly. The scene in front of him pulled his nerves, making his yuan power disordered in an instant, which greatly stimulated the injury, gushed blood and fell into serious injury.


    Chixiao Leizu was ignorant and forced on the spot.


    He Chixiao ancient sect, he Qiqiang. So many disciples are the mainstay of Chixiao ancient sect and the future of Chixiao ancient sect.


    little does one think...


    "Xu! Xiaoniu!"


    Chixiao Leizu roared angrily, and his voice was filled with startling hatred and murder.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly looked a little ugly and returned to normal. Ignoring the system prompt sound in his ear, Xu Mu''s whole body, the thunder light gradually disappeared, and Chixiao Leizu''s attack finally came to an end.


    "Undercover number one, you did a good job! This old fellow, give it to me now!"


    Xu Mu smiled calmly.


    Then, he directly put away the God shooting gun that had entered the cooling state, glanced over a strong evil spirit, moved his body, and went straight to Chixiao lingzu.


    Chixiao lingzu''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help stepping back.


    Chixiao Lei Zu was also extremely oppressed, and his eyes glittered with fear. He bit his teeth and suddenly rushed to Chixiao lingzu. He shouted, "this little bastard is too evil to stay here for a long time. Go back to his sect first!"


    Chixiao lingzu didn''t say a word, but quietly stepped back for several steps and stayed away from Chixiao Leizu, which made Chixiao Leizu very sad and angry.


    Fog grass, it''s time for you to guard against me!


    "Go!"


    Chixiao Leizu roared. Together with Chixiao lingzu, they turned into two streamers, turned and ran away.


    The remaining heavenly elders, trembling all over, like lost dogs, scattered and fled.


    Heaven and earth roar.


    Even if the two immortals ran away, it was earth shaking. They were covered with blood. It can be seen that they had burned their blood essence and were frightened by Xu mu.


    The strength of Chixiao lingzu was greatly damaged, and the attack of Chixiao Leizu was directly ignored by Xu mu. The two earth immortals knew that if they fought again, they might have a falling crisis.


    They want to go back to Chixiao ancient sect and gather their energy. At that time, they will gather the power of the whole Chixiao ancient sect and completely reign in the world. They will not only kill Xu mu, but also the holy ware sect. They must be exterminated all over the door in order to eliminate their hatred.


    "Sir, it''s very fast!"


    Xu Mu stopped and didn''t chase.


    Just those Chixiao Tianxiang old goods who want to escape, but they don''t have such good treatment.


    He raised his hand and waved his fist. In the blink of an eye, the ultimate power burst out, full of endless majesty, as if the emperor came and was the overlord of heaven and earth.


    This is the proud and unique skill of Jidao emperor, Jidao huangquan!


    In fact, Xu Mu''s fist can''t reach one tenth of the power of changjidao emperor''s fist. If it is played by Jidao emperor, it will be earth shaking and unparalleled. Each fist of Jidao emperor''s fist contains Jidao power, breaking thousands of methods with one force and being very overbearing.


    However, despite this, Xu Mu''s punch seemed to cross the space and directly fell on those Chixiao old goods.


    Now Xu Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of heaven. He has cultivated the extreme glass body and a perfect Nirvana body. He is a real Phoenix Nirvana. In front of him, the sea and sky are full of hardships and sweetness, and the sea is wide with fish jumping, which makes Xu mu more and more domineering gradually.


    Boom, boom!


    The fist power is like a long river sunset!


    Every fist fell, Chixiao old goods turned into blood mist one after another, and fell on the spot. They couldn''t even react at all.


    Xu Mu''s strength is now enough to crush the peak of heaven.


    Even without hundreds of immortal veins and Yuan soldiers, Xu Mu''s strength is enough to compete with the martial arts in the middle of the earth fairy.


    No Chixiao old goods can escape Xu Mu''s attack. Xu Mu''s attack speed is too fast. Jidao huangquan is so powerful that Xu Mu doesn''t need to give a second punch!


    In my ears, the system prompt sound sounded again and again.


    But Xu Mu''s heart was a little agitated.


    The experience value has reached the peak of heaven. Now Xu mu, the next step is to break through the earth fairy!


    And the system, the whole moth.


    "Hum, if you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. We''ll meet soon!"


    Xu Mu ignored the system, but his face was cold. He looked at the direction where Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu disappeared, snorted, turned and went straight to the top of the snow mountain.


    Far away.


    The onlookers gasped and swallowed their saliva.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu! I remember the name. If there is no accident, there will be no Tianjiao after Xu Xiaoniu. Dare to call him Tianjiao!"


    "The earth fairy ancestors of Chixiao ancient sect have been beaten away. Tut Tut, Chixiao world, it seems that the sky is going to change!"


    "Hum, it''s hard to say that Chixiao ancient sect is the first in Chixiao after all. How powerful the sect is. The disciples who died just now are not one tenth of Chixiao''s own disciples. Moreover, don''t forget that there is an ancestor in Chixiao ancient sect..."


    "Yes, the one who reached the realm of the earth fairy a long time ago. Now, if he hadn''t died, he would have reached the peak of the earth fairy?"


    "Chixiao guzong, Xu Xiaoniu, dari Shengzong, wocao, our Chixiao world is going to be lively!"


    The onlookers talked excitedly, and it was not too big to watch the excitement. They didn''t care who won or lost between Xu Mu and Chixiao guzong. As long as they fought, they were waiting to see the big play.


    Of course, the vast majority of people today are in awe of Xu mu.


    Think about it.


    Xu Mu used to shoot magic guns and tried to force him there. The force was very successful and made everyone marvel. Now, as soon as Xu Mu''s imperial fist came out, it shocked everyone. They found that Xu Mu''s strength was so strong.


    It seems, it seems, it seems


    Sir!


    Jue force also reached the realm of earth fairy.


    You know, before Xu mu, he seemed to have been robbed by immortals.


    Sleeping trough, how much time has it passed? Have you become a local fairy? Poof, why the fuck can''t I believe it? You''re such a pervert, really? I''ll wake up when I sleep at night, won''t I?


    Brother Niu, no, it''s Lord Niu! You are the most talented monster in the world!


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 367

    The onlookers refused to disperse.


    Today they are an eye opener. What happened during this period is enough for them to aftertaste for several days.


    And Xu Mu has stepped on the top of the mountain in the snow.


    When the enemy dispersed, Fang Tianxing''s immortal weapon defense light curtain had been put away.


    Looking at Xu Mu who landed, Fang Tianxing sighed, "I still have a feeling of dreaming. You are too abnormal!"


    In other words, Fang Tianxing looked at Xu Mu strangely, as if he wanted to see through Xu mu. After half a ring, he asked with strong curiosity, "have you broken through to the earth fairy?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "not yet!"


    "No?"


    Fang Tianxing puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Sleeping trough, no? Are you kidding me? I wouldn''t be so surprised if you told me that you had broken through Wonderland.


    If you don''t break through the earth fairy, you''ve turned over two great earth fairy ancestors. If you break through the earth fairy, don''t you have to go to heaven?


    Xu Mu was shaken all over by Fang Tianxing. After all, the goods are an old man, not a great beauty. We really can''t bear the hot eyes!


    "Old man, you are a little impatient!"


    Xu Mu said with some dissatisfaction and stared at Fang Tianxing. "Don''t you mean to open the big day ancient Tibet together? Look, if I hadn''t come in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Fang Tian Xing be angry and fierce, but with a stubborn color, he looks at Xu Mu''s bad airway with a strong look. "Don''t mention that you are the old man''s life-saving benefactor. You can''t leave your old man without you. You are a vegetarian when you are an old man''s Fairy organ. If you didn''t keep the entrance of the old Tibetan, you would kill the Quartet too long ago!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help it.


    Burst out laughing.


    However, seeing Fang Tianxing''s increasingly ugly look, Xu Mu stopped smiling and said with a smile, "OK, master, you''re OK. It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t do it. Otherwise, you can see the crazy posture of the master to stop the killing God!"


    Fang Tianxing shook his head helplessly.


    Then Fang Tianxing sighed, "it''s really necessary to open the ancient Tibet this time. It''s related to Yuxi. Her big day holy body has gone wrong and needs the magic medicine in the ancient Tibet to suppress it. It''s related to Yuxi''s life. I can only forcibly open the ancient Tibet!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help asking, "is Yuxi okay?"


    Fang Tianxing''s eyes flashed a worry, "as long as you can get the gilded holy fruit in the ancient Tibet, Yuxi can be safe and sound. Now Yuxi is a big day holy body. All prohibitions in the ancient Tibet have no obstacles to Yuxi. They should come out soon!"


    Xu Mu was relieved.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianxing said with a funny smile, "when did you marry my girl because you care so much about Yuxi?"


    Xu Mu was ashamed, touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "old man, why did you mention this again!"


    Fang Tianxing sneered, "can you do it without mentioning? You''ve seen all the little girls. You''re no longer innocent. How can you let me marry my granddaughter?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help shouting, "it''s not bad for me. Shit, you asked me to help!"


    Fang Tianxing said leisurely, "did you see it?"


    "I..."


    Xu Mu was speechless.


    Did he see it? Sleeping trough, of course he saw it. It was light!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help crying.


    Sir, the more you say, the more you ignore it.


    time lapse.


    The onlookers continued to aftertaste, and many people gradually dispersed. Gradually, there was no more martial artist near the whole snow mountain.


    Suddenly.


    In the snowy day, the top of the mountain flashed, and Fang Yuxi and Fang Ziqiang appeared.


    "Grandpa!"


    After hiding from darigu, Fang Yuxi went straight to Fang Tianxing with an anxious face.


    When the Chixiao guzong army comes, the strong are in the sky. Fang Yuxi cares about Fang Tianxing all the time in the dari ancient Tibet.


    "Well, well, grandpa is fine!"


    Fang Tianxing patted Fang Yuxi''s head and said with a spoiled smile.


    However, Fang Ziqiang came to Xu mu. He glanced around and asked, "boy, where are the people of Chixiao ancient sect?"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "most of them were killed by me, and the others escaped!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Ziqiang stared.


    Misty grass, you''re too big, aren''t you? You killed most of them, and the others escaped? Come on, the two earth immortals of Chixiao guzong are out. Are you teasing me?


    Fang Yuxi was relieved to see that Fang Tianxing was safe. At this time, when he heard the speech, he couldn''t help but bared his teeth to Xu Mu and said, "blow cowhide, who believes it!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "I don''t believe you ask the old man!"


    Fang Tianxing said with a trace of emotion, "what the calf said is true. Almost all the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect died in the hands of the calf. Only two earth immortals, Chixiao lingzu and Leizu, escaped seriously. Don''t underestimate this boy. He is very good now!"


    Xu Mu raised his head and looked obliquely at Fang Yuxi.


    Fang Yuxi was so surprised that he couldn''t, but he refused to admit defeat. With a half ring, he began to talk about his experience in dari ancient Tibet.


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuxi got a lot of good fortune this time. Her cultivation achievement was impressive and officially entered the realm of heaven. Xu Mu was greatly impressed. Zhennima''s cultivation speed is like a rocket,.


    For a long time.


    After Fang Yuxi finished his report, Fang Tianxing said to Xu mu, "calf, what are you going to do next? Now you have an undying feud with Chixiao guzong. I believe that Chixiao guzong will gather all the strength to deal with you soon!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Suddenly, some domineering said, "old man, dare you go to Chixiao guzong with me for a walk?"


    Fang Tianxing was stunned. "What do you want?"


    Xu Mu raised his head and laughed wildly, "what else can I do? I''m going to destroy the Chixiao ancient sect and let the Chixiao world change its name from now on!"


    Poof


    Fang Tianxing couldn''t help spraying.


    Fang Yuxi widened his eyes and looked at Xu Mu as if he were watching a psychopath.


    Fang Ziqiang looked the same, but his tight eyes exposed his inner shock.


    Destroy Chixiao ancient sect?


    This kind of thing, really, can you do it?


    ...


    ...


    When Xu Mu and Fang Yuxi''s family were on the top of the mountain in the snow.


    At this time, Chixiao guzong fell into an extremely irritable atmosphere.


    All the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect looked at Zushan in great fear. There were endless thunderstorms and earth shaking, which made the whole Zushan fall into a very gloomy scene. The most powerful killing machine swept the whole Chixiao ancient sect. Many of the younger brothers of Chixiao ancient sect had no intention to practice at all. They all stepped out of the cave and looked at Zushan with worry on their faces.


    Chixiao ancient sect, Chixiao first, towering and motionless, has not had this tense atmosphere for a long time.


    Zushan has never had such a change, as if the bosses on Zushan were angry to kill and vent their anger.


    Who offended my grandfather again?


    The news of the first battle of xueri mountain has not yet reached Chixiao guzong. Two old goods will certainly not expose their scars. Therefore, Chixiao guzong''s disciples are at a loss.


    At the top of Zushan mountain, there is a thatched house.


    At this moment, Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, the two great ancestors of immortals, knelt in the courtyard in front of the thatched house with great piety and awe.


    "Shizu..."


    Chixiao lingzu has been shouting.


    He had shouted many times, but there was no response in the thatched house.


    This makes Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu worried.


    A long time passed.


    The two old goods looked at each other, sighed, suppressed their inner uneasiness, and bowed back from the yard.


    Outside the hospital.


    Chixiao lingzu looked ugly and said, "Shizu should be just practicing. It will be fine!"


    Chixiao Leizu said with a sad face, "what should I do? Xu Xiaoniu, a little bastard, is so abnormal. He has a powerful weapon in his hand. He seems to be directly immune to attack me. There are endless strange and difficult means. If you don''t kill him, I will have the reputation of Chixiao ancient sect..."


    Chixiao lingzu looked gloomy, hesitated and said, "why don''t you call the messenger?"


    Chixiao Leizu was startled and waved his hand directly, "no, it''s too much. It''s not worth it at all. You know, every time you summon the messenger, you need to pay a lot of pure soul. In addition, although the great day holy sect was destroyed by the messenger, it also banned the crystal wall of the Chixiao world. The messenger can''t stay much time!"


    Chixiao lingzu felt worse when he heard the speech.


    The two goods looked sad and left the top of the mountain very depressed.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, in the thatched house on the top of Zushan mountain.


    An old man with purple robes and longer eyebrows than his hair was sitting cross legged on a jade bed. At this moment, he opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, there is no trace of emotion, just like the emperor of heaven, ignoring everything, everything in heaven and earth, in his eyes


    It''s all ants!

 Chapter 368

    Xu Mu''s proposal was unanimously opposed by the fangs.


    Although Fang Tianxing was excited, the Fang family''s father and daughter thought it was a crazy decision.


    The other party is Chixiao guzong!


    It''s impolite to say that since the great day holy sect, Chixiao ancient sect has sat on the throne of the monarch of Chixiao world. From the changed name of Chixiao world, we can see the power of Chixiao ancient sect!


    How powerful it must be to change the name of a sect into the name of a sect!


    The father and daughter of the Fang family think Xu Mu is too rampant. This is a disease and must be cured!


    The most important thing is that Xu Mu wants to go directly to the original sect of Chixiao ancient sect and challenge it. It''s too reckless.


    Not to mention the earth immortal ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect, it is said that the protection array of Chixiao ancient sect gathers the power of all the strong people of the whole Chixiao ancient sect. The power of that array is earth shaking.


    You still want to come and kill people?


    If you can step into someone''s house, even if you are big!


    There is no time, place and people. Why did you go? Want to die?


    But.


    Fang Tianxing finally made a direct and decisive decision.


    Go!


    This made the Fang family''s father and daughter angry. Of course, they were angry with Xu Mu!


    After a long time, I couldn''t beat the energetic old man. The fangs gave up. Of course, what they finally gave up was Fang Tianxing''s immortal weapon.


    According to Fang Tianxing''s original words, "although I can''t kill Chixiao ancient sect, it''s impossible for Chixiao ancient sect to kill me. I can retreat with immortal tools to protect my body!"


    With a smile, Xu Mu stopped seeing the angry Fang Yuxi. He made a quick decision with Fang Tianxing and rushed directly to Chixiao guzong.


    In fact, Xu Mu really wants to go to Chixiao guzong for a walk.


    For nothing else, if he wants to break through the opportunity of earth immortals, he can only go to Chixiao guzong.


    Now his experience has reached the peak of heaven.


    Breaking through the earth fairy is imminent.


    However, the single moth of the system this time is not small, which makes Xu Mu very depressed.


    "Uncle''s, the disaster of earth immortals, the last step of becoming an immortal, the biggest suffering of being the protagonist?"


    On the way to Chixiao ancient sect, Xu Mu has been thinking.


    This is a big pit dug by the system.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know how powerful the disaster of immortals is, but from the gloating tone in the system spirit, Xu mu can almost assert it.


    This NIMA is a big pit that can kill him.


    Although it won''t really kill him, it will certainly make him bleed and shed tears to the end of the world.


    "Damn system!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help scolding the abdominal black system.


    After reading the prompt log of the system again, Xu Mu''s eyes were quiet, frowned and meditated, "The system prompts that I can spend half of my reputation and forced value to find a substitute for the dead ghost. The favor of the substitute for the dead ghost to me should be zero, and I must have more than 100 evil thoughts. Only then can I find one for the dead ghost. When he dies, the remaining disaster of the earth fairy will come to me!"


    "However, from the ridicule tone of the system, it can be heard that the dead ghost should not help me stop the disaster of many earth immortals. It is absolutely forced to dig a hole to bury me!"


    Xu Mu was even more depressed.


    Although he knew it was a big hole in the system, Xu Mu had to jump in.


    If you can''t survive the disaster of earth immortals, he will have a cup. I don''t know how the system should deal with him.


    "Chixiao ancient sect..."


    A bad smile welled up at the corners of Xu Mu''s mouth.


    Since you want to find a replacement ghost, of course, you should go to Chixiao guzong, which is one of the main reasons why Xu Muma keeps going to Chixiao guzong.


    Gradually.


    Xu Mu and Fang Tianxing came to the territory of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Looking at the huge door area of Chixiao ancient sect, Xu Mu couldn''t help but curl his lips and say, "it''s worthy of being a big landlord!"


    Fang Tianxing looked serious.


    Looking at the Mountain Gate of Chixiao ancient sect from a distance, take a deep breath. Fang Tianxing shouted in a deep voice, "calf, put away your contempt. The reason why I came with you is just to see Chixiao ancient sect. However, don''t hold the idea of destroying Chixiao ancient sect. It''s too powerful. Maybe it''s possible to wait a few years until you break through the earth fairy!"


    Xu Mu didn''t refute.


    A little closer.


    In the distance, there were two streamers.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly his figure rushed out and stopped directly in front of the two streamers.


    Xu Mu''s sudden action stopped the two streamers and revealed the bodies of the two elders. At this time, the two elders all looked angry, and their eyes were full of killing intention. They looked at Xu mu.


    "Where did you come from, little bastard? You dare to stop me and me. You''re not going to die?"


    One of the old men looked gloomy and drank low.


    Another old man looked at Fang Tianxing walking in disbelief, and then shouted to Xu mu, "go away, smelly boy!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Looking at the two old men, he suddenly asked, "are you from Chixiao ancient sect?"


    One of the old men said coldly, "since you know, don''t get out of here. It will delay my great event. I want your life!"


    Xu Mu tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut


    "You want to die!"


    The two old men flew into a rage and Yuan Li immediately mobilized.


    However, without waiting for the two old goods to move, Xu Mu directly took out the sword of the evil god and carried it on his shoulder. The evil spirit smiled coldly and casually, "I''m sorry, I don''t just want you to die, but I also want you to die. Listen to me. Now I''m going to rob, hand over all your treasures, squat down, hold my head and sing conquest a thousand times. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    Ga?


    Two Chixiao old goods are confused and forced on one face.


    Sir, what did you say? You''re robbing us?


    Poof, are you freaking out? You robbed us here? Rob us at the gate of our ancient sect in dachixiao? Do you have the guts of a ball?


    Crazy!


    Two Chixiao old goods looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They all regard Xu Mu as a madman.


    Not to mention that they didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all, they said that this place is Chixiao guzong under their eyes. Who dares to rob here?


    Those who have the courage are crazy!


    Where did this come from?


    Pull him away, or I''ll really slap him!


    (thank you [selfish, tenderness] for the 999 reward. Thank you!! thank you! I didn''t get off work until 9:30. My God, I''m tired! Ask for a recommendation ticket. It''s pathetic for me to recommend it!)

 Chapter 369

    "Sir, I didn''t hear what I said to you. I robbed. Pose well. Hurry up. Who doesn''t do it within three seconds? I''ll let his ass face up and walk away!"


    Xu Mu said with an evil smile.


    The two old guys of Chixiao guzong are a little impatient.


    The reason why they haven''t started yet is that they are afraid of Fang Tianxing behind Xu mu.


    Although Fang Tianxing didn''t spread his accomplishments, in the feelings of two old goods, Fang Tianxing was like a black hole, which automatically absorbed the vitality of the world around him. It looked ordinary, but he was a peerless expert.


    This is their instinct as strong people, so they can''t help but believe it.


    "Hum, smelly boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    One of the old goods couldn''t help drinking with a gloomy face. After that, he glanced at Fang Tianxing and found that Fang Tianxing didn''t mean to intervene at all. He was relieved immediately.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old goods rushed directly at Xu mu. On the way, they grabbed Xu mu with one hand. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of ghost claws kept flying, sweeping down towards Xu mu, with a strong cold smell, rolling into the void.


    The powerful force is vertical and horizontal, such as setting off an infinite storm, which is shocking.


    The old man is a warrior in the back of heaven, and he uses his own proud magic power.


    He had expected Xu Mu''s miserable end in his heart!


    Broken bones are light!


    But.


    To the old man''s surprise, in the face of his ghost claw attack, Xu Mu didn''t move at all. Even his fingers didn''t move. He just stood in place and looked at him with a smile.


    "Is he really crazy?"


    The old hand muttered.


    His old friend shook his head, but he also regarded Xu Mu as a real madman.


    As for Fang Tianxing behind Xu mu, naturally he didn''t have the slightest idea of shooting.


    Xu Mu is so abnormal. Although some people can''t understand why Xu Mu was beaten passively, but


    Please don''t try to figure it out, OK? Otherwise, you will be forced to be a pervert, the derogatory "pervert"!


    "Hum!"


    The old goods who made the move were cold hum, and they were not ready to stop. They moved forward with the ghost claw.


    The next moment.


    Endless Black Ghost claws fell on Xu mu.


    Oh


    Suddenly, a dull sound filled the air. It was like someone was beating a drum. It was dull and long.


    The old Chixiao was stunned by the sound, because it was the sound after his ghost claw attack fell on Xu mu.


    Not flesh and blood.


    It''s more like an egg hitting a stone.


    All the Black Ghost claws collapsed and disappeared, while Xu Mu''s body surface gleamed like a diamond.


    "You are very disobedient!"


    Xu Mu smiled and became serious.


    Looking at the Chixiao old goods who had been frightened to stop, Xu Mu said indifferently, "I gave you a chance. You really asked for it!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu raised his hand directly.


    The slightest yuan force poured out, but the glittering and translucent light came out of Xu Mu''s fist. The light flickered endlessly. With Xu Mu''s fist, in an instant, a terrible force turned into a tide and rushed towards the Chixiao old goods.


    The power is endless.


    Turn into a vortex, as if to erase everything.


    In fact, the whirlpool of fist power really did it. The track of the power swimming was visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it invaded the startled old Chixiao goods.


    At this moment, the old Chixiao goods filled with endless fear.


    Power invaded, and he, as the back of heaven, felt no resistance.


    Even if he raised his hands and feet, he couldn''t do such a simple action.


    "You..."


    With frightened eyes, Chixiao old goods looked at Xu Mu and opened his mouth. Just about to speak, he just spit out a word. In front of his eyes, he suddenly became dark and couldn''t see anything anymore.


    The powerful force turned into towering waves and ran madly in his body. All his defenses were like paper paste at this moment, which could not play the slightest role.


    Endless pain made old Chixiao cry sadly.


    His flesh almost turned into a mist of blood.


    Blood mist circulation, just a breath, Chixiao old goods, then the bones disappeared.


    Xu Mu closed his fist and collected a storage ring. Xu Mu grabbed it in his hand and threw it away. Looking at another Chixiao old goods, Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "you see, the end of disobedience is very miserable!"


    Hiss


    The rest of the Chixiao old goods were breathing coldly, their bodies trembled instinctively, and their spirits were almost scared away. They were frightened and uncertain, their faces were very white, and they involuntarily retreated three steps.


    But in the fourth step, he dared not take it anyway. Just because at this moment, a strong killing opportunity has firmly locked him. He has no doubt that once he took the fourth step, he will definitely usher in a storm attack, enough to tear himself into slag!


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Chixiao old goods asked with trembling lips, and was extremely afraid of Xu mu.


    It''s so easy to kill the warrior in the back of heaven. Even if he is the peak of heaven, he can''t do it. No, there should be no possibility to do it.


    The only way to do this is


    Earth fairy!


    Is he the ancestor of the earth fairy?


    At the thought of this, Chixiao Laohuo was even more frightened and roared with grief and anger. What bad luck did he have to meet such a murderous God at the gate of his family!


    He didn''t dare to call zongmen, for fear that Xu Mu would be killed by the other party.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "my name is Xu Xiaoniu! You can call me Lord Niu!"


    Chixiao old goods were suddenly confused.


    Three words, but like three mountains, he couldn''t breathe.


    Xu Xiaoniu has a very heavy position in the hearts of Chixiao high-level officials like him.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu had a short meeting with these heavenly warriors. In their words, they told all kinds of perverts of Xu mu, which made them dare not believe, but they had to believe. Finally, they were all extremely afraid of Xu Xiaoniu.


    In fact, he and the old man who just died are coming out now to invite all kinds of potential earth immortals in Chixiao world to gather Chixiao guzong and deal with Xu Xiaoniu together.


    little does one think...


    Paralysis, I''m so unlucky. I met this kind of pervert. God, why did Mao treat me like this?


    Besides, what does Xu Xiaoniu do in Chixiao guzong?


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Chixiao old goods think carefully and fear very much.


    Sir, he doesn''t want to come to the door to provoke, does he? Poof, is he so brave? Where did he come from?


    Xu Mu said, "don''t worry about me. Don''t forget, I''m robbing now. Hold my head and squat down. Have you forgotten?"


    Chixiao old man, that''s called a hold back!


    However, he was really afraid. He was afraid of death, so he obediently sent the storage ring, squatted in the void and held his head like a prisoner waiting to die.


    Xu Mu put away his storage ring, smiled and said with satisfaction, "really good, very good performance, um... Listen, now I have something for you to do. It''s done and rewarded, but it can''t be done well, ha ha..."


    "Your old base! You have seen the end of your 1 friend. You don''t want to leave the world so quietly? Huh?"


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 370

    Old Chixiao''s body trembled directly.


    His old partner was gone, his bones were gone, his death was really silent, and there was no trace of survival in the world.


    Of course he didn''t want such a miserable end.


    When his cultivation reaches this level, he is more afraid of death. He can survive and pay more.


    What''s more?


    "No matter what he wants, I''ll push the boat with the current and promise him. Anyway, it''s very close to zongmen. As long as I find a chance to inform zongmen, hum..."


    Although I am very afraid of Xu mu.


    But Chixiao Laohuo didn''t think that Xu Mu could fight against Chixiao guzong.


    The strength of Chixiao ancient sect has long been deeply rooted in his bones.


    Xu mu, at most, can only be regarded as a big trouble for Chixiao ancient sect.


    Can you shake the Chixiao ancient sect?


    "Niu... Lord Niu, what do you want me to do? I Liu Feihe will go through fire and water!"


    Chixiao old goods are called Liu Feihe.


    He pretended to be righteous and spoke loudly. He didn''t know how loyal the goods were to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, patted Liu Feihe on the shoulder, smiled and said, "open your mouth!"


    Huh?


    Liu Feihe was stunned, but he was obedient and opened his mouth.


    As soon as his mouth opened, a black light appeared in Xu Mu''s hand and rushed into his mouth like lightning.


    Liu Feihe was shocked and turned pale.


    Xu Mu said with an evil smile, "what I gave you just now is called seven day heartbroken powder. It''s the best choice for killing people and stealing goods at home. Don''t underestimate it. Even if your cultivation reaches the state of heaven, you will die after seven days!"


    Poof


    Foggy grass, broken Intestines on the seventh day? Die of a broken heart? Sir, do you want to be so cruel?


    But you''re not bragging, are you?


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I know you may not believe it, but believe it or not, if you honestly do things for me, I will give you an antidote. If you don''t do things honestly, I''m just in trouble at most. To tell you the truth, I''m here to find fault this time. I don''t stir up Chixiao ancient sect, and write the name of Lord Niu upside down!"


    Liu Feihe was breathing coldly and his face was very white.


    Of course, he knows his body. He didn''t believe it before, but now Yuan Li can feel the colic coming from his lower abdomen.


    To his horror, Xu Mu''s heroic words.


    Just to find fault?


    To turn the Chixiao ancient sect upside down?


    Sleeping trough, you must be crazy!


    "Lord Niu, I hope you will keep your promise!"


    Liu Feihe didn''t dare to gamble. He held back his horror and said bitterly.


    It''s about his life. How dare he gamble? If so, wouldn''t he die in peace?


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t worry, I''m the most trustworthy person. Don''t be afraid. What I asked you to do is very simple. It''s just a way. It''s a little fun!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu made a gesture of invitation.


    Liu Feihe''s heart is rolling over a horizontal groove.


    Because the direction requested by Xu Mu is the origin of Chixiao ancient sect.


    What the hell does this thing want? Does he really want to come to trouble? Your sister, why is this crazy?


    Liu Feihe can''t guess Xu Mu''s idea, but now he is very obedient, turns around very calmly and walks towards Chixiao guzong.


    Xu Mu smiled at Fang Tianxing with a strange face, "let''s go, old man!"


    Fang Tianxing frowned and said, "calf, what are you going to do? How can my eyelids jump?"


    Xu Mu glanced at Fang Tianxing''s eyelids. Sure enough, he saw the old man''s eyelids jumping all the time. He immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. He smiled and said, "I heard before that there was a Chunyang hall in Chixiao ancient clan?"


    Fang Tianxing was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, the Chunyang Hall of Chixiao ancient sect has been famous for a long time. It is not only the immortal weapon of Chixiao ancient sect, but also the essence of Chixiao ancient sect!"


    Xu Mu immediately smiled and his eyes brightened. "It''s a coincidence. I''m short of pure Yang now. Since I''m here, how can I do without a handful?"


    Fang Tianxing was even more surprised.


    Pure Yang Qi is purified from the vitality of heaven and earth. It has a wide range of uses, but it is rarely used for cultivation. Because the power of pure Yang Qi is too overbearing and is not suitable for human cultivation. Only by further neutralizing and refining into pure Yang pill, it can be regarded as a treasure pill for any martial arts.


    "What do you want pure Yang Qi for? Refining Taoist utensils?"


    Fang Tianxing wondered and asked.


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "well, don''t ask the old man. Let''s hurry up. You can pay attention. When you enter Chixiao ancient sect at that time, don''t be violent. Wait until I absorb the pure Yang gas in the pure Yang hall!"


    "Just blow!"


    Fang Tianxing threw his mouth and shook his head, but he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    The pure Yang Qi in the pure Yang hall is massive. It is the accumulation of Chixiao ancient sect for countless years. How can it be sucked dry? Even if you can suck it dry, does it take time? Will Chixiao ancient sect give you such a long time? Absolutely not!


    Xu Mu naturally knew Fang Tianxing''s mind and didn''t break it. With a mysterious smile, he followed Liu Feihe with Fang Tianxing.


    Liu Feihe thought that he had been cut off for seven days. He was frightened and panicked. He had basically forgotten his previous careful thinking.


    The reason why Xu Mu thought of drying the Chunyang hall was nothing else, just for white clothes.


    The life and death tower is now equivalent to the strength of the top-quality Taoist weapons. If you want to make the life and death tower advanced, a lot of pure Yang Qi is the easiest shortcut.


    The three soon came to the original range of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Liu Feihe slowed down and obviously reduced his height.


    Whoosh.


    Many figures appeared, but when they saw Liu Feihe, they showed respect. They didn''t even dare to ask, and automatically opened the protectorate array.


    After joining the sect, Xu Mu preached to Liu Feihe, "take me to Chunyang hall?"


    Liu Feihe was so nervous that he hurriedly replied, "Lord Niu, why are you going to Chunyang hall? It''s heavily guarded. There are dozens of heavenly beings sitting in charge. You..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and flashed wildly. He was not angry and shouted, "why do you ask so many questions? Just lead the way!"


    Liu Feihe was depressed, and his heart was very sad and angry, but he had to lead the way honestly.


    Now he began to worry about Xu Mu''s safety.


    There''s no way. Xu Mu''s life is now in his hands. Although it sounds unreliable to break up in those seven days, if it''s true, if Xu Mu dies, he will be a tragedy.


    The pill in Chixiao world is declining and its inheritance is cut off. Liu Feihe is not confident that he can find the corresponding antidote pill.


    After entering Chixiao ancient sect, Xu Mucai had a deeper understanding of the first Chixiao sect.


    It''s really a place full of people. There are as many immortals as dogs.


    Calmly, Liu Feihe came to the Chunyang hall and solemnly preached to Xu mu, "Lord Niu, the front is the Chunyang hall!"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "yes, I like you a little. Speaking of it, with your cultivation, you should be able to go in and out freely in the Chunyang hall?"


    Liu Feihe said with a dry smile, "I can only enter the first three halls and the back six halls of Chunyang hall. I can''t go either. Only the ancestors are qualified to go in!"


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "that''s all right. Continue to lead the way. Pay attention not to be seen. Go to the third hall!"


    Liu Feihe hardened his head and walked to the Chunyang hall.


    In his heart, Liu Feihe has guessed what.


    He felt that Xu Mu must be thinking about Chunyang hall.


    This guess made Liu Feihe feel numb on his scalp and tremble in his heart. It''s hard to say!


    The pure Yang Qi in the pure Yang hall can be said to be the root of the strength of Chixiao ancient sect. The sooner Chunyang pill is swallowed and cultivated, the greater the benefit to the future of martial arts. Many Chixiao ancient sect''s Tianjiao are proud of the same rank because they are strong all the way through eating Chunyang pill.


    If Chunyang hall is lost


    At the thought of this, Liu Feihe wanted to cry without tears. He could already think of his end.


    It''s sad


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 371

    Liu Feihe, as the heaven peak of Chixiao ancient sect, naturally has a high status. He is a high-level boss, second only to the earth fairy ancestor on Zushan.


    When he entered the Chunyang hall, he was not blocked at all.


    After entering the Chunyang hall, in the life and death tower, white clothes with an excited voice directly transmitted to Xu Mu''s ear, "Taoist friend Niu, what a strong gas of Chunyang. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong gas of Chunyang in the lower boundary!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "are you sure you can be promoted to the inferior immortal weapon?"


    White clothes are very excited, "Try it. It should be about the same. Hehe, Niu Daoyou, as long as the life and death tower returns to the immortal state, I can help you fight the enemy. The magic power array in the life and death tower has endless life and death, and the death hand can be used easily. If you are promoted to the middle grade immortal, it is powerful. Once the life and death immortals are banned, it will shock the heavens! But if you want to be promoted to the middle grade immortal, it will be troublesome and need to be improved Use a lot of pure Yang immortal Qi. It''s difficult to meet my needs without plundering a large number of gates in the fairy world! "


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    Liu Feihe took Xu Mu and Fang Tianxing all the way to the depths of Chunyang hall.


    Finally, I came to the third Hall of Chunyang hall.


    The whole Chunyang hall has a strong prohibition and protection, and dozens of powerful heavenly beings are secretly guarding it. However, the arrival of Liu Feihe made many visiting gods withdraw without any doubt.


    "Where is the place to store pure Yang immortal Qi? It needs a lot!"


    Xu Mu looked at Liu Feihe and asked.


    Liu Feihe turned pale and said with a sad face, "after the sixth hall, there is a lot of pure Yang immortal spirit! However... After the third hall, I am not qualified to enter, Lord Niu, why don''t we go!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "you''re not qualified, it doesn''t mean I''m not qualified!"


    Liu Feihe didn''t understand what Xu Mu meant.


    But he saw Xu Mu standing directly in the passage into the fourth hall.


    This channel is obviously guarded by the super array. You can clearly see the power of the array flowing in the channel.


    Xu Mu said to Tianxing, "master, he''ll give it to you!"


    Fang Tianxing nodded, which made Liu Feihe depressed.


    "What are you going to do? There''s too much noise. You''ll definitely recruit people!"


    Fang Tianxing asked with curiosity.


    Liu Feihe also stared at Xu Mu and wanted to know what to do.


    Xu Mu smiled and said nothing. With a mysterious smile, he suddenly walked towards the channel.


    Liu Feihe was surprised.


    The next moment, the eyes almost fell out.


    His face was completely confused. He watched Xu Mu step into the array channel, but the array in the channel didn''t cause any reaction. He was stunned.


    Lying trough, array failed?


    As soon as Fang Tianxing''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    Sir, the abnormal means of little perverts are emerging one after another. Today it''s an eye opener. With this means, where can''t the world go?


    After the three halls of Chunyang hall, there was no one.


    Xu Mu went all the way, crossed the third hall, came to the fourth hall, found the channel and went straight to the sixth hall.


    However, the white clothes in the life and death tower shouted excitedly, "don''t waste time here. Go directly to the deepest place. Now I can feel the call of pure Yang Qi!"


    The tone of white clothes seems to be very intoxicated.


    Xu Mu also went straight to the ninth hall, regardless of the pure Yang Qi in the other halls.


    Gradually, an incomparably lofty space appeared in front of Xu mu.


    This is the art of hiding the void. The space here looks small from the outside, but it is very vast.


    What excites Xu Mu is that there are one pure Yang dragon in this space, lying on his back in the space with strong spiritual rest.


    Whoosh.


    The tower of life and death is spinning and getting bigger.


    Although the life and death tower is now only a top-notch Taoist weapon, there are many attributes of immortal weapons, which change in the void and grow to more than three feet high.


    The figure in white flashed and looked at the pure sun dragons with ecstasy on his face. Suddenly, a long roar came out.


    Then I saw that the spiritual light from the tower of life and death suddenly spread to those pure Yang dragons.


    Buzzing


    Void concussion.


    The Dragons of pure Yang turn into the purest Qi of pure Yang and constantly pour into the tower of life and death.


    However, at this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    "You are so brave that you dare to steal the gas of pure Yang!"


    Xu Mu''s face changed, but his white clothes were full of evil spirit. He looked to the place where the voice came out. There, an illusory old man in black appeared, looking angry and staring at Xu Mu and white clothes.


    Xu Mu''s mind tightened.


    The fluctuation on the old man in black is very similar to that in white. It should also be a tool spirit, and the tool spirit is the symbol of immortal tools.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The old man in black was furious.


    White clothes, however, suddenly sneered, "how dare you be presumptuous in front of me, just a dirty spicy chicken fairy? When I fought with the great emperor in the fairy world, how many of your best fairy weapons. Any one of them can destroy your origin!"


    The old man in black is a little confused.


    fairyland? The great? The best fairy weapon? Your uncle, are you fucking bragging?


    "Although I can''t cure you now, I can still do it if I let you be calm!"


    With a cold smile in white, a white light poured out of the tower of life and death.


    The light was composed of countless divine patterns. After pouring out, the old man in black shocked wildly and showed his panic, as if he had met natural enemies. His body was pulled by white light and directly pulled into the tower of life and death.


    Xu Mu blinked and asked, "is he the spirit of immortal tools?"


    Bai Yi said with a smile, "it''s just a small immortals. It''s overestimating him. There is a immortals ban specially controlling immortals in the life and death tower, which was created by the great emperor. Although most of them can''t be used, it''s enough to suppress him temporarily!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The tower of life and death seems really easy to hang. I seem to be a little excited now.


    "How long do you need?"


    The action of white clothes swallowing the dragon of pure Yang has not stopped.


    Hearing the speech, white clothes pondered for a while and said, "it''s easy to absorb the Qi of pure Yang for at least an hour, but it takes time to repair the life and death Tower!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help showing his teeth.


    An hour is too long for him.


    "You suck here, I''ll go out first!"


    Xu Mu thought and said.


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, Taoist Niu. After I absorb the pure Yang gas here, I should be able to promote the inferior immortal weapon. Then I''ll go out and help you!"


    Xu Mu was very pleased. After watching it for a moment, he turned and left the ninth Hall of Chunyang hall.


    Returning to the third hall, Xu Mu found that Liu Feihe seemed relieved.


    This product doesn''t know what Xu Mu did. If he knew that white clothes banned the immortal weapon spirit of Chixiao ancient sect, this product wouldn''t be scared to death.


    Xu Mu came forward and stared at Liu Feihe.


    This made Liu Feihe a little scared and couldn''t help asking, "Niu... Niu ye, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m poor?"


    Liu Feihe looked confused.


    Are you poor? Will you be poor? If you are stronger than me, will you be poor?


    Xu Mu said seriously, "don''t believe it. I''m really poor and need a windfall!"


    Still want a windfall? You dream!


    "So, Lao Liu, the treasure house of Chixiao ancient sect, just tell me..."

 Chapter 372

    Liu Feihe was sweating.


    Misty grass, you just robbed Chunyang hall. Now you want to rob the treasure house of Chixiao ancient sect?


    This product really wants to offend Chixiao guzong to death!


    Isn''t he afraid of Chixiao guzong at all? Where did he come from? How dare you have so much courage?


    audacious in the extreme!


    Liu Feihe couldn''t understand Xu Mu''s idea. He was sad from his heart. Looking at Xu Mu''s smiling eyes, Liu Feihe took a deep breath and said with a sad face, "Lord Niu, the treasure hall is not comparable to the Chunyang hall. The whole treasure hall can be said to be the gathering place of the power of the clan array, and there are many levels. Even if I don''t have a palm teaching token, I can''t easily step into the treasure hall!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu''s expression was gloomy.


    Liu Feihe nodded quickly and swore for fear that Xu Mu suspected him of lying.


    Fang Tianxing said, "he didn''t lie to you. I''ve heard of the treasure house of Chixiao ancient sect. It''s said that it is divided into outer library and inner library. If the outer library doesn''t say, the inner library is not good. It can be regarded as the core of Chixiao ancient sect. It''s full of treasures that Chixiao ancient sect has dominated Chixiao world for countless years. It''s also necessary to have such strict precautions!"


    "External library? Internal library?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Liu Changhe looked at Fang Tianxing in horror.


    Fang Tianxing''s words are simple, but in fact, he knows that the treasure hall is divided into outer storehouse and inner storehouse. Even in Chixiao ancient sect, there is not much difference.


    Fang Tianxing can know, which shocked Liu Changhe.


    The old man took a deep look at Liu Changhe, which made Liu Changhe tremble and dare not look at Fang Tianxing.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Fang Tianxing saw Xu Mu''s eyes, he knew that the boy was holding some bad water.


    Xu Mu stretched out, suddenly raised his head and sighed, "I wanted to kill later. Now it seems that I can only do it in advance, sir. I''ll wait for you..."


    Xu Mu said and suddenly heard a voice.


    Fang Tianxing frowned and whispered, "do you want me to cover up the fluctuation of vitality with immortal tools? I can''t do it. However, the whole Chixiao ancient sect is shrouded in Chixiao immortal tools. The array of Chixiao ancient sect is basically controlled by the spirit of immortal tools. I''ll let it go if I don''t do it. Even a little fluctuation will have a great chance to startle the other party!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The immortal weapon of Chixiao ancient sect?


    The goods are drinking tea in the tower of life and death.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I can assure you that you will never find that immortal weapon!"


    Xu Mu patted his chest to transmit the sound, full of confidence.


    Fang Tianxing was depressed.


    However, thinking of Xu Mu''s various abnormal places, Fang Tianxing recognized them even if he didn''t understand or believe them.


    "Lead the way!"


    Xu Mu waved with high spirits.


    Liu Changhe looked bitter and walked towards the outside honestly.


    This time, Liu Changhe was very sad and angry. He was a little resigned. His fate must be no better. Xu Mu made it clear that he wanted to turn the Chixiao ancient sect upside down. At that time, the east window incident will happen. Can he have a good life?


    Even if you don''t kill yourself on the seventh day, the ancestors on Zushan will cramp and skin themselves!


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll be his dog and completely submit to him. As long as I can live, everything is easy to say!"


    Liu Changhe broke the jar and his eyes showed determination.


    Mole ants are still alive, and Liu Changhe doesn''t think it''s shameful to turn back!


    Chunyang hall and treasure hall are not far away.


    However, compared with the majesty of Chunyang hall, the treasure hall is somewhat ordinary, even with a hint of gloom.


    But the more insignificant, the more terrible.


    Now that Liu Changhe had made a decision, he began to think for Xu mu. He looked at the treasure house, turned to Xu Mu and bowed down to preach seriously, "Lord Niu, there are more experts in the treasure house. Basically, they have reached the peak of heaven. Wait for the opportunity in the treasure house to break through the earth fairy. I know that Lord Niu is powerful, but you should be more careful!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Liu Changhe in surprise.


    He could feel the change of Liu Changhe and suddenly looked strange.


    Sir, when did his domineering spirit work so well?


    "I have a way, but whether I can do it depends on Lord Niu!"


    Liu Changhe bit his teeth, rolled a cruel way in the depths of his eyes and said.


    Xu Mu preached, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Liu Changhe clenched his fist and his mood fluctuated constantly. "Lord Niu, your strength is amazing. In front of Lord Niu, the martial arts of heaven are mole ants. I think it would be easy for Lord Niu to defeat all the experts in the treasure house. Then we will get the key to open the inner library, take something and run away immediately. What do you think


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Liu Changhe was surprised. He thought Xu Mu didn''t agree. He heard Xu Mu sigh, "it seems that you are so bad that you want to go with me. Hehe, let''s do it!"


    Liu Changhe Khan.


    I''m so bad? And what about you? Isn''t it bad to the extreme, from the center of the foot to the top?


    Liu Changhe said he would do it.


    The goods are vicious. They are also a big force,


    Entering the treasure hall, Liu Changhe began to summon the guardian of the treasure hall. Liu Changhe''s not low in status, and he is much younger than the old goods in the treasure hall. He still has the opportunity to go to a higher level. Therefore, when Liu Changhe summoned, the old goods in the treasure Hall gave face.


    One by one.


    "Brother Liu!"


    "I''ve seen brother Liu!"


    "I don''t know what brother Liu called for?"


    "So serious, what happened?"


    "Is there a master''s instruction?"


    The number of these old goods has reached more than 30.


    And, basically, they are all martial artists with the highest heaven appearance.


    They looked at Liu Changhe without any doubt, but most of them said hello.


    Xu Mugen was too lazy to write with them.


    He took a few steps directly, put his hands around his chest, looked at a group of heaven peaks with evil spirit, and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Sir, look at you!"


    Fang Tianxing nodded quietly.


    In fact, my heart is also a little excited.


    Seeing the misfortune of Chixiao guzong is the favorite thing of their Fang family since the past dynasties.


    With a soft drink, strong waves swept across Fang Tianxing''s body. Strangely, this wave did not emit at all. Anyway, a strange transparent light curtain was formed around the treasure hall.


    "Hide with all your strength!"


    Fang Tianxing whispered to his immortal instrument.


    Use immortal tools to cover up the fluctuation of vitality. It''s impolite to say that even at this time, flying guns and sky thunder and earth fire in the treasure hall can''t spread half a minute.


    And Fang Tianxing''s action surprised a group of old goods at the peak of heaven. Then, he instinctively noticed the bad and drank one by one.


    "Who are you?"


    "Brother Liu, what is he doing?"


    "What a powerful force, you are..."


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    Liu Changhe suddenly looked cold and moved. He ran behind Xu Mu and said expressionless, "I''m sorry, Taoist friends!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped into the air and stepped out step by step, and the explosion continued to sound.


    The momentum of the dragon and the tiger is soaring into the sky. Xu Mu is smiling. Light white light fills his body.


    Do a big job!


    Kill!


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 373

    The old God in the treasure house never thought that someone would dare to fight them.


    However, what makes them even more unexpected is still ahead.


    Xu Mu came in the air. They didn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Mu''s tender face really made them not interested. What they were afraid of was Fang Tianxing who used immortal tools.


    But


    It was like a real dragon in the air. With Xu Mu''s abnormal physical strength, he carried endless Qi and blood and crushed the void. A group of heavenly old goods were completely scared to pee.


    The higher the martial arts cultivation, the thicker the Qi and blood.


    Until the end of the year, the power of Qi and blood subsides. At that time, cultivation will no longer advance inch by inch.


    Now Xu Mu''s body instinct radiates the power of Qi and blood, which is simply indescribable and full of emptiness, which seems to fill the whole world with a layer of blood.


    "This is..."


    One day, the heavenly old man''s heart was shaking wildly, and his eyes roared with fear, "earth fairy! Earth fairy!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This guy is so young, how can he be a fairy?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Liu Changhe, you bastard, who the hell did you bring in?"


    "Taoist friends, why do you do this to us? Please wake up. Here is Chixiao guzong!"


    The old men in heaven panicked.


    Xu Mu didn''t attack at all, but the blood leaked from his body scared a group of heavenly old goods.


    What Jidao glazed body brought to Xu Mu was an extremely abnormal body.


    Although Xu Mu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of heaven, Xu Mu found that he still likes to use the sense of physical strength against the enemy. It''s really cool to feel like the master of space.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Late changes.


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these old celestial beings. He just paused and said, "it''s strange. You''re from Chixiao ancient sect. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Kill!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly.


    He reached out and clenched his fist. In an instant, a force of terror rolled from Xu Mu''s body to his fist. On his skin, it was like walking a small real dragon, constantly converging towards his fist.


    Jidao huangquan!


    The terrible fist power gathered into a gang, swam through the void, turned into a power storm, and swept through many heavenly old goods.


    A heavenly old man who was closest to Xu Mu had his pupils constricted and scolded in his heart, but his uncontrollable instinct trembled. His lips trembled and roared, and all his strength broke out.


    He is the pinnacle of heaven. When he wields his big hand, there are long gun phantoms gathering together, especially dense.


    Unfortunately, when Xu Mu''s fist power hit, all the long gun phantoms were annihilated and smashed. It was almost a mantis, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "How can it be so terrible?"


    This day, Xiang Laohuo was very frightened. He turned and was about to flee to the depths of the void.


    But


    Fang Tian''s action uses immortal tools to cover a space, which is equivalent to building a world. Does it mean that you can walk?


    Can''t escape!


    You can''t escape!


    On this day, the elder Xiang was extremely sad and angry. At this time, a mountain like sea and earth shaking force tide flooded his whole body. In an instant, his bones were crushed, his flesh and blood flew, and all his internal organs burst. Unimaginable pain invaded his whole body. Before he died, his last thought was, "uncle''s, finally dead!"


    It''s not just him.


    Xu Mu''s fist power is divided into dozens.


    Each way contains peerless power. The hegemony of Jidao huangquan is rendered incisively and vividly by Xu mu. There is no power to stop Jidao huangquan.


    Any obstacles, whether magical powers or magic weapons, will be crushed and annihilated!


    The power of terror, like the sickle of death, reaps the lives of one heavenly old man after another.


    Xu Mu''s ear.


    The system tone keeps ringing.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the Tianxiang peak warrior. Since the host has reached the Tianxiang peak state, he will be rewarded with accumulated experience, 1000 reputation and 500 forced value!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the Tianxiang peak warrior. Since the host has reached the Tianxiang peak state, he will be rewarded with accumulated experience, 1000 reputation and 500 forced value!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the Tianxiang peak warrior. Since the host has reached the Tianxiang peak state, he will be rewarded with accumulated experience, 1000 reputation and 500 forced value!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Mu was not surprised.


    Suddenly stopped in the void, there was no one else in front of him.


    All the guardians of Tianxiang old goods in the treasure hall were killed by Xu mu.


    Fang Tianxing controlled the immortal weapon to cover the void. There was a shock in his eyes. Just now Xu Mu took less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Ten seconds, killing dozens of heavenly peaks?


    This method is too evil and refined. Even if he uses immortal tools, he can''t do it. Fang Tianxing didn''t see the fist technique used by Xu mu for the first time, but Fang Tianxing didn''t feel the will to be extremely overbearing in Jidao emperor''s fist until now!


    If you give a decree, you can''t live!


    As for Liu Changhe


    The goods had already looked silly and scared, and the spirits were scared away. The heart was surging up.


    He knew that these old gods would come to no good end.


    He also guessed that these people might die at the hands of Xu mu.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the speed


    Sleeping trough, is it so fast? Are you cutting watermelon or are you cutting watermelon?


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly, looked at Liu Changhe and asked, "are you sure there is no one else in the treasure house?"


    Liu Changhe shivered all over.


    Then he bowed respectfully to Xu Mu and said, "Lord Niu, there''s no one, really no one, all the people have been killed by you... By you!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Then he looked at Fang Tianxing and asked with a smile, "old man, can you hold it?"


    Fang Tianxing stared and had no good airway, "Don''t underestimate the old man''s combat effectiveness. Don''t worry. In half an hour, as long as there is no accident, there will be no news here. Of course, if you are found by the immortal weapon spirit, I can''t control it. In addition, smelly boy, you move quickly. If Chixiao ancient sect finds out, I will use the origin of the immortal weapon to defend and buy you some time!"


    Xu Mu was moved and said, "old man, you are a pure man. Don''t worry, I will empty all the treasure house. Just look!"


    After talking, Xu Mu turned around.


    Step directly into the depths of the treasure hall and go to the inner treasure house according to Liu Changhe''s introduction.


    Liu Changhe was also a bachelor. He completely surrendered to Xu Mu and sold Chixiao guzong. There was a difference between the inside and outside of the treasure house. Liu Changhe directly told Xu Mu where the treasure house was located.


    Liu Changhe sighed and thought:


    "It''s not that I turn against the water quickly, but this guy is too abnormal..."


    (thank you for your life lies in sports 399 reward. Thank you and ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 374

    On Zushan.


    Chixiao lingzu is practicing. In fact, his injury hasn''t healed yet.


    Chixiao Leizu''s last powerful blow is really abnormal. Now there is residual thunder force in his internal meridians, and the maggot of tarsal bone is constantly destroying his flesh.


    Suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Chixiao lingzu opened his eyes and showed a stunned color on his face.


    When he got down from the cultivation jade bed, Chixiao lingzu was stunned and suddenly muttered, "there is a change in the treasure hall..."


    Some of the most important treasures in the treasure house, such as Taoist weapons, Yuan soldiers, high-level miraculous drugs, special miraculous objects and so on, are all connected with Chixiao lingzu.


    As soon as those things fluctuated, Chixiao lingzu knew that there were changes in the treasure house.


    "Who is it?"


    Chixiao lingzu looked gloomy.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Chixiao Leizu.


    "You feel it, too?"


    Chixiao lingzu said very gloomy.


    "Yes, the treasures in the treasure house have been moved!"


    Chixiao Leizu''s face was also very ugly.


    Chixiao lingzu said coldly, "it''s my Chixiao ancient leader who stole things. Let''s go and see who is so brave!"


    After that, the two goods turned into streamers, left Zushan and went straight to the treasure hall.


    Before the treasure house at this time, there were many people.


    Among them, the leader of Chixiao ancient sect is a middle-aged man with white eyebrows. At this time, he frowns and looks at the treasure house with constipation. Beside him, there are a group of anxious Chixiao strong old goods.


    Whoosh


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu dodged and landed.


    "What happened?"


    Chixiao lingzu shouted at Chixiao palm sect.


    Chixiao palm sect was surprised to see the two ancestors coming. It didn''t dare to neglect it. It quickly said respectfully, "I''ve seen lingzu, lingzu. I don''t know what forces have imprisoned the treasure hall. Before, some disciples exchanged their achievements and wanted to exchange a top-grade spirit weapon in the treasure hall, but they found that the treasure hall couldn''t get in. How long have I been here and found that the treasure hall was imprisoned, and the power of imprisonment is very strong. We tried to break it, but we couldn''t!"


    "Imprisoned?"


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes flashed.


    It can make the Chixiao palm sect and a group of elders helpless. It seems that the uninvited guests in the treasure hall are very powerful!


    "I''ll see if you can stop me!"


    Chixiao lingzu snorted coldly and went straight to the treasure hall.


    As soon as he approached, a very powerful force rolled out of the void and suppressed him.


    Chixiao lingzu was awe inspiring.


    Guess is one thing. Now that he really feels the strength of this force, Chixiao lingzu is dignified.


    "It''s really strong, but you dare to be reckless in my Chixiao guzong, blind your dog''s eyes! It''s your courage!"


    Chixiao lingzu looked more gloomy. He roared and raised his hand.


    The aura filled the air and gradually turned into an incomparably dignified fist. It burst out, and the strong force formed a vortex and rushed into the treasure hall.


    Boom---


    The earth shaking explosion kept ringing.


    Then, the ripples began to flow, and gradually, an invisible curtain of light suddenly fell in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Chixiao lingzu is a little confused.


    The light curtain, both in shape and power attributes, gave him a sense of incomparable familiarity.


    "It''s Fang Tianxing!"


    Chixiao Leizu appeared beside Chixiao lingzu.


    He was as like as two peas in the distance from the far away. He was just like the fairy screen that he released from the top of the snow.


    "Fang Tianxing?"


    Chixiao lingzu was stunned again.


    This time, it was because I felt incredible.


    Fang Tianxing was never a problem for Chixiao ancient sect. If Xu Mu hadn''t stepped in on the snowy mountain, Chixiao lingzu was confident that he could kill Fang Tianxing.


    Even if the other party has immortal tools, everyone knows that there can be no powerful immortal tools in the lower boundary.


    It''s just an immortal weapon. Fang Tianxing''s cultivation is a hard wound. A child holds a gun. Even if there is a threat, the threat is not high at all.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly.


    The light curtain suddenly vibrated. At the same time, the figures of Fang Tianxing and Liu Changhe appeared in front of the gate of the treasure hall.


    "Fang Tianxing! It''s really you!"


    Chixiao lingzu gnawed his teeth.


    Others of Chixiao ancient sect opened in an uproar. It''s unbelievable that Fang Tianxing had the courage to break into the Longtan alone! Sir, are you crazy?


    Fang Tianxing glanced at Chixiao lingzu and said indifferently, "yes, it''s me!"


    Chixiao Leizu shouted, "what are you doing in the treasure house of our sect?"


    Fang Tianxing said contemptuously, "fool, what else can you do? Of course it''s stealing. You have a lot of babies. It''s a pity to hide them. You might as well give them all to me!"


    Can stealing be so righteous?


    Misty grass, you are so shameless!


    Chixiao Leizu is a little messy.


    "OK! What a heaven! If you don''t go in heaven, there''s no way to hell. You can vote for yourself! I''ll settle with you today for the accounts on the snowy mountain!"


    Chixiao lingzu suddenly laughed proudly.


    This is the Chixiao ancient sect. Fang Tianxing''s move is simply some idiot''s madness.


    What an idiot! How dare you come to Chixiao guzong to die alone?


    At this time, Chixiao palm sect frowned at Liu Changhe and said, "elder Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Changhe was afraid of Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu. He looked bitter and showed a bitter smile. He spread his hand and said he was helpless.


    "Hum, let me see, he must have brought people into the treasure house, otherwise he would have been found!"


    An old man who often didn''t deal with Liu Changhe suddenly sneered.


    His intentions were sinister. Unexpectedly, he guessed quite right.


    Liu Changhe trembled and couldn''t help glaring at the man.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu suddenly looked at each other, and then their eyes lit up.


    "Xu Xiaoniu, is it in there?"


    Chixiao lingzu took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth and asked angrily.


    Fang Tianxing shook his head carelessly and said, "no!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chixiao lingzu said coldly, "he''s not in there. Why is the treasure in the temple still touched? Ha, well, Xu Xiaoniu, Xu Xiaoniu, unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chixiao lingzu gave a fist to Fang Tianxing''s immortal weapon defense light curtain.


    For a moment, deep bursts resounded everywhere.


    However.


    In Fang Tianxing''s eyes, the killing machine exploded and suddenly rushed out. He was full of momentum. He had a sense of earth shaking. In an instant, the strength of heaven and earth began to converge towards Fang Tianxing.


    Standing in the middle of the air, Fang Tianxing shouted, "in the snow mountain, if it weren''t for guzang, I wouldn''t have let you go wild for so long? I think I''m easy to bully. Hum, you''re very wrong..."

 Chapter 375

    In fact, Fang Tianxing''s strength is not high. It''s just the peak of the earth fairy in the early stage.


    However, Fang Tianxing, who stood in the air at this time, had a momentum surging up to the middle of Chixiao, not to mention that at this moment, the bright flames surging on the big sun golden wheel rotating around him, shocking the world.


    "My tolerance for you is not your arrogant capital!"


    Fang Tianxing sneered.


    With a big hand, in an instant, a terrible fire dragon rolled out of the big sun golden wheel.


    The fire dragon startled the sky and contained the unspeakable power of fire. It burst out and went straight to Chixiao lingzu.


    The violent breath spread and the afterwave of fire dragon with strong destructive power spread, which surprised many disciples of Chixiao ancient sect and showed their concern.


    Chixiao lingzu frowned and hit a fist again. The shadow of the fist flew as if endless. In an instant, it collided with the fire dragon, and the terrible shock wave surged in all directions.


    Fang Tianxing snorted and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Chixiao lingzu snorted, and his body involuntarily stepped back two steps, even spitting out a wisp of blood in his mouth.


    "Fang Tianxing, you are looking for death!"


    Chixiao lingzu roared angrily.


    Mad with anger.


    In fact, I really want to burst blood.


    Paralysis, how could he be so strong? When did the goods break through the earth fairy?


    Chixiao lingzu is called a suffocation!


    Fang Tianxing''s explosive seed was beyond his expectation. Otherwise, how could he come up? You know, he is hurt now, and his strength can only play seven or eight layers at most.


    Chixiao Leizu''s eyes flashed wildly and shouted, "Fang Tianxing, you have committed a heinous crime. Damn it!"


    After that, Chixiao Leizu came forward.


    He didn''t mind that there were more people and less bullies. He came to Chixiao lingzu and said to Chixiao lingzu, "do you think you can do whatever you want with immortal tools? Hum, who doesn''t have immortal tools? Old spirit, summon immortal to treat this old guy. You don''t need to be polite to him. Gather the power of immortal tools and let''s kill him!"


    really? Do we need to be so shameless?


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes stared, then narrowed again, revealing a touch of ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes.


    Old face, no, kill!


    With his palm outstretched, Chixiao lingzu made a decision, and suddenly roared, "please come!"


    Chixiao ancient sect''s immortal tools only recognize Chixiao Shizu as their teacher. Even Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu have to respect the spirit of immortal tools.


    Chixiao lingzu''s words are extremely domineering. He is full of confidence. He holds his head high and extends his fingers forward with a concave shape, which makes many disciples of Chixiao ancient sect show the color of worship.


    Dig a slot, said my grandfather.


    Immortal weapon, I can finally see the immortal weapon of zongmen.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were very excited, but they couldn''t get excited.


    The immortal tools of the clan live in the Chunyang hall, refining the Qi of the pure Yang for the clan, and then transforming it into the pure Yang pill. It can be said that the reason why Chixiao ancient sect can be so powerful is half the credit of the immortal tools of the clan.


    On weekdays, the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect are extremely fascinated by the immortal tools of the sect.


    However, the immortal tools of Zong gate have not appeared for many years. The huge Chixiao ancient sect has more than tens of thousands of disciples. Only a few hundred people have seen the immortal tools of Zong gate.


    "Finally... Finally, I can see the style of fairy tools!"


    "Hum, does Fang Tianxing also have immortal tools? It must be the most rubbish one!"


    "As long as the immortal weapon of zongmen comes out, who will compete? Kill this old bastard every minute!"


    "Lingzu is too domineering. He deserves to be lingzu!"


    "My little heart is about to burst. I''m so excited!"


    Countless pairs of expectant eyes looked at the void and Chixiao lingzu.


    Chixiao Leizu''s face was sneered, and Fang Tianxing''s eyes were full of endless killing opportunities.


    When they were on the top of the mountain in the snow, they didn''t bring fairy tools. Otherwise, where would they use them to wait for Xu Mu to arrive? Just turn it over.


    "Your biggest mistake is to underestimate my Chixiao guzong!"


    Chixiao Leizu grinned and thought so.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Twenty interest.


    Thirty interest.


    Until the sixty breath time passed, many people realized that something was wrong.


    Where''s the fairy?


    Fog grass, why hasn''t the immortal weapon of zongmen come out yet?


    The smiling expression on Chixiao lingzu''s face solidified. The concave shape had been concave for so long, but the immortal weapon of zongmen didn''t appear, which made him extremely painful. He was very embarrassed to take back his fingers. Chixiao lingzu made a call decision again and shouted, "please immortal!"


    Show up!


    Chixiao lingzu''s letter head roared.


    However, after half a ring.


    A burst of laughter, but Fang Tianxing laughed very recklessly. He covered his stomach and pointed at Chixiao lingzu in an unimaginable way, "hahaha, you''re really funny. The immortal comes? Where''s your immortal?"


    Yeah, where?


    Chixiao lingzu was at a loss. Chixiao Leizu was stunned, and the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were in pain.


    A group of goods are wide eyed and can''t understand.


    Only Fang Tianxing felt a deep sense of powerlessness when he thought of Xu Mu''s words before.


    He was a little frightened just now, for fear that the other party''s immortal tools would come out.


    But now.


    It''s all said by Xu mu. The other party''s immortal tools are not worth mentioning now.


    Chixiao lingzu took a deep breath and felt a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at Chixiao Leizu. The two old goods resisted the impulse to scold the immortal weapon spirit of the sect, looked gloomy and stared at Fang Tianxing.


    "Hum, but I forgot that this immortal is doing important things!"


    Chixiao lingzu awkwardly excused the immortal weapon of zongmen.


    Then, with a cold face, he suddenly shouted to the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect behind him, "all the disciples listen to the order and form ten thousand swords to break the sky array!"


    Chixiao Leizu shouted with a gloomy face, "everyone! Get up!"


    all?


    Some of the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect looked crazy.


    How awesome would it be if everyone ran ten thousand swords to break the sky array together? However, if those with low accomplishments join, they are looking for abuse. They will be damaged by the power of the array and will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    However, everyone knows that the two ancestors are in a very bad mood at this time.


    Dare not refute, one by one moved.


    Fang Tianxing showed his vigilance. The defense light curtain of dari Golden Wheel spread, put him away, and looked at the people of Chixiao ancient sect with dignity. He was also a little uneasy.


    Boom---


    Chixiao disciples shook their spirit swords. Among them, two old goods, Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, impressively joined in. It''s shameless.


    Gradually, an invisible heaven and earth giant sword appeared in the air with unimaginable momentum. Under the wave of Chixiao lingzu, the leader, the heaven and earth giant sword suddenly landed, and the earth shaking sound echoed the heaven and earth, filled with endless majesty.


    The face of Chixiao lingzu was filled with a ferocious smile.


    Boom!


    The sword of heaven and earth finally landed on the defense light curtain of the big sun golden wheel.


    At this moment, Fang Tianxing was like a tiger waiting for an opportunity, with a serious expression.


    Behind him, Liu Changhe''s lips are shaking and he''s almost scared to pee.


    It''s the first time in the history of Chixiao ancient sect that so many people run ten thousand swords to break the sky array together. Sure enough, the cow is forced to heaven!


    Liu Changhe felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, a dazzling light swept the world, and a series of low explosions continued. The terrible waves rolled and moved, and the void seemed to tremble, and there were ripples.


    However.


    Such a terrible mighty sword still did not break the defense light curtain of the big sun golden wheel.


    Fang Tianxing finally put down his heart, but his face was very pale. He also took out a elixir and put it into his mouth to recover his vitality.


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes were cold and sneered, "what''s the taste?"


    Fang Tianxing said, "rubbish!"


    The face of Chixiao lingzu suddenly twisted.


    Garbage? You''re the garbage. You want to vomit blood and run away. Why don''t you pack wool?


    "Hum, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    Chixiao lingzu smiled grimly, and his big hands began to wave continuously. Ten thousand swords broke the sky array and condensed into giant swords of heaven and earth. With the action of Chixiao lingzu, they bombarded the defense light curtain of dari golden wheel.


    The scene was earth shaking.


    However, Fang Tianxing looked lazy. "Try harder! Try harder! Hey, you don''t believe me when you say you''re rubbish. Look, I''m standing here. What can you do to me?"


    I don''t know if he''s close. Fang Tianxing also awakened the potential of Xu muzui gun.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Chixiao lingzu kept roaring all the time. However, the big sun golden wheel was as solid as gold soup and had no tendency to break.


    At this time, some Chixiao disciples with insufficient accomplishments had burst out a blood mist, turned their eyes and fainted. Sadly, all the disciples were running wanjian to break the sky array, and no one had the time to pay attention. For a time, they looked very desolate.


    Boom---


    Half an hour passed.


    Fang Tianxing''s face has changed a little. The defense light curtain of the Big Day Golden wheel also began to crack, which seems to be about to collapse.


    In my ear, the big sun Golden Wheel spirit roared, "master, I can''t hold it anymore. Let''s go and fight again. My origin will be greatly damaged!"


    Fang Tianxing whispered with a gloomy face, "smelly boy hasn''t come back yet. How can I leave?"


    Xu Mu helped him so much, how could he leave alone


    Besides, now he just needs to wait. As long as Xu Mu comes out, Fang Tianxing is confident that they can get out after killing seven in and seven out in Chixiao guzong.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, there was a long roar in the treasure house behind Fang Tianxing and Liu Changhe.


    Fang Tianxing looked happy.


    "Sir, there are many people and few bullies. Can you have a face?"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu came through the air.


    The figure flashed and appeared beside Fang Tianxing. He grinned at Fang Tianxing and said, "thank you, sir. Next, give it to me!"


    Fang Tianxing was very pleased, but then, as soon as his look changed, he saw that Xu Mu moved and directly left the defense range of dari golden wheel.


    fuck.


    Fang Tian can do it. The egg doesn''t hurt.


    Quickly roared, "smelly boy, this time the ten thousand swords break the sky array is different from the snowy mountain. The power increases sharply. Come back quickly and let''s leave here first!"


    Xu Mu turned his head, grinned and said with a strange smile, "Sir, next, it''s the time to witness miracles..."


    The voice just fell.


    The terrible heaven and earth giant sword of ten thousand swords breaking the sky array comes down with endless momentum.


    At this time, Xu Mu sank his waist, pouted his hips, straightened his chest and closed his abdomen. Suddenly, he faced the giant sword of heaven and earth.


    "Go back!"


    (ask for recommendation, really!)

 Chapter 376

    To tell you the truth, Xu Mu''s actions are a little windy! 1 Sao.


    After seeing Xu Mu''s action and voice, the expressions of Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu changed greatly at the same time.


    The nightmare on the top of the mountain in the snow hit again.


    Two old guys sometimes think, how good would it be if it were just a dream?


    However, the truth is always ruthless in the face.


    "Damn it, come again?"


    The two ancestors of Chixiao ancient sect couldn''t help but panic.


    After returning to Chixiao guzong from xueri mountain, Chixiao Leizu spent nine cattle and two tigers to make him believe that he was not undercover.


    If Chixiao Leizu wasn''t undercover, there would be only one explanation. On the snowy mountain, Xu Mu didn''t know what method he used to rebound the attack.


    This made the two old guys very scared.


    "Full defense!"


    Chixiao lingzu roared.


    Chixiao Leizu''s accomplishments spread all over his body and directly played a defense light curtain.


    A group of disciples of Chixiao ancient sect are very confused.


    I don''t understand the ancestors. What''s the matter?


    We have the upper hand? Fang Tianxing''s immortal weapon defense is about to collapse. At this moment, he doesn''t hurry to pursue the victory and go all out to defend?


    Lie in the trough, defend an egg and continue to attack!


    However.


    This idea only existed in the hearts of the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect for a second, and then disappeared.


    Instead, there is endless ignorance.


    Unspeakable fear.


    In their sight, the heaven and earth giant sword formed by the ten thousand swords breaking the sky array just inspired is impressively


    Around Xu Mu turned a corner, and then, with a terrible momentum, went straight to them in this direction.


    Many Chixiao disciples immediately peed.


    Boom---


    The giant sword of heaven and earth attacked, and its power was three points stronger than when it was just hit.


    The attack was terrible. If Fang Tianxing hadn''t had immortal weapons to defend, he would have knelt down.


    Now, with the advent of heaven and earth giant sword, Chixiao lingzu bears the brunt. In an instant, with the sound of explosion, Chixiao lingzu''s defense collapsed directly.


    He has not recovered from his injury. How can he withstand such a powerful attack? This is the ten thousand sword breaking heaven array run by all the disciples of the whole Chixiao ancient sect. The power contained in this heaven and earth giant sword directly ran to the peak of the earth fairy.


    Poof


    Chixiao lingzu vomited blood.


    In my heart, I feel distressed like a drop of blood.


    Paralyzed, he really bounced back. This feeling is really fucking painful. After all, this is his own attack, but now he comes to deal with himself. No one can bear it. The whip from the heart is the most deadly!


    Defeated Chixiao lingzu, but Tiandi giant sword was not affected at all.


    Then Chixiao Leizu knelt down.


    Although he was in his heyday, he could not resist and bear this sword. The thunder and light surrounding him suddenly annihilated, and the defense light curtain he sent out completely collapsed without holding a breath.


    Boom, boom.


    Heaven and earth giant sword moves forward directly.


    There, the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect fled in panic.


    Misty grass, even the old ancestors were turned over. If they were beaten, wouldn''t they have to die into slag?


    Boom.


    The giant sword of heaven and earth finally broke out and almost drowned most of Chixiao ancient sect.


    For a time, Chixiao ancient sect was full of sad cries, terrible waves and unimaginable pressure, which made the space collapse.


    When everything dissipates.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, two old goods, looked at the messy Chixiao ancient sect and were suddenly stunned.


    Many of the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect lost their bodies. The whole body was vaporized. Those who could survive were not saved, and they were injured. The buildings of Chixiao ancient sect collapsed. They didn''t know that this place was originally ruins.


    Xu Mu was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this blow would have such consequences.


    During the defense of the big sun golden wheel, Fang Tianxing stared and stopped breathing. He stared at Xu Mu blankly and set off a huge wave in his heart. Ma egg, little pervert, little pervert, your successful pervert has come to me this time!


    Liu Changhe breathed coldly and trembled all over. He was lucky to be wise. Thanks to Xu mu, he caught him. If he was also one of those Chixiao disciples, wouldn''t he be as miserable as those Chixiao disciples?


    "Terrible! Xu Xiaoniu is so terrible! It seems that the ancestors didn''t tell the truth. It''s just a trouble. It''s the disaster of the extinction of Chixiao ancient sect!"


    Liu Changhe was full of awe, and his fear of Xu Mu had reached the extreme.


    "Xu! Xiaoniu!"


    Chixiao lingzu''s eyes were as red as if they were bleeding.


    Staring at Xu mu, his whole body trembled and roared with hate.


    Xu Mu took back his eyes from the tragedy of Chixiao guzong disciples, glanced at Chixiao lingzu and sneered, "don''t look at me so affectionately. Lord Niu never does it! 1 base!"


    Chixiao Leizu shouted with a distorted face, "Xu Xiaoniu, you''re dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth!"


    That was too cruel just now.


    More than half of the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were directly killed. How can Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu accept it?


    Xu Mu''s eyes burst and flashed, and a wild and domineering breath emanated from him.


    Stepping on the void, Xu Mu laughed and said, "you two are old and immortal. I''m dead on the left and I''m dead on the right. Lord Niu''s ears hear calluses. You want to kill me, right? Well, let''s see who''s going to die today!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s body, incomparably strong momentum, rushed out in an instant, and was still strengthening.


    One hundred immortal veins in Xu Mu''s body were filled with burning yuan stones. The terrible power rolled and flowed in Xu Mu''s body.


    Five top-grade Taoist weapons were sacrificed by Xu Mu to the yuan soldier of his life.


    From the treasure house of Chixiao ancient sect, Xu Mu found many Taoist weapons, enough to use his life yuan soldiers for dozens of times.


    Hula!


    Xu Mu''s body moved and went straight to Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu. His body moved like the reincarnation of a real dragon. Every step in the void would cause an extremely strong shock wave.


    Jidao huangquan!


    The overwhelming power emanated from Xu Mu''s fist and swept away towards two old goods.


    Such a terrible force shocked the two old guys. They didn''t expect that Xu Mu''s strength was so abnormal. It seems that he was even more abnormal than when he was in the snow mountain.


    As everyone knows, Xu Mu exhausted countless treasures in the treasure house, making the Jidao glass body a higher level. Although he has not reached the second floor, he is not far away.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s flesh, with a single punch, can reach the beginning of the terrible earth fairy.


    It''s not difficult to kill heaven with your fingers.


    "Ah..."


    How could Chixiao lingzu resist such a powerful and ferocious force? He made it worse and stuffed it into the refrigerator. It was unlucky. He was directly defeated by Xu Mu''s mighty fist power. His body was constantly changing and his muscles were squeezed and deformed.


    Poof poof


    Big mouthful of blood vomited out of the mouth of Chixiao lingzu. His face was very white. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    And Chixiao Leizu is no better.


    Xu Mu''s boxing power has been infinitely close to the peak of the earth fairy. Now, the power of Jidao huangquan has not erupted to the extreme, but Chixiao Leizu can''t bear it. His body is shaking wildly. A ray of thunder flashes from his body. He wants to resist it and soon collapses.


    Click!


    The void in front of Chixiao Leizu collapsed.


    Xu Mu was like a lightning bolt and walked like a tiger. He soon appeared next to the two old goods. His eyes gushed out endless killing opportunities. He sneered, "two garbage, do you know who''s going to die now?"


    While talking, Xu Mu punched, and his powerful fist broke out again. This time, Xu Mu tried his best to kill the two old guys directly.


    Chixiao lingzu''s face was as gray as death.


    Chixiao Leizu is extremely oppressed.


    Xu Mu''s action, lightning and flint, powerful power, and shielding the void, faced with a blow that was enough to kill them, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    But right now


    A voice with great anger rang impressively.


    "Evil beast, can you be so presumptuous? Die for me..."


    (seriously, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 377

    Boom, boom


    Bursts of noise rolled in the void.


    With it, there is a terrible covering palm.


    This is an indescribable slap. The power of terror to the limit seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    The palms are huge, all golden, full of a sense of brilliance and invincibility.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu felt the coming of this powerful force. He couldn''t care to kill Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu any more. His body retreated and his face stared at the terrorist palm suppressed by the head.


    "How strong! I didn''t expect Chixiao guzong to have such a powerful guy!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly.


    In the big sun golden wheel, Liu Changhe spoke to Fang Tianxing with anxiety on his face.


    Seeing Fang Tianxing''s face change, he yelled at Xu mu, "smelly boy, this is the real ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect. The earth fairy, the top martial artist, is almost an immortal. He can''t fight the enemy. Go quickly!"


    Go?


    Xu Mu heard Fang Tianxing''s roar, and a smile flowed through the corners of his mouth.


    How could Chixiao guzong leave if he didn''t beat out all his Xiang today?


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get out if you can!"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu jumped and ran straight to cover the sky.


    The Jidao emperor''s fist was like the reincarnation of the God of war. The powerful and extreme power burst out and hit the palm of the sky.


    It''s powerful and powerful!


    In an instant, Jidao huangquan collided with Zhetian''s palm.


    Boom!


    There was a shock in the void, and the wind swept across all directions, making the whole Chixiao ancient sect seem to tremble. Those disciples of Chixiao ancient sect who didn''t die trembled all over their bodies. They only felt a kind of destructive force impacting their bodies, and they couldn''t help but look like death and fear.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The clear breaking sound came from the palm of the sky.


    The huge palm, impressively hit by Xu Mu''s fist power, broke from the middle, and the five fingers were all broken. There was a huge and incomparable hole in the palm. Finally, it completely collapsed, dissipated and turned into an angry wave, sweeping all directions again.


    Xu mu, however, was shocked by his body, felt his Qi and blood surging up, snorted, and looked coldly ahead.


    There, an old man with a huge anger on his face was staring at him.


    "Shizu!"


    "Shizu, you finally came!"


    When Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu saw the old man appear, they shouted one after another.


    The voice contains grievances, helplessness, anger and murder.


    In short, very complex!


    "You two fools!"


    The ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect is called Wang Baichuan. Although he is not the ancestor of Chixiao ancient sect, he is also an old monster who has lived for many years.


    Now he wholeheartedly closed the door, realized the origin of heaven and earth, and tried to become an immortal.


    But at this time, he doesn''t appear, he has to appear.


    Otherwise, everyone in Chixiao guzong has to get boxed lunch from work?


    "Shizu!"


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were even more sad and angry. They knew that Shizu blamed them, and became frightened for a moment.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Wang Baichuan stared at the two old goods with a gloomy face. Then he glanced at Xu Mu and his eyes flashed wildly.


    "How dare you!"


    Wang Baichuan opened his mouth coldly, and the strong breath began to sweep towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and said, "I''ve always had great courage. Why? Do you have an opinion?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "my name is Xu Xiaoniu!"


    "I''m asking who you are!"


    "Your uncle, are you deaf? I said my name was Xu Xiaoniu!"


    Your sister!


    Wang Baichuan vomited blood.


    I asked your fucking background. Who asked your name?


    "Good boy, I dare to mess around like this in front of me. I''ll spare you today!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered and looked at Xu Mu''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "if I were honest, you would kill me?"


    "You killed so many disciples of our sect and thought you could go out safely? Don''t dream!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    Xu Mu suddenly scolded, "that''s it. Anyway, you''re going to kill me. Why am I so honest? Old man, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t agree, you''ll do it. If you want to kill me, you''re not afraid to tell you that the person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Xu Xiaoniu, you are so presumptuous in the face of our ancestors. You will look good later!"


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu yelled.


    "The loser under the garbage has no right to talk to me!"


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at them and said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    The two old goods were so angry that they wanted to rush up and bite Xu Mu to death.


    Wang Baichuan said coldly, "what''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp mouth? I know your strength is very strong, but today, you will die!"


    "The will of the ancestor, add it to me, the fist of the ancestor god, kill!"


    Wang Baichuan roared.


    On top of his head, a golden finger bone floated impressively, and faintly, an incomparably dignified figure flashed away from behind Wang Baichuan.


    This golden finger bone is left by Chixiao''s ancestor after he became an immortal. It contains incomparably powerful power and will left by Chixiao''s ancestor. It complements each other with Chixiao''s unique skill, ancestral divine fist. Its power is superimposed many times.


    Wang Baichuan''s big hand brightened, and suddenly the shadow of boxing came out.


    It''s like a giant dragon turning over and soaring into the sky. The powerful force sweeps through the void, making the space chaotic, and the vitality of heaven and earth is squeezed out in an instant.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "So strong! But not enough!"


    Xu Mu was calm, but his face was still sneering.


    With his head held high, Xu Mu roared. He didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed directly at Wang Baichuan, stretched out his arms, and impressively hit countless extremely imperial fists.


    Jidao huangquan takes the extreme way. It is a collection of strength and speed. It is extremely violent. Almost every fist will reach the limit that Xu mu can reach. Every move is with all his strength. At this time, Jidao huangquan broke out all over the sky and directly collided with zushen fist.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosive force swept through the whole Chixiao ancient sect. Wang Baichuan''s body shook. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief and stepped back several steps involuntarily.


    His zushen fist was killed by Xu Mu''s Jidao emperor fist without leaving a trace.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t have the upper hand. Jidao huangquan was also wiped out by Zu Shenquan, and both disappeared.


    Even share the autumn.


    Chixiao guzong was shocked up and down, showing incredible eyes.


    I can''t believe it. Xu Mu is impressively tied with Shizu.


    "You are very strong. Among the earth immortals and martial arts, you definitely have a place!"


    Wang Baichuan took a deep look at Xu mu.


    Then, his eyes gradually became tyrannical.


    The stronger Xu Mu is, the more resentful Wang Baichuan is.


    In Wang Baichuan''s opinion, such a strong man, even idle egg pain to provoke him Chixiao guzong, is simply insane.


    What hatred, what resentment? You sent so many disciples of our sect to the yellow spring?


    Dead bastard, dead bastard, bullying the small with the big, is it really cool?


    (ask for recommendation!! ho ho!)

 Chapter 378

    Wang Baichuan was angry and ran away unparalleled.


    I don''t know how long it has been since his cultivation reached the peak of the earth fairy.


    What a real old monster.


    When he reached this level of cultivation, the next step is to understand the origin of heaven and earth, become Tao through origin, become immortal through enlightenment, fly to the fairy world and ascend to heaven step by step.


    The power of the source needs years to understand and accumulate. There is no great fortune, but only by time.


    Wang Baichuan doesn''t want to use his original strength.


    But now, after Wang Baichuan felt Xu Mu''s strength, he decided to go berserk immediately and kill Xu mu with his original strength.


    Wang Baichuan doesn''t want to spend time with Xu mu.


    Today, Chixiao ancient sect lost its face completely. It was beaten to the door and most of its disciples died. The sect was in a mess, as if it had been destroyed.


    Wang Baichuan needs Liwei.


    This is the great disaster of Chixiao guzong. Wang Baichuan doesn''t want to kill Xu mu for the second time. Wang Baichuan wants to warn those powerful warriors in Chixiao world that you can give me a fucking snack!


    Chixiao world, I respect Chixiao ancient sect!


    If you dare to provoke Ben Zong, hell is your grave!


    "This is the first time that Chixiao ancient Zong has suffered this kind of disaster since it was established. However, disaster is both a disaster and a good fortune. Chixiao ancient Zong has been comfortable for too long and has no sense of crisis. After this storm, I Chixiao ancient Zong will be reborn from Nirvana and take a step further! |"


    Wang Baichuan''s expressionless mouth.


    Above the body, with the voice, an unspeakable power surged out. This power is as heavy as a mountain and as boundless as a sea.


    "So, in order to thank you, you''d better die!"


    Click!


    Behind Wang Baichuan, there was a loud noise in the void. Powerful peaks stood out impressively, full of unimaginable majesty. The peaks gathered and folded, just like forming a mountain boundary.


    "I love mountains and understand mountains. I have always been with mountains all my life. The way of mountains suppresses heaven and earth. Who can compete with the origin of mountains? Evil animals, it''s your honor to die under the origin of my mountain path. You deserve to die!"


    Wang Baichuan suddenly smiled.


    Just a cold smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, heaven and earth changed color, and the scorching sun seemed to be afraid. Generally, they hid in the clouds. The extremely terrible momentum was emitted from Wang Baichuan, containing a will to crush everything. It was like a big mountain, which made it difficult for people to breathe.


    The mountains roared, turned into a virtual shadow, and went straight to Xu mu.


    Although it is a virtual shadow, the peaks are more powerful than the real peaks.


    The explosive power and the endless power of hegemonism drowned Xu mu in an instant. At this moment, even a large group of immortal ancestors here can only be crushed into slag by the mountain as long as they don''t understand the origin of heaven and earth.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu gave a strange cry in his heart.


    His face was dignified, and Xu Mu raised his hand. In an instant, he mobilized all the forces in his body, and burst out. The Jidao huangquan turned into a shadow of the sky, and impressively combined into a giant hand. He was overbearing and went straight to the mountains.


    At the same time, Xu Mu waved his big hand. In an instant, thunder filled the air, and the extinction of thunder. The ancient thunder pool of the ninth war suddenly flashed, which shocked many people.


    Chixiao Leizu looked at Jiuzhan ancient Leichi in a daze. It seemed that he understood something.


    "He is also a Lei Xiu!"


    Chixiao Leizu was bleeding in his heart and said with a sad face, "no wonder he can be immune to my attack. His thunder skills are beyond imagination. This is an imitation of the earth immortal''s robbery nine wars ancient thunder pool? It''s his own thunder magic power? Uncle''s, it''s too evil?"


    Chixiao lingzu sneered, "no matter how evil, he will die today!"


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were very happy. They stared at the mid air battlefield one by one, ready to see the scene of Xu Mu being beaten into slag.


    In the big sun golden wheel, Liu Changhe trembled and fainted.


    Fang Tianxing looked dignified and clenched his fists. There was a strong worry in his mind.


    Boom---


    Finally.


    The hand of heaven, which was transformed by Jidao huangquan, collided with the virtual shadow of the mountains.


    The impact of indescribable momentum rolled across the world. Xu Mu made a dull hum. His body directly shook and retreated. The hand of Optimus collapsed, and the mountains continued to explode.


    Wang Baichuan was ironic.


    At the next moment, I saw the broken mountains shining again, and one into two, with more quantity and greater power, overwhelming the sky and earth, carrying endless force, rolling down against Xu Mu!


    "Only the source can deal with the source!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    The origin of heaven and earth, a special power, can only rely on perception, and the power of origin is unparalleled. After reaching the realm of immortals, the power of origin evolves the law of Xiandao, which is more powerful!


    Under the origin, all ants!


    "You''re dead!"


    Wang Baichuan spoke indifferently.


    The retrogressive Xu mu, who was bombarded, was really a little shocked. Just now he could carefully feel that the strange force in the mountains was not the strongest, but it was very strange, as if it was extremely noble, so that his Jidao imperial boxing didn''t play a great role at all, so it all collapsed.


    Qi and blood surged up, and his mouth was fishy and sweet. Xu Mu looked ugly and gloomy.


    At this time, Fang Tianxing suddenly started.


    In the blink of an eye, a brilliant Golden Wheel appeared on Fang Tianxing''s hand, which was the big sun golden wheel.


    The buzzing tremor came from the Big Day Golden wheel. Fang Tianxing whispered, and the Big Day Golden Wheel burst out. In the blink of an eye, dazzling lights were emitted from the Big Day Golden wheel, turned into an ocean of power, and directly impacted the mountains.


    Boom.


    The void collapsed and poured out endless violent force. The Big Day Golden Wheel kept rotating, forming a huge scorching sun. The mountains fell and suppressed, all of which were resisted by the Big Day Golden wheel.


    However, cracks also appeared on the Big Day Golden wheel, which was obviously damaged.


    Fairy weapon!


    As soon as Wang Baichuan''s face changed, he became angry again.


    "Dari Shengzong! How dare you, a miscellaneous fish? You''re trying to die, you know?"


    Wang Baichuan growled coldly.


    While controlling the big sun golden wheel, Fang Tianxing snorted coldly with hatred, "old ghost, one day, my big sun holy sect will roll the earth. At that time, it will be the end of your Chixiao ancient sect. Wait!"


    Say it, Fang Tianxing looked at Xu Mu and said in some urgency, "smelly boy, don''t go now, when will you stay? Leave with me quickly!"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    Suddenly he waved his hand and said, "old man, although this guy is strong, I can''t help it!"


    The voice just fell.


    Within Xu Mu''s body, there was a general explosion, and earth shaking explosions came out.


    In an instant, Xu Mu offered a magnificent sacrifice to Qi ao''s unique Taoist weapon, Tianbao building!


    Unimaginable power runs through Xu Mu''s body. Rao is Xu Mu''s flesh body. After cultivating the extreme glass body, it seems that they can''t bear such majestic power, and their bodies are cracked.


    This power is too strong and needs to be vented!


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stepped into the air and went straight to Wang Baichuan.


    His gestures are as dignified as a prison. He breathes a breath. They are all a long dragon of strength. His momentum radiates and rolls out. The indescribable smell of terror makes Wang Baichuan''s pupils tighten and his subconscious corners of his mouth smoke wildly.


    Misty grass, did the boy explode?


    (2. More recommendation! Subscription!)

 Chapter 379

    Xu Mu''s change frightened almost everyone.


    In particular, with Xu Mu''s forward movement, the air waves swelled and the power of terror was like sweeping the eight wastelands, directly waving and punching Wang Baichuan, and everyone was frightened.


    The origin of the mountain path played by Wang Baichuan collapsed in an instant and no longer regained the power just now.


    "Damn it, does this bastard have no limit?"


    "How could he suddenly become so strong? What''s the treasure in him?"


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu changed color in horror and couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was true.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect were even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "Why do I suddenly have a very bad hunch!"


    "This guy is so powerful. Shizu is an immortal who understands the origin. Such existence is not an opponent? How strong must he be?"


    "Asshole, how could this happen? How did he do it?"


    "Terrible! It''s terrible! Am I Chixiao guzong, who will be destroyed today?"


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect roared constantly, showing a worried look.


    Liu Changhe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his body was like a frustrated ball.


    Fang Tianxing smoked wildly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how many times he scolded himself for being too impulsive. He was old after all. Smelly boy was so abnormal that he had to believe him.


    "I won''t do anything from now on. Even if the boy is beaten to powder, maybe he will be resurrected in situ next moment! Yes, I just watch!"


    Fang Tianxing thought so.


    At this time, in the sky, the battle has entered a white hot state.


    The outbreak of Xu Mu frightened everyone and naturally Wang Baichuan. The goods couldn''t understand how Xu Mu exploded. It seemed that they didn''t even pay attention to his original attack.


    For a moment, Wang Baichuan made a fierce attack on Xu mu.


    In an instant, the power of terror, such as swallowing mountains and rivers, was unmatched. It seemed as if the power of God was towering and invincible. The power of Taoism was swirling vertically and horizontally, which seemed to split the world into two halves.


    And Xu Mu''s hands were also terrible.


    Jidao huangquan was hit with one fist, and each fist almost reached the limit of the earth fairy realm.


    In the body, a hundred immortal veins seemed to boil and tremble constantly!


    The continuous strength, wandering in Xu Mu''s body, is still very sufficient even if Xu Mu continues to vent.


    Consume a point, there will be a point of strength to make it up again.


    Xu Mu feels great. After all, he is venting.


    However, Wang Baichuan was more frightened, more depressed and more frightened.


    As a minor recipient, Wang Baichuan was frightened to find that he was gradually too mature to resist Xu Mu''s fierce attack.


    The power of the source is not endless, but now he seems to have the upper hand and can''t get close to Xu mu, but


    Once the power of the source is exhausted.


    Wouldn''t he be miserable?


    He felt that Xu Mu''s power was strange, powerful, dignified and overbearing. The most important thing was that it remained unchanged. Each power was almost the same!


    Is this what a warrior can do?


    You''re not a puppet, are you? Otherwise, how could it be so accurate and tireless?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Wang Baichuan shouted abuse in his heart.


    He is the most powerful person of Chixiao ancient sect. If he is finished, the outcome of Chixiao ancient sect can be imagined.


    Just looking at the ruthlessness of most of the Chixiao disciples that Xu Mu did before, we know that Xu Mu will not show mercy and will never leave a trace of incense to the Chixiao ancient sect.


    Boom---


    After another collision, Wang Baichuan was shocked, and strong fear poured out of his eyes.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    "Divine fire stove!"


    Wang Baichuan suddenly roared.


    In an instant, the whole Chixiao ancient sect shook and trembled.


    Click!


    The next moment, I heard strange sounds from Chunyang hall. Then, in the excited look of Chixiao ancient sect disciples, a stove like a hill suddenly rushed out.


    Xu Mu paused and glanced at the huge stove. His eyes became strange.


    Wang Baichuan seemed to have unlimited confidence. With a big hand move, the huge stove began to come and shrink rapidly. It turned into a petite stove and rotated in the palm of Wang Baichuan''s hand.


    "Little bastard, you''re proud to force me to use immortal tools!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered and roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Baichuan shook his palm, and the divine fire stove immediately turned out, staring at Xu mu. Wang Baichuan snorted coldly, "divine fire stove, attack! Attack with all your strength!"


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu looked at each other and wanted to stop talking.


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at Wang Baichuan with his arms in his arms.


    After half a ring, the expression on Wang Baichuan''s face solidified. He looked at the divine fire stove with some gloom and shouted, "divine fire stove, attack!"


    "God..."


    "Shit, God, your sister, take out a broken stove to scare me. Are you ashamed?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and scolded.


    As soon as Wang Baichuan''s look changed, he was as gloomy as water, and began to summon the spirit of God''s stove with his heart.


    However, the call of the mind, like a stone sinking into the sea, did not lead to the slightest response.


    Wang Baichuan was stunned and lost his mind.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "can''t you summon the spirit?"


    Wang Baichuan was even more ignorant and forced to lie in the trough. How did he know?


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t shout. To tell you the truth, your instrument spirit has surrendered to me. My handsome spirit is moving the world. Your instrument spirit is crying and has to throw into my arms. I can''t help it!"


    Sir, just brag hard. My weapon spirit is neither male nor female. Can you see your handsome? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Wang Baichuan scolded wildly, but he was inevitably in a panic.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Baichuan shouted with a gloomy face, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s no spirit, immortal, or immortal!"


    With that, Wang Baichuan began to use immortal tools.


    I can''t help it. The spirit of the instrument is gone. Although it costs a lot to use the immortal instrument, I can''t care so much at this moment.


    Boom---


    In the divine fire furnace, a dazzling world destroying flame burst out.


    "This is the flame of the fire in the fairy world. It has its own source law. I see how you can resist it!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    The flames of destruction came.


    Xu Mu frowned, and his fist was like a flying dragon going out to sea, hitting one extreme imperial fist after another.


    However, the power of immortal tools cannot be expressed, let alone the authentic immortal tools in the fairy world obtained by Chixiao ancient sect from the mysterious messenger.


    It''s not Fang Tianxing''s two knives.


    Fist power and fire fly together.


    Xu Mu shook his body and began to retreat involuntarily.


    Wang Baichuan was relieved when he saw this scene. Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were also relieved. The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect seemed to see the dawn of victory.


    However.


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion came out impressively, like thunder.


    However, there was a change in the Chunyang hall, as if there was an unparalleled fierce beast trying to break the seal.


    Xu Mu looked happy.


    Looking at Wang Baichuan, Xu muyin said with a smile, "rely on immortal tools to force? Hum, immortal tools, who doesn''t have them? Old man, today Lord Niu will let you open your eyes and let you see what is the real immortal tools. Later, you will know that your broken stove is just a spicy chicken, a spicy chicken that can''t be spicy chicken, a fighter in spicy chicken..."


    (third watch, please recommend! Thanks!)

 Chapter 380

    In an instant, the whole Chixiao ancient sect was filled with the impact of Chunyang hall.


    Rao is Wang Baichuan, who is extremely shocked.


    Looking at the Chunyang hall in disbelief, Wang Baichuan thought of Xu Mu''s words just now, and his heart was filled with a shadow.


    Right now.


    In Chunyang hall, a small and exquisite pagoda sprang out of it.


    The tower is an ancient shape, but strangely, half is white and half is black. It drips and rotates, suddenly runs to Xu Mu and stops in front of Xu mu.


    Whoosh.


    The figure in white flashed and his face was excited.


    "Niu Daoyou!"


    White clothes arched at Xu Mu and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Xu Mu was overjoyed. Just looking at the expression in white, Xu Mu guessed that the top-quality immortal weapon life and death tower must have been promoted.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    White clothes proudly said, "Niu Daoyou, the tower of life and death has now been promoted to the inferior immortal weapon!"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "OK! It''s really successful! White clothes, let me see the power of the life and death tower. You''ve been bragging to me for a long time. Let me see if you''re talking big!"


    White nodded.


    Suddenly turned around, looked at Wang Baichuan, who looked gloomy at this time, and then looked at the divine fire stove in front of Wang Baichuan, showing disdain and sarcastically said, "how dare you call it a fairy weapon if it is such rubbish?"


    Wang Baichuan clenched his teeth angrily.


    Xu Mu scolded his fairy ware as rubbish.


    Now there''s another cargo jumping out, and he scolds his fairy ware as garbage!


    Sir, this is a fairy weapon. It''s in a trough. Can you find a more powerful weapon than a fairy weapon in the lower boundary?


    "Talk big!"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    With a big hand, the divine fire stove began to explode. In the blink of an eye, it burst out a flame, a torrent of all ages.


    However, at this time, white clothes smiled strangely.


    In the life and death tower in front of white clothes, an old man in black flashed out. Who is not the spirit of the divine fire furnace?


    However, the spirit of the divine fire stove at this time was no longer arrogant and domineering. Anyway, he was very respectful. After he appeared, he bowed his head in great awe and stood beside Bai Yi.


    "Is this your noumenon?"


    White asked indifferently.


    "That''s right!"


    The old man in black replied respectfully.


    Just as the old man in black was talking, he waved to the sky. The torrent of fire suddenly stagnated in the sky. Then, the milk swallow returned to the divine fire stove.


    "Now that you have surrendered to me, I will cultivate you well. Niu Daoyou has a lot of immortal ware embryos. When you choose one with the same attributes as you and integrate it into your noumenon, you can be promoted to the peak of inferior immortal ware! Moreover, it''s not your third rate goods, but the top immortal quality!"


    Seeing the action of the old man in black, Bai Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    The old man in black couldn''t help being ecstatic and quickly bowed to white to thank him.


    This scene.


    This is a dialogue.


    Shocked countless people.


    Xu Mu was stunned. His expression was speechless. He was speechless to white clothes. What else could he say? You''ve turned a fairy weapon, which is terrible for my white clothes.


    Fang Tianxing couldn''t help but puff. Liu Changhe puffed cold and showed endless awe on his face.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were stunned. The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect continued to be stunned, with their mouths open and eyes dull.


    Among these people, the one who suffered the most from critical hit was undoubtedly Wang Baichuan.


    The old guy was stunned, stunned and vomited blood. It seemed as if Venus was spinning in front of him. He was hurt by many critical hits all over his body.


    My immortal weapon, rebelled?


    Poof, fairy treason?


    Is this NIMA God teasing me?


    I gave you delicious and delicious food. How many precious spirits did I give you? In the end, you fucking rebelled?


    "Black old man, can you do this to me?"


    Wang Baichuan roared.


    The old man in Black got up, looked at Wang Baichuan indifferently and said, "I''ve helped you refine the vitality of heaven and earth since I fell into your hands. Over the years, I''ve done my utmost to you. Now I''m appreciated by Lord white and can go further, Wang Baichuan. I hope you can take care of yourself and surrender to Lord white. Otherwise, Lord white will let you know what terror is!"


    Poof


    This time, Wang Baichuan really vomited blood.


    A million critical damage is not enough to describe his inner trauma.


    Emma, your uncle''s!


    Even if you fucking mutiny.


    Now, you even come to persuade me to surrender? Can you have a face? Can you? Can you?


    Anti bone boy, heartless goods, you wait for me, sooner or later I will erase you!


    Wang Baichuan was so angry that he couldn''t do it. However, he was still more angry. He saw that an earth shaking sound broke out in the divine fire furnace. Then, in the divine fire furnace, the brand of Wang Baichuan''s spirit was destroyed by the old man in black.


    Don''t look at Wang Baichuan''s control over the immortal weapon and divine fire furnace.


    However, the divine fire furnace was given by the mysterious messenger. If it wasn''t for the face of the mysterious Messenger, how could the old man in black recognize a lower martial arts master?


    Divine fire stove. If the old man in black wants to, Wang Baichuan can still control it.


    But now, the old man in black rebelled against the Lord and easily wiped out the brand of Wang Baichuan''s spirit and expelled him.


    Wang Baichuan was shocked and turned pale. He was stunned again.


    Immortal weapon, divine fire stove, at this moment, officially say goodbye to him!


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Wang Baichuan, the power of adults in white, is not what you can imagine!"


    The old man in black continued to persuade.


    In fact, the spirit of the old goods is really afraid of white clothes to the extreme and in great awe.


    It was mainly Bai Yi''s lobbying in Chunyang hall that frightened him.


    The old man in black was frightened to fly by the scenes of life and death towers and commanding many top-grade immortal weapons that white clothes showed him.


    The best immortal weapon is many times stronger than he doesn''t know. However, he can only become a subordinate. What qualifications does he have not to surrender? What about white clothes?


    And the old man in black also has wild hopes in his heart.


    Follow the big man in white. Maybe you have a chance to promote the best fairy weapon. Hey, hey


    "You bastard, bastard!"


    Wang Baichuan pointed to the old man in black and yelled.


    His eyes were red with blood and mad with anger.


    Both Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu are going to collapse. Then, Chixiao lingzu bites his teeth and speaks to Chixiao Leizu. After that, the two old goods quickly go straight to a forbidden area of Chixiao ancient clan.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect are about to cry.


    Even if I can''t beat others.


    We also have fairy weapons.


    But can you betray the LORD with your own immortal tools for wool?


    Now, the anti bone fairy has to persuade him to surrender in turn. It''s really NIMA''s


    It hurts!


    Sad!


    Hold back!


    "You are all going to die today!"


    Wang Baichuan''s heart and soul were so angry that they exploded, and his eyes were congested like blood.


    He glared at Xu Mu fiercely and made an earth shaking roar.


    Then, Wang Baichuan suddenly patted on his chest. In the blink of an eye, a blood arrow gushed out, forming a very mysterious blood amulet.


    Boom!


    The blood talisman turned into blood light and filled Wang Baichuan.


    At the next moment, Wang Baichuan''s body gushed out an indescribable cold momentum. Then, he gushed out of his eyes, waved his hands, made a seal and roared, "the spirit of the mountain, melt into me and help me kill the enemy!"


    Click!


    Sound waves began to sound.


    Wang Baichuan''s body suddenly appeared the color of mountains and stones, and then he saw that all the peaks of Chixiao guzong kept shaking.


    "Smoke, the soul of the mountain!"


    (ask for recommendation and support!)

 Chapter 381

    All things have spirits, stones can also become monkeys, and big trees may not be able to become essence.


    At this moment, what Wang Baichuan has done is to extract the souls of many peaks that make up Chixiao ancient sect.


    The mountain soul is invisible and unconscious, but it really exists.


    As a super antique of Chixiao ancient sect, Wang Baichuan practices mountain roads and often practices the peaks of Chixiao ancient sect.


    For this moment.


    The power of mountain soul, gather!


    Boom boom!


    The mountains are shaking, as if there is a powerful existence. They are gradually waking up. Gradually, clear and visible mountain souls are pouring out from among the major peaks, carrying unspeakable momentum and heading straight for Wang Baichuan.


    The sound of whistling can be heard all the time. It is very depressing and full of Chixiao ancient sect.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in black suddenly reminded him in white, "My Lord, Wang Baichuan tried his best to draw the power of the mountain soul. His strength will change dramatically and be comparable to the real immortal. However, this state will not last long. The mountain soul is the spirit of heaven and earth. He forcibly extracted it. What damaged is his own origin. His mountain path is not strong enough to drive the mountain soul. You''d better be careful!"


    Who knows, when he picked his white eyebrows, he suddenly said, "do you think I''m not his opponent?"


    The old man in black trembled and hurriedly said, "no! No!"


    White clothes sneered, "it''s a mere means of soul pulling. What''s the matter? When I follow the emperor, I often accompany the emperor to the starry sky outside the territory. When I meet strong enemies, the emperor always pulls the star soul and destroys a planet with his back hand. That''s powerful, and he, hum, is far from it!"


    The words in white are meaningful.


    The old man in black shivered more violently.


    He also comes from the fairyland.


    Although I haven''t seen much of the world, I also know how terrible the extraterritorial starry sky in the fairy world is, and how powerful it is to extract the existence of the star soul!


    My God, my new boss is so awesome.


    The old man in black kept roaring in his heart, which was an excited roar.


    A sense of happiness and satisfaction arises spontaneously, which makes the old man in black more determined to white clothes, and he is very glad that he has made a very wise decision.


    Fang Tianxing was in doubt.


    The spirit of the big sun golden wheel also appeared around Fang Tianxing, looking at white clothes fanatically.


    As an immortal weapon, you can more clearly feel the power and mystery of white clothes.


    It can be said that a brain powder in white appeared.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, gave a wry smile and looked strangely at his white clothes.


    Awesome, my white clothes. You can pretend to be a force. Brother Niu gives you 10000 compliments. It''s too 666 strong!


    When white clothes speak, they don''t cover up, but they are very loud.


    Once these words came out, Wang Baichuan, who was absorbing the soul of the mountain and was becoming more and more powerful, was not calm.


    I''ll pull a big slot and draw the star soul?


    Do you want to be so forced? Do you think I''ll believe it? Do you think I''ll fall in your trap? You''re wrong!


    "Full of nonsense, just a fairy tool reduced to the lower world. Even if it has been brilliant, so what?"


    Wang Baichuan sneered.


    Looking at Xu mu, the old man in white, the old man in black and Fang Tianxing with resentment in his eyes, Wang Baichuan''s body was almost rocky.


    Like the reincarnation of stone spirit!


    A series of strong murders soared into the sky from Wang Baichuan.


    "Die!"


    Wang Baichuan roared.


    Pushing out with both hands, it is like an avalanche. Unimaginable forces are full of the original power of the mountain path, rolling towards Xu Mu and others.


    Of course, at this moment, Wang Baichuan most wants to kill either others or the old man in black.


    Being cut by others for a hundred knives is not as painful as being cut by one of your own.


    Wang Baichuan hates the old man in black, the spirit of the divine fire stove!


    The look of the old man in black changed greatly. The divine fire stove in front of him began to rotate rapidly. Extreme flames burst out of the divine fire stove and turned into flame dragons.


    However, Wang Baichuan''s power at this time is too powerful. Earth shaking, magnificent and powerful power, endless, overwhelming, came.


    The flaming dragon, almost in an instant, completely collapsed, and the body of the divine fire stove sent out a wail.


    The soul of the old man in black trembled and seemed to fade a lot in an instant.


    "So strong, comparable to the real immortal''s blow!"


    The old man in black roared.


    With a big hand, the sound of concussion kept coming from the divine fire stove. It seemed that he was going to work hard.


    However, at this time, white clothes suddenly said in a cold voice, "step back!"


    The old man in black is very smart. Otherwise, he won''t be caught by white. He soon realized that it was wrong and defected to white.


    As soon as the voice in white fell, the old man in black controlled the divine stove to quickly retreat and came to Xu Mu''s side.


    Seeing Xu Mu looking at him with a smile, the old man in black was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He bowed to Xu mu, and then looked at white.


    The boss is going to do it!


    The old man in black was very excited and looked forward to it.


    Xu Mu also began to look at white clothes and wanted to see how much surprise white clothes could give himself.


    The cow in white is almost breaking the sky.


    Although he knew that the life and death tower was a top-notch immortal weapon, Xu Mu said he was looking forward to how powerful it was.


    All right, just walk around!


    "Fool, in front of the tower of life and death, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    White clothes speak indifferently.


    The tower of life and death rotated rapidly, and then it changed impressively to more than nine feet high.


    White clothes stretched out his hand and pointed to the life and death tower. In his eyes, there was a flash of nostalgia. After a flash, a disdainful color flashed across the corners of his mouth, and cold hummed, "the hand of death!"


    Boom, boom!


    The voice of white clothes has just fallen.


    The void was startled and thundered, and sent out extremely violent bursts.


    In the tower of life and death, black and extreme lights flickered, and it seemed that countless screams could be heard vaguely. The extremely strong dead spirit was almost going to turn the world into hell and roll out.


    In a flash, I saw a vast hand in the void.


    All black.


    It is composed of countless divine patterns.


    This is the power of magical means after the life and death tower was promoted to the inferior immortal weapon, death heavenly hand!


    After the death hand appeared, the whole world seemed to be darkened, one space seemed to be imprisoned, and the scorching sun in the sky seemed to surrender under the death hand and disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Baichuan was shocked.


    Incredibly looking at the vast hands, a strong sense of crisis rose in my heart.


    "What power is this?"


    Wang Baichuan''s spirit roared.


    Boom!


    The hand of death went straight to Wang Baichuan. It was not fast, but it was unimaginable.


    Go ahead and crush everything!


    Many people looked at this scene and had an idea in their hearts.


    Sir, this is fucking powerful!


    In the blink of an eye, the power hit by Wang Baichuan collapsed without a trace.


    There is no comparability between the two!


    The hand of death is like a bulldozer, sweeping all directions, just like the palm of your hand that day, trying to change the world and sweep away everything.


    Wang Baichuan peed and turned pale.


    He wanted to retreat, but found that the dead hand firmly locked himself, blocked the space, and couldn''t move. The speed of retreat slowed down significantly. Moreover, there was a direct instinct in his heart, that is, no matter how he dodged or where he hid, he couldn''t avoid the attack of the dead hand.


    How sad is this?


    White clothes and indifferent complexion.


    I said to myself in my heart, this is the power of the best immortal weapon!


    The old man in black was very excited. Looking at the eyes in white, he seemed to be looking at a God, his faith, incomparable piety and full awe.


    The same is true of the spirit of the great sun Golden Wheel!


    Immortal tools can also be powerful!


    Sooner or later, they will be as powerful as adults in white!


    Finally, the hand of the death day suppressed Wang Baichuan.


    Wang Baichuan''s eyes alternate between anger and fear. Watching the hand of death coming, he roared. In his body, all the power of mountain soul and all the power of origin burst out in an instant.


    Unfortunately, what made Wang Baichuan collapse was that his strongest blow only broke up a little thumb of the dead hand.


    Boom!


    The hand of death was not affected at all and was directly suppressed by Wang Baichuan.


    Poof poof!


    Wang Baichuan''s mouth spewed blood, his body burst blood, and his face was as white as paper. Yuan Li ran away in his body and was no longer controlled by him. In a moment, Wang Baichuan looked stunned.


    Under the attack of the death hand, Wang Baichuan felt that he was an ant.


    It''s no different from the poor bastard!


    "How can there be such an immortal device in the lower world? The messenger said that because of the law of the world, the powerful immortal device in the lower world can''t take the lower world at all? Are you teasing me?"


    In Wang Baichuan''s mind, some even wandered outside the sky.


    The endless pain drowned him and made Wang Baichuan wake up.


    His face was twisted, and Wang Baichuan kept roaring, mobilizing all the strength in his body to resist the suppression of the hand of death.


    However, gradually, Wang Baichuan''s eyes were dazed.


    The sound of death calling sounded in his ears, bewitching his mind. The breath of death began to emanate from the hands of the dead day and invaded Wang Baichuan''s body.


    White with a sneer.


    When he followed the emperor, there were countless immortals who became death puppets under the hand of death.


    The hand of death heaven contains the law of death accumulated by the great emperor of Jidao. If the life and death tower returns to its peak and becomes a top-quality immortal again, the hand of death heaven doesn''t have to do it at all. Relying on the law of death alone, Wang Baichuan can be in a dilemma of life and death, assimilated by the hand of death heaven and become a puppet of death.


    At this moment, Chixiao ancient sect had an unprecedented panic.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect looked at the sky one by one, and they were almost in tears.


    God damn it, is Chixiao guzong really going to be destroyed?


    It''s fucking great suck.


    (ask for recommendation! Hum!)

 Chapter 382

    Crush!


    This is rolling!


    Invaded by the smell of death, Wang Baichuan''s flesh began to age rapidly, and his skin was wrinkled and black spots appeared.


    The vitality in his body was extracted by the hand of death to supplement the strength of the tower of life and death.


    The remaining trace of reason made Wang Baichuan instinctively struggle and constantly mobilize his strength to resist the hand of death.


    However, this crushing force is not what Wang Baichuan can resist.


    "Will I fall today?"


    Wang Baichuan thought in panic.


    His body trembled violently.


    "| what to do? What to do?"


    Wang Baichuan was extremely anxious. His thoughts flowed and thought of ways.


    He realized that if he went on like this, his mind would be wiped out, leaving only the body and turning into a walking corpse.


    While Wang Baichuan, who was sad and angry, racked his brains, but he was helpless.


    In a forbidden area of Chixiao ancient sect.


    This is a valley, but only looking at this forbidden place, we can know the mystery of this valley.


    There is only a spotless altar in the valley.


    Emitting an unpredictable white light.


    Chixiao lingzu looked at the sky from a distance, and his face showed the color of fear. He said anxiously, "you can''t hesitate, call!"


    Chixiao Leizu was also a little frightened. He bit his teeth hard and said in a deep voice, "you take people and I''ll prepare!"


    Chixiao lingzu took a deep breath and went straight not far away.


    A moment later, Chixiao lingzu came back, and behind him, there were five sleeping women.


    The younger one has only double nine years, and the oldest one is only 30 years old.


    With their eyes closed, their faces were very beautiful. With the landing of Chixiao lingzu, the five women fell directly to the center of the white altar.


    "Five, is that enough?"


    Chixiao Leizu frowned.


    Chixiao lingzu said coldly, "the souls of these five women are almost pure. Although they are not the best, they are enough. Hurry up. I just saw that Shizu really can''t hold on!"


    Chixiao Leizu looked at the distance and scolded, "Damn it, where is this abnormal person jumping out from? And why is he so hostile to my Chixiao ancient sect? I can feel that he is not against us because of the great sun sect. There should be other reasons!"


    Chixiao lingzu nodded.


    He felt the same way.


    A sneer poured out of the corners of his mouth. Chixiao lingzu said coldly, "whatever his madness, he will be finished when the messenger comes!"


    "Start calling!"


    The two goods stood by the altar with serious expressions.


    His hands were folded, and strange spells were recited in his mouth.


    I saw the white altar shining impressively.


    At the same time, endless white light poured into the bodies of five women on the altar, and the faces of five women shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the five illusory figures floated out of the five women''s bodies with dazed eyes. Then, they glared at Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu and issued a silent curse.


    "Hum, it''s your blessing to sacrifice you. You should be honored to sacrifice your soul and summon immortal envoy!"


    Chixiao lingzu spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, five souls were sucked into the center of the altar.


    The next moment, an extremely intense white light rushed into the sky, as if it were a channel connecting heaven and earth.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu showed their expectation.


    What they call is the messenger of the fairyland.


    Chixiao ancient clan has a great relationship with the envoys of the fairyland.


    If it were not for the fairy messenger to do something, they would not be so lucky to get in touch with the fairy messenger.


    That''s a powerful man.


    Shizu is just like mole ants in front of the immortal messengers. There is no difference.


    Such a scene is earth shaking.


    The whole Chixiao ancient sect was disturbed.


    Everyone looked at the white light column gushing from the altar in the valley.


    Wang Baichuan, who was suppressed by the hand of death, was stunned when he saw the light column, and then he was ecstatic.


    With a loud roar, the flesh and blood strength of his whole body burst out. In an instant, countless times of strength burst out. At the cost of serious injury, Wang Baichuan separated from the hands of the dead day. His eyes laughed happily and said, "good! Well done! The immortal envoy is coming. I Chixiao ancient sect, saved!"


    Then he looked at Xu Mu and others angrily and shouted, "and you, today you will die without a burial place!"


    Xu Mu was awestruck.


    Fang Tianxing''s eyes were wide, and he thought of something. His eyes were congested quickly, and his anger rose in Fang Tianxing''s heart.


    The immortal envoy is the chief culprit of dariguzong''s destruction. Can he not be angry?


    Frown in white.


    The spirit of the divine fire stove, the old man in black, was a little frightened and shouted to the white man, "Sir, it''s not good. They even summoned the immortal envoy!"


    White clothes sneered, "immortal envoy? What kind of immortal envoy? Do you know?"


    The old man in black nodded solemnly, "Sir, I am actually the immortal envoy who led the lower boundary. His cultivation has reached the terrible golden immortal realm and is the right arm of a commander in the heaven!"


    "People in heaven?"


    White clothes suddenly showed a cruel look.


    His former Lord, the great emperor Jidao, was destroyed in the hands of the Lord of heaven.


    White clothes have long vowed to kill all the people in heaven.


    however...


    "It''s the golden immortal realm! Trouble!"


    White clothes scolded endlessly.


    True immortals are the first step for immortals.


    After that, the immortal!


    After that, it is Jinxian!


    A golden immortal has a certain position in the fairy world. He occupies a city and cedes land as king. He is very happy.


    White clothes didn''t expect that the strong Jinxian could also come to the lower world.


    "How can he come down? How powerful is the cultivation of Jinxian? The crystal wall of the world will certainly make every effort to organize the white light..."


    "Yes, it''s the method of sacrifice! Damn it, it''s such a means to damage Yin virtue!"


    Thinking in white, I can''t help worrying.


    He was not afraid, but worried about Xu mu.


    However, when Bai Yi turned to look at Xu mu, he was stunned and found that Xu Mu didn''t have the slightest fear at this moment. Anyway, he was very excited.


    He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He was smiling.


    Poof!


    Laugh fart?


    Unable to understand Xu Mu''s unrestrained thoughts, he couldn''t help but say to Xu mu, "Niu Daoyou, it''s not too late. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and stared at the white light column. With the huge changes, his face became more and more excited.


    As soon as Bai Yi was distracted, he quickly explained the situation to Xu mu, emphasizing the horror of Jinxian.


    Finally, Bai Yi said in a deep voice, "when the other party comes down, it should not be the noumenon, but the separation of the golden immortals. Even so, the separation of the golden immortals is very terrible. I can trace the noumenon and borrow the golden immortals law. At this time, I can deal with the real fairyland, but I have some difficulty dealing with the heavenly immortals, let alone the golden immortals! Taoist friend Niu, I think you still..."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished, Xu Mu directly interrupted him, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    White clothes and a confused face.


    It feels a little messy.


    Sleeping trough, what do you mean? Don''t be afraid. Are you there?


    Did you not hear what I said, or did you not understand?


    Jinxian, fog grass, that''s Jinxian. The other party wants to kill you. One finger, the whole world, has no place for you.


    Taoist friend Niu, brother Niu, Lord Niu, please don''t pretend to be forced, OK?


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 383

    Wang Baichuan was very pleased to see Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu coming from afar.


    Nice boys!


    good job!


    Before.


    Wang Baichuan had no idea that he would be forced to this point by Xu mu. Otherwise, he would have summoned the immortal envoy to kill the four sides.


    When Wang Baichuan was bombarded by the dead heavenly hand and was on the verge of extinction, he regretted that he didn''t summon the immortal envoy early. Unexpectedly, the two goods of Chixiao lingzu were connected with him.


    The call was too timely.


    "You''re dead!"


    Wang Baichuan looked coldly at Xu Mu and others.


    He is full of confidence in the immortal envoy.


    That''s a big man in the fairy world, the real overlord. Wang Baichuan saw the power of the immortal envoy for the first time when he attacked the great day Saint sect. Since then, Wang Baichuan''s cultivation has worked harder to break through to the immortal, and he can be as carefree as the immortal envoy.


    And this time.


    The essence column rushed into the sky and swam with momentum, a scene like the end of the world.


    Suddenly, the world changed color, and the earth shaking roar sounded constantly.


    Then he saw that in the depths of the sky, a human figure gradually condensed from illusion into reality.


    Heaven and earth Avenue accompanies him.


    Just after he appeared, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    Dressed in black, he looked like a middle-aged man. He glanced at everyone indifferently, without a trace of emotion. It was as if he was looking at mole ants and didn''t take anyone to heart.


    There was a flash of light on the man in black.


    The next second, he appeared in front of Wang Baichuan.


    "Immortal envoy!"


    Wang Baichuan quickly saluted respectfully.


    generous gift!


    Bend over 90 degrees and you''re almost thrown to the ground. This looks like a festival! I broke the ground!


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu did the same thing. Although the disciples of Chixiao ancient sect didn''t know the identity of the man in black, they couldn''t calm down for a moment just looking at the appearance of the man in black and the respect of several ancestors. Qi roared and saluted.


    The man in black looked at Wang Baichuan and said expressionless, "for the sake of the lower boundary, we have spent a full 300 pieces of medium-sized immortal weapons, and a lot of immortal crystals. Wang Baichuan, I hope to hear the news that makes me satisfied!"


    Wang Baichuan''s expression was stiff.


    The man in black noticed the change of Wang Baichuan''s look, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Wang Baichuan peed at it and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, immortal. The Qingyun world will be able to fight down soon!"


    The man in black sneered, "soon? That''s no more. In that case, you dare to call me? In the past, we fought with the mole ants of the great sun holy sect for you, which sealed the crystal wall of the world. Don''t you know how high the price is now?"


    Wang Baichuan said with a sad face, "Your Excellency''s lesson, please lower the boundary. It''s really a last resort. Ben Zong is now in danger of extinction. If you come later, maybe I''ll fall!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man in black was a little suspicious and his eyes flashed wildly.


    Wang Baichuan, refining the origin, has gradually touched the threshold of the realm of true immortality. Moreover, he also has his own fairy protector. In the lower boundary, with Wang Baichuan''s strength, he is invincible.


    Who is so powerful that Wang Baichuan is so scared?


    then.


    The eyes of the man in black looked at Xu Mu and others.


    However, when the eyes of the man in black saw the black-and-white tower, he couldn''t move it. Then, his eyes turned to the gloomy white body, and he was a little confused.


    My god!


    The Immortal Emperor is on the. What do I see? This is


    Life and death tower?


    That''s


    Life and death tower spirit, killing God in white?


    Poof, I''ll wipe it. It''s the tower of life and death!


    Taken away by the fallen Jidao emperor and offered a reward by the Lord of heaven. I don''t know how many years of life and death tower?


    The man in black trembled.


    The eyes burst out a hot flame. The man in black suddenly burst out a very excited laugh. Suddenly he reached out and patted Wang Baichuan on the shoulder, laughing, "OK! Good! You did a good job!"


    Ga?


    Wang Baichuan was a little confused.


    I was a little nervous about the different attitudes of people in black.


    Sir, isn''t this product ironic?


    "Kill God in white. Unexpectedly, you hid in this world. It''s ridiculous. When we came here before, we should search this world!"


    The man in black locked his eyes on the man in white and gave out a Yin laugh.


    White eyebrows picked up and sneered, "do you know me?"


    People in black are ready, and in the past, people in black faced white clothes, not even mole ants. At best, they can only be regarded as a hair. They can blow wherever they want, but now


    His eyes flashed with disdain. The man in black smiled and said, "how can I not know the famous white killing God? In that battle, there were countless strong people in heaven who died in your hands. I black devil remembered the style of white killing God that day!"


    "Since you know me, why don''t you go away? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you with the sky light of death?"


    Shouted the hard man in white.


    The black devil trembled when he heard the word "heaven shines on death". Subconsciously, he looked at the life and death tower. Then he was relieved. His face was a little gloomy and looked at white clothes. The black devil sneered, "Kill God in white. I admit that I was insignificant to you in the fairyland, but now? Your body was almost destroyed by the emperor, and even the great emperor of Jidao fell. How dare you go crazy with me? The sky of death? Can you still use it now?"


    "Hahaha, killing God in white, killing God in white, it''s bad luck for you to meet this seat today. As long as I catch you, take the life and death tower and give it to the emperor, hum, I''m promoted to immortal general, it''s not impossible!"


    White clothes flashed a helpless look in his eyes, but he said stubbornly, "I''ve killed more immortal generals than you''ve seen!"


    The black devil sneered.


    He knew that this sentence of white clothes was not a boast, but a fact. It was like the war countless years ago. In the heaven, there were thousands of immortal generals who died in white clothes.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Kill God in white. Honestly follow me back to the fairyland, otherwise, you''ll regret it!"


    The black devil smiled, and there was a golden light in his body.


    Then, the black devil waved his arm, and in an instant, an indescribable breath turned into a golden spear and went straight to the tower of life and death.


    White clothes looked gloomy, and the hand of death suddenly burst out.


    However, this was incomparable before. It overturned Wang Baichuan''s powerful magic power. Unexpectedly, it was directly defeated by the golden mang long gun and turned into an air wave.


    The golden spear, with constant movement, directly blasted on the tower of life and death.


    White clothes look like constipation.


    The body of the life and death tower is a top-quality immortal weapon. Such a blow did not cause any damage to the body of the life and death tower.


    However, white clothes knew for a moment.


    Now he is not the opponent of the black devil at all.


    If the life and death tower is promoted to the middle grade immortal weapon, it may be able to fight back, but


    "Tianting! I''ll kill it sooner or later!"


    White clothes roared in his heart, and then shouted at Xu mu, "don''t hesitate, Taoist friend Niu, I''ll take you away quickly!"


    Who knows, at this time, Xu Mu directly stepped forward for several steps and just stood in front of the black devil.


    White clothes and a confused face.


    The next moment, I heard Xu Mu say solemnly, "Congratulations, you were chosen by me..."

 Chapter 384

    "Congratulations, you were chosen by me..."


    As soon as Xu Mu said this, the black devil''s eyes looked at him.


    The black devil smiled. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xu Mu and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course!"


    The black devil laughed wildly, "you lower world mole ants are also qualified to talk to me? Little boy, get out of the way!"


    Xu Mu is not angry at all.


    We don''t have to be angry with a dying man, do we?


    Wang Baichuan couldn''t stand. He quickly said to the black devil, "Messenger, it''s this boy. Although you''re young, but..."


    Maybe I''m afraid of losing face.


    Wang Baichuan began to transmit sound.


    The black devil is not calm.


    The black devils disdained Xu Mu''s arrogance.


    What if it''s awesome? After all, it''s a mole ant in the lower world. With his strength, he can destroy it in his palm.


    But


    Sir, this smelly boy is the new owner of the life and death tower?


    This made the dark devil look gloomy and full of killing opportunities for Xu mu.


    If you can become the master of the life and death tower, you must be the descendant of the great emperor Jidao.


    As a member of heaven.


    The black devil naturally hates the great emperor Jidao.


    Now there is a descendant of the great emperor Jidao. The black devil''s eyes show a cold killing intention.


    "White clothes kill God. I didn''t expect you to degenerate to this point and recognize a mole ant in the lower world! It''s ridiculous!"


    The black devil sneered.


    He made a mockery of white clothes.


    White clothes looked gloomy and silent.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "the selected one, don''t say it''s useless. I''ll tell you in advance. Next, you''ll be my substitute. I ask you, are you ready?"


    The black devil sniffed and said in silence, "I haven''t been in the lower world for a long time. Can you say that the mole ants in the lower world have been so rampant?"


    Say it.


    As soon as the black devil''s expression was closed, he looked at Xu Mu very coldly, pointed to Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "smelly boy, get out of our sight now, otherwise, I will drive you out of your wits! Our opponent is killing God in white, as for you..."


    The black devil twists his fingers.


    Said disdainfully, "I can kill you with a gentle twist!"


    Xu Mu said with a playful expression, "are you so confident?"


    The black devil was about to speak.


    The next moment, I heard Xu Mu laugh, "it seems that you are really awesome. In fact, I hope you can be as awesome as possible. Otherwise, it''s really hard to get through my immortal robbery!"


    The black devil was stunned.


    Many people are also a little confused.


    I don''t understand what Xu Mu means.


    But the next moment, Xu Mu suddenly looked up and looked into the air. For a moment, everyone, including the black devil, was stunned.


    "My God, what''s that..."


    Chixiao lingzu''s lips trembled and his fingers were high in the air, showing an incredible expression.


    Almost everyone reacted the same as Chixiao lingzu.


    Just because, at this moment, an incomparably vast ancient temple appeared in the sky. Although it was only an evolved virtual shadow, it seemed to come from the eternal legend. The incomparably terrible momentum swept through everything between heaven and earth.


    "Rob the temple?"


    The black devil looked at the ancient hall and was at a loss at first.


    But soon, he reacted, trembling subconsciously, suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "It''s the hall of robbery? Sir, why did the hall of robbery appear in the lower world? Who? Who can even lead to the hall of robbery? This is the final robbery in the immortal robbery. It''s not an eternal demon. Unparalleled Taoism can''t lead to it. I''ve only heard about it twice in the immortal world for countless years. It''s impossible! How can this be? The hall of robbery only appears in the immortal robbery. Is someone crossing the immortal robbery? It''s not..."


    The black devil said and suddenly shut up.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Xu Mu and directly took a cold breath.


    "Is that you?"


    The black devil said strangely.


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. This is my immortal robbery!"


    Poof


    The black devil sprayed as soon as he heard it.


    Just now he thought Xu Mu was joking.


    Now I think Xu Mu is pretending to force 666!


    Immortal robbery? Your uncle, how can the little immortal robbery lead to the most mysterious Hall of robbery? It is said that there are infinite killing opportunities and infinite fortune in the hall of robbery, which only exists in the immortal robbery.


    Wang Baichuan and other goods also felt that Xu Mu was forced, and they sneered with cold eyes.


    Immortal robbery? I bah! Who the fuck believes it? Just because of your ability to block the killing Buddha, the determined immortal peak, is this your immortal robbery?


    White clothes are a little drunk.


    Daoyou Niu, Daoyou Niu, is this the time to cross the robbery? You''re killing yourself!


    Only Fang Tianxing had an indifferent expression.


    Whatever the robbery, the little pervert only has five words when he does it. It''s nothing!


    "This robbery, you come to cross!"


    Xu Mu looked at the black devil very seriously.


    He shook his fist and puffed up his spirit. Xu Mu said with great expectation, "come on, I''ll take good care of you! Moda!"


    The black devil was stunned.


    The next moment, I was forced on the spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the majestic Hall of robbery became more and more clear, as if an ancient hall had really come.


    At this moment, a solemn and indescribable pressure made everyone except the black devil retreat involuntarily.


    As for the black devil, he only felt the killing opportunities that made his scalp numb and began to shoot at his body.


    The source of the killing is not elsewhere, but robbing the temple!


    what the fuck!


    I''ve got a big slot. What the fuck is going on? Why does it seem that this hall robbery is aimed at me? It''s none of my business. I''m not here to survive the robbery!


    The black devil was just leaving.


    However, at this time, the hall robbery had already begun to brewing, and more powerful killing opportunities were sweeping in, drowning the black devil.


    The black devil was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to escape again after escaping a few steps, because at this time, all the space he was in was solidified, and the moving speed slowed down greatly.


    "Smelly boy, what have you done to this seat?"


    The black devil seemed to think of something and roared at Xu mu with an ugly face.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "didn''t you tell you earlier? You are my choice. As my substitute, do you feel honored to help me through the robbery?"


    I''m honored to be your sister!


    The black devil nearly vomited blood and said with a gloomy face, "are you teasing me? How can there be such a ridiculous thing?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "if I were you, I wouldn''t say these things now. I''d better hurry to prepare for the robbery. Look, what you said about robbing the temple, I''m going to start making big moves!"


    The black devil looked up and his pupils tightened.


    Not really.


    Before robbing the hall, a very dignified figure suddenly flashed out. It was a giant in gold armor.


    Holding heaven and earth sword and wearing gold armor!


    I can''t see my face clearly, but I can see my eyes, cold and piercing eyes, staring at the black devil, suddenly stepping into the air and coming slowly towards the black devil

 Chapter 385

    The hall of robbery is in the lower boundary. No one knows it.


    But in the fairyland, everyone knows it.


    Countless immortals both fear and hope for robbing the temple. However, in the final analysis, few immortals want to encounter robbing the temple when they cross the immortal robbery.


    It''s because robbing the temple is too abnormal.


    The disaster is dozens and hundreds of times more than that of the robbers. If it were not for the eternal evil, who could survive?


    The expectation of robbing the temple is still because of the robbery of robbing the temple, which can be called a kind of luck.


    As long as it is over, the strength of the robber will be improved like a blowout, and the benefits obtained are unimaginable.


    In the legend of the fairy world, only two peerless Tianjiao met the robbery of robbing the hall. One died under the hall, while the other became a totem like existence in the fairy world, invincible to the world, and was called the "invincible emperor"!


    The black devil looked at the golden armor giant stepping towards him in fear.


    Although he has reached the golden immortal, now he is only separated and comes down. In addition to being able to use the golden immortal law, others can''t compare with 1% of the noumenon.


    If the noumenon were here, the black devil might settle down.


    But now, the black devil has only fear!


    The terror of robbing the temple, every cultivator in the fairy world goes deep into the heart and soul, and instinctively will be afraid!


    "Damn it, even if the hall robbery comes, why? It''s just for me?"


    The black devil couldn''t understand. He was too confused.


    "What''s this? Is it true that I''m his substitute, as the bastard said?"


    The black devil''s heart is called grief and anger!


    Between the body, endless pressure, constantly hit, with the landing of the golden armor giant, getting stronger and stronger!


    Every time the golden armor giant drops a foot, the pressure will be strong!


    This slow speed makes people panic. I don''t know when it will usher in a thunderbolt!


    "I won''t be killed immediately, will I?"


    Constipation on the black devil''s face.


    Then, he saw the golden armor giant suddenly stop, look at the black devil, directly lift up the space between the heaven and earth in his hand, make a loud noise, and directly chop down at the black devil!


    This is an indescribable sword!


    It''s like the beginning of the world, the destruction of God and the destruction of the world. The mighty sword Qi roars and falls, like a billow River, with infinite momentum.


    The terrible power made the black devil''s pupils tighten, roared, stretched out his right hand and directly made a series of palm prints.


    The palm print is cyan, emitting an incomparably mysterious light.


    This is the magic power of the black devil''s proud immortal method. The palmprints appear, impressively merging step by step, and the power is rapidly improving.


    This blow, even in the early days of Tianxian, was seriously injured.


    In the blink of an eye, countless palms merged into one, turned into huge palms, and collided with the sword Qi of the gold armor giant.


    Boom---


    The earth shaking roar spread all over the world.


    The black devil was shocked, and his eyes burst into submission.


    The black armor giant kept moving, and even kept waving the heaven and earth giant sword in his hand. The majestic sword Qi drowned the black devil in an instant, and he couldn''t see his figure any more.


    All I could hear was the angry and unwilling roar of the black devil.


    And this time.


    Chixiao ancient sect has been pushed up and down.


    Chixiao guzong''s disciples looked numbly at the sky. Some of them were going crazy.


    The continuous turning points were unacceptable to the Chixiao ancient sect disciples.


    Lingzu and Leizu are defeated!


    Forget it.


    Shizu old man is also defeated!


    It''s okay.


    Now there is a more powerful big man, the messenger of the fairy world. Alas, he has a fucking tendency to lose.


    What''s going on?


    It''s fucking impossible!


    The faces of Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu have been twitching, and they have been seriously distorted. Wang Baichuan is no better. Looking at the black devil submerged by the infinite sword Qi in the center of the hall from a distance, Wang Baichuan wants to cry without tears.


    The black devil is coming to an end!


    Die before you graduate!


    Loading can''t be a model of being grooved!


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is, why did the hall robbery target the black devil messenger? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Help people get robbed? Don''t say it''s the Chixiao world. Even in the fairy world, there''s no fucking saying!


    Far away.


    The eyes in white are wide. The old man in black, the spirit of Shenhuo stove, looks at Xu Mu''s eyes, which is already incomparably creepy.


    "Taoist Niu, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yi finally couldn''t help but almost roared out and asked.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "say it, you don''t understand!"


    Looking at Xu mu with great admiration in white, he sighed, "astonishing the world, astonishing the world! Taoist friend Niu, you have no one for ages and no one will come later!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    What white clothes don''t know is that he has many means. It''s shocking. It''s just drizzle!


    Between the treasure halls, Fang Tianxing solemnly said to Liu Changhe, "it''s a miracle that you can live!"


    Liu Changhe burst into tears.


    He thinks so, too.


    It''s not difficult to attack Xu Mu''s current means and be invincible in this field. If Xu Mu had great power at the beginning, he would have killed him on the spot!


    Therefore, Liu Changhe is very happy.


    Boom, boom!


    The golden armor giant bombarded continuously. Vaguely, countless swords formed a sword array, which revolved around the black devil.


    Although Wang Baichuan and other goods could not see the appearance of the black devil, they also began to worry about the black devil.


    Those sword Qi, without any hesitation, can completely erase their Chixiao ancient sect from between heaven and earth.


    Now, with so many sword Qi, it seems to form a large array. How powerful will it be? Wang Baichuan and other goods dare not think!


    "Damn it, if you want to kill me, it''s not enough!"


    Suddenly, the black devil''s strange roar rang.


    At the next moment, I saw a series of dazzling black awns sweeping out from the sword storm, just like the scorching sun at dawn, shining brightly, which wiped out all the sword Qi!


    The unspeakable power suddenly broke out and rushed directly to the golden armor giant.


    Then, the black devil who showed his body stared at the golden armor giant with a ferocious smile. On his hand, a bead was spinning and sending out an amazing black awn.


    "Soul eating bead, explode it for me!"


    The black devil roared.


    The black beads in his hand burst into a dazzling light in an instant, and the extremely cold atmosphere swept all directions. Soon, a black column of light rushed out of the black beads and rushed directly to the golden armor puppet.


    The speed is extreme!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the golden armor puppet trembled for the first time, and then it was pierced by a black light column!


    "Succeeded!"


    The black devil''s expression was ecstatic.


    The heart is incomparably excited.


    After panic, the black devil was attacked by the golden armor giant and found that it seemed that he still had room to resist.


    This made the black devil excited.


    Perhaps the power of this hall was greatly reduced because it was summoned by mole ants in the lower world?


    For him, is this still robbery?


    This is a fucking lucky one!


    Now, the black devil was more convinced. He was very happy to see the golden armor giant collapse and disappear into a golden aura. The black devil''s body trembled and looked forward to robbing the hall.


    According to the legend in the fairy world, the disaster that comes down from the robbery hall will get a good fortune as long as it passes through once.


    "Something happened..."


    The black devil stared and saw a strange flower in the hall.


    "That''s..."


    The black devil almost fainted, but he was almost happy to faint.


    "Flower of Avenue..."


    The black devil''s heart roared.


    It''s the flower of the avenue, the fog grass!


    It''s said that after you get it, you can make your law soar to the first adventure with a minimum of ten times!


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the fortune in the hall was actually the flower of the Avenue!


    "Worthy of robbing the temple! Worthy of robbing the temple! |"


    The black devil''s lips trembled and murmured.


    The flower of the avenue, your highness, stopped for a while and floated down.


    "Coming! Ha ha! Ha ha! As long as I refine the flower of the avenue, my separated body may also be able to reach the golden immortal realm, and can feed back my noumenon. At that time, it is not impossible for my noumenon to reach the golden immortal peak!"


    "My God, God is so kind to me. This is fortune. This is adventure. I want to thank that boy, that smelly boy! If it weren''t for him, how could I..."


    The black devil''s mind was full of confused thoughts.


    However, suddenly, the black devil was confused and his thoughts stopped.


    Because.


    He saw it.


    The flower of the avenue.


    Didn''t land on his head.


    The landing direction of the flower of the avenue is


    Xu Mu!


    After ten breath.


    The dark devil looked at it with a smile, holding the flowers of the avenue in his hands. Xu Mu swallowed it, his eyes were red, and his heart and soul collapsed


    Paralysis, can Ann bully people like this?

 Chapter 386

    The black devil''s mood can''t be described at this moment.


    How to say, too twisted, twisted to the extreme.


    The first fortune given in the hall of robbery is the flower of the avenue, which is a fortune that attracts countless immortals in the fairy world.


    However, the flower of the avenue turned a corner in the air and ran to Xu mu, who ate it.


    It''s like taking care of Baal to pour down a big beautiful girl!


    The rooms are open.


    The room rate has also been paid.


    Ren Juncai Jie, will enjoy it soon.


    But it was given by others. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    That feeling, don''t mention how bad it is!


    "In order to survive the robbery, I even burst my soul eating beads!"


    The black devil was bleeding and worried.


    His eyes are red and his mind is crazy.


    Soul eating beads are his treasure!


    This time, because of the bondage of the law of the boundary, he separated and could only take down the Soul Eater.


    Because this soul eating bead is one of his three life immortal tools.


    Among the soul swallowing beads, he has kept the immortal evil soul for countless years. It is extremely powerful.


    It just broke out. The soul eating beads can no longer be used. If you want to use them again, it is impossible in a short time.


    "The flower of my Avenue!"


    The black devil suddenly roared.


    Then the sound grew louder and louder.


    As big as roaring, he stared at Xu Mu and roared, "damn evil barrier, you wait for me. If I don''t take your soul out today and burn it in the sky fire abyss, I won''t be called a black devil!"


    After Xu Mu swallowed the flowers of the avenue.


    I just feel earth shaking changes taking place in my body.


    Among the flesh and blood, there seems to be mysterious forces, and they are gradually and rapidly transforming.


    Only in the past three breath time, Xu Mu was shocked to find that his yuan strength and even physical strength had soared at least ten times.


    That''s cool!


    Xu Mu Shuang can''t.


    Hearing the roar of the black devil, Xu Mu was not angry at all. Instead, he said in a soft voice with a smile, "come on, have a good time. You are so powerful and powerful. You are so 666. Are you right for yourself if you don''t get through the robbery for me? As for the flowers of the road, I''ll laugh. You continue to work hard and keep refueling, or look after you, mmda..."


    Poof!


    Your sister!


    Who the fuck is messing with you!


    I''ll kill you!


    The black devil''s eyes are almost protruding. If his eyes can kill, he will kill Xu mu.


    Staring at Xu mu, the black devil wanted to kill him.


    However, he could only think about it.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth will last forever.


    In robbing the hall, it seemed as if there was a vision that locked him tightly.


    Don''t say you did it to Xu mu.


    He just takes a few more steps, which is an extravagant hope.


    The space was blocked and a forbidden area was formed vaguely.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    The black devil muttered to himself.


    Then, he raised his head in great grief and anger and looked at the hall of robbery. In his eyes, he felt bent and flashed wildly.


    This damn hall robbery!


    Your uncle!


    Are you fucking blind?


    It was just a robbery!


    The great suffering between life and death is Lao Tzu''s. I successfully passed it. As a result, you gave benefits to others!


    Is there anyone more blind than you?


    I''ll fuck your grandmother!


    The black devil scolded the hall.


    However, robbing the temple has already begun brewing a second attack.


    The black devil''s expression was stiff, and finally recovered a trace of reason. His physical instinct made him start to defend with all his strength. His intuition told him that this second attack was definitely a great disaster!


    And this time.


    Chixiao guzong, everyone''s eyes, almost didn''t look at the black devil of Dujie.


    Instead, he looked at Xu Mu and couldn''t open his eyes.


    They have only one feeling now.


    That''s a good pit!


    Zhenima pit!


    God pit is not too much!


    Do you still play like this?


    It''s ok if others help you get through the robbery. You''re awesome and you''re powerful.


    However, others have been robbed and rewarded, but they have been robbed by you!


    Is there anything more shameless than this?


    however.


    Although I despise Xu Mu very much.


    They were shocked to the extreme. They only felt that the mysterious aura on Xu Mu was flashing madly and impacting their hearts.


    Wang Baichuan was constipated.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu looked ugly, and they didn''t notice that their bodies were shaking rapidly and sweating wildly.


    The disciples of Chixiao ancient sect, in addition to being forced, are forced. They stare at the black devil eagerly. They only hope that the mysterious big man will explode and kill Xu mu, so that they have some hope.


    Beside Xu mu.


    White clothes opened his mouth, but he was speechless. The old man in black was scared to pee by Xu mu. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he was more awed than white clothes for the first time.


    As for Fang Tianxing, the old man is quite calm, because he has been instilling the truth that Xu Mu is a pervert and abnormal is not strange into his heart all the time. Maybe Xu Mu will become an immortal the next moment, and the old man will just "Oh".


    what? Why are you not excited about old Mao? I''m excited. Xu Mu is a pervert. What perverts do, if it''s not perverted, is it still called pervert?


    Don''t be surprised, people are so good. You can only choose to play 10000 666!


    Only Liu Changhe was left, his lips trembling, and he was fantasizing about all the benefits he might get as Xu Mu''s Horse Boy in the future. He was trapped in YY and couldn''t extricate himself!


    At this time.


    The second attack of robbing the hall finally appeared.


    The majestic Hall of robbery finally showed its terrible momentum.


    A dark shadow appeared before robbing the hall.


    In the eyes of everyone, I only felt a cold heart. My eyes were in a trance. I subconsciously shrunk my neck and trembled.


    And for the black devils.


    Those black shadows scared him to death.


    "Rotten soul shadow?"


    The black devil almost screamed out three words.


    Then, the black devil looked frightened and waved impatiently, and the immortal yuan rolled out, forming a full 18 defense light curtains in front of his body.


    Then, the black devil roared, and the golden fairy law filled his body.


    Concentrate!


    The black devil was very nervous.


    Rotten soul shadow is a great terror that no one wants to mention in the fairy world.


    This thing basically exists in some Jedi. Few people can touch it in the forbidden area, but once you encounter it, you will think you are unlucky!


    Stained with rotten soul shadow.


    If you are too unlucky, let the rotten soul shadow penetrate into your body.


    As a result, immortality will lead to the decline of the realm and the decline of Qi and blood. It is difficult to recover without a hundred and eighty immortal years.


    To be honest, the rotten soul shadow has no attack power.


    However, the corrupt soul shadow can corrode the spiritual soul of the cultivator, and this corrosion can hardly be stopped.


    As long as the rotten soul shadow is drilled into the body, taking it is equal to the maggot of tarsal bone. If you want to get rid of it, you can only pile it up by flesh and blood and law!


    The black devil was very sad and angry. Unexpectedly, the second move to rob the hall was the rotten soul shadow.


    And, what the fuck!


    The black devil once encountered a rotten soul shadow, which was only half the size of a man.


    But that time, he also played his cards and escaped.


    The speed of rotten soul shadow is very fast. The strangest thing is that the higher the cultivation, the more it seems to stimulate rotten soul shadow. This thing is not smart, but full of spirituality. If you like you, wait for it to chase you to death!


    "Slot!"


    The black devil burst into foul language and crazy abuse.


    At the same time, the rotten soul Shadows in front of the hall merged impressively and quickly, forming a black face, and then went straight to the black devil.


    The black devil was almost scared to cry. He tried his best to defend without leaving a hand.


    The face of rotten soul shadow, which was very fast, soon fell on the 18 defense light curtain of the black devil.


    Buzzing.


    The defense light curtain trembles.


    The trembling black devil''s body trembled violently and was very worried.


    In an instant, the first defense light curtain broke.


    Then there is the second way!


    Third way!


    The black devil''s face is getting whiter and whiter!


    At this time, he could not escape, but had to fight hard. However, looking only at the scale of the rotten soul shadow, the black devil could not lift a trace of fighting spirit.


    Don''t say that he is only separated now. Even if his own Buddha comes, he has to kneel!


    Soon, the rotten soul shadow directly crushed the black devil''s 18 defense light curtains and began to erode the black devil''s golden immortal law.


    The powerful rotten soul shadow was finally damaged, and a small part of the rotten soul shadow turned into black light and disappeared. However, the golden immortal law of the black devil was also erased. Moreover, the rotten soul shadow was almost rough and close to the black devil.


    Finally, when the black devil was very unwilling and kept struggling, the rotten soul Shadows scattered one after another penetrated into his body.


    "Paralysis, what kind of blood mold did I have?"


    The black devil wants to cry without tears.


    Constantly mobilize the golden immortal''s law to block the rotten soul shadow flying towards your own spirit in your body.


    The attribute of rotten soul shadow is too strange and can only be polished by law.


    As soon as they came and went, the black devil gradually felt that his flesh and blood began to be absorbed by the rotten soul shadow. Moreover, his divine soul also fluctuated involuntarily, and the power of the divine soul was extracted and went towards the rotten soul shadow.


    The performance of the black devil was seen by the people present.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the rotten soul shadow is.


    However, people can feel that he is a cow.


    "Ah ah..."


    The black devil suddenly screamed miserably.


    His face is very white, and his body skin is a little white. I don''t know how much blood has been absorbed by the rotten soul shadow.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the black devil was soft and almost fell in the air. However, although he barely supported his body, the black devil also felt weak and gray.


    In order to get rid of the rotten soul shadow, the blood in his body was almost drained, and the spirit was also greatly damaged, which was nothing. The most important thing was that his immortal yuan dried up, and the golden immortal law consumed most of it. Even, he felt that his connection with the noumenon was going to be fucking interrupted.


    Once interrupted, he''s really finished.


    Without the cross-border indoctrination of noumenon, once his golden immortal law is exhausted, his return to the fairy world is a big problem.


    "Why?"


    The black devil was at a loss.


    He came with a domineering spirit.


    Now it''s like a dead dog.


    At this time, his strength, let alone the peak of immortals, is that he can hang him a little at the beginning of a real immortal.


    "And it''s not over!"


    The black devil looked at the high-altitude robbery hall and was extremely sad and angry.


    despair.


    The black devil felt despair.


    In his current state, the third attack of robbing the temple will certainly crush him into slag.


    And this time.


    The reward after the second attack of robbing the hall also came down.


    See the three flowers of the avenue emerging from the hall of robbery.


    The black devil''s eyes are about to burst.


    "Three! Sleeping trough! Three! Enough three flowers of the Avenue! If you give them to me, I will break through to daluojin fairyland, and I am absolutely sure!"


    The black devil''s mind surged wildly, his body trembled and stared at the three flowers of the avenue.


    The black devil is willing to give everything for the three flowers of the avenue. Even if this one becomes slag, it''s worth it as long as you can get the three flowers of the Avenue!


    But


    "Poof..."


    The black devil vomited blood.


    Not surprisingly, the three flowers of the avenue went straight to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu simply opened his mouth and sucked three flowers of the avenue directly into his stomach.


    The goods are satisfied with burping!


    The black devil is mad, mad!


    However, before seeing the robbery, a streamer gun suddenly appeared, and the black devil''s heart and soul trembled and his face was as gray as death.


    It''s over!


    The third attack of robbing the hall is a typical single attack, which can be crushed with absolute power.


    If he wasn''t hurt, he might be able to resist one or two.


    However, now he is seriously injured, his Qi and blood decline, and his spirit is damaged. The golden immortal law consumes most of it. What can he use to resist?


    however.


    Just when the black devil was thinking and desperate.


    Suddenly, three streamers ran towards him.


    The black devil''s instinctive grasp, in his hand, was three strange miraculous drugs.


    "This is..."


    The black devil was stunned.


    Then, his breathing became short.


    "Thousand spirit fairy grass? Such a big plant? And cast fruit, Dragon Flower! My God..."


    The black devil''s lips trembled.


    These three kinds of miraculous drugs, but in the fairy world, they are all precious miraculous drugs.


    He has been on duty in heaven for many years. He has only seen the introduction of these three kinds of fairy medicines in the atlas, but he has never seen them at all.


    For the first time, the black devil thought of it.


    "These three magic drugs are enough to recover 90% of my injury!"


    "But where did you get this fairy medicine?"


    The black devil was at a loss.


    The next moment, the black devil heard a voice with encouragement and vomited blood madly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you take the magic medicine to recover from the injury? It seems that this attack is pure and absolutely powerful. If you don''t recover, you will definitely be hanged into slag. If you die, where can I find such a good substitute for the dead? Hey, hey, hey, hey, you, you are still fucking stunned?"


    "Hmm? Why did you vomit blood, lying in the trough?"


    "Oh, do you deserve my concern when you look at me so cruelly?"


    Xu Mu''s voice, like the voice of the devil, surrounded the black devil''s ears.


    There was almost a bloody world in front of the black devil.


    He looked at Xu mu, his face twisted, his lips trembled, his heart and soul trembled, and he lost his reason.


    Holding three super elixirs, the black devil is constantly tangled.


    Mom, sell batches!


    It turns out that this is the medicine!


    Yes, he received the life and death tower, but the life and death tower is the original immortal weapon of the Jidao emperor. The Jidao emperor is also famous for alchemy. These fairy medicines with price and no market in the fairy world may only be disposed of by the Jidao emperor.


    But he gave me a panacea?


    What is this?


    This is the most fucking malicious intention!


    I used my life to survive the robbery!


    He coolly received the spoils and swallowed the flowers of the Avenue!


    I''m fucking cheap. Why? Why should I help him through the robbery?


    I...


    "Wait for me!"


    The black devil suddenly roared with startling hatred.


    Then, he quickly swallowed the three fairy medicines into his mouth and quickly refined them.


    In his body, the power of the three fairy medicines exploded wildly. In an instant, they turned into rough power, filled his body and repaired his damaged parts.


    These three kinds of elixirs, if refined into elixirs, are definitely super elixirs, which can make immortals in the fairy world rob their heads.


    Now it''s a waste to be taken by the black devil.


    But Xu Mu thought everything was worth it.


    This is the three kinds of elixirs selectively selected from the elixirs in the life and death tower medicine garden after he asked about white clothes, which can repair the black devil''s injury.


    The vision of white clothes is higher than that of black demons. They know how to deal with the rotten soul shadow.


    Seeing the return of the black devil''s momentum, Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief, punched the black devil and said loudly:


    "Hahaha, this rhythm is good. Success is ahead and hope is in front of you. I won''t abandon you. Don''t give up. Come on, Sao Nian..."


    (I''m so tired of working overtime these days. The code doesn''t stop and it doesn''t split. I sent it directly! Please recommend it!)

 Chapter 387

    Grief and anger!


    The black devil is very sad and angry!


    No matter how reluctant, he felt that he was unlucky and that he was too cheap, he was reluctant to give up this separation after all.


    Separation is not a scarce method in the fairy world.


    However, it''s not easy to separate yourself.


    Unless you give up your cultivation speed.


    However, if you delay your self-cultivation and practice separation, you will put the cart before the horse.


    Separation is separation. How can we compare with this Buddha? If you die, you die. It''s a big deal to cultivate another one.


    But if Ben dies, it''s over.


    The black devil''s split body has consumed his great efforts. All kinds of treasures have been consumed by split body alone. The origin is based on mirage beads. Otherwise, his split body can not cultivate to the peak of immortality.


    So, where is the black devil willing?


    As long as there is a chance, the black devil doesn''t want to give up his separation.


    Xu Mu''s "offering charcoal in the snow" is not accepted by the black devil, but also accepted.


    The appearance of streamer spear represents the third robbery of the hall, and finally becomes powerful.


    The most overbearing power emanates from the streamer spear.


    The attack of robbing the temple is aboveboard, that is, to oppress people with force.


    The black devil''s eyes are dignified.


    The injury in his body gradually improved, and he had recovered seven or eight by this time.


    Watching the streamer gun coming down, the black devil roared and directly hit his strongest attack. For a time, the power vortex of the mountain and tsunami formed a huge palm, whistling away from the black devil''s head.


    The streamer lance collided with the huge palm.


    The rumbling sound resounded through the world.


    "Batian strike!"


    The black devil roared again.


    The bones of the whole body were trembling, and the muscles on the body quickly condensed, trembled and rolled into a river of strength, swimming along the black devil''s skin and blooming the power of destruction.


    The origin of batian''s strike is also unusual. It is a unique skill created by the Lord of heaven when he was a teenager. Later, the Lord of heaven dominated the fairy world and established Tianting, so he summarized batian''s strike and put it in the Tianting reward Pavilion. The black devil spent a huge price to exchange it.


    At this time, it really means to dominate the world.


    The power of madness converged with the power of the black devil in the blink of an eye.


    More violent explosions echoed. Although the streamer spear was powerful, it also showed signs of collapse in the face of batian''s attack.


    Finally, with the black devil spitting blood again, the streamer gun finally collapsed and dissipated into aura.


    The black devil''s face began to turn white again.


    The power of batian''s strike is huge, but the consumption is also outrageous. He only sent out two punches, and the immortal yuan and golden immortal law in his body were almost consumed.


    However, I haven''t waited for the black devil to react.


    Another three streamers appeared in front of him.


    The black devil looked at the three elixirs, his eyes were burning, and glared at Xu mu.


    Damn bastard!


    He dug a pit and buried himself, but he had to help him fill the earth and lie in the trough. I can''t fucking live!


    The black devil was trembling, his face twisted and crazy.


    And I don''t know why, the reward this time is still the flower of the avenue.


    However, the number has increased to five, which makes Xu Mu happy.


    It''s so cool that others fight for life and death in front and steal money in the rear!


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Xu Mu cheered the black devil.


    The black devil was so oppressed, but he accepted his life.


    Seeing the flowers of the five roads swallowed by Xu mu, the black devil was numb. He no longer went to see Xu mu, but looked at the hall of robbery.


    He didn''t know if he could survive the robbery.


    But as long as it''s over!


    He will let Xu Mu know what regret is for the first time!


    ...


    ...


    Robbing the temple is worthy of being a taboo in the fairy world.


    The coming disaster is getting stronger and stronger.


    What Xu Mu saw was shocking.


    After comparison, he was helpless to find that if he was allowed to deal with the earth fairy robbery, he would never be able to get through without taking out all his family.


    Moreover, even if he pays all, Xu Mu is not sure that he can get through it.


    The later the hall was robbed, the more abnormal the attack was. Xu Mu was busy.


    The black devil can''t die now.


    There can only be one substitute for the dead, and the powerful substitute for the dead, except for the black devil, Xu Mu thinks he can''t find the second one. Even Wang Baichuan is not qualified to be his substitute for the dead.


    With the strength of Wang Baichuan, the first robbery of robbing the hall can make him ashes.


    So Xu Mu threw away the elixir without stinginess.


    This makes white clothes very painful.


    In the medicine garden of Jidao emperor, almost all the miraculous medicines are the most precious fairy medicines. They are strategic materials in the fairy world and are used by Jidao emperor for alchemy.


    At this time, Xu Mu threw the white clothes to the black devil. On the one hand, the white clothes were painful, on the other hand, they were strange.


    He saw it.


    Xu Mu is ready to put the black devil pit to the rhythm of death.


    It''s hard to think about the power of the last robbery of the hall. With the current strength of the black devil, even if it lasts to the penultimate round, it will be broken into slag in the last round.


    indeed.


    The final robbery of the hall finally appeared.


    Eight robberies have come to the hall before.


    The black devil admitted that if he met the hall of robbery in the fairy world, he would disappear in the first three robberies.


    However, although he has survived the eight disasters, the bitterness has been countless, which makes him cry to death.


    The whole eight robberies are the flowers of more than 30 roads!


    What is this concept?


    The black devil had no doubt that if he could get the flowers of the avenue, his strength would change dramatically and reach the peak of the great Luojin fairyland.


    However, none of the flowers of more than 30 roads was his own. They were all eaten by that bastard.


    At this moment, looking at the eighth robbery, the black devil trembled.


    "Annihilation thunder?"


    The black devil was frightened to the limit.


    Annihilation thunder is another taboo in the fairy world. It is said that even immortal emperors dare not approach the place where annihilation thunder appears.


    The black devil didn''t expect that the eight robbers in front of the hall were fairly regular. When he came to the ninth robber, there was a fucking explosion and came out of the world killing thunder.


    Is this the rhythm that wants to drive me to death?


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder billowed.


    The annihilation thunder emits a soul stirring black awn.


    The icy breath swept all directions.


    The powerful exterminator thunder is almost like an ancient magic dragon. The bucket is thick. After it appears, it flashes a sharp light and swishes down to the black devil.


    The black devil roared with fear, emboldened himself, and then began to attack.


    Batian strike!


    The black devil thinks that batian''s attack is already his most powerful attack means.


    However, in the face of the annihilation thunder, batian had to kneel with a blow. All his forces collapsed. The powerful annihilation thunder directly hit the black devil.


    A crushing attack.


    The black devil can''t resist at all.


    The body burst into blood mist, and the black devil howled miserably. The golden immortal law of the whole body poured out unexpectedly, but it was wiped out by the power of the world killing thunder.


    Wang Baichuan''s face was like death. From the appearance of the black devil to now, the pain experienced by the black devil is far less than the pain in Wang Baichuan''s heart.


    The big man who thought he could stand out for himself was forced into this dead force by Xu mu in the end.


    Is there anything worse than Wang Baichuan?


    It is conceivable that once the black devil falls, Xu Mu will never let him go.


    What makes Wang Baichuan feel sad is that all his cards have been used up. The black devil is his last and most powerful card. Now this card has collapsed, and Chixiao ancient sect has become a mole ant to Xu mu.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu have the same ideas as Wang Baichuan''s great path. They are desperate and don''t know what to do.


    Chixiao guzong''s disciples screamed repeatedly. Some people with poor sense of belonging have quietly left without leaving? It''ll be late if you don''t go!


    Boom!


    The God killing thunder kept surging, the smell of the black devil became weaker and weaker, and the scope of the struggle gradually narrowed. Finally, he almost stopped the struggle, and let the God killing thunder bombard his body, making his body tremble instinctively.


    At this time, Xu Mu moved.


    The black devil is dying, but how can Xu Mu let the immortal rob and kill him? Anyway, now is the last robbery of the hall. The most important thing is that this last robbery is Leifa.


    For Xu mu, this is like pie falling from the sky.


    He is immune to thunder, happy and fearless!


    After directly contacting the black devil''s identity as a substitute for the dead, Xu Mu''s body flashed and appeared in front of the black devil. The exterminating God thunder suddenly transferred the object and moved directly towards Xu mu.


    So, the black devil, who only had a breath left, saw a thrilling scene that made him unforgettable to death.


    Xu Mu stood among the exterminating thunder and was submerged by the exterminating thunder.


    However, there was no change in Xu Mu''s expression, and there was no other breath on his body. He just stood in the God of destruction thunder and stared at him.


    It is extremely powerful. Even the Immortal Emperor is afraid of three-thirds of the world killing God thunder, as if he is tickling Xu mu


    The dark devil''s face was confused, and his heart set off a huge wave. Finally, he saw the God of destruction thunder and slowly disappeared. Xu mu, up and down, did not change at all. The dark devil widened his eyes, and the remaining breath almost didn''t come along.


    Xu Mu looked at the black devil and directly stretched out his palm.


    In an instant, the power of terror flooded the black devil. The strong pressure made the black devil''s body explode blood continuously, and he could not resist at all.


    "You''ve helped me a lot, I''ll give you a good time!"


    Xu muqiang opened his mouth and slapped the black devil''s eyebrows.


    The black devil stared wide, as if he was dying, but there was also a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded quickly.


    "Congratulations on host Xu Mu''s official promotion to the earth fairy realm! The current realm is the initial stage of earth fairy!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing Jinxian. Reward 100% of the current level of experience! The current level, the middle stage of earth fairy! Reward 100000 reputation and 100000 force value!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained a special reward, the general outline of the supreme magic [strike from heaven]! You have obtained a special reward, [mirage pearl]!"

 Chapter 388

    The black devil is dead!


    It was like a bolt from the blue, falling on the head of everyone in Chixiao ancient sect.


    Before, the black devil was hanged and beaten by the robbed hall. It was very sad. However, Wang Baichuan and other goods had some hope.


    After all, he is an angel of the fairyland. He may have some special cards. He may turn over the plate in the next second.


    However, until the fall of the black devil, there was no bottom card. The dry and crisp death made Wang Baichuan want to die.


    You''re a fucking fairy messenger!


    You''re a fucking golden fairy!


    Died in the lower boundary?


    Are you ashamed? Ah? You don''t feel fucking ashamed. I blush for you!


    The most important thing is that you''re dead and you''re free. What about us? Sleeping trough, we''re going to be miserable


    Wang Baichuan''s face was as gray as death. Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were frightened and didn''t want it. At this time, Xu Mu ignored them.


    However, with a cold face, white clothes spin the tower of life and death, firmly locking Wang Baichuan, Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu.


    Fang Tianxing and the two immortals are also eyeing each other. They have made enough gestures. As long as Wang Baichuan and their three old friends want to run, what is waiting for them is a thunderbolt.


    Wang Baichuan looked bitter. At this moment, he seemed to be old for infinite years. He smiled in despair, waited quietly, looked at Xu mu, and only hoped that Xu Mu would let them live.


    Powerful as Wang Baichuan, how can you think that you will pray one day?


    Xu Mu didn''t bother Wang Baichuan and others because earth shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    After the last robbery of the hall, more than a dozen flowers of the avenue burst out. After nine robberies, Xu muguang was the flower of the avenue and ate 49!


    So many flowers of the avenue, let Xu Mu''s inside information, come a big explosion.


    Although his realm has now been promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, his flesh and blood is already endless Qi and blood. Although he did not take all kinds of treasures, he also rushed to the second level.


    The physical strength soared, but the pure physical strength reached the peak of the earth fairy.


    The biggest change is Xu Mu''s immortal vein.


    Almost every immortal vein is more than three times wider, like a series of Qiulong intertwined in Xu Mu''s body. It can be imagined that once Xu Mu breaks out again and Yuan stones are filled with immortal veins, the power of hundreds of immortal veins will jump up like a rocket.


    Xu Mu''s spirit power has also been improved a lot. The powerful spirit power is distributed like a vast ocean.


    The flower of the avenue brings Xu Mu an all-round improvement.


    This is an outbreak, a leap in strength, which makes Xu Mu very excited.


    At this moment, he finally had the confidence to dominate everything. Although he dared not say invincible in the lower bound, he was no worse.


    Hoo Hoo


    The airflow between Xu Mu''s breathing almost formed small storms.


    The strong power of Qi and blood can''t be suppressed. It radiates out. The powerful momentum makes Wang Baichuan''s scalp numb to the extreme.


    Xu Mu''s current strength is frightening. This promotion makes Wang Baichuan desperate.


    Stretching, his whole body rattled like exploding beans. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Baichuan. His face was cold and stepped over.


    Wang Baichuan''s lips trembled and wanted to speak, but his old face couldn''t hang, so he could only look at Xu mu with pleading eyes, hoping that Xu Mu could open his eyes and let them live together.


    If Chixiao ancient sect was destroyed by him, even if Wang Baichuan died, he would have no face to see his master and the early ancestors of Chixiao ancient sect.


    "Are you scared?"


    Xu Mu stopped in front of Wang Baichuan.


    He didn''t send out the slightest yuan force at all, but only by his flesh and blood, he impacted Wang Baichuan, like a boat, tottering.


    Holding back his astonishment, Wang Baichuan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Xu Xiaoniu, this time I Chixiao guzong, admit the planting. If you want any compensation, just mention it. Even my life can be given to you! I just hope you can let go of other people of my Chixiao guzong!"


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu looked crazy and wanted to say something, but they were drunk by Wang Baichuan''s fierce eyes.


    Xu Mu immediately smiled, "compensation, OK, what compensation can you give me?"


    Wang Baichuan took a deep breath and said, "my Chunyang Hall of Chixiao ancient sect is famous all over the world. There is infinite pure Yang Qi and pure Yang pill in the Chunyang hall!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "don''t say that. All the pure Yang Qi in the pure Yang hall has been emptied by me!"


    Ga?


    What the fuck are you talking about?


    Wang Baichuan looked confused.


    After the reaction, he suddenly looked at the old man in black of Shenhuo stove and said, "you anti bone boy!"


    The old man in Black said coldly, "don''t blame me. At that time, I was caught by adults in white. What can I do? I can''t resist the strength of adults in white!"


    Wang Baichuan smiled angrily.


    You''re paralyzed. Your uncle can''t resist? If you can''t resist, you can be an anti stock boy? I really want to slap you to death!


    Xu Mu sneered, "at this time, do you dare to pretend to force?"


    Wang Baichuan was suffering and oppressed. He restrained his anger and said, "I Chixiao ancient sect also has a treasure house, in which..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand again. "You don''t have to think about it. The treasure hall is empty!"


    Poof


    what the fuck!


    damn you!


    The treasure house is empty? Why the fuck don''t I know?


    Wang Baichuan stared, but he saw Xu Mu''s hands flickering and shining. They were all familiar Taoist instruments, and his heart was bleeding.


    Those Taoist instruments, all of which have reached the top grade, are the treasures of his treasure house. Although they are not the most precious, looking at Xu Mu''s Taoist instruments, it is enough to show that Xu Mu didn''t lie.


    "You are cruel!"


    Wang Baichuan couldn''t help hating.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "are you cruel? Generally, old man, do you have any treasure? If not, don''t blame me for killing you all!"


    Wang Baichuan''s heart trembled.


    His face was incomparably pale.


    After half a ring, Wang Baichuan threw Xu Mu a storage ring. Then, he asked for the storage ring of Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu, handed it to Xu Mu and said with his teeth, "there are countless treasures in my storage ring. I give it to you!"


    Xu Mu took a look and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Baichuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, when he heard what Xu Mu said, he blew his hair directly.


    "That''s good! For the sake of these three storage rings, I''ll save the lives of your disciples under Chixiao ancient sect Baodan territory! As for others, hehe..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and some joked.


    "You..."


    Wang Baichuan''s body trembled violently, pointed to Xu Mu and scolded, "you bastard, how can you be so shameless?"


    Xu Mu suddenly roared wildly.


    "Shameless? I''m shameless today. What can you do to me? Tell you, Chixiao guzong, I''m doomed today. It''s hard for anyone to come. If you have the ability, summon that fairy messenger to me again! But I also tell you that if he dares to come again, I dare to kill again. Even if the jade emperor comes today, he can''t save you!"


    Wang Baichuan was too angry to speak.


    Chixiao Leizu couldn''t help yelling, "Xu Xiaoniu, I Chixiao ancient sect, what deep hatred do you have with you? You deal with me Chixiao ancient sect again and again, is it for Fang Tianxing? I don''t believe it! There must be other reasons!"


    Xu Mu clenched his fist.


    His eyes were cold as if it were a cold winter, and he said coldly, "deep hatred? More than deep hatred? It''s a deep hatred of blood!"


    Wang Baichuan''s three old goods were surprised.


    a blood feud? Nima, is there a secret?


    "Chixiao cloud emperor, is it the earth fairy of your Chixiao ancient sect?"


    Mu sneered.


    "Cloud emperor? What does this have to do with him?"


    Wang Baichuan was shocked.


    "What does it matter? Oh... He... Killed my mother! Do you think it has anything to do with him?"


    Xu Mu''s expression was a little ferocious.


    Chixiao cloud emperor is his powerful driving force. Now he has the strength to revenge, and his hostility is becoming more and more serious!


    Wang Baichuan was stunned.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu were shocked.


    White clothes and Fang Tianxing are also dumb.


    The root of fog grass is here.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Mu killed Chixiao guzong to death!


    Xu Mu said coldly, "I know he''s in the Qingyun world. I''ll find him soon, but now, I want to collect interest. If he killed my mother, I''ll kill his son first and then his clan. What''s your qualification to let me spare you?"


    Wang Baichuan smiled sadly.


    Thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect Chixiao guzong to kill a woman and lead to the disaster of exterminating the sect. It''s fucking shit.


    The most important thing is that Chixiao yunhuang is now far away in the Qingyun world. It is an extravagant hope to push him out to the top of the pot.


    "You died unjustly!"


    Xu Mu was talking.


    With an expressionless step, he raised his hand and hit Wang Baichuan.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s power is destructive. His body has reached the peak of the earth fairy. With the help of immortal pulse and Yuan Li, Wang Baichuan, who is at the peak, can''t take this blow, not to mention that he has been seriously injured.


    Boom---


    After one punch, Wang Baichuan, who only showed a little resistance trend, fixed his body, burst open and fell on the spot.


    Chixiao lingzu and Chixiao Leizu stared, turned and ran away, but they just turned around, they felt an incomparably vast force coming from behind, and in the blink of an eye, they collapsed their bodies. They were black in front of them, and they couldn''t die again!


    Xu Mu was extremely domineering. He looked at the living disciples of Chixiao ancient sect below. His evil spirit was revealed in his eyes. He turned to Fang Tianxing and said, "master, I''ll give you those people..."


    "Also, from today on, there will be no Chixiao ancient sect in the Chixiao world. I think the dari holy sect can reopen its service..."


    (on the second watch, please give me a recommendation! Ulala, this month is the peak period. It''s too busy. I''ll compensate you later!)

 Chapter 389

    In short, the Chixiao world has changed.


    Chixiao ancient sect was destroyed without accident.


    Moreover, it was not Xu Mu who shot, but Fang Tianxing.


    The old man endured all his life and couldn''t finish his hatred for Chixiao guzong for three days and three nights.


    By the east wind of Xu mu, the old man was decisive in killing and cutting, which basically cut off the inheritance of Chixiao ancient sect. Those young people with low cultivation were disrupted by Fang Tianxing and forcibly distributed to all parties.


    A mighty storm finally became a storm, which shocked everyone in Chixiao world!


    No one expected that Chixiao ancient sect would destroy it.


    The old man of Chixiao world suddenly fell down. Many clan families simply couldn''t believe it. They didn''t accept this fact until the deeds of that day came out vaguely.


    However, acceptance belongs to acceptance.


    Rumors about Xu Mu are getting worse.


    Some people say that Xu Mu is the reincarnation of the immortal world. Otherwise, how could cultivation break out so badly?


    Some people also say that Xu Mu has been inherited by the Immortal Emperor and ascended to the sky step by step.


    What''s more, Xu Mu is actually a powerful part of the fairy world. The lower world comes to conquer the Chixiao world.


    There are many kinds of Liu''s words.


    When these rumors formed a storm, countless people were in strong awe of Xu mu.


    This makes Xu mule crazy.


    The reputation value keeps soaring. Zhenima is really a big surprise. You can increase your reputation without pretending to force or killing. This is the charm of melon eating people.


    Just when people speculated that the Chixiao world might enter the situation of competition for hegemony.


    With domineering spirit, Fang Tianxing went to the front desk and announced the great day holy sect. From now on, he began to restore the sect.


    For a time, another big earthquake struck Chixiao world, shaking countless people.


    After Xu mu, the honorary elder of the great day holy sect, joined, even if the major forces in Chixiao were dissatisfied, they also sent a signal of submission to Fang Tianxing one by one.


    No one wants to be the next Chixiao ancient sect.


    In the past, these forces offended Fang Tianxing because of the ruins of Dali.


    In this way, dari Shengzong directly sat on the throne of the overlord of Chixiao world.


    King in the world!


    ...


    ...


    After helping Fang Tianxing support the field, Xu Mu''s heart of revenge has been extremely strong.


    Intolerable.


    After knowing some of Xu Mu''s deeds, Fang Tianxing was very surprised.


    I feel sad for the red cloud emperor.


    Being watched by the little pervert Xu mu, although the Chixiao cloud emperor can be said to be the first genius of the Chixiao ancient sect, he is doomed to die.


    If you want to return to the Qingyun world, you can only pass through the two abysses.


    And the two realms are open every ten years. Xu mu can''t afford to wait for such a long time.


    However, Fang Tianxing found a way in the ancient books Hall of Chixiao ancient sect. In the past, the opening of the two realms was decided by Chixiao ancient sect.


    The gate of the two realms was finally opened.


    Before leaving.


    Fang Yuxi''s deer bumped into Xu Mu and gave him a big hug. The fullness on his chest made Xu Mu confused and couldn''t help but hug meiniu.


    "Will you come back?"


    "If you have a chance, you will!"


    "If you don''t come back, you will definitely go to the fairyland. At that time, I will go to the fairyland to find you. I know you are very strong, but I will catch up with you!"


    "... you won''t like me?"


    "Hum, I''ll like you. Don''t stink!"


    "Hey, obviously something''s wrong with you. Big beautiful girl, I''ll eat you next time I meet! Ouch, why are you beating me!"


    Fang Yuxi loosened Xu mu, and his willow eyebrows stood upright. He stared at Xu Mu angrily, "with a smooth mouth, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Xu Mu Baji said goodbye to Fang Tianxing''s father and son after teasing Fang Yuxi.


    "I''m leaving. Bye!"


    When he said to go, Xu Mu was very straightforward, leaving Fang Yuxi to watch Xu Mu disappear. His eyes showed incomparable firmness.


    Sooner or later, I will be as strong as you!


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and knew that this was the abyss of two worlds.


    The murderous look in his eyes, Xu Mu''s momentum bloomed, and the majestic power of Qi and blood rolled out. It almost formed a storm, sweeping all directions.


    "Cloud emperor old dog! Get out and die!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    The aftersound is incessant and the sound is choppy.


    But


    After half a ring, it was still quiet in the two circles.


    Xu Mu frowned and looked ugly.


    "Calm down, master!"


    Xu Mu tentatively greets the calm ancestor.


    However, there was no response.


    Sleeping trough, where''s everyone?


    Suddenly, a suspicious voice rang through the void. Then, an old man appeared and looked at Xu mu in amazement, "you..."


    Xu Mu was overjoyed and said to the old man, "master calm emperor, I''m back!"


    The calming ancestor instinctively blurted out, "your boy is not dead? It''s impossible!"


    Xu Mu is covered with black lines.


    Sir, I''m not dead. You seem very unhappy!


    The calm old ancestor was surprised. Gu looked at Xu Mu strangely. Then, he suddenly looked shocked and said, "you... Have you become an immortal?"


    Xu Mu laughed, "that''s right!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Calm down, my grandfather is crazy about swearing.


    How long has it been since Xu Mu disappeared in liangjieyuan? one month? two months? Six months at most?


    From human immortals to earth immortals, you can''t run so fast even by rocket, can you?


    The calming ancestor was a little confused and scared to the extreme.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "it''s great for you to show up, master. You''re still suppressing yunhuang old dog? Take me to his place of repression, and I''ll kill him!"


    Feeling Xu Mu''s killing intention, the calm old ancestor couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "this may disappoint you. The Chixiao cloud emperor has broken the seal and left now!"


    "Left?"


    Xu Mu was stunned. His egg hurt for a moment. He stared at the calm old ancestor and didn''t have a good way. "Elder, didn''t you force him to blow? How did you let him go?"


    The calm old man had no choice but to say, "that guy is crazy. At the cost of all his origins, he burns the spirit, breaks the seal and leaves the two circles!"


    "Why didn''t the elder go after him?"


    Xu Mu was very surprised.


    The ancestor of calming god suddenly showed a touch of vicissitudes and sighed, "I can''t protect myself now. If I hadn''t had calming beads, I would have become a pile of yellow bones. If I didn''t break through in a hundred years, even calming beads would not prolong my life, so..."


    See Xu Mu''s ugly look.


    The calming grandfather smiled again, "hehe, your boy, do you blame me for being selfish?"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    The master suddenly asked, "do you know that there is a big man in the fairy world, who is the backstage of the sect where the cloud emperor of the Chixiao world is located?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "I know, and I have contacted the other party. The other party came to an envoy and was killed by me!"


    The calming grandfather coughed and almost choked. He looked at Xu mu in horror, "can you kill the messenger of the fairy world?"


    "Hum, my ability is great!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The master of calmness shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "maybe the messenger coming from the other party is not strong enough. Little guy, don''t take the big people in the fairy world seriously. They are all in the green cloud world now!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    "Not long ago, when the Qingyun world was in turmoil, the Chixiao cloud emperor actually recovered his strength and went further. On that day, immortal gates appeared and immortals poured out. The scene was like the end!"


    The calming grandfather said, with a strong fear on his face.


    "The immortal comes? What are they plotting?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help asking.


    The calming ancestor looked at Xu mu in a secluded way. After half a ring, he said with strong respect, "what else can it be? Nature is a divine tomb..."


    Xu Mu was very surprised.


    Sleeping trough, divine tomb? Listen to the name and bring your own force!


    (please take a day off today, sorry! Make up tomorrow!)

 Chapter 390

    The tomb is for the dead.


    God, needless to say.


    Holy tomb, the high force grid brought by NIMA can make countless people crazy.


    No wonder the immortals couldn''t help coming to the lower world to get gold.


    Xu Mu was a little surprised, but he soon recovered. He looked at the calm ancestor and waited for the following.


    The calming grandfather gave Xu Mu a strange look.


    He thought that spitting out the tomb would shock Xu mu. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu was just surprised and returned to normal.


    It''s a demon that things go wrong!


    incorrect!


    Sir, this goods is a monster!


    The calming ancestor shook his head, smiled bitterly, and then said, "in fact, the origin of our Qingyun world is basically transformed by a primary boundary core spread from the divine tomb. Do you understand the boundary core? From small to large, the energy is infinite, evolved into a world, and then reincarnated again!"


    "Slightly understand!"


    Xu Mu is a little shy.


    He knows shit. Who knows what the boundary core is!


    The master sighed, "I also got some secret news from the divine tomb. Smelly boy, the benefits in the divine tomb are beyond imagination. Even if a stone pops out from it, it may break the head of the people in the fairy world!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "how do people in the fairy world know that the divine tomb is in Qingyun?"


    Calm down, the old ancestor said sadly, "who knows, anyway, they know. Due to the reason of the divine tomb, the crystal wall of the Chixiao world is as solid as gold soup. Therefore, they sent messengers to contact the Chixiao world. They want to enter from the abyss of the two worlds with the help of the martial arts of the lower world, lay down Qingyun, transform the Qingyun world, come to the great figures of the fairy world and occupy the divine tomb!"


    At this point, the calm ancestor suddenly showed a look of worship and sneered, "At that time, the martial arts master in Qingyun world was beaten and hoodwinked. The martial arts master almost died. If I hadn''t had a calming pearl, Qingyun world might have really changed its owner. However, those fools wouldn''t know, even if they occupied Qingyun world. They couldn''t find the sacred tomb!"


    Xu Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and was a little bad, "so you don''t care and let those immortals make a fuss in the green clouds?"


    Calm down, I don''t have a good airway, "Although I have received some good news from the holy tomb, I will also think of the holy tomb and will not allow those people to desecrate it. Also, I am a Qingyun, so I have suppressed the Chixiao cloud emperor for countless years. Do you think I am a shrinking turtle now? Hum, you underestimate me too much. To tell you the truth, those immortal immortals in the fairy world can''t raise much waves at present! What a big deal Character, I haven''t come yet! I call it saving strength, understand? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head.


    Immortal in the fairy world, isn''t it rolling for the Qingyun world?


    The calming ancestor smiled bitterly and said, "on the day when those immortals came, the Sifang divine sword appeared!"


    Quartet sword?


    Sir, it''s a new term with its own force!


    Calm down, the old ancestor said leisurely, "the Sifang divine sword is the treasure spread from the divine tomb. Now it seems that it should have the meaning of guarding the divine tomb. Now they all have their own masters and form a divine sword array. Even if the immortal comes, they have to kneel!"


    Sleeping trough, so awesome?


    Wocao, such a powerful sword, why don''t I have one? I''m the fucking protagonist? Did you get the wrong script?


    Xu Mu thought for a moment, put aside his thoughts and asked the sedative ancestor, "what about the Chixiao cloud emperor? Where is he?"


    The master of calmness smiled, "I know you have a deep hatred with the cloud emperor, but you''d better bear it first. He''s among the immortal legions now. He has made great achievements and been heavily protected!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were full of evil spirit. "Endure? I endure him. See how I deal with him in the future!"


    After talking, Xu Mu turned and left directly.


    The calming ancestor stopped him, "Hey, why don''t you just go!"


    Xu Mu stopped and turned around, stared at the calm ancestor, then raised his head and said in high spirits, "you want to be a spectator, but I want to participate in it. Chixiao cloud emperor, I want to kill the immortal in the fairy world? Hehe, I''m going to kill the immortal next. I announce that from now on, I will protect the future of the green cloud world!"


    Poof


    Looking at Xu muyuan''s back, the calm ancestor almost burst out with an old mouthful of blood.


    Sir, you are the guardian of the future of Qingyun. Is there something wrong with you?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and the figure of the calm old ancestor slowly disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Muma left liangjieyuan quickly without stopping.


    After stepping into the green cloud world again, Xu Mu smelled the breeze in the air and felt refreshed in an instant.


    Qingyun world, my lord Niu is back again, hahaha!


    For several days, Xu Mu didn''t make any big moves. He turned into a gossip little prince and inquired about the news in the calm abyss.


    Don''t say it.


    The more Xu Mu inquired, the more surprised he was.


    It was the news that made Xu Mu feel extremely absurd.


    Like.


    All the masters who control the four magic swords are women.


    For example.


    Xu mu, the master of the four-way divine sword, knows three people. Not only does he know them, but he is also very familiar with them.


    Sifang divine sword is divided into killing divine sword, ice moon sword, burning world sword and Canglong sword!


    The Excalibur sword is controlled by Tuoba Bing.


    Ice moon sword is controlled by the whole month.


    The burning sword is controlled by Dongfang Qing.


    The green dragon sword is controlled by the wind.


    Look at these four popular fried dumplings * *.


    Tuoba Bing is Xu Mu''s little lover in Shenjian sect.


    The whole month is the first face Xu Mu saw when he crossed over, and it is also his personal maid.


    Dongfang Qing, well, the relationship is also good.


    Except for the last one, the relationship between these three and Xu Mu is unclear.


    "Sir, is this the protagonist''s hidden welfare? Arm the protagonist''s female ticket?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Before he Tucao himself as the protagonist, he did not have a sword to make complaints about.


    Unexpectedly, NIMA ran to her ambiguous beautiful girls.


    Xu Mu was amazed.


    Finally, go directly to the "red blood battlefield".


    When the immortal came, the divine sword appeared, and the whole Qingyun world was completely disordered. Now the four divine swords formed a super array, which almost split the Chixiao world into two parts. Half of them are the resistance forces of Qingyun world, and the other half are the major forces that have surrendered to the immortal and the cloud emperor.


    The two sides are deadlocked and finally open up a red blood battlefield. They have been fighting for nearly a month.


    A few days later.


    Xu mu, like a meteor, came to the red blood battlefield according to the map found out in the eight trigrams.


    Reflecting the eyes, it is almost the earth dyed red by blood.


    According to the rumor, when the two sides broke out fighting for the first time, the battle goddess wind floated and controlled the Canglong sword. With one sword, dozens of immortals were killed, which scared the immortals completely out of order.


    There was a blood rain in the sky, which created this red blood battlefield.


    Come to the red blood battlefield.


    The first thing Xu Mu should do is to find acquaintances.


    That is, the four goddesses revered by the martial artists in the Qingyun world.


    "Find dad and the whole month first, or you will definitely be beaten!"


    Xu Mu made up his mind and inquired about the location of Tianlong sect.


    Seeing the Zong Hui of Tianlong sect and the small thunder beast suspended over the temporary residence of Tianlong sect, Xu Mu smiled nostalgically.


    The thunder beast is still so cute. At this time, it floats in the air, its limbs are facing the sky, its belly is exposed, and it sleeps soundly.


    Worthy of being the mascot of Tianlong sect, this fan is so sufficient.


    Xu Mu didn''t say hello. He landed and went directly to a temporary gate.


    however.


    Just as Xu Mugang approached the gate, he aroused the vigilance of the two Tianlong disciples guarding the gate.


    Suddenly, a proud young man with more than a dozen dog legs came out from the depths of the gate.


    Xu Mu made a move.


    With a faint smile on his face, the young man came out slowly to cope with the praise of the dog legs. It was not cool.


    then.


    He saw Xu mu.


    Then his body trembled violently.


    Looking at Xu mu, he didn''t let go. Half a ring, he gnashed his teeth and spit out two words, "it''s you!"


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s me, Longtan grandson, long time no see..."

 Chapter 391

    Longtan grandson?


    As soon as the four words came out, Longtan''s face was as ugly as eating flies.


    The face is a little twisted.


    It seems to think of the scene when Xu Mu punched him to death in tianlongzong.


    Shame, of course, needless to say.


    It also destroyed the pride of Longtan.


    Longtan fell into thoughts, but a group of his younger brothers couldn''t bear it!


    Lying in the trough, the boss was scolded as a grandson?


    Dead bastard, dead bastard, where did you come from? How dare you speak to boss Longtan like this?


    Do you want to die?


    A young man stared at Xu Mu coldly and said, "where is this fool who jumped out and dared to provoke us? Tianlong zongtan is less. He doesn''t want to live?"


    Other younger brothers in Longtan also yelled.


    "Give you a chance to live. Kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    "It''s been a long time since elder Longyan became an immortal. No one dares to be so disrespectful to the boss!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense to him. I''ll kill him!"


    A few people say a word to me.


    Finally, a tall young man in black took a direct step forward, showing a ferocious smile and said with a ferocious smile, "I''m Fang Bai. I''ve gone to hell. Don''t know who killed you!"


    After saying that, he came directly at Xu mu. He was full of momentum and impressively had the strength to transform babies.


    Xu Mu was a little surprised.


    It doesn''t look very old. It has reached the state of infanticide and is willing to be a dog leg of Longtan?


    Um.


    There must be something in here!


    While Xu Mu was meditating, a fist with explosive power had hit him on the chest.


    then.


    A terrible cry rang directly.


    Xu Mu looked up and looked at the young man in black who was covered with his almost broken right arm and collapsed back by invisible force. He said blankly, "Longtan grandson, that''s still the sentence. You''d better not provoke me!"


    Everyone, including Longtan, was stunned.


    A little confused.


    When they saw the young man in black beating Xu mu, they all laughed wildly.


    I think the goods that jumped out of nowhere are really insane.


    However, when the fist of the young man in black fell on Xu mu.


    The scene that made them confused appeared.


    Xu Mu didn''t move.


    However, their little friend flew back upside down and hit his right arm, which was also bleeding like a chop chop.


    What the hell is this NIMA?


    Big something''s wrong!


    As soon as Longtan''s pupil shrinks, he stares at Xu mu with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, he bites his teeth and shouts in a deep voice, "Xu, you''re still so rampant!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "uncle has been rampant since childhood. What can you do to me?"


    There is a gap between Xu Mu and Longtan.


    For Xu mu, Longtan is not even a mole ant.


    However, due to the previous resentment marks, it''s good to tease him. He can not only pretend to be forced, but also relax. Why not?


    Longtan takes a deep breath.


    Since his prodigal son turned back, Longtan has always regarded Xu Mu as the target.


    At that time, he tried to practice in isolation, and finally his cultivation broke out. However, after he left the customs, he found that Xu Mu was gone and traveled around the world.


    It makes him cry an egg!


    After that, Longtan was very diligent, but the speed of cultivation decreased. There was a fire in his heart. He didn''t vent all the time, and he became ill.


    Until the immortal came, the four divine swords formed a divine sword array. Under the light curtain of the towering divine sword, the cultivation speed of all martial artists soared. In addition, as long as they kill the enemy and kill one, they can get the reward of the four divine swords. After that, the cultivation speed of Longtan went wild. Now he has reached the middle stage of cultivation.


    He is known as the leader of the next generation of Tianlong sect.


    At this moment, seeing Xu mu, the proud little tail of Longtan, turned up again.


    With his hands moving, Longtan''s momentum radiated and rolled out, like a huge monster waking up, like a powerful volcanic eruption and a powerful vortex of power rolling towards Xu mu.


    The little brothers of Longtan shouted loudly.


    The injured young man in black was also very happy and more relieved. Looking at Xu Mu from the eyes of the dead, he seemed to have expected Xu Mu''s miserable end.


    "This time, I will let you know that you insulted me before. Today, I will double my repayment!"


    Longtan looks cold.


    The proud little tail makes him want to explode now. The flame in his heart is burning.


    Xu Mu looked at him playfully.


    Suddenly he said with a smile, "Longtan grandson, do you want to make a bet?"


    let ''s make a bet?


    Longtan was stunned.


    In his mind, it seemed that Xu Mu also told him, "do you want to make a bet?"


    That time, he lost, lost completely, lost his pants, was miserable, lost his integrity, defaulted and ran away.


    And now, Xu Mu is gambling again?


    "What''s the bet?"


    Just a little hesitation, Longtan asked with a flash in his eyes.


    Xu Mu smiled softly, "I won''t bet with you on anything else. Just bet on the one before. If you lose, just kowtow and knock three!"


    Longtan''s face twisted, clenched his teeth and said, "what if I win?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "can you still win?"


    what the fuck!


    Longtan nearly ran wild.


    His younger brothers scolded Xu mu for being too arrogant and arrogant. They would regret it later.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "well, if you win, well, the conditions are up to you. You just let me be your little brother. It''s no problem!"


    Longtan said with a gloomy face, "OK! Say it, how to bet?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "I''ll drop a drop of blood later. How about you? As long as you can catch my drop of blood and don''t kneel or lie down, well, even if you win!"


    Ga?


    A drop of blood?


    Longtan is a little confused and doesn''t understand what it means.


    The little brothers in Longtan are also full of fog.


    Until Xu Mu''s fingers shook and a drop of blood floated out of Xu Mu''s fingers and staggered to Longtan


    They understand.


    Xu Mu wants Longtan to catch this drop of blood.


    Well, a drop of blood


    Huh? A drop of blood?


    Wait, hey!


    Misty grass, he let Tan Shao catch a drop of his blood. As long as he can catch it, he will win?


    Sir, are you suffering from snake essence disease?


    Longtan was mad and roared, "are you kidding?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "who''s kidding? Can I offend me? You''re not a beautiful girl. Come on, Longtan grandson. First remind you that my blood is very cow. When the cow is worried about you, don''t be crushed by my blood later!"


    Paralysis!


    What is this?


    Despise me?


    Look down on me?


    Misty grass, you can! You''re good! I''ll play with you today. Don''t you like bragging? I follow your wishes. So many people testify. When you lose and don''t admit it, the face I didn''t admit before can be picked up and pasted.


    The thoughts in Longtan''s heart flowed, sneered and went straight forward.


    He reached out and grabbed a drop of red blood floating in front of him.


    Start.


    Longtan just wanted to ridicule Xu Mu and collect booty.


    But at this time, the change suddenly occurred,


    Longtan only felt it in an instant.


    I caught it myself, not blood beads.


    But countless mountains.


    It''s the peaks!


    It''s a sea!


    Unimaginable power was transmitted to his body in the beads of blood!


    Between fear, Longtan wants to get rid of it, but


    The drop of blood seemed to stick to his hand and couldn''t be thrown away.


    So, Longtan began a tragedy


    (well, I owed one watch yesterday. I wanted to make it up today. Let''s go tomorrow. I''m too tired today. I don''t get off work until 8:30! Sad reminder, I don''t ask for anything. I''m sorry for you!)

 Chapter 392

    Soon, a click suddenly sounded.


    Followed by the pitiful howling of Longtan.


    His younger brothers stared at the palm of Longtan''s hand.


    I saw that in the palm of Longtan''s hand, blood mist burst out, and even some broken bones showed sharp bone debris.


    This is the end of the arrogant Longtan trying to fight Xu Mu''s blood.


    The younger brothers in Longtan felt thirsty. They swallowed the air conditioner and were even more frightened.


    Longtan finally couldn''t bear it.


    He felt that the more he wanted to lift up the palm holding the blood, the greater the power transmitted from the blood bead.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    It''s just a drop of blood!


    Longtan''s heart roared, and it was difficult to restrain it. He wanted to raise the blood beads.


    However.


    It was at this time that the endless tide of power broke out.


    The body crunched, like a rusty machine, came to the end.


    Longtan finally couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, his body bent and fell directly to the ground.


    The palm holding the blood bead finally couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it hit the ground quickly.


    The ground cracked like a huge spider web.


    The palm of Longtan was directly crushed under the ground by blood beads. He couldn''t pull it out.


    Powerful forces suppressed him.


    The complexion was very white. Longtan lay on the ground in a very embarrassed posture, and there was no more arrogance!


    "Boss!"


    Longtan''s younger brothers expressed their surprise one after another.


    Emma''s sleeping trough!


    The boss was really down in the town by that drop of blood!


    Sir, what kind of blood is that? The blood of the gods?


    It is said that a drop of the blood of the God of heaven can calm the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    But it''s impossible!


    The little brothers in Longtan looked at Xu Mu''s expression and changed in an instant.


    fear!


    to fear!


    In short, it is very complex.


    The young man in black who had shot Xu Mu before was taking a breath.


    I am deeply grateful for my previous retreat.


    My God, thanks to my early withdrawal, if I attack again unknowingly, NIMA now estimates that she has been lying dead?


    Before, the goods thought they had punched Xu mu, but they were shocked to fly. It was Xu Mu''s magic weapon Yuanbing and other treasures. But now, the goods deeply doubt that they were Xu Mu''s bodyguard Yuanli and gave it to Zhenfei.


    But he didn''t know. He was just Xu Mu''s flesh body and automatically fought back.


    If you know, the goods must be scared to death!


    You know, it''s just the instinctive counterattack of the flesh. Without any yuan force, he can break his arms and spit blood for three liters. The strength of the flesh is unheard of!


    Yes, Xu Mu''s body is so overbearing!


    His drop of blood, said impolitely, even if the human fairy came, ha ha, had to kneel!


    The powerful Jidao glass body reached the second layer, Xu Mu''s body gradually crystallized, and the blood also changed qualitatively. All of them are strength!


    A drop of blood can stop the sun and the moon. It''s not nonsense!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Boss, I''ll help you up!"


    "Get up!"


    The little brothers of Longtan stayed for a while and hurried forward.


    One by one, they stretched out their hands to pull the Longtan and wanted to help it up. After all, this shape is really embarrassing for NIMA. As a little brother, the boss is ashamed, and they have no light on their face!


    Fortunately, this is a critical period. Almost all the disciples of the sect are in full swing, and no one has passed.


    however.


    A little brother of Longtan grabbed the other arm of Longtan and made a sudden effort.


    Longtan was so angry that he trembled with pain and shouted, "stop!"


    A group of younger brothers stopped wronged and looked pitifully at Longtan.


    Roar what roar, we are all for you!


    "Tut Tut, what a pity!"


    Xu Mu shook his head, squatted down in front of the Longtan and said with interest.


    "You bastard, you''re cheating on me ~!"


    Longtan was mad. He looked at Xu mu with vicious eyes and was about to cut him thousands of times.


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m not qualified for you? You''re not qualified enough, Longtan grandson. Now it seems that you''ve lost again. Kowtow. Hurry up. I have something else to do!"


    "No way!"


    Longtan''s face turned red and said gnashing his teeth, "you rely on your baby to Yin me, I don''t accept it!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The goods.


    It''s always a default!


    But I didn''t talk to you before. Now


    Dare you break with me?


    Hehe, you have seed!


    Xu Mu made a move.


    A drop of blood floated out of the small pit on the right hand side of Longtan.


    As soon as Longtan''s palm was loose, he immediately pulled it out, stared at Xu Mu fiercely, and shouted, "you deceive people too much!"


    The voice just fell.


    Looking at Xu Mu at a close distance, a sinister flash flashed in Longtan''s eyes and directly punched Xu mu in the chest.


    The fist power broke out and reached the peak of fitness.


    Unfortunately.


    Xu Mu ignored the fist power of the goods and pointed directly at Longtan.


    I saw that the blood beads ran to Longtan.


    The fist power that hit him on the chest, a trace of spray, did not float up, but annihilated.


    Some muddled Longtan didn''t react at all. Blood beads came to him and scared him back.


    However, the speed of blood beads was very strange.


    I can''t escape him.


    What makes Longtan feel collapsed most is that because of his sudden retreat, a little brother behind him didn''t have time to make way.


    Longtan fell directly on him.


    The blood beads fell on the chest of Longtan, emitting blood red light, like a majestic mountain, rolling down.


    The extremely overbearing power made Longtan unable to resist, so it was pressed into a dead dog. It struggled excitedly, but there was nothing to help.


    The most sad thing is his little brother, because Longtan is just pressed on him.


    One, one!


    Chest, back!


    Well, this position


    Xu Mu looked at it and looked serious and thoughtful.


    Then, Xu Mu got up with a sigh and said strangely, "no wonder you always default. I suspected you had no seed before, but now it seems that you are a member of the 1-base alliance. Tut tut Tut, and it seems that you are still receiving a little!"


    Poof


    The struggling Longtan suddenly turned red. Xu Mu''s words greatly stimulated him.


    It''s okay not to mention it.


    Mention it!


    Longtan suddenly felt that his place was being stimulated by something as hot as an iron bar.


    Emma dancing grass!


    Longtan was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling, "feisan, are you fucking sick? Give me peace!"


    Feisan is the young disciple who is pressed by the Longtan.


    At this time, he blushed and whispered in a very shy voice, "boss, this... It''s not my fault, i... I''m good at that mouth. You don''t know, I''m an instinctive reaction and can''t hold it down!"


    Longtan was very sad and angry.


    But I forgot. It seems that feisan really likes men.


    "Actually... Actually, I like the boss for a long time..."


    Feisan was shy and opened an unparalleled critical hit directly.


    As soon as Longtan''s eyes stared, he instantly felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. A mouthful of suffocating blood burst out. He was black and fainted directly.


    The remaining younger brother of Longtan was very frightened. He looked at Xu Mu and wanted to help, but he didn''t dare.


    "Shit, the amount of information is a little big!"


    Xu Mu rubbed his eyebrows, got up, looked strangely at feisan, then looked at the intimate intersection of Longtan and feisan, lost a smile and walked towards the gate.


    Well, with feisan''s critical hit, it''s enough for Longtan to drink a pot. Spare him for the time being.


    Seeing Xu Mu leave, the little brothers of Longtan looked at each other and came forward to pull Longtan and feisan.


    "Lie in the trough, work hard!"


    "Can''t pull! Cao! What kind of blood is this NIMA? Such a great power?"


    "Damn it, fly three, you fucking go out!"


    "Your sister''s flying three, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm? Feisan, why are you wet there?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he stopped the action in his hand, seemed to understand something, and looked at feisan in great panic.


    Fei San blushed, turned his face, and dared not look at everyone. After half a sound, he looked like a mosquito and whispered, "I''m sorry... I... I couldn''t help it..."


    (poof...)

 Chapter 393

    Tianlongzong is now a super big man in the Qingyun world.


    The main reason for this is naturally the whole month.


    In the past whole month, tianlongzong was a little man at all.


    There is no mountain, no dew, and there is not much sense of existence. Only Fang Xuan occasionally sees the whole month, will he go out with the whole month to relax.


    After Xu Mu left, the whole month seemed to change into a person and become a cultivation madman.


    Fang Xuan knows why.


    Not for his sick cousin.


    This is done all month just to catch up with Xu mu.


    Fang Xuan sometimes feels distressed for his little sister.


    Until now, Quan Yue took over the ice moon sword and became the most powerful person of Tianlong sect.


    Even the ancestors of Tianlong are under the whole month.


    The status of the whole month rose like a rocket, with many believers.


    Since the whole month of cultivation, his cultivation has only reached the infant state. Until he mastered the ice moon divine sword, there was a big explosion and directly reached the realm of human immortality.


    The young age of the whole month makes countless Tianjiao, especially Tianlong''s Tianjiao, crazy and adored.


    If anyone can get the favor of the whole month, it is tantamount to reaching the sky step by step, not to mention that the whole month itself is a great beauty.


    this moment.


    Wang Dongsheng is on his way to the exclusive courtyard of the whole month.


    With a bunch of flowers in his hand, a green shirt, a warm smile and a handsome face, Wang Dongsheng seems to be a standard idol.


    These goods are now in the Tianlong sect and have a high status.


    Cultivation reaches the immortal realm not because of how hard he works, but because of the ice moon divine sword.


    This product can be said to be the most devout believer of bingyue divine sword. Now it has been filled with bingyue divine sword for three times. It has a general accumulation of martial arts talents, and has become the second in the history of Tianlong sect.


    As for who is the first.


    Hehe, it''s Xu mu.


    Many disciples of Tianlong sect have seen Wang Dongsheng. Those male disciples are very awed and envious.


    The female disciples adored Wang Dongsheng incomparably. Their eyes were full of spring and looked at Wang Dongsheng affectionately.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, are you looking for elder martial sister Quan Yue?"


    "Hehe, who can have such great charm except senior sister Quan Yue?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang is so infatuated. He doesn''t change it every day. A bunch of flaming flowers every day is a high-level elixir, not to mention fresh. Without tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones, he can''t take it down at all?"


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know when elder martial sister Quan Yue will accept elder martial brother Wang. If I were you, I would have promised!"


    "Hee hee, you little girl, are you in love? Do you want elder martial sister to tell elder martial brother Wang?"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, you are good or bad!"


    "Elder martial sister Quan Yue, she should fall in love with Reverend Xu''s uncle? After all, she used to be Reverend Xu''s uncle..."


    "Cut, how powerful is Reverend Xu''s uncle? How long hasn''t he appeared? Now the Qingyun crisis has been so long, Reverend Xu''s uncle hasn''t appeared. There must be something wrong. Besides, when Reverend Xu comes back, he won''t be so powerful in front of elder martial brother Wang!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wang''s talent is also very evil, and he has accumulated a lot. Now he has reached the realm of human immortals. As for Reverend Xu''s uncle... It''s difficult to break through human immortals without the help of divine sword!"


    Wang Dongsheng could hear some of the comments among the female disciples.


    He thinks highly of himself and is very proud of himself, but his face is still very warm. He looks at the female disciples occasionally and is very indifferent.


    In short, the goods are loading force.


    But his force is very high and convincing.


    "If you can get a full month..."


    At the thought of the whole month, Wang Dongsheng felt hot.


    He was not a disciple of Tianlong sect before, but after the immortal came, his father Wang Tianlin, as a well-known casual practitioner, was invited by Tianlong''s ancestors to join Tianlong sect.


    His father is awesome.


    Now, he thinks he can''t do it.


    For the whole month, Wang Dongsheng is determined to win.


    As the saying goes, you can get the moon first if you have a nearby tower!


    Although the whole month is the goddess of the ice moon, in the final analysis, it is just a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world.


    And he can be said to be one of the top-notch people in the young generation.


    He can''t do it if his cultivation reaches below the immortal.


    He is the only one whose accomplishments exceed those of immortals at his age.


    Who can argue with him?


    He basically has no resistance!


    Of course, there is only one resistance.


    At the thought of the little Lord of the whole month, Wang Dongsheng was in a bad mood, like swallowing a fly.


    Paralyzed, what bullshit little Lord, what Tianlong ancestors handed down, what is the first evil in the ages, and now what about others?


    Travel around the world?


    I don''t know where I died!


    Wang Dongsheng is not satisfied with the legendary Xu mu.


    When he remained infatuated with Xu mu all month, Wang Dongsheng would greet Xu Mu countless times.


    "You''d better show up quickly, otherwise, without comparison, how can the sister of the whole month see my good? Like the scorching sun of Dongsheng, my Wang Dongsheng is always the one who will have thousands of feet of light! And you, hum, it''s just mole ants and candles!"


    Wang Dongsheng sneered.


    Thinking so, he has come to another hospital all month.


    Push the door.


    The door is open.


    Wang Dongsheng went in and stood in the courtyard. With a smile that he thought was moving, he shouted softly to the room, "are you there, junior sister Quan?"


    Half a ring.


    In the room, the cool voice of the whole month rang, "elder martial brother Wang, what''s up?"


    Wang Dongsheng said softly, "younger martial sister Quan, you''d better come out!"


    "Sorry, elder martial brother Wang, it''s inconvenient for me now!"


    inconvenient?


    Hum, it''s just an excuse.


    Wang Dongsheng''s face remained unchanged and sighed, "younger martial sister Quan, don''t you really know what I mean to you? I like you and really like you. I want to go through the ends of the earth with you, become an immortal together, be an immortal Taoist couple and a mandarin duck with the same life. Please give me a chance, okay?"


    The house was silent for a long time this time.


    The voice of the whole month came out, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Wang. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t attack, but said sadly, "why? Xu Mu is really so good? He knows that it''s a critical moment for Qingyun''s life and death, but he still doesn''t show up or help you. There''s no news at all. There''s no you in his heart!"


    The response was rapid throughout the month.


    Moreover, the figure flashed in front of the house.


    The whole month is becoming more and more charming.


    However, at this time, her expression was very cold. Looking at Wang Dongsheng, she said coldly, "get out!"


    Wang Dongsheng was stunned.


    Some said reluctantly, "I know you''re not happy to mention that person. Forget it, I won''t mention it. This is my little intention. Take it!"


    After that, Wang Dongsheng will come forward and hand the flame flower to Quan Yue.


    However, the whole month was full of evil spirits, and the air seemed cold. He said for the second time, "get out!"


    Wang Dongsheng didn''t think so.


    I think I''m having a little woman''s temper all month.


    The more this time, the more you can''t go. You should be shy. No, you should be shameless.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Wang Dongsheng to take the next step.


    Suddenly, Wang Dongsheng''s ear rang with a voice of ridicule.


    "Man, your EQ is negative. Don''t you see that my xiaoyueyue is really angry? If you don''t get out, be careful not to protect the chicken..."

 Chapter 394

    The moment the sound sounded, the whole month''s body trembled.


    His eyes lifted lightly, and he saw the man he missed so much.


    This moment of the whole month, some incredible, even thought that he was dreaming and stayed there for a time.


    Wang Dongsheng looked gloomy. Turning around, he saw Xu Mu leaning on the door frame of the courtyard.


    Xiaoyueyue?


    This is called the whole month?


    Nima, how dare this thing blaspheme the goddess?


    And say I''m a chicken! 1 chicken is not guaranteed? Sir, vulgar! Too vulgar!


    Besides, I''m not a chicken! The chicken is small, you are slandering!


    Just now he was rejected by the whole month. Wang Dongsheng has been in a bad mood and even more angry.


    He pursued for so long, but he didn''t even touch his little hand, which hurt Wang Dashao''s self-esteem.


    If it weren''t for the ice moon sword, Wang Dongsheng wouldn''t catch up with the whole month. With a wave of his hand, how many beautiful girls couldn''t rush up?


    In a bad mood.


    Being teased.


    Still a young man.


    Wang Dongsheng smiled. As soon as the flame bouquet was closed, he turned around. Wang Dongsheng shouted, "whose disciple are you? Who asked you to come here? Don''t you know this is the residence of the goddess of ice and moon?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said casually, "my master''s name is Yi Longxiang!"


    Yi Longxiang?


    Wang Dongsheng''s mind quickly filtered through the senior personnel of tianlongzong.


    But no one named Yi Longxiang.


    in other words.


    It doesn''t have a big background!


    After all, Wang Dongsheng and his father joined the Tianlong sect and began to integrate. Therefore, his father told them not to be too arrogant and domineering for the real executives of the Tianlong sect, but to save face for each other.


    And now.


    You, a small miscellaneous fish without background, dare to be so presumptuous? Interesting...


    "Hum, I''ll give you three minutes to rest and get out of here. This is not where you should come!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s momentum surged.


    This guy''s cultivation is not low. He is a man and a fairy. He cultivates kendo. For a time, the sharp breath makes the only courtyard full of Taoist dust.


    Wooden objects show scratches.


    But soon, Wang Dongsheng was a little depressed and found that the young people opposite did not respond at all.


    Still leaning against the door frame, I looked like an old God at ease.


    Something''s wrong!


    Wang Dongsheng became a little wary and began to investigate Xu Mu''s accomplishments.


    Just based on his strength, how could he find out Xu Mu''s accomplishments? I just feel that Xu Mu is like a vast ocean with no bottom.


    "Is the cultivation higher than me?"


    Wang Dongsheng''s mind was cold and thought of it with incredible thought.


    However, looking at Xu Mu''s face, Wang Dongsheng gave up this unrealistic idea when he was so young.


    impossible!


    Maybe he has something to hide his accomplishments.


    Wang Dongsheng comforted himself.


    By this time, the whole month has reacted.


    This is not a dream.


    Young Lord, I''m really back!


    In an instant, the whole month''s heart was completely invaded by excitement. Her cheeks were ruddy and looked at Xu mu. Her eyes were as tender as water, and her delicate body trembled with excitement.


    Xu Murou looked at the whole month peacefully, and then Balabala spoke a few words.


    I was stunned all month.


    Then Xu Mu took a white look, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    After three breath time, Wang Dong became angry.


    Sir, don''t you take me Wang Shao seriously? You are so brave!


    Just.


    I haven''t waited for him.


    Xu Mu looked at him and said leisurely, "man, you can''t chase women like this!"


    Wang Dongsheng instinctively wanted to ask, "how should I chase it?" then he realized that there was some loss, so he looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Xu Mu continued, "the means are too low. These are all ages. You should send flowers and chase women. You should be practical, domineering and go straight to the theme. You may be able to put your soft means on those flower crazy women, but on xiaoyueyue, tut Tut, you can''t catch up in another thousand years!"


    "Hum, full of nonsense!"


    Wang Dongsheng glanced and sneered with disdain.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "is it nonsense? Why don''t I show you?"


    After that, Xu Mu straightened up and looked at Quan Yue. With a full domineering look, he raised his head and said loudly, "Quan Yue sister paper, be my woman. I have nothing else, but I can''t give you too much money, but I can give you safety. I''m handsome and have a good job. You must seize this opportunity! If you agree, come here!"


    Poof


    Wang Dongsheng stared and the evil fire ran around.


    Your sister, how much money? Safe? What''s the big job?


    The first two reasons are reasonable, and the last one


    Sleeping trough, what do you think of the goddess of the ice moon? You bastard, you


    When Wang Dongsheng was furious, make complaints about a fragrant wind.


    Then I saw the whole month''s sister paper. She looked at Xu mu with an obsessed face. The pace was not fast, but it was not slow. When she came to Xu mu, she looked like a little woman, her cheeks were blushing, her delicate hands stretched out and hugged Xu mu.


    He also rubbed Xu Mu''s chest with his head.


    "I agree. I''ll be your woman!"


    The whole month said so, with some blurred eyes.


    Such a scene, really 10 million critical hit damage, directly put Wang Dongsheng down.


    Poof


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, fog grass!


    What the fuck is going on?


    All month, you are the goddess of the ice moon. I''ve been chasing you for so long, and you don''t hesitate. He just said such a bastard word, and you fell?


    Wang Dongsheng couldn''t accept the scene in front of him with an incredible look on his face.


    Xu Mu was smiling at Wang Dongsheng and said with a smile, "see, this is the unique way to chase women. Learn some Sao Nian!"


    Learn, I learn from your sister!


    Wang Dongsheng looked at the whole month snuggling up to Xu Mu''s chest and was furious.


    With grief and anger, Wang Dongsheng roared, "junior sister Quan Yue, what''s the matter with you? Just him, you can see it?"


    The whole month raised her head, looked at Wang Dongsheng strangely and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Wang Dongsheng puffed, almost spitting blood, and said, "I don''t believe it. You must be acting, right? How can you see him?"


    The whole month narrowed his eyes and smiled like flowers, "I like him because he has money, I like him because he can protect me, I like him because he... Um... You know!"


    Oh, my God!


    Wang Dongsheng only felt the sky thunder rolling. His eyes were dark and he almost fainted.


    "You go, you are not welcome here!"


    The whole month suddenly looked cold.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Wang Dongsheng. A white cold light came from the half air raid and fell on Wang Dongsheng. The angry Wang Dongsheng had no resistance, and his body disappeared in place.


    As soon as Wang Dongsheng left, the whole month suddenly changed his face, pouted his small mouth and stared at Xu mu, "young Lord, you are still so bad!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I call it attacking the enemy in an all-round way, and I have been kind enough to him. He is lucky not to kill him!"


    The whole month suddenly leaned against Xu Mu''s shoulder, with red eyes and rolling tears, "young Lord, you''re back at last. I''m so worried about you..."


    Xu Mu sighed and patted for fear of the whole month.


    "Ann! Don''t cry. Look at you. You''ve lost weight. Have you eaten? I''ll give you a lot of food under the Lord?"


    "Hum, no, it''s terrible under the little Lord. I''d better give it to the little Lord!"


    "... well, this can be!"

 Chapter 395

    Tianlong sect.


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    "Trough, what the hell is this blood? A drop is so powerful?"


    "No justice, no justice. This is definitely not Xu Mu''s blood. This is not human blood at all!"


    "Don''t pull it. Feisan''s arms are broken!"


    "Why don''t you dig a hole? Make a hole from below?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what a bad idea! I have to dig a pit. The boss has to fall into the pit and can''t get up!"


    "Ah Le has gone to find elder Quan. Wait a minute!"


    "Yes, let''s not mess around. Alas, the boss has fainted twice. It''s your fault to fly three! Double cannon, do you want to be so shameless?"


    Longtan''s little brother is worried.


    They denounced feisan one after another.


    But feisan is wronged. This is the instinctive reaction of the body. He can''t control it. Who makes the boss the first YY object in his eyes.


    At this time.


    Suddenly.


    A white light suddenly came from the sky, and then a cold air flow directly landed here.


    Coincidentally, this fall directly fell on Longtan and feisan.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a violent impact sounded.


    Followed by the stuffy hum of Longtan and the scream of feisan.


    The little brothers in Longtan looked confused and forced, especially after seeing Wang Dongsheng who got up from Longtan.


    what the fuck!


    Is this brother Wang?


    Why did you come down from above?


    You hit a plane up there?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s expression was distorted. After he got up, he was still cursing something.


    Repressing his anger, Wang Dongsheng noticed something wrong. When he looked at it, he suddenly fainted.


    He knew Longtan. Longtan followed him. At this time, he saw Longtan and feisan Luohan, especially noticed feisan''s crotch


    Wang Dongsheng is depressed. What are you two doing in broad daylight?


    "Elder martial brother Wang!"


    The little brothers of Longtan say hello one after another.


    Wang Dongsheng said, well, it was a bit embarrassing just now, so he wanted to leave immediately.


    However, the younger brother of Longtan hurried to ask for help. This is a serious 800 strong man. The boss can be saved.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, please save boss Tan!"


    Wang Dongsheng coughed and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The little brother of Longtan pointed at the drop of blood pressed on Longtan''s chest and said, "the boss is restrained by this drop of blood!"


    Ga?


    Wang Dongsheng was at a loss.


    By a drop of blood?


    Are you kidding me?


    Thinking like this, Wang Dongsheng looked at the chest of Longtan and really saw a drop of blood. It coagulated but did not disperse, emitting a faint blood awn. At a glance, it was not ordinary blood.


    With a frown, Wang Dongsheng came forward and bent down to catch the drop of blood.


    However, as soon as he approached the drop of blood, Wang Dongsheng noticed that it was wrong.


    A strong force, gradually surging out, made him some heart and soul hair?


    "No, it''s just a drop of blood!"


    Wang Dongsheng repressed his inner uneasiness and grabbed the blood bead.


    The yuan force of the immortal realm rolled out and wanted to bind the blood bead and catch it.


    meanwhile.


    In the room of the whole month, Xu Mu was still waiting for dinner. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and sneered, "looking for help? You can move your blood casually?"


    With a light hum, Xu Mu looked at the void a little.


    Then, with appreciative eyes, she looked at the whole month inside. The little girl had served Xu Mu since she was a child. She was very good at cooking.


    And outside the Tianlong sect.


    Wang Dongsheng, who was preparing to use his full strength, suddenly looked crazy.


    Then he saw that the blood bead pressed on Longtan broke out a strong blood awn. Then, the blood bead was divided into two, one of which was still pressed on Longtan''s chest.


    And the other one rushed to him.


    Such a great force, coupled with the sudden, even Wang Dongsheng could only respond slightly. However, as soon as he stepped back, the blood bead hit him on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Dongsheng vomited blood.


    I really spit blood!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and Wang Dongsheng was very frightened.


    A mighty and endless force gushed out of his chest, and then Wang Dongsheng knelt down!


    The powerful power of blood beads pressed him down!


    Struggling with his limbs, Wang Dongsheng wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t move at all!


    Xu Mu''s blood, however, has been transformed by the Jidao glass body. If the Jidao glass body reaches a higher level and drops blood to regenerate, it is not difficult.


    Now, Xu Mu is far from controlling the dispersion of blood beads, but the scattered blood beads are still so powerful that they are just human immortals and difficult to resist.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Wang Dongsheng was furious and frightened. He roared at his little brother in Longtan.


    The little brothers in Longtan are a little confused.


    You know, Wang Dongsheng is a strong man!


    Such a strong man was suppressed by that drop of blood?


    Lying trough, is that really a drop of divine blood? Otherwise, how can we suppress immortals?


    That''s a fairy!


    At this time, hearing Wang Dongsheng''s roar, the little brothers of Longtan looked at each other and dared not answer.


    Wang Dongsheng was so angry. He struggled frantically. The yuan force in his body kept running wild. The powerful force impacted and spread around, making the little brothers in Longtan numb.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Wang Dongsheng tried, the blood beads were still. Moreover, the more he tried, the more powerful the power gushed out of the blood beads!


    Gradually, Wang Dongsheng learned well and stopped acting rashly. His chest almost collapsed.


    Wang Dongsheng looked at several younger brothers in Longtan with his eyes blazing fire. His eyes were extremely bad. If it weren''t for them, I would have left early. Do you need to suffer so much and lose face?


    "Elder Quan is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The little brothers of Longtan looked one after another and saw the dragon spring with a gloomy face.


    Longquan looked at the Longtan on the ground and suddenly his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The posture of Longtan and feisan is really warm! A little too late!


    "Where''s Xu mu?"


    Longquan roared with a gloomy face.


    He had heard the report from his disciples that it was Xu Mu who suppressed his son.


    At first, Longquan was shocked, but now, Longquan is angry except anger.


    "I don''t know!"


    The little brothers in Longtan trembled with fear.


    Wang Dongsheng heard something. He looked crazy and shouted, "elder Longquan, is this drop of blood the ghost of Xu mu?"


    "Dongsheng!"


    Longquan looked at Wang Dongsheng and was surprised.


    Just now, his attention was all on Longtan. He didn''t notice that the other one lying was Wang Dongsheng. He thought it was Longtan''s little brother.


    "How can you be restrained?"


    Longquan is depressed.


    Wang Dongsheng looked gloomy, but he was a little urgent. He said, "don''t mention this first. Elder Longquan, the Xu Mu you said, is the grandson of elder Feilong?"


    "Who else but him?"


    Longquan gnashed his teeth.


    Xu mu in the past has disgraced their father and son.


    Unexpectedly, now he came back and made his baby son lose such a big face.


    "Damn it!"


    "I see!"


    Wang Dongsheng had an epiphany.


    Thought of the figure in the whole month''s single yard.


    "It must be him! It must be him! I said, how can the whole month''s junior sister change so much? Damn Xu mu, dare to fool me!"


    Wang Dongsheng is about to be blown up.


    What? He''s in the wrong position to pick up girls.


    It''s been a long time. You two are acting, sir. It''s too bullying!


    Longquan said coldly with a wisp of killing intention, "relying on my baby and bullying my fellow disciples, I must go to my ancestor and ask for justice!"


    After that, Longquan bent down and wanted to pick up the blood beads that suppressed the Longtan.


    However, the little brothers in Longtan trembled with fear and shouted, "no..."


    Longquan was stunned.


    Before he could react, the palm close to the blood bead suddenly felt an unimaginable force, which surged up madly and rushed to his chest in the blink of an eye.


    Plop!


    Longquan was knocked to the ground.


    Boom!


    Longquan was suppressed by blood beads.


    He looked at the strange blood beads on his chest and roared bitterly.


    "Xu Mu! My dragon family is at odds with you..."


    (thanks for [alone in the world] 99 + 99 + 99 + 99 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 396

    Tianlong sect.


    Soon, everyone was shocked by a piece of news.


    "Have you heard? Reverend Xu''s uncle is back!"


    "Reverend Xu''s uncle? Sleeping trough, really or not, is he back at this time?"


    "The first demon in history is back? Ha ha, unfortunately, it''s not his time now. Immortal comes and divine sword fills the body. He didn''t catch up!"


    "Didn''t catch up with an egg, didn''t you know? They are super awesome now. Is Longtan powerful? They were suppressed by a drop of blood from Reverend Xu''s uncle. Wang Dongsheng was powerful. He was suppressed as well as the elder immortal Qizhong in Longquan!"


    "Poof... Uncle''s, true or false, have been suppressed?"


    "Only a drop of blood?"


    "Paralysis, this is the rhythm of going to heaven!"


    "Hey, hey, now many people are going to watch the excitement outside the residence. Let''s go too!"


    "Hold on, I''ll see what changes will happen to Reverend Xu''s uncle!"


    Tianlong sect disciple is very excited.


    Before the immortal came, Xu Mu was their favorite idol.


    They can still remember the story of Xu Mu''s madness breaking the twelve pillars of the dragon.


    The figures roared away and went straight to Tianlong sect.


    Fang Feilong courtyard.


    "Shit! Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Fang xuanzha hurries into Fang Feilong courtyard.


    The Fang Feilong in the room was covered with black lines, and the Fang mountain behind Fang Xuan was very angry.


    This little bunny, call him Grandpa. What''s the matter with me in front!


    "Such an adult, why are you still so impetuous!"


    Fang Feilong scolded. Looking at Fang Xuan with an excited face, he couldn''t help sighing, "if you can have a third of your cousin''s bearing, I''ll burn Gao Xiang!"


    Fang Xuan glanced. "Cousin, he''s not human. Can I compare with him? Hey, what am I doing? Grandpa, tell you good news, cousin, he''s back!"


    "What? Really?"


    Fang Feilong suddenly got up and was very excited.


    Fang Shanyue nodded excitedly, "yes, Dad, Xiaomu is back, and he..."


    Fang Xuan interrupted, "Grandpa, you don''t know. As soon as my cousin came back, he did an earth shaking event. He suppressed all the goods of Longtan, Wang Feilong and Longquan and couldn''t move. Moreover, it is said that my cousin only used a drop of blood. Shit, it''s too scary!"


    Fang Feilong is suspicious.


    I don''t doubt that Xu Mu''s strength will change dramatically when he comes back.


    However, with only a drop of blood, the town suppressed Wang Dongsheng and Longquan?


    That''s two immortals?


    Why don''t I believe it?


    With suspicions, ye and sun quickly walked to Tianlong sect.


    In charge of the teaching compound.


    One by one the elders came.


    Half a ring, Xu Tianxia said in shock, "really!"


    "That''s right!"


    "It is said that only a drop of blood was used!"


    "It''s very evil!"


    "Zhang Jiao, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Xu mu, who has been away for several months, appears now. It seems more abnormal!"


    "The dragon family is going to be unlucky. Tut Tut, who is bad to provoke? You have to provoke this little pervert!"


    "I don''t know how he practices. Isn''t that fucking strong? Wang Dongsheng and Longquan are human immortals, and they are not the boy''s opponents?"


    "I guess he has also received divine sword irrigation!"


    The elders muttered.


    Xu Tianxia took a deep breath, pressed his inner shock and rushed out with the elders.


    It can be said that Xu Mu''s return is like a drop of water into the oil pot, setting off a turbulent storm.


    Soon, outside the Tianlong sect, it was packed.


    The appearance of Longyan has made the atmosphere higher! 1 tide!


    Longquan is good to say that the appearance of Longtan and feisan, coupled with the enjoyment of feisan''s face, really has to remind others of something.


    Shame!


    What a fucking shame!


    After the appearance of Longyan, his whole body exudes a cold momentum. When he sees the children and grandchildren outside the sect, his face becomes more gloomy. In his eyes, his killing intention bursts.


    "Dad!"


    Longquan just scolded.


    And very impatient!


    He couldn''t understand why it was just a drop of blood. There was such a great power to suppress him. As long as he struggled, the power in the blood bead became stronger and stronger, as if there was no limit!


    Longquan is going crazy.


    At this time, he was watched by the people of the sect, and his heart was extremely ashamed and impatient.


    "Fool!"


    Longyan drank with a gloomy face.


    Just a drop of blood has stopped you. What do you eat?


    Longquan is wronged!


    Can you blame me? That boy is really perverted and heinous. How unfair is God? How can he get such a big pervert!


    "Dad, help us!"


    Save it quickly. If you don''t save us, you''ll really lose face.


    "Hum!"


    Longyan snorted coldly.


    Come forward.


    But he ignored Longquan and went to Longtan.


    Son is more important than grandson. Look at this posture and the goods under grandson. Sir, why are you narrowing your fucking eyes? Do you enjoy it so much? See how I will deal with you in the future!


    Longyan''s evil spirit was exposed. He was so frightened that all three souls flew away. He trembled and really fainted.


    Longtan is still in a coma, or subconsciously, he really doesn''t want to wake up.


    After looking at the blood beads on Longtan, Longyan snorted coldly, waved his hand, and grabbed it directly.


    The blood beads rolled.


    No response.


    Longyan was stunned, frowned and waved his big hand again.


    This time, he did his best.


    The blood bead shook.


    Still no response.


    Ouch, is it so evil?


    Longyan raised his eyebrows.


    Your sister, I don''t believe your evil, just a drop of blood, can I go to heaven?


    As soon as the palm stretched out, the majestic yuan force rolled out. Longyan wanted to grab the blood bead from a close distance.


    However, at this time, the blood bead suddenly burst out a strong blood awn.


    When Longquan saw this scene, he was frightened and quickly reminded, "Dad, be careful!"


    Today''s Longyan is not what it used to be.


    With the help of ice moon sword, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has reached the peak of human immortality.


    In fact, with the help of the ice moon sword, the stronger the outbreak is!


    Reminded by Longquan, Longyan didn''t take it seriously, but made some cautious defense measures.


    However.


    Let him be more defensive!


    Can a drop of blood shed from the body of the immortal peak be resisted by him alone?


    Hoo Hoo


    The blood bead is divided into two and smaller.


    However, the sudden explosion of power, but let the air roar constantly, strong shock waves, swam in all directions.


    Longyan looked crazy and couldn''t help retreating.


    Blood beads invaded, and the irresistible tide of power made Longyan''s scalp numb. It was incredible. For a moment, Longyan roared in his heart. It was bad. He turned and was about to leave.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t turn around.


    With this turn, he was completely tragic.


    The power in the blood bead broke out to the peak. In a flash, it hit Longyan.


    Poof!


    Longyan vomited blood and was shot to the ground involuntarily.


    And still lying on the ground.


    At this time, the blood bead, like lightning, fell on Longyan''s back with a bang.


    The powerful force, like mountains, set Longyan in place.


    Longyan''s face was confused and close to the ground. His mind had been ravaged by countless mud horse gods and beasts.


    His grandson is better than his son.


    At this time, he is ashamed and lost his hair!


    Lie on the ground like an old bastard!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Longyan struggled with all his strength and wanted to get up. However, except that his limbs could move, his body did not move.


    what the fuck!


    At present, Longyan was very dizzy.


    Without thinking about it, he could guess that before long, the whole tianlongzong would have to talk about the tragedy of their three sons and grandchildren being suppressed by a drop of blood.


    The reputation of the dragon family is completely rotten!


    Damn bastard, your uncle!


    Xu Mu! You''re so fucking cruel!


    You''re going to kill our dragon family!


    "Dad!"


    Longquan almost cried when he saw it.


    Unexpectedly, his father knelt down, and his face turned white in such an ugly posture. Longquan was very sad and angry. He wanted to stab himself with a knife. Forget it.


    And this time.


    The disciples of Tianlong sect are all stunned, silly and ignorant.


    As powerful as Longyan, it is an old senior elder of tianlongzong. Now it is the peak of human immortality.


    Unexpectedly, it was suppressed by that drop of blood.


    My God, what kind of blood is that? Why is it so terrible? And Xu mu, who hasn''t seen him for months, how can he be forced to heaven as soon as he comes back?


    Boom, boom!


    Shadows came one after another.


    But he was in charge of teaching Xu Tianxia and came together with a group of elders.


    Many Tianlong sect disciples were still very noisy. At this time, they couldn''t help being quiet.


    Xu Tianxia and the elders glanced at him and were startled.


    Longtan and feisan are doing indescribable actions.


    Longquan and Wang Dongsheng looked up and stared at a drop of blood on their chest.


    Longyan lay on the ground, his old face could not see anyone, and a drop of blood on his back was very eye-catching.


    God, who can tell me what''s going on?


    Can Xu Mu do such a big thing with a drop of blood?


    Take a glance.


    Xu Tianxia and others were even more frightened to find that Xu Mu was not here.


    Poof, your uncle!


    You can make such a big moth without fucking here?


    You don''t want to go to heaven. You have been shoulder to shoulder with the fairy world!


    "Master, save us!"


    Longquan couldn''t afford to lose face, so he shouted quickly.


    Wang Dongsheng roared loudly, "Master Zhang, save me quickly. Xu Mu deceived people too much. I swear to be at odds with him!"


    Xu Tianxia frowned.


    Some elders also look bad.


    You have to be at odds with Xu mu?


    I Pooh your leg. You''ve only been to Tianlong sect for a few days. Xu Mu is handed down by his ancestors. In terms of seniority, he is the master uncle of 99% of the whole Tianlong sect.


    You''re going to be at odds with him?


    Why don''t you and tianlongzong stand at odds?


    "Cough..."


    Although some dissatisfaction.


    Xu Tianxia still has to come forward.


    After all, he is in charge of teaching. Even if Xu Mu makes another mistake, he still has to wipe his ass!


    however.


    I haven''t waited for Xu Tianxia to order rescue.


    A cold voice directly rang.


    "Xu mu, right? How dare you treat my son like this. Even if you are brother Longxiang''s disciple, it''s too much!"


    Boom!


    The crowd immediately fried the pot.


    "It''s the ancestor of Wang Hai!"


    "Isn''t he and Lao Zu closed?"


    "His son is so forced. Someone must have informed him!"


    "It''s over. Wang Hai''s exit. I think Reverend Xu''s uncle should be mysterious. Now the old ancestor and his strength continue to erupt. It is said that the old ancestor has broken through to the later stage of the state of heaven. Heaven, this is a new state conveyed by the divine sword!"


    "Did Wang Hai''s ancestors also break through the state of heaven?"


    "Absolutely! It''s already broken through!"


    "Let''s see. Anyway, senior brother Xu Mu''s safety is no problem. After all, he is a disciple handed down by his ancestors!"


    Buzzing.


    Ripple by ripple, an old man in black appeared outside Tianlong sect.


    This is a very thin old man. His eyes are very cold. He glances at the Tianlong sect disciples. None of them dare to look at him, but their hearts tremble.


    Wang Hai, an old monster, used to be a loose cultivation, decisive in killing and cutting, strong in evil spirit and powerful force.


    "Dad!"


    How old is Wang Dongsheng.


    At this time, the tears came down as soon as the eyes were red.


    He''s had a hard day.


    It''s okay to be rejected all month.


    And Xu Mu tune! 1 play.


    It was an unparalleled critical hit in the whole month!


    He was blown away. When he came to Tianlong sect, he was muddled by a drop of Xu Mu''s blood.


    Now he is regarded as a monkey. He is still in this position. From today on, the image of Wang Dashao''s elegant childe has completely collapsed.


    Grievance!


    What a fucking grievance!


    Dad, you want to avenge me. If you don''t, I''ll be anxious with you!


    "Too presumptuous! Deceive people too much!"


    Wang Hai shouted loudly.


    Xu Tianxia couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "senior, Xu Mu is too young after all. It''s estimated that he is angry among young people. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Wang Hai sneered, "angry? Well, I''ll be angry with him, too. Where has he gone? He has the ability to hurt people, but he doesn''t have the ability to bear it?"


    Who knows where the goods are?


    In the crowd, the three people of the Fang family seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and left quietly.


    "Dad, stop talking and let me get up quickly!"


    Wang Dongsheng couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    Wang Hai looked at his son and was very angry. He snorted coldly and decided to rescue his son first.


    "Senior, and us!"


    Longquan also quickly mixed in. The relationship between his father Longyan and Wang Hai is still good. Since Wang Hai joined, Longyan has almost surrendered to Wang Hai.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Hai nodded to Longquan.


    After that, Wang Hai stretched out his hand to the blood bead on Wang Dongsheng''s chest and suddenly pointed.


    In an instant, the strength of the heaven realm broke out and shocked many people.


    "This is the strength of heaven? It''s really strong!"


    Xu Tianxia and others were very excited.


    Although I have seen the powerful power of immortals and the invincible posture of the four gods, for the high-level martial arts in Qingyun world, I used to think that human immortals are the peak. Now, there are two realms. If I''m not curious, it''s false!


    Wang Hai sneered, "he Xu Mu is really powerful, but if he dares to provoke me, I also want... Huh?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hai''s eyes stared and looked at the blood beads rolling around Wang Dongsheng''s chest.


    Then he saw the blood bead split in two and hit him.


    The most important thing is that the power in the blood bead made Wang Hai clear in an instant.


    He is no match!


    How is this possible?


    Wang Hai''s heart set off a terrible wave, which directly scared him to pee.


    The body retreated, avoiding the attack of blood beads, and the powerful force rolled out to block the blood beads.


    The strength of the heaven realm was still very fierce. Three thirds of the blood beads were scattered, and he stopped the speed.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Wang Hai to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a blood awn in the sky hit directly.


    With an extremely strong momentum, he roared up and saw that the blood awn came and rushed to the king''s sea one after another with the previous blood beads.


    In an instant, Wang Haimeng was forced.


    In particular, after being hit by the blood awn behind him, he vomited blood with a puff, his face turned white, his body involuntarily fell and flew out, and then


    He''s down!


    As like as two peas in Longyan, they lay on the ground.


    Just on his back, there are two drops of blood, one big and one small!


    "Ah ah..."


    Wang Hai collapsed and howled angrily.


    The sound was startling.


    In addition to the Tianlong sect, countless Tianlong sect disciples, including all the high-level leaders including Xu Tianxia, were stunned. The whole scene was silent except Wang Hai''s roar.


    My God!


    Wang Hai is kneeling?


    And another drop of blood?


    The heaven has been suppressed. Xu mu, Xu mu, what kind of divine blood did you fight? Please don''t be so forced, OK?

 Chapter 397

    "God, Master Wang Hai..."


    "No! I can''t! I''m almost stunned!"


    "What''s this called? Master Wang Hai was suppressed and couldn''t move?"


    "This drop of blood is really awesome. Did you see the blood light just now? It''s obviously on the bar!"


    "Is this blood really Xu Mu''s? How can I sound so unreliable!"


    "What good fortune has Xu Mu got? Has he become an immortal?"


    Scared!


    Everyone was scared!


    This is Wang Hai!


    It''s not polite to say that Wang Hai''s strength at this time is useless in the face of immortals, but when it comes to the local martial artists in Qingyun world, it''s super Da Na, which is the layer of those in power.


    The strength of heaven realm.


    This is the strength of Tianlong.


    However, it was suppressed.


    And it was still suppressed by a drop of blood. No, to be exact, it should be a drop and a half of blood.


    Sleeping trough, is there anything more outrageous than this?


    If you are an immortal, you shed two drops of blood and suppress Wang Hai, everyone has to recognize it.


    However, you are Xu mu. Although you can be called the first evil in history, you can''t be so abnormal? You''re such a pervert. Do you still have a way to live? Haven''t seen you for months, and you''re a fucking fairy? We have been practicing for so many years. Have we really practiced on dogs?


    What should I do?


    The people of Tianlong sect repressed their inner shock and recovered from their ignorance. Their eyes swished at Xu Tianxia.


    As a leader, Xu Tianxia can''t ignore this!


    "Where''s Xu mu?"


    Xu Tianxia took a deep breath, held back his excitement and looked around.


    Now the key is to find Xu mu.


    Wang Hai''s heavenly powers have been suppressed. Who dares to come forward to help?


    Everyone has to kneel!


    There''s no way!


    However, the Tianlong sect disciples present looked at each other.


    Xu Mu''s return was just hearsay. No one saw it.


    But they don''t know, someone knows.


    That''s Wang Dashao.


    Wang Dongsheng burst into tears. He looked like his struggling father like old Wang Bayi. Wang Dongsheng''s eyes were red and he almost cried.


    If it weren''t for him, would his father be so ashamed?


    I''m so fucking idle. How can I save this fool Longtan?


    If I had got up and left, why did I fall into this field?


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    The first thing Wang Dongsheng wants to do now is to kill Xu mu.


    "Zhang Jiao, he''s at the junior sister of the whole month!"


    Wang Dongsheng quickly reported Xu Mu''s position.


    If they are suppressed for a while, they will be humiliated for a while.


    Now that so many Tianlong executives are here, Wang Dongsheng believes that as long as Xu Mu is called, they will be saved.


    "Full month?"


    Xu Tianxia suddenly realized.


    The elders of Tianlong sect can''t laugh or cry.


    You went to pick up girls as soon as you came back together?


    Everyone knows that Quan Yue is Xu Mu''s maid, and she is infatuated with Xu mu. Even now she has become the goddess of ice and moon, she is infatuated.


    "Elder Liu, go and call Xu Mu!"


    Xu Tianxia waved his big hand and ordered an elder nearby.


    Elder Liu Dahan.


    Some hesitated and said, "master, I think you''d better go yourself!"


    He doesn''t think he has much face in Xu Mu''s place.


    Xu Mu used to crush them by virtue of his seniority.


    From the current situation, Xu Mu''s accomplishments have also exploded. It''s enough to crush them!


    Xu Tianxia was stunned. He seemed to understand something. With a bitter smile, he turned and went.


    ...


    ...


    All month single house.


    In the room.


    "Cousin, you... Have you become an immortal?"


    Fang Xuan''s excited mouth was not sharp.


    The faces of Fang Feilong and Fang Shanyue are even more confused.


    Only the whole month, a proud look, as if it was natural for Xu Mu to become an immortal.


    Xu Mu smiled, "if I''m not careful, I''ll break through and break through again. It''s not, earth fairy!"


    Poof


    Accidentally, you broke through the earth fairy?


    If you are careful, you can''t become an immortal directly?


    Fang Feilong took a deep breath.


    No matter how big his heart is, he can''t imagine that Xu Mu has broken through to the realm of earth immortals.


    That''s the realm above heaven!


    Even the ancestor of Tianlong is just the appearance of heaven.


    Doesn''t this mean that grandsons are better than their ancestors?


    "Xiao Mu, what have you experienced in recent months?"


    Fang Feilong asked solemnly.


    There was a strong worry in his eyes.


    Xu Mu''s breakthrough speed is too fast, and this speed is unimaginable. I really don''t know what price he will pay.


    "Yes, tell me!"


    Fang Xuan''s curiosity reached its peak.


    He knew his cousin was abnormal, but he didn''t expect to be so abnormal.


    Fang Shanyue looked at Xu mu with great satisfaction. His sister''s face appeared unconsciously in his mind, and his expression became softer.


    Xu Mu didn''t hide it. As long as he could say, Balabala had a big deal.


    The three ancestors and grandchildren of the Fang family were thrilled.


    Especially when I heard the battle between Xu Mu and the cloud emperor, I couldn''t help feeling very excited.


    Then I heard Xu Mu go to the Chixiao world and stir up the situation in the Chixiao world. I couldn''t help but feel blood surging.


    At last, Xu Mu''s eyes were very cold and sneered, "the cloud emperor will hide among those immortals now. Wait. It won''t be long before I will avenge my mother and kill him completely!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Feilong shouted excitedly.


    For the first time in many years, Fang Feilong felt that the head of the cloud emperor was so close to himself.


    Xu mu, but even the original sect of Chixiao cloud emperor, was brought to a pot, and even the messengers of the fairy world were cut off!


    The mere cloud emperor, as long as he appears, is there any way to live?


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. As long as he appears, a sword will cut him all month!"


    The whole month is also killing.


    In fact, she has long noticed the trace of the red cloud emperor, but since the immortal came to the present, the red cloud emperor has not been exposed.


    The family talked for a while.


    In the courtyard, Xu Tianxia''s voice sounded, "Shi Shuzu?"


    "Here comes the palm teacher!"


    The flying dragon was surprised and hurried out to meet him.


    Xu Tianxia walked in politely. When he saw Xu mu, his eyes brightened and his mouth opened. He wanted to speak. Suddenly, he found himself stuck.


    what did you say?


    Welcome back?


    Drink and plead guilty?


    Ask shishuzu for mercy outside the law?


    What to start with is a question.


    But Xu Mu said with a smile, "Lao Xu..."


    Xu Tianxia pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Lao Xu? Your uncle''s, what''s the name of NIMA?


    "Are you asking me to spare them?"


    Xu Tianxia breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "yes, martial uncle, you just came back. You don''t have to be angry with them. Moreover, they have been taught a lesson. You''d better let them go!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Longyan hurt my grandfather in the beast God Valley before. I''m going to calculate this account with them. Spare them? Hum, let them stay honest!"


    "This..."


    Xu Tianxia feels guilty.


    After all, he now knows something about it.


    I don''t blame Xu mu for getting angry.


    Just.


    Thinking that there was Wang Hai outside the sect, Xu Tianxia had to continue to persuade, "shishuzu, don''t say it at the dragon family for the time being. Master Wang Hai, you have to let go!"


    "Wang Hai?"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly and said with a trace of sarcasm, "is it the last person to move my blood beads? A fool, who can rely on if my blood beads dare to move?"


    Although I know that Xu Mu has reached the immortal.


    But hearing that Wang Haidu was suppressed by Xu Mu''s blood, the three ancestors and grandchildren of the Fang family were also very shocked.


    Xu Tianxia is suffering. It''s a great truth to talk and force. Xu Mu''s head is big. He looks at Xu Tianxia with spittle flying silently. Xu Mu decides to go.


    Tianlong sect.


    Xu Mu and Xu Tianxia came at the same time.


    The appearance of Xu Mu immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who knew and did not know each other looked at Xu mu with awe.


    "This is Reverend Xu''s uncle?"


    "Lying trough, so young!"


    "I really don''t know what shishuzu is now!"


    "Maybe, like the goddess of ice and moon, she got some luck!"


    On the ground.


    Longyan and Wang Hai, two old goods, were lying on the ground, barely looked up, looked at Xu Mu and peered with fire.


    Longtan and feisan are still in a happy halo.


    Wang Dongsheng and Longquan stared at Xu mu with seven points of fear and three points of anger.


    Xu Mu stood in front of several goods and looked down on them. He was happy to see that the three ancestors and grandchildren of the dragon family were suppressed.


    For a time, the killing intention to Longyan was scattered.


    Well, at this time, the dragon family respects their grandchildren. They are mole ants. Why not kill them or not? Anyway, grandpa is doing well now.


    Of course, if the dragon family is still so blind and dare to provoke him again, he will let the dragon family understand how serious the consequences of provoking him are.


    With a big hand.


    Blood beads darted into Xu Mu''s palm strangely.


    Glancing at a few goods that got up, Xu Mu nodded to Xu Tianxia and was about to leave.


    But right now.


    Wang Hai couldn''t help yelling, "are you leaving like this?"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said calmly, "what do you want?"


    Wang Hai endured his anger and shouted, "what kind of hero are you relying on the treasure to bully my son?"


    Xu Mu said, "are you this guy''s father? Hehe, if you don''t say anything else, this goods pried my corner. I didn''t kill him. It''s kind. What? I''m unconvinced by your appearance?"


    Wang Hai''s eyes were gloomy.


    Of course he''s not convinced.


    He took it for granted that Xu Mu''s blood was a mysterious treasure, perhaps transformed by immortal tools.


    Therefore, Wang Hai was more greedy and said, "Xu mu, dare you compete with me? No magic weapon of Yuan soldiers, simple fighting!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Wang Hai''s look suddenly changed.


    Just about to ridicule, I heard Xu Mu say strangely, "I''ll fight with you. You can''t even take a finger of me. If it comes out, others can''t say I bully children?"


    Poof


    Xu Tianxia couldn''t help spraying.


    Tianlong sect disciple couldn''t help spraying.


    Wang Hai sprayed, but he was angry.


    Your sister, I can''t take one of your fingers? Am I a child?


    Your sister''s children!


    "Rampant!"


    Wang Hai roared, Yuan Li moved, and the powerful momentum gushed out in an instant.


    However, at the same time, Xu Mu''s face was cold and his body moved. He ran to Wang Hai, stretched out his hand and pointed calmly at Wang Hai.


    A flat and faint finger.


    But in Wang Hai''s eyes, it was no different from a bolt from the blue, which made him ignorant.


    It''s hard to imagine the pressure coming out of his fingers. There''s no waste of power. It''s all rolling on him.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Hai was horrified to find that in his body, Yuan Li was completely stagnant, his body trembled, as if to collapse, the spirit was turbulent, churning endlessly, and his strong fear made Wang Hai open his mouth and unbelievable.


    He''s so strong?


    Wang Haimeng has no limit.


    It was not until Xu Mu''s fingers fell into the center of his eyebrows that he collapsed and screamed in horror.


    Xu Mu snorted, stopped, turned and stepped into the air.


    "If it weren''t for the palm teaching, I wouldn''t spare you. Old man, be honest and take care of your son and the dragon family in the future. This is my last warning. If you dare to provoke me or my grandfather''s family in the future, I will make your dragon family disappear completely in the world!"


    "I said I could do it. If you don''t believe me, try..."

 Chapter 398

    Xu Mu is back!


    And it''s awesome!


    Everything outside Tianlong sect makes Tianlong sect disciples have an impulse to collapse.


    After all, anyone who sees the powerful as the king''s sea, the cow forced to pull and bang, and was spitting blood by Xu Mu''s finger, must be shocked and hurt.


    The dragon family was disgraced, and there was a rumor that Longyan framed elder Fang Feilong for his own self-interest, which made Xu Mu attack the dragon family.


    For a time, many Tianlong disciples changed their eyes when they looked at the three generations of the dragon family.


    After waking up, Longtan just collapsed after staying outside for less than an hour. The disdainful eyes made Longtan vomit blood and go crazy.


    If Longyan had not forbidden him to do it, he would have been unable to take care of the life of those Tianlong disciples.


    Hold back!


    And helpless.


    Simply, Longyan directly took Longquan and Longtan back to Tianlong benzong.


    Wang Dongsheng was no longer proud. His father Wang Hai seemed to be ten years old and had the idea of quitting Tianlong sect, which made Wang Dongsheng angry!


    After leaving the customs once, Tianlong was shocked and sighed by Xu mu. Finally, he made peace with Wang Hai, which finally settled Wang Hai down.


    on the third day.


    Xu mu, who has handled some trivial things, is doing indescribable daily time with the whole month.


    Suddenly, a cold drink slowly spread from the air to heaven and earth. I don''t know how far it spread.


    "The dead girl of Tianlong sect, come out and die!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The whole month finally showed the majesty of the goddess of ice and moon. She looked cold and looked far away. In front of her, a sword light flickered endlessly.


    The whole tianlongzong caused a sensation and looked at the sky one after another.


    The mighty majesty gradually revealed. It can be seen vaguely that in the very distant sky, there are giants in the sky, emitting a ferocious atmosphere.


    "Another provocation!"


    "Damn immortal, it''s a pity that I used to worship them very much. It turned out to be a group of bandits!"


    "I don''t know what they came down for!"


    "It is said that in the place occupied by immortals, the warriors in Qingyun world were slaughtered to worship the heaven!"


    "This time, I even provoked our ice moon goddess. I''ll fight with them!"


    Many disciples of Tianlong sect were filled with righteous indignation.


    When the immortal comes, the four divine swords are born to divide the green clouds. The immortal dare not enter the land covered by the four divine swords at will. Otherwise, the combination of the four divine swords, even the immortal, is difficult to retreat, and the strength is suppressed.


    Now in this red blood battlefield, the four sword goddesses occupy one side respectively, gather their own forces and block the immortal army.


    Immortals sometimes provoke.


    Sometimes they will be killed by the goddess of the four divine swords. Sometimes, even the goddess of the four divine swords can''t help it. If the four divine swords hadn''t frightened the immortals, the Qingyun world would have fallen.


    The last time the immortals challenged the goddess of the Excalibur sword, they cut off two peaks of real immortals with one sword, and the immortals stopped.


    Xu Tianxia appeared with the top of Tianlong sect.


    But as soon as I came in, I saw Xu mu with the whole month, ready to set foot in the sky.


    "Shishuzu, don''t join in blindly!"


    Xu Tianxia was afraid that Xu Mu would join the war.


    That''s a fairy!


    I know shishuzu, you are awesome, but you''d better watch the ice moon goddess kill the four sides honestly!


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t worry, I know. Let''s go. I want to see what those immortals look like!"


    The immortal Xu Mu has only seen the black devils coming down.


    The strength of the black devil was eroded by the robbery hall.


    So Xu Mu is really curious. With his strength at this time, he can reach what realm of immortals.


    True fairy or heavenly fairy?


    Xu Mu is looking forward to it.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One shadow after another, towards the giant in the distance.


    ...


    ...


    Far away.


    Fairy.


    Powerful pronoun.


    When the immortal came, it was basically sweeping for the lower world. Who knows, there was the change of four divine swords.


    At this moment, in mid air, there are dozens of immortal figures.


    The first is two old men with cold faces.


    At high altitude, there are huge giants, beating the drum of thunder, rolling thunder, earth shaking.


    "This time, we should be more straightforward!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t do it, you''ll be struck by thunder!"


    "The four divine swords share weal and woe. As long as you cut one of them, the four divine swords array will be defeated!"


    "The emperor of heaven issued an order to go all out!"


    "Unfortunately, there are not enough blood sacrifices. Otherwise, we may come to the lower world of Jinxian. That''s easy!"


    "The four divine swords were defeated by the Heavenly Emperor before. The divine tomb escaped that time. Now it appears. Maybe it''s fate. The divine tomb is the Heavenly Emperor''s. no one can rob it!"


    The two old men were talking.


    Their strength is the immortal realm. Although it is only in the early stage, it is the lower boundary of the real body, and their power can not be underestimated.


    The immortals behind them are all murderous.


    After all, I''m excited, but I''m blocked here. It''s really frustrating.


    The shadow of tianlongzong began to attack.


    The two immortal old goods stopped talking and stared at the Tianlong people with cold eyes.


    In particular, the whole month in front of them is regarded as a thorn in their eye, and they want to kill it immediately.


    A light curtain divides the two sides.


    The whole month pulled rashmu and said, "young Lord, don''t leave this light curtain. After the light curtain, they don''t dare to come in casually!"


    Xu Mu glanced at it and couldn''t help but wonder how vast the array composed of these four divine swords is. It''s worthy of being a divine sword!


    "What about the other sword masters?"


    Xu Mu looked forward to it.


    The whole month said with a smile, "don''t look, young Lord. They should be pregnant and raise the divine sword. I''m just going out alone. If I''m not strong enough, they will help. The divine sword shares weal and woe. The longer it''s pregnant and raised, the stronger its power!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Mu nodded regretfully.


    At this time, two immortal old goods sneered, "dead girl, get out and die!"


    The top leaders of Tianlong sect glared angrily.


    Xu Tianxia stood up and sneered, "let''s come in and fight!"


    If you come in to fight, you will be suppressed by the divine sword array. Even Xu Tianxia dares to poke a hole in the immortal.


    The two immortals looked gloomy, and the other immortals looked ugly.


    "If you have seed, come out!"


    A fairy roared angrily.


    Xu Tianxia sneered, "still a fucking immortal, a group of cowards!"


    Immortals are more angry.


    The eyes of the two immortal old goods are only full months. One of them said indifferently, "little girl, I''ll give you ten breath to consider. As long as you surrender to us, I promise I will make you an immortal and join the heaven. Otherwise, hum, although I can''t kill you in the divine sword array, the others won''t have this good luck!"


    The two immortal old goods have just arrived recently and are ready to kill as soon as they come.


    It''s good that the divine sword array can suppress immortals, but it can''t be absolutely suppressed. If they are suppressed with their strength, they are still tigers into sheep.


    The whole month looks cold.


    Just about to do it.


    The little hand was caught by Xu mu.


    Looking at a group of immortals with a smile, Xu Mu tilted his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, immortal, what''s the name of the immortal I killed a few days ago? Well, it''s called black devil. That guy seems to be a golden immortal, but in fact it''s a vegetable force. I don''t know if you so-called immortals are the same vegetable force?"


    Ga?


    A group of immortals, Qi Meng forced.


    The whole body trembled and looked at Xu mu with frightened eyes.


    It''s no secret that the black devil boss was cut off in the lower world.


    Can it be said that this goods cut off the body of the black devil boss?


    Poof


    No!


    Are you fucking bragging? Don''t scare me

 Chapter 399

    Don''t watch the black devil die.


    This goods is also a person who can be a city master in the fairy world.


    After real immortals, they are heavenly immortals, and after heavenly immortals, they are golden immortals.


    Jinxian is already very powerful.


    It''s not a secret that the black devil was separated from the lower world. He was cut off and soon spread in the heaven. The black devil is the deputy commander of the heaven. His anger has spread to many immortals in the heaven.


    The immortals are guessing who cut off the black devil''s separation.


    It also feels incredible.


    The black devil separation is the lower boundary, and the lower boundary is mole ants in the eyes of all immortals, even the weakest immortals.


    You can kill with your back hand!


    Jin Xian was cut off. It''s so fucking.


    And now.


    Xu Mu''s wild words cut off the separation of the black devil. The immortals felt a little absurd when they were stunned.


    Are you bragging? Right, right?


    Are you a watermelon when you are a black devil? Cut it? Don''t be fucking funny!


    A group of immortals talked and didn''t believe it, but their momentum subsided.


    When the two immortals looked at each other, they frowned, and then showed sarcasm.


    "Rampant!"


    "Mole ants!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The two old bastards have a tacit understanding when you say something to me and ridicule it again and again.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It''s time to show off your acting skills, eh


    Pooh, Pooh, no, it should be said that it''s time to test how awesome you are!


    At this time, his extreme way glass body reached the second level, and his flesh reached the peak of the earth fairy. His body was strengthened by the 49 flowers of the avenue.


    The number of Yuan forces that a hundred immortal veins can hold is dozens of times higher than before.


    Moreover, Xu Mu did not become an immortal. Once he became an immortal, the role of the flower of the avenue will show real terror. Only the fairy Law added out of thin air can make Xu Mu''s strength explode to the limit.


    "Say you are vegetable force, you are vegetable force!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, the body moved. In an instant, surging forces swept down.


    Xu Mu directly sacrificed a unique Taoist weapon. His powerful power directly filled his body, and his body was filled with hundreds of immortal veins.


    Now he is like a nuclear bomb with infinite power.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stepped into the air, the space shook, almost collapsed and collapsed.


    The speed is not fast, but the power is earth shaking.


    Like a dragon!


    The whole month''s eyes blinked and blinked. Looking at Xu Mu as if he were a God, his eyes showed a strong blurred color.


    As for the people of Tianlong sect, Xu Tianxia and other goods have big mouths and their chin is about to fall off. Xu Mu is not aimed at them at all. However, even so, the power scattered on Xu Mu also makes their scalp numb. They can''t understand what power it is.


    Xu Tianxia and other goods are in a trance.


    I haven''t seen you in fucking months!


    Shishuzu''s strength is so awesome? Before the suppression of Wang Hai, it was only shock. Now, it is complete awe and fear!


    "Good courage!"


    See Xu Mu leave the sword array.


    The two immortals are very happy.


    However, after feeling the momentum passed by Xu mu, the two immortals were suddenly confused.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s face was cold and cold, and he immediately hit the extreme emperor''s fist!


    Now he, Jidao huangquan can give full play to his strength, crush with great power and break thousands of methods!


    The shadow of Taoism and boxing gathered into a river. The powerful force swept through the void and turned into a storm, which shocked all the immortals.


    "Damn it, this is the lower boundary mole ant?"


    "How can I be so strong? How can I feel like facing the deputy commander?"


    "Be careful, everyone. This son is very strange!"


    The immortals are alert.


    The two immortal old goods were the first to bear the brunt. Under the shock, the two people looked at each other, drank loudly one after another, and impressively made a consistent seal.


    Then, the French seal made by the two people gathered together, with incomparably strong power, swam away the void, surging power, and even cracked the space.


    "Break the French seal!"


    One of the immortals roared and launched the integrated French seal.


    Boom.


    In an instant, FA Yin and Quan Ying collided.


    The earth shaking roar, the endless waves, the terrible French India and the domineering fist shadow offset each other, turned into a storm and swept across the four directions, making many people subconsciously retreat.


    The two immortals, relieved, looked at Xu mu with a sneer, and their eyes were full of kill.


    Xu Mu''s body was shocked, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth. He looked at the two immortals strangely, and his body retreated more than ten steps.


    After a battle with the strong immortal, Xu Mu soon realized that he should be able to reach the peak of the early days of Tianxian with his full strength.


    The two old goods on the opposite side don''t know what method they used. Obviously, they only have the power of Tianxian in the early stage. However, the power of attack integration has increased sharply. Originally, they only have the strength of Tianxian in the early stage, but they can give full play to the power of Tianxian in the middle stage!


    One of the immortals stepped forward and said with a proud sneer, "fool, do you think my brothers are the strength of immortals in the early stage? Hum, we are close brothers. We have the same mind and get twice the result with half the effort. Although you are a guy, you are beyond imagination, you are still too young in front of me!"


    "Kill him!"


    Another immortal old man looked at the whole month with evil spirit on his face, seemed to understand something, and shook his fist darkly.


    Hoo


    Xu Mu exhaled.


    Then he turned and left.


    This makes the two immortals spit blood.


    Sir, didn''t you say that we are vegetable force? Isn''t it awesome? How did you run?


    "Where to go!"


    The two immortals roared fiercely. Then, they broke the FA seal and hit it again. However, Xu Mu''s speed was very fast and the thunder was fierce. Therefore, they broke the FA seal and directly entered the divine sword array.


    He was directly crushed by the divine sword array. Then, with Xu Mu''s random Jidao emperor fist, the broken Dharma seal disappeared.


    The look of the two immortals suddenly became gloomy.


    The four divine swords are their eternal pain. They know that as long as the golden immortals in the fairy world do not fall into the lower world, they have only to hold back when facing the divine sword array.


    And what worries them is that the four divine swords are obviously gradually recovering. It is said that the former four divine swords can compete with the emperor of heaven.


    The lower boundary of Jinxian is urgent, but Jinxian is too strong. If you want to lower the boundary, you need time to prepare the blood sacrifice.


    "Little Lord!"


    The whole month flashed over and was relieved to see that Xu Mu was all right.


    However, Quan Yuemei paper now said she was very angry. Sword shadows appeared in front of her, containing the extreme cold, which surprised Xu mu.


    "Don''t do it. There''s a little Lord. They''re dead!"


    Xu Mu smiled and stopped the whole month.


    The whole month was a little anxious. I thought that the little Lord''s male chauvinism was crazy again, but I calmed down with Xu murouhe''s eyes, and looked at Xu Tianxia and other old goods constantly turning their eyes.


    Ice moon goddess, how could she ever be so obedient to any opposite sex?


    "So you are a little stronger than vegetables!"


    Xu Mu stepped forward a few steps, but he didn''t get out of the range of the divine sword array. He held his arm and looked at the two immortals.


    "Smelly boy, get out and fight openly!"


    The two immortals exploded, glared and roared.


    Xu Mu looked at the two immortals, his heart moved slightly, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t be proud. Just now I can only warm up. Now, I''ve decided to give you a big gift!"


    After that, Xu Mu opened the system item column and focused on one of the treasures.


    That''s a certificate.


    The name is, "divorce certificate!"


    (thanks for loving 388!)

 Chapter 400

    Divorce certificate.


    This is a super prop that Xu Mu got a long time ago.


    In previous lives, this is just a certificate with legal effect.


    But now, the divorce certificate attached with a powerful force by the system is enough to let Xu Mu play with the two immortals in front of him.


    "The host has used a divorce certificate!"


    "Please click to select two usage objects... Selected!"


    "In detecting the intimacy of the other party, if the intimacy is lower than 90, the use will be invalid..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The selected object''s intimacy is 91 points, which is in the range of use!"


    "Congratulations on the official opening of the divorce certificate. You have the following choices!"


    "The host has the highest judicial right, which can directly reduce the intimacy of the object to zero, and the effective time of the divorce certificate is one hour!"


    "The host has the highest judicial right, which can make the intimacy of the object reach a negative value and become a hate relationship. The effective time of the divorce certificate is half an hour!"


    "The host has the highest judicial right, which can make the intimacy of the object reach the limit negative value and become a deep hatred. The divorce certificate takes effect half an hour!"


    "Please be cautious!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking at two old immortals with gloomy faces, Xu Mu suddenly said, "I have a divorce certificate here!"


    The two immortals were stunned.


    Divorce certificate? What the hell?


    "At 91 o''clock, you two have an unforgettable love. However, on behalf of the Qingyun Supreme People''s court, I now announce that you are officially divorced!"


    Xu Mu is serious.


    Then, the third option is directly selected.


    Now that you''re divorced, you''d better have a deep hatred!


    Love is vigorous and vigorous. It''s necessary to be angry after divorce. Hey, hey


    When Xu Mu finished his selection.


    The two immortals who were looking at Xu Mu gloomily suddenly shocked, and then their eyes showed a blank color.


    But soon, the two old guys woke up.


    At the moment of waking up, the two immortals suddenly turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Open your eyes.


    "Boss Zhao, take your life!"


    "Zhao Laoer, die for me!"


    The two immortals roared angrily at the same time, and then, in the ignorant look of a group of real immortals behind them, they entered a tragic tearing state.


    Boom!


    Boss Zhao broke out, his fist flashed, and suddenly the virtual shadow of the galaxy flashed wildly, as if the stars were falling.


    Zhao''s second brother broke out, waved his big hand, turned a spirit sword into endless sword light, and attacked boss Zhao.


    The battle entered a decisive state in an instant.


    Deep hatred is no small matter. The two immortals don''t want to die. They just try to kill each other as soon as possible.


    "My God..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did the two adults fight by themselves?"


    "They are brothers. How can I feel that they are now like the hatred of killing their father and taking away their wife?"


    "This... This... This..."


    "Two adults, stop!"


    The immortals were ignorant and forced to have no limit, and then they shouted anxiously one by one.


    However, the two immortals, who were in deep hatred, did not listen and attacked more fiercely. The fairies flew together and burst out all their strength.


    The two old guys are equal in strength. At this time, they attack each other and actually don''t have the upper hand. However, due to deep hatred, the two old goods are ruthless. Even if they fight their own injuries, they have to do each other.


    The immortals are crying.


    Paralysis, are you knitting? If you don''t find a way to break through the divine sword array, you should play infighting!


    Are you the monkey''s Teaser?


    Tianlongzong.


    Xu Tianxia took a deep breath and his eyes became more and more strange.


    The elders of Tianlong sect are full of fog. In any case, they can''t imagine why the two immortals who were good brothers have become super enemies.


    Just attack with this force. It''s not willing to kill the other party!


    Xu Mu smiled, but his eyes blinked all month. He came to Xu Mu and whispered, "young Lord, did you do it?"


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t admit it, but he didn''t refute it.


    But with a cold look, he looked at the real immortals, licked his lips, and suddenly said, "I''m ready to kill. Xiaoyueyue, help me fight. Whoever dares to run, call me back. Can you do it?"


    The whole month nodded proudly.


    With the power of ice moon divine sword, even if you leave the divine sword array in the whole month, your strength can reach the early days of immortals.


    Xu Mu is a little excited.


    Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of earth fairy.


    However, if he can kill those real immortals present, the experience he has gained can make his strength greatly close to the peak of earth immortals.


    If he can reach the real fairyland and the inside information breaks out, he is really not afraid of anything. Even if the golden fairy comes, Xu mu can fly the other side!


    The worried immortals suddenly trembled.


    Then, they were frightened and looked at Xu Mu who rushed towards them.


    "Slot!"


    "Damn it, he came at us!"


    "This guy''s strength is terrible. We''re not rivals!"


    "Sir, two adults, wake up quickly. This goods is coming!"


    The immortals roared and some even wanted to fight. However, in the eyes of boss Zhao and second brother Zhao, there was only the other party. The powerful attack aftershocks strongly affected the immortals who fought and vomited blood.


    "Escape!"


    Paralyzed, I can''t count on the two adults of the Zhao family, and Xu Mugang''s strength just showed, which made all the immortals fear, and one after another bent back in an instant.


    But.


    At this time.


    In the sky, snow-white sword shadows suddenly flickered out. Then, the white sword light, like a huge pot cover, completely imprisoned one space.


    Bingyue sat cross legged in the air, controlling the space, but her eyes looked at Xu mu, very satisfied.


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The extremely overbearing power turned into a storm and began to sweep all directions.


    Jidao huangquan almost turned into a dragon. A real immortal nearest to Xu Mu had no time to respond, so he was hit by the shadow of the fist. His face was incredible, his body collapsed and became a blood mist.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the real immortal warrior. He will be rewarded with accumulated experience, 10000 reputation and 5000 costume force!"


    Shit, cool!


    Xu Mu was very surprised.


    Then, the movement kept on.


    The God of death is reborn. Jidao huangquan, start slaughtering!


    At this time, the real immortal is in Xu Mu''s hands. It is mole ants. Hundreds of times of strength erupts. Xu Mu''s strength is strong.


    The immortal''s strength is to crush the real immortal!


    A group of real immortals scolded and feared, and they were very unwilling. They fled everywhere, but they were banned for the whole month. They couldn''t escape.


    Can only turn into bodies one by one.


    Before each immortal died, he hated the Zhao brothers very much.


    You two fools, if you hadn''t fooled around, would I have died so miserably?


    Xu Tianxia and other old goods are very excited to see the blood surging up. Xu Mu''s killing in all directions is the strongest cardiotonic for the martial arts in Qingyun world since the immortal came!


    So powerful!


    How domineering!


    Is this Shi Shuzu''s strength? Sure enough, it''s super awesome!


    Boom, boom!


    Real immortals die one by one.


    Finally, Xu Mu stopped in the void and his eyes showed an excited color.


    All the real immortals died in his hands.


    His accomplishments soared directly to the peak of the later stage of the earth fairy. Only one step away, he could complete the earth fairy and reach the peak of the earth fairy.


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu was very happy. He looked at the residual strength in his body and began to sweep at the two immortals.


    "Turn it all into my experience..."


    Xu Mu laughed and jumped directly at him!

 Chapter 401

    Boom!


    Click!


    The void is shattered and the explosion is rolling!


    Xu mu, like the divine emperor, was arrogant. When he stepped into the sky, his powerful Qi swept all directions, making Xu Tianxia and other goods more and more awed.


    Boss Zhao and second brother Zhao, who are either you dead or me alive, don''t have Xu mu in their eyes. They are still attacking each other. They roar only when Xu Mu attacks and kills them. They seem to be annoyed by Xu Mu''s intervention.


    "Good! No matter how good the relationship between you two is, you will end up in front of the divorce certificate. The effect of the divorce certificate is beyond imagination. It is also a waste to use it on you. Fortunately, there is still another chance!"


    Xu Mu kept his expression unchanged, muttered in his heart and punched directly.


    One punch after another, the fist style rippled, making the eyes of boss Zhao and second brother Zhao dazed.


    At this time, they were seriously injured because they were reckless and exchanged injuries for injuries.


    In order to kill each other, both goods went all out.


    This makes Xu Mu a great bargain.


    Just one attack and killing, the powerful fist power drowned the two immortals. The unspeakable power, such as the collapse of mountains and seas, instantly collapsed the flesh of the two immortals.


    The two immortals howled miserably. It seemed that they had not recovered their consciousness. After half a sound, Xu Mu whispered, and two extreme lights flashed in the palm of his hand.


    After killing the black devils, Xu Mu got the supreme magic. The general outline of batian''s attack is now used for the first time!


    The two lights flashed wildly, which didn''t give people reaction time at all, and instantly fell on the two immortals.


    Boom---


    The bodies of the two immortals finally burst open. You can see that a strong smell of the law of immortals turns into the Qi of immortality and dissipates the air. Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing immortal martial arts. You have accumulated experience. At present, you have accumulated 100%. Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have reached the realm of earth fairy perfection!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have gained 20000 reputation points and 10000 installed force points!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu. If he kills the immortal martial arts, he will be rewarded with 20 [crystals of Law]. If the host reaches the fairyland, the crystals of a law can be transformed into a fairyland law!"


    Crystal of law?


    If Xu Mu thinks about it, this thing may be his pursuit in the future.


    Xu Mu already knows that the law is fundamental after reaching the fairyland.


    The law is strong. Even if the state is low, you can cross the border to kill!


    The reason why the Tianjiao in the fairy world are proud of the same level is that in the same realm, the number of their laws is several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times that of the same level!


    Therefore, we can be powerful, become arrogant, arrogant and arrogant!


    "But look at the explosion rate, it''s a little low!"


    Xu Mu touched his nose and felt helpless.


    The fall of the two immortals finally cheered the top leaders of Tianlong sect.


    "Well done!"


    "Shi Shuzu, you... You are so awesome!"


    "My God, all immortals can be killed. It is worthy of being the first evil spirit of my Tianlong!"


    The elders of Tianlong sect are very excited.


    If there was some reluctance to call Reverend Xu''s uncle before because of the clan rules, now they call Reverend Xu''s uncle willingly.


    Xu Mu is too strong!


    And it''s too evil!


    After a few months, he went to heaven!


    They think that this is Tianjiao and this is evil. As for the so-called Tianjiao of other sects, ha ha, go fuck!


    ...


    ...


    Immortals came and impressively built fairy palaces.


    At this moment, in the largest fairy palace, the void is folded, and you can vaguely see the figures of immortals.


    In the void, a mirror image flickers constantly.


    In the mirror image, a human figure is like a heavenly king. It is unmatched in hegemony and kills one real immortal after another.


    Finally, when the two immortals were also blasted out by the figure, all the immortal virtual shadows suddenly gave out a slight tremor.


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is it? He is so powerful that he has reached the immortal realm. Isn''t he a mole ant in the lower world?"


    "Damn it, when did the mole ants in the lower boundary become so powerful?"


    "Even those damned smelly girls only reached the realm of immortals by relying on the four divine swords, and this person, his own power, has the power of immortals!"


    "It''s terrible. There is such a terrible person in the lower world. If you give him another thousand years, what can he achieve?"


    "It''s terrible! It''s so terrible! The Zhao brothers are not rivals. They were all killed!"


    "What if he kills me?"


    The immortals were suddenly frightened.


    They are immortals in the fairy world. When they come to the lower world, they think they are masters. But now, there is a figure who slaughters immortals like a dog. How can they not be afraid?


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, a brilliant voice sounded.


    All the immortals immediately trembled, and in an instant they were silent, closed their mouths and dared not speak.


    A big man like a flaming avatar appeared in the middle of the void. He had long red hair, a face like steel lines, and was wearing a red robe, sending out a soul stirring killing intention.


    "Just a mole ant, no matter how strong, he is also a mole ant!"


    The flaming man looked gloomy, sneered, vomited his breath, and the laws of fire circulated one after another, which made many immortals bow their heads.


    This is the strongest immortal who has come down at present. He is the strongest under the deputy commander. The cultivation of immortals at the peak crushed all of them.


    "Prepare the blood sacrifice as soon as possible. As long as the major commanders come down, I see who can stop us. The four divine swords can''t do it, and mole ants like him can''t do it!"


    The flaming man sneered, and the momentum was even worse.


    "How''s the preparation of the sacrifice?"


    The flaming man asked again.


    An old man hurriedly replied, "Sir, the boundary law crystal wall is too strong. If you want to lower the boundary for the leaders, you need a more pure soul. However, most of the pure souls have been searched by the cloud emperor, so it will take some time!"


    The flaming man shouted with a gloomy face, "hurry up, as long as you are ready, immediately meet the lower boundary of the commander, and..."


    The flaming man''s tone was a meal. Then, two fire dragons burst out in his eyes, sweeping the old man directly, making the old man scream again and again. He couldn''t understand why adults would shoot at themselves and beg for mercy.


    "Let me tell you a message. The lower cloud emperor is the reincarnation of the ninth Prince of the emperor of heaven. Now he has officially awakened and is recovering his strength in the secret territory of the emperor of heaven. Those who did not know before will not be guilty. If there is any more disrespect, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Boom!


    The immortals were boiling.


    Uncle, the cloud emperor''s goods are the nine princes of the emperor of heaven? My God, I didn''t expect that the ninth Prince didn''t die and was reincarnated. It''s really


    Heaven''s luck!


    The nine princes of the emperor of heaven, whose talent can be called against the sky, don''t show off more than the emperor of heaven!


    "Get ready!"


    The flaming man gave an indifferent command and disappeared.


    Leaving a group of immortals, excited and difficult to recover for a long time

 Chapter 402

    Returning to the Tianlong sect, Xu Mu met Xu Tiancheng.


    "Dad!"


    Xu Mu spit out without any objection.


    Father''s love is like a mountain. Even if I haven''t seen it for a long time, the emotion in my heart will only increase, not reduce.


    "Good boy, give dad a face!"


    Xu Tiancheng was very excited and smiled into flowers.


    After being picked up by Fang Feilong, Xu Tiancheng was shocked when he heard about Xu Mu''s deeds.


    My son, the earth fairy?


    My son, destroy all the ancestors of the cloud emperor?


    Oh, my God!


    Xu Tiancheng is unbelievable!


    However, I think everything is possible.


    His son is so rebellious!


    Both father and son are very excited.


    In fact, Fang Feilong has long put down his prejudice against Xu Tiancheng. After all, the death of his daughter has nothing to do with Xu Tiancheng. The reason why he ignored him before is to hold back and vent his grievances.


    Xu Mu talked about his cultivation journey. Xu Tiancheng was very pleased and felt pity.


    If it wasn''t for revenge, why should my son live so hard?


    For the whole month, Xu Tiancheng is more and more satisfied. Now the whole month has become the goddess of the ice moon. He is worthy of his son''s identity. Xu Tiancheng even wants to hold a simple wedding and handle his son''s life event, which makes Xu Mu sweat.


    The family enjoyed a rare warmth!


    the second day.


    The news that the immortal provoked but was killed by the Tianlong sect spread to the other three goddess forces.


    For a time, it caused endless uproar.


    Therefore, the three goddess came together with their high-level warriors and came to Tianlong sect.


    The four gods share weal and woe, and their feelings are naturally excellent. They occupy one side to talk.


    The Excalibur was controlled by Tuoba Bing, so the Excalibur sect became one of the four giants.


    The world burning sword is controlled by Dongfang Qing and defended by countless aristocratic families, especially the Jin family. The Jin family used to be a super power. There are two top experts of human immortals. Now the strength has broken out and there are two Heaven signs.


    The Canglong sword was controlled by the wind, and the wind was the Pearl of the former Nanzhou overlord xuesha sect. After the wind became one of the four gods, the xuesha sect unified Nanzhou.


    Now, in the whole Qingyun world, at least in the four divine swords array, all mortals and lower martial arts have been transferred to their own secret places to prevent Qingyun incense from being cut off.


    Xu Tianxia is very proud.


    After all, they have a full moon, the goddess of the ice moon.


    Now, they have Xu Mu from Tianlong sect.


    Compared to the goddess.


    More abnormal Xu mu.


    We have disciples who can kill celestial beings without relying on the divine sword. Do you have any? Hahaha, no!


    The magic sword palm taught Wan Liuyun that he couldn''t see Xu Tianxia''s proud face and said sarcastically, "excited fart, you''re not the one who killed the immortal!"


    Jin Shiji, the leader of the Jin family, and Li Kuangdao, the leader of the xuesha sect, also turned their lips.


    When immortals come, they are so-called big men. They are all mole ants. What are you proud of?


    Xu Tianxia glanced at the four goddess who whispered, and still smiled with great pride, "although I didn''t kill the immortal, it was the disciple of our sect, and it''s not the whole month. Hey, hey, I''ll tell you. Maybe you have to rely on my Tianlong sect to support this Qingyun disaster!"


    Sir, just brag!


    The big men of the three forces rolled their eyes one after another.


    Wan Liuyun said positively, "it''s said that it''s your Tianjiao disciple who killed Tianxian. He was accepted by Tianlong''s ancestor as his own. He''s called Xu mu, isn''t he?"


    Xu Tianxia said with a smile, "yes, he traveled before and just came back. Tut Tut, his strength is earth shaking. Impolitely, he can scare you to death with one finger!"


    Wan Liuyun has constipation on his face.


    I can''t see such a small man as Xu Tianxia succeed.


    The Golden Century''s eyes flashed and said, "in that case, let''s call Xu Mu out and we can see it!"


    Xu Tianxia frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "call senior!"


    what the fuck!


    The Golden Century egg was in pain. He took a smoke from the corner of his eye and said, "he seems to be a young child?"


    Xu Tianxia stared and had no good way. "Don''t compare those people with shishuzu. Don''t say that shishuzu''s score is much higher than you. Just say that shishuzu''s strength. You''re not at a loss!"


    The Golden Century stopped talking.


    Although I know what Xu Tianxia said is reasonable, it''s hard to say what he thinks and how awkward it is.


    "I have informed Shi Shuzu that he will arrive soon!"


    Xu Tianxia gave a notice, narrowed his eyes and looked indifferent.


    This makes wanliuyun three big men gnash their teeth.


    And this time.


    The young Tianjiao of the three giants looked at the four goddesses with great admiration.


    pretty


    Great strength!


    As long as any of them can get one''s heart, they don''t have to worry all their life. The most important thing is that the satisfaction of conquering is what they think they are arrogant and want to pursue most.


    The Tianjiao of Tianlong sect were frustrated.


    Being able to appear here shows that their strength is not low. Most of them are fit. However, the four goddesses, the goddess of ice and moon, have left them all month.


    Who doesn''t know that Quan Yue is Xu Mu''s maid?


    Rob a woman with Xu mu? Hehe, who the fuck dares?


    Da da


    The sound of footsteps came.


    Xu Mu walked in leisurely and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Tianxia''s eyes were all laughing. He quickly stood up and arched his hands at Xu mu, smiled and said, "martial uncle, here, let me introduce you. This is..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, a figure turned directly into a cyan line and rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Tianxia was stunned, and the others were stunned.


    Because the blue line is Tuoba Bing, the goddess of God.


    At this time, Tuoba ice unexpectedly


    He hugged Xu mu.


    And also cried out, crying in a splash.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this your sister''s knitting?


    God Goddess, why did you throw yourself into Xu Mu''s arms? Who can explain? I''m a little confused!


    "Brother Dugu!"


    Tuoba Bing cried, and his voice changed a little.


    Xu Mu looked embarrassed and wanted to pull Tuoba Bing up, but he couldn''t hold it alive and didn''t want to make too much effort. He could only beat Tuoba Bing''s head with a bitter smile.


    Brother Dugu?


    Tuo babing took a bite of brother Dugu, which made many people seem to understand something.


    Among them, the shock of wanliuyun is the biggest, and the egg pain is also the biggest!


    what the fuck!


    I seem to understand something.


    Xu mu, the emperor of Tianlong.


    The divine sword sect seeks defeat alone.


    I''ll wipe it. These two goods are fucking alone!


    Just


    Wan Liuyun suddenly gnashed his teeth and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. He was neither angry nor smiling.


    Seeking defeat alone is the pride of their divine sword sect.


    But now, this pride has suddenly turned into a waterfall.


    "Disguise as Yi Rong, change your name, and run to our divine sword sect to take away the name handed down by our ancestors. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are Tianlong Xu Mu!"


    Wan Liuyun is very sad and angry.


    He thought before that there was Xu mu in Tianlong, but their divine sword had to seek defeat alone. Who was afraid of who? As long as they came back, they must be forced to go to heaven. Now, when they look at it, they were trapped!


    The Tianjiao of the divine sword sect were jealous, and they were slow to respond. They didn''t think of this layer at all. They thought Tuoba Bing recognized the wrong person. After all, they had seen Xu Mu''s appearance of seeking defeat alone, so they stared at Xu mu with fire in their eyes.


    I can''t wait to say, "Sir, let go of that girl!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    However.


    More embarrassing.


    When she saw that Dongfang Qing was stunned and walked towards Xu mu, her eyes were still unbelievable. Finally, she turned into excitement and wanted to rush into Xu Mu''s arms. However, due to Tuoba Bing, there was no past. She just stood in front of Xu mu, blushed in a very small woman''s attitude, lowered her brain bag and said, "brother Chu!"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "young girl!"


    Well, I wanted to find them secretly, but I didn''t expect to get together today.


    Dongfang Qing looked at Xu mu with some complexity, especially for Tuoba Bing''s actions. She was dissatisfied, so she stood beside Xu Mu and didn''t make a sound.


    next.


    Then it came up all month.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Xu mu all month and said, "young Lord, what a blessing!"


    Xu Mu was cold and couldn''t help shivering. He said in righteous words, "they and I are innocent!"


    The whole month sneered, "ha ha!"


    Xu Mu was immediately depressed.


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Such a scene made almost everyone angry.


    Four goddesses!


    Sir, this is the most popular super goddess in Qingyun!


    Now, there are three people throwing themselves into your arms?


    Sleeping trough, you''re so awesome. You''re going to rush out of the world. Do you still have a face? Tanima is shameless. Even if you own one, you directly occupy three. Greedy! Dead sex! 1 thief! No integrity!


    Xu Tianxia has great respect.


    Wan Liuyun looked gloomy.


    Jin Shiji looks ugly.


    The leader of xuesha sect looked at his baby girl and the wind was floating.


    Then, many people looked at the wind.


    The three goddesses were all taken by Xu mu.


    If the wind blows, Xu Mu will take it.


    Fog grass, then some are beautiful.


    And the wind is floating, being watched by so many eyes, my heart is like a deer bumping around, some at a loss.


    The four goddesses advance and retreat together. Shall I join him?


    (thank you for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" thank you!)

 Chapter 403

    Xu muhuo!


    Fire, fire!


    Not because of the strength of this goods!


    But because of the ability of these goods to pick up girls, which can be called the most ancient!


    You have three girls. In fact, it''s nothing. There are many love saints in the world.


    However, all the three girls you''ve got are divine sword goddesses, lying in troughs, which makes some cattle force heaven!


    Male animals dare not say anything on the surface.


    But behind his back, he almost cursed Xu Mu''s metamorphosis and shamelessness!


    Four goddesses, only four!


    You took three by yourself!


    Fortunately, the goddess of the wind is innocent!


    This situation has made Xu Tiancheng ignorant.


    There was only one daughter-in-law, but suddenly there were two more, both at the goddess level. Xu tianchengdu couldn''t help admiring his son.


    It''s my son!


    Xu Tiancheng sighed again.


    However, Xu Mu''s goddess strategy was broken by a news.


    According to the insider report in the area occupied by the immortals, the immortals are now a little crazy.


    Unprovoked killing mode is turned on.


    Many people were taken away. It is said that they were used as sacrifices for blood sacrifice!


    And the immortal land, gradually came a powerful fluctuation, it seems that there is a lower boundary for the strong in the fairy world.


    this moment.


    Xu Mu stood in the sky far away, looking at the distance, and his eyes contained a strong killing opportunity.


    The so-called immortals did not treat the people in the Qingyun world as people at all, but as mole ants and animals. They killed whenever they wanted, without a trace of pity.


    As a sacrifice!


    The same tragic ending as his mother!


    Xu Mu''s killing intention has been condensed to the extreme recently. His body is full of cold momentum and looks like a stranger not to enter.


    "Can''t bear it!"


    Xu Mu bit his teeth and scolded, "how can a group of animals be reconciled if they don''t kill them all, be afraid and go back?"


    The four goddesses are behind Xu mu. The three girls are worried all month. Looking at Xu mu, they already know Xu Mu''s tragic life experience.


    The wind fluttered and blinked. He was still thinking about why Xu Mu could have such a great charm that he could make all three goddesses fall in love with one person.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    The four goddess also looked crazy.


    The leaders of the major forces in the Qingyun world looked into the distance and were frightened.


    I saw that in the far distance, it almost turned into a curtain of blood.


    The blood shadow was flying, and the sound of blood crying and wailing could not be heard.


    It''s like the sky is dying and the end is coming, full of a strong smell of death.


    Great changes have taken place in heaven and earth. The green cloud world outside the four divine swords array seems to have changed into a fairyland on earth at this moment, but it is a bloody fairyland.


    In the void, countless big hands grabbed holes and seemed to want to come from the holes.


    "This is the scene of a large-scale arrival of immortals!"


    The whole month came to Xu Mu and said coldly, "young Lord, this is the first time immortals came. However, it is estimated that more immortals have come down. Moreover, there are many strong immortals. They seem to be unable to wait!"


    "When the immortal comes, there is only the way of blood sacrifice!"


    Xu Mu looked gloomy.


    Hands clenched fists, strength rolling out, can''t help killing the past.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom---


    The void a strong wobble.


    In the distant sky, nine golden figures appeared impressively. The figure was very dignified. The nine paths came out together, like nine suns, which was earth shaking.


    Vaguely, the powerful pressure filled the void, making all the martial artists in the Qingyun world numb.


    The strong one among the immortals has finally come!


    Stronger than immortals!


    That''s


    Jinxian!


    "The golden fairy has come!"


    The wind fluttered and screamed, and the little face became very white.


    As soon as the golden immortal is strong, the green cloud world is dangerous.


    You know, the four divine swords are not omnipotent. While guarding the divine tomb, they should also be combined into an array to suppress the immortal, prevent the impact of the immortal, and give support to the Qingyun warrior.


    The body of the four divine swords is damaged and needs to be pregnant. However, the immortals will not give the divine swords time.


    Tuoba Bing pouted and said, "husband, our four sisters can deal with one golden fairy at most. They have come to so many golden immortals. What shall we do?"


    my husband...


    Two words.


    Let Xu Mu laugh, let the whole month look cold, and let the east look dark.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly, then narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, waved and said, "don''t do it first, try your best to preside over the divine sword array, not for attack and kill, but for defense. I''ll check it first!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Full moon light channel.


    Xu Mu has an instinctive fear of the whole month, especially in this state.


    With a dry smile, Xu Mu said, "don''t worry, I''ll come soon. You should seize the time to restore the strength of the divine sword!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu didn''t wait for the whole month to speak and ran out directly.


    ...


    ...


    Jinxian.


    In the fairyland, the powerful golden immortal is enough to be a overlord.


    Even in the heaven of the first force in the fairy world, Jin Xian is a resounding leader level figure.


    The reason why the black devil is a deputy commander is not that he is not strong enough, but that he has to directly report to his boss and is his great benefactor. The black devil has vowed to be under each other all his life, so he didn''t apply for the command position.


    At this moment, the nine golden immortals came, which immediately gave the immortal army infinite confidence.


    The real immortals who had been frightened by Xu Mu no longer had the slightest worry.


    Commander, it''s lower bound. Will it be far from the day when the lower bound mole ants are destroyed?


    The immortal came and lasted a long time before it was over.


    In the fairy palace hall where the immortals are located, many immortals are in full readiness. They are ready to kill the four sides with the adults. They need to vent their grievances since the lower world.


    They are immortals.


    How can I be stopped by the mole ants in the lower world?


    They must surrender. If they do not surrender, they will die!


    Xu Mu changed his figure and came to the fairy palace leisurely.


    Not sneaky, but aboveboard!


    The immortal is in the sky, entrenched in the air, looking at the largest fairy palace, waiting.


    As soon as the nine golden immortals came to the lower world, they began to layout. Almost all the strong immortals in the lower world went.


    Xu Mu''s arrival attracted the attention of many immortals, but no one took it seriously. Now the immortals are in the lower world. When the immortals are in high spirits, no one thought that there was a goods that would not be afraid of death to come and inquire about the news.


    Come to a lonely fairy.


    Xu Mu patted each other on the shoulder. The immortal frowned and turned to drink, "why?"


    Xu Mu didn''t speak, smiled and handed it over.


    But two fairy crystals!


    And yes, top grade Xianjing!


    The immortal immediately looked trembling, his eyes gushed a touch of excitement, took a light breath, and then quietly collected the two top-grade immortal crystals.


    Xianjing is a hard currency in the fairy world, and he is just the beginning of the real fairy world. He belongs to a miscellaneous soldier in the fairy world. This time, he goes to heaven to exchange Xianjing for meritorious service.


    The two top-grade immortal crystals are enough to be worth his salary for the first half of the year.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something. Can I borrow a step?"


    Xu Mu speaks and blinks.


    The immortal nodded to Xu Mu and stretched out his hand to point to a small house in the fairy palace group.


    Xu Mu understood and the two goods quietly walked past.


    Enter the room and close the door.


    The immortal opened the prohibition and said with a smile to Xu mu, "Taoist friends, you are so rich and noble. You can send it as soon as you say it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, found a seat, sat down casually and said, "to tell you the truth, I have many immortal crystals!"


    The immortal was overjoyed.


    Sleeping trough, is it Shenhao? Hehe, are you going to be rich today? Look at the situation of this goods, it seems that I have a request!


    "Taoist friends have something to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    The immortal waved confidently.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "I want to borrow your identity!"


    The immortal wondered, "what does Taoist friend mean?"


    Xu Mu gave a sound, patted his head, smiled and said, "look, I forgot to introduce myself. Do the four gods know?"


    The immortal nodded, "I know, four yellow haired girls, had great luck and were selected by the divine sword!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I am the male god of the four gods!"


    The wind is automatically ignored.


    The immortal is ignorant.


    What? What do you mean by that?


    The male god of the four gods?


    wait...


    The immortal seemed to understand something.


    As soon as his face changed, he stared at the opposite side, but found that his eyes were full of a huge fist.


    Bang!


    Xu Mu punched the immortal on the head.


    The powerful force swept through the whole body. Almost in an instant, he was black and didn''t know why!


    Looking at the immortal like a dead body, Xu Mu put him away, then changed into the other party''s appearance, imitated the other party''s expression, patted his cheek, showed a smiling face, opened the door and went out.


    Well, we are also immortals now!


    (thank you for your 100 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 404

    The lower boundary of the nine golden immortals caught Xu mu by surprise.


    With Xu Mu''s strength at this time, it is very difficult to fight a golden immortal. Maybe he will be hanged by the other party, not to mention the nine golden immortals.


    But Xu Mu is not afraid!


    As he thought about the high altitude where the immortals gathered, he scanned the system exchange shop.


    Strength is not enough, props come together!


    Now he is a rich man. Although the system has greatly reduced the reward, the price of props has also decreased. In general, Xu mu can buy a lot of super props.


    Soon, Xu Mu locked a very anti sky prop.


    Rao is Xu mu. Seeing the effect of this prop, he can''t help taking a breath, and his eyes are brighter and brighter.


    "Unfortunately, it needs a close attack!"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    However, he was very excited.


    Once the power of this super prop breaks out, it is destructive. However, it is powerful and has disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the strongest effect of this prop requires a close range. Once it exceeds the range, the power will be greatly weakened.


    "It seems that I''m right to break into the enemy. What I have to do now is to gain the trust of those golden immortals!"


    "As long as we get their trust, will the day when they die be far behind?"


    Xu Mu''s head began to overload.


    Xu Mu has learned a lot about pitching people.


    In a moment, Xu Mu had three strategies. He narrowed his eyes and went through it again. Xu Mu smiled and looked ahead.


    The gathering of immortals is not over yet. It is estimated that the nine golden immortals and the strong among the immortals have not finished the meeting.


    Xu Mu was not in a hurry, so he quietly found a place to rest, continued to think about the plan and listened to the gossip of the immortals.


    No, it''s okay.


    Hearing this, Xu Mu''s face became gloomy at a certain moment.


    "Have you heard? The cloud emperor in the lower world was the ninth Prince of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "It''s been spread. Unexpectedly, the ninth Prince of the Heavenly Emperor is still alive!"


    "Who said no, everyone thought that the nine princes of the emperor of heaven were scared. Unexpectedly, they were reincarnated to the lower world!"


    "Tut Tut, once the ninth Prince wakes up, there will be some fun in the fairyland. Before the ninth prince, he was known as the first Taoist priest in the fairyland. No one in the same level can beat him!"


    "The ninth Prince has made great achievements this time. If it weren''t for his blood sacrifice, it would be really difficult for us to open the situation and come down!"


    "Alas, if we had known, it would be good for us to curry favor early. Now the ninth Prince has gone to the fairyland. Even if we finish the task and go back, we won''t have a chance to curry favor!"


    "It''s all fate!"


    "As soon as the ninth Prince leaves the pass, although he can''t recover the Immortal King, at least he has to be the Zuxian level!"


    Xu Mu listened with a surge of tyranny in his heart.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the goods of Chixiao cloud emperor were the ninth Prince of the emperor of heaven, and he went to the fairy world!


    Fuck you!


    Xu Mu doesn''t care whether Chixiao cloud emperor is the son of the ninth prince or not.


    He was angry that Chixiao cloud emperor went to the fairyland. Even if he was forced, he couldn''t kill across the border. If he wanted to kill him, he had to go to the fairyland.


    For a time, Xu Mu was depressed. Don''t mention how worried he was.


    I thought I could avenge my mother, but unexpectedly, there was such a big change.


    "The nine princes of the Heavenly Emperor? Is the Lord of the heavenly court the Heavenly Emperor?"


    Xu Mu looked gloomy, and then he spoke directly in white.


    White clothes are local snakes. You should know this.


    After hearing Xu Mu''s voice, the white clothes in the life and death tower sighed with a trace of dignity, "Niu Daoyou, I didn''t expect that the cloud emperor was the ninth Prince of the Heavenly Emperor. That''s trouble! |"


    "Tell me about the nine princes in detail!"


    Xu Mu is very angry.


    White clothes sink into a voice, "Taoist friend Niu, the ninth emperor of heaven, can be said to be the first evil in the fairyland. Well, although he can''t compare with Taoist friend Niu, no one dares to disagree if he is second in talent. The emperor of heaven has many descendants, but he attaches great importance to the ninth Prince and even trains him as the next emperor of heaven. However, the guy has bad luck. He offended a big man in the fairyland and was slapped by the other party , that one is very powerful. The emperor of heaven has no choice but to die. I thought the ninth prince was dead. Unexpectedly, he was reincarnated to the lower world! "


    After that, Bai Yi said with a bitter smile, "Niu Daoyou, if you want revenge, you''ll be in trouble. Regardless of the power of Tianting, the ninth Prince''s strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds when he wakes up. Before he falls, he has reached the point of Xianjun. Now he returns from reincarnation, it won''t take much time to restore 80% of his strength!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The voice said coldly, "I don''t care about him. The nine princes of the emperor of heaven, even the emperor of heaven, if I want to kill him, he will die. Tianting, I bah, do you think you are the Jade Emperor? Lift it sooner or later! Hum, let him live a few more years. When I become an immortal and fly to the fairy world, I will settle accounts with him!"


    White clothes and bitter smiles.


    However, he did not despise it.


    It''s because the longer I stay with Xu mu, the more I feel that Xu Mu''s metamorphosis is beyond imagination.


    There are few immortals in the fairy world dare to say that overturning the heaven is a big goal.


    "This is life. The great emperor was killed by the emperor of heaven. Niu Daoyou got the inheritance of the great emperor and had a great revenge with the emperor of heaven. Maybe Niu Daoyou can really help the emperor revenge, maybe!"


    Thinking of this, white clothes are a little excited.


    time lapse.


    Just when Xu Mu was impatient.


    Suddenly, the largest fairy palace burst out with strong brilliance. Then, an old man in purple appeared and his cultivation fluctuated, reaching the peak of immortality.


    Glancing at the noisy immortal, the old man coughed and said in a deep voice, "silence!"


    The immortals shut up and look at the old man.


    The old man in purple said expressionless, "the commanders have orders. Do you have fairy friends who are proficient in array and weapon refining? If you have such ability, stand by me!"


    The immortals were suddenly surprised.


    Being proficient in arrays and refining tools is a very popular ability in the fairy world.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged immortal stepped forward and said carefully, "Sir, what does the commander mean? Do you want the immortal friends who are proficient in the array to lead the array and break the divine sword array?"


    The old man in purple glanced at him and said with a light smile, "yes, it''s not!"


    It seems that the old man in purple hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you all know that the four divine swords together have great power, and they can even kill the Immortal King. Although they were severely damaged by the emperor of heaven before, there is no one power in ten, but if they form a divine sword array, if the power is concentrated in one place, the golden immortal can cut!"


    "For the sake of safety, the commander brought the drawings of broken array immortal weapons specially created by the emperor of heaven. It was really difficult because of the lower boundary of immortal weapons, so he had to bring the drawings down!"


    The middle-aged immortal thought, "I see. The commander wants to refine the broken immortal weapon to deal with the divine sword array?"


    The old man in purple nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. As long as he refines the broken immortal weapon and the divine sword array, his power will be weakened by 90%, it''s not enough to be afraid!"


    "This broken array immortal weapon is no small matter. With the master, the weapon refiners in the lower world are not sure. Therefore, the master decided to gather all the weapon refiners and array masters to refine the weapon together! Due to the relationship between materials, we must succeed at one time!"


    The immortals suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Then, they were a little excited.


    Especially those immortals who are proficient in refining utensils and arrays are very excited. This is an opportunity. If you perform well, you can go further in the heaven!


    "I''ll go!"


    "And me, I''m a third-order weapon refiner!"


    "I''m a fourth-order craftsman!"


    "I was supposed to repair the immortal tools for the immortal friends in this operation. Now I have a task. I''ll join in the fun!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that I can''t hide myself!"


    One by one, the immortals came out.


    The old man in purple smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied. There was never a lack of talents in the heaven.


    Soon, dozens of immortals gathered in front of the old man in purple.


    "Follow me!"


    The old man in purple arched his hands at a group of weapon refiners and maintained enough respect.


    The position of the weapon refiner in the fairyland is still very high.


    At this time, Xu Muyou came leisurely and wanted to follow the old man in purple to the largest fairy palace.


    however.


    Before Xu Mu approached, a middle-aged immortal with sharp nosed monkeys stared at Xu Mu and screamed, "bastard, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 405

    "You call me?"


    Xu Mu''s leather bag looks very ordinary.


    Looking at the fairy with sharp nosed monkeys.


    At this time, his eyes blankly pointed to his nose and asked some uncertain questions.


    Well, it looks very "simple and honest"!


    The fairy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks didn''t have a good way. "Of course it''s you. You''re a little fairy in the early stage of real immortality. Are you still a tool refiner? What are you doing here?"


    I don''t blame the goods for questioning.


    Weapon refiner has always been a noble profession, which is not obvious in the lower world. However, in the fairyland, which is a more predatory place, those who can achieve something in weapon refining have real skills.


    That kind of random gangster can''t go on at all.


    The immortal who has just ascended, or those local real immortals in the fairyland, how can there be any decent weapon refiners who can''t protect themselves? How can they have the mind to go along with the weapon refiners?


    Xu Mu imitated the appearance of the unlucky immortal, and his cultivation was set at the beginning of the true immortal.


    As soon as this appeared, the fairy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was dissatisfied.


    You want to eat this big cake at the beginning of a little true story? Who gave you the guts?


    It''s fantastic. I don''t know what it means!


    Everyone knows that as long as you participate in the refining of broken array immortal tools this time, even if you don''t make a contribution, but as long as you participate, you can get merit.


    Back to heaven, this is qualification!


    So, of course, the less people participate in this cake, the better!


    Xu Mu scratched his head and said, "Oh, oh, my Lord, since you don''t let me go, I won''t go. Alas, I also want to serve heaven!"


    "Just you? Still serve heaven?"


    The fairy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks laughed and shook his head.


    There are many real immortals in the lower world. In fact, they are small soldiers and cannon fodder.


    The second batch of immortals in the lower world like him are the main force. They are basically immortals.


    Hehe, you are a cannon fodder, and you want to serve the heaven? Do you have that ability? Do you think much of yourself?


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything, just a "silly smile"!


    A group of celestial weapon refiners and old people in purple didn''t take it seriously. They were about to turn around and enter the fairy palace.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s whisper reached their ears.


    "Alas, my weapon refining level is not bad. The master of weapon ghost praised me!"


    Just mumble.


    Let the old man in purple wait for the goods directly and force him on the spot.


    The fairy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly turned around and stared at Xu Mu''s eyes with an incredible face.


    Have you seen the ghost master?


    Sleeping trough, are you fucking bragging?


    The master of the ghost praised you?


    Don''t be fucking funny!


    Who doesn''t know that master Qigui doesn''t communicate with people. Even if the emperor wants to see Master Qigui, he has to make an appointment in advance. Moreover, the premise is to find master Qigui.


    Xu Mu''s reaction to these goods looked into his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the immortal weapon refiner given by Bai Yi was so awesome that he was looking for the right person!


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xu Mu scratched his head with "puzzled" eyes and asked.


    The old man in purple took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "fairy friend, you said you had been praised by the master of instrument ghost? But it''s true?"


    "Is that still false? Why did I lie to you?"


    Xu Mu said sincerely.


    Don''t believe me? Hey, look at my innocent big eyes


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The pointed faced immortal blurted out and said some gloomily, "you guy, you must be cheating!"


    Other celestial weapon refiners shook their heads one after another.


    "Yes, master Qi GUI, how noble. How can you meet with you in the early stage of a small true biography?"


    "You want to take out the ghost master, so you can come with us? Oh, boy, you''re wrong!"


    "You can also be praised by master Qi GUI? Hum, who believes it?"


    "Even if it''s a nine grade tool refiner, the tool ghost master doesn''t pay any attention!"


    You say a word and I say a word.


    The celestial weapon refiners didn''t give Xu Mu any face.


    The old man in purple waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Xianyou, don''t fool around when you talk big. You know, once you are found by the leaders, you will be guilty!"


    Xu Mu is very "wronged".


    Then, the stall said, "what I said is the truth. Really, I can swear with my life. If you don''t believe me, forget it!"


    The immortal with sharp nosed monkey cheeks sneered, "OK, tell me, how many product refiners are you?"


    Xu Mu hesitated.


    Then he said tentatively, "nine grades?"


    Poof


    A bunch of goods were sprayed.


    Even the old man in purple was disgusted with Xu Mu and almost burst out an old blood.


    Your uncle''s, Jiupin weapon smelter? You really dare to say that. Don''t you know how noble the Jiupin tool refiner is in the fairy world?


    Even the emperor of heaven must be polite to the nine grade weapon refiners. He is not afraid, but courteous and virtuous corporal!


    The nine grade weapon refiner is worthy of attracting immortal weapons for reuse!


    Besides, you "nine grades"? Is that a questioning tone? Sir, what do you mean?


    "Bastard, get out!"


    The fairy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks glared at Xu mu.


    Ma Dan, dare to Shua our group of celestial beings. You are so brave. If you were not a member of heaven, you would kill you every minute!


    Xu Mu is not angry at all.


    Then some stubbornly said, "I don''t know how many product refiners I am. Anyway, master Qi ghost once said that I am no worse than the nine product refiner. If you don''t believe it, I can refine an immortal tool on the spot, how about it?"


    Huh?


    Xu Mu said so.


    The old man in purple and other goods were immediately shocked and uncertain.


    Sleeping trough, so confident? Isn''t it a fraud?


    No? It''s impossible. He''s just a real fairy. He''s a small cannon fodder!


    And Xu mu, regardless, sat cross legged in the air.


    Then, Xu Mu stretched out his hand and flashed the refining materials one by one.


    This is also the immortal refining material obtained from the great emperor of Jidao. Although it is not a treasure, it is enough.


    On the bright side, Xu Mu began to process the mixer materials.


    In fact, Xu Mu opened the system interface and directly spent 20000 reputation value and 10000 installation force value to buy the first volume of [tool God experience volume]!


    Boom!


    The experience of instrument God turns into information flow and integrates into Xu Mu''s soul.


    Xu Mu''s spirit burst apart. It seems that there is an incomparably dignified figure refining tools. The method of refining tools is very mysterious.


    This inheritance was just a moment, and Xu Mu soon reacted.


    Then he found that his skill in refining tools and the improvement of his instinct seemed to be innate. Now he can refine the top nine immortal tools, which is not impossible!


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xu Mu''s hands suddenly changed, impressively like a thousand hands. In the blink of an eye, one seal after another drowned all the refining materials.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of the old man in purple shrank.


    The celestial weapon refiners changed color in horror.


    The immortal with sharp nosed monkey cheeks turned pale, jerked at the corners of his mouth and shouted in a low voice, "the artifact God''s sky seal? He really has something to do with the artifact ghost master!"


    No wonder they were shocked.


    It''s really the weapon God sky seal, which is the weapon refining technique used by Xu mu. It''s very famous in the fairy world.


    It is said that the master of artifact ghost was inherited by the artifact God and was a disciple of the artifact God.


    Xu Mu now uses the weapon God Tianluo seal, maybe even the disciple of the tool ghost master.


    Just


    Sleeping trough, a disciple of the early days of true immortality? Master Qi GUI, are you blind?


    (thank you for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" thank you!)

 Chapter 406

    "Is it really an artifact of heaven?"


    "I can''t be wrong. I was lucky enough to have an open class with master Qi GUI. At that time, master Qi GUI used the instrument God sky seal, which is the same as the method used by this boy now!"


    "God, this goods is actually a disciple of master Qi GUI. If he had said it earlier, he would still need the lower boundary? If the emperor of heaven knew it, he would not be able to use it severely!"


    "Tut Tut, there are no more masters and disciples in the early days of Zhenxian!"


    "Horizontal trough, this mixer speed..."


    "So fast!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it too fast? The embryo has taken shape?"


    Some celestial weapon refiners were excited, some envied, envied and hated, and stared at Xu Mu one after another.


    The immortal tool refiner with sharp lips and monkey cheeks looked at Xu mu with a calm look, and a sense of regret poured out of his heart.


    Sir, if I had known you were a disciple of master Qi GUI, what would I tell you? I would have called you a fucking brother!


    The old man in purple is a surprise. What a surprise.


    Regardless of Xu Mu''s accomplishments, if he can be accepted as a disciple by the master of utensils and ghosts, will he still have poor attainments in refining utensils? With the addition of Xu mu, ha ha, you have a better grasp of refining the array breaking immortal weapon this time!


    "Ah, finished?"


    A celestial tool refiner shouted and stared at Xu mu.


    There, there is a knife.


    The blade is white, like snow, reflecting the cold awn.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and the white knife ran directly to the old man in purple.


    Scratching his head, Xu Mu still said, "Sir, what do you think of this knife?"


    The old man in purple took it in an instant.


    Then, fairy power poured in. After half a ring, he said in surprise, "there is no fairy law?"


    Of course, there is no fairy law.


    Although Xu mu can simulate the early cultivation of real immortals, he has not yet become an immortal. There is no immortal power in his body and no fairy law. Naturally, he cannot refine a complete immortal tool.


    But Xu Mu has already prepared the wording.


    "Hehe, my cultivation is low. I''d better break into the fairy law, or this fairy weapon will be congenitally deficient!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The old man in purple was right, so he accepted Xu Mu''s explanation. After thinking about it, he mobilized the internal rules and began to break into the white knife.


    For a long time.


    The sound hummed and trembled. The white knife flashed and immediately hit a knife River with its own spirit. It was white and dazzling, with infinite power. The fierce knife wind changed the look of the immortals present.


    "Jiupin refining device!"


    The old man in purple exclaimed, unbelievable.


    The other celestial weapon refiners were also confused and stared at Bai Dao one after another, showing an incredible look.


    In the eyes of the fairy with pointed lips and monkey cheeks, there is even more regret.


    Ma Dan, this product is really a nine grade tool refiner, which makes him more jealous than the disciples of the tool ghost master.


    The old man in purple took a deep breath and waved the white knife again. The knife breath rolled out and swept through the air, making it seem that he had entered the storm circle.


    "OK! It''s just a lower grade immortal weapon, but it has such power. It''s definitely a lower grade immortal weapon. I didn''t expect you to be a ninth grade weapon refiner!"


    The old man in purple was very excited.


    When looking at Xu mu, he showed strong goodwill, and even showed respect in the depths of his eyes.


    As long as you can refine nine immortal tools, you are a nine immortal tool refiner.


    Even if it''s just a low-grade fairy weapon, it''s not surprising that as long as you give each other time to refine medium-grade and high-grade fairy weapons.


    Refining the top-grade immortal ware will not shock the old man in purple.


    However, it''s awesome to refine nine immortals!


    Ninety nine percent of the weapon refiners can''t do this.


    There are many craftsmen who can refine top-grade immortal wares.


    However, the refiner who can refine four or five immortals at most has gone to the sea.


    Therefore, the nine grade weapon refiner can be called an aristocrat among the weapon refiners, which is extremely rare.


    "Master, please come inside!"


    The old man in purple said solemnly to Xu mu.


    With Xu Mu''s performance, he is naturally not a master. However, Xu Mu has the potential of a master.


    Therefore, the master of the old man in purple called willingly.


    A group of celestial tool refiners also reacted. The master grew up and flattered Xu mu. Even the pointed faced immortal pulled down his face and flattered Xu mu.


    Although Xu Mu''s cultivation is just the beginning of true immortality, he has a bright future!


    If you don''t take advantage of the current relationship and get familiar with your face, you will become a real master after Xu mu. Hehe, they don''t deserve to give Xu Mu shoes!


    Xu Mu was still very "simple and honest". He didn''t dare to say it, but he went into the fairy palace with the old man in purple safely.


    The immortals around were surprised. They looked at Xu mu with all kinds of envy.


    attain the highest level in one step!


    This is a step to heaven!


    As long as things happen in this world, when we return to the fairy world, the future of the goods will not soar?


    ...


    ...


    In the fairy palace.


    In a starry sky, nine dazzling light clusters stand horizontally, that is the nine golden immortals.


    In the center is a pair of illusory figures, all composed of mysterious divine patterns, dense and mysterious.


    An old man was under the figure and kept sketching the composition of divine patterns in his hand, but his face appeared anxious and unwilling, which seemed to be helpless to the figure.


    That figure is the original divine pattern of the broken array of immortal weapons.


    If you don''t figure this out, let alone the refiner.


    There are also many weapon refiners around the old man, who are also scratching their ears and cheeks, depressed.


    The drawing of this broken array fairy weapon given by the emperor of heaven is too esoteric.


    The nine golden immortals stared at the old man with a look of impatience.


    Jinjiu is a dazzling golden helmet with short hair and extremely thin. However, the cultivation of Jinjiu is the most powerful of the nine golden immortals. At this time, his mouth is open and purple Qi gushes out from his breath, turning into purple and enchanting dragons, which is particularly gloomy.


    "How''s it going? Still no clue?"


    Jin Jiu spoke indifferently, which made the old man tremble.


    Take a deep breath, the old man said with a bitter smile, "commander Jin, I really have no way to refine the array breaking immortal tools in three days. That''s the same sentence. It will take at least a month to refine the array breaking immortal tools, even with the help of your colleagues!"


    Gin looked gloomy.


    The rest of the golden immortals are also very dissatisfied.


    "A month? Too long!"


    "The mole ants in the lower world are so arrogant. How can we wait a month?"


    "Three days at most. If you can''t refine it in three days, it''s better to attack!"


    "The divine sword array is too powerful. You''d better break it!"


    "Why not follow the original plan?"


    The voice of the golden immortals, like a bell, slowly spread.


    Gin frowned secretly.


    Originally, they had discussed before the lower bound and spent a month refining the array breaking immortal weapon.


    However, it was only after the lower world that I learned that the ants in the lower world were so arrogant. Even the Zhao brothers, a pair of promising immortals, said to cut!


    Moreover, the immortal army has made every effort. It''s too fucking humiliating.


    Therefore, the nine golden fairies want to refine the broken immortal tools as soon as possible. After all, the tyrannical universe in their hearts is really about to explode.


    The old man listened, his eyes filled with discontent.


    Jinxian had orders, so he had to obey. But as a six grade tool refiner, he was treated like this, which greatly damaged his self-esteem.


    At this time.


    The old man in purple came in with a group of weapon refiners and flashed into the void.


    "Commander, good news!"


    The old man in purple opened his mouth excitedly, stretched out his hand, pointed to Xu Mu and said, "this fairy friend is a disciple of the master of utensils and ghosts. I am also a nine grade utensil refiner. I believe that if you refine broken fairy utensils in three days, you will succeed!"


    Ga?


    Countless eyes shot Xu mu.


    Ghost master disciple?


    Jiupin smelter?


    These two titles, no matter which one is released, can cause a big storm in the fairy world.


    Xu Mu said to a group of goods, "I''ve seen you adults!"


    The old man in charge of refining tools looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. After seeing Xu Mu''s accomplishments, his eyes burst out and his look was even more ugly. He looked at the old man in purple and said, "are you wrong? The early days of real immortals? Are you teasing us?"


    The old man in purple smiled, "Master Liu, don''t care about cultivation. Look at this knife!"


    In other words, the old man in purple took out the white knife directly.


    The old man took it and looked surprised as soon as he explored, "lower nine immortal knives?"


    "What? Bottom nine?"


    "True or false, nine immortals?"


    "Shit, he''s really a disciple of master Qi GUI? This background is too awesome!"


    "Master Liu, six grade weapon refiners are already very powerful. I haven''t seen nine grade weapon refiners in my life!"


    The weapon refiners in the fairy palace were shocked one after another.


    Jinjiu and other Jinxian also looked excited.


    Gin looked at Xu Mu and laughed, "Taoist friend, it would be great if you join us!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s my duty to work for heaven!"


    "Well said!"


    Jin Jiu laughed, his body flashed, appeared in front of Xu mu, and said with great satisfaction, "you''re very good. I can assure you that as long as you can help us refine the array breaking immortal tools in three days, go back to heaven and remember your first skill!"


    Those celestial weapon refiners envied one after another.


    First work? The credit is too great to be measured by Xianjing.


    Xu Mu smiled with a "simple and honest" smile. Then he looked at the huge figure and said curiously, "that''s the original divine pattern of the broken array of immortal tools?"


    The old man in charge of refining utensils picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Although he was shocked by Xu mu, he was still a little unconvinced.


    He immediately said to Xu mu, "yes, Taoist friend, you are a nine grade weapon refiner. I don''t know. Are you sure about this original divine pattern? I told you in advance that I have studied it for a long time and can only shorten the time to 20 days!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "try it!"


    After that, Xu Mu came under the giant figure.


    God pattern is no stranger to Xu mu.


    Moreover, when it comes to the basic skill of divine pattern, Xu Mu is at the level of a master. After only glancing at it, Xu Mu''s mind automatically outlines it.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s silence, the old man in charge of refining tools flashed a look of disdain.


    No?


    Are you stupid?


    Don''t brag?


    I knew you couldn''t!


    Although you are a nine grade weapon smelter, you are still too young!


    "If you''re not sure, I''d better come. You can be my assistant. I believe with your help, I''ll be even stronger. You Taoist friends, you are also idle. This broken array fairy weapon is a combined fairy weapon. Let''s work together!"


    The old man spoke proudly.


    It''s just.


    Just as he spoke.


    Then he saw that Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    Between the fingers, a light burst out, and then, quickly and incomparably in the void, outlined, very fast, and there were residual shadows.


    Then, a scene that thrilled countless people appeared.


    Because soon everyone found that the divine pattern outlined by Xu Mu was the divine pattern that formed a huge figure.


    what the fuck!


    I got a big slot!


    He''s restoring the original divine pattern?


    And so fast, so skillful, sir, you didn''t create this divine pattern, did you?


    The golden wine''s eyes are shining.


    Other golden immortals also showed their ecstasy.


    Those celestial weapon refiners looked confused.


    The old craftsman, who was in charge of refining utensils, took a cool breath and looked at Xu Mu''s more and more complete divine pattern array, which set off a huge wave in his heart.


    God, he can do this!


    The old man kept roaring in his heart and lost his reason.


    Rao Shihe, facing this huge original divine pattern array, also needs to outline it carefully. When refining the ware, he has to slow down. Otherwise, if there is a slight error, the whole refining ware will be abandoned.


    How did he do it?


    You''re like running a train. Are you still human?


    Is this the skill of Jiupin weapon refiner? Why the fuck can''t I believe it?


    I''ve also seen nine grade weapon refiners, but I''m not as abnormal as you!


    For a long time.


    Xu Mu stopped and said solemnly, "this divine pattern array is very strong!"


    Strong?


    Very strong, your sister!


    Celestial weapon refiners scolded one after another.


    The golden wine was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "well, Taoist friends are really good. I think Taoist friends will preside over the refining of broken array immortal tools this time. I believe you can refine them in three days!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "let me see the refining drawing first!"


    The old man who used to be in charge of refining utensils was dismissed at this time. He was very dissatisfied and came over and handed Xu Mu a jade slip.


    Xu Mu was not polite and caught the jade slips to explore.


    Then he looked up and said, "it''s refining. It''s very simple. Except that the original divine pattern is more complex, everything else is very easy. Let alone three days, three hours, it can''t be used!"


    Once you say that.


    The old man closest to Xu Mu puffed directly.


    The other weapon refiners looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Jinjiu and other Jinxian were unable to laugh or cry. Looking at Xu mu, they couldn''t speak.


    Sir, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Three hours?


    It''s like the old guy just now, but he can''t do it for three days. He has to do it for a month.


    You just come for three hours. You''re hitting him in the face.


    Hehe, it''s nothing to brag about young people, but you''re too crazy. You refined the broken array immortal weapon created by the emperor of heaven in three hours? Tell me, who the fuck believes it?


    The golden wine took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "Taoist friends, don''t underestimate this broken array immortal weapon. It was created by the emperor of heaven. Are you kidding for three hours? Hehe!"


    Xu Mu was noncommittal.


    He simply said, "I always speak straight. Don''t mind. You don''t believe me. I can''t help it. Let''s speak with facts, commander. Where are the refining materials? Give them to me!"


    Many people rolled their eyes.


    Fog grass, at this time, you are still blowing and talking with facts. I see, do you smoke your face with facts?


    Just want to say.


    Man, you can really play


    (thank you for the 388 + 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" and the 99 reward of a cigarette. Thank you!!)

 Chapter 407

    Xu Mu robbed the chief weapon refining position. The old man was very unhappy.


    Now Xu Mu is boasting that he can refine the broken array immortal weapon in less than three hours. The old man is even more unhappy in an instant!


    Misty grass, you don''t need three hours.


    As for me, I''ve been studying for a long time. It takes me a month.


    Three hours and a month?


    I''ll wipe it!


    In this way, don''t I look too fucking incompetent and too fucking weak?


    If I didn''t meet Xu mu for the first time, there would be no hatred at all. The old man even thought that the goods were playing with themselves.


    "Hum, three hours? If you say this, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    The old man thinks Xu Mu doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, even if Xu Mu is a nine grade tool refiner, the old man spoke impolitely and sarcastically, "don''t think that if you worship a good master, you won''t pay attention to the tool refiner. Hum, if it''s the tool ghost master who says this, I believe it, but you... Ha ha, boy, people, you must recognize yourself. Don''t don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    These words seem too much.


    However, no one refuted. Even the gin was tacit and silent.


    They all think Xu Mu is too rampant.


    Tell me, this looks very honest and honest young man. Why are you so boastful?


    Xu Mu is not angry.


    What is he angry about? In his eyes, all the people in front of him, including the nine golden immortals, are basically dead.


    What''s he angry with the dead?


    However, when people pointed at him and scolded him, Xu Mu said with a smile, "What the elder said is, people, you should recognize yourself. I think the elder did a good job. It''s very real. Say one month, one month, which is like me. It can be refined in one hour. I have to say three hours. Alas, I''m still too mean! I''m guilty, I changed! I''m sorry for your trust!"


    Poof


    An hour?


    He''s talking about an hour, isn''t he?


    Oh, my God!


    This thing is crazy!


    Jinjiu and other Jinxian almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, stared at Xu Mu and smiled bitterly.


    The celestial weapon refiners all want to break off Xu Mu''s head and see if it''s all paste now. Otherwise, they will talk nonsense for Mao?


    The old man was angry.


    I really?


    Say a month, just a month?


    Are you fucking praising me? Are you hurting me?


    Lying trough, under the original simple and honest appearance, you have an incomparably black heart!


    Also, three hours, you have greatly subtracted two hours. Now, it''s one hour?


    I made a big wipe. You can, you really can. I want to see how you can refine the broken array of immortal tools in one hour!


    The old man looked very gloomy. He was almost dripping water. He stared at Xu Mu angrily, clenched his teeth and said, "OK! One hour, right? I''ll tell you. If you can refine the broken array of immortal tools in one hour, oh, I''ll tell you my last name!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "your surname, elder!"


    The old man sneered, "my name is Liu!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "master Xu..."


    The old man stared, "what master Xu? My name is Liu!"


    Xu Mu was dazed and stared at the innocent big eyes, "didn''t you have my last name?"


    Emma, your uncle!


    I puff blood on your face!


    The old man was so angry that he shouted, "you haven''t succeeded yet!"


    Xu Mu muttered, "do you still need to wait? I''m sure I''ll succeed!"


    "You..."


    The old man can''t wait to do it.


    The golden wine quickly made a round, and the momentum rolled, which made everyone tremble. He said in a deep voice, "well, stop arguing, Taoist friends, refine it quickly. Next, it''s all up to you. All the smelters are yours to mobilize and listen to your orders!"


    After that, the gin threw out another storage ring, "here is the material for refining utensils!"


    Then, the golden wine asked very seriously, "Taoist friends, do your best. If we wait one more day, the divine sword will recover one more day. We can''t afford to wait!"


    Xu Mu took the ring and waved casually, "don''t worry, everything is wrapped in me!"


    Although those celestial tool refiners had a bad impression of Xu Mu and thought that the goods were too boastful, they still wanted to get in.


    After all, this is the merit of delivering it to the door. Who doesn''t want to have his own name on the refiner of the broken array of immortal tools.


    "Dao you, let me help you!"


    "Tell me what to do!"


    "I''m good at quenching materials. Why don''t I quench materials?"


    "The broken array of immortal weapons is composed of more than a dozen immortal weapons. Taoist friends can assign them at will. Let''s work together!"


    Celestial weapon refiners are excited and sign up enthusiastically.


    The old man was embarrassed, but he hummed coldly and didn''t make a sound. However, he still had some intention in his eyes.


    But


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m refining my own tools. What can I do with you? You elders are honestly watching me pretend to force. Ah, bah, no, you''re honestly watching me refine my tools. Ann..."


    Xu Mu waved again and said casually.


    Suddenly, those celestial weapon refiners looked ugly and angry.


    Sir, you refine it yourself?


    You''re a stickler. You''re making your own wool? Let''s help. Can you die? So much credit, you want to swallow it alone? You are so wicked!


    You don''t do that!


    The celestial weapon refiners were very dissatisfied.


    However, Xu Mu is now appointed as the chief tool refiner by the commander of Jinxian. Even if they are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to say a word. They look at Xu Mu one by one, as if they want to pierce Xu Mu''s body.


    Some people even began to curse Xu Mulian''s failure in their hearts.


    At that time, it''s good to see. It''s estimated that Jinxian commanders can tear up the goods!


    The original chief elder, with a look that Lao Tzu had expected, sneered, "rampant, ignorant, dig your own grave!"


    Xu Mu ignored him.


    In other words, Xu Mu didn''t talk to anyone anymore.


    Instead, he opened the storage ring thrown by gin and beat all the refining materials into the void.


    Those refining materials are dense, numerous and shimmering. Some refining materials are very precious. The white clothes in the life and death tower are whispering to Xu mukeng.


    Xu Mu knew it well and began to refine the ware with a pale face.


    First of all, the quenching material is filled with fire.


    And he just started, so many people were stunned.


    Because Xu mu, he impressively quenched all the materials and divided them into more than a dozen piles.


    What''s this thing doing?


    Many people are at a loss.


    This thing is fooling around!


    The original chief elder was so angry that he pointed to Xu Mu and said with trembling lips, "rampant! Rampant! Arrogant! Too rampant! The broken array of immortal tools is a combination of immortal tools and more than a dozen immortal tools. You should refine more than a dozen immortal tools together. Do you think you are an instrument God?"


    A group of celestial weapon refiners were also a little excited.


    "Too much!"


    "It''s obvious that you want to fail to refine the weapon!"


    "No wonder he said only one hour. He said only one hour for failure?"


    "I thought he was so powerful. Bah, it turned out to be a pit cargo!"


    Golden wine frowned.


    The rest of the golden immortals also looked ugly.


    Even if they are not tool refiners, they know that they can only refine tools one by one. Who dares to open them both, it''s their own play. They are bound to waste refining!


    And the goods in front of me are not only double open, but also more than ten fucking open?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jinxian is very dissatisfied!


    "Stop it? Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    A golden fairy is murderous.


    I think Xu Mu is teasing them.


    "Don''t panic!"


    As the strongest boss, gin, although it was also suspicious, was pressed by a big hand, so that the golden immortals wouldn''t be too excited and said in a deep voice, "look and talk!"


    The golden wine speaks, and the golden immortals listen.


    In the void in front of Xu Mu''s body, more than ten groups of refining equipment materials are gradually quenched by the flame into magazines, turned into spiritual light and dissipated, and the essence becomes juice, which is particularly moving together.


    time lapse.


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged, and the more than a dozen pieces of refining materials slowly turned into a round juice ball.


    Then, it was transformed into embryo.


    It''s nothing yet.


    Until Xu Mu began to pour the juice mass into the more than a dozen embryonic organs and insert the divine pattern.


    The original chief old man looked at it, looked at it, confused, stupid, stunned!


    He breathed coldly and turned pale. He looked at Xu Mu incredulously and said in some panic, "how is this possible? He can really refine more than a dozen immortal tools at the same time? How can he do it? More than a dozen immortal tools can''t be broken into divine patterns. Once they are broken, all the previous skills will be abandoned. It''s impossible? It doesn''t make sense? My God, am I dreaming?"


    The old man rubbed his eyes.


    I''m going blind!


    But the scene in front of me still hasn''t changed.


    He accepted his fate.


    Looking at Xu mu, a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Lying trough, this NIMA is so scary. It turns out that he can really do it. He''s not pretending to be forced. He''s pretending to be a cow. The weapon God is on it. He won''t be your old man''s reincarnation, will he?


    Not only did the old man have such a reaction.


    The other celestial weapon refiners were also shocked, with colorful eyes and excited roars.


    "He really did it!"


    "It''s a dozen fucking fairy weapons!"


    "Is this weapon refining technique inherited by the weapon God?"


    "I haven''t heard. I remember a rumor that master Qi GUI can refine two immortal weapons at the same time!"


    "Sir, today is an eye opener. This is really awesome!"


    "I''ve decided. I''ll worship him as my teacher!"


    "Master of the future, this absolute force is a master of the future!"


    "Now I just want to say, it''s great, my Taoist friend. Please take my knee!"


    Celestial weapon refiners are so excited.


    Xu Mu''s weapon refining means is highly stimulating! 1 tide after tide!


    And the golden immortals.


    The gin was overjoyed and said with great satisfaction, "ha ha! Ha ha! Fortunately, I told you to wait, otherwise, ha ha! You are too rushed!"


    The rest of the golden immortals were depressed.


    Who the fuck can think of such a thing? Refining more than a dozen fairy tools and lying tanks at the same time. If this is spread to the fairy world, won''t the whole fairy tool have to explode?


    "This is a talent, no, it''s a demon, a weapon refining demon!"


    The golden wine preacher and other golden immortals said solemnly, "this time, we must protect this guy''s safety. When we return to the fairy world, we are a great achievement. You know, the emperor of heaven is very friendly to the tool refiner!"


    The golden immortals nodded one after another.


    That''s right. Such evil weapon refiners have not yet emerged in heaven. As long as they report it, hehe, will there be less rewards?


    Xu Mu is like no one else.


    Gradually, more than a dozen tool embryos were gradually transformed into array plates with fixed shapes.


    Xu Mu suddenly gave a loud shout and started to fight directly. In an instant, the terrible divine pattern seal broke out, turned into a large or small divine pattern array, and poured into those tool embryos.


    Suddenly, pressure surged out of the more than a dozen tool embryo arrays.


    "Almost finished!"


    The original chief old man, trembling, spit out four words in an incredible tone.


    After saying it, the goods were scared to pee by their own words.


    Almost finished?


    My God, how fucking long has it been?


    Half an hour?


    There''s not an hour anyway!


    original...


    This guy doesn''t brag. He has real skills. The complex main divine pattern array map doesn''t stop. He enters the array disk and embryo very quickly. This method is compared with his own. Hehe, he''s just more rubbish and fucking rubbish!


    Think of it here.


    The old man is crying.


    Because he seemed to talk big before.


    "I''m going to change my last name? Poof..."


    The old man is very sad and angry, and his eyes are in a trance. If he really changes his surname, hehe, his face will be lost. It''s not just pumping his face. It''s ravaging his face as mud!


    Celestial weapon refiners were also excited.


    Golden wine and other golden immortals are incomparably ecstatic.


    For those mole ants and golden wine in the lower world, their killing heart is unlimited. If they didn''t care about the divine sword array, they would have killed one seven in and seven out.


    Now, the broken array immortal ware is about to be refined. A group of goods are boiling at the thought of here. They can''t help it.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly.


    A fairy array plate, forming! Done!


    Then, the second way!


    Third way!


    Finally, the main array plate was also fully formed and appeared in the air. Xu Mu suddenly stopped his hand and exhaled, and then arched his hands.


    More than a dozen white lights came out impressively and stuck with the more than a dozen array plates.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and in the depths of his eyes, a smile flashed away.


    Then he got up, grinned at the golden wine and other golden immortals and said, "commander, fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life. There are 13 immortal weapon array plates in total. Please check them yourself!"


    A celestial tool refiner was very excited and volunteered, "I''ll test it!"


    Xu Mu glared and didn''t have a good way. "What''s your identity while playing? This kind of thing is naturally tested by the leaders. After all, if you want to break the battle, it''s still presided over by the leaders!"


    Jin Jiu said with a smile, "you''re right. Well, brothers, one by one, let''s see if the immortal weapon refined by this Taoist friend can achieve the ideal effect!"


    The golden immortals are all in the void fold.


    At this time, as the golden wine finished, the golden suns gradually turned into human shadows, or the elderly or middle-aged, all wearing majestic armor.


    They seized the array of immortal weapons and were very excited.


    As a big man, gin not only grabbed the main array plate, but also the remaining four array plates.


    "Good!"


    "As like as two peas!"


    "The one made by the Emperor himself looks like this!"


    "Good! Be friendly!"


    "Hmm? What is this white thing?"


    "Yes, this white bead, eh? What a strong smell of strength..."


    "No..."


    Gin, they noticed something wrong.


    However, I don''t wait for them to reflect.


    Xu Mu suddenly said very seriously, "Dear commander, please look here!"


    Gin and others instinctively looked over.


    Xu Mu said sadly, "now, I have to tell you a sad news!"


    oh


    "Actually, I''m undercover!"


    Ga?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Undercover? You? You''re undercover?


    I haven''t waited for them to react.


    In the hands of gold wine and other goods, there was an extremely amazing force that could be called extinction. In an instant, it burst out crazily from the immortal weapon array


    (ask for recommendation! HMM!)

 Chapter 408

    Stupid!


    At this moment, except Xu mu, everyone''s face was almost the same expression.


    All in capital letters!


    It was like a mountain and a sea. It was extremely terrible. It was so strong that it was about to disperse the great power of all people''s spirits.


    The whole fairy palace seemed to think of the pounding sound of heavy waves.


    Then, the void burst, the space annihilated, and the boiling power flooded everyone.


    Especially the nine golden immortals.


    In an instant, the bombed couldn''t find the north.


    Xu Mu''s face was carefree, and all forces disappeared automatically when he approached him, because the attack was immune to his host.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Mu has a "compassionate" heart and sighs repeatedly.


    Gold wine, they are still defending with all their strength, but they are not dead. However, those celestial weapon refiners are tragic.


    Swept by the force of this explosion, it rolled into slag and ashes in just one round trip.


    No fairy can block minutes and seconds!


    The super props used by Xu Mu are powerful.


    The prop is called xunmizhu. It''s only one. It needs 20000 reputation value and 10000 forced value. Xu Mu directly bought 13 and returned to the pre liberation day and night.


    A fast killing pearl can kill a golden immortal.


    The powerful power shock wave rolled out of the fast disappearing pearl. After the immortal weapon refiners died, the nine golden immortals gradually showed their decline.


    Especially gin. It''s the worst.


    You know, he has a full five immortal weapon array plates in his hand, that is to say, the goods were attacked by five fast killing beads.


    His strength reached the peak in the middle of Jinxian. He could have been safe, but he knelt down after being bombarded by five fast killing beads.


    "Ah... Damn it, who the hell are you?"


    The gin roared wildly.


    The fist exudes powerful power. The golden immortal law turns into an aperture to support defense. Unfortunately, the series of shock waves of xunmizhu make his defense collapse in an instant and have no effect at all.


    Of course, I can''t kill him for the time being!


    Other golden immortals began to abuse.


    While defending, he looked at Xu mu with cannibal eyes.


    They would never have thought that Xu Mu was an undercover!


    "Ha ha, I said, I''m undercover!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but he smiled very cold.


    As time passed, the nine golden immortals, in addition to gin, finally began to die.


    A golden immortal commander suddenly showed his fear. All the power in his body was wiped out. His eyes were unwilling to glare at Xu Mu and screamed. His body was crushed by the power of xumiezhu, full of holes, blood and blood, and his body fell into the depths of the void.


    Then, the second one!


    Third!


    Jinxian died one after another.


    The golden wine he saw was numb on his scalp and trembling all over, because he was a little weak now. There was no doubt. If he didn''t do something, he would soon become a dead force!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! What the hell is this?"


    Gin yelled at me.


    Then, finally, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Between my hands, I impressively played a seal character.


    "All sky breaking talisman!"


    Gin roared.


    The runes and seal characters on his hand were golden yellow. With the roar of gold wine, a terrible force broke out from the runes and seal characters.


    The seal character glittered with a strong aura, rose slowly, and finally rotated on the top of the golden wine.


    The five fast vanishing beads around gin suddenly cracked and seemed to be going to waste.


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    The rest of the golden immortals who were still alive showed ecstasy.


    "Little bastard, you''re dead!"


    Jin Jiu stared at Xu mu with gnashing teeth.


    This time, although the emperor of heaven was not stingy, due to the law of the boundary, they couldn''t bring anything good down at all.


    This is the last card of the golden wine. He is also ready to deal with the four divine swords. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu forced him out here without even touching the face of his mother''s four divine swords.


    Can golden wine not be angry or hate?


    The rest of the golden immortals also roared.


    Unfortunately, they forgot.


    The golden wine all destroyed the talisman, but they didn''t.


    So


    "Your sister!"


    A golden immortal puffed out a large mouthful of blood donation. The look in his eyes disappeared, became a corpse and fell down.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Not reconciled!"


    "Gin, you are also a pit goods!"


    Another three golden immortals died. They not only scolded Xu mu, but also were very dissatisfied with golden wine and died in peace!


    Jinjiu was so sad and angry. At last, I glanced around and found that all the Jinxian commanders were dead. Jinjiu suddenly went crazy.


    The lower boundary of the nine golden immortals.


    In this way, only himself is left.


    Moreover, I haven''t even seen what the mole ants in the lower world look like.


    If we go back to heaven, the emperor of heaven will swallow him alive?


    "You bastard, I want you to die!"


    Jin Jiu''s body moved, his whole body''s cultivation rules broke out, integrated into the Du Tian broken talisman, and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was desperate!


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Sneered, "let me die? Let''s see if you have this ability. Five beads can''t kill you, can you? Hehe, then some more!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    All the fast extinction beads gathered impressively and went towards the golden wine, which made the golden wine ignorant on the spot.


    Sleeping trough, it''s not a disposable thing?


    All five are killing him.


    Now more than a dozen together, your uncle


    Boom, boom!


    The power of more than a dozen fast extinction beads can be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even the golden wine has broken the talisman and stopped cooking.


    The whole body was full of blood holes. The eyes of gin were dull. His fingers lifted up and pointed to Xu mu. His powerful power bombarded his body.


    Poof


    Spitting blood three liters in his mouth, Jin Jiu stared at Xu Mu reluctantly, his mouth was open, and he was out of breath on the spot.


    And all the fast extinction beads turn into powder and dissipate with the wind.


    This is Xu Mu''s one-time explosion, which gives out the power of Xunwei bead. Otherwise, Xunwei bead can be used several times.


    Xu Mu wouldn''t have wasted so much if he hadn''t been afraid of Du Tian''s broken talisman.


    "Fortunately, the harvest is very big. Otherwise, I have to step on two feet if you die!"


    Xu Mu muttered and looked at the body of Jinjiu falling into the void. Then he looked at the broken talisman in the sky.


    Without the master''s control, Du Tian broke the talisman and returned to the original state. Xu Mu made a move, Du Tian broke the talisman and flew over immediately.


    Yuan Li poured in, and a broken will echoed in Xu Mu''s spirit. Feeling the terrible almost unlimited power, Xu Mu took a breath.


    "Good baby!"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    This is a real treasure. Although the golden wine has reached the middle stage of Jinxian, with his cultivation, it can''t give play to one tenth of the power of the Du Tian breaking talisman!


    "If you can be stronger, maybe I will fall into your hands temporarily!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the Jinjiu corpse below and smiled.


    Then Xu Mu took a deep breath and looked nervous.


    Because after killing nine golden immortals and a large group of celestial weapon refiners.


    Xu Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the earth fairy.


    Reputation and force value, not to mention.


    Xu Mu is now accepting the benefits of the system.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have been born out of the sea of origin!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your original sea is full attribute and can be transformed at will. At present, the completion degree of original sea is 70%. Please continue your efforts..."


    All attribute sea of origin?


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, looked inside his body, and found that there was an incomparably broad space in his mind. In it, the rich original atmosphere was constantly flowing


    "When the sea of origin is completed, it is the day when I become an immortal!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    His eyes flashed across the sky, and Xu Mu walked outside the fairy palace.


    The remaining 30% completion degree of the sea of origin, naturally, depends on the lives of those immortals outside


    Don''t blame him for being cruel!


    For those celestial immortals who regard the lower martial arts as pigs.


    It''s not too much for Xu Mu to kill them all


    (thank you for your 100 rewards, and thank you for the 100 rewards of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!", thank you! --)

 Chapter 409

    Four divine swords array.


    In the whole month, Tuoba ice, the East is sunny, the wind is blowing, and the four gods stand proudly in the void.


    The sword meaning of Dao Dao rotation is constantly integrated into their four bodies, making their momentum more and more powerful.


    Behind them in the whole month are a group of high-level warriors such as Tianlong sect and Shenjian sect.


    Xu Mu went to the gathering place of immortals. The news immediately caused an uproar.


    Now the nine golden immortals are coming. Strong people like Xu Tianxia are eager to stay away from those immortals. The farther away, the better. Xu Mu ran past himself, which makes Xu Tianxia and others feel incredible.


    Even if you have strong awe of Xu mu, the other party is Jinxian, and there are nine!


    This kind of strength, sweeping through their green cloud world, is simply a crushing level.


    "Predecessors, please prepare for the decisive battle!"


    The cold voice of the whole month reached everyone''s ears and made them tremble.


    A showdown? Finally!


    Although they had been prepared long after the immortal came, they felt afraid when the decisive battle was coming.


    That''s a fairy!


    Everyone knows what a big gap there is between Xian and fan!


    If not for the appearance of the four gods in the whole month and the help of the four divine swords array, their Qingyun world has already become the back garden of the immortals. All martial arts will become slaves!


    The warrior said reluctantly, "you gods, why don''t you go to find those immortals for one person? The other party has nine golden immortals. Can''t the lives of so many people in Qingyun world compare with that of Xu mu?"


    When that comes out.


    The eyes of the whole month are as cold as frost.


    In addition to the wind, Tuoba Bing and Dongfang Qing also have evil spirits in their eyes.


    However, other martial artists felt the same and nodded one after another.


    In the four divine swords array, the four goddess can give full play to their strength.


    For Xu mu, they even want to go to the place where immortals gather and other people''s territory. NIMA is crazy!


    Is it worth it for a man?


    "Let''s go!"


    With a cold drink all month, the four gods rushed out one after another.


    Leaving behind a group of unsightly warriors with a worried face.


    In my heart, I am very dissatisfied with Xu mu. Some even curse Xu Mu maliciously. Let this bastard go to hell quickly!


    In mid air.


    The four people gradually approached the fairy palace community throughout the month.


    The speed slowed down and said solemnly all month, "sisters, don''t mess up later, even if the other party has golden immortals, but we can resist one or two if we form a small invisible sword array!"


    Dongfang Qingqing said softly, "save Xu mu, we''ll leave quickly!"


    Tuoba Bing thinks the same.


    As for the wind, the girl was very excited. Her eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war. She was obviously a violent element.


    Finally.


    The shadow of the fairy palace appeared in the distance.


    But


    "My God!"


    The expression of the wind was frozen on the spot. Looking at the killing square in front of the heavenly palace in the distance, like a God Emperor, a blurred look emerged in the depths of his eyes.


    "It''s my husband!"


    Tuoba Bing screamed, his small face flushed and excited to the extreme.


    Dongfang Qing''s eyes are crazy. He looks at the man in the distance and doesn''t turn his eyes.


    The whole month was quite sober, with colorful eyes. I couldn''t help but say, "sisters, don''t let the little Lord fight alone, let''s help!"


    After that, the whole month ran out.


    Tuoba Bing, four people, hurry up.


    In front of them, there were a lot of immortals in the air, but they were very frightened, and some were scared and crazy.


    A high tower was suspended in the air and turned into a curtain of light, so that all immortals could not escape.


    It''s the tower of life and death!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, and the shadow of Jidao huangquan broke out.


    With one blow, it was like a turbulent mountain and river, the void collapsed, and then there were many immortals who were crushed to pieces and died.


    The immortals were brilliant and scared to the extreme.


    A roar came from their mouth. The voice was full of resentment, reluctance, fear and panic!


    In fact, they are really going crazy!


    Originally, outside the immortal palace, they were still full of ambition, ready to wait for the commander to come out and kill the four sides, so that the lower bound indigenous mole ants could see their immortal style.


    Unexpectedly, the commanders didn''t appear, but they came out with a peerless murderer who came up and killed!


    A tiger is like a sheep!


    Xu Mu killed more than a dozen immortals for the first time, which made all the immortals very cold!


    So powerful!


    Who can stop it?


    "Damn it, where did the commander go?"


    "It''s terrible! This guy is terrible! If this goes on, we''ll all die!"


    "Bastard commander, such strong men have appeared. Why haven''t they moved at all?"


    "What should we do? What should we do? We can''t escape, but we can''t escape. Are we destined to fall?"


    "My Lord, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "Spare my life, I took it, I took it!"


    Gradually, abuse turned into begging for mercy.


    At this time, Bai Yi saw four people coming all month. The light curtain flashed and let them in.


    As soon as the four immortals started, they immediately made those immortals more sad. Although their strength was not as good as Xu mu all month, the four immortals could resist the existence of immortals together.


    In the blink of an eye, several immortals died under their swords.


    Xu Mu looked at four people all month and wanted to say, don''t rob me of my experience, but he still didn''t say it.


    Forget it, a few girls are out of breath forced by the immortal. It''s also good to vent.


    However, in this way, Xu Mu''s hands were more fierce, and the outbreak of Jidao huangquan was faster, like a storm. Wherever he went, he was destroyed.


    Boom---


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu stopped in the air. There was no immortal around him.


    All fall!


    And in Xu Mu''s mind.


    The degree of completion of the sea of origin has also reached 100%.


    The system prompt sounds immediately.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your sea of origin has reached 100% completion!"


    "Congratulations, host Xu mu. You have reached the peak cultivation in the world and are about to become an immortal!"


    "Ding Ding, remind the host Xu Mu that the disaster of immortality is coming. Please be prepared!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at the fourth daughter of the whole month and said, "step back quickly, the farther the better!"


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?"


    The whole month noticed Xu Mu''s dignity and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up and felt a strong pressure on his body. There seemed to be something strong in the depths of the sky.


    With a big hand, the fourth daughter of the whole month had no time to say anything, so she was sent out far by Xu Mu''s strength.


    The color of the four gods and goddesses changed greatly, especially after seeing the change of the sky.


    "Is this a robbery? Is the young Lord crossing the robbery?"


    The whole month said with some irritability.


    Tuoba Bing pursed the corners of his mouth and said seriously, "my husband is open and ancient. Today, it''s difficult for heaven to defeat him. We''d better stay away from him and save my husband''s distraction!"


    As soon as I heard the word "husband" all month, I felt a headache. I glanced at Tuoba Bing, but I also retreated quietly.


    In the open sky, only Xu Mu was left.


    However, at this moment, the growing pressure has directly destabilized the whole Qingyun community.


    All martial artists, no matter how strong they are, feel an unpredictable power coming. Although they are not facing themselves, their bodies and spirits are instinctively awed and look at the sky.


    The major warriors in the four divine swords array were shocked and thought that a stronger immortal was coming in the fairy world, and they were worried one after another.


    Boom---


    Xu Mu''s head roared and rolled. Vaguely, there was an incomparably powerful existence. He stared at Xu Mu coldly and ruthlessly.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s look changed.


    He suddenly realized that mysterious power appeared in his body, which made his flesh unstable.


    "This is a meteor robbery?"


    Xu Mu checked the ancient books and knew some ancient immortal robbers.


    Body meteor disaster is one of the most terrible.


    The power of destruction and death flows through Xu Mu''s body. It seems that Xu Mu''s body will be completely destroyed.


    "Hum, others are afraid of being robbed. What am I afraid of?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Today, the most powerful thing is not cultivation, but the body.


    The extreme way glass body brought him far more power than cultivation. This is his most powerful place.


    The body is stable, which is not comparable to other martial arts. For other martial arts, the body meteor robbery will not suffer in the world. For Xu mu


    "Extreme glass, ten thousand laws do not invade!"


    Xu Mu''s mind moved, and his body suddenly trembled. His strong power was entangled with those black forces of destruction and death.


    Xu Mu obviously had the upper hand. Gradually, all the power to destroy death was expelled by Xu mu.


    First robbery, get over it!


    Xu Mu grinned.


    I didn''t expect the first robbery to be so easy.


    however.


    Soon Xu Mu''s smile solidified.


    Looking at a huge handprint in the sky at this time, I felt thrilling in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Mu was thinking about it.


    That huge and incomparable palm print, impressively, directly facing his head, was suppressed.


    Extremely fast.


    To Xu Mu''s horror, with the landing of the palm print, a terrible force rolled over his body, and it was endless.


    All around, the vitality of heaven and earth went away, turned into an infinite dragon, swept all over the world, like the destruction of the world. Especially when the huge palm print bombarded Xu mu, the terrible pressure, even the four people in the whole month far away, turned pale and couldn''t help retreating.


    "What a terrible disaster!"


    The wind fluttered and screamed, with colorful eyes, looking at Xu mu.


    At this time, Xu Tianxia and a group of old goods finally couldn''t help it. Hula came all over. After they realized that the immortal didn''t come, they couldn''t hurry.


    Who knows, I saw such a terrible scene after I came here.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Those with martial arts were stunned and almost scared to pee.


    Looking at the huge palm print, all the martial artists brought it in automatically. Sadly, they found that even a trace of power emitted from the palm print would make them doomed.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems like a natural disaster!"


    "Sleeping trough, what a fucking disaster! Isn''t it awesome?"


    "It was Xu Mu who robbed. What about the immortals?"


    "Have you been forced away by heaven''s robbery?"


    "Shit, you... Look down..."


    "Huh? Poof, misty grass, so many bodies? Are they all immortals? Are they all dead?"


    "My mother, is it Xu Mu''s work or the goddess''s work?"


    "I didn''t expect Xu Mu''s strength to be so strong. Tianlongzong should have such a disciple. The cow is forced to make a big hair!"


    "Alas, I think it''s mysterious whether Xu mu can survive. This disaster... Is too strong!"


    The warriors are boiling.


    Especially after seeing the bodies of immortals, he was even more ecstatic and excited.


    While he was in awe of Xu mu, he also had some pity.


    Xu Mu is actually crossing the robbery now, but the robbery is so strong that it is obvious that God is jealous of talents!


    And Xu Mu there.


    Spit blood!


    Spit blood!


    Spit blood again!


    The power of this huge palm print is beyond Xu Mu''s imagination and has reached the peak of Jinxian.


    If he had not been prepared, his strength would have reached the peak and would have been beaten flat!


    "Lying trough, don''t give you some color to open the dyeing workshop. You fucking think I''m a paper tiger!"


    Xu Mu was furious.


    Then he put on a ring directly.


    Yes, what Xu Mu wears is an invincible ring!


    "One in ten thousand is invincible!"


    "Hero aura, get up!"


    Xu Mu''s heart roared!


    As soon as the hero''s aura opens, the lucky value rises.


    Even if he is bombarded by the palm print, Xu mu can still feel that the void seems to be helping himself, folding up and resisting the power attack of the palm print.


    however.


    To Xu Mu''s dismay, the invincible attribute of invincible ring still didn''t trigger until the end of the hero''s aura time limit!


    What makes Xu Mu even more depressed is that at this time, the second palm print in the sky condenses impressively, just like the hand of heaven, which is extremely terrible.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts instantly.


    Boom, boom!


    The second palm print came down.


    Xu Mu finally couldn''t stop the power of the two palm prints. He puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and his flesh almost collapsed. The divine light of the extreme glass body was defeated.


    The superposition of palmprint forces directly put Xu Mu into an immortal state.


    "Your uncle!"


    Xu Mu scolded in his heart.


    Then, with great dignity, he began to think about countermeasures.


    The power of this palm print is a aboveboard power. If you want to fight, unless you are stronger than it in power.


    However, Xu Mu couldn''t do it in a short time.


    Xu Mu only hopes that his invincible ring can be triggered before the end of the immortal state. Otherwise, his first life is estimated to be explained under the palm print.


    "Use Du Tian to destroy the talisman? No, this thing is cow force. However, with my strength, I can''t give full play to 1% of the power of Du Tian to destroy the talisman!"


    "Buy some more quick extinction beads? But they can only withstand for a while. They only have two fucking fingerprints. If there are any, isn''t it a waste?"


    "Lying trough, invincible ring, invincible ring, I spent so much to get you out, and you fucking play this for me? Do you want to upgrade to invincible ring 2.0?"


    The more Xu Mu thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    Gradually, the time of the immortal body is less and less, and the invincible ring still does not trigger the invincible state.


    However, when Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    In Xu Mu''s spirit animal ring, a wave came out.


    There are crows and other goods in Xu Mu''s spirit animal ring, but now these goods are still sleeping. Xu Mu''s strength has improved, and he also took the time to improve his younger brothers'' strength. He bought a lot of treasures to let crows and crows improve their strength.


    Especially the crow, Xu Mu poured hundreds of holy soul pills into it, greatly improving its spiritual power!


    The fluctuation in the spirit beast ring is not from crows and other goods, but


    Treasure rat!

 Chapter 410

    It can be said that Xu Mu has been sleeping since he got the treasure hunt mouse.


    Although he knows about the evolution of monsters, some have been sleeping for a hundred years, and Xu Mu''s cultivation has been less than three years, Xu Mu is sometimes very depressed.


    After all, once the treasure hunt mouse evolved, it was an air luck mouse.


    It is self-evident that becoming an air transport rat brings benefits to Xu mu.


    For example, at this time, although the treasure hunt mouse has not fully evolved into an air luck mouse, it seems to be aware of the danger of Xu mu. The invisible light of air luck on the treasure hunt mouse is directly emitted from the ring and integrated into Xu Mu''s body.


    It can be called a massive light of Qi Yun, which makes Xu Mu''s Qi Yun reach the extreme.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Mu was shocked and soon found that an invisible white light formed a armor to cover his body.


    "Lying trough!"


    For a long time, he was excited and scolded.


    The invincible state of invincible ring is finally triggered. This is the invincible light!


    Almost after the emergence of invincible armor, Xu Mu felt that there was no pressure from the two superimposed palm prints.


    All the strength, touching his invincible light, disappeared without a trace.


    "This is invincible!"


    Xu Mu sighed again and again.


    He is not invincible, but now, Xu mu can be sure that even another nine golden immortals can''t hurt himself at all.


    This is really invincible!


    With a big hand.


    The invincible light forms a fist, explodes directly, and rises up along Xu Mu''s head!


    Click!


    The two superimposed palm prints were impressively smashed.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    He doesn''t know how strong he is at this time, but he knows that he is very strong!


    Invincible strong!


    The two palmprints are broken, but the sky suddenly condenses the third and fourth palmprints.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    "Hum, you were awesome just now. Now, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Mu sneered and ran straight to the sky.


    Then, one after another, the invincible force hit the palm print.


    The powerful palm print, touched by the invincible force, collapses in an instant and can''t resist for a second.


    This is a sling!


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly.


    Majestic and invincible.


    Such a scene made those martial artists in the distance confused and unbelievable.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I was so embarrassed. Why did I turn over in an instant?"


    "Lying trough, what kind of blood did you hit?"


    "Heaven''s robbers are playing? A fist breaks down the palm print? God damn, the palm print can destroy me thousands of times. In his hand, it will collapse at the touch?"


    "Worthy of shishuzu!"


    "Hahaha, I said, in the hands of Shi Shuzu, what immortals and what natural disasters, all play with eggs!"


    "Yes, our martial uncle is so awesome that he won''t fight!"


    The warriors roared one after another.


    The martial artists of Tianlong sect were very excited, especially Xu Tianxia, who looked at the high-level martial artists of other sects with a hint of provocation.


    In the distant void, the ancestors of Tianlong and Shenjian looked at Xu mu with complex faces. They were gratified, afraid and respected. There were some old monsters around them. However, everyone looked very unnatural at this time. Looking at Xu Mu''s figure in the distance was like watching an immortal!


    "Although I know this boy will soar to the sky, but..."


    Tianlong''s ancestors were speechless.


    The ancestor of the divine sword was speechless, and Xu Mu was also his apprentice. But now, Xu Mu is more powerful than his master. I guess he can''t even take a finger off Xu mu.


    The remaining giants looked at Tianlong and Shenjian with envy. They knew that once Xu Mudu robbed successfully, these two old guys would certainly get infinite benefits!


    The four sisters of the whole month were very excited, especially the three of the whole month. They raised their heads with great pride, as if they were fighting against the natural disaster.


    "Heaven''s robbery? I''ll break it with one punch!"


    Xu Mu glanced, coughed and began to pretend to force mode.


    When the words spread, Xu Mu impressively went deep into the air and hit an invincible fist in the face of the vast disaster cloud.


    In the sky, a mysterious force ran away and sent out an immeasurable heavenly power. In the blink of an eye, there were endless winds and endless disasters, showing graphics and rolling against Xu mu.


    However, no power can defeat Xu Mu''s fist!


    Just as Xu Mu himself said, he broke it with one blow!


    The warriors finally stopped talking and looked at Xu Mu''s figure one by one. At this moment, Xu Mu''s divine power and posture firmly rooted and sprouted in the depths of their spirits. It is estimated that they will not forget it all their life!


    "Damn it, just a few more golden immortals!"


    Xu Mu thought shamelessly.


    It''s too difficult to trigger the invincible ring. This time, it''s not the help of the treasure hunt mouse. It''s estimated that the time of the immortal body can''t be triggered. Moreover, Xu Mu noticed that the help of the treasure hunt mouse slows down its evolution. It''s estimated that the time of awakening has to be prolonged.


    That''s it.


    The extremely powerful heaven disaster, the disaster of becoming an immortal, was planted in Xu Mu''s hands.


    At the end of the natural disaster, there was even a shadow of destruction. Unfortunately, it was still invincible.


    Boom---


    The disaster is over.


    Xu Mu''s body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. In the sky, the light of the avenue poured out one after another, and the fruit of the avenue condensed into Xu Mu''s body.


    After the disaster, fortune comes!


    Xu Mu''s strength soared in his body.


    The sea of origin was immediately transformed into the infinite law, the true immortal law, a true immortal law densely distributed by Dawson, as if it were an ocean. If other true immortals in the fairy world saw Xu Mu''s law sea, they would be scared to death.


    The powerful real immortals in the fairyland, the peak of real immortals, their sea of laws, that is, more than ten feet, and the number of laws is tens of thousands.


    But what about Xu mu? The sea of laws is not only hundreds of feet, but also thousands of feet. Moreover, it is still expanding. The most amazing thing is that Xu Mu''s true immortal law has reached millions and is also growing.


    The body has been transformed. This kind of good fortune makes Xu Mu''s extreme glass body not valuable. They are all improving. Although they have not reached the second peak, they are not far away.


    It''s just the power of the flesh. It''s estimated that a real immortal can be killed by a slight collision, and the Heavenly Immortal will have to spit blood!


    Countless warriors looked at Xu Mu and showed strong envy.


    Although they don''t know what the flower and fruit of the avenue are, they are good at first sight!


    They also felt the immortal''s breath from Xu mu, and finally knew that Xu Mu had become an immortal.


    Xu Mudu''s just now is immortal robbery!


    Lying trough, this guy, how can he be so awesome? If he doesn''t become an immortal, he can kill an immortal. Now he becomes an immortal


    I don''t know how awesome it is!


    Xu Tianxia is crazy. Just Xu Mu''s change can make them Tianlong sect and get infinite benefits. Even if Xu Mu finally rises, their Tianlong will stand in the Qingyun world!


    ...


    ...


    Become an immortal!


    Finally became an immortal. After the joy dissipated, Xu Mu felt a little sad.


    His strength has improved too fast, but how can his relatives keep up with him.


    And three of them all month.


    Xu mu can feel that after becoming an immortal, pressure hovers on him. It seems to be forcing Xu Mu to leave this world and fly up quickly.


    Xu Mu suppressed that force, but Xu Mu also knew that he could not suppress it for a few days, because that force was getting stronger and stronger!


    The next time, Xu Mu began to take care of the aftercare.


    Immortals no longer come, because there is no blood sacrifice and no pure soul. No matter how strong the immortals in the fairy world are, they can''t come down. Perhaps some of the strongest, such as the emperor of heaven, can come down, but the price, Rao is the emperor of heaven, we have to think about it.


    Father Xu Tiancheng was very pleased to see his son''s achievements. He even wanted to persuade Xu Mu to put down his obsession and stop looking for the cloud emperor for revenge. Xu Mu told Xu Tiancheng and Fang Feilong''s three grandchildren the real identity of the cloud emperor. The whole family was very worried about Xu mu.


    God, what a powerful existence is that? It''s beyond imagination!


    In these days, what makes Xu Mu feel most proud is.


    He has finally become a man in this life!


    Xu Mu married three daughters-in-law at one go after the marriage of Tianlong''s grandfather. The three girls, Dongfang Qing and Tuoba Bing, were very shy. However, they did not object to sharing Xu mu with each other.


    Gentle village, hero tomb.


    Xu Mu is not immune from vulgarity.


    The three girls were in the early stage of human affairs. However, knowing that Xu Mu was about to rise, they wanted to rub their bodies into Xu Mu''s body and didn''t let go all the time. Finally, Xu Mu even came to sleep together for a big time and was very proud!


    half a month later.


    In the void, Xu Mu''s eyes were gloomy. He couldn''t bear the driving force of this world and was about to rise.


    The whole month, Tuoba Bing and Dongfang Qing are on Xu Mu''s side. Their eyes are red. They have cried for a long time and are reluctant to let Xu Mu leave.


    Xu Tiancheng and Fang Feilong''s grandson are also happy, hopeful and sad.


    "I''m gone!"


    Xu Mu bit his teeth.


    Say, no longer nostalgia, because the more nostalgia, the more heartache, directly into the air!


    As he stepped in, a beam of white light poured down from the sky, sweeping Xu Mu''s body. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu disappeared.


    "Come on, girls, work hard, with the help of divine sword and wonderful divine tomb. You will be reunited with Xiaomu soon!"


    Fang Feilong greets three grandsons and daughters-in-law of the whole month.


    Three people in the whole month looked at the void with firm eyes, but refused to leave.


    I swear in my heart that one day, they will meet again. At that time, they will not separate again!


    ...


    ...


    The road to ascension was originally unconscious.


    However, Xu Mu was suddenly sober. Light spots appeared between his eyes. Around him, there was an endless river of light and a channel. With binding suction, his body kept moving forward.


    Xu Mu was a little confused.


    But in an instant, his hair exploded, his whole body trembled, his scalp numb, and his heart shook wildly.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, he looked gloomy.


    Because at this moment, a big hand covering the sky rolled against his body.


    This is the real hand to cover the sky. I don''t know how huge it is.


    What makes Xu Mu dignified is that the power of the hand of covering the sky is simply abnormal to the extreme. As a golden immortal, is golden wine awesome enough? However, the power of the hand covering the sky is more than ten million times stronger than that of gin?


    Xu Mu seemed to see a middle-aged man with a golden crown and Golden Dragon clothes.


    Although it was just an illusion, Xu Mu was awestruck. His intuition told him that the figure just now was the emperor of heaven!


    And the hand of covering the sky doesn''t need to be thought of at all. Naturally, it is also made by the emperor of heaven!


    "Lying trough, how does he know that I''m flying now!"


    Xu Mu is so depressed!


    At this moment, fighting with the emperor of heaven is to die!


    Now, he is pulled by the power of flying, and he can''t give full play to his strength. What makes Xu Mu sad and angry is that he knows that even if he can give full play to his strength, he is not an opponent of the emperor of heaven at all!


    Boom!


    The emperor''s hand of covering the sky broke through the guard of the transmission light column.


    It fell directly on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is single and doesn''t resist at all, because he knows that it''s useless to resist again.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded and disappeared in an instant. Xu Mu''s body burst out like a blood column, and entered the immortal state again.


    What I didn''t say, invincible quit walking. Xu Mu didn''t have hope. His cold eyes looked at the void and had no expression.


    Xu Mu has seen a white light door. There, it should be the end. As long as you enter the white light door, it will be safe.


    Xu Mu doesn''t believe that the emperor of heaven can cover up the sky with one hand in the fairy world.


    "Eh?"


    In the void, I seem to think of a light eh with surprise.


    Covering the sky, the palm suddenly burst out with unimaginable power, crushing Xu Mu''s body.


    However, Xu mu, who has entered the immortal state, let alone the emperor of heaven. A hundred emperors have come, which is useless!


    immortal! Just don''t die!


    It''s close!


    The light door is very close!


    However, soon Xu Mu''s egg hurt, because although the light gate seemed close at hand, there was still a distance. The most important thing was that the time limit for his immortal body was coming.


    "Come on! Come on! Add... Sleeping trough, your uncle!"


    Xu Mu scolded wildly.


    The body of immortality is over, and the light gate is still a distance away.


    Covering the sky, the big hand didn''t stop attacking him. At this time, great power poured in. Xu Mu felt that he was as small as a grain of dust.


    The body burst, which can be called ashes.


    And the powerful palm covering the sky, in an instant, lifted all the space magic weapons on Xu mu, and a large number of storage rings floated out.


    However, at this time, the life and death tower suddenly flashed out, and a force broke out, sweeping all the storage rings, and rushed into the light door to cover the sky. The afterwave could hit the life and death tower, and the tower body cracked, making the white clothes in the life and death tower both killing and desolate.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out of the void.


    "Huh?"


    Then, a shocked voice came out of the void, and a virtual shadow appeared.


    It is the Lord of heaven, the emperor of heaven!


    To his shock, in front of the light door, a familiar figure appeared there, made a neck wiping action against him and disappeared into the light door.


    However, it was obvious that the figure was affected by the power of the palm of the sky, and was seriously injured again. It was estimated that he would die again for another second!


    That''s Xu mu.


    He has a chance to be reborn!


    "Not dead?"


    The emperor looked gloomy, shocked, puzzled, and more angry.


    He was the emperor of heaven. He personally dealt with a small miscellaneous fish that had just soared. Unexpectedly, he was escaped by the other party! This is a great humiliation for him!


    "It''s weird!"


    The emperor sneered, firmly remembered Xu Mu''s appearance, pinched his fingers, frowned and snorted, and his body slowly disappeared.


    "I can''t even count it. Anyway, he was seriously injured by me. He can''t afford much wind and waves. The fairy world is cruel. Whether he can live or not is two things!"


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 411

    Somewhere in the fairyland.


    When Xu muyouyou woke up, he felt pain all over his body, almost everywhere.


    This surprised him a little. After all, his physical body is strong and can scare people to death.


    However, Xu Mu was relieved to think that he had been attacked by the emperor of heaven''s great hand to cover the sky after his resurrection.


    "Asshole! Dare to kill me and kill you sooner or later. Your son should die, and you should die!"


    Xu Mu looked gloomy.


    There is no doubt that Xu Mu will kill the cloud emperor.


    Of course, Xu Mu doesn''t like the emperor of heaven, and he now controls the life and death tower. He is regarded as the disciple of the great emperor of Jidao. The emperor of heaven is his great enemy.


    "Where''s the tower of life and death?"


    Just thinking, Xu Mu was surprised.


    The tower of life and death is gone.


    What surprised Xu Mu was that he didn''t have any storage magic weapon all over his body. In other words, he had no divine capital, not even a group of younger brothers such as crows in the spirit beast ring.


    "Uncle''s, it''s finished!"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    He moved his fingers and found that there was no magic power in his body. In his mind, there were some signs of collapse in the sea of laws, and millions of real immortal laws in it were also consumed.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded impressively.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who has successfully entered the fairyland!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the strongest protagonist system, officially upgraded..."


    "Upgrade completed, the strongest protagonist System 3.0!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the system exchange mall treasure has been refreshed!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that your reputation value and pretend force value have been cleared and transformed into your self cultivation realm. Congratulations to the host Xu mu, your realm has been upgraded to the middle stage of true immortality!"


    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts.


    "System, help me repair my body!"


    "Please pay attention to the host. Now that the host has entered the mature stage, the system can no longer help the host against the principle. If the host needs the system to repair the body, please transfer and pay!"


    "I''ll transfer you! You cleared all my money!"


    "The host''s mood system is understandable, but if you don''t have money, ha ha..."


    Hehe, your sister!


    Xu Muqi can''t.


    I feel very hard now!


    Depressed for a long time, Xu Mu finally felt that he had recovered a trace of strength.


    After all, this is the fairyland. The immortal Qi is very strong. In Xu Mu''s body, the seed of swallowing heaven automatically absorbs the immortal Qi of heaven and earth.


    Scanning, the four sides are lush, but it is a mountain forest.


    However, the mountain peak is higher than the lower boundary, and the big trees are also towering. If you put them in the lower boundary, they will be misunderstood as tree spirits.


    "Now the most important thing is to restore strength!"


    "The emperor of heaven doesn''t know how to know that I soared. It overcame me me. I''m not dead now. I don''t know if he will catch up!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled.


    Thinking while walking down the mountain.


    "Crow, crow, they can''t connect. Is it far away? Or is it bound by the rules of the fairy world? The space here is incredibly stable, worthy of the fairy world!"


    If you can find them, Xu Mu will feel at ease.


    However, Xu Mu is also guessing that goods such as crows may not wake up.


    As he walked, Xu Mu''s eyes coagulated and he was suddenly overjoyed.


    I saw a grass under a big tree in the distance ahead.


    The grass is red, which seems to contain some spirituality.


    "Blood cloud grass? Good luck. It seems to be the main medicine for refining blood jade elixir. Blood jade elixir can just help me recover my strength!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    Don''t think about the blood jade fairy pill. As long as Xu Mu swallows this blood cloud grass, he can restore a lot of physical strength.


    Along the way, the sea of laws has gradually stabilized, and laws have begun to be automatically generated. However, the most important thing is to restore the body. After all, compared with laws, without the body, there is nothing.


    Xu Mu doesn''t want to turn into a ghost.


    However, just when Xu Mu wanted to get close, he looked at the big tree behind the blood cloud grass.


    There, a red snake with thick arms of a child spits out its core and stares at Xu Mu darkly, as if warning Xu Mu not to get close.


    In fact, if it had not been for the heavy sense of crisis brought by Xu Mu''s gradual body repair, the red snake would have killed people. It has stayed here for several years, and dozens of real immortals died in its hands. Several were killed yesterday just to wait for the blood cloud grass to mature.


    After eating blood cloud grass, the red snake can go further.


    Hiss, hiss


    When red snake saw that Xu Mu was indifferent, his eyes became worse and worse.


    Suddenly, the red snake rushed directly to Xu mu. Although it felt a sense of crisis, the red snake thought it could kill Xu mu.


    The red snake almost turned into a red silk thread. After approaching Xu mu, a red mist spewed at Xu mu.


    Red snake is most proud of its poison. Many immortals, even those stronger than it, are planted under its poison fog!


    "Do I look so easy to bully?"


    Xu Mu muttered helplessly.


    The red poisonous fog came and was breathed into his nose by Xu mu.


    This scene made the red snake stop directly in front of Xu mu, a little confused.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    Not only did he not run or be afraid, he also sucked my poison fog clean? Is this guy crazy?


    However.


    After half a ring, seeing that Xu Mu was safe and looked at it with a smile, the red snake was frightened.


    After sucking its poisonous fog, you can still lie in the trough and kick the iron plate!


    The red snake was terrified.


    But I don''t know whether Xu Mu''s law sea evolved from the original sea of all attributes. Xu Mu''s true immortal law includes all attributes and poison system law, which naturally also includes them.


    Xu Mu was happy and fearless. When the poisonous fog was absorbed by the sea of law and turned into law nutrients, he was more relieved.


    The strength of the red snake is really immortal.


    Although Xu Mu is seriously injured and can''t give full play to his strength, how awesome the goods themselves are is beyond imagination.


    After becoming an immortal, he did not lose the battle against Jinxian at his peak.


    Whoosh!


    The red snake''s mind almost burst. Without thinking about it, he instinctively ran out and wanted to escape.


    However, Xu Mu casually stretched out his hand and made a force, which fell on the red snake in an instant.


    The red snake was stiff and fell from the air into a corpse.


    "Don''t blame me, you want to kill me!"


    Xu Mu smiled, walked over and patted his stomach.


    I''m hungry. It''s good to have a snake soup.


    But.


    Before Xu Mu grabbed the body of the red snake, suddenly, after the big tree, several figures fell down.


    Moreover, a flattering voice came to Xu Mu''s ears, which made Xu Mu a little depressed.


    "Young lady, the blood cloud grass is here, but the guardian monster is very powerful. Young lady, be careful, Master Liu, everything depends on you..."

 Chapter 412

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, everything has me!"


    "With uncle Liu''s help, just a monster, anti palm shock kill!"


    "It''s strange that there should be blood cloud grass in such a barren mountain!"


    "Hey, hey, thanks to the barren mountains, few monks come here. Otherwise, we won''t get rich!"


    "As long as we get the blood cloud grass, maybe we can get the healing pill. Then there is hope to cure the stubborn disease of the old master!"


    The sound kept coming.


    Then, Xu Mu saw more than a dozen figures and walked far behind the big tree with great vigilance.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said hello to a group of people.


    Seeing Xu Mu appear, a group of people were surprised.


    "Who?"


    "An assassin?"


    "Protect the eldest lady!"


    Several young people in the group, like guards, shouted loudly and came forward, with glimmering hands, all sharp long knives.


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Sleeping trough, am I an assassin? You think you''re the emperor? Have you seen too many palace plays?


    "Stop it!"


    Just when the guards wanted to do it, a natural sound sounded.


    But it was the center of those guards'' protection. A beautiful woman looked at Xu mu with a dignified look. Her eyes swept the red snake body in front of Xu mu. The woman seemed to know the red snake and her face became more dignified.


    "Red forest spirit snake?"


    A middle-aged man in the crowd saw the corpse of the red snake, his face changed greatly, and he instinctively stepped back two steps like a lingering fear.


    "What? Old Liu, is that Hongsen spirit snake?"


    "This is a highly poisonous monster. It''s so long and short. It should have the strength of the later stage of the real fairy. Its toxin will die if the real fairy touches it!"


    "Damn it, it''s lucky that it''s dead, or we''ll be miserable today!"


    "Chen Fang, you bastard, you don''t know Hongsen spirit snake. Fortunately, it''s dead. If the eldest lady is hurt by Hongsen spirit snake, you''ll be responsible for your death!"


    Several young people turned pale when they heard the word "Hongsen spirit snake", and then glared at a gray faced young man.


    The young man looked bitter and trembled and bowed to the woman, "excuse me, miss. I thought it was an ordinary Guardian monster. I didn''t expect it was Hongsen spirit snake. It''s all my fault. I should find out!"


    Chen ling''er said quietly, "it''s not your fault. Hongsen spirit snakes basically live in the poison gas swamp. No one thought they would appear here!"


    Then he looked at Xu Mu and said, "Sir, did you kill the red forest spirit snake?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately stared at Xu mu.


    If it is the youth in front of him who killed Hongsen spirit snake, his strength is at least immortal.


    For Dongluo City, the immortal friar is already a strong man.


    Chen Tianfu, the leader of the Chen family, is only the cultivation in the middle of Tianxian.


    Xu Mu coughed and said, "yes, I killed it!"


    Chen linger''s eyes lit up and said with a trace of awe, "elder, are you an immortal?"


    "Immortal? Yes!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    However, this sentence made Chen linger and his group more afraid of Xu mu.


    What is an immortal?


    Yes, yes, no, no!


    "Miss, I can''t see through this guy. We don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. For safety''s sake, let''s leave quickly!"


    The middle-aged man, Liu laochuan and Chen linger, was very afraid of Xu mu in his words.


    Chen linger shook his head secretly, then said to Xu mu with a trace of respect, "senior, why are you here?"


    "To tell you the truth, I suffered a great disaster before. I was hurt and fell down this mountain!"


    "Oh? Elder, are you hurt?"


    Chen linger was not surprised but happy.


    If you are injured, you can kill Hongsen spirit snake. Wouldn''t it be more powerful in its heyday?


    The red forest spirit snake is very poisonous. Even in the early days of Tianxian, it dare not resist hard. If it can kill the red forest spirit snake, it must be either poison repair or, at least, the middle period of Tianxian.


    "Elder is injured and needs to be recuperated. It''s better to meet him by chance. How about going to Chen''s house with me? I''ll help you wholeheartedly!"


    Chen linger said with a touch of shyness.


    Xu Mu just hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    When he first arrived in the fairy world, Xu Mu wanted to find a place to check all kinds of news in the fairy world. Since he met several of them and they sent out goodwill, why refuse?


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Xu Mugong arched his hand.


    Chen ling''er chuckled, and Liu was quite depressed. A group of young people looked at Xu Mu and Chen ling''er talking happily, showing envy.


    The party went straight down the mountain and went straight to Dongluo city.


    As for the blood cloud grass, it was naturally collected. It was Xu Mu''s booty. No one dared to ask for it.


    Of course, if you go back to Chen''s house, everything will be said in two.


    ...


    ...


    Dongluo city.


    This is a small town in the fairyland.


    Xu Mu said that he came from a very distant place. He beat around the Bush and finally understood this area.


    This area is called Yunling, with many layers of influence. Generally speaking, it is controlled by the super boss [junhuang mountain].


    In addition to junhuang mountain, there are many large doors and large families, which are separated from each other and occupy an area of the king. Almost all the territory has been divided up.


    Dongluo city is built on an underground immortal vein. In the fairy world, all forces are basically the same. Only a strong immortal vein underground can provide a continuous stream of essence of immortal spirit. The underground immortal vein has grade division. The immortal vein under Dongluo city is only the lowest, not even a product. However, even so, countless real immortal friars flock to it.


    All the scattered repairs outside Dongluo city aim to join Dongluo city.


    Chen linger and others came to the Chen family with Xu mu.


    The Chen family is located in Dongluo City, and its strength is in the middle. The leader of the family, Chen Tianfu, has the cultivation of Tianxian in the middle period. There are three Tianxian experts in the family. The Chen family was also brilliant in the past. That was when Chen Jiushan, the old man of the Chen family, was not injured. Chen Jiushan was the cultivation of Tianxian in the later period, but he was seriously injured by accident, and his cultivation continued to fall. Now he barely supports in the early days of Tianxian and has been closed all the time. After he was injured, Chen Jiacai gradually declined.


    After arriving at Chen''s house, Chen linger arranged for someone to prepare Xu mu with the most gorgeous guest house.


    The news of Chen linger''s return spread all over the Chen family with the spread of those young people.


    In the depths of the Chen family is a huge single courtyard.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of falling things.


    "Stupid! Stupid! How can blood cloud grass be so valuable? Injured immortal? Hum, you believe what others say? It''s ridiculous!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    At the foot is a broken teacup.


    On the side of the middle-aged man, a young childe licked his lips, his eyes filled with greed and expectation, and said with a Yin smile, "Dad, that''s blood cloud grass. Unexpectedly, Chen linger actually found blood cloud grass. It''s a miracle that this baby can grow near Dongluo city. Dad, why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity to seize blood cloud grass? I think if dad takes blood cloud grass, his strength can at least be raised to a higher level!"


    The middle-aged man was silent and sat in a chair, his eyes shining wildly.


    palpitate with excitement.


    He is one of the three immortal elders of the Chen family, named Chen Hai. He has reached the early days of immortality for many years, and has basically cut off the possibility of further development.


    However, if you can get blood cloud grass and increase the blood of the flesh, maybe it is really possible to enter the middle stage of immortality.


    "How? That guy can kill Hongsen spirit snake, and his strength must not be weak. Besides, he is now a guest of the Chen family!" Chen Hai frowned.


    Young childe is Chen Hai''s son. His name is Chen Yuntao. His eyes are cold and he says, "Dad''s cultivation is the peak of the early days of immortality. I''ve already inquired about it. That guy is very young. He said it was the cultivation of immortality. Whether it was true or not needs to be studied. He said he killed Hongsen spirit snake. Who saw it? No one saw it! Dad, we''ll be polite before we ask him to buy blood cloud grass. If he agrees, everyone will be happy. If he refuses, you''ll take him on the spot and make him a traitor Fine sin, you know, now the once-in-a-decade Dongluo meeting is about to be held. It is a critical juncture. He is a stranger with unknown origin. This is the handle! "


    Chen Hai thought for a while and finally made a decision. He clapped his hands and stood up. "OK, that''s it. Let''s go!"


    After that, Chen Hai and his son took some Chen family immortals who took refuge under their hands and went straight to Xu Mu''s courtyard.


    Xu mu.


    Now that he has come to Dongluo City, Xu Mu has a mind and decides to refine the pill used to recover his injury.


    Now there is xueyuncao, the main medicine of the blood jade elixir. As long as you buy some more medicinal materials and refine the bleeding jade elixir, you can recover your body.


    But the matter is not urgent. Xu Mu is going to mention it when Chen linger comes to him.


    For Chen linger, Xu Mu is still very fond of her. First, she is a beautiful woman. Second


    Well, she''s a beauty!


    Just as I was about to practice, suddenly the door of the exclusive courtyard rang, and I still didn''t invite myself in.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, walked out of the room and saw Chen Hai and others.


    A funny smile flashed in his eyes. Xu Mu''s negative hand was behind him and said in a low voice, "what''s up?"


    Chen Hai stared at Xu mu, but explored Xu Mu''s accomplishments. However, the stone sank into the sea and could not detect the slightest. For a time, he was a little afraid of Xu mu.


    However, looking at Xu Mu''s obviously immature face, Chen Hai calmed down again, smiled and said, "little brother, I heard that you have a blood cloud grass in your hand!"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    Chen Hai smiled, "don''t hide it from my little brother. I need a blood cloud grass now. It''s of great use. I don''t know if my little brother can give up his love? Don''t worry, the price will certainly satisfy you!"


    Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "how much can you pay?"


    Chen Hai thought for a moment and said, "five... No, 60000 inferior immortal crystals?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said nothing.


    Chen Hai bit his teeth and added, "70000!"


    Seeing Xu Mu still shook his head and said nothing, Chen Hai''s look suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "although blood cloud grass is precious, whether to sell it or not, little brother, you have to think clearly. There are a lot of 70000 immortal crystals. In this way, I''ll add 10000 or 80000. How about it?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "blood cloud grass, I''m also useful. I really can''t sell it to you! Really, you should believe me, otherwise, why don''t I give it to you?"


    Chen Hai''s tooth roots suddenly hurt.


    Looking at Xu mu, his heart became angry.


    It''s your uncle''s.


    You don''t sell? Use it yourself? Then you ask me how much I pay for dry wool? Are you kidding me? And give it to me? Hehe, who the fuck believes it!


    Chen Hai said coldly with a gloomy face, "it seems that Taoist friends are toasting instead of drinking!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of Chen family friars behind Chen Hai broke out one after another. They were all the peaks of real immortals. The majestic pressure swept away towards Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t respond at all. With a trace of curiosity, he asked, "are you afraid of Chen linger? She seems to be Miss Chen? I''m her guest anyway!"


    Chen Hai didn''t say anything, but Chen Yuntao took a step forward with a gloomy color and sneered, "you''re an outsider. Come to my Chen family. Who knows what you''re trying to do. I think you''re the spy of other families. It''s no use denying it!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "you want to add sin, but you are so confident that you will eat me?"


    Chen Yuntao voiced Chen Haidao, "Dad, it''s not too late to solve it as soon as possible!"


    Chen Hai nodded, and then suddenly stepped forward. In the blink of an eye, the power of the peak in the early days of Tianxian broke out. With a wave of his big hand, his strength turned into a Lingguang long knife.


    This is Chen Hai''s magic method, Wanhua knife.


    The strong sharp Qi caused a storm in the courtyard.


    Chen Hai looked at Xu Mu coldly. He just pressed people with the momentum. He still decided to give Xu Mu a chance, "hand over the blood cloud grass and spare you!"


    But right now.


    Over the Chen family, a human shadow rushed over and roared, rolling towards the courtyard, "stop!"


    There are four figures in the sky, including Chen linger and the remaining three. One is the master Chen Tianfu, and the other two are the two remaining immortal masters of the Chen family.


    A big drink, officially Chen Tianfu.


    Chen ling''er''s pretty face is full of evil spirit. She didn''t expect that Chen Hai and his son dared to fight the elders they invited back. It''s really brave. It''s just hitting her and her father Chen Tianfu''s face!


    Moreover, Chen linger was also worried. After all, Xu Mu said he was hurt.


    Chen Hai and his son''s face changed wildly. As soon as Chen Yuntao looked changed, he quickly spread Chen Haidao, "Dad, if you don''t do it, you can kill him directly!"


    Chen Hai, with a gloomy face, ignored Chen Tianfu and shouted loudly. He went straight to Xu mu with a roaring sound.


    Die!


    "Bold!"


    Chen Tian''s luck is bad.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hai dared to do it. He didn''t pay attention to the owner of his family!


    "Hehe, you dare to do something like spicy chicken to me!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently.


    Then, connect directly to the void.


    At the beginning, Xu Mu killed those golden immortals and countless immortals, and won a lot of Magic Awards, especially the nine golden immortals.


    What Xu Mu now uses is a magic skill to reward after killing golden wine, which is called mieling finger.


    Although his physical body was seriously damaged, his immortal power and law recovered a little during this period. After displaying the spirit killing finger, gray airflow gushed out of Xu Mu''s fingers.


    Then he hanged all the Lingguang long knives.


    Then, Xu Mu''s body flashed. In the face of Chen Hai and others, he came directly to Chen Hai''s body and pointed a finger on Chen Hai''s forehead.


    "Some people can''t be provoked. Unfortunately, I''m the one you can''t afford. For the sake of your Chen family, I''ll spare you from dying, but the capital crime can be avoided. It''s hard to escape the living crime. Taking half of your law is punishment!"


    Xu Mu spoke coldly.


    Pointing at Chen Hai''s eyebrows, the powerful force poured into Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea, turned into an illusory palm, and even pulled out the rules in the sea of Chen Hai''s rules.


    Chen Hai''s heart was filled with fear, and he uttered a scream. His body twitched and fell to the ground.


    Cultivation plummeted!


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and kicked Chen Hai away. In his hand, a group of celestial law emitted an inexplicable halo and was swallowed by Xu mu with an expressionless face.


    Chen Hai was frightened and turned pale. He fell to the ground and retreated again and again. Chen Yuntao was as pale as death. He and a group of subordinates retreated one after another and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    In the sky, Chen Tianfu, the owner of the Chen family, stopped and looked at Xu mu with an indifferent face.


    Chen ling''er was even more shocked. He looked at the elder he had brought back with an incredible look in his eyes.


    One finger defeated Chen Hai, the peak of Tianxian in the early stage.


    Chen Hai''s immortal law is drawn out.


    Such means are evil cultivation means. Only evil cultivation can extract the laws of others for their own use.


    Moreover, it seems that evil practitioners who can extract the rules of monks are old monsters with advanced cultivation!


    Think of it here.


    Chen linger not only panicked.


    God, God, I brought it back. Who the hell is it?


    (wulala, please give me a recommendation. Thank you for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!". Thank you!)

 Chapter 413

    Chen Tianfu took a deep breath.


    His inner horror made him shiver.


    The strength shown by Xu Mu''s office just now is really too strong. He beat Chen Hai with an understatement. Even he can''t do this.


    Not to mention, Xu Mu drew Chen Hai''s immortal law, which is a means of evil cultivation.


    In the fairy world, evil cultivation is the most feared and feared by monks, because once it falls into the hands of evil cultivation, death is an extravagant hope. If you don''t squeeze the rules from you, you can''t die if you want to die.


    Four men landed.


    Chen Tianfu''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He arched his hand at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "senior, it''s his fault that Chen Hai shot at you, but you took his rules. Is it too much?"


    The other two immortals of the Chen family all look gloomy. They are both elders of the Chen family and feel the same.


    Chen linger''s face changed and looked at her father with concern.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and his eyes were calm.


    Of course, he was in a bad mood. After all, he was robbed at the door. It''s strange that he was in a good mood.


    Chen Tianfu said with a trace of anger, "senior..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu held out his palm to Chen Tianfu.


    The endless power broke out and made Chen Tianfu''s face change wildly. The other two immortals were shocked and drank at the same time. They just soon found that they could not stop this power.


    Bang bang!


    The three of Chen Tianfu groaned and retreated one after another.


    Xu Mu stopped and said with a sneer, "he wanted to kill me. I didn''t kill him. It''s enough to give you face. Are you the owner of the Chen family? It''s just right that I''ll cultivate myself in your Chen family for the time being. Don''t worry, it will certainly benefit you!"


    After talking, Xu Mu said to Chen linger, "I just like you, girl, come with me. I have something to ask you for help!"


    Then Xu Mu turned and went into the courtyard.


    It''s not Xu Mu''s arrogance and domineering. It''s Chen Tianfu''s behavior that disgusts Xu mu.


    He''s going to kill me. I didn''t kill him. If you don''t thank me, ask me?


    In the hospital.


    A middle-aged fairy in the Chen family said, "very strong, at least in the later stage of Tianxian!"


    Another immortal took a deep breath and solemnly preached, "if you can''t offend, don''t offend! After all, he is a evil practitioner!"


    Chen Tianfu frowned, turned impatiently, looked at the Chen family''s father and son, looked at Chen Hai, and said angrily, "Chen Hai, you don''t pay much attention to me, and what are you doing to provoke him? Now the East falling conference is about to be held, and it''s the time to need someone. Now your law is drawn and your strength is falling. It''s really a sin!"


    "It must be for blood cloud grass!"


    "Hum, greedy!"


    The two immortals ridiculed again and again.


    Chen Hai''s face was very white, and he covered his chest with some desolation.


    The law was drawn, his body felt powerless, immortal power was in turmoil, and it took time to recover.


    Chen Yuntao''s eyes twinkled with regret, and his heart was full of endless hatred for Xu mu. He thought he could make his father go further and get more voice in the Chen family. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to such a point!


    "Hum! Go back and recover. I hope I can catch up with the East falling assembly!"


    Chen Tianfu was very upset.


    The East fall assembly is no small matter. For the forces of the East fall City, the East fall assembly is the time to divide the cake.


    Chen Hai''s father and son and those subordinates, Chen jiazhenxian, left in embarrassment.


    Chen Tianfu looked deep in the eye hall and said to Chen linger with some hesitation, "linger, pay attention to safety. If you have something, use the amulet your grandfather gave you!"


    Chen ling''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad, Dad, don''t have a prejudice against senior Xu. After all, it was Chen Hai''s father and son who provoked him first. In addition, although senior Xu used evil cultivation means, I can feel that he is not that kind of murderous evil cultivation!"


    "In short, be careful!"


    Chen Tianfu gave another order, and then left the other hospital with the two immortals.


    Chen linger thought for a while in the yard before stepping into the hall.


    Then he saw that Xu Mu was sitting in a chair deep in the hall, looking through some miscellaneous books, without the arrogant attitude just now.


    "Master!"


    After Chen linger came in, she shouted.


    Xu Mu looked up, smiled and said, "sit down!"


    Chen linger nodded and found a seat to sit down.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "do you think I''ve just gone too far?"


    Chen linger shook her head noncommittally. "Whoever you are, you will be angry. Don''t blame my father, senior. Because Chen haixiu fell when he needed to hire people recently. It''s a trouble for my Chen family!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "it''s just the early days of immortality. What can it do? Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you help me, I will bring you Chen family benefits you can''t imagine!"


    Chen linger''s heart throbbed.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t guess Xu Mu''s strength. However, the elder was injured, but he could have the power of the later stage of immortals. If it were in its heyday, Chen ling''er couldn''t imagine.


    Such a strong man is qualified to give benefits to the Chen family.


    "Thank you, elder. I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Chen ling''er arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong and asked again.


    Xu Mu opened his hand and made a magic light, but it was a piece of yellow paper. He said, "I need some magic medicine. See if you can buy it for me?"


    Chen ling''er glanced at the yellow paper and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He said, "senior, the miraculous drugs on it are all extraordinary and of high value. In my Dongluo City, if you want to buy these miraculous drugs, you just need the branch of the Dan division alliance!"


    Xu Mu nodded, smiled and said, "just buy it, but I''ll tell you in advance..."


    Say a meal, blink, "I have no money!"


    Chen linger was stunned, and then said, "senior, you... Will you have no money?"


    Xu Mu said, "in the past, I was a Shenhao, but my space baby fell, so now I really have no money!"


    Chen ling''er said sadly, "senior, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t help you. It''s really... These medicinal herbs, I preliminarily estimate, need tens of thousands of top-grade Xianjing. I can take out the money, but it will hurt my muscles and bones. The elders in the family will certainly not agree!"


    Xu Mu was also depressed.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu said with a smile, "how about the market of pills in the east?"


    Chen linger''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "don''t mention the East falling city. Even in other immortal cities, pills are treasures. Elder, if you ask about the market of pills, do you say you are a Dan master?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "yes, I''m a Dan master, or a very powerful kind, girl..."


    Chen linger''s heart stirred and hurriedly said, "senior, just call me linger!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, ling''er, in this way, you can pay for me to buy a batch of elixirs. I''ll refine a batch of pills and sell them! How about it?"


    Chen linger patted her chest.


    Bai Nen shakes and sees Xu Mu''s mouth dry.


    With a red face, Chen linger said shyly, "elder, just do it. I hope the elder''s pill can sell at a good price!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    His pill can''t sell at a good price?


    You''re kidding!


    He is the inheritor of the Dan God. There are countless Dan prescriptions recorded in the Dan nerve. Even if Xu Mu picks up the simplest fairy pills and refines them, it is estimated that he can blow up the east city and turn the world upside down.


    however.


    "Well, before restoring strength, keep a low profile, keep a low profile..."


    (for recommendation, please!)

 Chapter 414

    Since he decided to sell pills for money, Xu Mu soon moved.


    First of all, Xu Mu began to select the pill to be refined.


    It''s not polite to say that there are all kinds of pills in the Dan nerve, from one to nine grades. Even there are many pills in the king''s pill and the holy pill. However, the medicinal materials needed for such pills are too precious.


    After choosing for a long time, Xu Mu decided to refine three kinds of pills.


    They are [quenching elixir], [breaking heaven elixir] and [clutch elixir]!


    Among them, quenching elixir and breaking heaven elixir are all six product elixir. As for clutch elixir, it is Wang product elixir. However, Xu Mu is not going to refine a complete clutch elixir. He can''t refine half of the Chen family completely. He refined a simplified version of clutch elixir, small clutch elixir.


    Chen ling''er looked at the three elixirs needed by Dan Fang, and was also shocked.


    Looking bitter, Chen linger couldn''t help saying, "elder, I haven''t heard of these three pills. Did you create them yourself?"


    Unheard of?


    Hehe, that''s right.


    Xu Mu smiled shamelessly, "of course!"


    Create your own Dan Fang


    Chen linger can create his own danfang. What level of Danshi is your senior? Ninth order Dan master? Or... A master?


    It''s high-level anyway!


    Chen ling''er was very excited.


    Take danfang, say goodbye to Xu Mu and leave happily and excitedly.


    Chen''s assembly hall.


    Chen Tianfu looked gloomy and ugly. There were only him and the other two immortals in the hall.


    "Chen Hai''s realm has fallen. It doesn''t take a few years. I''m afraid I can''t recover!"


    An immortal of the Chen family opened his mouth irritably, with some hatred, "this bastard, who knows that this is a critical moment, has caused such a big thing. Now, he has been pulled out of the law, and my Chen family has almost broken an arm!"


    Chen Tianfu took a deep breath and said, "the East fall conference is related to the ten-year future of my Chen family. We must not make mistakes. You say, what if we can let that elder fight for my Chen family?"


    "Will he agree?"


    Chen Tianxian has great doubts.


    Although they only had one contact with Xu mu, they also took it for granted that Xu Mu was not a kind person, but he was evil and would fight for their Chen family?


    Chen Tianfu rubbed his swollen eyebrows and sighed, "try it. You two have to work hard this time. If any of you can make a breakthrough, my Chen family will have a lot to do in the next ten years!"


    That said.


    Chen Tianfu also knew that he was comforting himself.


    Breach?


    It''s not that easy.


    If we prayed and worked hard, we could break through, and the Immortal Emperor would have run all over the land.


    Right now.


    Chen linger came in, arched his hands at the two immortals, and said excitedly to Chen Tianfu, "Dad!"


    Chen Tianfu nodded and asked, "I''m back. What did the elder ask you to do?"


    Chen linger said, "Dad, I tell you, master Xu, he is a Dan teacher!"


    "Dan Shi?"


    Chen Tianfu was surprised one after another.


    In the fairyland, the status of Dan division is very high, which is a line higher than that of weapon refiners. Let''s say the Dan division alliance in Dongluo city. Even the first-class Dan division is very arrogant and has enough airs. I don''t know. I thought it was the fucking Immortal Emperor.


    Chen linger said proudly, "yes, and elder Xu should be a high-level Dan master. He is going to refine three kinds of pills. He has given me the list of pills required by Dan Fang. Dad, I need a lot of fairy crystals. Please approve!"


    High level Dan division?


    Lying trough, bragging?


    It seems that only the president of the Dan division alliance is a high-level Dan division in the whole Dongluo city.


    Chen Tianfu was stunned.


    "How much...?"


    Chen Tianfu doesn''t speak quickly, and his mind is in a trance.


    But I was thinking that if the elder was really a high-level Dan master, their Chen family would be developed!


    Although there are many high-level elixirs in the whole fairyland, at least in their Yunling, high-level elixirs are scarce babies. Even junhuang mountain, a super big man in Yunling, must be treated with caution in the face of high-level elixirs.


    If it''s a high-level peak and a ninth level Dan division, it''s even more awesome. Junhuang mountain has to offer it to burn incense.


    If you are master Dandao, ha ha, you must treat it like your ancestors.


    If their Chen family gets the support of senior Dan master Xu and lies in the trough, it is estimated that in less than a year, their Chen family can soar to the sky and dominate the east city.


    At the thought of this, Chen Tianfu was so hot that he felt impatient!


    "I estimate that you have to say hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals!"


    Chen ling''er calculated and said.


    Generally speaking, the friars in the fairyland trade mainly with the following Xianjing products. Therefore, there is no need to mention the product level of Xianjing at all.


    "Hundreds of thousands?"


    The three of Chen Tianfu trembled.


    Sleeping trough, hundreds of thousands of ah, worthy of being a fucking Dan teacher, one by one with money to burn and play!


    His face jerked. Chen Tianfu took a breath in pain and said depressed, "do you need so much?"


    Chen linger also knew that the money was not a small amount and could catch up with her Chen family''s income for a year, so she hurried, "Dad, don''t be distressed. You know, if senior Xu refines a high-level elixir, he will certainly give me some profits. It should be a high-level elixir. I''ll ask senior at that time. Maybe senior can refine a high-level healing elixir. Maybe, then grandpa''s injury will have hope..."


    Chen Tianfu looked dignified.


    If his father''s injury can recover, the Chen family can re squeeze into the first power group in Dongluo city. It doesn''t have to be so hard. They have to attend the Dongluo conference to compete for the qualification to enter the underground immortal vessel cultivation field.


    There is a definite number of qualifications for the underground immortal pulse cultivation field. The admission qualification is determined every ten years, that is, the East falling meeting.


    There, the younger generation of a family will get the best practice.


    "OK, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands. This is my token. Go to your third uncle and get the money!"


    Chen Tianfu was also a simple man. He took out a token and threw it to Chen linger.


    Chen linger was overjoyed and ran out quickly with the token.


    "Maybe he can really bring good fortune to my Chen family, maybe!"


    Chen Tianfu whispered.


    Looking at the two immortals of the Chen family, they were all slightly excited.


    For the Chen family, they worked hard and waited too long!


    This is an opportunity. We must seize it and hold it!


    Well, maybe Chen Hai needs to let him live and die.


    ...


    ...


    Chen Hai and his son left the hospital.


    Chen Hai was so depressed that he looked like he was going to die.


    Chen Yuntao is no better, but this guy is more insidious than his father. Therefore, Chen Yuntao''s face is extremely distorted and his eyes are flashing with hatred.


    Chen Yuntao has been in love with Chen linger for a long time.


    However, as the only daughter of Chen Tianfu, the owner of the family, Chen linger has always been indifferent to him.


    At first, Chen Yuntao thought that if his father could go further and reach the middle stage of Tianxian, he would almost be able to speak nine words in the Chen family. At that time, Rao is Chen Tianfu, who has to be respectful to his father and son.


    He asked Chen linger to marry him at that time. Even if Chen linger didn''t agree, Chen Tianfu didn''t dare not take care of his father''s face.


    I don''t know


    Now in such a miserable situation.


    "Dad!"


    Chen Yuntao looked at his father.


    Chen Haihai was expressionless and silent.


    The mood is very low.


    The law is extracted, the state falls, and it takes several years to recover. At his age, whether he can recover to the peak or not is both said.


    Now his position in the heart of the owner Chen Tianfu must have plummeted. A few years later, although the Chen family must still have his place, it is impossible to gain today''s power.


    "Dad, you can''t forget it!"


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Chen Yuntao couldn''t help hating him more.


    Chen Hai said bitterly, "no, forget it. What can we do? That guy is so terrible. I can feel that he is stronger than the one he just shot. Maybe he is seriously injured. Maybe, think about it. If he recovers his strength, I can''t even count as an ant in front of him!"


    Chen Yuntao didn''t have a good way. "Dad, you look down on him too much. Hum, I admit that he is strong, but he can be stronger than Jinxian? Can''t you? Jinxian is powerful. How can he look down on my Chen family? Dad, we can''t repay this revenge ourselves, but we can bring disaster to the East!"


    Chen Hai naturally wanted to kill Xu Mu quickly. He also knew that he was far less intelligent than his son, so he couldn''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    Chen Yuntao looked gloomy, sneered and said, "Dad, what would happen if I sent this guy to the dragon''s house about a blood cloud grass?"


    Chen Hai was stunned.


    Chen Yuntao then said, "the owner of the house has ordered everyone to hide the news of xueyuncao. It is estimated that he is afraid of the dragon family, because the dragon family is a family specializing in body refining, and xueyuncao has the greatest effect on the flesh. If this xueyuncao is obtained by the dragon family, it will surely make the top experts of the dragon family go to a higher level. They can''t stop!"


    "We kill with a knife, let the dragon family kill that bastard!"


    Chen Hai''s heart pounded.


    Taking a deep breath, he said very ruthlessly, "OK, that''s it. I want him to die, Xiao Tao. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Chen Yuntao smiled, recovered his leisurely momentum, stood up and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll avenge you!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu also pays attention to refining three kinds of pills such as quenched elixir.


    Because the miraculous medicine needed by these three pills is not very precious and the output is sufficient.


    Xu Mu has got a treasure book from Chen ling''er and knows well about the magic medicine market in the fairy world.


    Chen ling''er''s work seems to be hot, but he is very steady. He went to the Dan division alliance and returned to Xu Mu''s yard after an hour.


    "Elder, this is a miraculous medicine. I bought ten miraculous medicines in each of the three lists, costing 700000 cents!"


    Chen ling''er blinked, pretended to be poor, put his small hand on his chin and said eagerly, "senior, if your pill sells a lot of money, you have to do me a favor!"


    Xu mu can''t stand this.


    Chen linger''s big eyes are cute, and Xu Mu''s face is hurt internally.


    "Don''t worry, it will certainly satisfy you!"


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t dare to look at Chen linger''s eyes again. He coughed and picked up a cloth bag handed over by Chen linger.


    It is worth mentioning that because the space in the fairyland is very stable, and the space of space magic weapon becomes difficult to expand, the cost of large-scale space magic weapon is extremely high, and the selling price is naturally higher.


    "Elder, are you alchemy now?"


    Chen ling''er hasn''t seen the alchemy of the high-level alchemy master yet, so he''s a little curious.


    Xu Mu took all the elixirs from the space bag and said, "naturally, time doesn''t treat me. I''m too weak and have a sense of crisis!"


    Too weak?


    A sense of crisis?


    Chen linger blinked.


    Remembering that Xu Mu''s previous finger made Chen Hai look like a dead dog, I couldn''t help but look at Xu Mu and want to ask, master Xu, are you pretending to force?


    "Cough, you stand back!"


    Xu Mu pushed away his cute sister without hesitation.


    Chen linger didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He stood at the side of the room, held his breath and looked at Xu mu.


    After pushing away the cute sister paper, Xu Mu sat cross legged in the middle of the room.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, the miraculous drugs turned into light and hovered in front of Xu mu.


    Chen ling''er hesitated again and again, and finally couldn''t help asking, "elder, don''t you need a furnace for alchemy?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "these three pills are not high-grade, and there is no need for a pill stove!"


    Chen linger blinked.


    Some disappointed, some at a loss.


    Is the grade not high? Is her expectation too high?


    Just.


    Can you refine pills without a furnace?


    With Chen ling''er''s great insight, I really haven''t heard of it.


    Is this the means of high-level Dan master?


    Ah, how domineering!


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t know his image in Chen linger''s heart and raised it a little again.


    He didn''t lie. In his opinion, the five or six pills are naturally not high. His goal is Wang pinxiandan and Saint pinxiandan.


    With a soft drink, the blue flames rose slowly and suddenly burned violently, wrapping all the miraculous drugs hovering in the sky.


    Alchemy is actually very simple.


    The first step is to harp the essence of the essence of medicine, the second step is to melt Dan, the third step is to enter the Dharma print, and the fourth step becomes Dan.


    However, simply speaking, it is only the first step to harden the essence of the essence that most of the Dan teachers are in constant pain.


    Because quenching essence of the essence of medicine is always inevitable to let the essence go away. This is not dependent on practice and can be avoided. It can only rely on experience and tactics.


    At this time, if there were other Dan masters who saw Xu mucui refining miraculous medicine, they would certainly be scared out of illness.


    Because Xu Mu had been able to waste a tiny bit of spirit essence when he was practicing the elixir, it was a miracle for Danish.


    Even master Dandao can''t do it without waste.


    Therefore, pills have different effects.


    The reason why Xu mu can do this terrible scene is that the quenching method used by this goods comes from the Dan God, and it is also a quenching method that the Dan God is very proud of.


    Quenching the essence of the essence is the simplest and the most difficult step.


    Quenching is a step to remove impurities and extract the essence. It can completely waste no matter and completely remove magazines. The refined Dan medicine is so fucking great.


    Xu Mu did it.


    And fast.


    Gradually, when all the elixir became a juicy juice, Xu Mu began to melt Dan, so that all kinds of medicinal power in the essence of the essence of medicine could be gradually integrated according to the steps of the danfang. This test was a skill of Dan Shi, and it also had an effect on the quality of Danshen in the end.


    When the melting pill is finished.


    Xu Mu began to enter the Dan pattern seal.


    Until this step, Xu Mu''s actions began to become gorgeous.


    The technique used by Xu Mu is called the combination of God and spirit seal. It can enter the Dan pattern method seal at a very fast speed, and can achieve the strongest effect of the Dan pattern method seal.


    The gorgeous Danwen Dharma seal was boiling up. In the room, it was like fireworks exploding. Chen linger was dizzy.


    "How beautiful!"


    Chen linger didn''t expect that alchemy could be so beautiful.


    "Master, you are so handsome!"


    Chen linger''s eyes fell on Xu Mu''s face again. His small face turned red and suddenly felt a little shy.


    "It''s true that serious men are the most handsome!"


    Chen linger muttered in her heart that she was distracted.


    When she regained consciousness, she smelled an unspeakable fragrance in her nose. This feeling made her very intoxicated, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    "Cough, wake up!"


    Chen ling''er heard Xu Mu''s voice.


    Some embarrassed looked up. Chen linger''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Xu mu. In particular, when she saw dozens of round pills floating in front of Xu mu, she couldn''t help but rejoice, "senior, did you succeed?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "it''s a natural success. Will alchemy waste?"


    Chen ling''er was a little confused, "alchemy will naturally waste!"


    Isn''t the alchemy rate of the alchemy division 30% on average?


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "I will never waste my alchemy!"


    Never waste?


    Ah, elder, you are so domineering and handsome!


    Chen linger is about to become Xu Mu''s brain powder.


    Xu Mu took away the half empty pill, thought about it, held one, waved to Chen linger, "come here!"


    Chen linger skillfully walked over.


    Xu Mu sat cross legged and saw a pair of long legs.


    Seeing that Chen linger didn''t respond, Xu Mu couldn''t help saying, "sit down!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Chen linger hurriedly sat down.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Chen linger instinctively opened her mouth.


    Then I felt that a finger touched her lip flap, and then a round thing fell into her mouth.


    "Your strength is the middle stage of true immortality. After taking this pill, you will be the peak of true immortality!"


    Ga?


    Chen ling''er''s beautiful eyes blinked, some incredible.


    From the middle stage of Zhenxian to the peak of Zhenxian, is it a gap from one to ten thousand? Just a pill?


    "Elder generation, don''t... Lie to me!"


    Chen ling''er held the pill, felt the melting power, stared at Xu Mu and said vaguely.


    Xu Mu looked at Chen ling''er''s red lips, especially when Chen ling''er was so close to him, and the fragrance of the virgin came clearly, which made Xu Mu a little confused, suppressed his restlessness, and moved back quietly. Only then did he say with a trace of Defiance:


    "Don''t worry, I said it can be achieved. This broken heaven pill is the gospel of true immortal friars. I don''t know the pills refined by others, but my refined pills, ha ha..."


    "Make sure you don''t have friends!"


    (thanks for the 388 + 100 reward of "% # + _ ~ $&...!", thanks!)

 Chapter 415

    Chen linger felt that she had never been so happy.


    Yes, it''s great!


    No friends!


    From the middle stage of Zhenxian to the peak of Zhenxian, she reached it with only a small pill.


    Now there are more than 400 such pills in her space bag!


    "Master Xu is so powerful..."


    It''s so powerful that Chen linger is intoxicated!


    As a native of the fairyland, Chen linger knows the profession of Dan master, which is very awesome.


    However, she never thought that she should be so awesome!


    It is far beyond Chen ling''er''s brain capacity to elevate a friar from the middle stage of true immortality to the peak of true immortality.


    "Powerful, handsome, it doesn''t look like an antique, and there are all kinds of magical means. Maybe master Xu is the legendary Tianjiao of a large family. He should not be evil cultivation. Yes, absolutely not. How can a good person like master Xu be evil cultivation?"


    "It would be great if I could become a Taoist partner of senior Xu. The prince charming in my mind should be like senior Xu!"


    On the one hand, shy YY was waiting for senior Xu, and Chen linger gradually came to the gate of Danshi alliance.


    Dan division alliance is in the fairy world. It''s very cow!


    Although dongluocheng is only a small branch, it is also full of momentum.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen linger finally recovered a trace of Miss Chen''s temperament.


    Thinking of Xu''s entrustment, Chen linger walked into the Dan division alliance with an indifferent face.


    "It''s ling''er girl. Why? There''s not enough magic medicine?"


    As soon as Chen linger walked in, a middle-aged man saw her. He immediately brightened his eyes and quickly walked over.


    It''s only a few hours since Chen linger bought the elixir. The business of 700000 Xianjing is already a big business for their small branch of dongluocheng Danshi alliance.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man in charge has a very kind attitude towards Chen linger.


    Chen linger calmly arched his hand at the middle-aged man. Bei Chi bit his lips and said with a light smile, "Hello, Master Wang, I''m not here to buy miraculous medicine, I''m here to sell pills!"


    "Selling pills?"


    Wang Dafeng looked strange.


    They come to the elixir alliance to buy elixirs. They buy elixirs in batches.


    But those who come to sell pills are extremely rare.


    What do they do?


    Their profession is alchemy.


    Their pills can''t be digested by themselves. They are sold by a large margin. Do you still need to buy pills?


    Wang Dafeng felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He still smiled and said, "ha ha, linger girl, if you want to sell pills, I suggest you go to Lao Jiu''s auction house. It should be collected there! We have..."


    Wang Dafeng didn''t refuse directly.


    This is for Chen linger''s face.


    However, Chen linger, who is deeply poisoned by master Xu, will naturally do everything to complete master Xu''s entrustment. When he hears the speech, he looks straight and says solemnly, "Master Wang, how about we take a step to talk?"


    Alas, why don''t you give up?


    Wang Dafeng was a little depressed.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to the reception room next to him and said, "OK, this way!"


    Dafeng didn''t refuse. One reason is that Chen linger just offered 700000 fairy crystals to their Dan division alliance. Secondly, Chen linger is such a Shuiling girl. Dafeng really doesn''t want to talk too much about each other''s faces!


    Can he say that our Dan division alliance doesn''t have any pills? How can he see your spicy chicken pills?


    That''s too much!


    The two men stepped into the reception hall. Wang Dafeng greeted a servant of the Dan division alliance and put on a large pot of spirit tea. When the spirit tea came up, Wang Dafeng poured a cup for Chen linger, and then poured a cup himself. Then he smiled and said, "ling''er girl, to tell you the truth, our Dan division alliance receives miraculous medicine, but we rarely receive miraculous medicine!"


    Chen ling''er nodded, took a sip of Ling tea, didn''t answer Wang Dafeng''s remarks, but showed a light smile and said, "senior, the little brother who brought in the tea just now, can you let him come in again?"


    Wang Dafeng was stunned.


    The servant? What do you want him to do? Shit, girl, you won''t like my servant, will you? No! That boy is not as handsome as me!


    Wang Dafeng was puzzled.


    However, he also directly greeted the young servant to come in.


    The young man who was called in was a little worried. He didn''t know what the supervisor asked him to do when he was discussing the meeting. Did he do something wrong? No, director Wang is very vindictive. He has been very careful!


    "Your excellency in charge!"


    The young man bowed respectfully to Wang Dafeng and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Wang Dafeng frowned and felt some loss of face. He couldn''t help but say in a low voice.


    The young man settled down and secretly looked at Wang Dafeng. There were no clouds on his face. He was more relieved at once.


    Is there a reward?


    Youth began to YY!


    Wang Dafeng looked at Chen linger, meaning, you can tell him what to do.


    Chen linger got up, looked at the young man, narrowed his eyes, smiled and asked, "brother, your cultivation is really immortal, isn''t it?"


    The young man was stunned, and then said, "yes, sir!"


    He is a native of the fairyland. For example, if he does not have a strong family background, it will be very miserable.


    Unless it''s a natural evil.


    And his talent, of course, is poor. Up to now, he is still the cultivation in the early stage of Zhenxian.


    Chen ling''er continued to smile. Her palm flashed. A pill appeared in her palm. She pinched it, handed it to the young man and said, "take it, you will thank me!"


    The young man was stunned again.


    Wang Dafeng seemed to understand what Chen linger was going to do. Looking at the young man, he coughed and shouted, "what are you doing? Eating it is not a poison pill. What are you afraid of?"


    The young man''s lips trembled and his face was slightly bitter.


    Even if it''s not a poison pill, you can''t eat it indiscriminately!


    Alas, if the cultivation is not high and the status is not high, there is no human rights!


    After gritting his teeth, the young man took the pill and sniffed it. The fragrance came and brightened his eyes.


    It smells delicious.


    Put it in his mouth and the young man swallowed it directly.


    I hope you don''t get sick, Amen!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the young man felt his abdomen and seemed to have a stove.


    The stove was hot and rolled in his abdomen.


    "Ah ah..."


    The young man panicked and couldn''t help screaming.


    Mamma Mia, isn''t this a poison pill? Who did I provoke? Make me dry wool?


    Wang Dafeng''s face changed.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help laughing and crying. "What''s your name? Sit down and refine the medicine. I''ll tell you in advance. There will be a big surprise later!"


    pleasantly surprised?


    Really?


    It''s all scary now!


    The young man still couldn''t calm down. His mouth was closed. With tears in his eyes, he sat cross legged on the ground.


    The cultivation skill runs quickly, refining the hot stove in the chest and abdomen. It''s the power of Dan medicine, but it''s too strange and powerful, isn''t it? He has taken many pills, but none of them has such explosive power!


    Suddenly.


    The youth began to be at a loss.


    Huh? How did my immortal power rise so fast?


    Huh? How did my rule start to automatically network?


    Huh? My body


    Poof


    Misty grass!


    The young man''s heart set off a terrible wave, and there was a breath of destruction on his body.


    I fucking broke through?


    Youth is ignorant, followed by ecstasy!


    This breath was felt by Wang Dafeng, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Pills to break the realm? Huh? This speed is OK.


    But


    After half a ring, there was a broken atmosphere on the young man again.


    Wang Dafeng was a little surprised.


    In a short time, break two levels in a row? This pill is a little interesting!


    But


    After a long time, the atmosphere of breaking the environment appeared again on the youth.


    Wang Dafeng was stunned.


    Is this really the peak of the late fairy?


    I made a big trough and broke three borders. What the fuck pill are you taking? Wang pinxiandan?


    But


    "The immortal is perfect?"


    Wang Dafeng roared out almost sharply, stepped forward and put his hand directly on the young man. He was the initial cultivation of immortals. The immortal force poured into the young man''s body and felt the moment, and his whole body could not help trembling.


    It''s really the peak of the immortal!


    My God, what the fuck pill are you taking? Holy elixir? I''ve never seen such a domineering pill!


    Turning a friar from the initial stage of true immortality into the peak of true immortality, it is incredible to rely on only one pill, at least with Wang Dafeng''s insight and understanding!


    Wang Dafeng felt dry in his mouth.


    Quickly turned his head and looked at Chen ling''er. Wang Dafeng stared at the second pill in Chen ling''er''s palm. His heart almost burst.


    Lying in the trough, the pill God is on it. This pill is so awesome


    (10000 word update, please recommend!)

 Chapter 416

    Wang Dafeng swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, linger girl..."


    Dafeng is thinking about the wording.


    However, before his brain flashed, a sharp cry burst in the room.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    I''m your uncle!


    With a murderous look on his face, Wang Dafeng directly slapped the excited young man who was alive and screaming.


    The young man who had been evacuated had no pain at all. He was still very excited and got up from the ground.


    I can''t believe it.


    Pinch your body here and there, pat your face, the youth''s face is flushed, a pair of high! A damp look.


    Then he burst into tears.


    I think he is a small miscellaneous fish in the early days of Zhenxian. Even if he works in the Dan division alliance, his own qualification is limiting him, his identity, his financial resources and still limiting him.


    If he goes on like this calmly, maybe he should reach the peak of true immortality until the day he slowly dies.


    But now, he is the peak of true immortality.


    Will the fairy be far away that day?


    After promotion, Shouyuan will increase, and Jinxian may also encounter it!


    Ah, I''m going to God!


    Ah, my little miscellaneous fish also has the time to soar into the sky!


    Soft sister paper, Xian Jingjing and high-level status are waving to me


    Think of a little excited!


    Bang!


    An evil big hand once again pulled the young man''s head and cut off the infinite YY of this goods!


    The young man''s dazed eyes finally woke up and saw Wang Dafeng as gloomy as the bottom of a black pot. The young man trembled and said instinctively in fear, "supervisor, don''t fight..."


    Wang Dafeng snorted softly and said, "look at you. What do you look like? Are you ashamed? Stand aside and don''t talk! Give me peace!"


    The young chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    He was really too excited.


    Standing quietly in a corner of the room, the young man inhaled deeply and repressed himself. However, after Wang Dafeng turned around, the goods couldn''t help being excited again.


    It''s just not that much.


    Wang Dafeng coughed, smiled bitterly at Chen linger and said, "linger girl, let you see a joke!"


    Chen linger''s beautiful eyes blinked and smiled, "it''s okay!"


    Wang Dafeng smiled bitterly again. Then he showed his serious expression. Looking at the broken heaven pill held by Chen linger, he took a deep breath and said, "linger girl, is this pill you want to sell?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of this pill?"


    "Broken sky pill!"


    "Broken sky pill? It really deserves its name!"


    Sure enough, it''s breaking the sky. The effect goes directly to heaven!


    Wang Dafeng looked a little complicated.


    There is no pill in the Dan division alliance, but Wang Dafeng can be sure that there is no such pill. Moreover, there is no pill comparable to it in the effect!


    This broken Tiandan has been forced to have no friends.


    Chen ling''er said with a smile, "elder, do you accept this pill now?"


    Wang Dafeng made a quick decision and said, "take it! Of course! And how much we take!"


    Chen ling''er shook her head with a smile and said, "ha ha, I''m joking. The broken sky pill is refined by an elder I met. He asked me to sell it to the Dan division Alliance for only 100!"


    "Elder?"


    Wang Dafeng was surprised.


    Then I realized that all the broken sky pills had been forced to have no friends. Isn''t the Dan master who refined the broken sky pill forced to inject Gu Sheng?


    "Are those miraculous medicines you bought what the elder needs? What''s his name? Where is he?"


    Wang Dafeng said excitedly.


    If I can get the elder to lie in the trough, I''m going to send it! Status can''t run as fast as the sun!


    Chen linger said helplessly, "the elder, I''m sorry not to let me reveal his news!"


    "Well!"


    Wang Dafeng was a little lost.


    However, the goods adjusted themselves quickly and calmed down quickly. Then, with a trace of depression, he said, "linger girl, can''t you sell all the broken Tiandan to us? I''m sure I can give you a satisfactory price!"


    Chen linger shook her head.


    Wang Dafeng was still unwilling, "linger girl, how many broken heaven pills do you have?"


    "More than 400!"


    Four hundred?


    Wang Dafeng wanted to vomit blood.


    More than 400. You only sell me 100. Who do you want to sell the others to?


    Such a magical pill is of great value. Who can take it?


    "I''m going to auction at Laojiu auction house!"


    Poof


    I see. People don''t sell it directly. They do an auction!


    I seem to have advised her to go to Laojiu auction house. It''s really cheap. I''ll kill myself!


    Don''t mention how depressed Wang Dafeng is.


    "Senior, let''s start pricing!"


    Chen linger is very happy.


    Although I knew this pill would attract the attention of the Dan division Alliance for a long time, it seems that my guess is still small. Master Xu is great!


    Wang Dafeng looked tangled and suddenly said solemnly, "miss ling''er, the broken sky pill is of extraordinary value. With my qualification, I can''t set a price for him. In this way, you give me one and I''ll go to the president to discuss it. How about it?"


    "Then trouble the elder!"


    Chen ling''er was so eager that he handed the broken heaven pill in his hand to Wang Dafeng.


    Dafeng, as if he were a treasure, circled the pill in his hand, and then ordered the young man in the corner, "serve linger girl well, you know? If you neglect your guests, come back and see me and don''t smoke you!"


    "Understand! Understand! The supervisor can rest assured!"


    The young man broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although he is now the peak of true immortality, he still can''t turn the waves in the Dan division alliance.


    Wang Dafeng nodded with satisfaction, walked out of the door and said, "you have enough accomplishments now. I will give you a small supervisor position!"


    Ah, did happiness come so easily? I am so happy!


    The young man was almost in tears.


    Beauty, beauty, I want to thank your family!


    so


    After Wang Dafeng left, the young man came to Chen linger and began his flattery journey with the softest voice.


    ...


    ...


    Top level of Dan division alliance.


    President Zuo Fei is reading some information.


    As a high-level Dan division, Zuo Fei was a little depressed that the alliance sent him to Dongluo City, a place where birds don''t pull Baba.


    In Zuo Fei''s opinion, it''s enough for the middle-level sixth grade Dan division to sit in this fart big place!


    Although he is only a high-grade seven!


    However, at least he is also a high-level Dan master!


    "Alas, a villain!"


    Zuo Fei sighed sadly.


    In fact, he was forced to come. There''s no way!


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zuo Fei frowned, put down the data in his hand and said expressionless, "come in!"


    Creak.


    When the door opened, Wang Dafeng came in with his head half lowered in awe and closed the door. Then he bowed to Zuo Fei and said, "Dafeng has seen the president!"


    "Dafeng, what''s up?"


    Zuo Fei asked. He was cold and still expressionless.


    Wang Dafeng took a deep breath, stepped forward, directly put the broken sky pill in front of Zuo Fei, and solemnly said, "President, Chen linger, the eldest miss of the Chen family, came to us to sell pills just now. It''s called broken heaven pill. This pill... Is very powerful. The boy who served the guest room, took a broken heaven pill for the initial cultivation of Zhenxian. Unexpectedly, he continued to break the environment in a short time and directly became the peak of Zhenxian!"


    Ga?


    Zuo Fei listened and was a little confused.


    Are you funny? You''re here to make me happy, aren''t you?


    Looking at Zuo Fei''s suspicious face, Wang Dafeng called a cold sweat and his body was stiff. He quickly said, "president, I can''t lie to you. Otherwise, you can test this broken Tiandan yourself?"


    Aren''t you kidding me?


    Zuo Fei still didn''t believe it and stared at Wang Dafeng.


    Lord Zuo Fei vowed that if he found Dafeng was teasing himself, he would let him tease his Ding Ding!


    Pick up the broken sky pill.


    Zuo Fei raised his eyebrows.


    This pill sells well.


    It''s as white as paper. At first glance, it''s not ordinary.


    Fingers inching, strands of pill powder on the broken sky pill turned into Lingguang and was swallowed by Zuo Fei directly.


    Close your eyes.


    Half a ring.


    Zuo Fei''s indifferent expression solidified directly.


    The pill powder is turned into medicine power. As Zuo Fei''s high-level pill master, he is directly aware of


    I wipe, no impurities?


    Are you fucking kidding me?


    Pills without any impurities will appear in this fart big Dongluo city?


    Zuo Fei couldn''t hide the shock on his face. He opened his eyes and trembled again to get Dan powder from the other side of Po Tian Dan.


    However, soon he bit his teeth again, didn''t scrape the Dan powder, and directly swallowed all the broken Tiandan.


    The medicine power of the pill began to explode. Zuo Fei was the peak cultivation of Tianxian. No matter how strong the medicine power of the breaking pill was, it only played a role in strengthening him.


    However, Lord Zuo Fei is not concerned about this at all!


    He was shocked to find that there was really no impurity in this broken heaven pill!


    My mother, I fucking swallowed a ten percent supreme pill?


    Dan medicine is based on impurities. Its power is 100%. It is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. One, two, three is lower, four, five and six is middle, followed by seven, eight, nine and ten!


    Without a trace of impurities, this is the ten percent supreme pill!


    Why do you say "drugs are three parts of poison"?


    Because of the impurities in the pill!


    Impurities produced in the process of alchemy.


    This kind of thing will be stored in the monk''s body as the monk takes the pill. It can only be refined slowly. It will pollute the immortal power. Therefore, when the monk takes the pill, he will be painful and happy.


    Reluctantly suppressed his inner shock, Zuo Fei took a breath and began to pay attention to the effect of broken Tiandan.


    Then Zuo Fei was stimulated again.


    Fierce!


    Violence!


    This is the first feeling of Zuo Fei.


    The medicine is like a big hammer.


    You can constantly beat immortal power and knock out laws, and it is like a sharp needle to break the door of the realm!


    No wonder!


    No wonder it can make a real fairy in the early stage, break through to a real fairy in a short time!


    This pill is too fucking awesome, isn''t it?


    Zuo Fei swallowed his saliva until the medicine in his body disappeared. Zuo Fei was shocked to find that although the pill didn''t help him much, it shook him to break through the gate of Jinxian''s natural moat.


    Even if he only pierced a hole, he was forced to practice hard for decades!


    Cow!


    Great!


    No friends!


    This is Zuo Fei''s evaluation!


    When his eyes opened, his fine awn burst. Zuo Fei stood up, flushed with excitement on his face, and said to Wang Dafeng, "OK! Well done! This pill was brought by the Chen girl? How many does she have? Also, do you know who refined it? Which Dandao master?"


    Master?


    Wang Dafeng was startled.


    I wipe it. Is this pill refined by master Dandao?


    Wang Dafeng only knew the effect of breaking the sky pill, but he didn''t know that it was a ten percent supreme pill, and only master Dandao had such a chance to refine it.


    The idea flashed in my mind. Wang Dafeng said respectfully, "president, the person who refined the pill is an elder, and asked the Chen girl not to expose her identity. I dare not force her. In addition, the broken sky pill, Chen girl said, there are more than 400 pills, but she only sold us 100, and she wants to go to the Laojiu auction house for the rest!"


    Zuo Fei breathed.


    Go to Laojiu auction house? How can that be? This is a ten percent supreme pill. It''s a sin for the Dan division alliance not to grasp such pills!


    Wang Dafeng looked at Zuo Fei''s face, hesitated and asked, "president, what price shall we fix for this pill?"


    price?


    Zuo Fei looked dignified and sat down on the chair again.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s priceless. If there are no impurities, there will be no future trouble. If there is no erysipelas, you can go to heaven!


    Not to mention the super violent effect of broken Tiandan, Zuo Fei can already predict that those big families are crazy about this broken Tiandan. For those big family Tianjiao, money is not money at all.


    Time is money!


    "This pill is too rebellious!"


    Zuo Fei muttered.


    Then, in front of me, I seemed to think of something and showed a mysterious smile.


    He has been forced to this Dongluo city for several years.


    Maybe this is an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Fei was a little excited. Then he directly took out a palm sized semi-circular ball and pasted it in the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s a divine voice ball. What''s the president doing with this? Wang Dafeng can''t understand.


    Zuo Fei introduced the broken heaven pill in detail in the shennian sound ball. Although seeking truth from facts, Zuo Fei was confident that it would cause chaos in the League Headquarters.


    After thinking about it, Zuo Fei added, masters, please give me a price.


    Well, wait online. It''s urgent


    (rest tomorrow. The code is up to now. For the sake of my efforts, can I make some recommendations! Can I subscribe to a wave!)

 Chapter 417

    Chen family.


    Xu Mu is refining small clutch pill.


    Lihe pill is the king product Xiandan. Although the small Lihe pill is a simplified version of Lihe pill, it also reaches the level of nine product Xiandan.


    Moreover, because it has the same effect as Wang pinxiandan, it is very difficult to refine. Rao is Xu mu, so he has to spend his mind on refining.


    Chen linger took away the quenched elixir and broken heaven elixir refined by Xu mu.


    But now, the refining of Xiaolihe pill is gradually coming to an end. The last of the ten miraculous pills bought by Chen linger is being refined.


    "These pills sold are enough for me to refine a batch of Royal elixirs. The blood jade elixir needs to be refined to restore my strength. I also want to refine a royal elixir and gouling elixir to give full play to the potential of my body!"


    "If my strength is as strong as possible, Jinxian is not my opponent. So many flowers and fruits of the road make my law hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary immortals. Even if I only have the realm of the middle stage of real immortals, I can resist the early masters of Jinxian. It is not impossible to kill!"


    "It''s a pity that benmingyuan soldier has lost its effect since he entered the real fairyland. I don''t know when the system will reward another immortal weapon benmingxian soldier!"


    Boom--


    The void tumbled.


    The flames puffed and disappeared, and small clutch pills became pills.


    Xu Mu stopped his divergent thinking and collected all the small clutch pills in the air.


    Compared with the other two pills, the number of small clutch pills is much less, only more than 100.


    However, Xu Mu is confident that the selling price of these more than 100 small clutch pills will be several times higher than that of the other two pills!


    "I don''t know what''s going on with sister ling''er''s paper. The effect of that broken Tiandan is amazing. It should sell for a good price. Maybe it will attract the other party to inquire about my news. Um... At that time, the mirror will be used!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently, stood up from the ground and yawned.


    The pill that has been refined for such a long time consumes mind and spirit.


    Xu mu can know from the system prompt sound that keeps ringing in his ear that Chen linger is developing very well.


    The installation force value floats up.


    Invisible force is deadly!


    When Xu Mu was ready to rest.


    Suddenly, a big drink rang directly outside.


    "People inside, come out!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    "Our second dragon master is coming. Don''t you get out and kneel down!"


    In the hospital.


    Nine monks set foot in the courtyard, but their attitude was obviously arrogant and domineering.


    The gate was kicked off and directly cracked.


    The rampant momentum radiated into the house without convergence.


    These friars are the lowest, impressively the peak of true immortals, and even most of them are friars in the early days of immortals.


    There is only one. It looks like a young man. That''s Chen Yunfeng.


    What attracts people''s attention most is a middle-aged man with a very rebellious face and some unruly. He is dressed in a golden robe and exudes shock waves. He is actually an inferior fairy weapon.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the hall, the middle-aged man in gold couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yunfeng watched his words and expressions, immediately stood up and shouted to the room, "Xu, if you don''t come out again, we''ll fight in!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu finally came out.


    Seeing Chen Yunfeng, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed away. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in gold robe and said with a sigh, "why can I attract fleas so much? It seems..."


    "I''m still so handsome!"


    flea?


    The golden robe middle-aged was stunned, and then he smiled grimly on his face.


    Is this talking about his second dragon master?


    What a brave man!


    How long has it been since he reached the late stage of immortality that no one dared to talk to him like that?


    "Friar, I heard that there is a blood cloud grass in your hand? I tell you clearly, I want your blood cloud grass. Bring it!"


    The second master of the dragon family is Longfei.


    He was overbearing and asked for blood cloud grass directly. He didn''t even have basic politeness.


    His arrogant and domineering character is exposed.


    As the second master of the dragon family, he Longfei has this confidence!


    Xu Mu didn''t pay attention to Long Fei. Instead, he looked at Chen Yunfeng and asked curiously, "you can jump so much that you have to provoke me to death. Aren''t you afraid I''ll slap you into a meat pie?"


    Chen Yunfeng trembled instinctively when he heard the speech.


    Xu Mu''s strength can really pat him into meat pie.


    However, Chen Yunfeng soon regained his confidence, because standing next to him is long Fei. In the East, the dragon family is one of the best big families. It is said that the old owner of the dragon family has already reached the realm of half a step golden fairy.


    "Xu, don''t be arrogant. The second master of dragon is here. I think you are so presumptuous. You evil cultivation and take away my father''s immortal law are really vicious. I advise you to hand over the blood cloud grass obediently. Then you can die smoothly. Otherwise, hum, the second master will make your life worse than death!"


    Chen Yunfeng laughed wildly.


    Xu Mu sneered and shook his head. In his heart, he had sentenced the goods to death.


    Zhennima is dead. Wait. I''ll beat you into meat patties later.


    At this time.


    A very angry rage came over.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Chen Yunfeng, you fucking want to die!"


    It was Chen Tianfu and the two immortals of the Chen family who got the news and rushed over quickly.


    Chen Yunfeng and his party, Longfei, the second master of the dragon family, entered the Chen family and went straight to Xu mu. All the people who stopped along the way were hurt by the dragon family. Chen Tianfu got the news. That''s a gas!


    I''m really angry.


    At this time, he landed on the ground, his face was blue, and looked at Chen Yunfeng with a changed look. He almost wanted to eat him.


    Long Fei glanced at Chen Tianfu and sneered, "Yunfeng, don''t be afraid. In the future, you and Haidao friends will join my long family to ensure that you are on a high level and just a Chen family. What can you miss?"


    "Long Fei, you..."


    Chen Tianfu was furious.


    I wanted to scold, but I didn''t say it.


    The strength of the dragon family is too strong. He can''t afford to offend the Chen family.


    Therefore, Chen Tianfu could only pour His anger on Chen Yunfeng and scolded, "little beast, you betrayed the family. You are so brave! Bastard, my Chen family is not mean to your father and son. You should have done such a thing!"


    Chen Yunfeng directly roared angrily, "treat us well? I bah, my father was taken away by this guy. You didn''t even resist. What''s justice? Don''t worry about the sad family like the Chen family!"


    A fairy in the Chen family gnashed her teeth and scolded, "you little bastard, you are so shameless. If your father hadn''t provoked senior Xu, would people smoke your father''s law?"


    "Hum, anyway, my father and I have decided to join the dragon family. Don''t talk nonsense. Chen Tianfu, stand aside today. Otherwise, the Chen family may be removed from Dongluo city today!"


    Chen Yunfeng is very arrogant.


    Also a little proud.


    Originally, he just wanted to kill people with a knife. However, after a trip to the dragon family, Chen Yunfeng was solicited by Long Fei. After discussing with his father, he directly decided that, sir, it was the opposite!


    That''s why we have this scene now.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen Tianfu couldn''t help it.


    Just about to make a move, he was held by two small partners. His anger turned to anger. Now long Fei is present. It''s not the time to settle accounts.


    Long Fei curled his lips and said to Chen Tianfu, "brother Chen, Yunfeng is right. Just stay honest and watch the play. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    In other words, the momentum of Longfei Tianxian''s later stage was distributed, and the cold and biting chill instantly dissipated Chen Tianfu''s inner anger and numbed his scalp.


    "Monk, where''s the blood cloud grass? Take it out!"


    Long Fei sneered and looked at Xu mu.


    The momentum also rolled away towards Xu mu.


    However, to Longfei''s surprise, the monk opposite seemed unaware.


    Xu Mu stepped forward at this time.


    Looking straight at Long Fei, he suddenly said solemnly, "do you know what bothers me most?"


    He kept walking towards the dragon.


    Words, not stop.


    "What bothers me most is the person who pretends to be forced in front of me!"


    "Because in this world, it''s enough for me to pretend to be forced, okay..."


    (some people say that our books are becoming more and more expensive. I''m really speechless. The price is fixed. A thousand words seem like five cents. I update a lot of words. Of course, I want more book coins. It''s the same for separate publishing. I''m depressed!)

 Chapter 418

    Xu Mu grinned.


    Long Fei and other goods will know later that this is from the smile of death.


    Smile, it''s amazing!


    "Also, my most annoying family is the dragon. Unfortunately, you are!"


    Xu Mu walked towards Longfei as he spoke.


    The pace is not fast.


    And it didn''t give off the slightest momentum.


    Long Fei''s face is gloomy. He has made a killing order to Xu mu in his heart.


    Xu Mu''s attitude has deeply angered him!


    As the second master of the dragon, Long Fei has a noble status and superior strength. Naturally, he won''t do it.


    The people he brought were basically the dead loyalty of Long Fei, especially a middle-aged man in black. He was the cultivation in the middle of Tianxian and followed Long Fei for many years.


    With a sneer on his face, the middle-aged man in black came out, and other dragon families also stepped out with a ferocious smile and surrounded Xu mu.


    "Rampant!"


    "For many years, no one dared to challenge the second master!"


    "Friar, you''re dead today!"


    "Do you want to fight the second master? Hahaha, the second master can blow you to death!"


    The dragon family ridiculed Xu mu.


    While talking, they shot one after another, with fist power like the sea. All kinds of immortal methods and skills rushed up into the sky and went to Xu mu.


    The yard is not big or small, setting off a strong wind, sweeping all directions.


    Chen Tianfu on the edge has a distorted face.


    what the fuck! what the fuck! How fucking arrogant! It''s fucking disgusting! In my Chen family, I didn''t pay attention to my Chen family at all by doing so grandly to my guests!


    I...


    I can''t stand it!


    But.


    I''ll take revenge!


    You will.


    You wait for me


    Chen Tianfu''s heart was filled with unwilling grievances and growls.


    At this time, suddenly, another roar reached Chen Tianfu''s eardrum.


    The roaring sound was like the sound of a dragon or thunder. It was rolling and shocking.


    Chen Tianfu was a little confused. He felt the shaking blood in his body and seemed to be going away from himself. He quickly tried his best to suppress it. His eyes swept. He found that his two little partners were the same, and then looked at the center of the battle.


    Chen Tianfu took a breath and nearly fell down.


    Just see.


    All the magic tricks that attacked Xu Mu collapsed and disappeared.


    Not only that, several dragon families surrounding Xu Mu were fixed in place.


    Each of them was impressively covered with blood. The most frightening thing was that except for the middle-aged man in black, his face was extremely white. All the others were bleeding from their seven orifices. They looked miserable and had no breath.


    Was... Yelled to death?


    Really yelled to death? Mamma Mia! What the fuck is this voice?


    Not only Chen Tianfu was shocked, but others were almost the same. The two immortals of the Chen family were almost scared to pee.


    Longfei''s pupils tightened, his mind shook, and his face quickly looked ugly. Chen Yunfeng beside him looked confused, his body trembled violently, and his obviously frightened soul flew away.


    Boom!


    The immortal in black, who only survived, suddenly fell to the ground with his head up, his body twitched and seemed to lose his mind.


    Xu Mu still looked calm.


    Continue to step. It seems that he didn''t shout out that voice just now.


    In fact, Xu Mugang''s roar is not an ordinary roar, but a very high-level immortal method called [shaking God roar]!


    It can roar and explode the Friar''s life and disperse the Friar''s spirit.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, he didn''t make much effort at all. Xu Mu stepped on the immortal in black.


    Click! Click!


    A clear sound of bone fracture sounded.


    The fairy in black, who had only half a breath left, widened his eyes and went to get the box lunch.


    "Dao you, good skill!"


    Seeing Xu Mu walking towards him, Long Fei couldn''t calm down.


    A roar directly to his little brother, all roared to death!


    What a fucking strength!


    Although he is in the later stage of Tianxian, Long Fei is not very confident about his strength now.


    "You have to die!"


    Xu Mu''s mouth is three words.


    Very casual.


    It''s like chatting.


    Long Fei''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Taoist friend, I''ll let it go. Don''t you still want to do something to me? I tell you, my ancestor of the dragon family, but half a step of Jinxian cultivation, when I say hello, the ancestor will come! You..."


    I''m talking.


    Long Fei is pretending to force his promotion.


    The flowers in front of me were filled with light.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, once pointed out, it is vast and difficult to find. It is the soul destroying finger.


    Strong hegemonic power gushed out, the white light was in full bloom, and the violent cyclone revolved around Xu mu, making Xu Mu look like a king of heaven.


    "Say let you die, you have to die. This is the price of provoking me. You can''t afford it!"


    Xu Mu spoke calmly.


    The fingers directly broke all the defenses of Longfei who was in a hurry to fight back.


    On the body surface of Long Fei, a golden light curtain flickered, and he was also collapsed by mieling''s fingers.


    The longer the time given to Xu mu, the stronger the strength of Xu Mu''s recovery.


    Long Fei''s face turned pale and finally became frightened. He roared wildly, "dare you! Dare you kill me? If you kill me, you have to die yourself. My grandfather will avenge me!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not afraid!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    The finger directly touched Longfei''s eyebrow.


    The endless power destroyed Longfei''s vitality in an instant, and Xu Mu stretched out his hand and used the secret method of extraction law to extract all Longfei''s immortal law.


    As an immortal, Long Fei had nearly 200000 immortal rules in his later period.


    But now, it has become Xu Mu''s nutrient.


    Although it can''t directly improve Xu Mu''s strength, as long as refining is completed, it can become Xu Mu''s law.


    This is what makes people afraid of evil cultivation.


    However, this method also has disadvantages, that is, its foundation is unstable, and it is sometimes tortured by heart demons. Therefore, only those friars with the most ruthless mind use the extraction method to improve their strength.


    The second master of the dragon family, Longfei, fell.


    His eyes were wide open and he didn''t close his eyes until he died. He couldn''t understand why Xu Mu would kill him if he said to kill him. He didn''t have any awe for his dragon family.


    Stop, Xu Mu took another shot.


    It''s as casual as shooting mosquitoes.


    But Chen Yunfeng, who was scared to pee and trembled like a sieve, was directly slapped into meat cakes, and the blood mist exploded and disappeared.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die, which is the most true portrayal of Chen Yunfeng.


    "I have my word!"


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled.


    He said he would make you into a patty. Do you think I''ll forget? Hehe, don''t be silly!


    With a big hand, the space magic weapon of Longfei and others was gathered in his hand by Xu mu. After checking Longfei''s space bag, Xu Mu curled his mouth and sneered, "return the second master of the dragon family. He doesn''t even have a top-grade fairy crystal. What a shame!"


    Chen Tianfu, the three immortals, recovered from his ignorance and couldn''t help sweating when he heard the speech.


    Top grade Xianjing? Who will bring that kind of treasure? I heard that only friars in the heaven will pay top-grade immortal crystal as salary.


    Chen Tianfu Tucao a bit, and make complaints about bitter.


    My God, Long Fei, the second master of dragon, was killed by master Xu!


    Sleeping trough, it''s over! Something big is going to happen! The ancestor of the dragon family is famous for his vengeance. What should I do? how to deal with it?

 Chapter 419

    "Elder, you are impulsive!"


    Xu Mu''s powerful force value has once again refreshed the upper limit in Chen Tianfu''s heart.


    That''s you!


    The two Chen immortals are also very bitter. Looking at Long Fei''s body, they want to cry without tears.


    Xu Mu looked at Chen Tianfu with a smile and said with a smile, "why? I''m afraid it will involve you?"


    Chen Tianfu wanted to say, of course!


    That''s the dragon family. Can I be fucking afraid?


    However, he can''t say that long Fei has died in their Chen family. No matter how to explain, it is estimated that the long family will not let them go.


    This has offended the dragon family. If you offend Xu Mu again, the Chen family will be really finished.


    "Senior, now the Chen family and you are grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t hide. It''s right that the dragon family is strong, but the Chen family is not vegetarian. What should we do about this?"


    Chen Tianfu sighed, but he opened his mouth firmly.


    This is an expression of attitude and will advance and retreat with Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took a surprised look at the goods.


    To tell the truth, Xu Mu''s impression of Chen Tianfu is not very good.


    But now it seems that there is still a way to save the goods. At least, there are still a few proud bones!


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me!"


    Xu Mu patted Chen Tianfu on the shoulder, smiled meaningfully, then stretched his waist, turned and said, "get rid of them!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu turned and entered the hall, leaving Chen Tianfu, who looked at each other and almost burst into tears.


    Don''t be afraid, everything has you?


    Although this sentence how to listen to how domineering, but why this heart is shivering?


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, we can''t help it. This elder Xu''s origin is mysterious. Maybe he has some cards. I think he really doesn''t pay attention to the dragon family!"


    A fairy of the Chen family preached, helpless, but also with a point of expectation.


    Chen Tianfu nodded and took a deep breath. The three goods left the yard with heavy worries.


    Then Chen Tianfu arranged for his people to clean up the bodies in the courtyard.


    ...


    ...


    Dragon house.


    The owner of the dragon family is called Longqianshan.


    Cultivation reached the peak in the later stage of immortality, and it is not far from the peak state.


    Due to the upcoming Dongluo conference, Longqianshan has been elated recently.


    Those middle-sized families, small families, and even those casual practitioners who showed their strength in Dongluo City competed to please the dragon family.


    Because the dragon family is one of the three top families holding the Dongluo conference.


    During this time of year, the income of the dragon family will show explosive growth. Of course, the small treasure house of Longqianshan will also expand rapidly.


    "Hum, Chen family!"


    Long Qianshan sneered at the thought that his second brother seemed to have gone to Chen''s house today.


    The Chen family didn''t give a confession to the dragon family this time. That''s to find the other two top families. Hum, it''s really short-sighted. Chen Tianfu, Chen Tianfu, don''t you know that my ancestors are half Jinxian now, and they can become Jinxian giants in a few days?


    Just thinking about it.


    Suddenly, the door of Longqianshan was pushed open with a bang.


    Long Qianshan was furious. However, when he saw the visitor, he forbeared and had no good way. "Third, are you crazy? Why are you pushing the door so hard? Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    The old three of the dragon family, long Lei, looked sad. When he came in, he bit his teeth and roared, "boss, the second brother is dead!"


    Boom---


    It was like a bolt from the blue, and Longqianshan was forced on the spot.


    The three brothers of the dragon family have always been united. They are their own brothers. They support each other from small to large.


    "Dick, dead?"


    Long Qianshan murmured.


    Then, his expression was distorted, and he was full of the momentum of the peak in the later stage of immortality. In an instant, the whole room crunched and shook. If the defense system hadn''t started automatically, it would have collapsed.


    "Who killed him? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! How could he have the courage to kill my second brother? Ah... I want him to die! I want him to die! The Chen family, yes, the second son went to the Chen family..."


    The Dragon Mountain roared madly.


    His eyes were red with blood, and an evil spirit circled around him, like ghosts.


    "Go to Chen''s house!"


    Longqianshan almost turned into a light and rushed out of the house. "Third, gather the clan immortals. Today, the Chen family won''t give me a statement. I will destroy the nine families of the Chen family!"


    Whoosh.


    Longqianshan disappeared into the sky.


    Long Lei roared sadly. A moment later, there were more than a dozen figures in the long family and went straight to the Chen family.


    ...


    ...


    Chen''s hall.


    Chen Tianfu suddenly felt guilty and frightened.


    This feeling is so strong that he can''t sit still.


    Frowning, he wandered around the hall for a while, roaring angrily all over the world, making Chen Tianfu look very ugly.


    "Chen Tianfu, get out of here!"


    The sound was like running thunder, which swept all directions, so that the monks in the whole Dongluo city were surprised and leaned towards the sound source one after another.


    The Chen family was naturally shocked.


    Some children of the Chen family are terrified, because everyone feels that the comer is not good, and they have infinite killing intention.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    All the figures in the sky above the dragon''s house are the people of Longqianshan. There are a dozen celestial friars. Besides, except for the two celestial friars in the early stage, the rest are almost all the friars in the middle stage of celestial beings.


    The powerful momentum swept through the Chen family and made the Chen family''s experts change color and get angry.


    Chen Tianfu and the two immortals of the Chen family took off one after another. They looked bitterly at the Dragon thousand mountain, which was extremely angry and exuded a cold smell.


    "Brother Qianshan!"


    Chen Tianfu bowed to Longqianshan.


    "Chen! Tian! Fu!"


    Long Qianshan read out Chen Tianfu''s name word by word.


    Although Chen Tianfu, who was the first to bear the brunt of the peak momentum in the later period of Tianxian, was still unable to resist. His face changed and he snorted. In the depths of his eyes, unwilling and angry appeared and flashed away.


    "How did my second brother die? Where is the murderer?"


    As soon as the momentum of Longqianshan stopped, he said calmly.


    When his anger reached the extreme, he calmed down.


    The second younger brother Longfei''s strength is not low. Although the friars in the later period of Tianxian didn''t set foot in the later period of Tianxian for a long time, those who can kill the second younger brother must have at least the later period of Tianxian.


    Chen Tianfu looked hesitant, but the two immortals around him looked pale, hung his head down and stopped talking.


    Finally, Chen Tianfu, with a decisive look in his eyes, bowed his hands and said in a deep voice, "brother Qianshan, I don''t know!"


    "You fart, why don''t you know? My second brother just came to your Chen house!"


    Long Lei''s eyes were red and roared.


    Longqianshan sneered, and the dangerous smell came out, "good! Very good! Chen Tianfu, you dare to cover up the murderer. I want to see if your Chen family has the ability to bear my Longqianshan anger!"


    While talking, long Qianshan waved his big hand, and a meteor like flame boiled up. In the blink of an eye, it was like the degeneration of stars, drowning Chen Tianfu''s three immortals.


    Boom, boom!


    The two immortals of the Chen family, Chen Tianfu and Chen Tianfu, all gave a dull hum. Then, their bodies shook involuntarily. In the blink of an eye, the two immortals screamed and fell from the air. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Chen Tianfu''s face turned white, his body shook, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Obviously seriously injured.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Long Qianshan sneered.


    Chen Tianfu said nothing, but he was a little anxious.


    Emma, why don''t you show up, master Xu? I''ve learned a bloody lesson. If you don''t show up, my Chen family will be ruined!


    Suddenly.


    "Brother long, I know who killed the second master of the dragon. His surname is Xu. It must be him. It''s that bastard, my son, my son!"


    There is a crazy sound in the sadness.


    But Chen Hai came directly, trembling and yelling all over his body.


    "Brother long, please kill him! Destroy his bones and ashes!"


    Chen Hai''s face twisted.


    The moment he learned that his son died, Chen Hai was going crazy.


    "Chen Hai! Lead the way! Don''t worry, I''ll draw out his soul and let him suffer and die!"


    Longqianshan''s insidious low drink.


    Chen Hai roared and went directly to Xu Mu''s yard.


    However, a group of goods haven''t gone far.


    I saw Xu Mu''s figure, walking in the air from a distance.


    With his hands behind his back, Xu Mu looked at Chen Hai and a group of people in Longqianshan, showing a bright smile, "they are all here, very good, ha ha, introduce yourself. My name is Xu Mu!"


    Pointed to Chen Hai, "your son, I slapped him into a cookie!"


    Pointing to Longqianshan, "your brother, give me a finger and die!"


    Pointed to himself and smiled, "don''t ask me why, because scum like them, damn it, don''t thank me, please call me red scarf..."


    (well, please recommend! Thanks for the 200 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!", thanks!)

 Chapter 420

    Arrogance!


    Extremely arrogant!


    Except for long Qianshan and long Lei, who thought that some extremely sad Chen Hai, no one thought that Xu Mu should be so arrogant.


    Kill Longfei, the second master of the dragon family. He and the dragon family have been immortal. Now, he says so.


    This is not the slightest bit of attention to the dragon family!


    Too bold!


    At least in Dongluo City, too bold!


    How long has the dragon family, a super big man, not been provoked like this?


    "Good! Good!"


    Long Qianshan smiled angrily.


    Chen Hai is also angry, but the goods know that with their own strength, they are not as good as Xu Mu''s finger, so they can only show their eyes tactics to Xu mu.


    The popularity of the dragon family exploded. Long Lei couldn''t help but roar and roar, "brothers, kill him for me!"


    Boom--


    One by one, the heavenly immortals of the dragon family shot at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s figure was drowned by the endless power, but a moment later, their look suddenly changed.


    Because in the face of so many powerful attacks, Xu Mu stood still, and even his hair didn''t float.


    All the attacks were blocked by a golden light like a bell emanating from Xu mu.


    Long Qianshan''s eyes were cold and his eyes were deep in his pupils. He flashed a look of fear and waved, "you''re not his opponent. Step back!"


    The heavenly immortals of the dragon family are unwilling to retreat.


    Boom!


    Long Qianshan stepped forward and walked towards Xu mu.


    The pace falls in the void, more like a hill.


    The dragon family cultivates the way of body refining. They practice both Dharma and body, and pay attention to body refining. Therefore, their strength is nearly twice that of the same level.


    At this time, what Longqianshan used was a pace that could burst out all the forces of flesh and immortal power. Suddenly, the endless breath surged into a wave and beat away at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was slightly surprised.


    This pace is quite high-end and atmospheric. It seems that the dragon family is not all rubbish.


    however...


    "Although I haven''t recovered my strength, thank you for giving me a lot of prestige!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    After killing Long Fei and others, the reputation and force reward is not much, but it is enough for Xu Mu to buy something.


    Xu Mu bought a healing pill, which didn''t make him recover his full strength, but it also made him recover at least 30%.


    The flesh moves.


    The powerful breath of power burst out in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s body is more powerful than that of Longqianshan. I don''t know how many times. His blood is rolling and mixed with the smell of immortal power. In an instant, he collapses the power from the steps of Longqianshan.


    Long Qianshan said nothing, but he was more afraid of Xu mu.


    With a gloomy look and a low cry, Longqianshan suddenly accelerated and went towards Xu mu. With a big hand, the shadow of mountains and rivers flickered on his fist, which ran through the world. A golden glove flickered out, making Longqianshan''s boxing more powerful!


    Fist like mountain, strength like sea!


    A fierce attack swept through.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t move.


    The palm stretched out and clenched his fist. When the power hit, Xu Mu''s fist hit and collided directly with the fist power of Longqianshan!


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion of terror filled all directions, two fists collided, and a cyclone made the eyes of the people watching the war narrow unconsciously, but they still felt the pain in their eyes.


    This punch, Xu Mu''s batian blow!


    After killing the immortal messenger black devil, the system rewards the supreme immortal method.


    Although this supreme immortal method is obviously incomplete, with only two fist moves and formulas, this is the supreme immortal method, which was created by the emperor of heaven.


    This fist is awesome!


    Boom!


    Long Qianshan looked frightened and sent out a stuffy hum in his mouth. He was punched and flew by Xu mu. People were in the air, and their bodies seemed to be invaded by some force. Their bodies kept bulging out big bags, and a deep explosion came.


    "Cool?"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    Everyone who laughs is cold in heart and body.


    LongQian mountain, the peak in the later period of Tianxian.


    Got kicked off by a punch?


    Pooh.


    LongQian mountain spewed out a big mouthful of blood, finally stopped his body, looked ugly at Xu mu, and was extremely angry.


    The immortal of the dragon family was cold and suddenly afraid.


    Lying trough, fortunately, I returned early just now. If I gave them the goods opposite just now, wouldn''t they all be forced to die?


    By Xu Mu''s ear, he is forced to fly with a force of 666.


    His eyes narrowed and he smiled sweetly. Deep in Xu Mu''s eyes, he was about to kill all the Dragon families.


    But at this time, Xu Mu''s look suddenly changed.


    With a big hand, batian hit and mieling fingers hit one after another, breaking into the void. In a moment, a long knife filled with spiritual light flashed out of the void, emitting a cold and traceless breath.


    Buzzing


    The air was boiling and seemed to explode.


    Xu Mu frowned and looked in front of him. There, a sudden old man grabbed the long knife in his hand, while the old man looked at Xu Mu without expression.


    "Dad!"


    Long Qianshan and long Lei said hello to the old man with gloomy faces.


    The rest of the heavenly immortals of the dragon family call their old masters one after another.


    This man is the top expert of the dragon family. He is an immortal in the golden fairyland. He is long Qingyi.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Long Qingyi gave a faint hum, and then stared at Xu mu. The long knife in his hand was buzzing and trembling, but it was a middle-grade immortal weapon.


    Xu Mu has a headache.


    It''s too much.


    The goods are half as powerful as Jinxian. With his current strength, he really can''t get rid of them.


    However, Xu Mu thought about the time and immediately relaxed. He looked at long Qingyi with a smile. "Old ghost, I advise you to stop now, take your thieves and grandchildren, and get out of the Chen house. Otherwise, you will be unlucky!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Long Qingyi''s eyes flashed, looked at Xu mu with contempt and said with a sneer, "it''s cheap for you to cut thousands of knives. Today I''ll let you know what is the fairyland and the most painful punishment. A few years ago, I was lucky to get an abyss fire. Later, I''ll draw out your soul and let you suffer slowly in the abyss fire..."


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    "Hum!"


    Long Qingyi cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    To the surprise of longqingyi, the second cold hum came.


    Sleeping trough, who is so bold?


    Long Qingyi was so angry that he turned his head and looked behind him. There was the source of the sound, but he just looked at long Qingyi''s eyes and suddenly stared.


    The distance is empty.


    Dozens of Taoist shadows came.


    What shocked long Qingyi was an old man walking in the front.


    Because the old man''s chest is branded with a three leaf golden flower.


    "Sanye... Master Dandao?"


    A group of people came quickly. In the crowd, Chen linger looked at long Qingyi and others angrily.


    Zuo Fei stepped forward and stared at long Qingyi with an expressionless face. He said in a low voice, "long Qingyi, master Xu is a VIP of our Dan division alliance. What do you want to do to him? Huh?"

 Chapter 421

    The body of long Qingyi could not help trembling.


    Although he reached the strength of half a step Jinxian, long Qingyi suddenly felt his cold sweat, and couldn''t help growing fear.


    In my mind, there are only three words left, "master Xu"!


    In the fairyland, the word "master" is not just called to play. It is not only a recognition, but also a respectful title of status.


    The one present, surnamed Xu and master Xu, is undoubtedly the young man he wants to kill.


    Just


    Such a young master?


    Long Qingyi now has only a feeling of beeping the dog.


    "Brother Zuo, this... This is a misunderstanding!"


    Long Qingyi took a deep breath and explained quickly.


    However, Zuo Fei didn''t give him face at all. Even if it was, he still had a little friendship with long Qingyi, but


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s broken sky pill and the storm caused by the Dan division alliance, Zuo Fei felt that it was not too much to show kindness to Xu mu.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Zuo Fei''s eyes were fierce,


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. Your disrespect to master Xu is disrespect to our Dan division alliance. We heard it very well just now. You even want to put master Xu''s soul into the fire of the abyss. Long Qingyi, long Qingyi, you''re really brave! How dare you treat the distinguished guests of our Dan division alliance like this!"


    Zuo Fei shouted loudly.


    His strength, of course, is not the opponent of long Qingyi. However, he is a high-level Dan division, and behind him is the giant Dan division alliance.


    Just the dragon family, give him face, but also in the eyes, don''t give him face, hum, what?


    Long Qingyi wanted to puff out a mouthful of blood.


    Incomparable grief and anger in my heart.


    Misty grass, if I had known he was a VIP of your Dan division alliance and master Xu, would I fight him when I''m fucking full? It''s too late for me to curry favor!


    Who doesn''t know that if a Dandao master tries his best, he can even support a medium-sized aristocratic family?


    "Brother Zuo, I really didn''t know he was master Xu. I thought... Alas, that''s all! Brother Zuo, I''m... Wrong about this!"


    Long Qingyi was both regretful and angry. Finally, he was decadent and confessed directly.


    Turning around, the distorted look on long Qingyi''s face flashed away. Then, he bowed to Xu Mu and bit his teeth and said, "master Xu, you don''t remember villains. You''ve offended many people before. Forgive me!"


    Zuo Fei smiled coldly, but he didn''t speak again.


    Just look at Xu mu. Deep in his eyes, there is a strong respect.


    Xu Mu looked lazy.


    After seeing the arrival of the Danshi alliance, Xu Mu put his heart down. For the Danshi alliance, Xu Mu already knew that it was an ancient force in the fairy world that was not inferior to the heaven.


    "I told you to take people away quickly. You don''t listen. I said you''ll be unlucky. Don''t you believe it? Now?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Long Qingyi''s drooping eyes, the angry flame flashed and subsided again. He said calmly, "master Xu, I''m sorry, it''s old and wrong! This is a million fairy crystals, which can be regarded as an apology for my dragon family. I hope master Xu can forgive my mistakes!"


    Long Qingyi said and handed over a space bag.


    Xu Mu ignored it and sneered, "take your money and get out!"


    Long Qingyi was stunned.


    Million fairy crystal, he doesn''t want it?


    Zuo Fei answered him directly and said with mockery, "long Qingyi, just a million fairy crystals, you think master Xu will look up to you. Well, didn''t you hear master Xu? Get out of here!"


    It''s called Qi in longqingyi!


    The most irritating thing is that he can''t show it yet.


    He could only bend his face, be ashamed and angry, turn his body into streamer and disappear in place.


    Longqianshan and other goods are not qualified to interrupt. At this time, when he saw his father leave, he immediately panicked and turned around and ran away.


    However, before long Qianshan left, he looked at Xu mu with great hatred and was about to eat him.


    Kill your second brother!


    Humiliate your father!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    ...


    ...


    "A clown!"


    Zuo Fei looked at the back of long Qianshan and smiled coldly.


    If he had said that before, he might have given longqingyi some face. Now, Zuo Fei is ready to leave Dongluo City, the land of pills. Where are there any worries? Zuo Fei knows that all this is due to the worship of master Xu in front of him!


    The Chen family was dazzled by the ups and downs.


    Especially Chen Tianfu, at this moment, his heart is full of ecstasy.


    Confused by the great surprise.


    Master Xu, have you become master Xu?


    This master, of course, is master Dandao!


    Unexpectedly, master Xu is not a high-level Dan master. He is a master of Dandao!


    In the whole Dan division alliance, how many can be called masters? Chen Tianfu doesn''t know, but Chen Tianfu deeply knows the influence of a Dandao master.


    It''s not too much to turn your hands over clouds and cover your hands with rain!


    As long as you join a top force, that is, the other party''s guests will serve as a pro grandfather.


    My Chen family is going to be fucking developed!


    Chen Tianfu now has only one idea in his mind, that is, to firmly follow master Xu''s footsteps!


    The rest of the Chen family were also very excited and thought of the benefits that master Xu Mu would bring to the Chen family.


    Although Chen linger knew from zuofei that master Xu was actually master Xu, she couldn''t help popping and looking at Xu Mu''s eyes with a trace of confusion.


    "Thank you, everyone!"


    Xu Mu naturally wanted to thank others for their help and smiled.


    Zuo Fei quickly waved his hand in fear and said, "master Xu is serious. According to your Dandao attainments, even if you are not a member of our Danshi alliance, you are also a VIP of our Danshi alliance. If his dragon family provokes you, it is a provocation to our Danshi alliance! This is what I should do!"


    After saying that, Zuo Fei hurriedly asked him to introduce the old man with three leaf golden flowers on his chest, "master Xu, this is master Fengshen, who came from the Federation of trade unions!"


    The old man has been expressionless.


    Until then, he showed a faint smile and said to Xu mu, "little friend, I didn''t expect you to be so young. Did you really refine the broken Tiandan?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    The old man smiled bitterly, "I really don''t believe it. You''re too young, too young!"


    Zuo Fei''s look changed, and it was hard to say anything. Chen linger was dissatisfied and muttered there.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "believe it or not, I refined the broken Tiandan. Come on, why are you looking for me?"


    The expression on the old man''s face closed, showed a serious look, and said, "little friend, I''m here on behalf of the Dan division alliance to invite you to join. Moreover, we also want to buy your broken sky Dan Dan Fang. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we change a place?"


    Xu Mu nodded, turned and said, "come with me!"


    Then he went straight to his yard.


    The old Fengshen took people and walked with them.


    But Xu Mu suddenly turned his head, looked at Chen Tianfu and said, "master Chen, come too!"


    Chen Tianfu was stunned.


    When he reacted, he was ecstatic in an instant, and his ass bumped up, "thank you, thank you! Shall I lead the way?"


    With that, Chen Tianfu rushed to the front and bowed down to lead the way.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Dad, are you a little ethical? Lost dead

 Chapter 422

    "Asshole!"


    Bang Bang


    Abuse, the sound of things breaking up, kept ringing in the dragon''s house.


    In the main hall, there are only three people, the dragon family and his son.


    Long Qingyi''s face was iron blue, and his eyes were full of anger. If the flame could be turned into essence, it could burn Dongluo city to ashes.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that bastard had something to do with the Dan division alliance. What should we do? We can''t repay the second brother''s revenge!"


    Long Qianshan is very angry and gnaws his teeth.


    Long Lei also roared wildly, "the second brother died so miserably. We will die together!"


    Long Qingyi took a deep breath, suddenly calmed down, narrowed his eyes and sat on the leading chair. After half a ring, there was a strong killing cold voice, "Qianshan, go to your sister-in-law now!"


    "Aunt?"


    Long Qianshan was stunned. Then he showed a sudden look and said excitedly, "yes, I didn''t expect that we could let my sister-in-law do it. Although my sister-in-law''s cultivation is only an immortal, my sister-in-law''s father is the best of the golden fairies. He works as a commander in Tianting and has more golden fairies to take refuge under him. As long as my sister-in-law sends golden fairies, he will kill that bastard!"


    Long Lei also said excitedly, "yes, Tianting is so powerful that the Dan division alliance should be afraid of three points?"


    "Fart!"


    Long Qingyi drinks coldly.


    Then, he said solemnly, "Qianshan, Xiao Lei, Zuo Fei is only the second among those people in the Dan division alliance just now. The old man is the key. If I remember correctly, he is the Dandao master and Fengshen master of the Dan division alliance!"


    "Master Fengshen?"


    Long Qianshan and long Lei were shocked when they heard these four words and took a breath.


    There are many Dandao masters in the Dan division alliance, but some people can make everyone in the fairy world remember them, including master Fengshen.


    Because this Fengshen master is not good at healing, powerful and elixir, but poison elixir!


    Once, master Fengshen poisoned a Zuxian master with only one poison pill.


    Immortal friars, the lowest true immortals, followed by Tianxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Shenxian, Zuxian, Shengxian, Xianjun and Xiandi!


    Master Zuxian, a real giant, was killed by a poison elixir, which made master Fengshen famous in the fairy world.


    Long Qingyi said with a gloomy face, "Otherwise, why do you think Dad is so humble? Master Fengshen has appeared, which is enough to explain the importance of that little bastard to the Dan division alliance. Therefore, our dragon family can''t move him for the time being, or even let others doubt my dragon family even if he dies. Otherwise, I can''t afford the anger of the Dan division alliance!"


    "I asked you to find your sister-in-law. I asked you to tell your sister-in-law that she should use your uncle''s name to hire a great master in the assassin alliance, at least a golden immortal assassin. The golden immortal assassin of the assassin alliance can''t command by relying on our dragon family. She must have a certain position to do it!"


    "I think the assassin alliance will kill the boy. At that time, the Dan division alliance will not blame us!"


    Long Qianshan felt very oppressed.


    Once upon a time, their dragon family was reduced to such a land?


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll find my sister-in-law now!"


    Longqianshan gave a loud and depressed drink and turned around and ran out.


    Long Qingyi narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly she said to long Lei, "Xiao Lei, go to the warehouse and take those ten thousand year old Zhu fruits and send them to the Chen family. Just say, it''s a compensation gift to the Chen family owner!"


    "Dad!"


    Long Lei is stunned. He lies in the trough. Is Dad old and confused? Why are you fawning on the Chen family?


    Long Qingyi angrily eyebrowed, "don''t go quickly!"


    Long Lei shrugged his head, dared not refute, turned and walked out.


    In the hall, only long Qingyi was left. His eyes were calm, but his killing intention was boiling gradually.


    ...


    ...


    Chen family.


    Xu Mu''s yard.


    As soon as master Fengshen took his seat, he directly asked Xu mu, "little friend, the effect of breaking the heaven pill can be described as the supreme gospel of real immortals. I have never heard of such pills, have I..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "yes, I invented it!"


    Master Fengshen breathed.


    It is the master of Dandao that can create such a magical Dan square as po Tian Dan.


    However, master Fengshen just doesn''t believe that Xu mu, who looks very young, will be a master.


    Zuo Fei seemed to see what master Fengshen was thinking and quickly said with respect, "Master Xu, miss ling''er sold us 100 pieces of broken heaven elixirs. Those elixirs are all 100% of the supreme elixirs. It''s beyond imagination. You don''t know. The headquarters is going crazy for these 100 pieces of broken heaven elixirs. I don''t understand why you only sell 100% of the supreme elixirs? Our Dan division alliance also accepts other grades of broken heaven elixirs!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said, "I don''t have any other grade of broken sky pill!"


    Zuo Fei was stunned.


    Master Fengshen was also stunned.


    Only Chen ling''er, who knew the situation, narrowed his big eyes into two crescent moons and cocked up the corners of his mouth proudly.


    Then, I heard Xu Mu calmly say, "all the pills I refined are 100% supreme pills!"


    Poof


    What a fucking deep-water bomb!


    Zuo Fei was stunned.


    Master Fengshen was stunned.


    The rest of the Dan division of the Dan division alliance in the room were stunned.


    Chen Tianfu sat down carefully and almost rolled down from his chair.


    Wocao, all the pills you refined are 100% supreme pills?


    God, you''re bragging, okay! It doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t allow others to boast? But, you''re bragging, you''re making it sound good, okay? All refined pills are 100% supreme pills? Sir, if you say this, who believes who is stupid!


    Zuo Fei angrily touched the cold sweat on his eyebrows and said with a dry smile, "master Xu, you''re joking!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Master Fengshen couldn''t help it and said angrily, "little friend, it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not, it''s a question of whether you can. All the refined pills are 100% of the supreme pills. Even the master of Dandao can''t do this!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes lazily, "even if you don''t believe it!"


    Zuo Fei is so depressed!


    However, master Fengshen flashed in his eyes and said thoughtfully, "little friend, can you really do it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, can you refine a furnace of pills in front of me?"


    "Oh, no!"


    "... afraid?"


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? I''m tired. I''ve just finished refining ten heats of pills. I''m really tired!"


    "Oh? Did you refine the broken heaven pill again?"


    "It''s not the broken sky pill, it''s the clutch pill!"


    "... it''s another pill I haven''t heard of. I don''t know what effect this pill has?"


    "Efficacy, this Lihe pill can make friars give birth to the sea of the second law, but the duration is not long and the scope is not large, and the sea of the second law will finally integrate with its own sea of laws!"


    Call---


    There was a dead silence in the living room.


    Only a faint breath can be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes are all staring at Xu mu, especially master Fengshen. The eyes they look at Xu Mu seem to want to eat Xu mu on the spot.


    Let the friars give birth to the second law sea, and can they integrate with their own law sea?


    Mamma Mia, is this pill against the sky?

 Chapter 423

    I don''t blame master Fengshen and others for their ignorance.


    The size of the sea of law is a monk''s inside information, talent and powerful performance.


    Think about if you can add a sea of laws, even if the sea of laws will eventually disappear, but the benefits of the integration of the two seas of laws can be known without thinking, which is beyond imagination.


    It''s a miracle!


    The so-called clutch pill is the miracle pill!


    The sound of heavy breathing kept ringing.


    Master Fengshen''s eyes flashed wildly, staring at Xu mu.


    Zuo Fei and a group of Dan masters were shorting of breath and worried about gain and loss.


    Chen Tianfu trembled all over and stood behind Xu mu with more awe in his eyes.


    Only Chen linger''s performance is normal, but da meiniu''s beautiful eyes blink and blink at Xu mu. She has been a little obsessed.


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know the upper limit of the efficacy of Lihe pill. What level has it reached?"


    Master Fengshen suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu looked at master Fengshen with a smile.


    Master Fengshen''s question can be said to point directly to the key point.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu said leisurely, "Jinxian, as long as the cultivation is no more than Jinxian, you can take it!"


    It can reach the upper limit of Jinxian!


    The eyes of Fengshen master are unprecedented dignified.


    In the fairy cultivation world, Jinxian is the mainstay and backbone of all major forces. Compared with other cultivation levels, if you reach Jinxian, you can be a strong and powerful party, which is also the time to lay the foundation.


    Master Fengshen seems to have predicted that if this clutch pill breaks out, it will cause a great deal in the fairy world!


    "Where is the pill? Can I have a look?"


    Master Fengshen looked at Xu mu with expectant eyes.


    Xu Mu took out a clutch pill and handed it to master Fengshen at will, but the latter, as if on a pilgrimage, took it solemnly.


    Then began to scrape out the pill powder to detect the efficacy of Lihe pill.


    "Another ten percent supreme Dan!"


    Although he had been prepared for it, master Fengshen was still speechless after feeling that this clutch pill was also the most important pill.


    Master Fengshen doesn''t know how many ten percent of the supreme Dan produced each year by such a behemoth as the Dan division alliance. However, he can confidently guess that there will never be more than a thousand!


    Because even master Dandao, such as him, is not sure that he will refine 100% of the supreme pills. He can only rely on chance and occasionally succeed in a furnace. Moreover, the number of pills will decline significantly.


    "If what he said before is true, there will be some fun!"


    Master Fengshen was a little distracted, but he thought that if what Xu Mu said was true, the news would certainly cause another uncontrollable storm when it reached the headquarters.


    After regaining consciousness, master Fengshen''s look changed slightly.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the golden immortal, so this pill is useless to him.


    However, although it was useless, master Fengshen could still feel that near his sea of laws, a mysterious force appeared and poured into his sea of laws. Unexpectedly, his great luojinxian laws were born out of thin air.


    "What a sick pill!"


    Master Fengshen set off a huge wave in his heart.


    To be prepared is to be prepared. At this time, I personally verified the effect of the clutch pill. Master Fengshen''s heart is still incomparably shocked.


    "Xiaoyou, our Dan division alliance also wants this Lihe Dan. Please be sure to sell it to us. You can mention any conditions. Also, please be sure to join our Dan division alliance. I can guarantee that as long as you come in, I will give you the status and benefits of master Sanye!"


    Master Fengshen''s mind flashed wildly, took a deep breath, held the clutch pill and said to Xu Mu very seriously.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I can sell it to you, but join the Dan division Alliance..."


    Zuo Fei said admiringly, "Master Xu, master Fengshen is sincere. You should not know that master Sanye has a title and a position in the Dan division alliance. In short, as long as you become master Sanye, you will automatically become a member of the Supreme Council of the alliance. You can use most of the resources of the Dan Division alliance. What do you need? As long as you say a word, the Dan division alliance will do its best to help you!"


    Oh? So hanging?


    Xu Mu wanted to refuse directly.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu was a little excited by the welfare treatment of the so-called master Sanye.


    Not to mention the promotion of his physical body Jidao glass body, he needs all kinds of miraculous drugs to accumulate, especially the last few layers of Jidao glass body. What he needs is a rare super fairy medicine in the world. It''s up to Xu Mu to have money for nothing. Whether he can find it or not is two things.


    In addition, the materials needed for Xu Mu''s invincible ring 2.0 are all the best refining materials in the fairy world, as well as the life and death tower. Although the life and death tower is not around now, Xu mu can''t help repairing the life and death tower.


    For various reasons, Xu Mu felt that if he joined the Dan division alliance, it would be good. At least, he could seek benefits for himself with the help of the Dan division alliance!


    Master Fengshen seemed to notice Xu Mu''s heart, and immediately smiled. When he saw flying to the left, he was also full of appreciation.


    Zuo Fei repeatedly lowered his head, but his eyes could not help but show ecstasy.


    As long as he is valued by master Fengshen, will his flying day be far away?


    Xu Mu hesitated and said, "it''s not impossible to join the Dan division alliance. It''s just that I don''t like bondage. If I''m restricted, my freedom..."


    Master Fengshen said in tears and laughter, "little friend, you are really joking. As long as you become master Sanye, the Dan division alliance will no longer be your bondage. You don''t have to do anything. You just need to help when the Dan division alliance is in trouble. However, if you want to join the Council and become a member of Parliament, just say two things!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "is the degree of freedom so high? Don''t lie to me!"


    Master Fengshen said sadly, "do I seem to be so deceptive?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    With a dry smile, he said, "well, senior, I''ll join the Dan division alliance!"


    Master Fengshen showed his joy and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, little friend, then I Fengshen give you the title of master Sanye of Danshi alliance as master Sanye and the tenth speaker of the alliance parliament!"


    Zuo Fei exclaimed at Xu mu, and the other Dan masters saluted quickly, "congratulations to master Xu on becoming master Sanye!"


    Chen Tianfu didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow his congratulations.


    Chen ling''er didn''t say anything, but she seemed to think of something, and her eyes were a little gloomy.


    Xu Mu smiled back, but master Fengshen suddenly said, "little friend, I want you to refine a furnace of pills as an investigation. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain back!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Frankly, you still don''t believe me!"


    Master Fengshen said awkwardly, "where, where..."


    "Well, you should take the elixir of alchemy with you? Go to the inner room and I''ll see what elixir you can refine!"


    Xu Mu was not angry at all. He directly agreed to master Fengshen''s investigation. The two went to the inner room and came out after a long time.


    The people outside suddenly found that the look of master Fengshen had changed.


    How to put it? There were shock, shock, fear, envy and decadence. All kinds of expressions appeared on his face, which immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Of course, they were absolutely afraid to ask, so they had to put their doubts at the bottom of their hearts.


    After Xu Mu had another communication with a group of Dan masters such as master Fengshen, master Fengshen and others left.


    Xu Mu became master Sanye, which is a master. At present, only a few dozen Dandao masters have won the title of master Sanye among the giants of Danshi alliance.


    Master Fengshen must need some explanation when he returns to the Dan division alliance. However, if master Fengshen thought that the probability was half and half before, now master Fengshen is confident and absolutely forced to be 100%.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s miraculous alchemy, master Fengshen was convinced!


    be sincerely convinced!


    Xu Mu entrusted Zuo Fei to bring the elixir for refining blood jade elixir.


    Having experienced the oppression of long Qingyi, Xu mu can''t wait to restore his strength

 Chapter 424

    The fairyland is infinite!


    In the vast world, even the Immortal Emperor is afraid of a three-point restricted area


    In fact, even the Immortal Emperor can''t speculate how big the fairy world is.


    Heaven.


    This can be described as the super overlord level force in the fairy world. Especially after the Heavenly Emperor killed the Jidao emperor, the fame and popularity of the Heavenly Emperor are almost called the first strong force in the fairy world.


    Tianting has expanded explosively, and its sphere of influence is becoming wider and wider. Fortunately, the size of the fairy world is beyond imagination. Even if the Tianting expansion is more powerful, other forces also have room to survive.


    Qiankun mountain.


    This is a huge stronghold of Tianting, which is responsible for all things of Tianting in the eastern region.


    At this moment, Qiankun mountain is in a city.


    Long Qianshan came all the way, using an ancient divine talisman given to him by long Qingyi. It took only two days, and long Qianshan came here.


    Looking at this huge city, Longqianshan''s eyes showed envy and longing.


    Longqianshan knows that such a huge fairy city is small for Tianting. It is said that Tianting is the city of heaven. It is the city of the sky, and the coverage is unimaginable.


    "If I can reach the peak of immortality, I can come here and find my aunt''s father to plan a post. My future is unlimited!"


    Longqianshan thought happily.


    After watching it for a long time, I remembered the business, patted my head and entered the city.


    This is the first time for LongQian mountain to come here.


    The reason for this is not that he is not close to his sister-in-law, but that the relationship between his little uncle and his father is a little stiff, because the sister-in-law''s father Hua Tianyun was not gifted in the past. Long youtie was determined to marry Hua Tianyun. Facts have proved that long Qingyi was wrong.


    As soon as Hua Tianyun broke out, he even hit Jinxian. He also chose Tianting to fly into the sky and got the position of Tianting commander.


    Therefore, dragon Qingyi forbids the children of the dragon family to come here before they are strong, so as not to be despised by Hua Tianyun.


    After inquiring about my little uncle''s residence, Longqianshan finally came to a luxurious residence.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Longqianshan approached, he felt two strong killing intentions, which almost formed a real killing intention, making Longqianshan tremble.


    Two middle-aged people were standing around the gate of the mansion. Their fierce eyes stared at Longqianshan. It seemed that if one was wrong, they would make a move.


    "The gatekeepers are all immortal peaks! What a luxury!"


    Longqianshan secretly exclaimed.


    With a smile on his face, long Qianshan arched his hands to two middle-aged people, "two predecessors, my name is long Qianshan and my sister-in-law''s name is long you!"


    "Madam''s nephew?"


    As soon as the two middle-aged people changed their look, they suddenly stopped and squeezed out a smile.


    Who doesn''t know the whole commander''s house? The commander is a typical henpecked man. Madam long you''s words are sometimes better than the commander''s words.


    Although the wife''s relatives have never been in the future, they have no doubt.


    It''s too long to pretend to be a relative of the commander''s wife, isn''t it?


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. One of them spoke to long Qianshan, and the other hurried in to report.


    Soon.


    Dressed in red, it looks like a woman in her thirties came out quickly. It''s Longyou.


    "Qianshan?"


    Long you looks surprised.


    "Aunt!"


    Long Qianshan grinned.


    His relationship with his sister-in-law long you is still good.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. It''s strange that your father asked you to come to me. Come in with me. Haven''t we seen each other for more than ten years? How''s your father? What about Xiaofei and Xiaolei?"


    Long you took long Qianshan''s hand and went straight to the mansion. She was beaming and asked with words as she walked.


    Longqianshan was in a good mood and collapsed in an instant.


    He looked ugly and lowered his head.


    Long you noticed something wrong.


    He looked stunned. Then he suddenly stopped and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Qianshan took a deep breath and said bitterly, "sister-in-law, my second brother, he is dead!"


    "What? Xiao Fei is dead?"


    Long you exclaimed.


    Then, his eyes burst out with killing intention, and he almost roared, "who is it? Who dares to attack my dragon family? Didn''t you tell him that your uncle is the commander of heaven?"


    Long Qianshan said the whole story again.


    Long you looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you mean, that guy is now from the Dan division alliance?"


    Long Qianshan nodded.


    Long you rubbed his eyebrows and said coldly, "hum, what if he''s from the Dan division alliance? That damn Dan division is so arrogant. I... well, let''s go. I''ll take you to your uncle. Let''s discuss it! Xiaofei''s revenge can''t be undone!"


    Long Qianshan hesitated.


    After all, the task given to him by long Qingyi is to let long you come forward and invite the people of the assassin alliance.


    However, thinking that my aunt is the leader of heaven, and her power is towering, Longqianshan didn''t stop Longyou.


    Soon, long you took long Qianshan to a solemn courtyard.


    Longyou nature, no one dares to stop.


    "Sky cloud!"


    When Longyou entered the door, there was a cry of sadness.


    Hua Tianyun in the room was surprised. He quickly stood up and said in some urgency, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    With that, Hua Tianyun saw the Dragon Qianshan who came in later. He looked stunned and frowned, "Qianshan is coming, but something happened to the dragon family?"


    Long you said with gnashing teeth, "Tianyun, Xiaofei was killed!"


    "What?"


    Hua Tianyun was stunned. Seeing long you''s face pale, he couldn''t help saying, "madam, don''t worry. Sit down first, Qianshan, come and tell me!"


    Longqianshan is very respectful to Tianyun in China, which is another explanation.


    Hua Tianyun frowned when he heard the last one. "The VIP of Dan division alliance? A master? It''s hard to do!"


    Long Qianshan hurriedly said, "little uncle, although that guy is called a master by the Dan division alliance, he is so young. I think there must be some special reasons!"


    Long you said angrily, "Tianyun, Xiaofei''s revenge, you need to help and kill him for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for packing up and going back to my mother''s house!"


    Hua Tianyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Hua Tianyun cherishes Longyou very much. After all, Longyou risked the idea of breaking with the dragon family and followed himself. They are husband and wife in need, so they naturally cherish it more.


    Hua Tianyun also knows that long you is angry. However, it also indirectly shows that long you is determined not to stop until he reaches his goal.


    After thinking about it, Hua Tingyun''s eyebrows stretched out and said in a deep voice, "Tianting is actually not easy to intervene in this matter. It involves the Dan division alliance. It''s a force not inferior to Tianting. I think if you just want that guy to die, the best way is to invite the people of the assassin alliance!"


    Long Qianshan couldn''t help admiring him. My little uncle and his father really think alike!


    "Well, I''ll contact a director of the assassin alliance branch. He and I still have some friendship. If he makes a move, that guy will die if he doesn''t die!"


    With that, Hua Tianyun showed his domineering spirit as the leader of the heavenly court, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring.


    "Thank you, little uncle!"


    Long Qianshan said sincerely.


    Hua Tianyun nodded and said with a smile, "Qianshan, you''re welcome. Are you new here? Madam, Qianshan is dusty. You''d better arrange Qianshan to stay in the house for a while, or talk to you!"


    "Good!"


    Since Hua Tianyun has taken over this matter, long you is relieved. Long you still has full confidence in her husband.


    "Qianshan, go with my sister-in-law. I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Long you greets long Qianshan.


    But Hua Tianyun said with a smile, "don''t worry first, Qianshan, follow me!"


    Longqianshan naturally obediently followed.


    Hua Tianyun came to a huge table, picked up a token on it, handed it to long Qianshan and said, "you take him with you during this time. The city is no deeper than you. If you get into any trouble, take out the token, at least you won''t suffer!"


    Longqianshan was overjoyed and took the token with both hands.


    "Go!"


    Hua Tianyun smiled and waved.


    But


    At this time, Longqianshan swept his eyes on the table, and his expression suddenly froze in place.


    Staring at the familiar face on a piece of drawing paper with a faint aura on the table, long Qianshan took a breath, pointed to the drawing paper and asked Hua Tianyun, "little uncle, this is..."


    Hua Tianyun took a look and said casually, "this man is the most wanted super wanted criminal in Tianting. He is an order issued by the emperor of heaven himself. He will be issued to the major forces in the fairy world soon!"


    "Hiss..."


    Long Qianshan took a breath.


    But then he was ecstatic and his eyes were shining.


    Because the wanted man on the portrait is impressively


    It''s Xu Mu!

 Chapter 425

    "Little uncle... This man..."


    Long Qianshan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and almost roared, "I know this man!"


    Ga?


    The expression on Hua Tianyun''s face was frozen and confused.


    But he quickly reacted. He couldn''t help grabbing the drawing paper. His lips trembled and asked, "Qianshan, do you know him?"


    Long Qianshan said excitedly, "yes, little uncle, he... He is the fierce beast that killed my second brother!"


    what the fuck!


    Hua Tianyun was even more confused.


    The most wanted person in Tianting is the murderer of Long Fei. Is it so coincidental?


    Long you was also a little stunned. She came forward and took a deep look at Xu Mu''s portrait, as if she wanted to swallow Xu mu in the portrait.


    "Qianshan, have a good look. Are you sure?"


    Hua Tianyun asked seriously.


    Long Qianshan clenched his teeth and said, "I''m sure! Even if he turns into ash, I know him, little uncle. This guy''s surname is Xu, and the details are unclear. The person in the portrait is him!"


    "Good!"


    Hua Tianyun roared and walked around the room excitedly. After half a ring, he laughed and said, "ha ha, this is fortune, this is my fortune!"


    Hua Tianyun is so excited.


    He is a top-ranking wanted criminal in Tianting. If he catches him and gives it to Tianting, he will be able to get endless benefits, status, strength and various treasures. Hua Tianyun can''t imagine it.


    Long you asked, "Tianyun, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Tianyun thought for a while and sneered, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s to send troops to catch it. However, this matter can''t be spread. This man, I want to catch it myself. Qianshan, what''s his strength?"


    Long Qianshan hurriedly said, "little uncle, his strength should be the peak of immortals!"


    "Just ants!"


    Hua Tianyun smiled confidently and said coldly, "he is a top-level wanted criminal in Tianting. Now even the Dan division alliance can''t keep him. This is a wanted notice issued by the emperor of heaven. Although the Dan division alliance is not inferior to Tianting, they definitely don''t dare to hide the top-level wanted criminal in Tianting!"


    "It''s not too late. I''m going to lead the troops to the East, as long as I can catch him..."


    Hua Tianyun burst into laughter.


    "The eighteen commanders of Qiankun mountain definitely have my place!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu was surprised by his contacts with the Dan division alliance.


    Although he knew that the pill he refined would attract the attention of the Dan division alliance, Xu Mu didn''t expect that the Dan division alliance would pay so much attention to himself.


    Zuo Fei soon sent the elixir for refining blood jade elixir.


    It took Xu Mucai three hours to refine the blood jade elixir into two pills. The red elixir emits a strong fragrance of medicine, and light golden lines are sketched on the elixir.


    Xu Mu showed his joy and directly put the blood jade elixir into his mouth.


    Boom---


    The powerful medicine, like a flood discharge, impacted Xu Mu''s body.


    Wang pinxiandan is no small matter!


    Even, Wang pinxiandan, with his own will and the power of blood pouring out, madly repaired Xu Mu''s damaged body.


    Gradually, the extremely strong physical power began to radiate from Xu Mu involuntarily and turned into air currents, blowing the furnishings in the room.


    The immortal spirit of heaven and earth is absorbed by the seed of swallowing heaven and turned into vigorous immortal power.


    Half an hour passed.


    The room calmed down.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes, which contained a faint surprise.


    "Break and then stand. The extreme glass body has directly broken through to the third floor! This is the flesh body of Jinxian level!"


    Xu Mu clenched his fist and hit it gently.


    Boom!


    The void collapses and rolls.


    If this is in the lower boundary, Xu Mu''s fist alone can make holes in the void.


    "In the later stage of self cultivation, the sea of laws is repaired. At this time, my laws can suppress the initial stage of Jinxian with the power of nearly ten million laws!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    When he got up, Xu Mu stretched.


    Until this time, Xu Mu was relieved.


    Xu Mu already knows that in the fairyland, golden immortals are a watershed. Even if there are 100000 heavenly immortals, they may not be able to produce a golden fairy.


    Jinxian can dominate one side.


    When the strength reaches Jinxian, Xu Mu''s confidence is enough.


    "When I come to the fairyland, my goal is to be strong all the way, pointing directly at the Immortal Emperor. I don''t know if they are all right all month!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes are a little distracted and have a breath of vicissitudes.


    Bang bang.


    "Master!"


    Chen linger''s voice rang. Xu Mu went out of the room, waved his big hand, and the door immediately opened.


    Chen linger came in and saw Xu mu, smiling like a flower and said, "senior, my grandpa is coming!"


    Xu Mu nodded and went out. He saw an old man full of vicissitudes standing in the yard. When he saw Xu Mu coming out, the old man looked at Xu mu. A touch of awe came out of his eyes.


    The old man is officially Chen linger''s grandfather and the owner of the Chen family.


    "Old man!"


    Xu Mu arched his hand at the main arch of Chen''s hometown.


    Old master Chen quickly saluted, "master Xu, you''re welcome!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "old master, I heard linger Sister paper say that you were seriously injured. In this way, I just refined a furnace of pills to recover your injury. There are exactly two. I used one. I''ll give you this one!"


    With that, Xu Mu flexed his fingers, and the blood jade elixir turned into a red awn and fell in front of the old master Chen.


    "This is..."


    Old master Chen felt the power of the pill. The fragrance of the pill into his nose seemed to drive his own Qi and blood. He was shocked and exclaimed, "what pill is this?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "blood jade elixir, this is the king product elixir!"


    Wang pinxiandan?


    Little stars suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Chen''s eyes and were suppressed.


    Chen linger also opened her mouth, and then she was happy.


    "It''s Wang pinxiandan! My God, I didn''t expect to see Wang pinxiandan in my lifetime!"


    Mr. Chen is very excited.


    Wang pinxiandan, a kind of pill of this grade, is absolutely impossible to appear in Dongluo city. Even in those big cities, it is extravagant to see Wang pinxiandan. Those who can refine Wang pinxiandan are masters. However, refining Wang pinxiandan first consumes vitality and second, the price is quite high, so the output is very small.


    Basically, only those high-level auction houses in the big city have the confidence to shoot.


    "After taking this pill, sir, your injury should recover. Maybe you can go further!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Old master Chen excitedly held the blood jade elixir. He didn''t know what to say. He just repeated thank you.


    Xu Mu turned to look at Chen linger and said, "have you bought all the elixirs?"


    Chen ling''er looked at Xu Mu gratefully, nodded at his speech and said, "senior, all Xianjing have bought miraculous drugs. Senior, what do you want with such a large number of miraculous drugs?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "meeting is fate, but I have promised master Fengshen to go with him to the headquarters of the Dan division alliance, and it is estimated that I will not come back. Therefore, I am going to leave a big gift for your Chen family before leaving!"


    Chen ling''er stared.


    She didn''t care about the big gift. What she cared about was that the elder was leaving.


    Chen linger didn''t know what was going on. In her heart, she was extremely lost, as if she was going to lose something important.


    And old Chen is ecstatic.


    Mamma Mia!


    Master Xu wants to refine pills for the Chen family? This is not only a great gift, but also a great gift. For the Chen family, it is no less than a great fortune!


    My Chen family is going to heaven?

 Chapter 426

    Hua Tianyun is coming!


    And he came in a dignified manner, with a mighty heavenly army, and went straight to the east to fall into the city.


    On this day, the friars in Dongluo city found that black lights like the end came from the distance.


    And the powerful momentum contains the cold and deadly intention, sweeping towards the East falling city. Every friar was frightened in an instant, and even screamed and fled in the opposite direction.


    Until the terrible and majestic dark shadow was near, they were frightened to find that the dark shadow was composed of monks wearing black armor.


    The most important thing is that all the monks are familiar with the black armor. Although nearly half of the people have never seen it, they have never heard of it!


    The standard military uniform of Tianting army!


    Basically, every friar has been told by people close to him. Anyone who sees this dress should walk around as much as possible.


    Otherwise, wait to suffer!


    These people are from heaven.


    Moreover, there are so many people at the command level who have sent out the army. However, why do they come to their small Dongluo city?


    "My God, the Tianting army is out, and the East falling city is about to go?"


    "Fart, I didn''t feel their killing intention. I can guarantee that they are definitely here to kill!"


    "Is there a wanted man in the city?"


    "It''s very possible that the heaven rarely sends out troops. Only when we arrest wanted criminals will we spare no effort. So many monks, tut Tut, mother, do we have level 3 wanted criminals in Dongluo city?"


    "Wait, look at that man, lying trough. It seems to be Longqianshan?"


    "Oh, it''s really him, sir. The dragon family is attached to the heaven?"


    "The dragon family is going to heaven!"


    "It has long been rumored that the dragon family has a backstage of Tianting. Unexpectedly, it is true. However, since the dragon family has such a powerful backstage, why did they use it early?"


    "I heard that the dragon family ate flat in the Chen family a few days ago, and offended the Dan division alliance!"


    "This is a door-to-door revenge!"


    The monks talked a lot.


    However, almost every friar looked at the heavenly army in the sky with strong awe.


    The reason why they are so afraid of the heavenly court is that over the past countless years, many monks have proved to the friars in the fairy world that what a miserable end it will be if they do right with the heavenly court.


    Moreover, Tianting''s means have always been cruel and ruthless. It''s common to destroy the clan, the family and the nine families.


    Who is not afraid of such a terrible monster?


    This time, the Tianting army brought by Hua Tianyun has reached nearly 500.


    Each one is almost the strength of Tianxian peak.


    Although Hua Tianyun is only the strength of Jinxian, as the leader of Tianting, his power is so great. It is impossible for him to mobilize so many immortal peaks for his own use.


    However, the nearly 500 Tianting troops are not all Hua Tianyun''s people. This time they came to arrest Xu mu, and Hua Tianyun informed another commander.


    This heavenly commander is called Zhu Shenli!


    Compared with Hua Tianyun, the origin of Zhu Shenli is much more powerful. He comes from the Zhu family, a big family in Tianting. He is a disciple of the Zhu family. His father also works in Tianting as a supervisory envoy. He is also the cultivation of ancestors and dominates the country. It''s nothing to overturn the world.


    Zhu Shenli is one of his father''s many sons. He is the leader of the establishment of Qiankun mountain.


    However, Zhu Shenli was extremely overbearing and offended many people. When Hua Tianyun decided to lead the army, he decided to greet the Tianting Yamen.


    First, it is to show kindness to Zhu Shenli and even the Zhu family. Second, if he catches Xu mu, it will be difficult for him to do it himself. The end of eating alone is always not so wonderful.


    Zhu Shenli''s men are also a step higher than Hua Tianyun''s. beside Zhu Shenli, there are two experts in the early days of Jinxian as personal guards.


    "Ha ha, is this it?"


    Zhu Shenli glanced at Dongluo City, his eyes were like electricity, and his body exuded a sense of hegemony.


    This is also related to his cultivation skills. Zhu''s cultivation of divine power is overlord decision, focusing on body refining. The name of divine power is not in vain.


    Hua Tianyun took a complicated look at Dongluo city.


    You know, he Hua Tianyun was angry in Dongluo city.


    However, it was just a fleeting idea, so Hua Tianyun quickly smiled and said, "brother Zhu, this is Dongluo city. According to the news, the super wanted man is in this city!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Zhu Shenli smiled darkly. Suddenly, he waved his big hand and roared through the sky, "brothers, come with me!"


    The Tianting army behind him suddenly drank.


    Boom---


    The momentum of the Tianting army is devastating.


    Nearly 500 celestial peaks, everyone''s momentum broke out. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the momentum is.


    Waves of tidal momentum shook the void.


    Crackling.


    The buildings in Dongluo city can hardly bear it.


    This caused that at this moment, all the friars in the whole Dongluo city were frightened and aware of the bad friars running and hiding. Soon, Dongluo city became almost an empty city.


    However, there is one exception.


    Naturally, it is the Dan division alliance.


    At this moment, some Dan masters of the Dan division Alliance came out, frowned and looked in the air. Zuo Fei glanced like electricity, and his pupils shrank. He looked ugly. Then he greeted a Dan division in an instant and attached his ears. Then he took off alone.


    As a high-level Dan master, Zuo Fei was not afraid at all. When Zhu Shenli and others approached, he arched his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the leader of heaven had the leisure to come to Dongluo city as a guest. It''s really strange! Do you want to sit in our Dan master alliance?"


    Zuo Fei greeted with a smile.


    I don''t know


    "What are you?"


    Zhu Shenli held his head high and looked at Zuo Fei with scornful eyes. He sneered, "how dare a high Dan master talk in front of me? Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Hum, Dan alliance, I advise you to restrain your hands!"


    You''re welcome.


    The angry left flew straight and clenched his teeth.


    Hua Tianyun was more circuitous and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, master Xu of your Dan division alliance is the top wanted criminal in our heaven. This is his wanted notice, which was issued by the emperor of heaven himself. I think I don''t have to tell you what the Dan division alliance should choose?"


    Zuo Fei was stunned.


    What?


    Master Xu is your most wanted man in heaven?


    Don''t make such a terrible joke, will you?


    Master Xu is the most important person for me to get promoted and raise my salary, become the general manager and become the CEO, marry Bai Fumin and reach the peak of my life.


    You said he was a Tianting super wanted man?


    I''ll fuck your uncle''s legs

 Chapter 427

    "Is there... Any misunderstanding?"


    Zuo Fei thinks he is a calm and steady man.


    But now, Zuo Fei can pat his chest and say that no matter how calm and steady a person is, he can''t speak quickly in the face of this situation.


    For him, the key point of leaving Dongluo city is Xu Mu!


    If Xu Mu becomes a wanted criminal in Tianting and a fucking super wanted criminal, you can know from your ass that those old people in the headquarters will never turn against Tianting for the sake of a Dandao master.


    Does he have any fun?


    If it''s a wanted criminal of level 3, level 2 and level 1, it''s just enough!


    The super wanted criminals in Tianting basically represent the will of the emperor of heaven.


    The most terrible iron tyrant in the fairyland, even the most powerful group of leaders in the headquarters of the Dan division alliance, is extremely afraid. If you can''t provoke it, you won''t provoke it!


    The emperor of heaven is synonymous with great terror.


    The period when the emperor of heaven rose was called the dark era of the fairyland. Countless fairyland fell, and the immortal did not know how many died.


    Although the emperor of heaven hasn''t done it for a long time, it still doesn''t hinder the friars in the fairy world from their fear of the emperor of heaven.


    "Misunderstanding? Hehe, Taoist friend, look at this!"


    Hua Tianyun narrowed his eyes and smiled, but he sneered and directly hit a piece of drawing paper.


    Naturally, this drawing paper is not ordinary drawing paper. It emits spiritual light in the air and spreads out in front of Zuo Fei.


    Looking at this familiar figure on the drawing paper, Zuo Fei jumped to scold his mother in his heart!


    Sleeping trough, it''s true!


    Master Xu, you''re the most wanted man in Tianting!


    Paralysis, why am I so unlucky? Damn it!


    Zuofei scolded in his heart and took a deep breath. When he was about to say something, Zhu Shenli was impatient.


    This is a serious 800 yuan Yamen. His eyes are higher than the top. Hua Tianyun explained to Zuo Fei that it is already within his tolerance limit. Seeing Zuo Fei still wants to argue, Zhu Shenli shouted directly, "This man is a top-ranking wanted criminal in Tianting. Why, do you still want to protect him? For such a thing, you, a little immortal, can decide for the Dan division alliance? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Your uncle!


    Zuo Fei is so angry!


    You are too arrogant.


    However, Zhu Shenli''s words made Zuo Fei completely shut his mouth.


    "My father is Zhu Dayuan!"


    The Zhu family in Tianting is a behemoth and the Red Gate family of Tianting. Zhu Dayuan, who is Zuo Fei, naturally knows that Zuxian is powerful and Tianting is the supervising envoy.


    The sleeping trough was originally a senior Yamen.


    Zuo Fei is bent!


    Want to burst out of anger, stillborn.


    Zhu Shenli gave him a cold stare and passed him directly with a hula.


    Until the Tianting army went straight to the Chen family, Zuo Fei looked gloomy and sighed. Then he solemnly went to the Danshi alliance branch and took the time to contact master Fengshen.


    Although I know that the Dan division alliance will not take the lead for Xu mu, Xu Mu now has the title of master Sanye. Although he has not officially issued an order, as the first handler, master Fengshen, needs to know the news. Otherwise, it is his fault.


    "Hope..."


    Zuo Fei thought of praying after sending the message.


    However, he soon decayed.


    Compared with the giant Tianting, any single person is the result of being crushed. Although master Xu has amazing attainments in Dandao, how can he compete with Tianting with his own strength?


    ...


    ...


    Zuo Fei just sent Dan division to inform the Chen family.


    Chen Tianfu, who learned the news, was completely stunned.


    I only felt that there were nine Heavenly God thunder, bombarding him from the sky, pushing him to the limit.


    The dragon family is attached to the heaven?


    Now come to find fault?


    Oh, my God!


    Chen Tianfu''s face turned pale in an instant. He reacted and instinctively rushed to Xu Mu''s yard. Soon, he came to the yard and saw his daughter Chen linger. Chen Tianfu trembled and shouted, "where''s master Xu, linger?"


    "Master is refining pills in there!"


    Chen ling''er frowned and wondered what Dad was doing.


    "Big trouble!"


    Chen Tianfu looked constipated. He didn''t care to offend. He went straight forward and knocked on the door.


    Chen ling''er was very anxious, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Chen Tianfu said with a sad face, "daughter, now the Tianting army is attacking, and the dragon family is attached to the Tianting. This must be to trouble master Xu!"


    Chen linger was stunned.


    Creak.


    Xu Mu''s door opened and Chen Tianfu quickly explained.


    "Master Xu, I think you''d better run away quickly. It''s too late!"


    Chen Tianfu said very worried.


    "I''m gone, and you?"


    Xu Mu suddenly asked with a smile.


    Can you still laugh?


    Chen Tianfu thought of Tucao, but he was also very bitter, saying, "make complaints about fate."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled.


    Then, the eyes burst out a strong killing intention.


    Chen Tianfu trembled because of his strong killing intention. He looked at Xu mu with some horror and kept retreating.


    "Tianting? Lord Niu didn''t bother you. You came to me first! Well, charge some interest from you first!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, and his body flashed directly into the air. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw the coming dark shadow army in the distance.


    "There are a lot of people!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips.


    The more people, the better!


    More people and more experience!


    Looking down, Xu Mu saw the boiling Chen family at this time. He couldn''t help but frown slightly. Especially when he saw that many people in the Chen family were in great panic, Xu Mu thought about it and went straight to the Tianting army.


    If you can stay away from the Chen family, just stay away!


    Now in the middle of the sky, I can''t see other monks flying. They are all frightened by the heavenly army and hide.


    As soon as Xu Mu appeared, he directly attracted the eyes of the Tianting army opposite.


    Long Qianshan followed Hua Tianyun and saw Xu Mu appear. His pupils narrowed and his hatred flashed in his eyes. He said gnashing his teeth, "little uncle, that''s him!"


    In fact, without long Qianshan saying, Hua Tianyun and Zhu Shenli recognized Xu mu.


    As like as two peas!


    It was him!


    Great achievement! Great achievement!


    Zhu Shenli laughed wildly and praised Hua Tianyun. "Good! Good! Tianyun! Good brother, from today on, you are my good brother. This kind of good thing can be called brother. You are really good. Don''t worry. You are definitely one of the great leaders!"


    Hua Tianyun couldn''t help grinning and said, "thank you, brother Zhu!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Zhu Shenli narrowed his eyes.


    Although he is in the yamen, he is very smart. Will the super wanted criminal in Tianting be so easy to greet? Although we know from LongQian mountain pass that the other party doesn''t seem to be immortal yet, we also need to be careful!


    Clenched his fist in the air.


    Tianting army, stagnant in mid air.


    At this time, Xu Mu impressively stopped his divine action, and he sat in the void with his knees crossed.


    Then, he saw Xu Mu as if there were no one else. He looked indifferent and turned his hand, flashing light and turning into a small flag like a flame.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    As soon as the small flag was spread, it shot directly around Xu mu, and finally inserted into the void.


    Boom---


    A strong momentum erupted.


    Although they were far apart, Zhu Shenli and Hua Tianyun, the two golden immortals, still trembled and exclaimed in horror, "what the fuck array is this?"


    (thanks for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $&...!", it''s a little late today, sorry ha!)

 Chapter 428

    No wonder Zhu Shenli and Hua Tianyun were shocked.


    It was Xu Mu''s sudden launch of this array, which contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The fierce momentum blew them, making their two golden immortal masters agitated and their scalp numb.


    Array is also a kind of Tao. Many monks have dabbled in it.


    Even the stronger version prohibition in the array is a common means for those great supernatural friars.


    Therefore, the two goods of Zhu Shenli were dignified.


    Dare not take it lightly again.


    And a group of heavenly troops trembled with fear, and there was no contempt on their faces.


    However, as the Tianting army, they are very proud, so although they are a little frightened, they are not confused.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, spent 1000 prestige to buy this set of "soul refining fire god array". After that, he smiled on his face, got up and stepped out of the range of the array.


    At this time, the core of the array is on him. When his mind moves, he can be driven like an arm.


    "Surnamed Xu, unexpectedly, my dragon family is back again!"


    Long Qianshan did not forget that his father, long Qingyi, was oppressed in the Chen family that day.


    As a half step Jinxian power, his father was scolded by the Dan division alliance. The key is that there is no room for resistance. Long Qianshan deeply remembered his hatred and naturally hated Xu mu.


    Xu Mu glanced at him.


    It is said that fighting a tiger without death is a disaster.


    Xu Mu doesn''t have this feeling, but he also feels whether he is too kind.


    I knew that I should have discussed with master Fengshen that day and directly destroyed the dragon family.


    This kind of fool who has no strength but jumps all day long will die early and surpass life!


    "You''ll die miserably, I promise!"


    Xu Mu solemnly pointed to Longqianshan.


    Then he said solemnly to Zhu Shenli and Hua Tianyun, "you too!"


    That''s arrogant!


    After hearing Xu Mu''s words, Zhu Shenli was a little confused.


    Are we dead?


    Nearly 500 celestial peaks, four golden immortal masters, deal with a little celestial being. Do you think we''re dead?


    Sleeping trough, are you funny?


    Where on earth did you come from and dare to speak like that?


    Do you know that you are not facing cats and dogs, but the head of the fucking fairy world, Tianting!


    "Hahaha, really arrogant!"


    Zhu Shenli smiled grimly and shouted, "brothers, he said we were dead. What do you say?"


    A group of heavenly troops laughed and ridiculed Lian Lian.


    "Idiot!"


    "Without Zhu Shao''s hand, we can kill you with one mouthful of saliva!"


    "I''ve met such a fool for the first time since I joined Tianting!"


    "I can''t help it. Watch me kill him!"


    Boom!


    A middle-aged fairy suddenly laughed ferociously, and then stepped out of the crowd. His steps moved like thunder. In an instant, thunders stood out like thunder dragons around him.


    "Boy, die!"


    With a sneer, the middle-aged man waved his hands, and the fierce thunder turned into a huge thunder gun, which seemed to split the ages and destroy everything. The surging power of heaven and earth boiled and went straight to Xu mu with a bang.


    "Destroy the thunder gun!"


    Middle aged people roar.


    Very excited again.


    I am deeply proud that I can seize the opportunity and stand up for Zhu Shao for the first time. I feel a strong sense of superiority in IQ.


    Bang bang.


    The void burst.


    The extermination thunder gun pierced the void and appeared in front of Xu mu.


    But Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged. He waved gently and opened his mouth calmly, "it''s too weak!"


    Boo---


    Only a faint sound was heard.


    The terrible extermination thunder gun disappeared in front of Xu mu.


    Such understatement.


    Are you kidding? Xu Mu is now immune to thunder. Let alone a middle-aged man, this product is just an immortal. Even if he is a God, it is useless!


    Hiss---


    Countless people gasped when they saw this scene.


    The middle-aged man who made the move had a frozen expression and was stunned with fear.


    Before he could react, he saw that Xu Mu stretched out his hand, and a force that seemed to burst swept through his whole body. The strangest thing was that this force was like seals, which made him lose all his ability to move.


    "Cover the sky and catch hands!"


    The magic skill Xu Mu used is comparable to the supreme magic skill of batian''s attack, and only this skill.


    However, just this move, let Xu Mu have no way and disadvantage in catching people.


    The terrible ability of banning directly pulled the middle-aged man and ran towards Xu mu. It was very fast. Even golden immortals such as Zhu Shenli didn''t react at all.


    After catching the middle-aged man, Xu Mu threw it directly into the array behind him.


    Xu Mu smiled at a group of heavenly troops. That smile was the smile of little Aries.


    Suddenly.


    The shrill scream rang.


    I saw that the middle-aged man in the soul refining fire god array burst out a dark flame all over his body. In a twinkling, his scream stopped suddenly, and his body seemed to disappear as if it had become fly ash.


    Strangely, where he struggled, he left a black square crystal.


    Xu Mu made a move and put the crystal in his hand.


    "Good, good thing!"


    Xu Mu exclaimed in his heart.


    This is soul refining crystal. Its main function is to increase the strength of the soul. Xu Mu made the soul refining fire god array, one to kill the enemy, and the other to see the soul refining ability of this array.


    Therefore, when Xu Mu looks at the Tianting army, he will look like a little Aries.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, they are proper Aries.


    Xu Mu has always been very cruel to Tianting, because he knows that if he falls into the hands of Tianting, the end will be very miserable.


    Seeing this change, the Tianting army couldn''t help but panic.


    Death is not terrible!


    I''m afraid someone will do it after I die!


    Everyone saw that after their death, their companion seemed to turn into a black crystal, and intuition told them that it was the essence of their companion.


    "Good boy, you have seed!"


    Zhu Shenli looked gloomy, but his eyes were also dignified. Xu Mugang just took the action of catching his men. The magic revealed was not ordinary at first sight.


    No wonder he was wanted by the emperor of heaven and reached the point of being a super wanted criminal. It turned out to be a hard bone to chew!


    "Uncle Bo, uncle Jiang, take him down for me!"


    Zhu Shenli opened his eyes coldly and decided to make a quick decision.


    Uncle Bo and uncle Jiang in his mouth are two elders. Jin Xian''s cultivation in the early stage is hopeless, but he was recruited by his father and became a personal bodyguard for him.


    It''s a luxury for Jin Xian to be a bodyguard.


    After hearing the order, the two elders nodded directly and stood out from behind Zhu Shenli.


    "Do you do it yourself or do we do it?"


    Uncle Bo opened his mouth coldly.


    "If we do it, you''ll be miserable. At least you can''t keep your limbs!"


    Uncle Jiang followed him and said with a smile.


    As unique golden immortals, they have the confidence and strength to say such words.


    Even if the combat power shown by Xu Mu just now is not fast, but Tianxian is Tianxian!


    There is no comparison with Jinxian.


    However, these two great golden immortals would never think that there is a kind of evil in this world, which can not be discussed by common sense.


    It''s enough to hang and hit these two goods.


    Not to mention, Xu Mu''s flesh body at this time is comparable to the early days of Jinxian!


    Therefore, uncle Bo and uncle Jiang have worked together for many years! 1 friends, destined, will be incomparably tragic

 Chapter 429

    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu is like the God of war. With his strength, the golden immortal realm really doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone.


    With a sneer on his face, his disdain spread.


    The two great golden immortals looked gloomy immediately.


    "Die!"


    "Then abolish you and catch you to the heaven to see the emperor!"


    Uncle Bo and uncle Jiang laughed darkly, and then stepped out one after another.


    I don''t know how many years they have cooperated, and they have cooperated closely over the years. At this time, with the steps of the two people, there is a terrible synchronous trend, and the law power in their bodies seems to be round and interlinked.


    Zhu Shenli was quite complacent when he saw this scene and said, "Uncle Bo and uncle Jiang are in the early stage of Jinxian, but they don''t lose in the middle stage of Jinxian!"


    Hua Tianyun is really envious.


    Although he was also a master in the middle of Jinxian, he failed to get Jinxian''s refuge.


    The golden immortal is strong, either dominating one side, or the tiger walks the world. How can they easily succumb to others, that is, those who have a big background, in order to get the refuge of the golden immortal.


    "Kill!"


    Uncle Bo shouted and pushed his palm.


    Boom!


    The startling roar rang. In the blink of an eye, a bright golden awn turned into a fierce sword, flashing out continuously. Countless lightsabers were dense and countless. The overwhelming sword wind swept around in an instant.


    The terrible sword idea rises into the sky!


    Uncle Bo looked cold and his heart moved. He went straight to Xu mu with a lightsaber river.


    Uncle Jiang didn''t try to make much of it. During the cold drink, the terrible sword spirit turned into a startling giant sword, with a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth. Uncle Jiang pointed to Xu mu, and the startling giant sword fell down with a slow speed, but it was full of momentum and rolled over in a dignified manner!


    Moreover, the combination of the two old goods rules has doubled the attack power, which is extremely terrible!


    "Good!"


    The Tianting army cheered one after another.


    But!


    "Spicy chicken! I think highly of you when I say you are spicy chicken!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently and waved his palm. In an instant, the violent force turned into a whirlpool, like a mountain and river map, directly covering the sky.


    Uncle Bo''s infinite lightsaber stopped in an instant. Uncle Jiang''s amazing giant sword also stopped in mid air, making two old goods look confused.


    Before the two old guys could react, Xu Mu''s body moved, the God of war attacked, his fist stretched out, and hit two punches in the blink of an eye.


    The long river of boiling fist power fell directly on the two immortals.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Uncle Bo spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, his eyes were full of disbelief, screamed, and there were clear bone cracks all over his body.


    Uncle Jiang was even more miserable, howling constantly, and blood fog burst out of his flesh.


    Then, Xu Mushi displayed the catch hands of Zhetian, grabbed the two old goods directly, waved his big hands and threw them into the soul refining Vulcan array.


    Bang Bang


    The two golden immortals were directly transformed into larger soul refining crystals and fell into Xu Mu''s hands.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing jinxianwu. You will be rewarded with 5% experience and 10000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing jinxianwu. You will be rewarded with 5% experience and 10000 reputation!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the installed force value of 5000 points!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained two crystals of golden immortal''s law!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but rejoice when a prompt tone came from the system.


    It''s a great harvest to kill the strong Jinxian.


    And the fall of the two great golden immortals.


    It''s just a few blinks.


    Zhu Shenli''s eyes were blank, as if he were daydreaming. Hua Tianyun''s pupils tightened, as if he thought of something. His face was ugly. A group of Tianting troops were silent, and he could only hear strong and heavy wheezing.


    Long Qianshan was scared to pee.


    The soul is scared!


    Jinxian, or two golden immortals, was beaten by Xu one by one. No, he was put into the array and refined!


    Crush!


    Hang!


    carry the world before one!


    Jin Xian has no power to fight back in front of Xu!


    I had a big slot. I recall that a few days ago, my father pretended to force in front of Xu. Long Qianshan was trembling, frightened and terrified.


    Jin Xian is not a fist surnamed Xu!


    If my father really did it, wouldn''t he be crushed to death by one of the other''s fingers?


    His father is the half step golden fairy!


    able only to see the little patch of sky above!


    Longqianshan is very sad. I feel like a frog at the bottom of a well!


    "Do you want me to do it or jump in by myself?"


    Xu Mu pondered in his eyes.


    But deep in the eyes, it is endless cold.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu''s footsteps moved, like thunder, and rushed to the front of the Tianting army in an instant.


    The capture hand of Zhetian was like the hand of a god of death, directly grasping the Tianting army at the peak of more than a dozen celestial immortals.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    "What are you doing? You bastard, you dare!"


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    "God damn it, if you ignore the heaven so much, you will be punished!"


    A series of wails suddenly rang out.


    These Tianting troops are used to flaunting their power. Why have they ever faced such a terrible situation? They are not the law enforcement team of Tianting. They don''t go to the battlefield easily, but just act as a facade.


    The immortal weapon armor on their body seems to have no effect. They have a strong blocking force, which makes them unable to break free even if they struggle.


    Soon, Xu Mu threw him into the soul refining Vulcan array.


    And Xu Mu''s action has not stopped. With a sneer on his mouth, he has decided to kill as many as he can today. As for offending heaven?


    Why offend me when I''m already immortal?


    tigers among a flock of sheep!


    Dragon into the sea!


    Xu Mu''s powerful strength is the guarantee of rolling. Even if so many immortals peak together, Xu Mu''s abnormal combat power still makes those golden immortals cry and scream. Fairies converge into a long river and fight back against Xu mu, but Xu Mu doesn''t dodge at all. He can easily resist only with his flesh.


    Hiss


    Zhu Shenli was so knowledgeable that he was shocked when he saw here.


    What Zhu Shenli practiced was the body refining skill. How could he not see the metamorphosis of Xu Mu''s flesh body.


    For a time, Zhu Shenli became more afraid of Xu mu.


    However, Zhu Shenli soon suppressed his fear, glared at Xu Mu fiercely, and suddenly yelled, "asshole, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you and make you scared. I''ll pull the mountain out of the world. The overlord ascends to heaven. I''m the Lord of Shenli!"


    Zhu Shenli roared and directly took out a pill. It was strange that the pill was like a villain sitting cross legged, with an extremely overbearing power emanating from the pill.


    The breath of Zhu Shenli changed again and again, and his strength increased rapidly.


    "OK, Overlord ascended to heaven pill, the super treasure pill among Wang Pinxian pills, it''s saved this time!"


    Hua Tianyun was pleasantly surprised.


    Just now his heart was full of regret, because now he is not sure that he can kill Xu mu.


    But now, with Zhu Shenli taking down the overlord ascension pill, Hua Tianyun opened his mouth and felt relieved.


    Wang Pinxian pill is extraordinary, and Bawang Shengtian pill is one of the best.


    At this time, as Zhu Shenli''s momentum reached the peak, Xu mu, who was grabbing the Tianting army with a covering hand in the distance, also felt the action on his hand and looked at it.


    "Kill!"


    Zhu Shenli roared and went straight to Xu mu.


    The roar of the earth falling apart spread all over the world. With the steps of Zhu Shenli, the sound of emptiness exploded, and there were illusory footprints.


    As Zhu Shenli stepped out, it seemed that there was infinite power in the void, running through and pouring into his body.


    This is Zhu Shenli''s family heirloom magic. He has a hundred steps. With each step, his strength can be increased by one point. It''s very powerful!


    Click!


    When Zhu Shenli approached Xu mu, the void exploded, the ripples swept all directions, and the strong air current blew Xu mu.


    Facing Xu Mu''s slightly changed face, Zhu Shenli smiled grimly and laughed, "fool, you''re wrong. You didn''t stop me! At this time, my strength blessing is at the peak, and I can fight Da Luo. You die for me..."

 Chapter 430

    Boom!


    Zhu Shenli completely bloomed his divine power!


    As a yamen, Zhu Shenli has been soaked in countless precious miraculous medicines since childhood. His physical body is extremely strong and powerful. With the skill, he gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Now I take the overlord ascendant pill. The strong hegemonic power makes Zhu Shenli''s strength crazy improve. At this time, Shenli Baita reaches the limit power again. All kinds of forces burst out and can fight Da Luo!


    This is no joke.


    In the void, a long river of power appeared in an instant. The boiling power seemed to form a giant figure and trampled down against Xu mu.


    When the power of terror came, Xu Mu waved his big hand and batian hit it.


    Boom!


    The startling roar echoed continuously. Xu Mu''s face sank and his body retreated a few steps. The power giant just shook his body and stepped on it again.


    "Fool! Can you imagine the fighting power of Da Luo? Die quickly! Kneel down honestly and beg for mercy is your only way to live!"


    Zhu Shenli laughed. The speed of the power giant was faster, like the power of mountains and seas. It rolled over the void and sent out a burst of sound. Zhu Shenli smiled grimly and hit three fists again. The three fists were like the outbreak of a long river of famine. The fierce momentum rushed straight to Xu Mu''s face door. The fist shadow was black and contained endless cold power.


    This is also a great killing move of Zhu Shenli. It is called Yin Shenquan. It is a boxing technique transformed from the strong Yin God absorbed for many years. This time, Zhu Shenli''s three fists directly beat out all the Yin gods absorbed and refined for countless years. It can be seen that he has the heart to kill Xu mu.


    Power giant trample!


    Yin Shenquan three fist bombardment!


    Xu Mu''s extreme glass body skill has been transferred to the extreme, and a faint halo fluctuates up and down the skin.


    "So strong! It seems that this guy has a big background and has a lot of cards!"


    "However, today I am destined to hang you. One day, I will kill you in heaven. Taking the interest today is a battle for heaven!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Stop your body.


    Those Tianting soldiers who thought they had seized the opportunity and began to bombard Xu mu with magic weapons. With a wave of the palm of Xu Mu''s hand, they turned their horses and vomited blood one after another.


    If Xu Mu had not only made a slight move, these people would have turned into fly ash.


    "All sky breaking talisman!"


    Xu Mu directly took out the Du Tian disillusionment talisman he got after killing Jinjiu.


    The origin of this talisman is extremely mysterious and powerful. It is a divine talisman composed of the core power of the Immortal Emperor. It is a talisman seal condensed by the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Powerful enough to describe!


    Break everything!


    However, the power of this talisman is too strong. If you want to attract, you naturally need super strength. Golden wine could not play the power of this talisman at the beginning, so it was turned over by Xu mugan!


    Xu Mu is also roughly the same as the golden wine. However, Xu Mu''s strength at this time can reach the later stage of Jinxian. Now he takes out the Du Tian breaking talisman, and all the power surges in, and is soon spit out by the Du Tian breaking talisman. However, the power surged out at this time contains strong breaking power, as if it could kill everything and decay everything in time.


    Boom!


    The sky is broken and the talisman rotates.


    The breaking power of Tao and Tao collided with the giant of power in the blink of an eye.


    The original invincible power giant''s body stagnated, and then suddenly burst out. The scattered power was spinning all around. Those Tianting army who looked at Xu mu with a grim smile solidified their expression, screamed in an instant, retreated in pain, vomited blood one by one, and were directly affected and seriously injured.


    The three yin Shenquan were crushed by the breaking force and collapsed in the air.


    Zhu Shenli showed an incredible look and roared, "impossible! It''s impossible! What''s your seal character? Why is it so powerful?"


    Hua Tianyun was frightened. The Dragon Qianshan beside him was even more scared. If Zhu Shenli didn''t look like a bull, the goods could turn and run away.


    "Scared?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then, he went directly to Zhu''s divine power, and Du Tian''s broken talisman revolved over his head, and began to pour into his body into the broken power, which was integrated with all his powers.


    "Three punches to kill you!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, and his voice rolled out like thunder.


    Zhu Shenli trembled, but he snorted coldly, "talk big!"


    Three punch me?


    Joke!


    Do you think you''re a big Luo Jinxian?


    Just


    That seal character is so terrible!


    "The divine power is invincible, forever a fist!"


    Zhu Shenli burst out all his strength and hit the eternal fist. In the blink of an eye, the air seemed to flicker with eternal changes, gathered into endless strength and went straight to Xu mu.


    And Xu Mu also hit a fist, Jidao huangquan!


    Fist to fist!


    Forces collide with each other!


    Zhu Shenli suddenly screamed, and his fist power was directly forced to roll back. To Zhu Shenli''s horror, endless destructive power poured into his body, which shocked his body and showed signs of collapse and decay.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, did not seem to be affected at all. He kept walking and still walked towards Zhu Shenli.


    "Second punch!"


    Xu Mu said coldly.


    It was like a talisman, which made Zhu Shenli panic.


    Before he could expel the destructive power from his body, Xu Mu''s second fist had been killed.


    Unimaginable power fell on him. This time, Zhu Shenli couldn''t help it anymore. He roared, mixed with a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white.


    "Third punch!"


    Xu Mu laughed and hit the third punch!


    This fist is Kuang Gu Shuo''s fist!


    This fist, Xu Mu mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized in his body, broke out madly, and almost formed an incomparably bright channel, and the end point was naturally Zhu Shenli who retreated and hid.


    Unfortunately, no matter how to dodge, Zhu Shenli sadly found that he still couldn''t dodge this punch!


    This terrible punch!


    "How dare you kill me? I''m the third of the Zhu family. If you dare to kill me, my father will destroy your nine families!"


    Zhu Shenli screamed.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, Zhu Shenli''s body solidified on the spot. Then, with the sound of clicking, Zhu Shenli''s body burst into a blood mist and no bones!


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound also sounded. Zhu Shenli impressively gave him 10% experience, plus a full 15000 points of reputation and 7000 points of forced value. The most important thing is that the system directly rewarded Xu mu with a king product fairy pill, called "overlord ascending to heaven pill".


    Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    For Zhu Shenli''s threat before his death, naturally he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    This is not the time to reap the fruits of war.


    Because


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and looked at all the Tianting troops around him. In addition, Hua Tianyun and Longqianshan, who looked very white and panicked, smiled coldly.


    Without talking nonsense to them, Xu Mu''s body moved and covered the sky. His hand was like an infinite curtain of heaven, falling directly to everyone.


    Although the greater the range of the covered sky catcher, the less powerful it is, at this time, Xu Mu has the blessing of the Demystified talisman, almost reaching the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if the power is dispersed and covered, almost all the Tianting army can''t move.


    One after another, they went straight to the soul refining Vulcan array.


    It was refined into soul refining crystals.


    Finally, only Hua Tianyun was left, who could barely resist. Long Qianshan hid behind Hua Tianyun, trembling and scared a little dementia.


    Until all the heavenly armies are refined.


    Xu Mu looked at Hua Tianyun and Longqianshan with a smile, shook his head and said, "I once told that Longfei that you can''t afford to provoke me, and you, too!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu pointed it out with his fingers.


    Mieling finger formed a golden light and fell on Hua Tianyun''s head.


    KAKA!


    Hua Tianyun''s head burst and became a corpse.


    And mieling means that the golden light did not dissipate and directly fell on Longqianshan. The two people died almost at the same time.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    There was some excitement in his eyes.


    Because after killing these Tianting troops, Xu Mu''s strength broke out directly, and his cultivation reached the peak of the true immortal realm. He was only one step away from reaching the immortal realm.


    The law in the sea of law has soared by half, reaching the giant of 15 million Tao!


    At this time, Xu mu can kill Zhu Shenli even if he doesn''t have to break the talisman.


    Because it''s just the fighting power of Da Luo, which can''t compare with the Real Da Luo Jinxian at all. However, if Xu Mu breaks through the realm of heavenly immortals, it''s estimated that he can compete with Da Luo Jinxian!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Mu turned his eyes and suddenly looked in the direction of the dragon family in the East falling city.


    Since the dragon family wants to die, he will not be merciful!


    Mowing, grubbing

 Chapter 431

    Great changes in the dragon family!


    Great changes in Dongluo city!


    The dragon family is scared to pee!


    Dongluo city was so frightened that his lips were blue and purple. He looked at the sky with trembling and stupidity. It was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    The ground buildings were almost covered with a coat of blood, and those were all the blood of the peak of immortals. Of course, there was also the blood of golden immortals!


    Before the blood was dry, all the monks in the blood covered land, even the owner of the building, did not dare to stay there for half a minute.


    The main thing is that it''s too scary.


    As long as they recall the invincible killing of the heavenly army in mid air just now, they tremble all over, their scalp numb, and their spirits tremble and dare not think again.


    The dragon family, one of the overlords of Dongluo City, did not escape and was killed by Xu mu. As for the young people, Xu Mu let them go. If they want revenge, they can come freely!


    Long Qingyi died with a long cry of regret for a long time


    Chen family.


    Chen Tianfu took a deep breath.


    Spit again!


    Suck again!


    Spit again!


    However, even so, it can not calm the surging mood in the heart.


    Excited?


    No!


    Chen Tianfu''s mood is extremely chaotic.


    On the one hand, it is the fear and awe of Xu Mu''s combat power. On the other hand, it is fear.


    Nearly 500 Tianting troops, two Tianting commanders and four golden immortals died in Dongluo city. If this matter is spread, there is no doubt that it will cause an uproar.


    At that time, not to mention the vibration in the fairy world, there will be an army in heaven to take revenge.


    The majesty of heaven is so provoked. How can it happen if you don''t retaliate?


    At that time, how will they get along with the Chen family? Will it involve their Chen family? Do you still need to think about it?


    "What should I do?"


    Chen Tianfu''s worried hair is almost gone.


    The two immortals of the Chen family are also sad.


    Only Chen linger was very excited, her eyes worshipped, and those Chen disciples cheered and jumped. They didn''t think so much at all.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu stepped into the air and turned into a streamer.


    Landed in the Chen family yard.


    "Master!"


    Chen ling''er ran over and blushed with excitement. "You''re too powerful!"


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at Chen Tianfu with a sad face and great awe. He seemed to know what the other party was thinking. He sighed, "master Chen, don''t panic. I''ll solve my grievances with Tianting by myself and won''t involve you. I''ll say hello to the Dan division alliance. I believe that if Tianting is arrogant, it should also give me such face!"


    Chen Tianfu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    If the Dan division alliance is willing to come forward, the Chen family will be fine. Anyway, their Chen family has nothing to do with Tianting.


    If it weren''t for Xu mu, how could the Chen family have such a status in the eyes of heaven?


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and a space bag fell into Chen linger''s hands.


    "Master, this is..."


    Chen linger blinked.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "here are my refined elixirs. These elixirs are enough to turn your Chen family''s strength hundreds of times!"


    Hundreds of times?


    Chen Tianfu took a breath and didn''t doubt Xu Mu at all.


    The other party is a master Dan master who even the Dan master alliance has given the title of master Sanye. How can he talk freely?


    For a time, Chen Tianfu''s head was full of happy dizziness. When he looked at the space bag in Chen linger''s hand, he was very eager.


    Chen ling''er said sadly, "elder, are you leaving?"


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "although I''m not afraid of heaven, your Chen family can''t. It''s not my wish to implicate you!"


    Seeing that Chen ling''er still wanted to talk, Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "well, I''m leaving. I''m destined to see you again. Miss ling''er, goodbye!"


    "Little friend, stay!"


    Suddenly, the old voice rang.


    But old Chen came over.


    Xu Mu arched his hand at the main arch of old Chen''s house and said with a smile, "Sir, what else?"


    Old master Chen sighed, "little friend, I can''t repay your kindness. I have something here. I was lucky to get it during a trip. There should be many secrets. I give it to you. I hope you won''t refuse!"


    Old Chen''s family played a streamer.


    Xu Mu took it and looked at it. It was an irregular yellow animal skin.


    The animal skin is old and empty. However, the material of the animal skin is very soft, just like cotton. In addition, when holding the animal skin, warm heat flows out of the animal skin. Soon, Xu Mu was surprised to find that the heat flow can strengthen his immortal power.


    "This baby..."


    Xu Mu wants to refuse. This thing is absolutely a treasure.


    But the old master Chen said solemnly, "little friend, don''t thank me for your kindness. If you don''t take this thing, I''ll really die of shame!"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly and sighed, "well, I''ll take it. Thank you, sir!"


    Old master Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Good bye, everyone!"


    After Xu Mu said that, he took another look at Chen linger. His figure flashed and appeared in the air. Then he went in the direction of the Dan division alliance.


    Chen ling''er''s beautiful eyes stared at Xu Mu''s back, and Chen Tianfu couldn''t help scratching his head.


    ...


    ...


    Dan division alliance.


    Zuo Fei walked around the gate. He looked a little flustered.


    He was really flustered.


    He has no limit.


    I thought master Xu was going to die.


    Unexpectedly, master Xu was so powerful that he killed all the Tianting army!


    what the fuck! That''s the Tianting army, and among them, Zhu Shenli in the Zhu family''s Yamen died in Dongluo city!


    Needless to say, Tianting will not give up, and the Zhu family will not give up!


    At this time, Xu Mu landed directly.


    Zuo Fei took a look, hurried forward a few steps to salute and said, "master Xu!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said very simply, "I want the Dan division alliance to pull the Chen family into the protection object. What are the requirements?"


    "Ah?"


    Zuo Fei was stunned, quickly reacted, and then said, "don''t worry, master. The Chen family has nothing to do with Tianting, even if it has something to do with the master, but as long as our Dan division alliance comes forward, the Chen family will be fine!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "I can''t let you work in vain. I have three copies of Wang pin Xiandan, which can be regarded as my reward!"


    Xu Mu gave zuofei three danfang.


    Moreover, they are all danfang in Dan nerve.


    Xu Mu doubted that there should be no pill in the fairy world.


    Zuo Fei checked it, and suddenly there was a huge wave in his heart. Each of the three dans had various magical effects. Moreover, Zuo Fei had never heard of such a king product Xiandan in the Danshi Alliance for so long!


    "Elder, this gift... It''s too thick!"


    Zuo Fei was very excited.


    If he contributes these danfang, he will definitely make a great contribution!


    Xu Mu waved, "as long as you can protect the Chen family, it''s nothing. Well, that''s it. I ask you, is there a city transmission array in the Dan division alliance?"


    "Yes! Naturally!"


    Zuo Fei repressed his inner ecstasy and nodded quickly.


    Although Dongluo city is only a branch, Zuo Fei has great ambition and applied for a transmission array. The last time master Fengshen came so fast, it is also because of the transmission array.


    Xu Mu smiled, "can I use it?"


    Zuo Feilian hurriedly said, "elder, just use it!"


    Then he led Xu Mu to the top floor of the Dan division alliance, where there was only an empty space and a huge array on the floor.


    Zuo Fei played immortal crystals and started the transmission array.


    "Elder, where do you want to go?"


    Xu Mu thought and said, "just random!"


    Zuo Fei said, "Sir, it''s OK to be random, but the transmission strength of my transmission array is not large, and it can''t be cross domain!"


    "No harm!"


    Xu Mu said, then threw a pill to Zuo Fei and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Zuo Fei took the pill and was surprised. Then he was ecstatic.


    Sleeping trough, Wang pinxiandan?


    Master Xu, you are too bright!


    Zuo Fei put away Wang pinxiandan and hurriedly set up random transmission for Xu Mu''s control transmission array.


    Transmission array control completed.


    Xu Mu will step into the array.


    Zuo Fei said, "Sir, I have informed master Fengshen that he should come soon. Don''t wait for him?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m a wanted criminal in Tianting now. Why bother with you? Tell master Fengshen that I don''t want the title of master Sanye of Danshi alliance. President Zuo, goodbye!"


    In other words, Xu Mu stepped into the array and the transmission array was started with all his strength. A white light wrapped Xu mu. Soon, Xu Mu disappeared into the array.


    Zuo Fei looked at the transmission array with some regret.


    I don''t know Master Fengshen. Would you be angry if you knew that master Xu gave up the title of master Sanye?


    I hope it doesn''t involve me. Zuo Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and left the top floor.


    In a huge city.


    The transmission array in the west of the city is huge enough to accommodate tens of thousands of friars.


    Shua.


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared in the transmission array.


    In the past, there were all monks on the transmission array. They were greeting the monks who presided over the transmission array one by one and walked towards the outside.


    Xu Mu followed the crowd and walked over with his head down. He had quietly changed his face.


    Xu Mu is confident that no one can see the props bought from the system store to change the face and breath.


    The system is hanging without friends!


    The breath on his body also changed and became a little cold. The monks who were close to Xu Mu looked slightly changed, and their uncertain instincts were far away from Xu mu.


    After leaving the transmission array, Xu Mu began to look at the city. There is no doubt that the city is more magnificent than the East falling city. It is very majestic.


    The monks walking on the streets can be seen everywhere, and even there are many unique golden immortals. Xu mu can feel from what huge buildings there is a great Luo golden immortals sitting in the town.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came, with the sound of giant beasts galloping.


    "Shit, it''s the Yijia of junhuang mountain. Who''s in there? Such a big scene?"


    A monster with a few feet pulled a huge van and ran down the street as if there were no one else.


    The monks gave way one after another, and Xu Mu also stood on both sides of the street.


    When Yijia was far away, the street returned to normal, and the monks talked about it one after another.


    "I heard that junhuang mountain is waving to Tianjiao disciples!"


    "Yes, but junhuang mountain only recruits peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Junhuang mountain is a direct force of the blood prison clan. If you can make a figure in junhuang mountain, maybe you can join the blood prison clan!"


    "The blood prison sect and Tianting are sworn enemies. This time junhuang mountain recruits disciples, it should be to fight with Tianting? It is said that Tianting will host a Tianjiao battle to celebrate the ninth Prince''s exit!"


    "I really want to join the blood prison clan!"


    "Hey, if you can join junhuang mountain, you have to burn Gaoxiang!"


    The monks were either depressed or excited.


    But Xu Mu''s eyes are a little bright.


    Junhuang mountain, blood prison sect?


    And Tianting, are they sworn enemies?


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe it''s good to mix it. Hey


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 432

    Soon Xu Mu knew that he was impressively transferred to junhuang mountain, the largest city built under the bulk.


    This city is called the military city.


    Since he decided to join junhuang mountain, Xu Mu began to plan.


    Xu Mu thought clearly. It''s also good to join a sect door. Mixing in the sect door can resist the pursuit of heaven at least when he is weak. In addition, he can become a sect Tianjiao, spread his name faster, and fly up his natural reputation and forced value.


    The key is that he can use junhuang mountain''s intelligence network to inquire about them.


    After thinking about it, Xu Mu felt that he had to buy an identity first.


    Different from the lower world, the sect in the fairy world is very cautious about the origin of recruiting disciples.


    He is now regarded as a rising man. It was nothing. However, if he reported it, he would never be driven out by junhuang mountain. Although junhuang mountain is a mortal enemy, junhuang mountain must not work with Tianting for himself. Moreover, the exposure of his identity is not a good thing for Xu mu. Junhuang mountain will certainly force himself.


    After wandering around the city for a long time, Xu Mu found out his goal.


    Tianji Pavilion.


    This is a very detached force in the fairy world, because Tianji Pavilion is a big force selling news. It is rumored that this is a news network created by the great immortal emperors.


    Xu Mu went to Tianji Pavilion and spent hundreds of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals and a king''s Fairy pill to buy his identity.


    An ordinary identity is naturally undesirable and can not stand scrutiny.


    Tianji Pavilion is also quick and quick in receiving money and handling affairs. The identity they gave Xu Mu is no small matter. They are branch disciples of a large family in XuanZhen domain.


    But it''s dead now.


    According to the news network of Tianji Pavilion, this Meng family child named Meng Zhen died in the hands of robbers when he went to the Meng family, and the news has not been distributed.


    But Tianji Pavilion can know. I have to say that Tianji Pavilion is detached.


    Tianji pavilion has promised Xu Mu that from the moment Xu Mu got his identity, Xu Mu was Meng Zhen. Those robbers will be destroyed by Tianji pavilion to ensure that all information will disappear.


    After leaving Tianji Pavilion, Xu Mu''s face has changed into Meng Zhen''s. Tianji Pavilion thinks it is the effect of Yi Rong pill sold to Xu mu. Unexpectedly, this is the powerful effect of system props.


    If Tianji Pavilion knew that Xu Mu wanted to join junhuang mountain, it would not be so easy to agree to Xu mu.


    Changing your identity and going to junhuang mountain are two concepts.


    "Meng Zhen, the life experience of this goods is not good, and both parents are dead. However, the character of this goods is really painful. It''s very arrogant, domineering and arrogant. It should be the character that caused trouble when it was turned over by robbers this time!"


    Xu Mu walked down the street and went to the station where junhuang mountain recruited disciples.


    "Well, I''m used to arrogance anyway!"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly.


    Gradually, I came to a huge building.


    At this moment, many people are entering, which seems a little crowded, but after entering, the space is much larger, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    In the open-air small square, the disciples of junhuang mountain are maintaining order.


    "All the newcomers come to line up!"


    A young disciple of junhuang mountain, his face was cold and drank.


    Looking at these people, the young disciples despised them very much.


    Those with ability and background have handed in recommendation stickers and entered the special assessment site. At this time, all those who sign up here are ordinary friars.


    Young disciples naturally feel superior.


    Xu Mu glanced at the monks lining up around him, turned his mouth and went straight to the young man.


    "What do you do?"


    The young disciple noticed Xu Mu and immediately shouted.


    "Cut in line!"


    Xu Mu spoke leisurely.


    When these words were said, the monks lined up around suddenly looked gloomy, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Uncle, where did you come from? You fool, who came to junhuang mountain to sign up, dare to jump in the queue?


    What''s more, it''s OK for you to jump the queue. It''s very interesting of you to say so openly and aboveboard!


    The young disciples of junhuang mountain are also a little confused.


    But he quickly reacted, angry and funny.


    Then the young man sneered, "do you have a recommendation post?"


    Xu Mu stood in front of him and said, "no!"


    The sarcasm among the young people''s looks was stronger, "then how dare you say to jump the queue? I tell you, here, unless there is a recommendation post, you don''t have to sign up for direct assessment. Otherwise, just queue up honestly and wait for the notification of the assessment time. Smelly boy, don''t say I''m unkind. Go in line now. I''ll let you go and dare to entangle again. Hum..."


    The young man snorted coldly, and his momentum was released. He had the strength of the peak of immortals, and there was a faint smell of golden immortals. He should be about to reach the strength of half a step of golden immortals.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the monks burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, there''s no recommendation post. You''re still trying to get up. Isn''t this death?"


    "If I were a disciple of junhuang mountain, it wouldn''t be too much to kill him with one palm!"


    "Get over here and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "It''s nice to let you line up. Do you want to jump in the queue? Do you think you''re the pride of those big families?"


    The young man frowned and noticed that his martial brothers around him were also in a bad mood. He immediately angrily said, "shut up!"


    For a moment, the monks breathed, but they also shut up.


    This is junhuang mountain.


    Although some friars think they can beat young people, who dares to do it?


    The young man''s eyes filled with anger. Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t move, he said coldly, "what are you doing? Why don''t you line up?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "I don''t have a recommendation post, but I have a special recommendation post!"


    Huh?


    A question mark floated on the young man''s forehead.


    What is a special recommendation post?


    The next moment, the young man''s eyes were straight, because at this time, in front of Xu mu, there were dense bright crystals floating out.


    Xianjing!


    And it''s the best fucking fairy crystal!


    Sleeping trough, the best fairy crystal, this thing is so precious that it can''t be exchanged at all!


    Even if the young man is an external disciple of junhuang mountain, he has only seen it and never got it.


    Gulong.


    The young man subconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt that his throat was dry.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "is it a special recommendation post for the 100 best immortal crystals?"


    As soon as the young pupil shrinks, it is a little messy.


    Are you bribing me?


    Wogou, I knew you were so rich. You told me secretly. I''ll take care of it and get you a recommendation post. As long as he can keep half of the 100 best Xianjing, he will make a lot of money!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed and he could feel it. At this time, there were many eyes staring at himself.


    You don''t have to look. Those are his martial brothers!


    A group of junhuang mountain disciples came here with greed, jealousy and unwillingness in their eyes.


    "Hum, how dare you..."


    When a middle-aged man walked, he shouted loudly.


    But before he finished, Xu Mu bent his fingers and flew to him, making him stop on the spot and look at Xianjing in front of him.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "a hundred best Xianjing, here you are!"


    The middle-aged man took a breath.


    Then, Xu Mu''s fingers kept popping up, and all the disciples of junhuang mountain who came near were floating with a hundred top-grade fairy crystals in front of them.


    Put their whole heads in a circle.


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "I want to jump the queue!"


    "Dao you, come with me!"


    The young man looked serious and looked at the brothers. Several people looked at each other and exchanged ideas quickly. They reached a consensus.


    Hemp egg, a hundred best Xianjing, no white, no!


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction and followed the young man to the depths.


    The monks here are stunned and unbelievable.


    Sleeping trough, is that fucking okay?


    "I protest!"


    A monk roared angrily.


    "Yes, I protest too!"


    "Unfair!"


    "Sir, isn''t this bullying?"


    "Money is great?"


    "I have money, and I want to jump the queue!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the only Jinxian master among the disciples of junhuang mountain waved his hand and a sound wave rolled out, making everyone shut up.


    Looking at everyone coldly, Jinxian disciple sneered, "who dares to talk in disorder, I''ll throw it out directly, a group of idiots!"


    After that, without much explanation, he went back to his position directly with all the junhuang mountain disciples.


    This makes the monks more angry.


    Paralyzed, rich, really can''t afford to hurt.


    In order to join the team, you have to throw thousands of best fairy crystals out, right? What fucking money!


    Rich people are wayward

 Chapter 433

    "Daoyou, this is a recommendation post. Enter your name and origin. Keep it!"


    The young man gave Xu Mu a bloody token as he led the way.


    Xu Mu took it and smiled.


    He typed in Meng Zhen''s origin and name with the idea of God.


    The news of Tianji Pavilion is very detailed, and Xu Mu is not afraid of junhuang mountain''s suspicion.


    The young man asked strangely, "seeing that Taoist friends are extraordinary, they must have a strong origin. Why don''t they have a recommendation post?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Xu Mu lied casually.


    Dropped it?


    The young man took a step and stared at Xu Mu angrily after half a sound.


    Can you drop all the recommended posts? Who believes it?


    Gradually.


    A larger square appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes. The square was larger and dignified than that just now. Xu Mu could feel that there were powerful monks sitting around the square, with sharp eyes sweeping the whole square.


    "Go in, Taoist friend. Listen to my advice. Don''t be strong. Those who can come here are Tianjiao who needs to assess the true disciples. If they assess the battle, they will die!"


    For the sake of one hundred top immortal crystals, the young man reminded Xu Mu again, and then walked leisurely.


    These disciples in charge of assessment have an idle recommendation post in their hands. They have made a lot of money by selling 100 Xianjing this time.


    As soon as he stepped into the square, Xu Mu felt several pairs of cold and hostile eyes sweeping towards himself.


    But soon, those eyes turned into disdain.


    Xu Mu didn''t take it seriously at all. He walked towards the people in the center of the square without expression. Then, in their eyes, he found a free place to stop.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the others.


    There are more than a dozen of these people, and everyone has a very terrible smell. It seems that they are competing in the dark. A faint whirlwind continues to circle around the square. After half an hour, several Tianjiao disciples came. Finally, someone came in the sky, and they stopped.


    The visitors are three old men.


    Wearing the elder''s clothes of junhuang mountain, the leader seems to be trying to give everyone a threat. When he lands, he has a strong momentum. He is a master of Da Luo Jinxian.


    As soon as the smell of Da Luo was released, those Tianjiao people were honest immediately.


    The strong are feared everywhere.


    "Well, you are Tianjiao with recommendation posts. Now, give me your recommendation posts!"


    The leading old man showed a faint smile.


    Tianjiao made their own recommendation post, and Xu Mu did the same, and called the recommendation post to the old man.


    The old man took it and looked at it one by one. Finally, he looked at Xu mu in surprise and frowned slightly.


    Although there are traces of Xu Mu''s Meng Zhen identity, Meng Zhen is arrogant and domineering, but his strength is not high. Moreover, the Meng family is friendly with the heaven, and the children of the Meng family even come to junhuang mountain, which surprised the elder of the military emperor.


    "Are you from the Meng family?"


    The old man suddenly stared at Xu mu, and the sharp and cold breath landed on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and nodded, "yes, my name is Meng Zhen!"


    "Since you are a member of the Meng family, why did you come to our army''s Huangshan to take part in the true biography examination? The Meng family and the heavenly court are birds of a feather. Do you have ulterior motives?"


    When the old man spoke, his voice sounded like a bell, even more like it sounded in the depths of Xu Mu''s spirit. Xu Mu''s mind suddenly burst into a startling roar, with a moment of vertigo.


    Xu Mu was surprised. He knew that the old goods had used the sound wave method. If the spirit was not enough, he would certainly confuse the spirit and answer what he asked.


    Although he was surprised, Xu Mu was happy and fearless. He had already thought of an excuse. Tianji Pavilion told Xu Mu about this problem. With a slight smile, Xu Mu said with his teeth, "Although I am Meng Zhen, the Meng family has nothing to do with me. I was almost killed by bandits and escaped from heaven. I have a great understanding. Since the Meng family doesn''t treat me as a person, I''ll let them know how proud I am. Isn''t it fast for them to regret at that time?"


    The old man took a deep look at Xu Mu and seemed to accept this statement. He snorted coldly and stopped asking.


    But scanning everyone, whispering, "Now it''s official assessment. There are only three places in our assessment field. That is to say, you need to fight, but we only take the top three. If the rest have Jinxian combat power, they can also join, but they can only be internal disciples. Now, you can challenge two people at will. The winner will be promoted to the challenge and the weak will be eliminated!"


    "Oh, I can''t wait!"


    A young man suddenly took a step, his whole body was moving, and a cold breath broke out. A magic shadow was formed on his head in the blink of an eye, as if he were separated.


    Many Tianjiao looked at the young man with some fear.


    "Wu family, Wu Changshan!"


    "I''ve heard that the Wu family is good at the secret art of evil spirits. They have cultivated evil spirits since childhood. The combination of body and soul can explode two or three times. It''s very terrible!"


    "This guy is a strong enemy. I hope he won''t challenge me!"


    "Hum, Wu Changshan? You''d better not provoke me, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Tianjiao''s eyes twinkled, their mood was different, and their thoughts kept flowing.


    Wu Changshan smiled proudly. The demon soul on his head opened his mouth and gave a silent smile. His eyes swept around. Wu Changshan''s eyes fell on Xu Mu and sneered, "I think the people here are your most rubbish. I''ve been in contact with the Meng family, but I''ve never seen you. You must be a side branch disciple. It''s ridiculous that you want to overturn the main branch. Get out. My first battle is to beat you out. You''re such rubbish. You don''t deserve to stand with me!"


    Tianjiao looked at Xu mu with a mocking smile and agreed with Wu Changshan very much.


    The three elders of junhuang mountain looked at Xu mu with a smile and wanted to see if the "Meng family" had any disciples who could say what they had just said.


    Right now.


    Xu Mu''s eyes changed.


    If it was very calm just now, it is very rebellious now.


    It''s arrogant, even if it''s just looking down, but Wu Changshan impressively has the illusion of being looked down on.


    "Damn it! How bold!"


    Wu Changshan looked gloomy and didn''t say much. He drank a low voice and rushed directly towards Xu mu. Then he raised his fist and punched Xu mu. The shadow on his head sent out a sharp roar, and the black gas turned into a fiery air flow. Together with Wu Changshan''s fist strength, he swept away towards Xu mu.


    "My childe, this move is called ghost chasing. It can beat you into an idiot. I won''t kill you. Let you beg like a beggar!"


    Wu Changshan''s cold voice sounded, very vicious.


    "At least Jinxian''s later strength!"


    "Yes, Wu Changshan is a strong enemy!"


    "Fortunately, there is no challenge to me, otherwise, the outcome is unpredictable!"


    "This kind of goods is also so arrogant. Hum, it''s really sad!"


    Tianjiao whispered, but they didn''t come out. They all hid their voices automatically.


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t move, Tianjiao shook their heads one by one, with a trace of pity. It seems that the Meng family should be scared silly by the strength of Wu Changshan.


    I don''t know.


    "Junhuang mountain is the first step in the rise of Meng Zhen. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently and suddenly stepped forward. No one could see clearly how Xu Mu did it. Just in an instant, a golden glow flashed away. Then, he saw the evil shadow on Wu Changshan''s head roaring. Then he screamed and completely collapsed. All the fighting forces dissipated. Wu Changshan was even more miserable. His whole cheek was swollen into a pig''s head The face is full of blood, and the seven orifices are bleeding.


    "Ah ah..."


    Wu Changshan roared bitterly. His body retreated and withdrew more than a dozen steps. Finally, he sat down on the ground and couldn''t support at all. He lay down.


    A group of Tianjiao are a little confused, while the powerful ones have their pupils tightened and their eyes are shocked.


    The three elders of junhuang mountain were surprised and went forward to investigate. Then they were shocked to find that Wu Changshan''s bones were broken, and his Qi and blood seemed to be hit, showing signs of collapse.


    A fairy pill was put into Wu Changshan''s mouth. The leading elder threw Wu Changshan aside as if he were throwing garbage. A middle-aged man quietly flashed and disappeared in place when he mentioned Wu Changshan.


    "OK! You can even do the most imperial boxing. It seems that you have an adventure! Meng Zhen, you are very good! I began to believe you a little!"


    The leading elder smiled at Xu mu with a touch of kindness.


    With Xu Mu''s fighting strength just now, the leading elders no longer dare to underestimate Xu mu.


    "There are many unique skills I can learn. Jidao huangquan is just one of them. Now I am transported by the atmosphere and am destined to become a dragon and be famous in the fairy world!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, but his heart was very calm.


    Wu Changshan is just a cultivation in the middle of Jinxian. He dares to be crazy with him and wants to challenge him. I have to say, this is looking for death!


    The leading elder looked at Xu Mu strangely, coughed and said to those arrogant young people:


    "Well, now Meng Zhen is the challenge leader. All of you can challenge him. The winner can defend the challenge. If everyone fails, Meng Zhen will be the first. The rest of you will compete for the second place. Does anyone want to challenge Meng Zhen? Come out quickly!"


    (thank you for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" brothers. Thank you, ha!)

 Chapter 434

    Tianjiao were all silent.


    No one can imagine that Wu Changshan has lost.


    The cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period and the combat power of Jinxian in the later period are not weak. Otherwise, Wu Changshan can''t be so confident and be the first to challenge.


    However, he was defeated by this guy named Meng Zhen!


    The key is that so many of them have hardly seen how each other shot.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    At this moment, Tianjiao was extremely afraid of Xu mu. Only one or two Tianjiao looked at Xu mu, and there was a sense of war in their eyes.


    "Defeat Wu Changshan with one move. I''m far from my opponent!"


    "It''s better to avoid his edge than to be eliminated by him!"


    "He even knows the legendary Jidao emperor''s Jidao emperor fist. What adventure did this guy get?"


    "Damn it! The treatment between the first and second true biographies is the gap between heaven and earth. At least, the first true biography can independently choose a high-level magic, and the fairy crystal rewarded is several times that of the second. I have to fight!"


    The silence of Tianjiao made the three elders of junhuang mountain look unchanged.


    Because in their view, it is a coward''s move.


    At least, among these Tianjiao, several of the three elders are very familiar with them. With the peak combat power of Jinxian, they may not be able to fight with Meng Zhen.


    "No one challenges?"


    The leading elder said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man with red hair came out directly, with a gloomy face and a faint killing in his eyes.


    The leading elder nodded with satisfaction, and then looked forward to it.


    In addition to Xu mu, the three of them are most optimistic about this Tianjiao called Zhou Mo, who comes from the Zhou family in Xuzhou and is proud of the same level.


    "Zhou Mo did it!"


    "He still can''t help it!"


    "Sky thunder and field fire, I don''t know who wins and who loses!"


    "Hey, Zhou Mo is a strong enemy, but this time, it''s Meng lang. this Meng is really strong. I always feel that he hasn''t done his best!"


    Tianjiao people are extremely smart.


    His eyes are shining.


    Zhou Mo and Xu Mu stood face to face and suddenly said in a cold voice, "Meng Zhen, you are strong, but you are still not my opponent. I have a killing move. As long as I start, I can''t stop. If you admit defeat, if you insist on defending the challenge, you''re dead, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as he said this, the leading elder seemed to think of something and said in some shock, "do you say that you have practiced the supreme palm of death demon flame palm?"


    Zhou Mo looked at the leading elder in surprise and nodded, "that''s right!"


    The leading elder was surprised and praised, "the death devil flame palm is a rare supreme palm technique in the Zhou family. With your cultivation and age, you can practice it. The future is absolutely unlimited!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    After all, Zhou Mo was a young man. He was a little proud. Unexpectedly, the elders of junhuang mountain were optimistic about his future.


    With his eyes on Xu mu, Zhou Mo was more confident and said coldly, "have you decided?"


    Xu Mu''s face was carefree, his hands were behind him, and he looked indifferent.


    Meng is really arrogant!


    Xu Mu doesn''t need to load it at all. The goods were arrogant.


    Therefore, Xu Mu is also a natural performance at this time.


    After a series of loading and receiving, Xu Mu began the next wave.


    With disdain in his eyes, Xu Muyou said, "why do some fools always feel so good about themselves? Do you think you are my opponent? I Meng Zhenshi must shock the fairy world, and you are just my stepping stone. I also give you a choice. Get out now, I won''t do it, otherwise you will be worse than the man just now!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s words immediately caused an uproar. Tianjiao looked either gloomy or angry.


    The three elders of junhuang mountain also look bad.


    This is too arrogant!


    Zhou Mo is not Wu Changshan. He is a famous Tianjiao and a popular candidate for the first place in the true story.


    Now, he is despised and despised.


    "OK! What a arrogant person! I''ll see how you treat me as a stepping stone!"


    Zhou Mo was so angry that he was extremely angry. His face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. Zhou Mo suddenly stepped out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a boiling black flame surged out and was absorbed by Zhou Mo''s outstretched palm.


    I saw that Zhou Mo''s right hand turned black directly.


    It''s as dark as ink, and it seeps into people. The cold killing machine keeps circling.


    This is the supreme magic of the Zhou family, the death flame palm.


    If you want to practice this supreme magic, the first thing to do is to endure the attack of the Qi of death. Finally, let the Qi of death integrate with the inheritance magic flame of the Zhou family.


    Just the first point, to endure the spirit of death, makes the vast majority of the Zhou family''s children flinch.


    Zhou Mo, however, has become a master, which is enough to show his talent and perseverance.


    "You''re dead!"


    Zhou Mo didn''t leave his hand.


    In fact, he couldn''t keep his hand, because he couldn''t control the power of the death demon flame palm.


    With a wave of his big hand, in an instant, a black frenzy ran straight to Xu mu.


    The black bright light is like a flame, without any heat, but incomparably cold. There is the will of death everywhere in the air. Even, the void directly evolves a terrible shadow like the God of death.


    Where the black tide passes, there is death but no life.


    At this time, Xu Mu started. This time, Xu Mu didn''t use Jidao huangquan. On the contrary, he used the supreme magic to attack heaven!


    This is the supreme magic created by the Lord of heaven and the emperor of heaven.


    As soon as the finger stretched out, a force compressed to the limit turned into a white light and flashed away. In an instant, a storm was formed and impacted with the black tide.


    Boom---


    When the earth shaking roar echoed, Xu Mu''s body disappeared in place and ran to Zhou mo.


    Seeing Zhou Mo, Xu Mu said coldly, "your strength is good!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Mu hit his fist and blew Zhou Mo out more than ten feet away.


    Hiss, hiss


    A group of Tianjiao, one after another pumping cold air, shocked to the extreme.


    This is Zhou Mo!


    Was defeated by one move? Sleeping trough, is it so strong? Is tenima scary?


    "Batian hit! It was batian hit!"


    The three elders were so knowledgeable that they directly recognized Xu Mu''s means.


    Zhou Mo gushed blood in his mouth, knelt on one knee and shook his body. When he heard the three elders say the name of batian''s blow, Zhou Mo couldn''t help gushing another mouthful of blood.


    Sir, the batian strike of Tianting?


    It seems that this goods used Jidao emperor fist just now!


    The supreme immortal Dharma of the emperor of heaven and the great emperor of Jidao. All these goods can be found. It''s really beeping the dog!


    The leading elder coughed and said directly, "I declare that Meng Zhen is the first in the true legend. Do you have any opinion?"


    Glancing at many Tianjiao, Tianjiao avoided their eyes one after another.


    They could accept Wu Changshan''s defeat, but Zhou Mo''s defeat was beyond their imagination.


    Although they don''t admit it, in fact, they have convinced Xu mu in their hearts!


    opinion?


    Who dares to have a fucking opinion?

 Chapter 435

    Xu Mu became the first true legend.


    Then, the remaining Tianjiao disciples began to compete for the dragon and the tiger. Finally, they chose two zhenzhuan disciples.


    The three elders of junhuang mountain are very satisfied, especially with Xu mu. They are obviously kind to Xu mu.


    Elders like them have basically fixed their position, because it is difficult to improve their cultivation. Making good friends with the true biography of the sect, even the core true biography, is the most popular thing for these elders.


    This is an investment.


    Once the status of investment objects rises, their status will rise.


    The selection of junhuang mountain disciples lasted three days and three nights.


    Subsequently, all the selected disciples began to step into junhuangshan benzong.


    As the first true legend, Xu mu, the leading elder of the three elders, personally took Xu Mu into the mountain, took great pains to run errands for Xu Mu and helped Xu Mu handle trivial entry procedures.


    Finally, they came to a green mountain with a cave in the center.


    "Meng Zhen, this is your cave. This is the token to open and close the cave. If you practice in isolation, close the cave and prohibit opening it. No one can break it!"


    The leading old man, Jin Guang, threw Xu Mu a token and said with a smile, "this token can also be summoned. I put my mind mark in it. If anything happens, summon me!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "thank you, elder!"


    Jin Guang left with satisfaction. Before leaving, he also took away the 1000 best fairy crystals given by Xu mu, which made Jin Guang very excited.


    Enter the cave.


    Xu Mu looked around and found that the cave was quite perfect. There was even an alchemy room. There was a five grade immortal vein connected to the underground. The strong spirit of immortality filled the cave. Under the reflection of the rockery and flowing water in the center, it was like a fairyland on earth.


    "The underground immortal pulse is full of immortal Qi, so practice first and break through the heaven fairyland!"


    Just do what he says. Xu Mu directly came to the cultivation room and sat cross legged on the jade bed. He began to practice his magic skill of swallowing heaven quickly. The terrible attraction made the cave full of terrible waves and formed whirlpools.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A long roar came from Xu Mu''s cave, and then he remembered the sound of roaring.


    "OK! Celestial realm! The law has been further refined and has been transformed into celestial law. It is more than ten times thicker than the golden immortal law, and the number is up to eight million! Although the number has been reduced by nearly half, the power has soared! At this time, I am not afraid of fighting Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Xu Mu laughed and looked at the clock that had been exchanged for a little prestige. He found that he had been practicing for three days and nights.


    "As expected, there is no time for cultivating immortals. Three days pass in a flash!"


    Xu Mu stretched and stood up.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded in the cave, which showed that someone came to look for it.


    When the voice ban was opened, a proud voice sounded, "Meng Zhen! Don''t come out soon! Shao Xu, let me see you!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Ma Dan, just after I joined the sect, someone came to challenge me? This is the Liwei stone delivered to the door!


    Outside the cave.


    A young man carried his hands and shouted proudly.


    "Meng Zhen, I''ll give you ten breaths and come out!"


    "It''s your honor for Xu Shao to summon you. What are you waiting for?"


    "You..."


    As the young man spoke, he saw a flash of prohibition in the cave, and Xu Mu came out of the cave.


    "Well, you finally came out. Come with me!"


    The young man smiled and said proudly, "Xu shaoke is Luo Jinxian, a new core disciple. It''s your honor to invite you this time to recruit like-minded friends. You should know how to cherish, understand?"


    "Lead the way!"


    Xu Mu said without expression.


    The young man snorted coldly, as if he was dissatisfied with Xu Mu''s attitude.


    However, he also knew that Xu Shao was a great Luo Jinxian. However, he was only Xu Shao''s servant and his status was not comparable to that of the true disciple. Therefore, he did not attack. He led the way to a valley.


    Core disciples can choose their own residence. Xu Shao built a palace by himself. There is a high-level immortal vein underground.


    Entering the hall, a young Tianjiao disciple was talking and laughing with the people in the hall.


    "Xu Shao, I have decided to follow you. I believe that one of the future Taoist disciples must be Xu Shao!"


    "Ha ha, Xu Shao stepped into the realm of Dalai with great details and soared to the sky. Congratulations!"


    "I think Xu Shao, we can build an alliance!"


    Those in the hall are also disciples of junhuang mountain, and they are also true disciples.


    But looking at their attitude, it is obvious that they have surrendered at Xu Shao''s feet.


    Xu Shao''s name is Xu Changlun. He is a new core disciple, Da Luo Jinxian cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Changlun showed his face. Suddenly, he saw Xu Mu and his servants who had stepped into the hall. He was overjoyed. He walked down directly from the top and smiled at Xu mu, "ha ha, brother Meng, I finally saw you. I heard that you are superior in combat power and half a step. I admire Xu Tianlun very much!"


    Those true disciples were still surprised why Xu Tianlun was so eager. When he heard the speech, he was awe inspiring.


    Xu Mu''s name has spread all over junhuang mountain in the past three days, and there are other outstanding true biographies in this assessment, which have aroused heated discussion.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Meng!"


    "Brother Meng beat Wu Changshan with one move and seriously injured Zhou devil. We have heard the cocoon in our ears these days!"


    "Brother Meng was also invited by Xu Shao. It''s a double happiness!"


    The disciples of the true legend spoke with envy in admiration.


    Xu Tianlun''s face is more proud. When he wants to come, Xu mu can promise to come, which is a hint of submission. As a new core disciple, Xu Tianlun, like other core disciples, is the first time to build forces and enhance his prestige.


    "Brother Meng, please!"


    Xu Tianlun made an invitation gesture to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu ignored him at all, but asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xu Tianlun put down his hand awkwardly and was slightly dissatisfied, but he said magnanimously, "brother Meng, to tell you the truth, I am now a core disciple. I am gathering a group of Taoist friends to unite and advance and retreat together. Therefore, I invite you to come!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, what''s so funny? Did you invite me to be my eldest brother? Do you want to be my younger brother?"


    Ga?


    The expression on Xu Tianlun''s face solidified.


    I, Xu Tianlun, Da Luo Jinxian, core disciple, want to recognize you as the eldest brother?


    Sleeping trough, what the fuck are you daydreaming about?

 Chapter 436

    Xu Tianlun''s look suddenly became gloomy.


    The other true disciples in the hall were a little confused, and their brains didn''t turn around for a while.


    "Brother Meng, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Xu Tianlun forced a smile and didn''t know how he squeezed this sentence out of his mouth.


    If it weren''t for Xu Mu''s reputation, Xu Tianlun vowed that he would jump up and slap the goods in front of him.


    Make yourself his little brother?


    How does this brain grow?


    Stupid enough to have no friends, that''s what you said?


    But


    "Are you kidding? Who''s kidding you? Don''t you want to be my little brother? I can tell you, Meng Zhen doesn''t accept all my little brothers. It depends on your sincere face, such as these. If you want to be my little brother, you''re not qualified!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth solemnly and pointed to the other true disciples.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tianlun''s face turned crazy and he looked constipated.


    The rest of the true disciples were angry.


    Sleeping trough, we''re not qualified to be your little brother?


    Do you think you are a disciple of Taoism?


    "Meng Zhen, you are presumptuous!"


    Xu Tianlun clapped with his big hand, and a violent momentum filled the hall crazily, containing towering power.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and smiled faintly, "it seems that I misunderstood. You don''t want to be my little brother, then I''ll go!"


    With that, Xu Muyou walked out leisurely.


    However, just as he turned around, one of the disciples of Shin Chuan, an elder Shin Chuan, who looked like a middle-aged man, sneered. In his eyes, he flashed a gloomy meaning and rushed directly to Xu mu.


    A pair of palm like Pu fan slapped Xu Mu''s head down.


    "Go? Offend Xu Shao. Do you think you can go out safely? Get down on your knees!"


    Boom!


    Strong golden Qi burst out, turned into a palm and went straight to Xu Mu''s head.


    These goods are the peak combat power of Jinxian. Although Xu Mu''s strength becomes more and more evil, the middle-aged people disdain it and think they can win Xu mu.


    But he forgot a word.


    No wind. No waves!


    Right now.


    Xu Mu turned around.


    At the same time, Xu Mu reached out and casually waved to the middle-aged man.


    touch on lightly.


    However, the golden palm of the middle-aged man collapsed in an instant. Then, in the middle-aged man''s incredible eyes, he only felt a powerful force, breaking his body defense and hitting him on the cheek.


    "Poof..."


    The middle-aged man''s mouth gushed blood, changed color in horror, and smashed on the wall.


    When I got up, my cheeks were swollen into steamed bread.


    Frightened eyes looked at Xu mu with an incredible expression. I couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t even take Xu Mu''s move.


    Xu Mu stared at him and said, "this is a small lesson. If you dare to disrespect me again, you will regret it!"


    The middle-aged man trembled and couldn''t help lowering his head. He didn''t dare to look at Xu Mu''s eyes.


    He''s scared!


    A move to defeat him, the middle-aged man thought in panic, is the other party Da Luo Jinxian?


    And Xu Tianlun was angry.


    I thought Xu Mu came to take refuge.


    But his mother came to take him as a younger brother.


    Now, he is so presumptuous that he beat his little brother on the spot.


    If this tone is tolerated, he will completely lose Xu Tianlun''s face.


    "Meng Zhen, you have the courage to start in my territory. Have you asked me?"


    Xu Tianlun''s momentum gathered, and the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s law rolled out, as if majestic peaks had collapsed, with endless momentum.


    Xu Mu looked at him and sneered, "when he shot, you didn''t speak, but now you stand up. Hehe, what? You want to show your little brother? Just I advise you, don''t annoy me, because you''re not my opponent at all. At that time, you''ll lose face!"


    "Good courage!"


    Xu Tianlun smiled angrily.


    He swaggered straight to Xu Mu and waved his big hand. In a moment, the sound of waves and rivers came back in the hall. Vaguely, there was a virtual shadow of Tianhe, which poured madly towards Xu mu. The strong impact turned into an endless wind, making the hall buzzing and dull.


    Those true disciples roared with excitement.


    "Well, Xu Shao''s famous and unique skill, the supreme fairy art, Zhenhai endless palm!"


    "It is said that the prestige of this magic is endless. The longer it is used, the stronger its power is!"


    "This Meng Zhen is damn, arrogant and domineering. Xu Shao should slap him to death!"


    "It won''t kill him, but let him know Xu Shao''s power!"


    "Hum, arrogance, will pay the price!"


    Xu Tianlun''s face was gloomy. Listening to the discussion of the true disciple, his pride in his eyes flashed away.


    With a loud drink, he rushed to Xu Mu''s Tianhe virtual shadow power, which is extremely powerful.


    "Since you smoke by yourself, don''t blame me. I''ll let you know now. In fact, my little brother is not qualified for your ability!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing, revealing his rampant breath.


    The domineering idea made Xu Mu''s figure look like a unique king. At the moment of laughter landing, Xu Mu directly hit the extreme emperor''s fist.


    Fist shadow assault, the surging Tianhe virtual shadow collapsed in an instant.


    Xu Mu went to Xu Tianlun and ran to Xu Tianlun.


    "What?"


    Xu Tianlun was shocked and unbelievable when he was destroyed by Xu mu.


    "Slap you as a lesson!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, and the power of terror contained a strong sense of hegemony, which directly drew on Xu Tianlun''s face.


    As powerful as Xu Tianlun, at this moment, it was like a kite with a broken line. It was shaking in the wind and rain. It spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air, turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Quickly get up, Xu Tianlun caresses his cheek and spits fire in his eyes, but it contains a strong fear.


    Just at that moment, Xu Tianlun deeply knew Xu Mu''s terrible power, which was almost twice, three times, or even more than his own.


    "He''s just a true story! When did the true story hang like this?"


    As a core disciple, Xu Tianlun''s status is higher than that of the true disciple.


    Now, however, Xu Tianlun is ashamed and angry, because he is not as good as a true disciple, and he still wants to accept each other as his younger brother.


    Xu Mu stood with a negative hand and looked coldly at everyone in the hall. Finally, he looked at Xu Tianlun disdainfully and said coldly, "with your strength, you still want to accept your younger brother? This is a joke. I advise you not to make a fool of yourself!"


    After that, Xu Mu laughed three times and walked out of the hall.


    Xu Mu believes that soon, the whole junhuang mountain will spread the scene just now.


    Well, pretending to force the value to fly again, hey, hey

 Chapter 437

    After leaving Xu Tianlun''s hall, Xu Mu didn''t go back to the cave.


    But came to the treasure Pavilion of junhuang mountain.


    What Xu Mu is wearing now is the standard robe of junhuang mountain, which corresponds to the identity of the true disciple.


    The combat robe is blue, with many Dharma arrays branded on it. It can automatically absorb the spirit of immortals, and its defense has reached the peak of inferior immortals.


    All the junhuang mountain disciples met along the way watched Xu Mu go in awe and talked about it one after another.


    Treasure Pavilion.


    When Xu Mu went in, there were many people inside, even many of them were true disciples. In addition, there were several core disciples, dressed in red robes and with a proud face, who were all received by the disciples of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    A young man was surprised when he saw Xu Mu coming in, especially when he saw Xu Mu''s robe. He hurried over and said respectfully, "senior brother Zhenchuan!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "I want to buy something!"


    The young man was stunned and said in some surprise, "elder martial brother, the things in the treasure Pavilion can only be exchanged for military merit. You can''t buy them. Don''t you know?"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Sir, why is it so troublesome as long as it''s a sect?


    "How do you get military merit?"


    "Well, elder martial brother, military skills need to be done. There is only one way. Our junhuang mountain implements the army system and focuses on killing. It''s easy to get military skills with the cultivation skills really preached by elder martial brother!"


    The young man seems to have guessed that Xu Mu is a true disciple who has just joined.


    On the one hand, I was envious, on the other hand, I quickly took the trouble to explain it in detail.


    Junhuang mountain is the direct force of the blood prison sect, or the war representative of the blood prison sect. The mission of the sect is to kill the rival sect of the blood prison sect, or several evil friars in the fairy world.


    Xu Mu''s face became more depressed.


    There is only one way to obtain military merit. Does he do the task?


    After thinking about it, Xu Mu stretched out his hand, handed the youth a jade slip and asked, "look at the things in it first. Is there a treasure pavilion?"


    The young man took it.


    After reading the jade slips, he suddenly took a breath. He looked at Xu mu with some shock and stammered, "senior brother... These treasures are all in the treasure Pavilion, but..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    The treasures he asked about are all things that cultivate the glass body of Jidao.


    Once the treasures in the jade slips are absorbed, Xu Mu is confident that the Jidao glass body should be able to break through to the third level.


    At that time, his physical strength can be abnormal to the early stage of Da Luo with one punch!


    "It just needs a lot of military merit, doesn''t it?"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    "That''s right!"


    The young man exhaled heavily.


    Xu Mu nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll get a lot of military skills soon. I''ll come back to you then!"


    After that, Xu Mu will leave.


    However, before he took a step, a sneer came from the side, "hum, it''s really shameless. It''s just a new biography, and dare to threaten to get a lot of military merit? It''s ridiculous!"


    The speaker was a young man with a folding fan in his hand. He was very proud. He was wearing a true war robe.


    Next to the youth, there are several true disciples. It seems that the youth is the first.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the true story next to him immediately laughed.


    "That''s right! I don''t know!"


    "This man is afraid that he has no eyesight and can''t even see clearly!"


    "I''ll tell you a joke. Some people say that they can get a lot of military merit soon. Poof... I''m dead laughing!"


    "Shit, you''re too bad!"


    These true disciples laughed and obviously didn''t pay attention to Xu mu.


    The other true disciples in the treasure Pavilion and the core disciples looked at it one after another and watched the scene with interest.


    They all heard what Xu Mu said just now. They didn''t think so. Most of them disdained it.


    It is well known that junhuang mountain''s military achievements are rare.


    And this guy even boasted that he could get a lot of military merit soon. Isn''t this indirect hitting them in the face?


    Needless to say, Xu Mu is just a true biography. Even if he is a core disciple, he dare not say that he can get a lot of military merit in a short time.


    Because the sect mission is difficult to do, basically, several disciples are sent out together, which is also the reason why those core disciples want to win over their younger brothers.


    Many people have great power!


    The true young man laughed. They loved it and were ready to read jokes. Naturally, they recognized that the extraordinary young man was the grandson of an old elder of the sect. He was called Yuan jiuxiao, which was regarded as the grand yamen of the sect.


    Xu Mu stopped walking out and turned to look at yuan jiuxiao. His eyes went deep into the sea and couldn''t see the waves clearly.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu scolded, "fool, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    Yuan jiuxiao''s face was confused.


    The hands holding the folding fan trembled.


    Staring at Xu mu, he didn''t seem to believe it. Xu Mu dared to scold him.


    He is yuan jiuxiao.


    The son of yuan rilie, a master of Zuxian.


    Although he is a true disciple, even the core disciples have to talk to him politely.


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    Yuan jiuxiao was trembling all over.


    His true brothers were angry one after another. If it weren''t for the treasure Pavilion, they would have rushed up.


    Xu Mu raised his head in disdain and said, "put your sister''s head down, fool. I''m very unhappy with you now. I ask you, do you have the courage to gamble with me? With a spicy chicken like you, I can kill you with one finger!"


    Emma!


    Sleeping trough, NIMA is arrogant!


    The true stories or core disciples in the treasure pavilion are messy one after another.


    If he can bear it, the sun will come out in the north.


    "Misty grass!"


    Yuan jiuxiao''s body trembled violently and his face twisted.


    The self-esteem was hit ten thousand points and unbearable.


    "OK! You bastard! Idiot! I''ll let you know what it means to have someone outside! Go ahead and bet on what?" yuan jiuxiao roared.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "do you have military merit?"


    Yuan jiuxiao said darkly, "of course, sir, there are many military skills that can kill you!"


    Xu Mu said, "if you have military merit, it''s easy to do. I''ll bet on military merit with you. How much military merit you have, I''ll bet with you!"


    Yuan jiuxiao smiled angrily.


    Pointing to Xu mu, he sneered, "fool, although I have many military skills, you fool don''t have any at all? What do you bet with me?"


    The people in the treasure Pavilion laughed one after another.


    Yes, you bet on military achievements with Renyuan, but you don''t have any. How can you bet with others?


    However.


    Xu Mu said in a strange voice, "I don''t have military skills, but I have money. Moreover, I have several supreme fairies. If you can beat me, I''ll give you all my treasures and be a slave with you! However, since you bet, let''s make a big bet. If you don''t have enough military skills, then consciously roll aside and play eggs!"


    (thanks for "half the city is prosperous, half the city is injured, 1999 reward, Hao!")

 Chapter 438

    Yuan jiuxiao was shocked.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Money is nothing. They think that if Xu Mu has more money, where can he go?


    What they care about is what Xu Mu said about the supreme magic.


    For a large family, the supreme magic is the foundation of inheritance. The more accumulated, the more powerful the family''s inside information is.


    Even if they are disciples of junhuang mountain, it is very difficult to practice the supreme magic of junhuang mountain, which requires a lot of military skills.


    Although yuan jiuxiao was in the yamen, he only practiced a supreme fairy art.


    Because of this, yuan jiuxiao knew the price of the supreme magic.


    "Is that true?"


    Yuan jiuxiao''s eyes burst and flashed, and he asked in a frozen voice.


    Xu Mu sneered, "that''s still false. As long as you dare to bet with me, we''ll find an elder zongmen to preside over it and test it!"


    Yuan jiuxiao is very happy.


    Then he nodded quickly and said, "| OK, I bet with you. Don''t worry, my military skills are more than 500000. Let''s go to Tianzhan platform. I''ll let you fool open your eyes and let you know what is the strong!"


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand.


    Yuan jiuxiao looked gloomy and said angrily, "what? Do you want to go back?"


    Xu Mu said with a hint of ponder, "in my dictionary, there is no word of repentance. I want to say that you have seen enough of the play? Don''t you want to bet with me? I once got three King product elixirs in a relic. I don''t know. Who dares to bet with me?"


    Boom!


    All the people in the hall were boiling at once.


    Wang pinxiandan? This is not a casual fairy pill. For these golden immortals or Da Luo golden immortals, Wang pin fairy pill plays an extremely important role. If you want to buy one, the price is very high. Even the disciples of Da Luo golden immortals can''t afford it.


    And the goods in front of me got three King product elixirs from the ruins?


    Uncle''s, your sister''s, what the fuck is this dog Xiang Yun?


    "I bet you!"


    A core disciple, with greed in his eyes, took a step forward and drank.


    With him taking the lead, others responded and opened their mouths to join the gambling game.


    "Shit, I bet too!"


    "Choose me! Choose me!"


    "I have nearly ten thousand military achievements. If I win, it''s all yours!"


    "What is nearly 10000 military achievements? I have 20000 military achievements!"


    There were only three Wang pinxiandan, and a group of people fought very hard.


    At this moment, even those core disciples can''t hold the field. The temptation of Wang pinxiandan! It''s too powerful!


    Besides, it''s a free gift.


    But Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "hehe, you all set a point. I can bet with all of you, because in addition to Wang pinxiandan, I still have hundreds of thousands of best Xianjing!"


    Misty grass!


    The crowd was boiling again.


    Hundreds of thousands of best fairy crystals? The financial resources are too large. The best fairy crystal is not in circulation at all. Even the best fairy crystal is rarely taken out. 100000 best fairy crystals can not be converted into lower fairy crystals in terms of quantity.


    You have hundreds of thousands of top-grade immortal crystals. Did you rob some large doors directly?


    They didn''t know that Xu Mu sold the pills and prescriptions of the Dan division alliance, and sold tens of millions of top-grade immortal crystals.


    Now this product is a super hero, just hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals, drizzle!


    "Those who want to gamble, come together!"


    Xu Mu sneered and said something meaningful, "however, to remind you, my strength is very strong. Don''t blame me if you lose!"


    Many people couldn''t help showing disdain when they heard the speech.


    As a new true disciple, how powerful can you be? You are a fool. You think you have no friends when you join the true story of junhuang mountain? Hey, hey, it''s crazy!


    This is being arrogant and dizzy!


    Everyone was not happy, but none of them opened their mouth to remind them that someone gave them money for nothing. Don''t do it for nothing!


    Yuan jiuxiao''s identity is the highest. He kills tianzhantai with people.


    You can''t move without attention.


    Soon, many disciples of junhuang mountain heard about this huge gamble and rushed to Tianzhan platform with a raging fire of gossip.


    Yuan jiuxiao soon found a prestigious sect elder, the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. He was very surprised when he heard about the gambling. When he came to see Xu mu, his eyes were very strange, just like looking at a fool.


    The presiding elder coughed and said, "are you sure you want to gamble?"


    Yuan jiuxiao looked at Xu Mu and his eyes were a little tight for fear that Xu Mu would say something to repent.


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t disappoint him. He nodded categorically, "that''s right!"


    The presiding elder looked at Xu Mu compassionately and sighed, "well, give me the bet!"


    Xu Mu glanced at yuan jiuxiao and others with a smile, and said with some disdain, "if you have less than 10000 military achievements in advance, don''t sign up. I''m not interested in this kind of small money! If you want to bet with me, take out the bet and give it to the elder!"


    Yuan jiuxiao took the lead in standing up and shouted, "I bet 100000 military achievements. What about you?"


    Xu Mu immediately said, "300000 military achievements, I bet three supreme fairies!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan jiuxiao was immediately excited.


    If you can take these three supreme fairies home, you can guess how happy your father will be without thinking.


    "I bet 100000 military exploits!"


    Another core disciple spoke.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "100000 military skills, too few. My king product Xiandan, but the ancient Dan, has superior magical effect!"


    The core disciple looked gloomy, stared at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "OK! You''re good! Then I''ll bet 200000 military achievements!"


    Xu Mu nodded, "yes!"


    Subsequently, the core disciples of the true legend joined the gambling war one after another, and the number of military skills they took out to gamble was more or less. However, they were basically above 10000 military skills, and the number of disciples wagering war with Xu Mu reached as many as 25.


    The presiding elder was a little stunned.


    Looking at Xu mu, he couldn''t speak.


    Wocao, you have a little true story. You dare to play gambling with the core disciples of the sect. You have no money to spend. Do you burn more money?


    However, he could not be the master of Xu mu, so he could only sigh secretly. When he was a disciple, why didn''t such a fool appear and make a lot of money.


    Yuan jiuxiao and others took out their military skills and handed them to the presiding elder. When it was Xu Mu''s turn, Xu Mu said seriously, "you should think clearly. As long as you sign up, you can''t quit and repent. Now, I''ll give you another choice. If you want to quit, take the military skills and leave!"


    No one spoke.


    It''s all ridicule.


    The junhuang mountain disciples who came around to watch the melon eating party were shocked, because the stakes in this gamble were too big. Whether it was hundreds of thousands of military skills, supreme magic, or Wang pin Xiandan, they were ordinary disciples like them, and they could only look up and envy.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu handed over 500000 best fairy crystals, the preliminary outline of three supreme fairies, and three King fairy pills to the presiding elder.


    Then, Xu Mu''s body moved, appeared on the Tianzhan platform, stood with his hands down, looked at yuan jiuxiao and others, as if watching a naked little Aries.


    Hey, hey, a bunch of fools, come to my bowl

 Chapter 439

    "Who comes first!"


    Xu Mu is heroic and dry.


    The little Aries are all in the net and are waiting to be slaughtered, so Xu Mu is no longer low-key.


    Yuan jiuxiao''s cold eyes looked at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "naturally, I''ll come first!"


    Of all the disciples participating in the gambling war, yuan jiuxiao has the highest status.


    So let him come first, even those core disciples have no opinion.


    As soon as his feet stepped on the earth, yuan jiuxiao jumped up like a shell and fell heavily on the Tianzhan platform.


    Xu Mu looked at him with kindness.


    If this Teaser hadn''t provoked him, how could he catch so many little Aries in a net?


    Therefore, Xu Mu decided to take him lightly.


    Well, half dead is enough


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "come on, as a thank-you gift, I''ll let you do three moves first!"


    Yuan jiuxiao stared and was angry.


    Sir, you want me to do three moves?


    Look down on me so much?


    "Rampant!"


    Yuan jiuxiao shouted angrily, and Xu Mu aroused a strong anger.


    While talking, yuan jiuxiao went straight to Xu Mu and then punched him.


    Punch.


    Boom!


    A dazzling virtual shadow like the scorching sun flashed out, emitting a powerful smell of flame, and impacted Xu Mu''s body.


    When they saw this scene, they were amazed.


    "Our ninth order fairy art yaoyang fist! The scorching sun is like fire. It can be compared with the sun. Elder martial brother yuan has reached the state of great success!"


    "Good! This move, yaoyang fist, is full of Luo''s combat power. Hum, this stupid and rampant guy will be miserable!"


    "Isn''t he going to let elder martial brother yuan do three moves? Hahaha, I think he can do it!"


    "Tut tut Tut, elder martial brother yuan got the three supreme fairies easily. How happy!"


    There was an uproar and constant discussion.


    However, in this scorching sun raging in full swing, I saw Xu Mu standing in place without moving a bit!


    Boom!


    Yaoyang punched Xu mu.


    The fierce roar echoed around. Yuan jiuxiao''s figure stopped and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    People are also a little confused.


    Because Xu Mu stood in place undamaged, as if he were a hard rock.


    "Lying trough!"


    Some people swear.


    "Motionless as a mountain, this guy took yaoyang fist completely!"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    Yuan jiuxiao''s pupils tightened and his face became dignified. He looked at Xu Mu and shouted in a deep voice, "no wonder you dare to bet with me. You really have some skills. However, if you think that was all my strength just now, you are wrong. You are very wrong! Just now, I only used three parts of my strength, and now, you deserve my best!"


    When yuan jiuxiao spoke, his momentum began to rise.


    Vaguely, there was a roar of a giant tiger and a roar of a dragon. The breath of terror came from yuan jiuxiao.


    "My move is the supreme law of the yuan family, the divine dragon and tiger palm!"


    Yuan jiuxiao opened his mouth coldly and suddenly stretched out his hands.


    Then he slapped Xu Mu away, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    In an instant, golden tiger virtual shadows and cyan dragon virtual shadows flickered out of the void. The space seemed to crack, and there were golden and cyan scenes.


    The tiger roared and the Dragon roared. Every virtual shadow seemed like a hill, with strong pressure.


    The dragon and tiger palm of the yuan family has been famous for a long time. It was created by the ancestors of the yuan family. It is said that the dragon and tiger palm in the hands of the ancestors of the yuan family can even summon real dragons and tigers to resist the enemy. It is very terrible!


    The dragon and tiger soared and went straight to Xu mu. The strong pressure burst the air. When it spread around, the disciples of junhuang mountain nearby changed color in horror and looked at yuan jiuxiao with deep awe.


    Terrible!


    "Jinxian''s peak cultivation has the combat power of the early days of Da Luo. Elder martial brother yuan is worthy of being elder martial brother yuan!"


    "Divine dragon and tiger palm, this is the power of the supreme law. It''s really terrible!"


    "Senior brother Jiyuan will definitely decide the world in the first war!"


    The excitement of the crowd was uncontrollable.


    Most people think that Xu Mu is going to die this time.


    But


    "The visual effect is good. Unfortunately, it''s of no great use!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth at will, his body moved slightly, and a terrible force poured out of his body.


    If all these forces break out, they will definitely lead to the shock of junhuang mountain, because the force in Xu Mu''s body is too powerful.


    Comparable to the middle period of Dalai.


    This is not all Xu Mu''s strength at all.


    Promoted to heaven fairyland, Xu Mu''s strength erupted again. It was not difficult to crush the middle stage of Daluo.


    When his body moved, a series of power defenses appeared on Xu Mu''s body surface. The wandering power seemed to startle the dragon and ran around.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger fell on Xu Mu one after another.


    Xu Mu looked at yuan jiuxiao calmly with sharp eyes.


    Yuan jiuxiao took a breath.


    It''s impossible to shake your heart.


    The supreme Dharma dragon and tiger palm can''t beat Xu mu, which makes yuan jiuxiao feel terrible.


    His face became gloomy for a moment. Yuan jiuxiao repressed his fear and knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, he might be broken by the other party. He roared. Yuan jiuxiao directly took out a pair of boxers, which was the level of medium-grade immortal tools.


    With the fist of Zhongpin immortal weapon, yuan jiuxiao hit the dragon and tiger palm again.


    The more amazing virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger emerged and went to Xu Mu again.


    However, all this is still futile. Just with the strength of Xu mu, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger collapses and dissipates.


    Seeing this scene, yuan jiuxiao was no different from being hurt by 10 million points. His body shook and his face turned pale.


    At this time, Xu Mu started.


    "Three moves have passed, you have no chance!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly. Although his words were calm, everyone could hear the unruly, arrogant and disdain hidden in Xu Mu''s words.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Xu Mu seemed to rush towards the yuan jiuxiao.


    With a wave of his big hand, Xu Mu laughed and said, "this move is called covering the sky catcher. You have a taste first!"


    Boom!


    It was like the power of a river. Yuan jiuxiao was shocked and his soul trembled. He couldn''t help retreating. Unfortunately, at this moment, his whole body was imprisoned by the power of closure, which greatly slowed down his speed.


    Then I heard Xu Mu''s voice.


    "The next move is called Jidao huangquan. You must have heard of it!"


    Boom!


    The power of Jidao huangquan broke out, even if it was not approached by Xu mu, but yuan jiuxiao still had an illusion. In front of him, a fist kept expanding and blew on his face.


    "Poof..."


    Yuan jiuxiao screamed. His body fell under the Tianzhan platform and moved on the ground. He didn''t get up for a while.


    Xu Mu stood at the edge of the Tianzhan platform, looked at yuan jiuxiao and said with a smile, "I''m willing to give you 300000 military achievements. Thank you for your generosity!"


    Poof


    Yuan jiuxiao, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned around and stared at Xu mu with endless hatred. The false fire rose. He was so angry that he only felt a black in front of him and fainted.


    When the last thought flashed away, sleeping trough NIMA turned out to be playing a pig and eating a tiger. Your uncle, your uncle


    (thank selfish and tenderness1888 + 100 for their rewards. Wow, you are all Hao!)

 Chapter 440

    Gudong, Gudong


    The onlookers were swallowing their saliva.


    Moreover, this also includes those true disciples who gambled with Xu mu.


    Even the core disciple of Da Luo Jinxian, who has reached his accomplishments, is still breathing coldly and staring at Xu mu in amazement. He only feels that there are 10000 mud horse gods and beasts raging madly in his heart.


    I made a big wipe!


    That''s yuan jiuxiao!


    Although he is a golden immortal, yuan jiuxiao has great fighting power.


    Was hanged by that cargo?


    That''s right. That''s hanging. People let three moves, nothing happened, perfect defense, and Yuan jiuxiao was down by two moves. What''s not hanging?


    Is the strength gap so wide?


    Yuan jiuxiao is still like this. What about them?


    At the thought of this, a group of goods changed color in horror and couldn''t help being frightened. Then, they regretted very much, especially those true disciples. Their intestines were green and their faces were full of tears.


    Military exploits, so many military exploits, are they fucking given away for nothing?


    Moreover, it seems that you have to be beaten by the other party!


    You can''t quit the gambling war. Otherwise, you will never be able to lift your head in the sect.


    The presiding elder also smoked wildly from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Xu mu with a touch of admiration.


    When he can really pass on his identity, he has the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and the lowest is the combat power in the middle of Da Luo. This is appalling. Elders with such an identity have to pull down their faces and show goodwill.


    "Well, I declare that Meng Zhen will win this war!"


    Xu Mu''s token has been handed over to the presiding elder. If he wins, his military achievements will be drawn on his token.


    This token has many uses. Now it can be used as an identity token.


    "Lying in the trough, is he Meng Zhen?"


    "The rumor is really good. The goods are so powerful!"


    "God, Meng Zhen! That''s awesome. Is this the strongest true disciple?"


    "Hum, I think highly of him. Anyway, I know that in the sect, there are some old generation''s true disciples who constantly polish their golden immortal law and enhance their details. Although they have not broken through the Dalai Lama, once they break through, it is the moment of outbreak!"


    "Tut Tut, yuan jiuxiao has lost! I see, these martial brothers are going to be unlucky!"


    The onlookers heard Xu Mu''s name and burst into an uproar.


    Those true disciples who participated in the gambling war also looked constipated.


    Xu Mu''s reputation has spread very well in the past three days. If they had known that Xu Mu was "Mengzhen", they would not have waged a gambling war with Xu mu.


    But now it''s too late.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Mu winked and grinned at the disciples participating in the gambling war, but the smile fell into the eyes of the disciples participating in the gambling war, but it was a demon smile.


    Some of the disciples make complaints about their faces.


    Ma Dan, you bastard!


    Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    No lower limit, shameless, you are so shameless!


    Is it easy for us to do military work? You won all of us in a gambling game.


    What hatred, what resentment? Isn''t it just ridicule you? It''s a big deal. You slap us both. We won''t fight back then. We''ll slap you on the right face after hitting the left face!


    "Cough, go on!"


    The presiding elder looked at those true disciples and didn''t have a good way. "Just now, they were so positive. How can they shrink their eggs now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a true young man turned his eyes and suddenly stood up and shouted, "who''s shrinking the egg? I Wang Tianba haven''t been afraid of anyone yet. Hum, I''ll come!"


    The figure moved, and Wang Tianba appeared on the Tianzhan platform.


    Xu Mu looked at him and couldn''t help taking a puff from the corners of his eyes.


    Wang Tianba? Uncle, what a fucking name, Tianba Dongba TUA, isn''t it?


    Xu Mu sighed, "in order to live up to your loud name, I decided to solve you immediately!"


    Wang Tianba smiled coldly.


    But in my heart, I was crazy and smiled bitterly.


    Ma Dan, his 10000 military exploits, fortunately, he is quite careful. He has saved more than 80000 military exploits over the years, only 10000.


    If they are all taken out, Wang Tianba believes that he has tears all over the Pacific Ocean.


    "Hum, I tell you, don''t be arrogant. Look at my unique skill of Wang Tianba!"


    Wang Tianba suddenly shouted, and then his momentum rolled out. In the blink of an eye, a golden awn suddenly turned into a curtain of light and rose.


    Xu Mu smiled and wanted to do it.


    However.


    "Ah..."


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Wang Tianba''s body retreat and jump off the Tianzhan platform. He looked at Xu mu with all the vicissitudes of life and said with some regret, "you are strong. I am not your opponent, but I will defeat you sooner or later. Unexpectedly, I can''t see how you do it. The gap is so big, junior brother. I admire you!"


    With that, Wang Tianba turned seriously and walked aside, kneeling on the ground and pretending to regulate his breath.


    The onlookers look at me and I look at you. They are a little confused.


    "Just now, Meng Zhen did it?"


    "Did you do it? Didn''t you do it?"


    "It should be done. Otherwise, how could Wang Tianba be defeated?"


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t see it clearly. What''s that trick?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Many people gasped and refreshed their terrible impression of Xu Mu again.


    But Xu Mu looked at Wang Tianba with a bitter smile and was quite speechless.


    Your sister, you can play this skill. You are also a talent. In order not to be beaten, you practice yourself so hard. Is it really good?


    But Wang Tianba is very proud. Now he is praising his IQ and has a great sense of superiority. If he loses face a little, he can avoid being poisoned. Compared with admitting defeat after playing, his face is no less than a hundred times higher!


    Ha ha ha, you are so smart!


    "Cough, cough, Meng Zhen won this war!"


    The host old man looked at the king Tianba strangely, and then Lang said, "continue next!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Another true disciple bit his teeth and jumped to Tianzhan platform.


    "Elder martial brother, please show mercy!"


    "Well said, well..."


    "Ah..."


    When Xu Mu was being polite, he saw that the true disciple screamed, covered his chest and shot out of his body. He was in the air and breathed blood from his mouth.


    Xu Mu said he was stunned.


    Wocao, you are more dedicated than Wang Tianba. If your acting skills go to the football field, you will be forced to be emperor in World War I!


    It is said that the disciple fell to the ground, turned pale, got up and bowed his hands. "Elder martial brother, you have good skills. Younger martial brother is willing to bow down!"


    Good skills, your sister, your uncle''s!


    Xu Mu has an idea to explode.


    However, it soon made Xu Mu laugh and cry.


    It seems that they are aware of the small means of Wang Tianba and the second goods. Then, one by one, the true disciples participating in the gambling war come on stage. Then, they leave quickly. There are various ways to leave. It''s not a matter of nosebleed. The reason is all kinds of strange. It''s impossible to prevent what kind of shadowless divine feet are. Anyway, it''s all kinds of death.


    Xu Mu stood on the Tianzhan platform, looked at the last three core disciples and sighed, "should you spit blood? You see, I spoke to you. There was a 10 million decibel sound wave attack in my fucking voice. Don''t you believe it? Anyway, I fucking believe it!"

 Chapter 441

    The three core disciples jerked at the corners of their mouths with extremely complex expressions.


    Of course, they can see the means of those true younger martial brothers. Just because they see it, they feel very oppressed and painful.


    It''s true that younger martial brothers can be shameless.


    But if they are the same as the true disciples, they will lose face. As core disciples, dignity is sometimes more important than their lives.


    What should I do?


    The three goods looked at each other and felt each other''s entanglement.


    They are core disciples.


    Xu Mu is only a true disciple.


    Let them admit defeat to Xu mu? Lying in the trough, it''s a shame!


    Fight with Xu mu? Lying in a trough is very dangerous. The odds are less than 10%.


    fucking!


    The three goods were very painful. Looking at Xu mu, his eyes dodged.


    With a sneer, Xu Mu soon knew the idea of the three goods. He threw his mouth and jumped directly off the Tianzhan platform. Then he went to the presiding elder and said, "elder, give me the identity order!"


    The presiding elder was stunned, looked at the three core disciples, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and handed Xu Mu''s identity order.


    Naturally, all the military skills of the disciples participating in the gambling war, including the three core disciples, are all in Xu Mu''s identity order, and the number has reached more than one million. Such a number of military skills, even those core disciples of the older generation, are unlikely to have.


    After receiving the identity order, Xu Muyou walked leisurely towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Behind him, a group of junhuang mountain disciples looked at Xu muyuan in awe.


    Yuan jiuxiao woke up, held his chest and stared at Xu Mu fiercely. The hatred in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    The rest of the true disciples were pale and dejected.


    The three core disciples flashed gratitude in their eyes and left quickly without saying a word.


    Xu Mu''s silence has given them enough face. Naturally, they have no opinion about the military exploits Xu Mu wants to go. Therefore, the three goods are relieved and grateful to Xu mu.


    Saving face is more important than anything!


    ...


    ...


    Treasure Pavilion.


    When Xu Mu stepped in again, it was suddenly deserted here.


    Seeing Xu Mu coming in, the young man who greeted Xu Mu was surprised and hurried to meet him, "senior brother Zhenchuan!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "younger martial brother, bring me all the spirits on the list I gave you before!"


    The young man''s eyes flashed with strong horror and stammered, "senior brother, you... Have you made military achievements?"


    Xu Mu nodded and said casually, "I made a million!"


    Poof


    Sleeping trough, making a million?


    The young man''s eyes widened, his thoughts fell into rigidity, and there were only three words "one million" left in his mind


    Mamma Mia, elder martial brother Zhenchuan made a million dollars directly? And looking at this, can you say that elder martial brother Zhenchuan and elder martial brother yuan jiuxiao won the gambling war?


    The young man took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, wait a minute!"


    With that, the young man did not dare to delay at all. He turned directly and walked to the cabinet.


    Xu Mu waited for half a ring.


    Instead of waiting for the young man, a familiar figure came. It was Wang Tianba.


    "Senior brother!"


    Wang Tianba came in and saw Xu mu. His eyes lit up. Then he said anxiously, "elder martial brother, the big thing is bad. The bastard yuan jiuxiao went to the law enforcement elder. I think he wants to catch you!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "why did you catch me?"


    Wang Tianba smiled bitterly, "Elder martial brother, although the sect has no clear regulations on military skills, for example, gambling on military skills is unreasonable. If someone stabs the law enforcement elder, it will be more troublesome and will be forced to return military skills. Originally, there are hidden rules for this kind of thing, and the sect elder basically doesn''t care, because they came from this realm, but yuan jiuxiao''s identity is special Special ah, he is a yuan family. The elder will certainly give him face. Elder martial brother, you are in trouble this time! "


    Xu Mu frowned.


    I didn''t expect such sequelae.


    But on second thought, Xu Mu didn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to spit out his military skills. Moreover, gambling also has the justice of elders. He''s not afraid at all.


    If the person yuan jiuxiao found dared to threaten him with strength, ha ha


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed coldly and snorted. Looking at Wang Tianba''s urgent look, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I''m not related to you. I just took your 10000 military skills. Why are you so interested in me?"


    Wang Tianba was shocked when he saw Xu Mu''s bad eyes. He said quickly, "senior brother, Wang Tianba has no other skills, but he is still very good at looking at people. Senior brother is unmatched and his future is unlimited. Although Wang Tianba has a high heart, he also has self-knowledge. If senior brother doesn''t dislike it, I''ll follow him. I hope senior brother can cultivate me well! |"


    Wang Tianba said as if embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Xu Mu shook his head with a smile and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, an indifferent voice came from outside the treasure Pavilion, "Meng Zhen, are you in there, come out!"


    As soon as Wang Tianba looked changed, he said with a gloomy face, "boss, that''s Qitong law enforcement elder. He''s an out and out yuan family. What should I do?"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly without a sound, but walked outside the treasure Pavilion.


    outside.


    Many disciples gathered together, three floors inside and three floors outside. They talked and talked one after another, looking excited.


    In mid air, an old man stood in the air. There were many law enforcement Pavilion disciples around him. His eyes were cold and his breath was very gloomy.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect elder martial brother yuan to cheat!"


    "No way, 300000 military skills. How many military skills does elder martial brother yuan have? Less than 500000?"


    "Big loss! Elder martial brother yuan, it''s urgent!"


    "Now elder martial brother yuan, in order to increase his inside information, is in a lack of military skills. He has to pay 300000 at once. Everyone has to be in a hurry!"


    The disciples of junhuang mountain whispered, but they didn''t dare to spread it out. They just spread the sound with their good friends.


    Yuan jiuxiao didn''t appear.


    But the appearance of Qi Tong, the law enforcement elder, made all the disciples understand yuan jiuxiao''s idea.


    Originally, even if someone is unwilling to lose in gambling on military achievements, they rarely want to come back, because most of the sect elders don''t care. However, yuan jiuxiao has a high status. If he really plays tricks, no one will value Xu mu.


    Dada, dada!


    Xu Mu''s footsteps came out.


    Standing in front of the treasure Pavilion, Xu Mu looked at Qi Tong, the law enforcement elder in the air, and said lazily, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Qi Tong sneered and landed on the ground with people. Looking at Xu mu, he suddenly shouted, "Meng Zhen, you bet on military skills, which violates the rules of the sect. Do you know? Hand over the military skills quickly, or I won''t blame you for going to the law enforcement hall and confiscating all your military skills!"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said in a Yin voice, "are you stupid?"


    Qi Tongmeng was forced.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Zitong reacted and roared angrily.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall are shocked and lie in the trough. What the fuck is going on? The elders of the law enforcement hall dare to scold? Why are these goods so bold? Qi Changlao is the highest cultivation achievement of Da Luo!


    Behind Xu mu, Wang Tianba covered his face and was completely speechless.


    Xu Mu stepped forward a few steps, showing a arrogant look at the world and said coldly, "scold you? If you dare to talk in front of me again, why don''t I abolish you on the spot? Don''t rely on your elders in front of me. You''re not qualified!"

 Chapter 442

    silent!


    The treasure Pavilion is silent and the needle can be heard.


    All the disciples looked at Xu Mu blankly, and their brains couldn''t turn around at all.


    Xu Mu scolded Qi Tong, which surprised and shocked them.


    But no one expected that Xu Mu would talk wildly about abolishing elder Qi Tong.


    This is the elder of the law enforcement hall. The lowest accomplishments are the highest accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian.


    For example, those deacons who say low are immortal accomplishments, a powerful force!


    Law enforcement hall has a strong reputation in junhuang mountain, because what others do in law enforcement hall is to offend people. In junhuang mountain, many disciples take a detour when they see law enforcement hall disciples.


    Enough to illustrate the horror of the law enforcement palace.


    "How dare he say that he''s still alive!"


    A disciple of junhuang mountain trembled with his lips and couldn''t help preaching his good foundation! 1 friends!


    "Yes, no matter how powerful senior brother Meng Zhen is, he can''t reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Besides, if you want to abolish elder Qi Tong, the lowest must be immortal cultivation. Immortal, lie in the trough. Senior brother Meng Zhen is too crazy!"


    "Tut Tut, no one dares to speak to the elders of the law enforcement hall in recent 100 years?"


    "It''s over. Senior brother Meng Zhen must be over this time. If elder Qi Tong can let him go, there will be a ghost!"


    Buzzing.


    Junhuang mountain disciples began to get up in an uproar, stared at Xu Mu and Qi Tong.


    "OK! Good boy! You said you could abolish me? Then come on, I''ll see how you can abolish me! Meng Zhen, you''re guilty, rude and arrogant. I''ll convict you on behalf of the law enforcement hall!"


    Qi Tong''s eyes were extremely cold, and the spirit of Qi was trembling.


    Whether he can catch Xu Mu today or not, he has to lose a lot of his old face. A true disciple threatened to abolish him and let him, the law enforcement elder, lose his face?


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall also shouted one after another.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t apologize to the elder!"


    "If you have a little strength, you are arrogant. I''ve seen a lot of guys like you, and they all end badly!"


    "Qi Changlao''s finger can crush you!"


    At this moment, it is time to flatter. The disciples of the law enforcement hall spare no effort. On the one hand, they raise Qi Tong and on the other hand, they belittle Xu mu. They are very arrogant.


    Xu Mu took his hand on his back and said indifferently, "don''t doubt if I can abolish you. I Meng Zhen speaks with one spit and one nail. If you know the truth, get out of here. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you continue, I promise you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Qi Tong''s fist was pinched to death, and his bones kept popping.


    "Asshole, get down on your knees!"


    Qi Tong roared and rushed directly to Xu mu. In an instant, a long red dragon appeared in the air, and the virtual shadow of the sun and moon flashed. The long dragon ran to the moon day by day, with a terrible breath, rolling constantly, like a level 12 typhoon sweeping the world.


    This move is Qi Tong''s unique skill. The flying dragon Sun Moon fist and the supreme immortal method can destroy the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon collapse and the real dragon destroy the world.


    The pressure of terror permeated towards Xu mu.


    Qi Tong had a ferocious smile on his face, and even had a murderous heart for Xu mu.


    But fortunately, he still had a little sense, so he decided to insult Xu Mu first, humiliate him hard, let Xu Mu kneel down, kneel for a few hours, and then take Xu Mu to the law enforcement hall to torture him.


    Therefore, he did not stop, but was ready to control.


    However.


    "Old man, don''t be shameless! Do you think you can eat me? Hum, let me tell you the truth, you are too naive. In my eyes, you are actually a candle in the wind, which will go out as soon as it is blown, and your world has burned to the end, provoking me? You are very wrong!"


    Xu Mu screamed.


    As soon as the body unfolds, the majestic power in the body rolls out.


    This time, Xu Mu did his best.


    However, Xu Mu also knows that now he can deal with friars in the middle of Da Luo, but not in the later stage of Da Luo. He is not an opponent at the peak of Da Luo.


    But Xu Mu is a bug!


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Mu directly spent a full 30000 sets of forced value to buy a Xiandao rage pill!


    The strength soared and reached the highest limit of Daluo.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu burst out with rich Qi and blood. In everyone''s eyes, Xu Mu''s change was even more terrible than the demon God. The impact of Qi and blood directly affected their spirits.


    This is the attitude of the God King, this is the invincible will, which makes everyone feel numb and confused.


    Qi Tong was violently impacted by Xu Mu''s momentum, and his face changed and his pupils tightened.


    "It''s impossible. Why is he so strong? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Qi Tongxin roared, and his strength poured out again and hit Xu mu.


    At this time, Xu Mu also rushed towards Qi Tong and roared repeatedly, as if thunder rolled. Between movements, Xu Mu''s fists burst out white lights, condensed into columns of light, and fought towards Qi Tong.


    A punch is faster than a lap!


    One punch is stronger than another!


    The power surged, the tyranny was incomparable, the red dragon wailed, the will collapsed, the virtual shadow of the sun and moon shook, and dissipated in an instant.


    Xu Mu didn''t stop. He was almost two feet away from Qi Tong. In Qi Tong''s frightened look, Xu Mu turned over with one hand, and the sword of evil God appeared. A vast sword Qi, like a long black river, fell on Qi Tong''s right arm!


    "Ah ah..."


    Qi Tong screamed wildly.


    His right arm was impressively broken and bleeding.


    While Xu Mu sneered, the sword of the evil God turned and hit it, completely shaking Qi Tong away.


    Bang!


    Qi Tong fell to the ground, covered his broken arm, turned pale, sweating and howling.


    "Damn it! Damn it! You bastard! You dare to cut off my arm! Hateful! Hateful! I swear together that I won''t stop until I kill you. It''s a heinous crime for you to commit. Meng Zhen, Meng Zhen, you''re finished! You''re completely finished. No one can save you!"


    Qi Tong was so angry that he stopped the blood on his right arm and roared at Xu mu with a ferocious face.


    Xu mu, holding the sword of an evil god, said coldly, "give up your right arm. You''re still so arrogant. Do you really want to die? Or do you think I dare not kill you? Old man, what do you think if I kill you? The sect will let me pay for your immortality?"


    Qi Tong''s roar stopped abruptly.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qi Tong was sure that if Xu Mu killed him, he would be severely punished, but he wouldn''t die!


    This guy''s talent is too strong. He is a plaything in the hands of the other party. How can zongmen give up with such strength and talent? Will definitely focus on cultivation!


    "You wait for me..."


    Qi Tong roared, threw down a cruel word, took his broken arm and went to the law enforcement hall.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall trembled and hurried to keep up, for fear that Xu Mu would investigate their previous nonsense.


    Xu Mu curled his mouth, put away the sword of the evil god, and turned back to the treasure Pavilion.


    A group of junhuang mountain disciples look at me and I look at you. They are pumping cold air one after another. They only feel cold air surging in their bodies.


    I had a big wipe, isn''t it fucking terrible?


    Is this still a true disciple?


    Even the core disciples of the elders can''t do this, can they?


    Great, my senior brother, you are so awesome!

 Chapter 443

    Junhuang mountain is in a magnificent cave.


    Yuan jiuxiao was lying on the jade bed. Several gorgeous women were holding a secret elixir ointment and smearing it back and forth on yuan jiuxiao''s naked body.


    Yuan jiuxiao, lying prone, couldn''t hide his hatred on his face. He had a distorted visual sense.


    Boom!


    A man rushed in from the cave, very fast.


    Yuan jiuxiao was so angry that he glared at someone and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The man was a middle-aged man with a cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t help kneeling in front of yuan jiuxiao. He said urgently, "young Lord, something bad is going on. Elder Qi Tong has an accident!"


    "What?"


    Yuan jiuxiao got up in shock and attracted several gorgeous women to exclaim. He didn''t dare to make a noise and stepped back carefully.


    "What happened to elder Qi Tong?"


    Yuan jiuxiao asked with a gloomy face.


    The middle-aged man trembled and said, "young Lord, elder Qi Tong went to find Meng Zhen''s trouble. In front of the treasure Pavilion, he was defeated by Meng Zhen, and his right arm was cut off by Meng Zhen''s sword!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man seemed to think of the scene he saw in front of the treasure Pavilion and couldn''t help shaking more.


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, that scene was too terrible, mainly because of Xu Mu''s age.


    Now, you can cut off elder Qi Tong''s right arm with one sword. If I grow up and have a big groove, can I still be cured?


    "He..."


    Yuan jiuxiao took a breath, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    He can think of things that middle-aged people can think of, so he can''t help feeling afraid.


    At this time, he has completely offended Xu mu. Yuan jiuxiao admits that if others dare to treat him like this, he will retaliate back.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How could he be so strong? Qi Tong is the golden immortal peak of the great Luo. Although he broke through recently and became the elder of the law enforcement hall, it is also the peak of the great Luo. He is a true disciple. He has the fighting power of the great Luo. How can he be proud of the great Luo?"


    Yuan jiuxiao scolded angrily and paced back and forth in the cave. His eyes gradually twinkled with a gloomy taste.


    Half a ring, yuan jiuxiao stopped and seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed wildly and sneered, "what''s the reaction over there in the law enforcement hall?"


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "I inquired before I came, and the law enforcement hall is now in disorder. Qi Tong''s right arm is abandoned. The law enforcement hall is filled with righteous indignation. A law enforcement team has been sent. I heard that the nine deacons and elders were shocked!"


    Yuan jiuxiao suddenly patted the table in front of him and said in a Yin voice, "Are all the nine deacons alarmed? OK! Very good! Ha ha, maybe Meng Zhen can pay a heavy price this time! In this way, you can go to my father immediately and ask him to contact the nine deacons. In addition, go to my family''s training ground and take some things from warehouse 1 and send them together. I say, I want to make Meng Zhen completely unable to turn over. He has a true legend to resist the law enforcement hall Dharma, and seriously hurt the elder of the law enforcement hall. This is a great crime. Hum, if I add another fire, he will be finished! "


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and exclaimed, "little master, great talent!"


    "Go!"


    Yuan jiuxiao waved.


    The middle-aged man got up and took his orders.


    Yuan jiuxiao stood in place, thought for a while, and a strong sneer poured out from the corners of his mouth. Then, he looked at the gorgeous women, showed a touch of evil intention, and laughed, "what are you waiting for? The little Lord is in a good mood now. Let''s play games together and take off his clothes quickly!"


    "Ah, little Lord, you are good or bad!"


    "No, little Lord!"


    "Well..."


    For a time, spring was boundless in the cave.


    ...


    ...


    Treasure Pavilion.


    Wang Tianba looked adored. Looking at Xu Mu''s light appearance, he was more in awe and couldn''t help saying, "boss, you''re so awesome!"


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    The youth of the treasure pavilion has brought the soul array treasure asked by Xu mu.


    After paying the military service, Xu Mu spent a full 800000 yuan. Xu Mu left the treasure Pavilion without further delay.


    Wang Tianba wanted to keep up, but Xu Mu didn''t stop him.


    However, not far from the treasure Pavilion, in mid air, figures came impressively, wearing the exclusive robes of the law enforcement hall.


    Wang Tianba looked shocked and said, "boss, it''s not good!"


    "What? Afraid?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him.


    Wang Tianba smiled bitterly.


    How could he not be afraid?


    "Meng Zhen, please welcome the nine deacons!"


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall soon appeared in front of Xu mu. One of the elders looked at Xu mu with some fear and shouted in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The old man couldn''t help getting angry.


    Lying trough, do you need any reason for the nine deacons to come to you? It seems that Meng Zhen is really arrogant!


    "Don''t gossip. The nine deacons are waiting for you. Come with me quickly!"


    Although the old man was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show his intention to do it. Xu Mu could cut Qi Tong''s right arm with a sword, and naturally he could cut him, because he was just as good as Qi Tong.


    Xu Mu is not unreasonable. He still abides by some rules.


    however...


    With a sneer, Xu Mu took out a jade slip, entered a divine idea, handed it to Wang Tianba and said, "give this jade slip to the palm teacher!"


    Wang Tianba was stunned and confused.


    Give it to the palm teacher?


    Is there any secret relationship between the boss and the leader?


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianba couldn''t help getting excited.


    Xu Mu simply walked to the law enforcement hall with a group of people.


    In the palace of law enforcement.


    The broad hall, however, contains a strong cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    The Yin in the law enforcement hall was already very heavy. At this time, the nine deacons appeared, and the Yin became more serious. They were all immortal accomplishments and did not appear easily. They all practiced in many spaces in junhuang mountain.


    However, the deacon of the law enforcement hall was cut off his right arm with a sword by the true disciple. If they don''t appear, they have to appear.


    With this cut, the face of the law enforcement hall was lost.


    Qi Tong stood in the center of the law enforcement hall, covered his broken arm with his hand, and his face was pale, bearing the anger of the nine deacons.


    "Fool!"


    This is the unified scolding of the nine deacons when Qi Tong came up.


    But Qi Tong was extremely wronged, and his heart was drawn.


    My fool? Sir, who the hell would have thought that a true disciple should be so awesome?


    At this time, a message ran in from outside the hall and landed in front of the nine deacons.


    The nine deacons opened their summons one by one, frowned at the same time, hesitated one after another, looked at each other and nodded one by one.


    The message came from yuan jiuxiao''s father. The message only revealed one meaning, that is, let the man named Meng Zhen die quickly


    There was a noise outside and it soon quieted down.


    Xu Mu leisurely stepped into the law enforcement hall.


    At the moment of stepping into the hall, the breath of terror emanated from the nine deacons and suppressed the whole hall.


    This is a downfall, but Xu Mu has no response at all.


    Seeing Qi Tong staring at him with hatred in his eyes, Xu Mu sneered contemptuously, arched his hands to the nine deacons and said, "have you seen the Deacon!"


    "Meng Zhen!"


    The voice of the first deacon sounded indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice, "do you know sin?"


    Qi Tong''s eyes were a little relieved. It was a feeling of revenge.


    Xu mupu laughed.


    "Guilty? What''s wrong with me? If the deacons want to cure me for this fool, I can''t help it. I admit it, but are you sure you want to cure me? I tell you in advance that I have a good relationship with the leader. He is my old brother. You''d better not offend me, otherwise, you will regret it. Just like this fool, now, yes Aren''t you sorry that your intestines are green? Classmate Qi Tong! "

 Chapter 444

    Hemp egg!


    Xu Mu''s voice has just dropped. Rao is the nine deacons. They can''t help but lose their mind.


    Listen to what the goods say?


    You teach me, old man? Lying trough, you''re really boastful. What''s your identity? Who are you? Do you believe what you say?


    Qi Tong covered his broken arm, laughed angrily, sneered repeatedly, and said sarcastically, "fool, in the face of deacons, you dare to talk nonsense. Meng Zhen, this is an aggravating crime. The crime is even worse. Deacon, let me see, this son is arrogant, domineering and arrogant. He is not suitable to be a disciple of our army Huangshan. He should be expelled from the sect and make an example!"


    The nine deacons narrowed their eyes and said nothing.


    Xu Mu''s talent is terrible!


    Just joining the sect, you can cut off Qi Tong''s arm, and the cultivation is at least the peak of Da Luojin fairyland. Such strength is even infinitely close to immortals.


    And their nine deacons are just the realm of immortals. They are just the peak of the realm of immortals.


    "How?"


    "Some trouble!"


    "Yes, the elder monster has said hello. This son needs to be severely punished!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t kill him with a stick. At that time, his cultivation will break out and improve. I''ll hate us!"


    "Yes, disciples like this should be killed with one stick, otherwise we will be unlucky!"


    "Or, as Qi Tong said, drive out of the sect door?"


    "Not cruel enough! My opinion is to abolish him and expel him from the sect!"


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it too cruel?"


    "Cruel? We, this is also for ourselves..."


    The nine deacons spoke to each other. Finally, the first deacon made the final decision, "it''s too much to abolish him. Expel him from the zongmen. I believe the yuan family will not let him go!"


    The other deacons nodded as soon as their eyes lit up.


    Yes, the yuan family didn''t do it because of the clan rules, but if Xu Mu was expelled from the clan, it''s estimated that the dog legs kept by the yuan family would jump out like a wolf dog.


    "Cough..."


    The first deacon coughed lightly, stared at Xu mu with a dignified breath on his face, and shouted in a deep voice, "Meng Zhen, you are lawless, gambling and fighting military skills. This is the first crime. The following crimes, this is the second crime. Fight with the law enforcement elders. This is the third crime. The three crimes are punished together. Meng Zhen, I announce the order of the law enforcement hall. From now on, you will be expelled from the sect!"


    Qi Tong was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    His face showed a ferocious smile.


    Naturally, he also thought that once Xu Mu was expelled from the sect, the end would be very miserable. Just being a yuan family is enough for Xu mu.


    In the yuan family, there is a big family with ancestral immortals. It''s not difficult to dispatch an immortal expert.


    Qi Tong certainly won''t doubt that Xu mu can escape if the immortal makes a move. He must be dead and can''t die again!


    "You deserve it! You deserve it! It''s all your fault! Bastard, let you be arrogant again. Without the shackles of the clan rules, what''s the difference between you and a mole ant in the eyes of the yuan family?"


    Qi Tong laughed happily.


    The tears of laughter are coming out.


    However, a moment later, Qi Tong''s look couldn''t help changing, because he didn''t see a trace of depression or fear from Xu Mu''s face.


    Why?


    Qi Tong doesn''t understand.


    The nine deacons also found this and frowned one after another. They felt that their dignity had been despised, and their perception of Xu Mu was even worse.


    Even several deacon elders who advocated abolishing Xu Mu showed a touch of killing intention.


    The first deacon blinked in his eyes and opened his mouth coldly, "Meng Zhen, do you accept this punishment?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu mu can only say hehe about this.


    Xu Mu ignored Qi Tong directly. In Xu Mu''s eyes, Qi Tong is a flea and can be run over at any time.


    To the nine deacons, Xu Mu opened his eyes with deep meaning, "I accept it, but I reserve my opinion. Well, I decided to wait and see if my old friend would come!"


    Old man?


    Are you talking about teaching?


    The nine deacons looked at each other and felt funny one after another.


    Sir, when is it? Are you still bragging here?


    But soon.


    The scene that made them confused appeared.


    Because the head teacher Xu Chongshan appeared.


    The momentum is like a dragon, spreading slowly like a storm.


    The leader of junhuang mountain teaches Xu Chongshan that Zuxian is powerful. One hand can destroy a huge mountain. Although he is thin, he has amazing power.


    Xu Chongshan, the leader of junhuang mountain sect, was killed all the way.


    Therefore, Xu Chongshan''s murderous spirit is very heavy.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear it.


    Even the nine deacons in the law enforcement hall felt their blood surging at this moment. They felt stuffy in their chest and relieved after half a sound. Qi Tong was even more unbearable. His injured body was shaky and barely supported his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Xu Chongshan came in, he stood at the door of the law enforcement hall and asked coldly.


    Where did the nine deacons dare to delay, they left the throne one by one, walked down the hall and bowed their hands. Then, the first deacon blinked in his eyes and said, "master, we''re dealing with the sect disciples who made mistakes!"


    Xu Chongshan''s face was expressionless. He pointed to Xu Mu and sneered, "what''s his crime?"


    When the nine deacons heard the speech, Qi Qi was shocked and shouted in his heart.


    what the fuck!


    Worse!


    Although Xu Chongshan is murderous and cold on weekdays, he is quite polite to the Deacon elders who have achieved such accomplishments.


    There was only one case that would make him speak in such a cold tone.


    That was when Xu Chongshan was angry.


    And still very angry, very angry.


    His scalp was numb. The first deacon took a deep breath and began to talk about Xu Mu''s crime. Of course, he didn''t add fuel and vinegar. Anyway, this disciple named Meng Zhen really made a mistake, didn''t he?


    But


    Xu Chongshan suddenly took a step forward, and his momentum rushed. His arrogant momentum was more like a speeding motor car, shaking the nine deacons'' blood and blood and turning white.


    The first deacon was the first to bear the brunt. A wisp of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were heavy and looked at Xu Chongshan.


    "You really give us a long face in junhuang mountain!"


    Xu Chongshan smiled coldly and spoke mercilessly.


    The nine deacons'' faces suddenly turned green.


    "If you bet on military skills, you bet. Although the rules don''t allow it, what about disciples like Meng Zhen? If you don''t allow gambling, you can prevent sect disciples from cheating and playing tricks. I''d like to have such a serious gambling war every day!"


    Xu Chongshan''s tone gradually became a little gloomy, which made the nine deacons jerk their corners of the mouth, and their heads shrugged and pulled down involuntarily.


    His eyes turned to Qi Tong, who was trembling. Xu Chongshan''s eyes were colder and shouted angrily, "and Qi Tong, as a law enforcement elder, you lost in the hands of a true disciple and were cut off by others. Do you have a face? You''re very proud to report to the Deacon elder!"


    Qi Tong was shocked and fell to his knees. He hurriedly said, "master, don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    Xu Chongshan said sarcastically, "what else do you dare not do? You''ve worked hard for yuan jiuxiao. The elder monster will certainly give you a lot of benefits?"


    Qi Tong was so pale that he dared not even shout.


    Xu Chongshan''s sarcasm became more intense. He suddenly drank loudly. His voice was like a bell, echoing in the law enforcement hall, "It''s an honor to kill the elder with one sword. It''s also a symbol of Tianjiao. Don''t you know when it is? The nine princes of Tianting are revived. I wish Tianjiao would rise. See what you''ve done? Suppress Tianjiao? Why? You still want to expel Meng Zhen from the sect? Sir, when I wasn''t in charge of the sect, I cut you all with one sword It''s light! "


    I got a big slot!


    The nine deacons trembled all over and seemed to think of Xu Chongshan when he was not a leader and a shaozong. At that time, Xu Chongshan was the one who pulled out his sword when he didn''t say a word!


    The deacons panicked.


    Qi Tong was even more lost, and his mind was dead.


    Xu Chongshan snorted coldly and finally looked at Xu mu. His eyes softened a lot. He said quietly, "Meng Zhen, come with me!"


    Xu Mu nodded and took an interesting look at the nine deacons. Then he suddenly looked at Qi Tong and said with a smile, "Qi Changlao, I will remember you today!"


    Poof


    Qi Tong was frightened when he heard the speech. He blacked out and fainted directly.


    Xu Mu followed Xu Chongshan.


    The nine deacons looked complex and looked at the two people''s back away. In their hearts, there were all kinds of tangles.


    Why?


    They don''t understand.


    With their shrewdness, they naturally don''t believe what Xu Chongshan said.


    There must be some other reason.


    Just, what is it?


    Is Meng really the illegitimate son of the leader?


    Looking at each other, the nine deacons sighed one after another and went back to their homes. As for the punishment for Xu Mu''s expulsion from the sect, ha ha, fart one by one. Now, they just hope Xu Mu won''t hate them

 Chapter 445

    Xu Mu followed Xu Chongshan to the main hall of the sect.


    Along the way, Xu Chongshan didn''t say a word and didn''t see the slightest sign of maintaining Xu Mu before.


    Xu Mu doesn''t care either, because he knows that he has nothing to do with Xu Chongshan.


    Xu Chongshan came to rescue him because Xu Mu asked Wang Tianba to give him the jade slips.


    Boom!


    Xu Chongshan is also very impressive. It seems that it usually looks like this.


    His eyes were very sharp. Xu Chongshan stared at Xu Mu and said coldly, "Meng Zhen, although I protected you, if you dare to cheat me, this seat will certainly make you pay ten times more than the punishment made by those bastards in the law enforcement hall!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said with a light smile, "what did I cheat you for? Besides, I''m also a serious eight hundred Dandao master!"


    Yes, Xu Mu said that he was a master of Dandao. Now he has been unfairly treated in the law enforcement hall. Let the leader teach him.


    Xu Chongshan breathed heavily.


    Master Dandao, there is none of them in junhuang mountain.


    Only the blood prison sect worships two Dandao masters and has a high status.


    Xu Chongshan instinctively didn''t believe it, but he was very fascinated.


    What if it''s true?


    Lying trough, isn''t their army Huangshan going to send?


    Therefore, Xu Chongshan will go to the law enforcement hall. He will be so strong and arrogant. He will not give liars. He will train the nine deacons like a pig.


    Of course, if Xu Mu deceives him, hehe, he Xu Chongshan will make Xu Mu pay a greater price, which is beyond doubt.


    "How do you prove it?"


    Xu Chongshan had to be careful.


    Xu Mu stalled, "how else can you prove it? Of course it''s Alchemy. Take me to the alchemy room, give me materials, and I''ll give you alchemy. At that time, everything will be decided!"


    Xu Chongshan took a deep look at Xu Mu and suddenly asked, "I''ll give you danfang and materials. If you can refine danyao, I''ll give you at least shaozong''s status and treatment!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Chongshan gave a low drink and took Xu Mu to the Dan Hall of junhuang mountain.


    When he came to the Dan Hall, Xu Chongshan didn''t say a word, but he scared the disciples of the Dan Hall. Moreover, seeing Xu Chongshan''s serious expression, he didn''t dare to say a word. The whole Dan Hall became quiet in an instant.


    Looking at Xu Mu behind Xu Chongshan, a group of disciples began to mend their brains. Many of them knew Xu mu. Naturally, they knew how terrible this guy named Meng Zhen was.


    Until Xu Chongshan and Xu Mu entered the depths of the Dan Hall, a group of talents talked excitedly.


    The theme is, why should Mao Zhangjiao bring Meng Zhen to the Dan Hall? Why is Mao Mengzhen not punished by the law enforcement hall? Did Mao Mengzhen seem to have anything to do?


    Unable to figure it out, a group of goods scratched their ears and cheeks, very worried.


    Deep in the Dan Hall.


    Hall Lord Zhu Yang was picked out.


    Zhu Yang is a senior nine level Dan master. He is old and wants to go further. He has no chance. He has been in charge of the pill Hall of junhuang mountain for many years and has a high reputation.


    Xu Chongshan also respected Zhu Yang. After explaining to Zhu Yang, Zhu Yang''s eyes stared and muttered discontentedly, "master, are you kidding? Just him? Master Dandao? Do you really believe him?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Chongshan smiled bitterly and said, "is it right? Let him refine a fire spirit elixir. It''s a king''s elixir. It can''t be refined by a master!"


    Zhu Yang''s face is a little ugly.


    Zhu Yang has several kinds of elixirs of Wang pin Xiandan. He has been conquering them, but he has never succeeded.


    After a poor look at Xu mu, Zhu Yang sneered, "boy, although I don''t know what confused soup you filled the palm teacher, alchemy is sacred. If you can''t refine it, I Zhu Yang won''t spare you!"


    Xu Chongshan couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth.


    Am I that fucking stupid? You underestimate me, too.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "Dan Fang, bring me the magic medicine!"


    Zhu Yang''s face was gloomy and cold. He shook his hand and was a storage ring. He transferred part of the elixir into a space bag and threw it to Xu mu. He sneered, "refine it!"


    Xu Mu turned around and went into an alchemy room nearby. With a slap, he closed the door.


    Zhu Yang, who wanted to follow in, was very angry and said to Xu Chongshan, "master, alchemy is not a child''s play. At his age, it''s great to step into the level of a medium-level alchemy master, master? Hehe, is he a paper master?"


    Xu Chongshan smiled, shook his head and said nothing.


    Talent is not young.


    Who knows if junhuang mountain has picked up the pie from the sky?


    The two waited without any impatience.


    Less than half an hour passed with a creak


    Zhu Yang''s ears moved, his eyes were a little overcast for a moment, his face looked ugly at Xu Mu who came out of the alchemy room, and shouted in a deep voice, "have you finished refining?"


    Xu Mu nodded, very casual.


    Zhu Yang was angry and roared, "in less than half an hour, you refined a furnace of King product elixir? Smelly boy, I said you were bragging, pretending to be a master and wasting the elixir of fire elixir. Do you know how many fairy crystals that are? I... lying in the trough?"


    Zhu Yang scolded and suddenly widened his eyes and was stunned.


    Because Xu Mu was impatient with him, he directly opened his hand and palm. Three round elixirs like a flame were lying there.


    Xu Chongshan''s pupil contracted.


    He had the cheek to ask for the pill of fire spirit fairy pill from a master of Dan Dao of the Lord blood prison sect. He had also seen the finished product.


    To Xu Chongshan''s horror, the fire spirit elixir in Xu Mu''s hand is basically the same as the finished product he saw. However, it seems that the light of fire is thicker and the Dan pattern is more complex.


    Whoosh.


    Zhu Yang rushed to Xu Mu''s side and trembled and pinched a fire spirit elixir.


    I couldn''t believe it. After looking at Xu mu, there was no trace of anger in Zhu Yang''s eyes. On the contrary, there was a kind of fear. He carefully scraped off a trace of Dan powder. After half a ring, Zhu Yang''s face turned red, his body trembled, took a step back, and his voice was hoarse and said in a deep voice, "big... Master, it turns out that you are really a master. I deserve it! I''m an asshole! Please punish Zhu Yang!"


    Xu Mu has some egg pain.


    He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your doubts are normal. Don''t take them to heart!"


    Zhu Yang was overjoyed and relieved.


    As a Dan master, Zhu Yang knows all kinds of strange tempers of Dan master. Therefore, he is afraid that Xu Mu will hate him. You know, at that moment, Zhu Yang even had an idea to worship the master.


    Xu Chongshan''s excited eyebrows were sweating. He stepped forward and asked tentatively, "brother Zhu, Meng Zhenhe..."


    Zhu Yang said with some dissatisfaction, "Call Master Meng..."


    Xu Chongshan didn''t care at all. He was overjoyed and said to Xu mu, "master Meng!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "do you believe it now?"


    Xu Chongshan nodded wildly.


    How can you not believe it?


    Take a look at Zhu Yang. He''s numb. This goods almost have to be licked on your knees.


    With a solemn look, Xu Chongshan said in a deep voice, "master Meng, from now on, you will enjoy the same treatment and benefits as me. Moreover, I will equip you with an immortal elder as a guard to ensure your safety. Also, I want to inform you about this. What do you think?"


    Xu Mu didn''t care to wave his hand, "others are casual, but the immortal guard is OK!"


    Xu Chongshan was very anxious, "that''s not possible. Your safety is now the first priority of junhuang mountain. Don''t worry, he just protects you and won''t cause you trouble!"


    Xu Mu refused, but seeing the appearance of Xu Chongshan, Xu Mu refused, so he was desperate. Xu Mu couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to promise.


    Xu Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief, but Zhu Yang took it for granted.


    Are immortals strong?


    you bet.


    However, compared with a Dandao master, even if the value of ten immortals add up, they can''t compare with an arm of a Dandao master!


    At this moment, Zhu Yang really wanted to accept his head and worship. Xu Mu accepted him as an apprentice and became a disciple of the master. It has always been Zhu Yang''s daydream


    Now, Zhu Yang sees hope!


    Master Meng, please accept my knee

 Chapter 446

    The news that Xu Mu became a master of Dandao was announced by Xu Chongshan.


    Up and down the junhuang mountain, the first reaction to the news is, are you teasing me?


    The second reaction is, are you fucking teasing me?


    The third reaction is that there is master Dandao in our junhuang mountain?


    Not to mention those extremely excited and excited, but also vaguely have the disciples who attack Xu Mu''s brain powder. The top level of junhuang mountain began to be ecstatic when they heard the news.


    Once the cultivation reaches their level, once the master Dandao provides them with the help of those King products and even top-quality products, they can go further and directly increase the probability of success by 50%!


    If a master gives them a customized elixir, the chance of promotion can be increased by another 20%.


    How can this keep them from going crazy?


    However, some people are excited and crazy, while others are forced by pain. For example, Na Qitong, after hearing the news, his eyes darkened and fainted again.


    For example, yuan jiuxiao has violently smashed the cave. Yuan jiuxiao''s father is also in a very bad mood. He personally ordered yuan jiuxiao not to do wrong with Xu Mu again, and he also has to make a personal apology.


    Yuan jiuxiao was angry, but he left junhuang mountain that day.


    Xu Mu also has his own ideas about the identity of master Dandao.


    First, the situation is forced. Second, Xu Mu has deep grievances about military achievements. Invincible ring 2.0 is still waiting for him to develop. How can it be done without some qualifications?


    However, after asking, Xu Mu was helpless to find that the refining materials of invincible ring 2.0 are too partial. They are the partial door of cherishing materials. There are only three materials in the whole junhuang mountain.


    Xu Chongshan promised that there might be in the Lord''s residence. He would go to inquire.


    Zhu Yang''s attitude towards Xu Mu was almost like his own father.


    Xu Mu was not stingy. His advice to Zhu Yang made Zhu Yang ecstatic and enlightened. He had a great tendency to close down and break through.


    The old man has a lot of inside information. However, he was unlucky. Xu Mu directly pointed out that the bottleneck restricting Zhu Yang is the divine pattern with the poisonous eyesight brought by Dan nerve. Therefore, he gave Zhu Yang a special divine pattern training method to make Zhu Yang as if he had obtained divine skill and regarded it as a treasure.


    After that, Xu Mu returned to his cave.


    Take out the Lingzhen bought from Zhenbao Pavilion. Xu Mu smiles and begins to cultivate the extreme glass body.


    The vigorous medicine power, guided by the skill of Jidao glazed body, is integrated into Xu Mu''s body. The golden radiance of Tao is permeated on Xu Mu''s body surface.


    The strong breath, like waves, broke out one after another.


    The momentum of terror is gradually rising. If someone is in this cave, he will be scared to cry.


    Because, this is only the power emitted by Xu Mu''s flesh body, but it has been so terrible. What a fucking strong body must be to reach this point?


    After practicing for more than six hours, Xu Mu opened his eyes.


    The Qi and blood in the body swirled and flowed, and the bones burst into a crackling sound. On the body surface, there seemed to be a thin layer of armor, which made Xu Mu look like a God King.


    He restrained his vision and smiled at the corners of Xu Mu''s mouth.


    "The third layer of the extreme glass body! The power of the flesh breaks through the great Luojin fairyland. If you add the law of cultivation, my combat power, the realm of the great Luojin immortal, is invincible!"


    Xu Mu smiled confidently.


    Then Xu Mu began to check the system.


    During this time, Xu Mu''s reputation began to soar at a terrible speed, which made Xu Mu Le bad.


    The installed force value has also increased by a large margin.


    At present, the reputation value has reached more than 200000, and the installed force value is more than 90000.


    After stretching, Xu Mu stood up and walked outside the cave.


    But just out of the cave, Xu Mu was stunned.


    Because in front of his cave, there was a middle-aged man standing like a javelin, full of momentum and sharp eyes, sweeping 360 degrees outside the cave. It seemed that even a fly would be destroyed.


    "You are..." Xu Mu asked.


    The middle-aged man turned and bowed respectfully and said, "master, my name is Gu Qianhe. I''m a member of the war hall. From now on, I''ll be responsible for your safety!"


    Immortal master!


    Xu Mu felt the cultivation of middle-aged people at a glance.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Chongshan''s speed was so fast. When his forefoot left, he said to arrange immortal guards for Xu mu. Now he came.


    This is the good intention to send it to the door. Xu Mu also agreed. He immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite, elder. Just call my name!"


    Gu Qianhe said very seriously, "no, the master is the master. I can''t ignore the respect I deserve!"


    "Then you can''t call me a master when you go out with me? Isn''t this causing trouble?"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely.


    Gu Qianhe was silly and hesitated, "this..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s really not good. Just call me boss!"


    boss?


    Gu Qianhe is a little confused. What''s the name? It seems that it''s a business name, isn''t it?


    However, since Xu Mu asked, Gu Qianhe agreed. Anyway, as long as you don''t call Xu Mu''s name directly, otherwise, if you are heard by the palm teacher, you can''t come forward and slap him?


    Don''t doubt whether Xu Chongshan can do it or not. In Xu Chongshan''s eyes, he cares whether others are elders or high status. As long as they are not his opponents, he will smoke!


    "Just in time, I have something to do. Let me go!"


    Xu Mu said that and rushed out directly.


    Gu Qianhe hurried to keep up, and sent out a divine mind. He firmly locked Xu Mu''s body for several miles. It seems that he has perfectly accepted his identity as a guardian.


    Xu Mu is going to the city directly under junhuang mountain.


    And to Tianji Pavilion.


    According to Xu Chongshan, except for three kinds of materials for refining invincible ring 2.0, the rest should be available at a high cost. However, those three kinds are relatively rare. At least, Xu Chongshan has not heard of them on the market in recent 100 years.


    Military city.


    After stepping into the military city, Xu Mu purposefully walked towards Tianji Pavilion.


    Gu Qianhe followed Xu Mu closely. His accomplishments converged. No one could see that he was an immortal master.


    However, before reaching Tianji Pavilion, Xu Mu suddenly stopped, his eyes were cold and looked at the street in front of him.


    This street is now quite empty. In the open space, several young people form a circle and are very arrogant scolding a young man lying on the ground.


    "Waste, Dongge, you dare to provoke!"


    "Hey, brother Dong, you dare to scold. You''re too bold!"


    "A little golden fairy is so presumptuous. If it weren''t for the face of junhuang mountain, I would destroy you today and make you a waste!"


    "What brother Dong likes, if you don''t show filial piety quickly, it''s a great sin!"


    "Why don''t you take it out quickly? I''ll spare you!"


    The young people drink every word they say. Their attitude is very rampant. Almost all of them have a guard behind them.


    The young people in the circle got up and looked embarrassed, but they were very determined, stared at the East brother said by the young people, and said in a harsh voice, "I am the true legend of junhuang mountain. If you treat me like this, junhuang mountain will not let you go?"


    I don''t know.


    A group of young people laughed directly. It seemed that they really felt funny. They all laughed.


    One of the young people pointed to a young man in purple robe and said in a Yin voice, "fool, do you know what the identity of the East brother is? The East brother is the grandson of the old Wang elder, the leader of the red Hall of the blood prison sect. Don''t say you are the true legend of junhuang mountain, even if you are the leader of junhuang mountain, ha ha, what do you count in front of our east brother?"


    The young man of junhuang mountain was stunned at his speech.


    The grandson of the red hall elder of the blood prison sect?


    These words are not too much.


    What is the blood prison sect?


    That''s a big man who can fight with heaven.


    Junhuang mountain is just a sect directly under the blood prison sect. The leader of junhuang mountain teaches Xu Chongshan. In front of this young man named Dongge, he really doesn''t stand high, because he is the grandson of the dandian elder of blood prison sect. In this capacity, junhuang mountain is a big mountain.


    The young man was sweating and speechless.


    His eyes were very unwilling, because he came out this time and found something that looked like a treasure. I didn''t know that he was targeted by Dongge and suffered such a disaster.


    I was beaten for nothing. Finally, I have to give the treasure!


    The young man''s bent teeth are almost broken.


    However, young people dare not give up.


    The young man looked up with a touch of desolation in his eyes and was about to send out the treasure.


    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded, leaving the young man stunned on the spot.


    "Tianba, it''s so slow to buy something. What do you eat? Why don''t you bring it here?"

 Chapter 447

    This junhuang mountain true young man is Wang Tianba.


    The little brother Xu mu, who had already accepted the mountain, turned around and was very surprised. Looking at Xu Mu coming towards him, tears were about to fall out.


    The arrogance of Wang Tianba, the root of all arrogance, was crushed in front of the East brother.


    Originally, Wang Tianba was desperate.


    Who would have thought that his boss appeared.


    Although Wang Tianba doesn''t think Xu mu can deal with Dongge, at least, in terms of the boss''s combat power, the escort of Dongge and other young people present should not be the boss''s opponent?


    Wang Tianba is not sure, because the old man behind the elder brother is as deep as the sea. Wang Tianba can''t guess what the other person''s cultivation is.


    Wang Tianba was more grateful to Xu Mu at this moment.


    As long as the boss makes a move, the treasure will be saved for the time being. Wang Tianba knows that what can make Dongge and other yamen care about or even rob is absolutely the best treasure.


    It''s better to give it to zongmen for free than to be robbed by Dongge.


    "Boss!"


    Wang Tianba shouted.


    Xu Mu came over with a smile and didn''t even look at the young people.


    Such an attitude made a group of young people from the blood prison look strange, especially the purple robed elder brother. He looked at Xu Mu playfully and felt a little funny.


    Is this intentional disregard, or are you afraid to look directly?


    How many years has no one dared to do this to him?


    These disciples of junhuang mountain are really interesting.


    The onlookers around expressed sigh and pity one after another.


    The friars in the military city basically understand the model of junhuang mountain and blood prison sect. Junhuang mountain is essentially the little brother of human blood prison sect.


    The middle-level personnel of the blood prison sect come to junhuang mountain, which is at the Dana level.


    You, a disciple of junhuang mountain, can you get along with the disciples of others'' blood prison sect?


    "Alas, it''s still too young!"


    "It''s human nature to be young!"


    "The grandson of the elder of the red Hall of the blood prison sect, what a cow! Which sect is the red hall in? It has a very high status. If this elder brother is in junhuang mountain, the leader of junhuang mountain will have to serve him!"


    "This is the charm of power. If only I were a bloody prison disciple?"


    "Why come forward? Listen to the true story of junhuang mountain and call him the boss. This guy is good for his little brother!"


    The crowd made a fuss, and none of them was optimistic about Xu mu.


    "You want to stand up for him?"


    The purple robed elder brother opened his mouth lazily, pointed to Wang Tianba and stared at Xu mu, just like watching a peerless idiot.


    His dog legs looked at Xu Mu one after another and laughed at him.


    Wang Tianba''s face turned white, but he soon bit his teeth and showed a determined look.


    Xu Mu looked at brother Zipao.


    Although he didn''t officially say he would accept Wang Tianba as his younger brother, Wang Tianba sent him a message to remind him and invited the leader to teach Xu Chongshan. Xu Mu remembered it.


    Now that Wang Tianba is bullied, why doesn''t Xu Mu come out to help?


    Besides, the grandson of the blood prison sect Dan Hall elder? Is it awesome?


    Just like the expression of Gu Qianhe behind Xu mu, the grandson of the elder of Dan Hall? Who the fuck are you? The one in front of you is master Dandao. Your grandpa didn''t take it with him to say that he didn''t accept it.


    Unfortunately, now brother Zipao doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will turn around and leave.


    "It''s not the beginning, but younger martial brother is surrounded by a dog and is ready to beat the dog!"


    Xu Mu is swearing solemnly.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    "How brave! Look at your clothes. They are also the true story of junhuang mountain. Now junhuang mountain is becoming more and more outrageous!"


    "Smelly boy, you will pay for your words!"


    "Hehe, you''re dead, I promise!"


    The dog legs of brother Zipao were furious and scolded at Xu mu.


    The purple robed elder brother looked the same, but his eyes were full of killing intention, and the corners of his mouth gradually showed a tyrannical smile.


    "Good! It''s very good. I didn''t expect that Wang Dong, at the foot of junhuang mountain, was offended one after another! I''d like to ask Xu Chongshan how to be the leader teacher!"


    Wang Dong smiled.


    Suddenly, he waved his hand behind him and said, "| old Wu, give him up for me. Don''t hurt his life. Take him and this fool. Let''s go to head Xu Chongshan for teaching, theory and see his good disciples!"


    At last, Wang Dong''s tone was very cold.


    As soon as his voice fell, behind Wang Dong, an old man with a bent figure suddenly stepped out with a light oblique step, raised his head, and walked towards Xu Mu without any expression on his old face.


    A palm like a dead branch lifted up and grabbed at Xu mu.


    It looks ordinary.


    But in Xu Mu''s eyes, the five fingers, as if there were no hill, came to suppress themselves.


    This is an immortal master.


    With Xu Mu''s strength at this time, he is not an opponent, but


    We have guards now. We still need to do it ourselves?


    Just as the five withered fingers were about to catch Xu Mu''s tianlinggai, a pair of fists stretched out behind Xu mu.


    In an instant, the earth was turned upside down, and the breath of terror was like a fine column, rising into the sky. The violent whirlwind was spreading around, and the buildings on both sides of the street were shaking.


    The old guard of Wang Dong''s pupil tightened. Looking at the expressionless ancient Qianhe standing in front of Xu Mu at this time, he couldn''t help but speak in horror, "immortal peak?"


    Gu Qianhe sneered and waved his hand. Suddenly, it was like the force of the collapse of heaven and earth, and rushed to Wang Dong to protect the old man.


    The old man''s face was white and his arms could be waved. He couldn''t move forward any more. His body shook wildly. There was a visible collapse in his chest and abdomen. He snorted and retreated quickly. He even knocked down Wang Dong who was stunned.


    Poof


    The old guard of Wang Dong vomited a mouthful of blood with uneven breath. He looked at Gu Qianhe with a gloomy look and shouted, "Taoist friends, don''t think you are the peak of immortals. Just be so presumptuous. Wang Dong is the grandson of Lord Wang Xun. Lord Wang Xun, you can''t afford it!"


    Gu Qianhe sneered, "you can''t afford it. Don''t worry. Now just shut up!"


    After that, Gu Qianhe stepped forward several steps and waved his big hand, turning blue forces into palm prints, suppressing everyone except Wang Dong. No one can resist the power of terror.


    This is the power of the old immortal peak.


    Not to mention, Gu Qianhe is the most powerful battle hall elder.


    At this time, Xu Mu walked towards Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong''s cultivation is just the beginning of Jinxian.


    He instinctively felt afraid, but he also felt extremely humiliated. Therefore, he tried to bear his inner fear. Wang Dong looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "asshole! You''re finished! You''re dead! If you offend me, I''ll make you unable to survive and die. No one can protect you up and down the military emperor!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu stood in front of Wang Dong, his eyes flashed a cold light and opened his mouth leisurely:


    "According to you, I''m really going to die without a burial place, right? In that case, don''t I have to slap you to death when I can decide? When I''m dying, I''d better take you on my back, wouldn''t I?"

 Chapter 448

    Ga?


    Wang Dong''s throat was like a male duck pinched by his neck. He couldn''t hold his words.


    Looking at Xu mu with frightened eyes, Wang Dong sadly found that the other party was not joking with his dandy experience of nearly 100 years.


    Just


    Did you get the wrong script?


    Shouldn''t you be afraid of being bothered by me, beg for mercy and give in to me, then I turn over in adversity, face up, and finally give you a hard lesson and go away?


    Why are you so crazy that you have to pull a cushion when you die?


    Ma Dan, you don''t pay attention to your life. Is that really good?


    Wang Dong''s heart began to give birth to mud horses, and his face was blue and white.


    He had to admit that the other party was right.


    You''re going to kill me. Why don''t I kill you first?


    Let you go and wait for you to kill me?


    Put yourself in a position. Wang Dong is very sad to find that the other party''s words go directly to the essence!


    Xu Mu''s eyes are getting colder and colder. If you say another cruel word, I''ll waste your posture.


    "I was wrong!"


    Suddenly, Wang Dongkou roared.


    That tone, that voice, incomparably desolate, full of sadness that everything has left me.


    The onlookers rose in an uproar.


    Wang Dong''s dog legs were even more shocked. He thought, is this still boss we are not afraid of the? Even in the blood prison sect, facing the truth and core disciples, Master Wang Dong never lowered his head, right?


    "Twists and turns!"


    "God!"


    "Tut Tut, this true story of junhuang mountain is really awesome? It should threaten him so!"


    "If it''s me, I have to surrender. Otherwise, it''s useless to take revenge again? People are dead!"


    "Why do I suddenly feel funny?"


    The voice of the onlookers was like a knife. They poked and poked at Wang Dong''s young and fragile heart. He wanted to die.


    Just seeing Xu Mu looking at him and not talking, Wang Dong''s head was crazy.


    Misty grass, this is a snake essence disease!


    Existence that cannot be determined by common sense.


    One plus one can equal infinite existence.


    At the thought of this, Wang Dong took a breath, suddenly bowed his head and shouted, "brother, I''m wrong! Please let me go! I really admit my mistake. I''m shameless, I''m an asshole. I shouldn''t rob your little brother''s things. I shouldn''t do it to you. Just spare my life!"


    Wang Dong''s moral integrity fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Ya''s ability to see the wind turn the rudder is saved by the fire!


    Looking at Wang Dong, Xu Mu sighed, "your sincere and shameless attitude moved me. Brother Dong, you can take your people away now, but this is the last warning. If you dare to provoke me again in the future, you will understand how the words" silly than "are written! Clearly tell you, my name is Meng Zhen. If you want revenge, come to me!"


    If Wang Dongru is granted amnesty, when will he stay if he doesn''t run at this time?


    "Brother, don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    Facing Xu Mu Gong, he carefully hid the strong resentment in his low eyes. Wang Dong scattered his feet and went straight to the distance.


    Wang Dong''s old guard and his dog legs looked at Gu Qianhe with fear and left quickly. They were relieved to see that Gu Qianhe didn''t mean to do it again.


    A group of goods didn''t see the vicissitudes outside the city until they left the city, as if Wang Dong had grown up.


    "Little Lord!"


    Wang Dong''s old guard stepped forward and looked at him with some worry.


    The dogleg crowd came forward and dodged their eyes for fear that Wang Dong would give them a singles for face.


    "Go! Army! Emperor! Mountain!"


    Wang Dong''s eyes were gloomy. He almost squeezed out four words from his teeth. He stared fiercely at the direction of the city and shouted, "I won''t take his soul out, refine it for ten thousand years, and kill his nine families! I want him to Regret living in this world!"


    The old guard of Wang Dong nodded.


    The dog legs also looked relaxed.


    This is their boss. It''s only an expedient measure to admit counseling. It''s Wang Dong''s nature to report every evil!


    ...


    ...


    "What are you looking at? It''s all scattered!"


    Gu Qianhe glanced at the onlookers with indifferent eyes.


    A group of onlookers suddenly trembled and scattered quickly, afraid to look again.


    Wang Tianba''s face flushed. He couldn''t be excited. He stepped forward and bent down directly, smiled bitterly, "boss, let you see a joke. If it weren''t for you this time, maybe I would be killed by that bastard!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "you helped me a lot, I should!"


    Wang Tianba took a deep breath and suddenly said seriously, "boss, from today on, as long as you say a word, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire, I don''t have one more waste word!"


    Well, harvest a brain powder.


    Xu Mu cried and laughed, "I have something to go to Tianji Pavilion. If you''re okay, go with me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Wang Tianba smiled happily.


    This is a good start, boss. Did you take me? So happy, so excited


    "Wait, boss, here you are!"


    What did Wang Tianba think of again? He took out something from the space bag and handed it to Xu mu. "I picked it up from a small stall and it was just seen by that bastard. That''s why he dealt with me, boss. It''s for you!"


    Xu Mu didn''t care.


    However, after seeing the things handed over by Wang Tianba, Xu Mu''s pupils narrowed and took them over with some dignity.


    Because this thing that Wang Tianba came to Amoy is a piece of irregular yellow animal skin.


    After only one look and feeling, Xu mu can be sure that this is the same material as the animal skin given to him by the old master of the Chen family.


    "Is it a piece, divided into several pieces?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    This animal skin is extraordinary. It can strengthen immortal power. It is a treasure.


    There must be some big secret on it.


    Xu Mu took the animal skin, couldn''t help looking at Wang Tianba and said, "Tianba, this thing... Is very rare and the most precious. Do you really want to give it to me?"


    What a treasure?


    Wang Tianba was stunned.


    He didn''t recognize anything special about the animal skin, but he felt very mysterious.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tianba was just a little stunned and said carelessly, "boss, since you recognize this thing, you can give it to you. Anyway, it''s also a pearl in my hand!"


    Xu Mu took a deep look at Wang Tianba.


    This is a human favor, while Xu Mu doesn''t like to inherit family affection.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Mu smiled and put away the animal skin.


    Wang Tianba couldn''t help getting excited. He instinctively realized that until now, Xu Mu really accepted him.


    Shit, I''m so happy, so excited, so excited

 Chapter 449

    Tianji Pavilion.


    In the fairyland, if there is any force that people love and hate most, it must be Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion buys and sells news, lives, people, materials, pills, martial arts and even zongmen. In short, Tianji Pavilion can get involved in whatever can be bought and sold.


    Therefore, even if Tianji Pavilion is hated by countless people.


    However, you have to admit that sometimes the things sold by Tianji Pavilion can save your life.


    Many people come and go to Tianji Pavilion, but most of them are very mysterious.


    It''s like a mask. It''s all pediatrics.


    The best modeling award is a fat man, staring at a layer of black fog on his head. He looks like a piece of flying.


    When Xu Mu entered, a young man greeted him with a sincere smile.


    Young man, remember Xu mu, who is a god of wealth!


    They are friends with boss Zhong, the supervisor.


    "Boss Zhong is on the second floor, just in the room!"


    Said the young man with a flattering smile.


    Xu Mu threw him ten top-grade fairy crystals, nodded and asked Wang Tianba and Gu Qianhe to wait in the waiting room on the first floor and walk towards the second floor.


    The second floor of Tianji Pavilion.


    Zhong Dahai looked at Xu Mu sitting in front of him in shock.


    His eyes were straight, as if he were staring at some rare big beautiful girl.


    Xu Mu looked straight at him.


    Sleeping trough, this product doesn''t have any special hobbies, does it?


    "I said..."


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing, "brother Zhong, why are you looking at me like that? It''s strange!"


    When Zhong Dahai heard the speech, he pulled out his mouth and sighed, "little brother, you have joined junhuang mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    "And become a true disciple?"


    "That''s right!"


    "How did you do it?"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    Zhong Dahai said with a bitter smile, "you came to me to buy a secret identity, but I didn''t expect that you were bold enough to join junhuang mountain. You know, where is junhuang mountain? Although it''s only a branch of the blood prison sect, there are experts in it. The Yi Rong pill I gave you can''t hide them at all. You''re killing yourself!"


    Xu mupu said with a smile, "brother Zhong, you''re kidding. I''ve seen junhuang mountain palm sect and many experts. However, none of them can see my original identity, so, brother Zhong, you should believe in yourself. Your Yirong pill is of this quality!"


    Xu Mu held out his thumb at Zhong Dahai.


    Zhong Dahai looked confused.


    Lying trough, the leader of junhuang mountain, seems to be a master of Zuxian. Can''t you see the Yirong of a small Yirong pill?


    Don''t be fucking funny, will you?


    But if it''s true


    Zhong Dahai was shocked. I wiped it. Was it because his men made a mistake that day and gave the boy a super Yirong pill?


    No?


    Zhong Dahai has constipation on his face.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "brother Zhong, don''t gossip. I''m here to see you this time. I have a big business!"


    "You say!"


    Zhong Dahai''s voice was weak. The words "super Yirong pill" had been hovering in his mind. It was a pill that could fool Zu Xian. If it was shot, it would be at least hundreds of millions of immortal crystals.


    "I want to buy Star rain stone, not rotten wood and Phoenix water!"


    "Well..."


    The clock answered.


    But then, the goods reacted and stared at Xu mu, "what are you talking about?"


    "I want to buy Star rain stone, not rotten wood and Phoenix water!"


    Xu Mu repeated helplessly.


    Zhong Dahai has stood up, clenched his teeth and said, "little brother, do you know what these three things are? All three are supreme treasures and super supreme treasures. That is to say, the star rain stone is an existence that can be met but can not be found. It needs a large range of falling stars outside the territory to collect the star rain stone of Ding Dian!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth and said, "if it''s easy, why should I come to you? Brother Zhong, don''t worry, as long as you can help me find these three things, I promise to give you the price!"


    "It''s not about money!"


    Zhong Dahai waved and said solemnly, "these three things can''t be bought by money!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged. "First, do you have these three things in Tianji pavilion?"


    Zhong Dahai''s eyelids jumped, shook his head and said, "no!"


    "What about the news? Is there any news about these three things?"


    Zhong Dahai hesitated for a while, and then said, "yes!"


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Mu Mei opened her eyes and smiled. Then she threw out a heavy bomb. "I can tell you for sure. As long as you can help me find these three things, I''ll take the top-quality elixir and exchange it for you!"


    Hoo


    When Zhong Dahai heard the words "top-quality elixir", he was forced to breathe quickly. He didn''t react until half a ring. He almost screamed, "little brother, what you said is true?"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Zhong Dahai looked excited, but soon, he was suspicious, looked at Xu Mu and said, "won''t you lie to me?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "is it true that you go to junhuang mountain to inquire about it? I think there should be your secret agents of Tianji Pavilion in junhuang mountain?"


    Zhong Dahai didn''t make a sound, but turned and left the room.


    After a long time, Zhong Dahai came back.


    After he came in, he looked at Xu mu with shock and awe in his eyes, and a kind of unspeakable greed.


    "Are you master Dandao?"


    "If false, change!"


    "Shit..."


    Zhong Dahai burst into foul language. Looking at Xu mu, his eyes gradually turned into awe.


    Just now, Zhong Dahai made a long-distance call to his younger brother in junhuang mountain and asked about Xu Mu''s news. Unexpectedly, the other party said that the disciple named Meng Zhen was a fucking Dandao master.


    I made a big wipe, master Dandao!


    I even got an identity for master Dandao and sent him to junhuang mountain?


    Lying trough, if the story is exposed, it is estimated that junhuang mountain will not have the slightest hatred for his Tianji Pavilion. On the contrary, it has to beat gongs and drums to send a golden flag to Tianji Pavilion.


    Bai picked up a Dandao master. He had to be excited to be the emperor of heaven for three days and three nights!


    "Master..."


    "What''s big? Brother Zhong is nice to me. I can see it. I''d better call me little brother!"


    Zhong Dahai couldn''t help showing his ecstasy.


    Be the eldest brother of master Dandao?


    Sleeping trough, I''m fucking crazy!


    "Brother!"


    Zhong Dahai quickly changed his words, but removed a small word, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to get those three things for you. I can''t get them. I''ll think of another way at that time, but there may be a little more time!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Zhong is willing to help!"


    Zhong Dahai sighed, "it''s my blessing to make a friend like you!"


    ...


    ...


    Junhuang mountain palm church hall.


    "Ha ha, don''t come to our army Huangshan, it really makes our army Huangshan shine!"


    Xu Chongshan smiled and bowed his hands to the first young man on the left. He was polite. If the elders of junhuang mountain saw him, he would surely fall to the ground.


    Domineering Xu Chongshan, when did he become so kind?


    However, Xu Chongshan has his own difficulties.


    Although he is the leader of junhuang mountain, Xu Chongshan also has a position identity in the blood prison clan. He is just an elder. Compared with Wang Dong''s grandfather, his status is much inferior.


    It''s not hard to crush the high-level Dan master and the elder of the Dan Hall.


    That''s why Xu Chongshan is so polite to Wang Dong.


    But.


    Let Xu Chongshan, something unexpected happened.


    "Pa..."


    Wang Dong directly threw the top-grade spirit tea on the table to the ground, and the tea cup turned into fragments.


    Looking at Xu Chongshan coldly, Wang Dong said with a grim smile, "Xu Dazhang sect, do you know that just now, I was beaten! I was beaten by junhuang mountain disciples..."

 Chapter 450

    what the fuck!


    Xu Chongshan looked at the angry Wang Dong with constipation on his face, and his heart and soul jerked.


    The grandson of the dandian elder of the blood prison sect was beaten by the disciples of junhuang mountain at the foot of junhuang mountain?


    Who the fuck lit this explosive barrel?


    I don''t know if one can''t be handled well, will the junhuang mountain have to be stripped of a layer of skin?


    "Wang Shao, are you mistaken? How dare they?"


    Xu Chongshan gave a dry smile. On the one hand, he was sophistry, on the other hand, he quickly turned his head and considered countermeasures.


    However, Wang Donggen didn''t eat this set.


    With a sneer on his mouth, Wang Dong roared, "teach Xu Dazhang, you need to explain this to me. I need to take away the true story of junhuang mountain that beat me!"


    Xu Chongshan frowned.


    The immortal guard beside Wang Dong suddenly said expressionless, "my master has touched the threshold of the master!"


    Boom!


    Xu Chongshan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The immortal Wang family touched the threshold of the master? Lying trough, if he is a master of Dandao in the Jin Dynasty, how good is it?


    Once arrogant people get arrogant capital, they will undoubtedly become more arrogant.


    Thinking of this, after struggling with the pros and cons, Xu Chongshan took a deep breath and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Wang Shao, it''s impossible for people to give it to you. What the other party says is also the true story of our army''s Huangshan..."


    Seeing that Wang Dong''s face was quickly gloomy, Xu Chongshan quickly said, "however, I can assure you that I will deal with the disciple well. At least a hundred years of confinement is indispensable. You can also put forward how to punish others!"


    Wang Dong narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Chongshan didn''t give face, which was expected by Wang Dong.


    What the other party says is also the leader of junhuang mountain.


    As for the punishment of Centennial confinement, Wang Dong didn''t have any opinion. He just shook his head with a sneer and said, "I heard that there are three classes in the confinement of junhuang mountain. I need that disciple to punish the heaviest and highest confinement!"


    Of course, this is an expedient measure. When you meet the blood prison sect, ha ha


    "No problem!"


    Xu Chongshan agreed to come down.


    In my heart, I smile bitterly.


    Ma Dan, this is all for junhuang mountain!


    Thinking about the place where the punishment is the highest, Xu Chongshan can''t help sighing. That place can''t practice at all. After a hundred years, it''s estimated that it will be abandoned.


    His face suddenly sank, and Xu Chongshan''s eyes flashed an anger, but he bit his teeth and shouted to the true disciple who beat Wang Dong, "Wang Shao, what''s the disciple''s name? I''ll send someone to catch him now!"


    "Meng Zhen!"


    "OK, Meng really? I''ll just... Shit, what''s his name?"


    Wang Dong looked at Xu Chongshan with a crazy look. A shadow suddenly flashed in his heart. He suddenly felt some bad. His eyes were more gloomy. He said coldly, "call Meng Zhen?"


    Xu Chongshan''s eyes directly became complicated.


    Even, Wang Dong was surprised to find that Xu Chongshan''s eyes were filled with a touch of sarcasm.


    That bad feeling, more rich.


    "You said Meng Zhen hit you?"


    Xu Chongshan suddenly smiled.


    Wang Dong gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Zhangjiao, Meng Zhen, what''s the background?"


    "Background?"


    Xu Chongshan laughed even more funny. Finally, he laughed, "where does he need any background? He himself is the background of the sky!"


    After that, Xu Chongshan looked cold and sneered, "Mr. Wang, I advise you to forget your entanglement with Meng Zhen. Otherwise, don''t say that I didn''t remind you and annoyed him. Even if your grandfather is here, you have to admit it honestly, not to mention you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Wang Dong was very angry and smiled back.


    Although he felt bad, Wang Dong disdained Xu Chongshan''s words.


    Who was he afraid of except those Yamen and old monsters of the blood prison sect? Not to mention his grandfather, Xu Chongshan really doesn''t know what to say. Doesn''t he know the power of the ninth senior Dan division of the blood prison sect?


    "Xu Chongshan, you lack respect for my grandfather. I''ll tell him the old man exactly!"


    Wang Dong said fiercely.


    However, Xu Chongshan suddenly got up and waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, Wang Dong felt a surging force and rolled towards his body. In Wang Dong''s incredible eyes, Xu Chongshan directly fanned Wang Dong out of the palm Teaching Hall.


    Standing at the gate of the hall, Xu Chongshan looked at Wang Dong''s doglegs, especially the immortal guard old man, and sneered, "if you want to complain, go quickly. You''d better take him back. Wang Dong, you''d better be clear. There are countless people in the fairy world who can''t afford to offend your Wang family. Unfortunately, Meng Zhen is one of them!"


    After that, Xu Chongshan turned around and went back to the main hall of the sect as if nothing had happened.


    Leaving Wang Dong with an ignorant face and the same ignorant dog legs.


    Return to the largest guest hall in junhuang mountain.


    Wang Dong turned around and twisted his face. He roared, "go and check it. I don''t believe that Meng Zhen has a big background. If he has such a big background, why should he be a small true disciple in junhuang mountain?"


    The old immortal guard said solemnly, "young Lord, at this time, I think that guy should have an extraordinary origin. He has a strong man at the top of the immortal as the guard!"


    "I don''t care who he is. I''ll kill him! I want him to die!"


    Wang Dong looked gloomy, as if he could drop water.


    Then he glared at the stunned dog legs and shouted, "don''t you go to inquire?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Dogleg one quickly ran out of the guest hall.


    Hoo Hoo


    Wang Dong gasped in his mouth.


    His face flushed and he was obviously angry to the extreme.


    Indeed.


    I thought I could pretend to force Xu Mu to face and hang him, but I didn''t think that I was despised and laughed at all kinds of pressure.


    No one can bear it.


    Not to mention Wang Dong, a very good guy.


    Buzzing


    At this time, a dull voice came out of Wang Dong''s chest.


    Wang Dong was shocked and laughed, "it''s grandpa''s video communication!"


    With that, Wang Dong took out a deep red jade card from his chest.


    The jade plate is very old and its origin is very large. Wang Dong''s grandfather got it from an ancient relic. After research, it was found that the jade plate can be divided into two. Its main function is to send a message.


    Instant messaging with video.


    Wang Dong''s grandfather laughed when he finished his research.


    After that, relying on this instant messaging, Wang Dong''s grandfather avoided many crises. This time, Wang Dong came out, and Wang Dong''s grandfather gave him a jade card, which is enough to see the old man''s attention and doting on Wang Dong.


    "Grandpa!"


    Open the message of the jade card. In front of Wang Dong, an old figure appeared, transparent as a clear spring.


    "Xiao Dong!"


    The prince smiled softly.


    Wang Dong said with a bitter smile, "Grandpa, this instant messaging costs a lot of Xianjing. What are you looking for me?"


    Wang Zilie smiled and said seriously, "Xiao Dong, I''m anxious to contact you. There''s really something important for you to do. I ask you, are you in junhuang mountain now?"


    Wang Dong was stunned and nodded.


    Prince lie suddenly laughed, "hahaha, God helps me too. Xiaodong, you''re in junhuang mountain. That''s good. Listen, there''s an important big man in junhuang mountain. I need you to make good friends with him. If the other party ignores him, you''ll do your best to give benefits. Don''t be afraid of losing face, because grandpa is just a small man in front of the other party!"


    "Ah..."


    Wang Dong was shocked.


    Lying in the trough, in junhuang mountain, there are even big people whose grandpa has to look up?


    Wang Dong said solemnly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll do it well. What''s the identity of that man?"


    Prince lie sighed, "he is master Dandao!"


    Master Dandao?


    Wang Dong was even more shocked.


    I see. I see. If it were master Dandao, Grandpa''s awe would be explained.


    It is precisely because he is the grandson of Prince Lieh of the ninth senior Dan master that Wang Dongcai has a deep understanding of the master of Dandao. That kind of character really needs them to look up to the existence of the Wang family.


    When Wang Zilie saw Wang Dong''s attitude, he immediately nodded. Although his grandson was arrogant and domineering, he was still very reliable!


    "Xiaodong, this is a great opportunity. He is the Dandao master who has just joined junhuang mountain. If I can worship him, my hope of attacking the master will be even greater!"


    "Don''t be stingy, don''t be stingy. No matter how much money you spend, as long as you can get the goodwill of the master, it''s worth it. Remember, his name is Meng Zhen! Make every effort to make friends with master Meng, and that''s your task!"


    Poof


    Wang Dong, with a serious face, turned pale when he heard the word Meng Zhen and puffed blood directly

 Chapter 451

    Wang Dong is really confused.


    And he was scared.


    I''ll wipe it.


    I fucking offended a Dandao master?


    and.


    It seems.


    I fucking let junhuang mountain teach me to teach the Dandao master.


    No wonder.


    No wonder Xu Chongshan reacted like that when he heard the name Meng Zhen!


    Everything makes sense.


    Wang Dong wants to cry without tears.


    Now he feels lucky that Xu Chongshan didn''t kill him on the spot.


    Will you confine master Dandao?


    Want to kill master Dandao?


    Mamma Mia, if the two Dandao masters and super leaders of the blood prison clan knew this, they would have to hammer him to death with an alchemy furnace on the spot?


    Staring at Prince lie with wide eyes, Wang Dong''s heart set off a terrible wave. It seemed as if he had something stuck in his mouth and couldn''t spit out a word.


    His head was so confused that he didn''t know what to say.


    Around him, the immortal guards, the old people and the dog legs are also ignorant. It''s hard to think that such a young guy should be a master of Dandao.


    My God, young Lord, this is a great disaster!


    "Xiao Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Wang Dong spitting blood, the prince was anxious.


    Wang Dong is his heart. Otherwise, he won''t let immortal guards protect him.


    "Grandpa..."


    Wang Dong said in a hoarse voice, very unskillful, because he was afraid.


    He was afraid that his grandfather, Prince lie, would kill him from the blood prison with a kitchen knife when he heard of his sins.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Prince lie''s heart shook wildly. He was old and refined. He instinctively noticed something wrong.


    It seemed that he thought of something. An electric light flashed across Prince lie''s mind. Prince lie suddenly turned white and looked worried. He said dryly, "Xiaodong, don''t tell me that you offended master Meng!"


    Wang Dong fell to his knees with a puff.


    Looking at his crazy looking Grandpa, Wang Dong said sadly and angrily, "Grandpa, I had a misunderstanding with master Meng... But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make up for it!"


    "Make up?"


    Prince lie screamed. It''s hard to imagine that he could make such a scream at his age.


    Looking at his beloved grandson, Prince Liena called him angry. He was so angry that he felt that there were countless flames stabbing himself madly in his chest. He was burning with anxiety!


    "Bastard! Bastard! Wang Dong, listen to me. I''ll rush there now. If you can''t let master Meng forgive you before I get to junhuang mountain, i... I''ll shoot you myself and save you. It''s good to be killed by others!"


    Prince lie was furious and lost his temper. It can be imagined that the place where his body was located was already in a mess.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa, it''s not... It''s not that serious?"


    Wang Dong said with a pale face and trembling all over.


    "Not serious?"


    Prince lie sneered and said that he hated iron and steel, "Evil barrier! Do you know that master Meng is a newly joined Dandao master. The news has just reached the blood prison sect. The leader and two Dan Hall masters celebrate for this news. You say it''s not serious? I tell you, as long as master Meng comes to the blood prison sect and says a bad word to me, the whole blood prison sect has no place for me!"


    "Now, tell me, serious, not serious?"


    Wang Zilie''s voice was like a cold wind, freezing Wang Dong''s heart and soul.


    When Wang Dong got up from the ground, he walked out and shouted sadly, "Grandpa, don''t worry. If master Meng doesn''t forgive me, I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    ...


    ...


    Wang Dong is in a hurry.


    Behind him, the immortal guards the old man and the dog legs. None of them dared to speak.


    They all know that now Wang Dashao is a nuclear warhead. Whoever provokes him will be crushed to pieces.


    Of course, master Meng is not included.


    The party was very fast and soon came to the military city again.


    Wang Dong''s tears were about to flow out. He took a look, turned around and said anxiously, "where is master Meng?"


    Dog legs, you look at me, I look at you, are silent.


    "Waste!"


    Wang Dong scolded angrily.


    He walked in a hurry, and his dog legs walked even more in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, we can go to Tianji Pavilion. I believe with the manpower and information network of Tianji Pavilion, we can find out where Master Meng is soon!"


    The immortal guard reminded the old man.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Dong''s spirit was shocked. He recognized the direction and went straight to Tianji Pavilion.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Tianji Pavilion, suddenly, a human shadow rushed over, and laughed in surprise, "Wang Shao?"


    Wang Dong stopped and looked at it. There was no expression on his face, but he still said, "it''s Wu Qing!"


    Wu Qing himself is the core disciple of junhuang mountain.


    Because Wu Qing''s sister has excellent talent and works as a core disciple in the blood prison sect, Wu Qing often goes to the blood prison sect. Over the years, Wang Dong is very familiar. Naturally, it is all Wu Qing who flatters Wang Dong.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you, Wang Shao! So are you, Wang Shao. Come to junhuang mountain and don''t say hello to me, so that I can do my host''s friendship!"


    Wu Qing looked excited, but his sister said that as long as he took care of Wang Dong, his future would be guaranteed.


    "Wu Qing, I have something important to do. I''ll talk when I''m free!"


    Wang Dong waved impatiently and didn''t bother to write with Wu Qing.


    Then he went straight to Tianji Pavilion.


    However, Wu Qing is an expert. Seeing Wang Dong''s anxious appearance, he thought he had encountered some trouble and hurriedly followed him with his little brother.


    Huh?


    Seeing Tianji Pavilion, Wang Dong''s eyes lit up.


    Because at this moment, Xu Mu came out of Tianji pavilion with Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba.


    Man is not as good as God!


    Come to Tianji Pavilion. You''re right.


    Wang Dong''s little heart was beating. It was called excitement. Of course, it was excited by fear.


    Thinking about the wording, Wang Tianba around Xu Mu had sharp eyes and saw Wang Dong and his party directly. A touch of anger appeared on his face. Wang Tianba came out and said with a cold smile, "Oh, isn''t this brother Dongge? Why, why don''t you accept it?"


    Knowing that the ancient Qianhe is the peak of immortals, Wang Tianba is happy and not afraid.


    After knowing that Xu Mu is a master of Dandao, Wang Tianba feels that there are few people in the world to be afraid of. The boss is so powerful. As a little brother, he has no friends.


    Wang Dong''s face changed, but he could only squeeze out a smile worse than crying.


    Just about to say two pleasant words.


    However, at this time, a great anger and scolding rang, which made Wang Dong ignorant and forced him on the spot.


    "Cao, your name is Wang Tianba? Right? I remember you, bastard, a little true disciple, who is so presumptuous. I''ve just been living for a while. Is the true disciple so unruly? Shit, what are you doing? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to Wang Shao and apologize?"


    Wu Qingyi came out with fierce words, drank and scolded, and was full of expression.


    Whether you can get Wang Shao''s appreciation depends on this time.


    Unfortunately, Wu Qing didn''t see Wang Dong''s distorted expression behind him.


    Looking at Wu Qing''s back, Wang Dong''s spirit felt that it was going to fly away.


    I bought a watch last year. Your uncle''s sister, you kill thousands of dollars. Did I fucking provoke you? What about you? As for? You have to let master Meng hate me, don''t you?


    I''ll strangle you bastard. 0


    (Wow, thank you for your reward in 1999. Hao has no friends. I''ll add more tomorrow. I didn''t say anything, - 0 -!)

 Chapter 452

    Wang Dong''s face was so blue that he was almost angry.


    But Wu Qing couldn''t see this scene and was still drinking at Wang Tianba.


    "Wang Tianba, what are you waiting for? You have to let me do it? I tell you, I only give you three rest times. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow after three rest, I''ll catch you to the law enforcement hall and lock you up for three years!"


    Wu Qing is very expressive.


    He was even more complacent.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing just after I returned to zongmen.


    Just a true disciple, he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. As long as he is severely punished, he can make good friends with Wang Dong and Wang Dashao. Ha ha, this deal is worth it.


    But


    After the three interest time.


    Just as his eyes were cold and ready to do it, suddenly, he felt a cold breath coming from his side.


    Before he could react, he slapped his hand directly from the side.


    Wu Qing turned his head and saw his palm.


    The owner of the palm is Wang Dong, Wang Dashao.


    "Wang Shao?"


    Wu Qing looked confused.


    The instinctive reaction also stopped. In this way, Wang Dong''s slap directly hit his face.


    Pop.


    The crisp slap sounded, and Wu Qing screamed, and his body flew out upside down.


    Bang.


    Wu Qing fell to the ground, propped up half of her body and stared at Wang Dong in amazement. Her heart was hit by 10000 question marks.


    "Wang Shao, are you..."


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Dong roared angrily.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, Wang Dong said coldly, "hit me, hit me hard, and turn his mouth into a pig''s head!"


    Wang Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    The elder of his immortal guard walked towards Wu Qing with expressionless steps.


    There is no difference between the old guard and Wang Dong.


    Looking at Wu Qing, he was also full of resentment.


    His grandmother drops, now it''s too late for our young Lord to curry favor with master Meng. Are you fucking good at making claims and pulling hatred for our young Lord? My uncle and aunt can''t help it. Please fight!


    With immortal level strength, Wu Qing was hanged and beaten. In the blink of an eye, Wu Qing felt that his whole body was bound and could not move. He could only look at the immortal guard and slap the old man at him.


    Hoo Hoo


    The slap was so hard that it even caused the wind to roar.


    Oh, my God.


    Wu Qing peed.


    What the fuck is this?


    Wu Qing still doesn''t understand.


    make love.


    A succession of slaps sounded, and Wu Qing''s cheek had swollen into a pig''s head.


    Very miserable howled, "Wang Shao, you can''t do this. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Dong stared at Wu Qing with a grim smile.


    Reaching out to Wang Tianba, Wang Dong shouted loudly, "you dead bastard, fool, dare to talk to brother Tianba like this? You''re looking for death. You''re looking for smoke yourself. You can''t blame others!"


    Ga?


    Wu Qing''s scream suddenly stopped, and her face was even more confused.


    Wang Tianba is also a little dull. Wu Qing and Wang Donggou bit the dog just now. Wang Tianba is funny and cheerful, but now, Wang Tianba only feels that his mind is hair.


    Sir, what did he call me? Brother Tianba?


    Uncle Tianba, did you call brother Tianba? It would be nice if you didn''t scold me.


    Conspiracy.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    Wang Tianba became vigilant. He only felt that the cold air was impacting his heart and carefully stepped back two steps.


    Wu Qing feels that he is the incarnation of the tank mud horse beast.


    I can''t understand why it''s worth calling brother Tianba by Wang Dashao, just a true disciple.


    No wonder Wang Shao treats himself like this. It turns out that he flattered the horse''s legs.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Dong squeezed out a big smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth grinned to the root of his ears.


    Looking at Xu mu, Wang Dong took a deep breath, took a few steps forward and said in great solemnity and awe, "master Meng, I have offended many times before. I really regret it. Don''t be angry if you don''t remember the mistakes of villains!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Wang Dong bit his teeth and suddenly took out a storage ring.


    "There are five thousand top-grade immortal crystals, which are my lifelong collection. Master Meng, I sincerely apologize. Forgive me!"


    Wang Dong''s voice was almost begging.


    Everything about him came from his grandfather. Therefore, when he heard Prince lie say that his status might not be guaranteed, Wang Dong was scared to pee and became more afraid of Xu mu.


    Around Xu mu, Wang Tianba''s mouth was filled with a ray of ridicule. Then he came forward and directly took the storage ring in his hand. He sneered, "if you knew today, why did you have it?"


    "Yes! Yes! Brother Tianba taught me!"


    Wang Dong held back.


    Once upon a time, goods like Wang Tianba dared to be so arrogant in front of themselves?


    What! What!


    Xu Mu couldn''t see his emotion on his face. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took out a piece of yellow animal skin. Then, he looked at Wang Dong with a changed complexion and asked, "I ask you, do you know anything about this thing?"


    Wang Dong looked at the Yellow animal skin and was very excited.


    Instinctively want to say I don''t know.


    However, thinking that this may be the only way to make friends with Xu mu, Wang Dong weighed the pros and cons and said directly and seriously, "master Meng, the origin of this thing is unpredictable, but this is really not a place to talk. Why don''t we change a place?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu put away the yellow skins and nodded.


    The party went directly to junhuang mountain. Wang Dong was half a body away from Xu mu. He spoke respectfully on the side, looking like a dog leg.


    However, his group of dog legs took it for granted.


    In the face of master Dandao, Wang Dong''s grandfather must be so awed.


    Behind them.


    The immortal guard sneered and turned away.


    Only Wu Qing, who couldn''t see clearly and whose head seemed to grow out of thin air, burst into tears.


    How can Wu Qing not see anything now?


    Master Meng?


    Paralyzed, turned out to be a master.


    Wang Tianba has followed such a big man. No wonder Wang Da Shao has this attitude. I really


    What a super silly ratio!


    Wu Qing was suddenly regretful. Moreover, he was out of control and lost his soul, which made people around him feel pity.


    ...


    ...


    Wang Dong brought Xu Mu to the guest hall with the highest etiquette.


    Let Xu Mu sit at the top. Xu Mu didn''t answer. He casually found a seat to sit down. When Wang Dong saw it, he didn''t sit down. He just stood in front of Xu mu with a respectful attitude.


    "Say it!"


    Xu Mu is crisp.


    Then the Yellow animal skin appeared again in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Wang Dong didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly said, "master Meng, this yellow animal skin, according to my guess, should be the legendary [seven star map]!"


    "Be more specific!"


    Xu Mu is not satisfied.


    Wang Dong was startled and spoke a lot faster, "The seven star chart is said to be a treasure refined by the Seven Star emperor before he disappeared. It has a supreme immortal method left over by the Seven Star emperor. The Seven Star emperor cultivates star secrets. The seven star chart itself is related to the seven mysterious stars in the sky. It can absorb the power of foreign stars and strengthen his own immortal yuan. It is said that the seven star chart is divided into two parts Seven, master Meng, this is a treasure! "


    "So you took it by surprise?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Wang Dong blushed and said with a dry smile, "master Meng joked. Although I''m arrogant, I won''t take it by surprise. Brother Tianba is too stubborn, so... Alas, I''m to blame anyway!"


    After saying that, Wang Dong bit his teeth, impressively stretched out his hand and took out a piece of yellow animal skin, which made Xu Mu''s eyes freeze.


    "Master Meng, in fact, I have a remnant of the seven star map here, so I recognized the one bought by brother Tianba at a glance. Master Meng, I''ll give you this remnant map. I hope you can let bygones be bygones!"


    Wang Dong''s tone was a little sad.


    Xu Mu shook his head and stretched out his hand to suck. The Yellow animal skin in Wang Dong''s hand fell into his hand.


    Originally, Xu Mu was going to see the goods next time and give him a lesson he couldn''t forget all his life.


    However, since Wang Dong took out the Yellow animal skin as a chip, Xu Mu was ready to let him go.


    "What happened before, just think it hasn''t happened!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lightly, put away the Yellow animal skin and walked out of the guest hall.


    Behind him, Wang Dong couldn''t help sitting on the ground, wiping the cold sweat on his eyebrows, with lingering palpitations and the joy of the rest of his life.


    "Ma Dan, it''s lucky that I made a decision early. Otherwise, listen to master Meng''s tone, you really want to settle with me after autumn? It''s terrible!"


    Wang Dong shivered.


    A Dandao master wants to deal with him. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Maybe I really should change my temper!"


    Wang Dong got up with a complicated look and sighed.


    Perhaps, this is also called blessing in disguise

 Chapter 453

    Junhuang mountain is not peaceful recently.


    Many disciples of junhuang mountain instinctively felt that there seemed to be a very excited atmosphere over junhuang mountain.


    That atmosphere, how to say


    It''s cheap!


    Yes, very cheap!


    The key is that this cheap gas was brought out by senior leaders such as sect elders.


    Almost every day, the sect leader sneaked through the air. It looked like he had just been lucky to be the red imperial concubine.


    Then, the disciples of junhuang mountain gradually found that the whole sect door suddenly filled with a very attractive smell, and it became more and more rich.


    One sniff makes you feel comfortable.


    Sniffing, the imprisonment of cultivation seems to be loose.


    Smell three, the soul is about to fly.


    Lying in the trough, the disciples of junhuang mountain couldn''t calm down. They stepped out of the cave one by one. They began to jump up and down junhuang mountain in groups. Finally, they all gathered near the Dan Hall.


    There seems to be the center of fragrance gathering.


    "What happened?"


    "Are those lazy Dan masters in the Dan Hall making crazy alchemy?"


    "It must be Dan fragrance, but it''s too fragrant. How many pills do you need to gather such a strong fragrance?"


    "You see, the elders are busy inside and outside the Dan Hall. There must be something wrong!"


    "I think it has something to do with master Meng!"


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, the head teacher Xu Chongshan ran out of the Dan Hall with a faint excitement on his face. With Xu Chongshan coming out, there were many sect leaders, all smiling.


    Standing in the air, Xu Chongshan coughed softly and said, "junhuang mountain disciples listen to the order. From today on, everyone can come to the pill hall to receive a pill benefit every day for seven days! Listen to me. These pills are all refined by master Meng. They are all high-grade elixirs. You should practice hard and don''t live up to master Meng''s contribution!"


    Boom!


    The disciples of junhuang mountain were boiling.


    Lying in the trough, you can receive pill benefits every day? franco? High grade? My God, when was zongmen so generous?


    No, it''s master Meng!


    It must be master Meng!


    When the disciples of junhuang mountain were excited, they praised Xu mu, worshipped him and prayed for him. Xu mu, who was depressed about refining pills in the pill hall, couldn''t cry or laugh when he listened to the rising reputation value and forced value.


    Dan Hall.


    While refining pills at will, Xu Mu divided half his mind to practice the heaven swallowing divine skill.


    In Xu Mu''s hand, a handful of pills, like sugar beans, jumped one by one towards his mouth.


    The powerful and majestic unimaginable medicine is constantly absorbed by the seed of swallowing heaven, transformed into immortal yuan and condensed into law.


    Xu Chongshan''s palm teacher made a good plan. A group of old goods took turns to fight. They cried about all kinds of tragedies, which made Xu Mu feel that if he didn''t refine pills to help them, he would be a sinner for thousands of years.


    Simply, Xu Mu promised Xu Chongshan to help the elders of zongmen to refine pills.


    However, Xu Mu played his shameless attribute.


    Ten pills were refined, and he hid nine.


    Yes, it''s so shameless!


    Anyway, with his 100% success rate, others can''t see anything. For example, Xu Chongshan''s goods are also grateful to Xu mu, which makes Xu Mu deeply doubt whether he is too shameless? I feel a little sorry for him.


    After several days of busy work, Xu Mu''s cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of immortality.


    Looking at the pill formed in the air at this time, Xu Mu said fiercely, "this is the last batch of pills. If you want to fool me to refine pills, there is no door!"


    Xu Mu made a decision.


    No matter how much tears Xu Chongshan''s old goods sell, they can''t melt his iceberg heart.


    Just at this time, Xu Mu''s ear, the system jumped out.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your alchemy experience has reached the critical point. You are already a high-quality alchemy master of the system!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you automatically unlock the subsystem [invincible black shop]!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu was surprised, and a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    Quickly open the system interface, and sure enough, I found an additional subsystem, invincible black shop.


    "The system comes out. What''s this?"


    "Please note that the invincible black store is a private customized store for the host. Only the host can open and close it. When opening, please select a blank place for the host, and the store will be generated automatically!"


    "Sleeping trough, is this for me to be the boss?"


    "How can the title boss describe the great host of brilliance? You should be the strongest black shopkeeper!"


    "Black shop... Why do I feel like you''re biting me?"


    "... host, please don''t use conspiracy theory. The system is very sad!"


    "Sad, your sister, what''s the use of this subsystem?"


    "In short... A tool that can make the host''s strength and rapid improvement has been officially unlocked. Please check it by yourself!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    The subsystem''s invincible black shop interface suddenly lit up. A moment later, an interface like a micro shop appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the top of the interface and suddenly burst.


    Looking at the menus above, I felt that my heart had been hit by 10000 points.


    On the menu, there are pill introductions.


    Explosive Qi pill: after taking it, you can increase your strength by 300%.


    Explosive pill: defence can be increased by 100% after taking it.


    Explosive speed pill: it can increase speed by 100% after taking.


    Explosive elixir: after taking it, you can increase physical strength by 300%.


    Tiger God pill: after taking it, you can get the help of the Western Tiger God and increase your physical strength by a large level.


    Dragon God pill: after taking it, you can get the help of the Oriental Dragon God and increase your cultivation strength by a large level.


    ...


    Experience pill: only for the host. After taking it, you can increase the experience value of the current experience grid by 1%.


    Xu Mu swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    These pills are awesome.


    In particular, the lower the ranking, the more powerful. For example, in the bottom column, there is a pill called burial pill. After taking it, the strength can increase by 1000%. If it''s blasted, what''s the wood?


    "What a powerful pill. Unfortunately, you can only buy it by paying dividends in a black shop. Moreover, 90% of the pills have not been unlocked. At present, only seven pills have been unlocked!"


    Xu Mu repressed his inner excitement and glanced reluctantly for a while.


    After inquiring about the system, I learned that if you want to get black shop dividends, the premise is to open the shop and circle fat sheep.


    The more pills you sell, the more black shop dividends you get.


    "I didn''t expect that I was on the peak of my life so soon and became CEO. In order to experience Dan, all obstacles are floating clouds!"


    Xu Mu was very excited.


    A hundred experience pills is a promotion, which is a good deal.


    While Xu Mu was thinking about when and where to open a shop.


    Xu Chongshan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Master Meng!"


    Xu Chongshan''s expression was serious and his eyes were reluctant to give up. He arched his hands to Xu Mu and sighed, "congratulations to master Meng. The leader of the blood prison sect has sent an edict. I hope master Meng can go to the blood prison sect to serve as the deputy leader of the Dan Hall!"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Xu Chongshan sighed again and said, "master Meng, I knew for a long time that our army''s imperial mountain can''t keep master Meng for long. Therefore, master Meng will help us refine pills these days. Junhuang mountain is only divided after all!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with fenzong? Fenzong is not a lord? I have to go to the main sect and take charge of the sect. Since I Meng Zhen joined junhuang mountain, I don''t have to go to the blood prison sect. The edict of the leader of the sect of blood prison, you help me refuse!"


    Ga?


    Xu Chongshan looked confused and confused at Xu mu


    (I went to work overtime and worked overtime again. I''m depressed. Thank Yunfei 588 for his reward. Thank you. I''ll be more popular if I have a holiday on Sunday!)

 Chapter 454

    Blood prison.


    One of the three overlords in the fairy world.


    Together with Tianting and tianyinzong, it is called the three tyrants of the fairy world.


    Such a powerful force will make everyone want to plunge into it. At least, if one of the three bullies throws out an olive branch, basically no one will refuse.


    I''ll never be excited.


    Will refuse, the brain is not normal.


    Xu Chongshan looked at Xu Mu suspiciously, and his eyes were worried.


    Can it be said that the intensity of alchemy these days is too high, which makes master Meng stupid? If it is true, my sin will be too deep.


    "Master Meng, are you kidding?"


    With a dry smile, Xu Chongshan reminded, "the leader of the blood prison sect asked you to serve as the deputy hall Lord in the Dan Hall!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said solemnly, "don''t worry, head teacher Xu. I''m not interested in the vice Lord of the Dan Hall!"


    Xu Chongshan doesn''t know how he came out. Anyway, when he returns to his mind, the expression on his face is still very confused.


    outside.


    When Wang Zilie saw Xu Chongshan coming out, he hurried forward and said, "brother Xu, when is master Meng going to start?"


    Wang Zilie''s expression was very excited.


    Originally, Prince lie was still in a frightened mood. However, when he came to junhuang mountain, Prince lie was pleased to know that grandson Wang Dong had been forgiven by master Meng.


    Then, the order of the blood prison Pope came, which made Prince lie sigh more lucky.


    For him, this is an opportunity. Who doesn''t know?


    As long as we have a good relationship with master Meng in advance, will it be far away?


    But


    "Master Meng, I''m not going to the blood prison!"


    Xu Chongshan took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    After that, he looked at Prince lie. After seeing the ignorant force on Prince lie''s face, Xu Chongshan smiled to himself. At that time, it was estimated that this expression was right?


    Wang Zilian is also messy.


    After listening to Xu''s explanation, he became more messy and make complaints about his mouth. He could not help but Tucao, "is the man who is a soldier in Huangshan Mountain, the ghost of Jun Huang Shan?"


    Xu Chongshan nodded proudly.


    Prince lie couldn''t help scolding.


    Lying trough, is there such a noble righteousness? Junhuang mountain and blood prison are one body. Do you want to be so pedantic? I''m not asking you to rebel. Do you think you are?


    The prince could not help but have a headache.


    Now he has the task of teaching. He thought he could easily complete the task and even get great benefits. However, now Prince lie doesn''t ask for any benefits. As long as Xu mu can follow him back to the blood prison, he will burn Gaoxiang.


    "Brother Xu, it''s the order of the patriarch. How much trouble you need!"


    When Wang Zilie saw the elated Xu Chongshan, he was not angry.


    Your uncle, I''m worried here. You are so proud that you don''t pull you into the water. I''m surnamed after you.


    Xu Chongshan frowned, but Prince lie turned away directly, "master Xu, the order is given to you. If you can''t finish it, ha ha..."


    Wang Zilie had no idea of persuading Xu Mu personally.


    If there were no disputes before.


    Now, the entanglement is doomed to be irreparable. Although it has been reconciled, Prince lie dare not bet whether Xu Mu will have a brain attack and turn his face when he persuades him.


    He won''t do such a thing!


    "Your sister..."


    Xu Chongshan looked at the back of Prince lie and scolded. Naoren also began to hurt.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu really doesn''t plan to go to the blood prison now.


    At Tianji Pavilion, Zhong Dahai has begun to collect treasures and more information about crows and other goods. Xu Mu believes that with Tianji pavilion''s strong information processing ability, results will be achieved soon.


    And


    Xu Mu is well aware of the thoughts of those people of the blood prison sect.


    Give him a deputy hall leader of the Dan Hall. This name is big enough, but the corresponding one is all kinds of alchemy.


    If it was before the subsystem invincible black shop did not appear, Xu Mu must have agreed without hesitation.


    But now there are invincible black shops. How can Xu Mu have the time to refine pills for those goods? Let''s start the black shop first. Think about the experience. Dan''s mouth is watering.


    If you want to open a shop, you have to find a place.


    Xu Mu went directly out of junhuang mountain, followed by Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba. Gu Qianhe kept close to Xu mu, and Wang Tianba chased him after hearing the news.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    Wang Tianba said excitedly.


    "Just stroll around!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    When the three men entered the military city, Xu Mu''s eyes swept around, and finally stopped in front of a broad hall in the center of the city.


    This shop is just the place to sell pills.


    After walking in, a young man saw Xu Mu''s three person combination, and his eyes lit up. His intuition told him that it was a Hao, so he quickly came over and smiled, "everybody, what do you want to buy? We have all kinds of grade elixirs, which must satisfy you!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the shop and was very satisfied with the space.


    Then he looked at the young man and asked, "do you sell this shop?"


    The smile on the young man''s face solidified.


    "You... What did you say?"


    He thought he had heard an auditory hallucination.


    Xu Mu said patiently, "I''m asking you, do you sell this store?"


    Poof


    The young man heard clearly this time.


    The other party wants to buy their store.


    Just


    You''re here to be funny, aren''t you? Buy our store? Do you know for this shop? How much effort did the owner pay? Do you know what strength it represents to have such a store in this military city? You want to buy a shop? Buy your sister!


    The young man looked ugly, but in line with his occupational disease, he still squeezed out a smile and said, "my guest, our shop is fundamental. How can it be sold?"


    Xu Mu was unmoved and said with a smile, "I really want to buy it and will certainly give you a satisfactory price. I think you should inform your leaders, but I''m very serious!"


    Really want to buy?


    Young man, some eggs hurt.


    He knows without reporting that the other party is delusional. How much money does the owner make by relying on this store? How could it be sold? Isn''t this killing the goose that lays the egg?


    When he was about to be tough, he refused again, but at this time, Gu Qianhe took a step forward. The momentum of an immortal peak suddenly shrouded the youth, making the youth fall into the ice, trembling all over. He knew that he had met a big man.


    Dare not say more, the young man endured his depression and turned to his supervisor.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came with a group of people.


    "Who wants to buy our danfang?"


    After the middle-aged man came over, he held his head high and glanced at Xu mu with sarcastic eyes. Then he asked with a sneer.


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "it''s me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Mu and suddenly laughed, which attracted many monks around him.


    "Can I think you''re here to find fault?"


    A grim smile suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Take it for granted that Xu Mu is here to do things.


    Who would come to their busy Danpu shop to buy a shop? Anyone who can come is either a fool or a fault finder.


    Xu Mu shook his head. "I really want to buy it. If you sell it, give me a price!"


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing. The people around him seemed to be teased. He covered his stomach and laughed. Wang Tianba was angry.


    "Let''s give you a price. OK, 100 million best Xianjing. As long as you take it out, this store will sell it to you. The question is, do you have it?"


    The middle-aged man stretched out a finger and sneered.


    Xu Mu''s face was calm. "A hundred million best fairy crystals? Yes! Sign the contract!"


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy. After half a ring, he shouted coldly, "smelly boy, Shua Lao Tzu in Lao Tzu''s territory. You''re not timid. If you get out now, I can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, hum, I''ll let you go out sideways!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three people directly came out of the group behind him. They were full of momentum and impressively had the highest cultivation of Jinxian.


    Xu Mu said somewhat depressed, "are you out of your mind? What are you? You are qualified to let me Shua you? Don''t be funny, OK?"


    "You..."


    Middle aged people are bad. I''m not qualified?


    With a grimace, the middle-aged man shouted, "call me out!"


    The three golden immortals stepped forward a few steps at the peak, their eyes were very gloomy, and they were about to make a move.


    However, at this time, suddenly a fierce drink came out, which made the three golden immortals stunned on the spot and dare not move again.


    "Wogou, stop! Are you fucking crazy? You dare to attack master Meng. Who gave you the courage? Gou, I won''t stop you if you want to die. Don''t fucking drag my martial arts family!"

 Chapter 455

    The people in wujiadan square are no strangers when they hear this voice.


    Because this is the voice of Wu Qing, the young owner.


    But no one expected that Wu Qing would look like this.


    His face is ferocious, full of resentment, and his whole body is as cold as snow. The key is that the goal of the young owner is the three golden immortals.


    What the hell?


    Are you crazy?


    "Little Lord, you..."


    The middle-aged man''s look changed greatly. He suddenly felt a killing opportunity. Moreover, he firmly locked himself and made his body and soul tremble.


    Wu Qing came over coldly and looked at the middle-aged man coldly, "steward Zhang, you''re fired!"


    "What?"


    The middle-aged manager Zhang looked confused and forced.


    Wu Qing roared angrily, "isn''t what I said clear enough? You''ve been fired. Don''t you understand? From today on, you''re no longer a member of Wu family Dan workshop!"


    Poof


    The middle-aged man vomited blood. His eyes were unbelievable. He shouted, "young master, why? I''ve worked hard for wujiadan square for hundreds of years. You can''t do that!"


    Wu Qing sneered, "my Wu family doesn''t have a fool like you. Get out of here!"


    With that, Wu Qing directly faced Xu mu, bowed his head respectfully and said, "master Meng, the bottom man is too stupid. Don''t be angry!"


    "So this shop is opened by your family!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Wu Qing said with a smile, "it''s all fate!"


    Wu Qing smiled happily.


    He is really happy.


    As he said, it''s all fate. I''m worried about how to make up for the relationship with master Meng. If not, the other party will come to the door.


    Remembering the previous scenes, Wu Qing regretted that his intestines were black.


    A respected Dandao master was scolded by him. NIMA is really dead!


    Even he didn''t dare to tell his family about it for fear that his father would slap him to death.


    With a flash in his eyes, Wu Qing said in a deep voice, "master Meng, I don''t know why you''re here? As long as you can help me, you can say hello!"


    Aside.


    Steward Zhang looks pale.


    Finally, I know why the young Lord did this to himself, a hero of the martial arts family.


    One is master Dandao and the other is him. How to choose? Do you still hesitate?


    Dejected, he smiled. Steward Zhang was crazy and stepped out of the danfang.


    He knows that from today on, the Wu family Dan square has nothing to do with him. Maybe the Wu family will deal with themselves and block themselves in order to please master Meng. There is no doubt that they are dispensable for the big family?


    He turned around and looked at danfang angrily. Steward Zhang''s eyes flashed crazy and quickly integrated into the crowd.


    ...


    ...


    The second floor of danfang.


    Wu Qing hesitated.


    At the moment when Xu Mu said he wanted to buy his shop, Wu Qing''s first reaction was not to refuse.


    I''m hesitating. Should I give it directly to master Meng?


    Of course, this hesitation lasted only three seconds, and Wu Qing threw it behind his head, got up and said solemnly, "master Meng, needless to say, wujiadan square is yours from now on, Xianjing, I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    what the fuck!


    Wang Tianba''s eyes almost burst out behind Xu mu.


    To the boss? Such a large danfang, in a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold, must be worth tens of thousands of top-grade immortal crystals at least? Coupled with this huge business and potential, wujiadanfang is worth at least tens of millions of top-grade Xianjing.


    Wu Qing gave it to the boss. It''s too big!


    Xu Mu was also a little surprised, "isn''t that good?"


    Wu Qing waved and said flatly, "there''s nothing bad. This store is my apology to master Meng. I hope you can forgive me for my previous recklessness without remembering the villains!"


    Xu Mu finally stopped rejecting the door-to-door benefits.


    Seeing Xu Mu nodding, Wu Qingmei smiled, as if she had made a lot of money.


    ...


    ...


    Wu''s shop is closed.


    The news caused quite a stir in the military city.


    There are not many pills in the military city. Wu Jiagang is one of them. The business has been booming. After all, pills are a necessity for monks'' cultivation and are never out of date.


    Suddenly the door closed, leaving many monks confused.


    Xu Mu didn''t care about others at all. After closing the store door, he looked at the big store and smiled.


    "System, this store is mine!"


    "Congratulations, the host has its own store, and the transformation of the store begins..."


    A mysterious and great force surged up in the shop.


    Then, in Xu Mu''s shocked look, the whole store took on a new look, and there were many more columns like booths. It took half an hour for the transformation of the system to stop.


    The miscellaneous facilities disappeared and were replaced by empty shops with conspicuous columns.


    "Congratulations to the host. The invincible black shop has been officially opened. The pills you can sell now are [explosive gas pill], [explosive power pill], [explosive speed pill] and [explosive prevention pill]!"


    "Please note to the host that the pill sold in the invincible black shop is refined by the system itself, so the host can only get 1% of the dividend!"


    "Please note that the price of pills in the store is set by the system itself, and you have no right to change it!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The first batch of pills has been generated. Please check it!"


    Xu Mu vomited blood.


    I made a big wipe. I can only get a 1% dividend? You take 99 percent? System, system, you are really black. You deserve to open a black shop. You are black even me. Are you funny?


    Make complaints about the system for a while, and Xu Mu''s eyes were attracted by the columns of the tall men.


    Above the four pillars, a Dan bottle appeared respectively.


    On the column, there are lines of words, which are the introduction of various pills.


    However, there is the same sentence on each column. Children and old people are not deceived. Refuse to make a counter-offer!


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, walked to a pillar and took a glance.


    Explosive Qi pill can increase the cultivation strength by 300% after taking it. It lasts for half an hour. It is limited to immortals. The price


    "Poof, the price is 10000 top grade fairy crystals? The system is so black!"


    Xu Mu was covered with black lines and felt the egg hurt.


    It is conceivable that once a guest comes in and sees the price, he will scold the owner of the store for being black hearted.


    "It''s so expensive that someone will buy it?"


    Xu Mu began to doubt.


    With this uneasy mood, Xu Mu opened the store door, and then found that the plaque on the door had also been changed. Two bright characters blinded Xu Mu''s eyes.


    [black shop]!


    Well, simple and rough, no friends!


    Taking back his eyes and taking a deep breath, Xu Mu showed a professional smile and was satisfied.


    Anyway, the invincible black shop has finally opened. Next, it''s the moment of harvest, the moment of upgrading like a rocket. Think about it, it''s really a little excited

 Chapter 456

    "Black shop?"


    Many people were stunned when they saw the plaque on Xu Mu''s shop.


    What a wonderful person would have to give such a name.


    Aren''t you afraid to scare away guests?


    But after the reaction, many people were amazed.


    "That''s a good name!"


    "Yes, it''s attractive. It''s called a black shop. I don''t know how many people want to go in and have a look!"


    "Hey, hey, I want to go in and have a look now!"


    "The boss came out, ah, so young..."


    "Hum, you don''t know. This is a master, master Dandao!"


    "Sleeping trough, true or false, you really have to go in and have a look. This is the Dan shop?"


    Many onlookers gathered here. Some knew the details and some were attracted by the unknown truth.


    Xu Mu even saw many acquaintances, including Wang''s father and son. When he saw him, he returned with a flattering smile. He also taught Xu Chongshan, followed by several elders.


    Xu Mu smiled and said loudly, "everyone, our store opens today and sells all kinds of rare pills. Those who want to force their younger sister, revenge and become masters, I promise you can fulfill these wishes in our store!"


    oh Do you hang like this?


    It''s one of the ultimate goals of many people to pretend to force them to take revenge and become masters.


    Xu Mu made a gesture of invitation, and then entered the shop.


    Outside, many people were very excited. With an interested expression, they crowded up. However, because there were too many people, Gu Qianhe made a quick decision and only put some in.


    Of course, acquaintances such as Xu Chongshan and Wang''s father and son went in.


    When they came in, many people began to smoke wildly.


    Sleeping trough, is this a shop?


    Is there such an empty shop?


    Except for the four pillars, there was basically nothing else. This strange shop made everyone speechless.


    Xu Mu stood in the distance and said lazily, "now our shop only sells four kinds of pills, all of which are placed on the columns. You can go and have a look, but please pay attention to order and don''t squeeze!"


    The four pillars instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The nearest few people quickly gathered around.


    Then their eyes saw the pill and introduction on the pillar.


    Then they were stunned.


    Then they burst out.


    "Poof... A pill of 10000 top-grade fairy crystals? My God, what pill is so expensive?"


    "The explosive Qi pill increases your cultivation strength by 300% after taking it? Fog grass, is it true or false?"


    "Fake, how can there be such a powerful pill?"


    "This is more powerful, explosive elixir. After taking it, you can increase your physical strength by 300%, which is abnormal!"


    "Ten thousand top grade fairy crystals. The price is... Really black!"


    "Yes, it''s a black shop. Er... I finally know why the shop is called a black shop. NIMA is a black shop!"


    Several people around the pillar shouted, full of discontent and surprise.


    The friar behind him couldn''t see it. He was so anxious that he was greatly curious by several people in front.


    "Shopkeeper, are your pills too expensive?"


    "Shopkeeper, is the effect of pill true? How can you guarantee it?"


    "If you really have such a powerful effect, it''s worth 10000 top-grade immortal crystals. However, I don''t believe there is such a abnormal pill!"


    "This is the effect of a top-notch elixir, isn''t it?"


    "No, but at least it''s the effect of Wang pinxiandan, and it''s a rare one!"


    Many people looked at Xu mu with straight eyes.


    However, before Xu Mu could reply, a cold and arrogant voice sounded directly, "if you don''t buy it, let the place go. If it''s too expensive to go to another store, you don''t open your eyes. Who opened this store? This is a store opened by master Meng. Can you sell fake things?"


    But Wang Dong spoke loudly with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Before that, Wang Dong had already yelled.


    But now his arrogance has converged a lot, so there is nothing except arrogance.


    Master Meng?


    Master''s shop?


    The name of Xu Mu''s master only spread in a small range. At this time, it spread quickly with Wang Dong''s voice.


    Just


    "Even if it''s a master, the refined pill doesn''t have to be so expensive, and the effect of this pill..."


    It''s too abnormal, so it''s a little untrue.


    "As like as two peas," he smiled and said, "I can assure you that all the pills are true and exactly the same as the ones they introduced." one false ten! "


    "I''ve covered it all!"


    Wang Dong spoke loudly.


    Prince lie was so surprised that he almost slapped his grandson on the head.


    Sir, did you take it all? You bear, do you have so much money? Your grandfather and I don''t have so much.


    One is ten thousand best fairy crystals, and one hundred is one million!


    But soon Prince lie was very pleased with his son''s wit.


    Xu Mu glanced at Wang Dong and said, "everyone can only buy one a day!"


    Wang Dong shook his head and sighed when he heard the speech, as if he had more regrets.


    Others were surprised.


    What is the purchase mode? Don''t make money? Is the effect of these pills really true?


    However, they did not know Xu Mu''s depression.


    One person can only buy one a day. This is a hard rule of the system, and Xu mu can''t change it.


    "Yes!"


    Soon a local tyrant waved his wallet with a big hand and was very proud.


    But most people backed back with a sigh and gave up their position.


    There are many people who can afford it, but few can make up their mind to buy it.


    There were more than 40 people in the first group, but only 11 bought pills, including elders Xu Chongshan and Wang Dong''s father and son.


    Soon a second group of people poured in.


    Then there was another round of exclamation and entanglement, and the name of the black shop spread completely crazy.


    The four pillars of the system have an automatic purchase mode. As long as you hand in enough pills, you can get the pill bottle. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t even touch the pill bottle.


    Xu Mu saved time and effort, and came to the inner room with Xu Chongshan and others.


    "Master Meng, why do you think of opening a shop?"


    Xu Chongshan asked quite speechless.


    The others were also depressed and looked at Xu mu.


    In particular, Prince lie scolded Xu mu for not knowing good or bad. He kept a good blood prison. The vice Lord of the Dan Hall didn''t do it, but opened a shop to do business? Are you taking the wrong script?


    Xu Mu shook his head and said nothing.


    Just about to change the topic, suddenly, the outside world suddenly changed from noise to silence. At the same time, a voice with strong disdain for ridicule echoed:


    "The explosive pill sells one of the ten thousand best immortal crystals? Hehe, the person who opened the shop is fucking poor and crazy? I don''t know how this kind of shop opened, but you still buy it? It''s stupid, stupid!"

 Chapter 457

    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and his face was expressionless.


    Wang Dong, who had a conflict with Xu Mu before, was shocked and knew that master Meng was going to get angry.


    However, Wang Dong was quite happy at this time.


    For him, everything that can please master Meng is a good thing.


    Now evil guests come to the door. As long as they help master Meng solve each other, this is a great achievement.


    "The clown who jumps out of nowhere is really bold!"


    Wang Dongyi patted the table, stood up and took the lead in going out.


    Prince Lieh secretly praised Sun Tzu''s response and was very pleased.


    Xu Mu got up and a group of people followed him.


    Outside.


    The guests hid far away and looked at the center of the lobby with frightened eyes.


    There, an iron tower giant attracted almost everyone''s attention. The strong man must be at least two feet tall, a real giant with a huge metal rod in his hand.


    Strangely, he was swallowing the metal rod.


    It''s like a metal rod is sugarcane. It tastes very sweet.


    In front of the giant, a small young man stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was indifferent and not very aggressive, but he still made people feel inexplicable awe.


    It was the young man who spoke before, and the giant''s eyes scanned others greedily, as if looking at a fat sheep.


    Gu Qianhe appeared beside Xu Mu and said, "master, this guy is not small. In my opinion, he should be a man in heaven!"


    People in heaven?


    Xu Mu''s eyes were colder.


    Xu Chongshan and others were very surprised. Tianting and xueguzong were sworn enemies, as were junhuang mountain. It''s strange that people from Tianting came to Juncheng.


    Seeing Xu Mu and others coming out, the young man''s eyes flashed and seemed to be looking at something. Finally, he looked at Xu Mu and showed a meaningful smile.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    Wang Dong shouted with a gloomy face.


    The young man glanced at Wang Dong and disdained to smile, "you don''t have the right to know my identity. As long as you know, I don''t pay attention to the whole junhuang mountain. Don''t annoy me, otherwise, I won''t let you eat and walk around!"


    "Rampant!"


    Wang Dong''s eyes spewed out a rage. With a big hand, two old men came out on one side.


    These two old men are the personal guards of Prince lie and the top immortal experts who have followed Prince lie for many years.


    On weekdays, Wang Dong naturally doesn''t command the two old guys, but now the two old men are very obedient and stand in front of the young people.


    "What? You want to hit me?"


    The young man was not afraid.


    The old man at the peak of the two immortals broke out, as if the river was surging down, but there was no effect. The young man was still very indifferent, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    It was a very domineering irony.


    From the heart, without any affectation.


    "Aman, eat them!"


    The young man grinned.


    While talking, the eyes suddenly flowed a trace of tyranny, but it soon disappeared.


    As his voice fell to the ground, the giant behind the young man opened his mouth and a strong smell filled the whole room. In the blink of an eye, the giant''s body surface burst out a strange pattern, just like a armor.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat..."


    Giant aman uttered vague words, waved his arms out and directly grabbed the two immortal peak elders.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, almost everyone looked crazy, seemed to think of something, and his face became ugly.


    The two immortal peak elders trembled all over, and one of them roared with fear, "God and devil giants? This is God and devil giants? Doesn''t it mean that only the heaven keeps several God and devil giants? Who are you?"


    Boom!


    The two immortal peak elders shot at the same time.


    The boiling immortal power turned into a strong wind and a majestic mountain, gushing towards the gods, demons and giants.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful attack, after touching the arm of the God devil giant, suddenly collapsed. The giant''s arm, blooming with a strange force, drifted around.


    Poop poop.


    The old man at the peak of the two immortals began to spray blood, his body retreated involuntarily, and his face was filled with endless horror.


    Gods, demons and giants are another kind of combat power in heaven.


    It is said that the Heavenly Emperor did not know where to get the blood of gods and demons, which was cultivated at a great cost. Its strength has the style of ancient gods and demons.


    The combat power, especially the physical power, is very abnormal.


    The demon giant has only one problem, that is, low intelligence, which is about the same as a child of five or six years old. Moreover, he is extremely bloodthirsty. Once he is infected with the erosion of blood, he will become extremely crazy and never die.


    Only the master of the demon giant can command them.


    There are not many gods, demons and giants in the heavenly court. Basically, they give the younger generation valued by the Heavenly Emperor as a bodyguard. Therefore, many people are surprised to guess that this young man is a prince of the heavenly court?


    "Roar!"


    The demon giant roared and strode out, and the whole room was shaking.


    Thanks to the majestic construction of Xu Mu''s hall, otherwise, there is no room for this goods at all.


    The two immortal peak elders turned pale. They obviously had been seriously injured and their bodies retreated. They didn''t stop until one hand fell on their shoulders.


    Of course, Xu Chongshan and Zu Xian are the highest cultivators present.


    Looking at the young man with a dignified face, Xu Chongshan shouted in a deep voice, "I''m the leader of junhuang mountain. Stop!"


    However, the young man''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Xu Chongshan at all. He licked his lips and opened his mouth quite bloodthirsty. "Ah man, except that man, the rest are your rations!"


    Then he pointed to the void.


    That direction, impressively, is facing Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold fire in his eyes. Seeing that Xu Chongshan was already angry, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Chongshan.


    The oncoming magic giant is close at hand.


    The young man looked heavy and shouted, "aman, stop!"


    The demon giant stopped, and the wind driven by his body blew up, whistling constantly. The thick nostrils were emitting white smoke. The demon giant''s cruel eyes stared at Xu mu, and his mouth roared impatiently.


    "Aman, come back!"


    The young man looked more gloomy. A ray of yellow light flashed between his fingers. The demon giant screamed and showed fear. He stepped back, squatted on the ground and seemed very wronged holding his head.


    "Taoist friend, didn''t you scare you? Hehe, please take care of me for the first time. My name is Yun seventeen. You can call me seventeen master or seventeen brother!"


    The young man arched his hands and looked at Xu mu with very strange eyes.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and replied, "you can only rest three times. Get out of my shop. Don''t roll three times. Then you''ll kneel here!"

 Chapter 458

    Xu Mu''s words were very impolite.


    But Yun Shiqi didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "so this is your shop. I offended you before. I apologize to you!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and sneered, "I don''t accept garbage apology!"


    Cloud seventeen''s smile solidified.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xu Mu said again, "I''m sorry, the three breath time has passed, since you don''t roll..."


    "Then kneel!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu pointed to the void.


    I saw that the whole shop was flowing with thin lines, flashing out of the void and falling directly on Yun 17.


    "Eagle bug..."


    Cloud seventeen sneered, his body moved, and the turbulent power burst out.


    However, soon Yun 17 was shocked to find that his counterattack was useless.


    Thin threads wound around him. In the blink of an eye, unimaginable confinement forces blocked his body, and his knees had involuntarily knelt down to the ground.


    "Ah! Damn! What power is this?"


    The cloud roared in his mouth and burst with anger.


    In his capacity, has he ever knelt to anyone other than his elders?


    "Aman, don''t do it yet! |"


    Seeing the demon giant still gnawing at the metal bar, Yun Shiqi came out and scolded directly.


    "Roar!"


    When the demon giant got the order, he immediately showed a ferocious expression, got up and waved his fist at Xu Mu''s head.


    "Be honest!"


    Xu Mu shouted angrily and stretched out his hand again.


    The powerful demon giant was also entangled by countless thin lines and couldn''t move. There was a crazy devil''s light shining between his eyes and roaring in his mouth.


    Xu Mu frowned slightly and sealed his mouth.


    Cloud seventeen''s heart is cold.


    Others may not know, but he knows very well that the strength of his demon giant, just physical strength, is comparable to Zuxian.


    Unexpectedly, he was subdued so easily!


    For a time, Yun 17 regretted infinitely. At this moment, his body couldn''t move. If he knew so, he took out his cards!


    There''s no way to take it now.


    "Damn it! You''d better let me go!"


    Yun Shiqi stared at Xu Mu coldly and shouted loudly, "I''m the 17th son of the South King of Tianting town. Your insult to me will bring you great disaster!"


    Xu Mu looked at Yun seventeen with a smile and suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhennan King seventeen? Boy, to tell you the truth, I hate and hate Tianting. You don''t mention Tianting. Since you are a person of Tianting and have a high status, I won''t let you go!"


    As soon as cloud 17 heard this, his mind sank directly and he had a bad hunch.


    "Kneel down. If no one comes to save you, you will kneel to the end of the world. Trust me, it feels great!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed through Dawson''s cold.


    "Asshole! Asshole! You..."


    Yun Shiqi''s face was twisted and scolded, but Xu Mu stretched out his hand and imprisoned his mouth.


    The whole shop was silent.


    No one expected that Xu Mu could do this step.


    That''s a giant of gods and demons. He has been famous for a long time. It seems that the weakest ones have ancestral immortal cultivation. They are imprisoned by one finger.


    And Yun seventeen, this is the descendant of the heavenly king. He has a noble status. Now he has been knelt down and humiliated.


    Gudong.


    The onlookers subconsciously swallowed their saliva and dared not make a sound.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s face showed a suspicious look.


    With a flash in his eyes, Xu Mu reached out and turned over, and a yellow animal skin appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the Yellow animal skin is impressively emitting faint starlight. Although it is weak, it is still bright. It is three feet away from the air and the halo is strange.


    Yun Shiqi was still there staring at Xu mu, but now when he saw the Yellow animal skin, Yun Shiqi''s eyes straightened, stared at the Yellow animal skin, showed a touch of greed, and quietly died.


    But Xu Mu noticed.


    "The change of the Yellow animal skin must be related to the goods. Is it to say that it attracts each other? It''s also wrong. Why hasn''t there been such a change between the piece obtained by Wang Tianba and Wang Dong before?"


    Xu Mu was a little surprised.


    Looked at cloud 17 and suddenly stretched out his hand to point out to the void.


    The next moment, Yun Shiqi''s body trembled crazily. His eyes were shocked. He watched his arms rise passively. Between his fingers, a storage ring appeared and was caught by Xu mu.


    "What power is this?"


    Cloud seventeen finally became afraid.


    He is now like a puppet, played around by the other party, unable to resist.


    Yun seventeen, the owner of the storage ring, is not dead. Xu mu can''t open it.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t pay attention to the prohibition of a mere storage ring. Although the divine pattern inside was complex, it was quickly cracked by Xu mu.


    Cloud 17 looked pale, and endless fear poured out of his eyes.


    Because he found that his connection with the storage ring was abruptly interrupted.


    Xu Mu smiled. He swept the storage ring and directly took out a huge animal skin. He was surprised to see that this animal skin was obviously made up of four pieces.


    "No wonder, this is the most important part of the whole seven star chart. Four seven star charts, plus three in my hand, are already a complete seven star chart!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    Wang Dongnai said that the seven star map was left by the Seven Star emperor. What other supreme immortal Dharma is in it? Xu Mu is also very jealous of something that can 100% increase his combat power.


    Yun Shiqi looked at Xu mu in fear, as if he were watching a super pervert.


    "Very good. In the face of your coming to deliver my baby to me, you can kneel for three days and three nights. At that time, the ban will be lifted automatically!"


    Xu Mu is in a good mood and is ready to give him some hope and catch some big fish.


    Even released the imprisonment of Yun 17''s hands.


    However, Yun Shiqi''s hands trembled and didn''t say a word. He was really frightened by Xu Mu''s means.


    "Everyone, the business continues. Those who want to buy pills as soon as possible. The number is not much!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the onlookers around him and turned back to the inner room.


    Xu Chongshan and others looked at each other. One by one, they took a cold breath, looked at Yun seventeen, and hurried to follow up.


    "Master Meng, how did you do it?"


    Xu Chongshan looks anxious.


    Wang Zilie and other goods are also staring at Xu Mu and want an explanation. After all, they can imprison Zu Xian casually, which is frightening.


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "I''m a master of Dandao, and I''m also involved in the array. There''s an immortal array arranged by me in this shop, let alone Zuxian. Even if the Immortal King comes, I''m happy and not afraid!"


    Xu Chongshan''s mouth was wild, and the others were no better.


    Lying trough, you have to kneel when Xian Jun comes? Master Meng, you''re bragging again, aren''t you?


    However, they do not know that what Xu Mu said is true.


    What''s the name of this shop?


    Black shop.


    And what is Xu Mukai? Invincible black shop!


    Invincible, reflected here.


    In short, if it were in this shop, Xu Mu would be completely invincible and crush 99% of the immortals in the fairy world.


    However, at present, the level of the store is only level 1, and the invincible upper limit is only a holy immortal. When the turnover reaches a certain level, it can be upgraded, and the upper limit can reach the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Mu''s big goal is to upgrade the store to the highest level, and then open the store in front of the gate of Tianting.


    When the time comes, people in heaven want to go out?


    Hehe, let him drill a dog hole for me!

 Chapter 459

    The invincible black shop became famous.


    One is the name of a black shop, which is worthy of the name.


    Another is the shopkeeper of the black shop, which is heinous.


    Even the descendants of the heavenly king and the prince''s son protected by the gods and Demons giant were suppressed and mercilessly let them kneel in the shop, as if it were a benchmark.


    Many people are in awe of the black shop. They also think that the owner of the black shop is too arrogant. It is not normal for the other party to stop so provoking the son of the king of heaven. Once the other party gets the news, there will be great supernatural powers who will come here. It will certainly be impossible to pay for it by relying on junhuang mountain alone.


    However, junhuang mountain and Tianting were originally enemies. Therefore, after hearing the news, junhuang mountain disciples were not only not angry, but very excited.


    The invincible black shop opened as usual, and sometimes there was a crazy roar, which made many people sigh.


    Such a noble identity, but kneeling in front of the public, a face was completely lost.


    the second day.


    Xu Mu left junhuang mountain with Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba.


    "Boss, are we really going to find the Seven Star treasure?"


    Wang Tianba was very excited.


    After learning that his skin was a seven star map, Wang Tianba was very nervous. After learning that Xu Mu had gathered all the seven star maps, Wang Tianba''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Xu Mu wants to find the Seven Star treasure, which makes Wang Tianba unable to practice at ease all night.


    Gu Qianhe followed Xu Mu step by step. He was also slightly excited when he heard the speech.


    His cultivation reached the peak of immortality. If he could get some powerful treasures from the Seven Star treasure, it might help him break through the ancestral immortality.


    But he didn''t know. Xu Mu had begun to think about refining a pill for him to break through Zuxian.


    Take out the seven star chart.


    After all the maps of the seven star map have been gathered, they have been fully integrated without the slightest trace of division.


    The seven star map emits an attractive halo. Only after Xu Mu''s immortal power flows in, will a magnificent mountain and river map be revealed.


    Buzzing


    Xu Mu increased the influx of Xianli.


    The seven star chart burst into a light, and a broader mountain and river virtual shadow appeared in the air.


    "This should be the holy spring country!"


    Gu Qianhe showed a surprised expression and said.


    When the mountain and river map disappeared, Xu Mu asked, "where is the divine spring country?"


    Gu Qianhe said with some palpitations, "Boss, the divine spring country can be said to be a place where fortune and crisis coexist. There are countless divine springs in it. If you can practice in the divine spring, your accomplishments can almost soar. However, there are many empty beasts in the divine spring country, who are good at the art of space and are proficient in hidden assassination. Many monks enter the divine spring country and find a divine spring to practice happily, but the final result is But he was assassinated by the empty beast. It was very tragic! "


    Wang Tianba nodded a little depressed and said, "yes, boss, the treasure is in the divine spring country. It''s troublesome. As far as I know, there are empty beasts that can kill ancestral immortals or even higher accomplishments in the depths of the divine spring country. If you accidentally encounter them, it''s terrible!"


    "Just be careful!"


    Xu Mu nodded, a little indifferent.


    Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba looked at each other with some worries.


    However, they didn''t give up.


    I''m kidding. It''s the treasure of the Seven Star emperor. The treasure left by the great bank at the level of Immortal Emperor. No one can tell how many good fortune there can be. How can you give up just because of danger?


    "Hehe..."


    Suddenly, a very cold smile appeared in Xu Mu''s ears.


    Gu Qianhe looked changed and stood in front of Xu mu.


    The emptiness around them was suddenly wrapped by a white diaphragm, as if at this moment, heaven and earth left them.


    In front of Xu Mu''s three people, four figures appeared, each with strong fluctuations. At this moment, he was looking at Xu mu with a sarcastic and cold expression.


    "After only waiting one night, you came out!"


    Among the four, a white haired young man, with a smile on his mouth, stepped forward and walked out, took out a folding fan in his hand, flashed gracefully, and said with a smile, "boy, hand in the seven star map!"


    Gu Qianhe said with a dignified face, "boss, this is the great void sealing technique. The other party must have a treasure that can launch this array. With my strength, it can''t be broken. Moreover, the communication can''t be sent at all. It''s troublesome!"


    "No harm!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged, patted Gu Qianhe on the shoulder, came forward and said in a low voice, "who are you?"


    The white haired youth closed the folding fan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m Yun Qi, they are my friends!"


    Xu Mu seemed to understand something and said, "so you are the seventh brother of Yun 17? Your brother is kneeling in my shop now, and you won''t save him?"


    The white haired youth seemed to hear some of the funniest jokes and laughed. After half a ring, his smile converged, Yin said, "Save him? That fool, who is qualified for me to save him? With his father''s attention, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all? I''ll save him? Don''t tease me. I wish he would kneel and die there. What else can such a fool do besides humiliating our Zhennan palace?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "you are inhuman!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    The white haired young man waved the folding fan again and said coldly, "boy, now you are a turtle in my jar. Honestly hand over the seven star map, and I will spare your life!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu nodded very simply.


    Then he threw the seven star map to the white haired youth.


    Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba changed their faces one after another.


    The white haired young man and his little partner were in a daze. They didn''t seem to think that things would go so smoothly.


    However, they soon became ecstatic. The white haired youth took the seven star map and laughed, "ha ha ha, good boy, you know what you know. Don''t worry, I will definitely let you live if I can do it!"


    "See if it''s true!"


    Cloud seven''s companion said excitedly.


    The white haired youth Yun nodded at seven and injected immortal power into the seven star map.


    No reaction.


    Yun Qiyi stayed and continued to pour into Xianli, but there was no response.


    Looking up at Xu mu, Yun Qi looked ugly and said coldly, "asshole, you dare to fool me! You dare to give me a fake seven star map. Don''t you want to live?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "this is true!"


    After that, he smiled lazily, "but the seven star map has been refined by me. This is left by the Seven Star emperor. It can be regarded as recognizing me as the Lord. It''s no use for others to take it except me!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Cloud seven looked even more ugly. He scolded, pinched the seven star chart, and his eyes flashed a dangerous smell.


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "you''d better not move your mind. If I read it, the seven star map will explode. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"

 Chapter 460

    As soon as the corners of Yun Qi''s mouth pulled out, his little partner''s restless heart also calmed down and looked at each other with constipation on his face.


    The seven star map is the treasure left by the Seven Star emperor. Although they don''t believe Xu Mu''s words, they dare not gamble.


    Especially cloud seven.


    The undercover left by Yun 17 sent a message saying that the seven star map had changed. There should be a remnant map attracted by the main map. Yun 17 was very excited.


    Cloud seven has been following secretly since cloud seventeen came out and has come to the military city.


    Yun Qi was shocked when Xu Mu saw the scene of suppressing Yun 17. Fortunately, they all guessed that it should be the power of the array.


    Seeing that the complete seven star map appeared in Xu Mu''s hands, Yun Qi and his little partner almost laughed.


    After some discussion, he decided to wait outside junhuang mountain. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu came out after only one day.


    For the seven star chart, yunqi thinks it''s worth paying no matter how much.


    "Taoist friends, take it easy!"


    Yun Qi squeezed out a smile on his face and threw his big hand directly. The seven stars returned to Xu Mu''s arms again.


    Xu Mu took it and said, "I know you came for the Seven Star treasure, which is in the divine spring country!"


    Yun Qi and others nodded secretly. It seems that the other party really didn''t cheat them. They have heard the dialogue between Xu Mu and them before.


    "You also know that there are many crises in the divine spring country. I don''t object to finding this treasure with you!"


    Xu Mu continued to speak and his voice fell to the ground. Cloud 74 suddenly became ecstatic.


    "Taoist friend, don''t worry. After you get the treasure, you will monopolize 60%, and our brothers will be divided into 40%. How about it?"


    Yun Qi smiled with a hint of flattery.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his palm across the air, and Yun Qi also stretched out his right hand. A sound burst in the void.


    Cloud seven''s look suddenly changed.


    Shaking hands is also a temptation.


    Although I don''t know whether the other party used all his strength, Yun Qi was surprised to find that the strength of the other party was no less than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But Xu Mu was also in a cold mood, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    This cloud seven is an immortal master!


    Moreover, Yun Qi controls the great void sky sealing array, which is estimated to be the foundation of Yun Qi, not the immortal peak of ancient Qianhe.


    Cloud seven laughed, "Taoist friend, it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    Xu Mu nodded and suddenly said to Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba, "since you have the help of your friends, go back first!"


    Gu Qianhe was shocked and quickly spread the message, "boss, I''ve heard of Yun Qi. He''s cruel and ruthless. I''d better follow you around. If he turns around at that time, I can help!"


    Wang Tianba has no objection, mainly because he knows that his strength is weak now. If he follows, he can''t figure out that he will become a weakness of his own side and be used by Yun Qi and others.


    Xu Mu said, "don''t worry, they are no different from clowns in my eyes!"


    Seeing Xu Mu''s firm attitude, Gu Qianhe stopped refuting.


    Yun Qi looked at Xu Mu three with a smile. With a big hand, the array disappeared and the blue sky and white clouds reappeared.


    Gu Qianhe and Wang Tianba arched their hands at Xu Mu Gong and went towards junhuang mountain.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s look as usual, Yun Qi breathed a sigh of relief, showed a satisfied smile and said readily, "Taoist friends, rest assured that the four of our brothers work together. Even if they are Zuxian, they can''t make it easy to deal with the crisis of Shenquan country!"


    "I hope so!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lightly, but his eyes were meaningful.


    ...


    ...


    Yun Qi''s mood is naturally excellent.


    On the way forward, I made an introduction to Xu mu.


    In addition to him, the other three people are also very powerful.


    One of them is Huang rilie. He is the only son of a great scattered cultivation in the fairy world. Because he is old and dotes on him, he is now the peak cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian. However, with his various treasures, immortals can be killed.


    There is also Fei Ziyu, a secret disciple of the Brahman sect, who can come together with Yun Qi. His grandfather is a supreme elder at the level of an Immortal King of the Brahman sect.


    The last one is a woman disguised as a man, called Xu Qing, from Baihe Xianzong. Baihe Xianzong is the most powerful female xiuzong in the fairy world, and has an excellent relationship with Tianting. It is said that the most beloved Taoist companion of the emperor of heaven is Baihe Xianzong.


    Xu Mu and they all have their own ghosts. Their attitude is polite. They are very artificial, but no one points it out.


    Go straight to the divine spring country.


    It is said that crisis and opportunity coexist.


    Although there are many crises in the divine spring country, there is no shortage of warriors in the fairy world.


    Therefore, throughout the region of the divine spring country, countless monks rush around every day.


    Xu Mu and the four of them did not attract much attention. There were too many small teams like the five of them. Soon after entering the Shenquan country, Yun Qi had to ask, "Taoist friends, all have arrived. Do you want to display the map completely first?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t worry, the map is in my mind. According to the location of the treasure, we can just follow this direction!"


    Cloud seven four people have some helplessness. Deep in their eyes, they are full of murders.


    However, the seven star map was controlled by Xu mu, so they had to compromise.


    He went on for about half an hour.


    Suddenly, there was a faint mist on the ground in front. In the blink of an eye, a spring burst out suddenly from the center of the ground.


    Strangely, the spring water looks like water, but it doesn''t dissolve in other things at all. It flows on the ground as if mercury fell to the ground, and strange incense also appears, which shocked Xu mu.


    "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. As soon as we came in, we met a divine spring!"


    Yun Qi is in a state of bewilderment.


    How many monks can''t find the divine spring. They just came in, but they ran into it. They were really speechless.


    Xu Qing said, "brother Qi, you are lucky. It''s only expected that the divine spring in the divine spring country appears and disappears from time to time. If we don''t come for the treasure, we can practice!"


    Huang rilie murmured, "cultivating an egg ball is just a three inch spring, which has a miraculous effect on Jinxian. It doesn''t have much effect on us!"


    He said.


    Several people saw that Xu Mu walked impressively to the divine spring, and his body moved, stepped over the spring and sat directly in the center of the divine spring.


    Fuck!


    Yun Qi and others looked ugly.


    Yun Qi repressed his inner anger, took a few steps and said calmly as much as possible, "Taoist friend, time is pressing, we''d better go quickly!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be angry and said discontentedly, "what''s the hurry? It''s good luck to meet the divine spring. I''m not good enough to practice. I haven''t experienced the subtlety of the divine spring yet!"


    Fei Ziyu shouted with a gloomy face, "it''s shameless to give a face. Is it worth wasting time? Get up quickly!"


    Xu Mu "flew into a rage" and roared, "your sister, you can scold me again. Believe it or not, I will directly detonate the seven star map. Let''s shoot and break up!"


    fuck...


    Fei Ziyu''s face twisted.


    Seeing this, Yun Qi quickly rounded up the scene and waved his hand. "Take it easy. We are friends now. Come on, but Taoist friends, it''s understandable that you want to cultivate with the help of divine spring. However, can''t you wait until you find the treasure? At that time, the four of us will protect the Dharma for you, and you will be satisfied!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Mu looked a little slow, stared at Fei Ziyu and closed his eyes directly.


    Yun Qi''s face was constipated and looked at each other. If Yun Qi hadn''t been a ninja turtle, he would have been furious.


    "Seventh brother, I want to kill him!"


    Fei Ziyu''s voice was cold.


    Huang rilie is also a cold hum voice, "this guy is too presumptuous. As we are, it''s not ten thousand people who worship everywhere. It''s good that he doesn''t pay any attention to us!"


    Xu Qing shouted coldly, "it''s just a little thing beyond our ability. Look at your anxieties one by one. When the treasure comes in hand, we can abolish him at will!"


    "Don''t underestimate him!"


    Yun Qi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "this guy is not simple, at least he is also the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian, but I can''t see through the cultivation. It''s very strange!"


    Yun Qiyi said that the others began to check Xu muxiu''s work. Finally, they were surprised and uncertain. They couldn''t see through it.


    "Wait first. Give him half an hour at most! We can''t kill him. We''ll regret it if the seven star chart explodes after a mistake!"


    Yun Qi made a decision. Although Huang rilie was dissatisfied, they stopped talking.


    But a moment later, Xu Qing suddenly asked, "what if a powerful void beast comes? Shall we do it?"


    "Sleeping trough, do we have to be his guard?"


    Fei Ziyu stared.


    Is there such a trough egg?


    All four were silent.


    "We should think like this. This guy is actually a treasure now. We''re just protecting the treasure!"


    Cloud seven is also extremely painful, and finally gave a fairly justifiable reason.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Huang rilei nodded with great satisfaction. They can only comfort themselves

 Chapter 461

    Xu Mu wanted to practice in the divine spring. In fact, it was just a whim.


    An instinctive desire made Xu Mu want to practice in the divine spring.


    After sitting on the spring, Xu Mu felt something wrong.


    A strange energy went straight to his mind along his legs. When he went up, his flesh, blood, bones and other deep-seated things were strengthened in a small way.


    What makes Xu Mu most ecstatic is that after entering the sea of law, the energy was quickly transformed into law.


    At this time, after calming down, Xu Mu strangely found that the seven star diagram in the storage ring suddenly burst into a bright light. If it were not for the storage ring, it would certainly reach the sky. Even with the blockade of the storage ring, it could not stop the kind of attraction transmitted by the seven star diagram. The reason why the divine spring erupted that energy is the seven star diagram.


    "Is there any connection between the seven star map and the divine spring country? The Seven Star emperor certainly didn''t put the treasure in the divine spring country casually!"


    Xu mule can''t.


    The divine spring spread outside has no such miraculous effect. This small divine spring, for a while, at least makes Xu Mu have nearly 10000 immortal laws.


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t want to give up this opportunity and began to fully absorb the energy in the divine spring.


    And cloud seven is there.


    That''s what you say.


    The cloud seven or four people who were waiting for egg pain suddenly changed their faces.


    Cloud seven''s eyes looked at the void somewhere and said with a gloomy face, "be careful, there''s a void beast coming!"


    Fei Ziyu''s face was ugly. "His strength is not low. Look at the fluctuation, at least he is also an immortal level void beast!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Yun Qi shot directly. With a wave of his big hand, a violent flame like a volcano boiled up, as if burning the sky and the earth and burning the void. In the blink of an eye, there were strange sounds of hissing in the void. Then, a strange monster with triangular eyes appeared in the void, screamed, glared at Yun Qi, roared and rushed directly.


    This is the empty beast. It''s not big, but it''s a real killer. The figure rushes out, but it seems to have no strength. It''s very comfortable in the flames. The look of cloud seven is more and more gloomy.


    "Empty burst palm!"


    With a cold hum, Yun Qi turned his right hand into green awns and slapped down directly against the void.


    A strong explosion came out.


    He saw the space in front of him flickering, as if it had collapsed. Then, the void beast reappeared and appeared. He looked at Yun Qiyi with fear and quietly died with a sense of reluctance.


    "Go!"


    Huang rilie flashed a tyrannical breath in his eyes. He took a look at Xu mu, who was practicing safely. He was even more angry. He bit his teeth and said, "this guy is an old God of practice. He''s free, sir. I really want to kill him!"


    Yun Qi breathed a sigh of relief and calculated the time. Leng hum said, "since you said to give him half a quarter of an hour, give him half a quarter of an hour. We''ll bear it this time. There''s no next time!"


    But soon yunqi''s mood became very bad.


    Because the second void beast jumped out, and its strength reached the peak of immortality, which made Yun Qi''s popular nose almost smoke. After fighting back the void beast together, a fierce roar came out in the distance, which once again changed Yun Qi''s face.


    Whoosh


    Three figures came in the air, but they were three middle-aged people. They looked very gloomy, especially the one in the middle. There were two oblique forked scars on his face. With the breath, the wound wriggled back and forth, like two insects.


    "Divine spring!"


    The three men saw the divine spring under Xu mu, showing greed and ecstasy.


    All three of them were attracted by the big news just now.


    Naturally, they came to the divine spring country to look for the divine spring. They are the peak of immortals and strive to break through the opportunity. However, the divine spring appeared and disappeared. They came here for three days and wandered a lot of places. They didn''t even encounter a divine spring. They didn''t dare to go deep. Therefore, when they saw the divine spring, they were pleasantly surprised.


    "You... Get out!"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward, looked at Yun Qi and others coldly, and stretched out his fingers.


    "Don''t roll... Die!"


    Another middle-aged man stepped forward and spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t try to die!"


    The middle-aged man smiled like a poisonous snake, and his eyes reflected a touch of blood red.


    "It''s evil repair!"


    Yun Qichuan and Fei Ziyu.


    There was anger in his voice and he was really irritated.


    He said that Yun Qi was the son of the king of the south of the town. His status was respected. He was just held by Xu mu for seven inches. Do you dare to be reckless in front of him? I don''t know what to do.


    "Not yet?"


    The middle-aged man who was the first to speak saw that Yun 74 was motionless and gave off an atmosphere of tyranny. As soon as the tiger''s eyes stared, a ray of thunder filled his body, and the lightning flashed in the void, like a huge spider web.


    "Hum!"


    Yun Qi snorted coldly and suddenly threw out a token.


    The token was full of gold, rotated and sounded in the air, and suddenly emitted a golden light, which turned into an ancient seal script, the South King of the town.


    "This is..."


    The three middle-aged people were shocked, their breathing stopped for a moment, and their faces looked ugly after waking up.


    The middle-aged man squeezed out a smile on his face and said to Yun Qi, "unexpectedly, the little brother is from the Zhennan palace. I apologize for offending you just now!"


    Fei Ziyu was in a bad mood. He looked down on the three middle-aged people and said sarcastically, "don''t talk nonsense. This is the seventh son of the king of the South Town. You can''t afford to provoke him!"


    The three middle-aged men looked even more ugly.


    The holy spring that has been looking for for a long time is in front of us.


    However, they have to admit that they really can''t afford to provoke the Zhennan palace.


    Not to mention, there is a prince among them.


    "Let''s... Go!"


    The middle-aged man in charge squeezed out a word from his teeth and had to keep smiling, not to mention being bent.


    But at this time, Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes, got up lazily, stretched himself, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so cool. Practicing in the divine spring is cool!"


    After that, Xu Mu said painfully, "however, there are so many holy springs, so waste..."


    Xu Mu said and turned around the spring.


    Finally, with a wave to the divine spring, the next moment, a scene that made everyone ignorant appeared.


    I saw that the original trickling divine spring disappeared impressively.


    Even the spring water and the spring hole disappeared, leaving only the bare earth.


    This is Xu Mu''s test. The seven star map can indeed absorb the divine spring, and Xu mu can feel that the divine spring is illuminated by endless starlight in a space opened by the seven star map.


    Hehe, some are cool.


    Xu mule''s is not light.


    The rest, however, are ignorant.


    Yun Qi subconsciously took a breath, and Fei Ziyu also smoked wildly from the corners of his mouth.


    The three middle-aged people seemed to be pulled by chains on their feet, and the steps they wanted to leave retracted. An uncontrollable ecstasy filled their chests.


    After the reaction, the three middle-aged people looked at each other and felt each other''s thoughts.


    The divine spring in the divine spring country cannot be collected by the magic weapon of space, even if the Immortal Emperor comes.


    We can imagine how much benefit it would bring if we could control this method of collecting spring water.


    At this moment, even the identity of yunqi, the seventh son of the South King of the town, is worth mentioning in their eyes.


    This matter has a head, a big head.


    As for the seven sons of the king in the south of the town, lie in the trough. Go fuck yourself


    (thank you [lazy] for the 100 reward. Thank you! Unfortunately, I''m also working today Sunday. Take it easy, everyone. There will be more explosions.)

 Chapter 462

    No!


    Cloud seven''s look changed wildly.


    But he noticed the changes in the faces of the three middle-aged people.


    Yun Qi hasn''t been to the divine spring country before. He has a noble status. He has what he wants. How can he come to the divine spring country to try his luck? But I haven''t been here. Yun Qi knows more about the divine spring in the divine spring country than others.


    In particular, the divine spring can''t receive this attribute. Cloud seven has a deep memory, because the Lord of heaven, the emperor of heaven, has been here and seems to have returned empty handed.


    For Yun Qi, the emperor of heaven is his God.


    That''s why yunqi remembers so clearly.


    What the emperor of heaven can''t do is now done by Xu mu.


    If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause great unrest.


    Now, only looking at the violent killing contained in the eyes of three middle-aged people, Yun Qi knows that the other party is excited.


    The huge benefits brought by the move to collect Shenquan are enough to make three middle-aged people forget his Zhennan palace.


    Yun Qi couldn''t help scolding.


    Because although they despise the three middle-aged people very much, the other party is three powerful immortal peak level friars. With their cards, although they can be killed, they will certainly pay a lot of cards.


    Every immortal peak is a hard bone to chew!


    Now is the time to find the treasure. Yunqi doesn''t want to use any of his cards.


    At this time, Yun Qi has hated Xu mu.


    Your uncle, it''s just that you can collect the divine spring. Why do you have to show it to outsiders? Can''t we sneak together? Do you know how many people will be crazy if this matter is spread? Can you afford such a serious consequence?


    "Well... Did I do something wrong?"


    Xu Mu made a "dazed" expression.


    This made yunqi hate, especially Fei Ziyu, and his spirit was about to burst.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs. I''m killed by this goods!


    "Little brother, give me the way to collect the divine spring!"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly, and the momentum of the immortal peak erupted. It was like a tsunami raid, a storm and a storm.


    Xu Mu pretended to be "frightened" and roared, "do you dare to fight us? This is the seventh son of the king of Zhennan. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Zhennan king!"


    The three middle-aged men burst into laughter.


    The middle-aged man waved his big hand and three Thunder Dragon like immortal swords flashed out.


    The three fairy swords are in a strange shape and dragon shape. The key is that each one has a small Thunder Dragon walking. The crackling thunder looks shocking, especially dull, and a strong dignified atmosphere is pouring out from the fairy swords.


    Three middle-aged people, one with a fairy sword, looked at Yun Qi with a gloomy look.


    "As long as we get the way to collect the divine spring, what will it be? I believe that the ancestor of the blood prison sect must be very interested in this news!"


    A middle-aged man smiled strangely, and the Thunder Dragon sword in his hand burst out a dazzling thunder, roaring and shaking the world.


    "Wang Pinxian ware?"


    The cloud seven was frightened.


    Wang Xianqi is no small thing. It is already a rule Xianqi. Every Wang Xianqi comes with its own ancestral rule, which can be comparable with ancestral fairy.


    The three Wang immortal tasting utensils are equivalent to the three ancestral immortals. No wonder the three middle-aged people are so arrogant.


    "That''s right, it''s the Wang immortal tasting weapon! You can''t imagine that we should have Wang immortal tasting weapon. Hey, these three Wang immortal tasting weapons are the strongest cards of my brothers. With the three immortal swords, we even killed more than a dozen ancestral immortals!"


    The middle-aged man smiled grimly, and the Thunder Dragon roared gradually on the Thunder Dragon fairy sword, frightening people.


    Cloud seven looked ugly, and Fei Ziyu was also in a terrible mood.


    Even they don''t have Wang''s immortal wares. Such treasures are very rare. They can only be bought by chance. They can''t be bought. They can be refined only by the painstaking efforts of those sophisticated tool refining masters.


    "Hum, what''s Wang Pinxian''s weapon? It''s just equivalent to Zu Xian. We seven young people control the super array. You don''t know. You''ve already become a turtle in a jar. What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu is in high spirits. He seems to be full of confidence in Yun Qi. His eyes exude the same look.


    Your uncle!


    Yun Qi was so angry that he was about to roar at Xu mu, but at this time, the three middle-aged people all stared at Yun Qi and drank fiercely. The Thunder Dragon fairy sword danced, and the thunder turned into a vast Thunder Dragon, pouring towards Yun Qi. The thunder was so bright and terrible that Yun Qi had to swallow his roar.


    The three middle-aged men have already used the killing moves. They are really stimulated by Xu Mu''s words. After all, Yun Qi is the son of the king of Zhennan. They are really afraid and are ready to kill with the power of thunder.


    "Die!"


    Three middle-aged people drink constantly.


    Yun Qi snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, his fingers pointed out, and an array came out. It was the great void that sealed the sky array. In the blink of an eye, the sky curtain appeared and wrapped everyone in it.


    "Kill!"


    The endless spirit of Fairy Spirit rushed towards Yun Qi''s body, but the three middle-aged people could no longer feel the slightest heaven and earth Fairy Spirit. They couldn''t help but be shocked. Yun Qi was cold and waved his palm, one palm after another, which was the wave of the supreme palm technique.


    At this time, Fei Ziyu and Xu Qing shot one after another.


    Fei Ziyu played a jade card and turned into a jade man three feet in size. With a terrible momentum, he went straight to three middle-aged people.


    Xu Qing didn''t try to let him do more. Jiao drank, and the colored ribbons seemed to surprise the dragon and hit the Thunder Dragon.


    Huang rilei sneered at the corners of his mouth, but also kept killing opportunities. A terrible momentum broke out on his body, and he impressively played a set of fist techniques, shaking the world, as if the waves were surging, and the surging power turned into a wave and poured forward.


    Together, the four men immediately revealed their combat power comparable to that of Zu Xian, especially with the blessing of the great void sealed sky array.


    However, the three King''s immortal wares are also very important. The two sides have power contact and the collision causes roar.


    "War King talisman!"


    Yun Qi''s eyes flashed with reluctance, but he also knew that this was not the time to hesitate. He directly played the war King charm. In the blink of an eye, the strength of Yun Qi and Fei Ziyu increased more than ten times, and they shot one after another. With strong power, they rolled away.


    The three middle-aged men turned pale. Unexpectedly, Yun Qi had such a strong hand.


    The war King talisman is the talisman of the war king in the fairy world. The name of the war king is well known in the fairy world and can fight with the Immortal King.


    "Back!"


    The eldest brother of the three middle-aged people had a gloomy face and was about to retreat with a loud drink.


    However, Yun Qi''s eyes flashed a tyranny, took a deep breath, and the war King''s Amulet burst out a terrible brilliance. In a flash, more terrible forces poured out of the war King''s amulet, directly turned into a palm to block out the sky and the sun, and suppressed the three middle-aged people.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! If you dare to provoke me, you must pay the price of your life! Die for me!"


    The cloud roared.


    The three middle-aged people were shocked and covered the sky with big hands. The irresistible power made them look gray, and their eyes flowed with strong regret.


    "No!"


    "Spare your life!"


    "Seven little! We are wrong!"


    The three middle-aged people begged for mercy, but Yun Qi was unmoved. He smiled coldly and drowned the three middle-aged people with a huge covering palm.


    Three Thunder Dragon immortal swords whined, trembled in the void, and were pushed aside by powerful forces.


    Whoosh.


    Right now.


    Xu Mu''s figure moved and appeared in the center of the battlefield. The three middle-aged people had been seriously injured. The most serious one was even the last breath.


    Xu Mu pointed out with his fingers that the three forces penetrated into the bodies of the three middle-aged people and directly let the three middle-aged people receive the lunch box.


    "Hum, this is the price of provoking seven shaos!"


    Xu Mu turned coldly and looked at Yun Qi with a gloomy face. He laughed and said, "Qi Shao, I really look at you with new eyes. It seems that this journey to find treasure will be smooth!"


    Smooth your uncle''s, where do you see smooth?


    Cloud seven''s heart surged through countless roars. With a cold hum, he ignored Xu mu. With a wave of his big hand, he caught three Thunder Dragon immortal swords in his hand.


    "These three fairy swords belong to us, don''t you mind?"


    Fei Ziyu looked at Xu Mu unkindly and sneered.


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently. "Opinions? What opinions? This is all right. Everyone, I apologize to you for my previous attitude. I think we can be good friends and good brothers, especially seven young people. I''m optimistic about you becoming the new king of Zhennan!"


    Yun Qi curled his lips, but still squeezed out a smiling face and said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible! I hope everything will be smooth in the future!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    It''s just


    All right?


    Hey, how could it go well?


    The three immortal peak masters gave Xu Mu nearly 100000 reputation and forced value, and made a lot of money.


    There are some of your powerful free teammates. How can I stop if I don''t pit you and get a hard vote?

 Chapter 463

    Cloud seven is going crazy.


    But this time it was not mad, but crazy.


    Moving forward again, even Yun Qi couldn''t think of it. The luck of his party was so good. In front, there was a divine spring again.


    Moreover, this time, the scope of the divine spring is larger, and the spring hole has reached dozens of inches. The divine spring of this scale is enough to make several of their accomplishments go to a higher level and increase their strong foundation.


    Although he didn''t care much about the divine spring in the past, Yun Qi is also very excited to see the divine spring that can help him.


    Fei Ziyu was also overjoyed.


    "OK! Ha ha, brother seven is really the son of luck. We met him!"


    "Even if the ancestral fairy comes, this divine spring can absorb enough!"


    "It''s just that there are too many empty beasts!"


    Above the divine spring, a void beast showed its body and circled over the divine spring.


    "The empty beasts grow up with the help of the divine spring. If they want the divine spring, these empty beasts have to fight!"


    Cloud seven''s eyes flashed, and then looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything about Xu Mu''s collection of the divine spring, and Yun Qi didn''t mention it. They had guessed that the reason why Xu Mu could collect the divine spring must be related to the seven star map.


    Yun Qi stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, this divine spring is of great use to us. Can you put it away?"


    "Let me try!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    Since the seven star chart can collect the divine spring, Xu Mu is ready to collect it wantonly. At that time, with the help of the seven star chart, his strength will explode greatly, and the sea of law will be earth shaking and powerful.


    The law is the inside information. The stronger the law is, the more powerful the monk will be in the same realm.


    For example, Xu mu, at this time, his law is countless times stronger than that of the same level. He can fight Da Luo Jinxian. If others know that his cultivation is only an immortal, they should not be scared to death!


    "OK! We''ll help you stop the empty beast. You''ll collect the divine spring!"


    Yun Qi laughed and rushed out first. Fei Ziyu looked like an egg hurt. Finally, he followed the past. The four people made a unique move together and hit a void beast.


    Hiss, hiss


    The void beast was furious and roared constantly.


    Then, the void fluctuated and shimmered. All the void beasts hid in the void and attacked and killed cloud 74 people.


    The earth shaking roar continued to spread. Yun Qi played the war King talisman again. The terrible power blessed the four people''s bodies and fought anxiously with the empty beasts. These empty beasts were numerous and their strength was amazing, comparable to the ancestral immortals. Rao Shiyun Qi would not dare to provoke them unless there was the war King talisman.


    "This is the time!"


    Cloud seven suddenly roared and made a big move. The war King talisman broke out a terrible power frenzy and drowned in the void.


    Xu Mu''s figure flickered and appeared before the divine spring, which attracted the seven star map. The divine spring in a huge range began to be absorbed.


    It''s just that the rate of absorption


    It''s horribly slow.


    Yun Qi took time to take a look. His eyes were almost staring out and roared, "Taoist friend, what are you doing? Why is the collection speed so slow?"


    Fei Ziyu looked more angry and roared, "asshole, what are you doing, moth?"


    While controlling the speed to absorb the divine spring, Xu Mu was a little helpless. He showed his "wronged" eyes and muttered, "what''s the hurry? Can you blame me? The scope of the divine spring is too large and the seven star map is too hard to absorb. This is my best effort. What can I do? Brothers, you hold on, I''ll soon..."


    Soon?


    Soon your sister!


    Cloud Qi vomited blood, because the divine spring seems to be absorbed now, but less than 1%.


    This is the holy spring country. There are many empty beasts and many powerful friars. If you hear the news, you can have fun.


    "Taoist friend, please try your best!"


    Yun Qi didn''t know whether what Xu Mu said was true or false. He could only spit out a word from his mouth. In his heart, he scolded Xu mu for being bloody. All kinds of curses were extremely vicious.


    Fei Ziyu and Xu Mu didn''t have a good face. They looked gloomy and stared at Xu Mu while killing the empty beast, as if they wanted to see Xu Mu through and become a slag.


    Xu Mu is not idle at all.


    Absorbing the gap of Shenquan, Xu Mu''s eyes turned into radar and scanned the empty battlefield.


    Where there is a void beast seriously injured, there is Xu Mu''s handwriting.


    Until Xu Mu robbed seven or eight first kills, Yun 74 was furious.


    Yun Qi roared, "Taoist friend, what are you doing? Don''t use all your strength to absorb the divine spring? We''ll deal with the empty beast. You don''t need to do it!"


    Xu Mu blinked innocently and said discontentedly, "it''s a good brother. I''m very anxious to see you work. How can I stand idly by? Don''t worry, I can help you absorb the divine spring by relying on the seven star map! You don''t have to worry about me!"


    fuck.


    Yun Qi was almost suffocated from internal injury.


    Who is he? He''s a good brother with you?


    Also, what do you call help? You are picking peaches. You have the ability to work hard with those full-fledged empty beasts. It''s nice of you to pick up the leak?


    When he was depressed, Yun Qi didn''t say much. Fei Ziyu was very angry, but he endured it when he saw that Yun Qi didn''t speak. Of course, they were even worse at Xu Mu''s senses. It is estimated that Xu Mu will pay a price as soon as they have a chance.


    Xu Mu is at ease.


    Constantly kill the empty beast.


    The strength of the cloud seven four people is not covered. They have the blessing of the war King''s talisman. Although they are not rolling, they also occupy the general trend. Those seriously injured empty animals did not wait for the cloud seven four people to mend their knives, but were killed by Xu mugan. Gradually, nearly 30 empty animals died in Xu Mu''s hands.


    This is a monster of Zuxian level!


    Not to mention the massive prestige and compacting value, he made a special reward after killing these empty animals, called the emptiness essence.


    A vanity animal rewards a vanity essence, and the void essence can evolve the space fairy method, let Xu Mu rejoice unceasingly.


    Xu Mu is prepared to learn to shrink from the space immortals, then evolve with the essence of emptiness, and achieve perfection in a short time.


    "Brothers, come on, these empty beasts are dying!"


    Xu Mu stood lazily in the divine spring. At his feet, a mouthful of the divine spring had been collected more than half.


    Your uncle!


    Yun 74''s face was livid. If Xu Mu hadn''t dallied, how could they fight with the empty beast? This monster is useless to them. As long as the body dies, it will turn into fly ash and integrate into the divine spring country.


    Finally, all the empty beasts died.


    Yun Qi''s four tired faces turned pale and panted. Yun Qi has released the great void to seal the sky array. Otherwise, Yun Qi can be sure that many monks will come. That''s trouble.


    Xu Mu fully got eighty-one empty essence and laughed.


    Experience soared, and cultivation reached the peak of immortality. You can step into Jinxian only one step away.


    "Another wave of Zuxian empty beast, my Jinxian great cause is expected!"


    Xu Mu thought happily.


    This feeling, how to say, can only be described in one word


    Cool!


    It''s great. What''s the wood?

 Chapter 464

    Yun Qi and others don''t know what Xu Mu''s calculation is.


    However, with the lesson of collecting divine spring this time, yun74 people secretly discussed it and decided not to ask for it when they met divine spring, even if they met high-level divine spring.


    But I don''t know if anyone''s luck was too bad. Next, they met the divine spring again, and they met three people.


    What made the cloud seven and four crazy happened.


    Facing the divine spring, Xu Mu said that he would close it without hesitation or procrastination. The speed was heinous, that is, he would finish it as soon as he waved his hand.


    How can the speed of collection not drive the cloud seven and four people crazy?


    I''m your uncle. I promised to do my best?


    You were just kidding us!


    Yun Qiqi''s face was livid. Fei Ziyu couldn''t bear it and questioned loudly. However, Xu Mu stared at the innocent eyes and said, "these are the reasons for the seven star map. I don''t understand. What do you rely on me for?"


    In short, it is all kinds of grievances, and the attitude is very sincere.


    However, the four of Yun Qi didn''t believe it. They also didn''t understand why Xu Mu delayed collecting the divine spring. For a time, the atmosphere of the treasure hunting team fell to the freezing point. Except Xu mu, Yun Qi all looked gloomy and exuded strong killing opportunities.


    All the way, Xu Mu killed all kinds of people, making the cloud seven and four people want to be immortal and die.


    "I want to kill him" has become Fei Ziyu''s mantra. I don''t know how many times I have talked about it.


    But they don''t know that Xu Mu''s strength has been growing.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s sea of laws, all laws have been transformed into golden immortal laws.


    Yes, after killing a lot of empty beasts, Xu Mu''s cultivation finally rose to the golden immortal realm.


    In the sea of laws, the majestic golden immortal laws are as thick as columns, and the number has reached nearly five million.


    Although the number of laws has decreased, but the power has soared. I don''t know how many times. This terrible golden immortal law can sweep tens of thousands of streets at the same level. Just putting forward one is enough to silence all golden immortals in the fairy world.


    Xu Mu also knows that going too far is better than going too far.


    So the next step was to settle down. In addition to collecting the divine spring encountered, he didn''t continue to cause trouble.


    ...


    ...


    The scope of the divine spring country is very broad.


    One day later, Xu Mu and his party gradually came to the depths of the divine spring country.


    All the people are restrained. Yunqi always hides the fluctuation of the group with the power of the great void sealing array. The depths of the divine spring country are already in danger. The void beasts are extremely powerful, and some have reached the realm of saints. However, there are not many such void beasts after all, so yunqi doesn''t have much worry unless it''s too unlucky.


    Gradually, Xu Mu came to the final place according to the position recorded in the seven star map.


    However, after approaching, Yun Qi''s look changed greatly. The sky sealing array of the great void flashed a faint light, which surrounded everyone and condensed into a small point to hide the void.


    His great void sky sealing array is a super treasure. Even the Immortal King can hide one or two. Compared with the ability to block the void, the hiding ability is the main function of the great void sky sealing array.


    "Many people!"


    Fei Ziyu said with an ugly look.


    In the whole void, the number of monks is enough to reach hundreds, not counting those who hide the void like Yun Qi.


    These people have a strong breath. They are like kings and send out strong fluctuations. The most important are golden immortal experts. Even there are several middle-aged people who have a dragon like temperament and dominate the world. They are the supreme ancestral immortals.


    "Look there, my God, what is that? Is that a void beast? Such a big void beast?"


    Huang rilie pointed to the front in some panic.


    In fact, it is also the center of everyone''s attention.


    There, an incomparably huge beast that can block out the sky and the sun is in the sky. It looks like an entity, but everyone knows that it is a virtual shadow. Its real body is hidden in the void. This is a void beast, an unprecedented void beast.


    Its eyes are cold, scanning everyone in the void. Two long lines like whiskers constantly stir the void. The power of terror is distributed, which makes everyone frightened.


    The strength must reach the realm of Saint immortal, or even the empty beast in the realm of Immortal King.


    "Why are there so many strong people here?"


    Fei Ziyu shouted anxiously, because Xu Mu said that this is the place where the Seven Star treasure is stored.


    Yun Qi''s eyes scanned the void, and his face became more and more ugly. "Huangshan sect, qiantiandao sect, ancient Shenzong, and some powerful scattered cultivation. These three sects are all powerful sects under the command of Tianting. There must be a big plot to come here!"


    The king of Zhennan is the brother of the emperor of heaven. Although they have a good relationship, for their younger generation, Tianting is a big shark who chooses people and eats them. The prince has won the throne for many years. Recently, the recovery of the ninth Prince has made it worse and caused a lot of trouble. According to Yun Qi''s intelligence, these three powerful sects have already secretly taken refuge in the prince, Only the great prince Ma follows suit. It is estimated that he is optimistic that the great prince will inherit the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    And cloud seven also secretly took refuge in a prince, but it was cloud emperor, the ninth prince.


    In Yun Qi''s opinion, the ninth prince with unique talent is the prince who is finally qualified to inherit the throne of the emperor of heaven. Before, Yun Qi was also a man of the great prince, but he turned against the water. There are many people like him.


    The appearance of cloud emperor, the ninth prince, made many people submit to it.


    Xu Mu''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    This is a big scene.


    Great scene.


    Big scenes can fish in troubled waters and make wind and rain!


    Suddenly.


    The huge void beast impressively revealed the real entity, and the strong authority began to spread, and the killing intention filled the void, as if warning everyone.


    At the bottom of this big Mac, a mysterious spring with dense purple air was prominently revealed at this moment.


    The purple air rises like a dragon, and it also seems to form a supreme emperor. It gives a mysterious and ancient smell. The fragrance is all over the void. Take a breath and feel refreshing.


    Yun Qi''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were almost falling out.


    The three of Fei Ziyu were also stunned. They looked at the divine spring with a confused face, and their eyes were full of greedy light.


    Pointing to the purple spring, Yun Qi trembled and roared, "That''s... That''s the supreme divine spring? It''s said that if you absorb the power, you can obtain the supreme qualification in the future? My God, no wonder so many people are here. No wonder there is such a big empty beast, which was born in the supreme divine spring! I didn''t expect that the Grand Prince should have such great luck. No, it''s not luck. It''s said that there is a supreme Prince of Tianji Pavilion around the Grand Prince The elder''s support must have been calculated by the other party through speculation! "


    Cloud seven said, his face looked ugly.


    If the great prince absorbed the power of the supreme divine spring, it would be terrible.


    Supreme is a title and a symbol of invincibility. For example, the emperor of heaven only has the title of supreme in the future. In the fairy world, there have only been three real supreme, all of which are trying to suppress the existence of the fairy world.


    If there were no rumors that the supreme could not compete for hegemony, the fairyland would have been dominated by the supreme.


    What makes everyone crazy is that as long as they can show their supreme qualification, they can go to the supreme mountain. That is the first mysterious place in the fairy world. As long as they can come out of the supreme mountain, they will be the supreme in the future!


    Boom!


    At this time.


    The void trembled, and a figure with a bath fire appeared.


    He was dressed in the robe of the emperor and branded with nine wandering dragons. He looked like a middle-aged man. His face was indifferent. His eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon and showed the traces of years.


    "It''s the great prince, cloud like God!"


    Cloud seven''s eyes filled with fear.


    The cloud is like a God, but it is the peak of Zuxian. It is said that he has already reached the half step Xianjun, and his strength is terrible.


    Beside the cloud like God, an old man bent his body, looked like a mortal, looked at the huge empty beast and smiled.


    "The power is infinite. This is the great immortal king!"


    Yun Qi was more afraid, and Fei Ziyu was also full of bitterness.


    Xianjun and the strong appeared.


    Whether the Seven Star treasure is here or not, it is estimated that it will be difficult to achieve its wish this time.


    Boom---


    At this time, the supreme divine spring began to show its divine power. More and more spring water gushed out, and everyone, including the huge void beast, seemed to be waiting for this moment.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu''s body flashed, and a blinking talisman in his hand, which had cost 30000 prestige to buy, turned into an aura and disappeared.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu appeared in the supreme spring.


    Wave your hand.


    Shua.


    The supreme divine spring, which has not been fully displayed, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Mu felt the seven star map of sudden changes. In his mind, a piece of information flowed into thousands of words.


    "It turns out that this is the Seven Star treasure. The supreme divine spring is the treasure left by the Seven Star emperor. The moment the seven star map is complete is when the supreme divine spring is about to be born. Unexpectedly, the Seven Star emperor has quietly become the supreme and went to the supreme mountain, but this is not the time to absorb the supreme divine spring. Now, it is the time to harvest the fruits of war!"


    "The Seven Star emperor cow force ah, in this divine spring country, the seven star map is the biggest bug. The whole divine spring country has been refined by the Seven Star emperor and connected with the seven star map. Here, I am at ease and come and go without a trace!"

 Chapter 465

    Xu Mu is not happy.


    The rest are ignorant.


    Including the huge void beast, they all looked at Xu Mu dully, and the scene was once a little silent.


    The supreme fountain, just... Disappeared?


    Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? Who''s this guy? Where is the supreme spring? Who can he tell me?


    Countless people are roaring.


    Finally, with a huge animal roar, everyone woke up and looked at Xu mu with an iron face.


    Although they don''t know where the supreme divine spring is, they must have something to do with this sudden young man.


    The great void beast was angry.


    Great anger.


    The supreme divine spring is the guarantee for its evolution to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    It is determined to win the supreme divine spring. This time, when the supreme divine spring was born, the void beast had a hunch at the first time and stayed here.


    Unexpectedly, a human picked a peach.


    "Roar..."


    The Big Mac like void beast shook its body, and the whole void was shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible power of space turned into a storm and became long knife light blades. They hit Xu Mu''s body with great terror. Almost every blade of space has an attack of Zuxian level.


    This is a void beast in the realm of Immortal King.


    "Big prince, help!"


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted. His body moved, pulled out residual shadows and went straight to the Grand Prince Yun rushen.


    This time, he was very determined to go, which made Yun rushen a little confused.


    Yes? How did the goods ask me for help? He knows me? Is he my man?


    Many thoughts flashed through the clouds.


    But a moment later, he didn''t think so.


    The blade of space, like the backflow of a river, converges, shifts direction and chases Xu mu, like a shadow, faster and faster.


    Xu Mu''s figure disappeared in front of the cloud like God.


    Therefore, the terrible blade of space directly swept the cloud like God and the three strong men after him.


    The outbreak of the angry Xianjun void beast can not be underestimated. The cloud is like a God, his eyes are burning, scanning the void, and he didn''t find any trace of grazing. After the cloud is like a God, he stepped forward with an expressionless face, and suddenly opened his right hand as if it were a dead branch.


    Palm and push forward.


    In the blink of an eye, a wave of terrible power surged up. It was the power to dominate the world, and it was the power to destroy everything. The power of fear seemed as if countless peaks had collapsed, startled the towering momentum, and resisted all the blades of space.


    "Roar!"


    The disappearance of Xu Mu and the strong resistance of Xianjun made Xianjun''s empty beast hate the cloud like God.


    Depriving it of the opportunity of evolution is its great enemy of life and death.


    The body moved, and the Xianjun void beast directly attacked the cloud like God. Although the void beast is a space monster, it has reached the level of Xianjun. Its body is extremely terrible, and its majestic momentum hit. The cloud like God''s face is ugly. Feeling the countless void beasts that vaguely hit at this time, he shouted angrily, "Uncle Li, kill this beast for me!"


    Dali Xianjun didn''t say a word, and his eyes were gradually dignified.


    Although he is the Immortal King, but the empty beast is also the strength of the Immortal King. It is equal to him. Kill it? How can it be that easy?


    At this time, Xu Mu appeared impressively.


    With a big hand, a very strange feeling appeared among all people.


    Space seems to freeze at this moment.


    Among them, Li Xianjun felt the deepest, directly changed his face, and said unbelievably, "what is this means? Space blockade?"


    It is very difficult to move again. Although it is not impossible to move, it has to pay dozens of times.


    And the Immortal King void beast was not affected.


    The IQ of the void beast was not high, and the IQ of the Xianjun void beast was not much higher. His eyes began to be confused, but after a moment, he showed a ferocious posture.


    Xianjun void beast doesn''t understand why such changes occur in his familiar space, but this is a good thing.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill!


    Xianjun''s empty beast roared and went directly at Dali Xianjun and Yun rushen.


    Dali Xianjun was oppressed and frightened. Without the slightest indifference, he roared at Yun rushen, "great prince, spare no effort to defend and use the Supreme Command talisman of the emperor of heaven!"


    The constipation on the face of Yun rushen, his fingers moved, and a golden seal appeared, which turned into a light curtain in front of him and Dali Xianjun.


    Boom.


    Xianjun void beast hit the light curtain, causing a startling roar.


    The light curtain was transformed by the divine talisman of the supreme emperor of heaven, and its defense power was the first in all worlds. Even the fairy King''s empty beast could not be broken. He was impatient and roared and bumped around.


    Xu Mu looked funny in the distance and suddenly shouted, "fool, this can''t break the defense. Find someone else. Not everyone has any supreme command talisman!"


    Xianjun looked at Xu mu with cold eyes and went straight to Xu mu.


    Xu mu, with a strange smile, went straight to the three main doors.


    The strong man of the three doors was completely scared to pee.


    When the space was blocked, their movement speed decreased significantly. They roared that they didn''t want to roll quickly. They used the supreme immortal method one by one and attacked Xu mu.


    However, although the attack was powerful, Xu Mu''s body suddenly disappeared, which made the strong men of the three main doors confused and confused.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless immortal methods attacked and hit the empty beast.


    Xianjun void beast was more angry, opened his big mouth, gathered together at a speed visible to the naked eye, and attacked the strong men of the three main doors.


    The strong men of the three main sects were as pale as death, and their bodies trembled and shouted repeatedly. The supreme ancestors among the strong men of the sect panicked and played Taoist defense, and all their cards were played. However, they were collided by the space ripple and began to crush, and the defense gradually collapsed.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu appeared again.


    Looking at the three strong men in distress with a smile, Xu Mu''s eyes gradually covered with murders.


    Follow heaven, right?


    Then die!


    Xu Mu has no mercy on those who kill Tianting.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s appearance, the strong men of the three main doors couldn''t help scolding and intimidating.


    "What did you do, asshole?"


    "Damn it, how dare you mess with us? Do you know who you mess with?"


    "Wait for me. When I escape this robbery, I will issue a hunting order to chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "God damn it, you fucking Yin Lao Tzu!"


    "Shameless villain! Shameless!"


    The people of the three main sects can''t see that Xu Mu wants to kill them with the help of the Immortal King''s empty beast.


    But they took it for granted.


    Will Xu Mu let go of their experience? Of course not.


    A sneer filled the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu said with a smile, "everyone, I now officially announce that your life has been contracted by me. Good ha, I will start quickly and ensure that it is easier than being a painless stream of people..."

 Chapter 466

    Xu Mu''s words made people angry, but no one paid attention to Xu mu.


    They are the supreme ancestors with the lowest cultivation, and even three holy immortals can lead the three religions.


    Although Xianjun void beasts can make them want to be immortal and die, they have a great headache, but Xu mu


    Hehe, it''s just a mole ant, but as long as you dare to get close, cut it!


    No mercy!


    Maybe you can crush it with one finger?


    There was a sneer on the corners of the mouths of the three strong sects, and one of the holy immortals roared, "everyone, the confined space will not last long. As long as Lord Dali Xianjun recovers his strength, the beast will not be proud for long. Hold on!"


    Yun rushen and Dali Xianjun stared at the battlefield in the light curtain of the Supreme Command talisman defense. In particular, Xu Mu had unlimited killing intention. Xu Mu had been cut thousands of times in his mind.


    "Bastard, you''re dead! I swear to God that I will cut you off and make you lose your bones! No, before you lose your soul, I''ll torture you for a thousand or ten thousand years to vent my hatred!"


    The cloud roared like a God.


    Dali Xianjun broke out all his strength and was cracking the space imprisonment, but what annoyed him was that the space imprisonment had no clue at all. It was not like a secret method, but more like a special rule.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The cloud, who didn''t answer the clamor at all, gave a sneer and his figure flickered. He couldn''t see his entity at all.


    When it reappeared, it was impressively in front of a ancestor immortal of Huangshan sect.


    Seeing Xu Mu appear in front of him, Zu Xian was shocked. Then he reacted instantly, screamed out a bad voice, and his face changed greatly.


    However, as the supreme ancestor immortal, even if he was seriously injured by the Immortal King''s empty beast, he still broke out a strong force. With his hands forward, there was a dazzling yellow light. It was the supreme immortal method of Huangshan sect, the peerless Huangshan Mountain.


    "Look at my peerless Huangshan method, smelly boy, you die!"


    The ancestor fairy roared and looked ferocious.


    The terrible mountain meaning, thick and simple, full of endless power, came to suppress Xu mu.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill!"


    Xu Mu smiled and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The ancestral immortal looked confused and forced. The dazzling yellow light from the peerless Huangshan Mountain roared past without causing a ripple.


    However, just after the disappearance of the peerless Huangshan Mountain, Xu Mu reappeared impressively, and was directly less than half a Zhang away from the ancestral immortal.


    It''s only half a foot away.


    For friars, it''s not distance at all!


    Raise your fist!


    Gather the power of heaven and go straight to this Zuxian!


    Boom!


    The overbearing Jidao emperor fist directly hit the head of the Zuxian.


    The goods are seriously injured now. Coupled with being caught off guard, the head is the weakest place in defense. Suddenly, it is very sad to be blasted in the head by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s strength at this time can fight against the friars in the early stage of the immortal and play the Du Tian breaking talisman. The immortal has to kneel in the later stage, but he is still not the opponent of Zu Xian. However, at this time, Xu Mu occupies the right time and place and kills people in an instant. It''s very easy.


    Looking at the violent blood, Xu Mu''s heart was cold.


    Revenge is good and evil!


    Now that they have joined the heavenly court, they must be prepared to die for the Heavenly Emperor.


    All the strong men of the three main gates were stunned. The pupil of Yun rushen was tight, which was also a thrill. It seemed that Dali Xianjun thought of something. His face was very ugly. Looking at Yun rushen, he was ready to leave here temporarily.


    The Xianjun void beast was furious when he didn''t see Xu mu. For a moment, the offensive escalated again, which made the strong men of the three main sects complain repeatedly, especially the three holy immortal powers. They played all their cards to resist the Xianjun void beast.


    If there is no space to imprison, it is not impossible for the three holy immortals to kill the Xianjun void beast.


    After all, this fairy King void beast is just the beginning of the fairy king, and the three of them are the peak of the holy fairy, fighting for their old life, which is very terrible.


    And Xu Mu was behind them. At this time, he had killed a Zuxian.


    Although the three strong men were stunned and shocked by this action, they were also extremely angry.


    This is provocation!


    This is provocation!


    Sleeping trough, this is fucking death!


    Cut, cut! He must be killed!


    More than a dozen supreme ancestral immortals withdrew from the team, all of them were murderous, and went straight to Xu mu. The momentum of terror rose to the sky. Even if they were seriously injured due to the attack of Xianjun nether beast, the joint efforts of several ancestral immortals were still earth shaking and extremely terrible.


    But.


    Xu Mu is now an unparalleled killer!


    A killer in control!


    Hiding? He doesn''t have to!


    The space here is no different from his body. Driven by his arm, if he wants to integrate, he will disappear in an instant.


    Moreover, due to the confinement of space, the strong of the three main doors move slowly and have no response at all.


    A terrible scene happened.


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed wildly. It seemed as if there were more than a dozen separate bodies. Each of them played a very imperial fist in front of an incoming supreme ancestor immortal!


    be close by.


    It happened suddenly!


    The supreme ancestors of the three main sects did not think of this scene at all. They resisted in a hurry. Unfortunately, they could not escape and could not fight back. Their faces were pale. They were full of the true meaning of the overbearing emperor. Their pupils reflected the shadow of Jidao emperor''s fist, and their body and mind were cold.


    Bang bang.


    Xu Mu killed all sides, and this time, it was a big killing. He killed a full 13 supreme ancestors in an instant.


    The battlefield was silent again.


    The strong men of the three main gates stepped through countless mud horses, and they were filled with endless fear. Staring at Xu mu, they suddenly remembered what Xu Mu had said before.


    Their lives were contracted by Xu mu.


    Now, isn''t it a contract?


    Who the hell is this guy? Why is there such a terrible body method and such a powerful force?


    They didn''t understand Xu Mu''s means of blinking, and thought it was Xu Mu''s unique body method.


    terrified!


    The ancestral immortals of the three main sects were scared to pee directly. The team contracted greatly and looked at Xu mu with great frustration.


    The most frustrating thing for them is that the Xianjun void beast is still there, so violent that they dare not move most of their hands to deal with Xu mu.


    "Bastard, you bastard boy, you want to die!"


    "Stop it! Stop it! I swear, if you dare to kill me again, I''ll fucking kill your nine families!"


    "Zhuangzi! Zhuangzi! An Neng is like this. You shameless boy, you are in vain as a monk!"


    The three holy immortals blew up, roared angrily one after another, and roared out and spread for countless miles.


    "Little Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly!"


    Dali Xianjun is very dignified and speaks to the cloud like a God.


    Yun rushen was shocked and looked at Dali Xianjun unbelievably, "leave? How to leave? What do they do?"


    A dark and cruel voice flashed in the eyes of Dali Xianjun, "Young master, it''s not too late. Can''t you see that this space is imprisoned by this boy, and I doubt that he even controls this space. If he has this ability, he will be in an invincible position. The three strong sects can''t kill him, so can the Immortal King''s empty beast. If he comes to deal with the young master, he will be in trouble!"


    The cloud was like a God, and his eyes filled with wonder, "Uncle Li? Are you joking? How could this be possible? How could this happen? This is the divine spring country. How can he control it?"


    Dali Xianjun said anxiously, "young Lord, did you forget that the previous supreme divine spring disappeared? I doubt it was put away by him. Young Lord, if a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, safety first!"


    The cloud was silent.


    At this time, Xu Mu was silent.


    However, Xu Mu was silent in the killing, his figure flashed wildly, and pulled out residual shadows. Those ancestral immortal experts simply could not know where Xu Mu would appear in the next moment, so they could only defend themselves. However, with the impact of Xianjun void beast, their defense always collapsed, and that was when Xu Mu killed.


    Zuxian fell.


    One by one

 Chapter 467

    This terrible scene, like an incomparably huge shadow, has invaded the hearts of the three strong men. Their psychological shadow area is soaring at a terrible speed. It seems that there is no limit.


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Yun rushen bit his teeth and finally realized that it was wrong. With a wave of his big hand, he directly squeezed out an ancient Rune seal, which is a great void transmission rune.


    Originally, Yunru God wanted to try to transmit the strong of the three main gates together, but this divine spring country has been refined by the Seven Star emperor.


    What is the identity of the Seven Star emperor? He is supreme.


    Although the divine spring country is controlled by Xu mu, it is not just a talisman that can be shaken.


    In desperation, Yun rushen could only reluctantly use the talisman and disappeared in situ with himself and Dali Xianjun.


    The cloud like God''s departure caused an uproar among the three strong men.


    "Ah... Prince, he..."


    "Trough! Trough! Trough!"


    "Paralyzed! Bastard prince, he left us and ran away secretly!"


    "Damn prince, how can he do this? I swear that if he escapes this robbery today, he will turn to other princes!"


    "That''s right. How much did our three major sects pay for the prince? Now it''s just that he didn''t save us. He left us and fled. This shameless villain is in vain for the prince!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The strong man of the three main gates was angry and vomited blood. He was already frightened. He was even more frightened by the escape of the great prince Yun rushen. He was at a loss, extremely angry and extremely afraid.


    Roar!


    The Xianjun void beast once again opened its big mouth, and the magnificent void ripple was like a heaven and earth knife, cutting off all things. At this time, at least more than 20 ancestral immortals were cut into countless sections, and their bodies died.


    "Run away!"


    "Run away!"


    "Run as far as you can!"


    The three holy immortals still insisted, but the ancestral immortals no longer had the slightest fighting heart. Their bodies trembled, their lips trembled, their eyes flushed, and they ran away in panic.


    However, the space was imprisoned, and they didn''t have the magic charm of cloud like God. One by one, they seemed to be in deep quagmire, so Xu Mu seized the opportunity and killed a lot.


    Time is passing.


    Half an hour later, the three holy immortals looked at the residual blood beads and blood fog in the void, and they could not speak.


    Dead!


    Dead!


    Three main gates, all the golden immortals and ancestral immortals who came here are dead.


    This is almost the mainstay of their three major doors. It''s dead.


    At this moment, the three saints were only frightened.


    They can''t imagine what kind of outrage they would face if they returned to the sect. It''s kind of my grandfather not to cramp them, peel them, cut them into pieces and eat them into his stomach.


    "Zhuangzi! I remember you! I remember you!"


    "I swear, you will die miserably! From today on, Huangshan sect will never die with you!"


    "I want to destroy your nine families and kill all your blood lines. Wait for me, wait!"


    The three holy immortals looked at Xu mu with cannibal eyes. Their eyes were like spirit knives. They were sharp and terrible. The hatred contained in them had almost turned into essence. It was a knife and a sword, which seemed to cut Xu Mu thousands of knives.


    "Kill!"


    The three holy immortals roared, branded Xu Mu''s forehead, face, breath and even everything in the spirit, and began to rush towards Xu Mu without life.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly burst out laughing, "hahaha, Brother Yun Qi, I did what you asked me to do. The great prince must have greatly reduced his strength this time. This time, I''ll be the first skill. It''s dangerous here. I''ll go first!"


    After Xu Mu finished, his figure disappeared in place.


    The holy immortal is an iron bone. Xu Mu really can''t chew it.


    Become an immortal and become a saint. The saint is very terrible. He is a saint and has the power to break through the stars. This time, if there is no space for confinement, one of the three saints can kill Xu Mu a thousand times!


    The three holy immortals were dull.


    Then, extremely fierce, full of violent killing eyes, began to shoot at the void, far away, so someone scared to pee.


    In the void, in the hidden space sealed by the sky array, Yun Qi Yi''s face was confused, his body trembled, his soul collapsed, and a sentence echoed in his mind, "Brother Yun Qi, I did what you asked me to do!"


    Brother yunqi!


    I did it!


    Mamma Mia


    Yun Qi''s mind was bombed repeatedly, as if he had lost his mind, and his eyes had no focus.


    Fei Ziyu was afraid as if she were dementia.


    Huang rilie was furious, furious, angry and bleeding.


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and frowned. A mouthful of silver teeth made a creaking sound. It seemed that he was going to chew and chew Xu Mu!


    Vicious!


    How vicious!


    They know that they have been allowed to herd to the pit!


    They know it''s going to be fucking over this time!


    This is God''s pit! This is a giant pit! This is a pit where the dead don''t pay for their lives!


    They are anti water people and have turned out the power of the great prince. Therefore, in their current status, no one will doubt that Yun Qi ordered this matter.


    Anti stock boy, no matter how crazy, it''s normal!


    But


    We, we are fucking wronged!


    Who''s so brother to that bastard? He''s a pit. He''s a pit everywhere! We''ve been fucked!


    "Anneng so! Anneng so!"


    Yun Qi''s lips are white, like white paper. He mumbles to himself. It seems that he can''t believe it.


    Before Xu Mu killed Sifang, their mouths were wide open and their chins seemed to be dislocated.


    Cloud seven wanted to run, but he was frightened to find that they couldn''t move a penny.


    Now, Yun Qi understands why they can''t run, because they are the pot carrying Xia. The reason why they are left is to carry the pot for others.


    At the thought of this matter, if the Grand Prince understood it so well, Yun Qi ran to the limit with tears. Not to mention the three main gates, if the Grand Prince went all out to deal with him, the whole Zhennan palace had to kneel!


    Moreover, will his father put the whole Zhennan palace in crisis for him alone?


    Absolutely not!


    If it''s for cloud seventeen, maybe, it''s possible!


    Unfortunately, he is only ten short of Yun seventeen!


    "What should I do?"


    "Sleeping trough, it''s over!"


    "The three holy immortals looked over, looked over, how to explain?"


    Fei Ziyu was very worried. Look at Xiang yunqi.


    However, what can yunqi do?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void rolled, and the great void sealed sky array could no longer support. Yun Qi and four people were squeezed out and showed their bodies.


    The two holy immortals broke out and resisted the Immortal King''s empty beast. The holy immortals of Huangshan sect stared at the tiger eyes with blood, ruthlessly and coldly, looking at the cloud seven four people infinitely, and roared darkly, "Good! Good! Yunqi! Yunqi! Unexpectedly, you can do this for the ninth prince! I don''t care if you please the ninth prince, but you sent someone to kill my three ancestors! You are so cruel!"


    Buzz!


    A vast big hand suddenly burst out and fell on Yun Qi''s four people in an instant. They couldn''t react at all.


    In front of the holy fairy, they are just mole ants!


    Bang bang!


    Four explosions sounded.


    The four of Yun Qi''s faces were as gray as death, with distorted faces and unlimited hatred.


    Yun Qi looked at the holy immortal of Huangshan sect and shouted, "old immortal! Old bastard! You''re fucking crazy! Crazy! You''ve ruined the sea of our laws! You old fool! You''re a fucking fool. We were framed. The boy just now is Meng Zhen! He''s from junhuang mountain! You believe him. Wait for me. Zhennan palace will not let you go!"


    "Hum!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect grinned coldly.


    He also noticed a mistake.


    However, now he, or the three holy immortals, can''t care at all. Even if he feels something wrong, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, they are short of an outlet, and yunqi is a good outlet!


    The holy immortal of Huangshan sect no longer paid attention to Yun Qi, but began to deal with the Immortal King''s empty beast together with the other two holy immortals.


    They are all immortals among Xianjun, the peak of Xianjun!


    At this time, the space imprisonment was lifted, and their strength broke out to 100%, which immediately became dozens of times scary. In particular, the three of them are now tyrannical, and their reason is being eroded by madness!


    Blood essence is burning!


    The law is burning!


    All the cards!


    The fight against the Xianjun void beast was losing ground. Finally, the three people made a joint attack, which was extremely frightening, like the moon without light. It seemed to have the power of breaking mountains and rivers and the power of overturning the earth. They directly beat the Xianjun void beast into serious injuries.


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal King roared weakly and wanted to hide the void, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The three immortals began to mend their swords. The life of the void beast of the immortals came to an end.


    The immortal of Huangshan sect stared at the dying empty beast and roared, "beast! It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, how could that guy kill all our ancestors! Give it to me..."


    Dead word, not yet.


    I saw a figure flash in front of the huge head of Xianjun void beast.


    The man stared at a magic talisman on his head, punched directly at the head of Xianjun nether beast, waved thousands of swords, roared, and after the earth shaking roar, the figure disappeared, and Xianjun nether beast, who was impressively dead, could not die any more and received a box lunch.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun Qi. I''ll inform the Lord to save you!"


    The figure left a word.


    add fuel to the flames!


    The three holy immortals were stunned for a moment. They reacted and began to anger the void. However, they didn''t find any figure.


    "Bastard! He dares to show up! He dares to come! Meng Zhen? His name is Meng Zhen? Junhuang mountain, right? Damn junhuang mountain, wait, there is no one up and down junhuang mountain, who can live until tomorrow!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect roared at the void, but he could only vent in vain, because Xu Mu really left at this time.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Three eyes fell on the four of Yun Qi.


    That look, can eat people


    (I wanted to send it together. I''m afraid some brothers will scold me for being expensive. Two chapters!)

 Chapter 468

    Somewhere in the divine spring country.


    Xu Mu flickered out of the void, and a smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    Yun Qi is the seventh son of the king of Zhennan and also represents the will of some of the king''s house of Zhennan. Now he is miserable. It must cause disputes between the Grand Prince and the king''s house of Zhennan. It''s best to see dogs biting dogs.


    The feeling of cheating is still as cool as ever.


    Xu Mu smiled gently and then focused on himself.


    To put it bluntly, I made a lot of money today.


    The golden immortal of the three main sects, Zu Xian, was buried in his hands. His experience value soared, and his cultivation was directly promoted to the later stage of golden immortal.


    The seven star chart is constantly transforming the divine spring. Thick laws are generated in the sea of Xu Mu''s laws, and the golden immortal law goes straight to the ten million mark.


    Looking at the supreme divine spring in the seven star picture, the purple spring is noble and mysterious. Xu Mu decided to practice in isolation.


    first.


    Absorb the supreme spring.


    The mysterious supreme divine spring turned into purple columns and moved in Xu Mu''s body.


    The flesh felt sour and numb.


    The supreme divine spring constantly stimulates the physical body, which greatly improves Xu Mu''s physical strength.


    The purple Qi transformed by the power of the supreme divine spring is full of the sea of laws and has become golden immortal laws. However, these golden immortal laws are purple, like a purple long dragon, which is more than ten times thicker than the same golden immortal law.


    Originally, Xu Mu''s golden immortal law was very strong.


    But the supreme golden fairy law is thicker, longer, bigger and stronger!


    Xu Mu was ecstatic and his combat power soared.


    Concealing the void, the divine skill of swallowing the sky also works automatically, absorbing the power of the supreme divine spring.


    The power of the supreme divine spring was too strong, and Xu Mu was not in a hurry. So he devoted himself to cultivation.


    As everyone knows, junhuang mountain at this time is already surging and gathering.


    ...


    ...


    First, Xu Mu''s black shop.


    There are many people from Zhennan palace, and the one with the highest cultivation has reached the peak of Zuxian.


    Originally, the old guy came with a huge killing machine. Before entering the store, he shouted, "where is the bastard who imprisoned my young master?"


    break in in full fury.


    Like a dragon.


    The monks in the black shop retreated one after another in awe, revealing the clouds hanging their heads like quails in the middle of the black shop.


    The demon giant was behind Yun 17. His big eyes stared like a millstone. His eyes were very wronged and sad. He was hungry.


    When Yun seventeen heard the voice, he looked up. Now he only had his head and hands to move. At this moment, Yun seventeen couldn''t help it anymore, and the surging tears flowed down.


    Grievance!


    What a fucking grievance!


    He was the prince of Zhennan palace, the youngest son of Zhennan King''s favorite, and even knelt humiliated in a shop.


    Yun seventeen has never suffered such a crime since he was young?


    "Little Lord!"


    The Zuxian peak expert looked like a middle-aged man. At this time, he came forward with an extremely gloomy look. His angry eyes suddenly glanced at the friars in the shop and shouted, "what are you doing here? Look at the jokes of my Zhennan palace? You''re so brave! Get out of here, or I''ll let someone kill your nine families!"


    what the fuck!


    The friar beside the shop peed.


    Although they were very angry about the middle-aged people''s anger, they were afraid. The other party was from the Zhennan palace. For them, it was the same as heaven and could not resist.


    The friar began to quit the black shop.


    However, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a tyrannical atmosphere, shouted, and a violent sound billowed out.


    Buzzing.


    The space trembled.


    It''s very intimidating!


    Many friars with low accomplishments turned pale, gushed blood in their mouths, screamed repeatedly, and quickly rushed out of the store. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs.


    "Hum! A group of fools dare to see the jokes of the king''s residence in the south of town and seek death!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and waited until there was no outsider in the shop. Then he looked at Xiang Yun 17 and sighed, "young Lord, you are too big this time. How can you come out alone! If you take the guard, why is this!"


    "Uncle Wang, help me!"


    The cloud roared.


    The middle-aged man nodded and stretched out his big hand directly to Yun 17, trying to explore what his young master was imprisoned for.


    However, at the moment when the power of the middle-aged man approached cloud 17.


    In the shop, an invisible yellow whip flickered out.


    Pop.


    When you''re free.


    The fast speed makes everyone, including middle-aged people, less responsive.


    The whip whipped the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man vomited a big mouthful of blood with an unbelievable face. His body fell and flew out and directly hit the demon giant.


    The giant''s big eyes looked at the middle-aged man who fell at his feet. His eyes flashed wildly and turned a lot back and forth. It seemed that he was thinking about whether the old guy''s meat was delicious.


    The Yellow whip slowly disappeared.


    The friars brought by the middle-aged man took a breath, changed color one by one, retreated a few steps uncontrollably, and their bodies trembled wildly.


    Sleeping trough, what the hell? A whip whipped away the steward of the king? Steward Wang is the peak of Zuxian!


    "Uncle Wang..."


    Yun Shiqi is about to cry. He knows that the shopkeeper is not in the store at all, but why can there be such a powerful attack?


    Steward Wang''s face was pale, and he got up in disbelief. He bit his teeth and came forward again. His mind gathered and stared at the void. Then he wanted to contact Yun 17 again.


    Hum.


    The Yellow whip appeared again.


    And this time, it was even thicker. The steward yelled. All the defense forces were mobilized, and a fairy knife flashed out and crossed his chest.


    Pop!


    The immortal knife burst in an instant.


    Poof!


    The steward vomited a blood line and screamed. He was directly whipped out of the shop by the Yellow whip.


    Not dead!


    I fell in front of the shop, but I was very embarrassed.


    Barely raised his head, steward Wang saw the name of the shop dimly in his eyes.


    Black shop


    Sleeping trough NIMA, it''s really black. It''s really black to start!


    Poof poof


    Steward Wang vomited blood constantly. He only felt that his body, meridians and bones had been broken. When he moved, there was cone-shaped pain all over his body.


    The goods touched the store''s active defense system.


    He got up gnashing his teeth. Steward Wang looked at his young master in the shop with gloomy eyes. He didn''t dare to go in again. The friars he brought ran out at the first time. They were afraid that the Yellow whip would flash out and beat them.


    "Mr. Wang, what should I do?"


    "Should it be a kind of array? It''s just an array that can repel Zuxian. What''s this array?"


    "Damn it, who opened this shop?"


    "Steward Wang, I think we should inform the Lord quickly and let the Lord send holy immortal power to come."


    The friars of the Zhennan palace roared with lingering fear.


    There are many monks around, mostly secretly gloating.


    Hahaha, it''s time! you deserve it Make you NIMA arrogant! This is the end of the arrogant!


    The monks were happy. These people had just been driven out. They were very curious and didn''t leave. They also wanted to see the follow-up development of things. They didn''t know that the middle-aged man who drove them out of the exit soon fell out and was seriously injured.


    Sour!


    Great!


    "You, get out!"


    Steward Wang seemed to be aware of the mood change of the onlookers and was angry.


    Even if you were hanged and beaten by a shop array, you mole ants dare to read my jokes?


    While drinking, the steward Wang waved his palm and covered the sky in an instant. The Lingguang palm flashed out wildly. The situation changed suddenly and the wind roared. A group of onlookers didn''t react at all. Dozens of them were turned into meat mud by Lingguang palm.


    Boom!


    The crowd boiled and turned and ran.


    At this time, the onlookers who saw the joke remembered that the other party was the king of Zhennan. There was no reason to kill them!


    The dead were wronged, and the anger of those who didn''t die was hard to calm. After leaving far away, they yelled loudly and prayed that the shopkeeper of the black shop would be able to hold down the Zhennan palace.


    "Young Lord, wait first. I''ll call someone now!"


    Steward Wang shouted at the black shop, but he didn''t dare to go in again.


    Yun seventeen was full of tears, and his heart was more sad and desolate. When he heard the speech, he turned and shouted, "Uncle Wang, that guy is from junhuang mountain!"


    Steward Wang nodded, his face gradually ferocious, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and took people straight to junhuang mountain.


    however.


    Steward Wang has just reached the gate of junhuang mountain.


    He saw the streamer from afar at this time. The horror contained in the streamer frightened him.


    Steward Wang was shocked. When the streamer approached, he immediately found that the other party was an acquaintance.


    These streamers are actually the strong ones of Huangshan sect, Qiantian sect and ancient god sect. The first is three old antiques, which are the power of saints.


    The people of the three sects also saw the king in charge.


    "Junior Wang Chong, I''ve seen the elder!"


    Steward Wang saluted the three immortals.


    "Who are you?"


    These three holy immortals are the three holy immortals experts who were killed by Xu mukeng.


    They came back quickly from the divine spring country and came to junhuang mountain with people and horses.


    Nearly two hundred ancestors died, which caused the shock and explosion of three ancestors. Even the three ancestors were shocked. It was an antique at the peak of Xianjun.


    The three high-level leaders have issued a death order. They will not stop until they catch the murderer, at any cost!


    Whether it''s junhuang mountain!


    Or blood prison!


    If you want to stop, just do it!


    Steward Wang said with a smile, "I''m the steward of Zhennan palace!"


    "Zhennan Wang''s people?"


    Three holy immortals looked at each other. One of them suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes flickered endlessly.


    Steward Wang was stunned.


    This attitude? There''s a problem!


    Suddenly, the immortal of Huangshan sect burst out laughing and suddenly waved his big hand to the steward Wang.


    The terrible power of Saint immortal paralyzed the body of steward Wang and others, one by one, and then vomited blood one after another.


    Everyone, including the steward of Wang, has been abolished. Basically, they have become a disabled person.


    "You..."


    With a look of disbelief, steward Wang suddenly screamed bitterly, "what are you doing? Why do you do it to me?"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect said with a grimace, "what do you do? What do you say I do? Boy, go back and tell the king of Zhennan that he owes the three of us!"


    After that, the immortal of Huangshan sect waved his big hand, and yun74 people appeared, all in a dizzy state.


    "If you have any questions, ask him!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect smiled coldly.


    Wang Guanshi lost his mind and was even more frightened. When he saw Yun Qi, his pupils tightened. Then, with a look of resentment, he left with his men dragging Yun Qi and four people without saying a word.


    This is not the time to settle accounts. Besides, there must be their reasons for shooting at them in the opposite direction, even if


    Hold back!


    Incomparably oppressed!


    It is extremely sad!


    At this moment, the steward of the king hated Yun Qi very much. He only hoped that Yun Qi would break into a terrible disaster and be slapped to death by the Lord.


    Under the leadership of the three holy immortals, the three major monks directly rushed to junhuang mountain.


    There is no reservation about momentum.


    The momentum of the holy immortal rolled towards the whole junhuang mountain with great terror. At this moment, the top and bottom of junhuang mountain were shocked. Xu Chongshan, the leader of the sect, was originally in the leader''s hall. At this time, his face changed greatly and came to the air.


    From a distance, I saw an old man attacking the protectorate array of junhuang mountain without expression.


    The guardian array is connected with the palm sect. Xu Chongshan clearly feels that the other party is the strength of the holy immortal.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Xu Chongshan took a breath and seemed to think of something. He hurried back to the main hall of the sect and sent a summons to the blood prison sect.


    When the subpoena was sent out, a series of extremely terrible murders filled the whole junhuang mountain. At this moment, the clan protection array was completely smashed. The three holy immortals joined hands. How can the clan protection array of junhuang mountain be blocked?


    "Where are the people? Get out of here!"


    The holy immortal of Huangshan sect roared like thunder and rolled out. At this moment, junhuang mountain didn''t know how many disciples were shocked by their blood and were seriously injured. The weak man was in a coma. Xu Chongshan, the leader of the sect, was dizzy and came to the air in panic.


    The high-level elders of junhuang mountain also took off one after another, looking at the three people in doubt.


    "Predecessors, why are you so angry with our army''s Huangshan?"


    Xu Chongshan asked with trembling lips.


    "Why?"


    The immortal of Qiantian sect stepped forward and asked with a grim smile, "Meng Zhen, is it the person of your sect?"


    Meng Zhen?


    Sleeping trough, is it because of the black shop?


    Xu Chongshan was stunned. Then, he nodded bitterly. I had a big wipe. I knew for a long time that there would be an accident sooner or later if he made the Zhennan palace so embarrassed.


    "That''s all!"


    The immortal of qiantianzong nodded and then shouted, "where is he now? Let him get out!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect moved like a unique murderer, shaking people''s hearts and souls. He sneered, "if he doesn''t come back, inform him that you are the leader of junhuang mountain, right? I tell you, if I don''t see Meng Zhen today, I''ll let junhuang mountain go up and down and kill everyone!"


    "Hum! What a big breath!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum sounded.


    From the hall of the leader sect, an old man came to Xu Chongshan with an ugly look, stared at the three saints and sneered, "it''s you, Huangshan, Qiantian and ancient gods! Oh, you''re so brave to be reckless in the territory of our blood prison sect. Do you think you are the emperor of heaven? You''re not qualified to destroy junhuang mountain!"


    In other words, the old man bloomed his momentum and turned out to be a great power in the later period of Saint immortal.


    However, the three holy immortals looked cold. The Huangshan holy immortals became expressionless and said in a faint voice, "Blood prison clan, good! Good! But I tell you, don''t say it''s you today. Even if you are in charge of teaching and your ancestors come, you must give an explanation to the three of us! Meng Zhen! You must also die! If we are not qualified, let our three ancestors come. If our ancestors are not qualified, then pay enough price and let the emperor of heaven come!"


    fuck.


    The old man of blood prison is a little confused!


    What the hell? What the hell? What the hell is the other party doing?


    The immortal of the Qiantian sect said coldly, "that''s Meng Zhen. He killed my three families, up and down, nearly two hundred ancestral immortals! Two hundred ancestral immortals! Taoist friends, say to yourself, can we not repay this revenge? This is blood revenge! Bloody revenge!"


    Oh, my God!


    Xu Chongshan trembled with fear.


    A group of high-level soldiers in junhuang mountain were scared to pee.


    In the later period of the holy immortal of the blood prison sect, the old man took a breath and finally understood why sanzong would mobilize so many people.


    Nearly two hundred ancestral immortals.


    Was Meng Zhen killed alone?


    "You guys, what you said is true? No, wrong?"


    The old man forced out a smile, and his attitude could no longer be overbearing.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t give sanzong an explanation this time, maybe it would really lead to the emperor of heaven. At that time, it would not be a trivial matter to be solved.


    The immortal of ancient Shenzong was a strong man. When he heard the speech, he smiled ferociously, "make a mistake? How can you make a mistake?"


    The three holy immortals were determined. The old man of the blood prison sect was shocked. Finally, his idea turned quickly and suddenly sighed, "that''s really a pity. To tell you the truth, Meng Zhen has been expelled from junhuang mountain because he committed crimes below!"


    damn you!


    Three saints spit blood together.


    Expelled from the school? Is there such a coincidence?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Meng Zhen, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t involve junhuang mountain. We don''t care about Meng Zhen!"


    The old man of the blood prison sect made a decision, even if the man named Meng Zhen seemed to be a master of Dandao and had superior combat power.


    But this is a fucking troublemaker!


    As long as you have a little brain, you can''t do such a crazy thing. Kill three nearly 200 ancestral immortals? Why don''t you rob sanzong Mountain Gate?


    The three saints are unwilling.


    However, at this time, they didn''t bother. It''s also a good thing that the blood prison Pope gave up the bastard. At least, revenge is simple.


    The three sects left with great dissatisfaction.


    In the past few days, the king of Zhennan also sent people to communicate with the people of the three sects, and finally broke up unhappily. The two sides confronted each other, waiting for Xu Mu''s arrival and guarding in front of the black shop.


    It was a sunny day.


    Xu Mu leisurely steps into the military city and walks to the black shop.


    After a few days of isolation, Xu Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. The law has reached 15 million, which is still the number after smelting.


    Combat power? Xu mu can confidently say that the immortal peak, one punch, he can explode!


    Compared with his combat power, taking cultivation as his goal, that is, the cow is forced to have no friends

 Chapter 469

    Military city.


    Xu Mu went to the black shop, and his mind connected to the black shop.


    Everything in the black shop suddenly appeared in Xu Mu''s mind.


    "Hmm? The turnover has reached 10 million top grade Xianjing?"


    Xu mu can''t help but rejoice. As long as the turnover reaches 100 million, he can upgrade the store. At that time, the invincible upper limit of invincible black stores can be raised to the peak of holy immortals.


    "There are many people!"


    Xu Mu saw a lot of people in front of the black shop, and their evil spirits were exposed. At a glance at their clothes and hate on their faces, Xu Mu knew their identity.


    People from Zhennan palace.


    There was also a group of people. Xu Mu looked at their clothes and recognized that they were from the three main doors.


    "The three old guys were badly hurt by me. Of course they won''t stop. Why didn''t they fight with the people in Zhennan palace? What a pity!"


    Xu Mu thought unkindly and regretted.


    As everyone knows, the ancestors of the three major sects have had in-depth contact with the king of Zhennan. During this period, the angry king of Zhennan can''t eat and severely punish Yun Qihao.


    The street where the black shop is located is like a forbidden area.


    No friar dared to walk this street, and all the other shops in the street were closed and trembled.


    Many people came to the three main gates and the Zhennan palace, the most of them were golden immortals, as well as many immortals, ancestral immortals and several holy immortals.


    Although there is no Immortal King, in the military city, this is the strength that can destroy the military city several times.


    Several disciples of the three main schools blocked up at the entrance of the street and talked very boring.


    "Alas, I don''t know what the elders think. They are waiting for the enemy here. If I had seen such a big battle, I would have turned around and ran away!"


    "That''s you, hum, I heard that the other party can kill a group of Zuxian!"


    "Fart, it''s said that the other party is just Luo Jinxian, but has a magical body method!"


    "I thought there was something good about following the elder this time. Unexpectedly, alas!"


    Several people are talking about hi PI.


    Xu Mu leaned over and smiled at several people, "guys, make way, I want to go!"


    Several three disciples looked at Xu Mu when they heard the speech, and then one by one looked cold. The one with the highest cultivation was Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled and he shouted coldly, "it''s forbidden to go in and out here now. Get out!"


    His eyes were very impatient.


    The other three disciples looked at Xu mu, and they were all funny.


    Now it has long been forbidden to pass here. I didn''t expect such a goods to appear. You idiot, didn''t you see three cases?


    "I have something!"


    Xu Mu is still smiling.


    "What''s up?"


    The three disciples who spoke sneered, glanced at Xu Mu and sneered, "Oh, I don''t know you''re still a big man. There''s really something big. Well, you say, who are you? What big thing do you want to do?"


    The word "big" of the event was badly bitten by the disciple''s accent.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were calm and could not see the fluctuation. He said with a light smile, "I''m a black shop owner!"


    "Black shopkeeper? Ha, ha? Black... Black... Black shop?"


    The disciple just wanted to continue to ridicule, but he quickly reacted.


    Black shop owner?


    Isn''t the person the elders are waiting for the owner of a shop in this street? It seems that it''s called a black shop.


    So.


    Emma, misty grass, is someone here?


    The disciple was startled and reacted instantly. The other three disciples also woke up from ignorance and changed color in shock.


    "Here comes the man!"


    A disciple of the three schools suddenly roared.


    At the same time, these three disciples looked at each other and showed their killing opportunities one after another.


    Although it is said that this man killed many Zuxian, after all, the rumor is a rumor, and the authenticity needs to be studied. In addition, this guy looks so young and really young. How can he be so abnormal?


    Rumors must be wrong!


    "Evil, you have committed heinous crimes. Why don''t you arrest yourself quickly?"


    The disciple of Da Luo Jinxian smiled grimly and then shot directly at Xu mu. The other three disciples were unwilling to show weakness and shot one after another.


    Several powerful forces went towards Xu mu.


    "You hit me first!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth and smiled.


    Calmly stretched out his finger.


    Yes, Xu Mu just stretched out a finger and the index finger of his right hand. In the blink of an eye, the attack of several three disciples completely collapsed. Moreover, there was a blood hole in everyone''s eyebrows.


    The soul is shattered, the law is broken, and the body dies.


    Xu Mu calmly walked past the bodies of several people. Facing him were a large group of three disciples and the strong man of Zhennan palace.


    "Is that him?"


    "Is that him? The shopkeeper?"


    "It seems to be Meng Zhen!"


    "The elders are not here. We caught him!"


    "Hahaha, great achievement!"


    Many Zuxian were excited.


    The figure of a ancestral immortal of Huangshan sect is like a Thunder Dragon. He leaps out. In his body, there is a Thunder Dragon with dense thunder. His face is full of murders. The old man laughed loudly, "evil, you''ve come at the right time. You''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Kneel down for me!"


    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon roared, thunder rolled, and the terrible thunder force covered the whole street in the blink of an eye.


    This is a master at the peak of Zuxian. It''s very scary. The Thunder Dragon is also an old product from the thunder sea. It''s refined all year round and has infinite power.


    However, seeing him and leilong, Xu Mu smiled.


    Because he is immune to thunder!


    "Hehe, it''s just rubbish. Dare you be presumptuous in front of my uncle Meng?"


    Xu Mu smiled with a casual attitude.


    The old man at the peak of Zuxian was angry and angry. "How dare you scold me for being garbage? It''s your guts!"


    Xu Mu sniffed and quickly waved his hand, "wrong, wrong, I''m not aiming at you. In fact, I mean, everyone here is rubbish!"


    A very classic sentence of senior brother duanshuishui, which was spoken by Xu Mu here, has no sense of conflict.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, everyone present was angry.


    Ma Dan, is this too arrogant? I don''t know. I thought you were the fucking Immortal Emperor.


    "Kill him!"


    "Slot, I want to get him!"


    "I''m rubbish? You''re rubbish!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Many Zuxian masters can''t help but fight.


    But the next moment, their bodies are already mandatory and fixed in place.


    I saw that at this time, the Thunder Dragon Rising into the sky had suppressed Xu mu. Even the ordinary Zuxian peak had to be injured.


    Lei long bumped into Xu mu.


    The Thunder Dragon roared.


    The Thunder Dragon became a broken lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and smiled gently. Then he walked impressively, like a dragon galloping. The whole street shook impressively in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s powerful body makes him look like a real dragon reincarnating and a magic elephant reviving. It''s also like tens of millions of mountains collapsing, with infinite momentum. He''s crazy and full of pressure, and he''s heading for the old man at the peak of Zuxian.


    At this moment, the old man was scared to pee.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Mu came to the old man at the peak of Zuxian. The speed was incredible. Then, he pointed a finger at the middle of the eyebrow of the old man at the peak of Zuxian.


    Boom, boom!


    The amazing force formed a ray and rushed out.


    Just a finger.


    But it was amazing

 Chapter 470

    The old man at the peak of Zuxian was stunned.


    "How?"


    He can''t believe it.


    A loud roar came out of his mouth, and all his defensive means were used in an instant.


    However, whether it''s immortal Dharma, defense magic weapon, or body protecting immortal power, it seems so pale and powerless at this moment.


    Click, click, click!


    It''s all the sound of breaking.


    Then, a terrible force broke out and hit his head in an instant.


    Boom!


    The old man''s head turned directly into a blood mist, and the body fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu took back his finger and pointed to the door of the black shop not far away. He looked at the ignorant people with a smile and said, "spicy chickens, can you make way?"


    Coo.


    Most people swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    My God!


    Zuxian peak, was killed by this finger?


    Sleeping trough, should it be so terrible?


    Is he a saint immortal expert? Otherwise, we will never reach this step.


    Xu Mu ignored it and walked towards the black shop.


    A group of goods subconsciously stepped back, but soon realized that it was a bit embarrassing, so they stopped immediately.


    A group of ancestral immortals looked at each other and looked dignified. At this moment, even the gratitude and resentment between Sanda and Zhennan palace were put down.


    "Stop him!"


    "You can''t let him into the shop!"


    "There is a very profound array in that shop!"


    "Damn it, let''s go together. I don''t believe it. Can he beat so many of us alone?"


    "He must have some special method just now. Such a killing move is definitely not used many times. Maybe it''s only once. Don''t be afraid and try your best!"


    A group of ancestral immortals roared and burst out.


    Whoosh


    A series of terrorist attacks rushed towards Xu mu.


    So many Zuxian work together. Although they can''t help the saint, they can also make the saint busy.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Flash and punch in the air!


    One punch, crying and Howling!


    The Du Tian breaking talisman is constantly rotating on Xu Mu''s head and constantly introducing great power to Xu Mu''s body. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the power obtained from the Du Tian breaking talisman.


    Crackling.


    The earth shaking roar continued to spread to the world. The shadow of Jidao huangquan was like a towering mountain peak, which collided with the attack of our ancestors.


    Poof!


    Some Zuxian was so unbelievable that he turned pale and retreated a few steps and vomited blood for three liters.


    Boom!


    You Zuxian was unbearable at the beginning. He was so black that he fainted on the spot.


    "Impossible!"


    "So strong?"


    "God damn it, is he really a saint?"


    "Elder, why don''t they come? Trouble!"


    "Damn it! It''s too strong. We''re not opponents!"


    A group of Zuxian were very frightened. Those whose accomplishments were lower than those of Zuxian were even more frightened and stunned. They retreated quickly involuntarily for fear of being affected.


    "You don''t believe that you are rubbish. Do you believe it now? Let''s let it go!"


    Xu Mu smiled, and his body turned into a streamer, directly impacting the ancestors.


    Boom!


    The space boils.


    Xu Mu''s look began to become cold. Relying on the power of Du Tian''s broken talisman, he killed all sides. For a time, there were corpses everywhere, and there was no ancestral immortal. He was the enemy of Xu Mu''s unity.


    In a moment, Xu Mu''s cultivation directly broke through and reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!


    "Good! Da Luo Jinxian! Da Luo''s law is incomparably pure!"


    The cultivation is further, Xu Mu''s strength is more terrible.


    With a wave, Zuxian will burst open and can''t even resist.


    When he breathed, Jinxian, daruo Jinxian and so on all died. The terrible Qi and blood made Xu Mu comparable to the fierce animals in ancient times.


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Three masters and Zhennan palace masters screamed repeatedly.


    Among them, Yun Shiqi is already a confused force with a big face. He stares at Xu mu, who is killing everywhere. Behind him, the demon giant trembles and is very afraid. His big eyes are narrowed into small eyes.


    "He''s so strong! So strong!"


    Cloud seventeen''s lips trembled and muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, the demon giant had long noticed the bad and took him away from the black shop. Otherwise, the dead would be forced to have him. Before, he wanted to face Xu Mu''s death.


    Boom!


    The will of the overlord, with great power, destroyed the lives of several ancestral immortals.


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped his hand, frowned, looked at the distance, his body flashed, stood in front of the black shop gate, his negative hand behind, raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Several streamers fell, revealing several figures with a breath of rage.


    It is the three immortal elders of the three main gates, as well as the two holy immortals of the Zhennan palace.


    The five men looked at Xu Mu and then looked around at the streets like the battlefield after the war. All their faces were distorted.


    The immortal of Huangshan sect shouted angrily and roared, "asshole! Asshole! You''re looking for death!"


    The immortal of Qiantian sect said darkly, "today, no one can save you. Junhuang mountain has abandoned you, and the blood prison sect has nothing to do with you. From now on, you are a traitor of junhuang mountain. How can you fight us alone?"


    "Ha ha, long time no see!"


    Xu Mu waved to the three holy immortals and said with a smile, "last time, I killed very well. Today I have to thank you for bringing me so much experience. It''s good for me to kill. I think the relationship between uncle Meng and your three immortals really needs to be further strengthened!"


    "Full of nonsense, evil animal, you will die miserably, I promise! ~"


    The ancient gods and immortals showed a grim smile.


    Xu Mu didn''t pay attention to the goods at all. Instead, he looked at the saint immortal of Zhennan palace, smiled and said happily, "ha ha, are you from Zhennan palace? I can tell you that I am a good friend with you, young master Yun Qi. As long as you don''t intervene in this matter today, I won''t kill you!"


    Your uncle!


    The two holy immortals in Zhennan palace laughed back.


    Are you good friends with yunqi?


    Good friend, your sister, master Yun Qishao has explained everything clearly. You are the pit goods, the peerless pit ratio, which has hurt the relationship between our Zhennan palace and the three major commodities. Up to now, you are still digging here!


    Believe you, there''s a fucking ghost!


    Besides, if we don''t step in, you won''t kill us? Ha, ha ha, ha ha, you are so funny. As a saint, will we ask you to let go? Stop teasing, will you?


    "Rampant!"


    "I don''t know what to do, I should kill!"


    The two holy immortals in Zhennan palace laughed at him again and again.


    "Stinky boy, die quickly!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect couldn''t help but take a big step. Suddenly, a strong and powerful force spread towards Xu mu.


    At the same time, from Zong Shengxian of Huangshan Mountain, strong power whirlpools poured out like a mountain, turned into spiritual knives and swords, roaring and drowning towards Xu mu.


    "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Xu Mu patted his chest. There was no other reaction. He just stretched his foot back and retreated into the black shop.


    "Hum, die!"


    Looking at Xu Mu standing in the door of the black shop, the immortal of Huangshan sect had unlimited killing opportunities on his face and issued a low roar.


    In a flash, the vast ocean of Lingdao and Lingjian flooded the black shop.


    "I hope you won''t be killed by me right away. I''ll torture him. Torture him severely for a thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect thought so.


    then.


    Then he was stunned.


    Because at this moment, in the black shop submerged by the sea of Lingdao and Lingjian, a very terrible force broke out, that is


    The spirit knife and sword that were counterattacked were vast


    But instead of attacking the five holy immortals, the spirit sword fought against the friars of sanzong and the king of Zhennan who were very angry because they came to the backer.


    These goods were attacked by spirit sword and spirit sword. They looked confused and didn''t react at all.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    Mamma Mia, what the fuck is this?

 Chapter 471

    Pooh Pooh!


    Many people were split by ten thousand swords and pierced by ten thousand swords.


    One by one, with an unbelievable look, fell on the spot, and even screamed in time.


    "This... This... This..."


    The immortal of Huangshan sect turned pale.


    He was very familiar with the spirit sword and spirit sword that broke out just now, because it was the immortal method he had just used.


    The rest of the holy immortals looked at the scene of corpses everywhere and trembled one by one. The eyes of the five holy immortals began to stare at Xu mu in the black shop. Their eyes could cut people and bleed.


    "Ha ha, Shuang Shuang! You are indeed my best friends and have contributed a large number of experience values to me. Unfortunately, there are not many people!"


    Xu Mu stood inside the door with a happy face.


    The system prompt tone has not stopped, and the reward is undoubtedly a large number of 666!


    At this moment, there are few strong men in the three main sects, almost 80% of them are dead, and the experts in the Zhennan Palace are very Yin. Let the three main sects top in front, and only 40% of them die.


    Old goods such as Huangshan sect saints looked at Xu Mu''s black shop with a dignified look in their eyes.


    The scene just now seemed to happen in front of them. Up to now, they can''t understand why the attack can be turned back.


    "Evil, get out and die!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect gave a big drink and the air billowed.


    Xu Mu leaned lazily against the door frame and said, "come in if you have seed. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    fuck.


    The immortal of Huangshan sect has a crooked nose. Sen Leng''s eyes are staring at Xu mu. He really wants to kill Xu Mu immediately.


    If you move, you''ll rush to the black shop.


    But soon he was caught by his companions. The immortal of Qiantian sect said in a voice, "don''t fall into his trap. His shop has a very advanced array. I think it may be able to trap the immortal. Did you forget that scene just now? Go in and fight him. It''s self humiliation!"


    "Damn it, can''t we just watch here?"


    The faces of the saints of Huangshan sect are twisted, and the rest of the saints are also ugly and constipated.


    The mystery of the black shop, of which the two holy immortals in Zhennan palace felt the most. Before saving Yun 17, they were deeply amazed at the terror of the array in the black shop. Therefore, these two goods were very cautious in action and words.


    The immortal of the ancient god sect gave a grim smile and suddenly said darkly, "How can you watch? In my opinion, we will attack his shop with all our strength. Doesn''t his shop have an array? Then we will blow this array to collapse. No matter how powerful the array is, there should always be a limit? Not to mention, this guy named Meng Zhen''s cultivation strength seems to be just a great Luo Jinxian!"


    The immortal of Huangshan sect nodded at the speech and agreed.


    The rest of the saints also know that now, there is only one way.


    After driving the rest of the monks to a distance, the five holy immortals began to shoot at the black shop with a sneer on their faces.


    The holy immortal''s hand is like a world falling apart. It''s very terrible.


    The strong tide of heaven and earth fairies kept surging up. At this moment, there were many gods in the void, all looking here from a distance.


    Boom.


    The joint strike of the five holy immortals hit the black shop.


    The earth shaking roar broke out, making many monks tinnitus, dizzy and extremely shocked.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and retreated into the shop.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    The black shop kept shaking, but it was like a reef in the sea for countless years. Moreover, the attacks made by the five saints were even controlled by the passive counterattack attribute of the invincible black shop, which in turn caused the five saints to be in a hurry.


    "Stop!"


    After half a ring, Xu Mu suddenly showed his "anxious" color, flashed away and roared at the five saints, "you old bastards, have the guts to come in and challenge me alone. The five saints work together to deal with me. Are you fucking ashamed?"


    Shame?


    It seems there is!


    The shame of the five saints exploded.


    But soon the shame was left behind by the five holy immortals and lay in the trough. With the magic array, even the attack of the holy immortals can be played with applause. What shame do you care?


    As long as you can kill him, you can give up your integrity!


    "Ha ha, he''s impatient!"


    "Hum, our method is right!"


    "What is he without array? I can crush him with one finger. I hate that this guy is so evil. There is room to imprison and help in the divine spring country. Now there is array help, so that we holy immortals are so embarrassed!"


    "Hum, dare to provoke the Zhennan palace, die!"


    "The moment the array disappears, it''s when you die. Ha ha ha!"


    The five saints smiled happily.


    Seeing that Xu Mu was worried, they called it cool. Xu Mu was very angry with them just now.


    "Stop it, old bastard!"


    With the passage of time, Xu Mu''s expression became more "anxious", and his words became more and more irritable.


    "Hum, you''re doing useless work, you know? My array is an ancient array with infinite power!"


    "Don''t work hard in vain, will you? Your uncle, are you stupid? You know you can''t break the array, but you fucking fight?"


    "Sleeping trough, stop! Stop! Stop! Can''t we discuss it?"


    Xu Mu''s voice, like the sound of nature, kept ringing in the ears of the five saints.


    The holy immortal of Huangshan sect gave a cold voice, and the start was even more unambiguous. Under the outbreak of power, it was extremely terrible. Looking at Xu mu, who was "extremely anxious", the goods laughed, "ha ha ha, everyone, increase your strength. I think this array is about to be broken. He is anxious!"


    The rest of the holy immortals nodded secretly, strengthened one after another, and broke out their cards.


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, Xu Mu uttered a curse, and then his body quickly entered the depths of the store.


    At the same time, there was a clicking sound in the void, like something broken.


    "The array is broken?"


    The attack on the immortal of Huangshan sect stopped, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    A saint immortal in the Zhennan palace warned, "this bastard is extremely cunning. Who knows if this is his conspiracy!"


    "Hum!"


    The holy immortal of Huangshan sect snorted coldly. Naturally, he didn''t have a good impression on the Zhennan palace. Hearing the speech, he sneered, "Taoist friend, you are too timid. Don''t you see that our last attack has been hit in this shop? The array must be broken!"


    After that, Huangshan sect saints rushed to the depths of the black shop.


    The other two immortals looked at each other and followed one after another. The three major immortals were connected with each other. Naturally, they should advance and retreat together.


    The two saints in Zhennan palace hesitated.


    However, he finally ran into the shop.


    Then, in the depths of the shop, the saint immortal five saw Xu mu with a mysterious smile looking at them.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were very soft.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, where are the five holy immortals.


    This NIMA is five glittering treasure chest monsters

 Chapter 472

    "Evil, see where you run!"


    The holy immortal of Huangshan sect laughed, and his clothes were windless and automatic. He looked at Xu Mu as if he were looking at a reptile. He said coldly, "without the array, you are just a mole ant in our eyes!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled.


    Then he said with a bad smile, "are you really sure that the array is broken?"


    Huh?


    The spirits of Huangshan sect changed greatly, and the rest of the immortals also changed their faces. Their thoughts began to sweep the world crazily, almost sweeping the black shop up and down.


    have gained nothing.


    There is no trace of array.


    The immortal of Huangshan sect put down his heart and said with a sneer, "since such a huge array is broken, it can''t be recovered in a short time. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you keep your hands on it and abolish your cultivation, then I may consider not letting your soul suffer from the infernal flame for life!"


    The rest of the holy immortals looked at them calmly. In their eyes, Xu Mu was already a turtle in a jar. There was no place to escape!


    "Well, your proposal is good. Now, I''ll also give you a chance. As long as you obediently hold your hands and waste your cultivation, then I can make you die more dignified. How about it?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of the immortal of Huangshan sect became gloomy.


    Shaking his head, the Huangshan sect Saint walked towards Xu mu. His momentum radiated without reservation. He rolled like a dragon and was very terrible. As he walked, the Huangshan sect Saint shook his head and said, "Your talent is extremely high, but you are too rampant. You kill so many ancestral immortals. There is only one word of death in your future. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. Up to now, you are still so rampant and talking nonsense. I''ll let you feel what is the power of holy immortals!"


    Boom!


    In front of the Banxian of Huangshan sect, two eyes as big as lanterns appeared impressively. In a flash, a terrible blood dragon came out of the void.


    "Blood dragon destroys life!"


    The Banxian of Huangshan sect stretched out his finger to Xu Mu and gently clicked it out. It was very indifferent.


    The vast blood dragon directly roared and roared, carrying the vortex of terrible power, and went straight to Xu mu.


    When the other four holy immortals arrived at this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. The evil spirit was finally dying.


    However.


    At this time, a sound of light laughter echoed in the world, and the whole space seemed to be filled with this laughter.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu gave a hehe.


    Then he looked cold, waved his big hand, and in a moment, a yellow whip came out of the void.


    Pop!


    A yellow whip.


    Just collided with the blood dragon.


    When the roar spread, I saw the blood dragon wailing, and the body began to collapse step by step.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing this, the immortal of Huangshan sect almost burst out his eyes. His body suddenly trembled and showed a frightened color. He pointed to Xu Mu and shouted, "is this the power of the array? No, it shouldn''t be. What power is this?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said nothing.


    But the flow of mind, controlling the invincible power in the invincible black shop, turned into a larger yellow whip, and wrapped the holy immortals of Huangshan sect into a zongzi.


    Huangshan sect immortal used almost all means, but the result made him feel desolate.


    of no avail!


    Nothing!


    As if in front of the whip, he was an ant.


    The other four immortals felt bad and turned around one by one.


    However, how could Xu Mu let them go? These are the five holy immortals.


    After killing, there will be a big explosion!


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the void seemed to burst. Yellow whips flashed out and turned into big nets to suppress the four saints together.


    At this time, the invincible upper limit of the invincible store is at the beginning of the holy fairy. When these goods come to the black store, they are slaughtered by Ren Xumu.


    "Die!"


    Xu Mu had no pity in his eyes and spit out two words.


    The five holy immortals, who were still shouting abuse there, suddenly turned into a blood mist and splashed across the world.


    The five holy immortals fell at the same time. This is a major event, a super major event.


    It will certainly cause unrest in the fairy world. The holy fairy already exists very powerful. The fall of such characters will cause many changes in the forces of the fairy world.


    Xu Mu''s ear.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu on killing five masters at the beginning of the holy fairy!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu. You have obtained a special item reward. In random selection... Successful selection, you have obtained a unique immortal weapon, [divine emperor sword]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you''ve got a special prop reward. You''ve been selected at random... Successfully. You''ve got a special top-quality prop [refueling card], which can be used ten times. No matter what kind of injury you suffer, the refueling card can fully recover the injury and recharge your power!"


    Worthy of being a saint.


    Sure enough, it was a glittering treasure chest monster. Looking at the harvest, Xu Mu couldn''t help but be happy.


    In particular, Xu Mu lacks a weapon to take advantage of. The divine emperor sword is just right.


    And the top-quality fairy ware is no small matter. It is a fairy ware that can compare with the holy fairy. To put it bluntly, a top-quality fairy ware is a holy fairy.


    "Master!"


    The emperor''s sword has a spirit. After Xu Mu took out the emperor''s sword, a small and exquisite doll appeared on the emperor''s sword and worshipped it.


    He and Qiling deepened their feelings. Xu Mu put away the emperor''s sword, and then walked directly outside the black shop.


    this moment.


    There are many gods wandering outside the black shop. They want to plunge into the shop.


    However, they did not dare. They had to wait anxiously to know how the war was going.


    At this time, Xu Mu came out and saw Xu Mu appear. All the thoughts in the void trembled.


    Sleeping trough, this guy appears.


    Out alive?


    Does this not mean that all the attacks of the five saints failed?


    Otherwise, how could this guy come out safely?


    For a time, all the thoughts in the void shrank back in fear of causing Xu Mu''s disgust, while in the distance, the people of the three main gates and the Zhennan palace were scared to pee.


    They looked confused and forced until one person ran, and the rest reacted. They turned and fled in panic.


    God damn it, can''t the saint immortal elder do it? Isn''t that scary?


    That''s the five immortals!


    These people''s minds were filled with thoughts of fear. Among them, Yun seventeen turned pale and quickly left without hesitation.


    Xu Mu didn''t pay attention to those people this time. Instead, he said in a loud voice to the void, "everyone, I''m about to leave, but the black shop will continue to open. I hope you can patronize a lot!"


    No one said anything.


    What about Xu Mu''s terror? If the three great ancestors or the king of Zhennan kill them, they will also have to be killed.


    You still expect your shop to open?


    Don''t be funny, will you? It is estimated that as long as your front foot has just left, your rear foot will have great power to come and destroy your shop.


    "Evil animal!"


    Suddenly, an explosive roar came out from the depths of the void. At the same time, the wind and clouds surged over the whole military city. It could be vaguely seen that from the depths of the void, an old man with a gloomy face and a lot of murders was tearing the void here like a remnant shadow


    Xianjun, come!

 Chapter 473

    what the fuck!


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted and his eggs hurt.


    Xianjun, the old ancestor, unexpectedly came. NIMA''s egg hurts.


    Xianjun, the strongest under the Immortal Emperor, almost all the people who reach the realm of Xianjun understand their own way and turn it into their own rules, that is, an inch of land that belongs to Xianjun alone, also known as the field.


    Although it was very easy for Xu Mu to kill Xianjun''s empty beast before, it was because Xianjun''s empty beast was only empty and had self-discipline. It was beaten by three major holy immortal old goods, and the lamp dried up. He was seriously injured. Therefore, Xu Mu punched through his head and died in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Kill Xianjun and gain a lot.


    However, no matter how rich, Xu Mu doesn''t want to face Xianjun now. With his strength, he will die as long as he doesn''t use other means.


    Of course, Xu Mu is not afraid!


    Dare you provoke him?


    Xianjun is still in the pit!


    The old man straddles the void.


    This gesture is very scary, because people with clear eyes can see that he is tearing through the void, and his spiritual consciousness has come, and the noumenon is estimated to be not far away.


    Only in this way can we ignore the strong space of the fairyland and tear the space at will.


    "My God!"


    Many people in the military city saw this scene and marveled one after another.


    With awe in his eyes, he looked at the old man looming in the void.


    "It''s the fire fairy!"


    "Is he the fire Immortal King of Qiantian sect? It''s said that he has a fiery personality and practices the way of fire. His attack is magnificent. Fire can break the sky. His one hand fire god breaking the sky palm can be called the supreme immortal decision to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Tut Tut, it surprised him!"


    "It seems that those holy immortals have a bad end. Otherwise, how can they be so angry if they exist like Xianjun?"


    "It must be the broken life card of the holy immortal, which caused the anger of the Immortal King!"


    "Fog grass, there''s a good play!"


    "This guy is going to be unlucky, but the owner of this black shop is also very mysterious. They fight each other. I don''t know who wins and who loses!"


    "Cut, I''m kidding. That''s Xianjun! Not Shengxian! This guy is going to die!"


    The onlookers trembled and were very excited.


    The main reason is that Xianjun rarely appears. Generally, he is a reclusive recluse. Such an old immortal and old monster appears as a star figure to attract attention.


    The fire fairy king in the dry sky was famous in the fairy world long ago and had a hot temper. From this time, the Yin calm eyes and the light red flame filled with the fire fairy king can first see the clue.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void sent out an earth shaking roar.


    At the same time, the figure of the fire Immortal King exudes a strong killing machine. His real body appears. Ling Li''s void, like a sword, stares at Xu mu. What he sees, he seems to be looking at a dead man.


    A flame face flashed away in the void, and the extremely hot breath filled the air.


    "Evil animal, how dare you!"


    The fire fairy king sent out a breath of flame tyranny and roared in a low voice.


    The fire immortal was stunned when he learned from the jade soul Hall of zongmen that the holy immortal''s life soul was broken.


    How long has it been since the holy fairy fell?


    Even for the Qiantian sect, there are only a few than 20 holy immortals, each of which is the treasure of the sect. Now, the Zhenzong figures have fallen.


    The fire Immortal King was angry. He used the simple arithmetic to explore. The results made him angry. He tore the void and killed the army city at the first time.


    The whole military city was quiet with needles falling.


    Many people looked at Xu mu with a trace of pity.


    When the Immortal King comes, he will die!


    "Hehe, old man, do you know why I can kill a saint? Why do I dare to kill a saint? Aren''t you surprised?"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and could not see the slightest panic.


    Calmly say a word and look at the fire immortal gentleman with a smile. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    The fire fairy King''s heart burst.


    It can be learned from the news channel that this guy named Meng Zhen seems to be just the cultivation and combat power of Da Luo Jinxian. Compared with the holy immortal, it is the difference between heaven and earth. How can he kill the holy immortal?


    Just now, when the rage came, the fire fairy king was thinking in his heart. At this time, Xu Mu said it. The fire fairy king looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    How could he not be curious?


    That''s why he didn''t do it immediately.


    Xu Mu smiled gently and said with a sudden sneer, "do you think you can ignore everything if you are an immortal king? Hum, to tell you the truth, you are an Immortal King, I really don''t pay attention to you!"


    Wow


    Up and down the military city, everyone was in an uproar. It was unbelievable.


    I have a big wipe. You don''t pay attention to Xianjun? Are you looking at the fucking stars and the sea?


    The fire fairy king was very angry and smiled back. He looked at Xu Mu coldly. He wanted to know whether Xu Mu was bragging or whether he really ignored him.


    Suddenly.


    Facing the void, Xu Mu sighed, "master, don''t you appear yet? If you don''t appear again, your apprentice will kill me!"


    Master?


    As soon as the pupil of the fire immortal Jun shrinks, his mind shoots at the void rapidly.


    A moment later, the fire fairy King''s eyes coagulated and looked at an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu mu, and his mind jumped wildly.


    From this old figure, the fire immortal Jun impressively felt a pressure.


    Strong pressure!


    This made the fire fairy King unbelievable. He widened his eyes and set off a terrible wave in his heart. He took a cold breath and his hands trembled.


    "Smelly boy, you know to get into trouble!"


    The old figure is an ordinary old man, standing in the void, yelling at Xu mu, who exudes a faint momentum.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said indifferently, "your old man is an Immortal Emperor. With your master, I''m afraid of an egg?"


    The old man shook his head and seemed very depressed.


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at the fire Immortal King. He looked at him with disdain and said, "old man, my master is coming. Dare you touch me? My master is the Immortal Emperor!"


    The fire immortal gentleman shook his body.


    And the others were scared to pee.


    Hemp egg, fairy emperor?


    The onlookers were completely frightened and looked at the old man with fanatical eyes.


    Immortal Emperor, this is the national idol.


    Many people with advanced cultivation are secretly surprised. When they look at Xu mu, they are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Uncle, there is an Immortal Emperor as a master. No wonder I am so rampant. Why don''t I have such good luck?


    As for the fire fairy king.


    Naoren is starting to hurt.


    The mind began to smoke.


    The thighs began to tremble.


    Staring at the old man and looking at him, the more I feel, the more I feel that the other party seems to be really the Immortal Emperor. In this momentum, it is no different from the Heavenly Emperor.


    For a time, the fire fairy king was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Even if Xu Mu goes too far, even if he kills the immortal of qiantianzong, what can he do?


    It is not difficult for an Immortal Emperor to destroy the whole Qiantian sect.


    What should I do?


    The fire fairy King''s face is white and messy

 Chapter 474

    Xu Mu smiled secretly.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have a master at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    However, he has a magical mirror.


    The mirror image separation can make Xu Mu perfectly create a super old monster, which has no effect on combat, but it is a big killer for bluffing and forcing.


    Just like the old man incarnated by the mirror image at this time.


    Xu Mu said that he was the Immortal Emperor. Even if someone suspected him, he didn''t dare to doubt it. Just because of the momentum emitted by the mirror image, that was the momentum of the Immortal Emperor level.


    Xu Mu had seen the Immortal Emperor before, which made the Immortal Emperor''s momentum more real.


    The old man looked at the fire immortal without expression. He didn''t look extraordinary, but his calm eyes contained the sun, moon and stars, the vicissitudes of time, and a kind of indifference that was not surprised by things.


    This is a look of contempt for everything.


    Even if the other party is the Immortal King and the fire Immortal King, but did the Immortal Emperor ever pay attention to the Immortal King?


    For Xiandi, Xianjun?


    Mole ant!


    Fuck!


    The fire immortal Jun''s eyebrows were cold and sweaty. He finally couldn''t help it. He arched his hands to the mirror and said, "younger generation, fire, see your predecessors!"


    "Are you going to kill my disciple?"


    The mirror image opened his mouth indifferently, and a killing opportunity flowed through his eyes.


    The fire immortal Jun panicked and said quickly, "no, this thing... Is a misunderstanding!"


    The mirror image waved directly and sneered, "misunderstanding? I can''t see the slightest misunderstanding. My apprentice killed your holy fairy. You want revenge. It''s OK. You can kill him now!"


    The fire fairy king looked white and bit his teeth.


    Kill him? Still kill an egg. You are an Immortal Emperor standing here. Dare I kill you? I guess if you touch him, you''ll kill me right away, won''t you?


    "No!"


    The fire fairy king was extremely depressed and showed a look of awe.


    "Hum! What is a fairy King''s ability to bully the small with the big?"


    The mirror split a cold smile, with a bit of disdain.


    But the fire fairy king heard it, but he scolded directly in his heart.


    I bully the small with the big?


    What are you doing now?


    Don''t you also bully the small with the big?


    Fire immortal Jun had a very wronged idea.


    "Forget it!"


    The mirror image separated and opened again, which greatly changed the fire fairy King''s look, with some light gloom.


    forget it?


    How could it be?


    Their Qiantian sect was directly killed by this bastard named Meng Zhen. Now a group of Zuxian masters have died, and a holy immortal has fallen. If it''s casual, won''t it make the whole Qiantian sect a laughing stock?


    Right now.


    The void was boiling and ripples appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared, and then another figure appeared.


    These three people are impressively Huangshan Immortal King, ancient god Immortal King, and Zhennan palace Immortal King.


    The three men all had a fierce killing intention. After they appeared, their eyes flashed wildly, and they saw a very strange scene at this time.


    "Brother fire!"


    Huangshan Zong Xianjun stepped forward a few steps, stood beside the fire Xianjun, and said suspiciously, "are you..."


    When the fire immortal saw the three immortal kings coming, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and hurriedly said, "everyone, this is Meng Zhen, and this elder is his master and an Immortal Emperor..."


    Immortal Emperor?


    The three immortals were stunned, and then their looks changed greatly. Their frightened eyes looked at the mirror image.


    "Senior, your disciple almost fell into the devil''s way and killed countless people. He killed my sect and your fellow sect. Let''s forget so many people. Isn''t it good?"


    The fire immortal Jun felt that he had a little confidence, and his tone could not help but harden.


    The mirror image separated but said with disdain, "I said, if you have the ability, you''ll kill him. If you don''t have the courage, don''t say more. Meng Zhen, you go now. I want to see how powerful the so-called three main gates and Zhennan Palace are. I''ve been closed for thousands of years and just accepted an apprentice. If you can''t even protect you, ha ha..."


    Mirror split sneer, killing endless.


    The four immortal kings looked heavy.


    Xu Mu waved leisurely to the four immortals and said with a smile, "goodbye, everyone. If you are not afraid of my master, just come and kill me. It''s okay. I''m waiting for you to kill me!"


    Your uncle!


    The four immortals scolded in their hearts.


    Xu Mu went farther and farther.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s back, the four immortal kings were in a hurry. The fire immortal gentleman was the most angry. With three companions, his eyes flashed and shouted, "senior, do you really want to be so unreasonable? You don''t even give an apology?"


    "If you have the courage, you''ll kill him!"


    Huangshan zongxianjun said in a deep voice, "senior, you should compensate!"


    Mirror split looked disdainful, "if you have the courage, you''ll kill him!"


    The Immortal King of the ancient god angrily said, "senior, are you too overbearing?"


    Mirror split coldly smiled, "if you have the courage, you''ll kill him!"


    The Immortal King of Zhennan palace was so angry that he roared, "old bastard, don''t you just rely on his cultivation as the Immortal Emperor? The most afraid thing in Zhennan palace is the Immortal Emperor. When the Heavenly Emperor comes, he will suppress you immediately!"


    After saying that, the goods rushed directly in the direction of Xu Mu''s departure, "if you dare to do it, the king will ask the emperor of heaven to do it!"


    Whoosh.


    The goods went out.


    But soon, he stopped and looked suspiciously at the mirror split.


    Because the mirror image separated and didn''t shoot, his cards stopped moving. He was summoned by the emperor of heaven and made great achievements. He was given a magic weapon by the emperor of heaven to resist the attack of the Immortal Emperor.


    "If you have the courage, you''ll kill him. I won''t accompany you!"


    The mirror split and shouted loudly, and suddenly went away to the distance.


    "Damn it, this goods can''t be fake?"


    Suddenly, the Xianjun of Zhennan palace seemed to think of something, showing an incredible look, and then tentatively shot at the mirror.


    Although it''s just a hit, it''s also the power of Xianjun.


    Boom!


    The attack fell on the mirror.


    The mirror split exploded directly.


    The Xianjun of Zhennan Palace said he was stunned.


    I hit and killed a fucking Immortal Emperor?


    Don''t fucking tease me, will you?


    Sleeping trough, this product is really fake!


    The four immortals looked at each other and vomited blood together, gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Among them, the fire fairy King almost lost his mind.


    I am a fairy king.


    Fire fairy king.


    With a fake, courteous compromise? I keep calling the elder?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! I''ll kill him!"


    The fire fairy King''s face twisted, and his mind swept over the world madly.


    However, where is the shadow of Xu mu?


    In the dark, the fire fairy King almost fainted.


    The enemy, with their eyes low, left openly, and they watched the enemy leave.


    This matter will certainly spread wildly to the fairy world.


    And he, the fire Immortal King, will definitely become the first laughing stock in the fairy world and be ridiculed by countless people.


    The fire immortal gentleman''s spirit burst, and he was extremely wronged. After all, the old man was obviously the Immortal Emperor''s momentum. Who knows it was a fucking paper tiger!


    Am I fucking wronged!

 Chapter 475

    Hearing the system prompt that the mirror image returns, Xu Mu couldn''t help but smoke his mouth.


    Although the mirror split loading force is infinitely good, this weak chicken attribute makes this loading force unable to achieve perfection.


    "However, it''s also good. The installed force value is recorded as 3000. Now more than 100000 installed force values are enough!"


    Xu Mu smiled and began to look around.


    After leaving the military city, Xu Mu used dozens of moving symbols continuously. He didn''t know how far he moved.


    Speaking of this trip to junhuang mountain, Xu Mu is not satisfied. The main reason is that the egg shrinkage of junhuang mountain and even the blood prison clan is too serious. Isn''t it the agreed enemy of Tianting? It''s also a Silver Pewter gun head. It''s useless. My disciple, who is so talented and evil, said to give up and expect the blood prison clan to destroy the heaven? Bah, go!


    "Tianji Pavilion is a little difficult, but the steward of Tianji pavilion has my contact information. You should contact me as soon as you have news!"


    "As for the invincible black shop, hey hey, if those fools think I can smash my shop when I leave, it''s funny. If they can attract the emperor of heaven to smash the black shop, tut Tut, wouldn''t they be angry to death? Although the invincible black shop has an upper limit, it can''t be destroyed except with my permission. This is the hegemonic attribute of the system. Let alone the Immortal Emperor, even the God Emperor has to kneel!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    The figure moved, recovered his original face, took out a mirror, touched his chin and laughed, "we are still handsome!"


    "Pooh!"


    A crisp laugh came from a distance.


    Xu Mu turned and looked behind him. There, a bright eyed girl was covering her mouth and smiling without image. Behind the old man, there was an old man, expressionless, following the girl.


    Xu Mu just saw them in the distance. Seeing the little Lori girl, he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help squinting and said, "what are you laughing at, little girl? Do you think I''m handsome?"


    The girl stopped laughing, rolled her eyes and said, "no face, no skin, no shame. Who says she''s handsome?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "but I''m very handsome. You can''t deny it. Why can''t others say I can''t say it! |"


    The girl was quite speechless.


    From the front, the young people opposite are really handsome.


    However, to say that you are handsome is obviously narcissistic, okay?


    "Well, you''re handsome, okay?"


    The little girl made a face at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was in a good mood. After thinking about it, he bent his fingers at the little girl and shot a streamer at her.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man behind the girl suddenly roared, and his body rushed out in front of the girl. His fierce eyes stared at the streamer and waved it with big hands.


    Bang.


    The streamer turned into a white powder and burst.


    "This is..."


    The old man''s sharp eyes were stunned, smelling the fragrance in the air, and looked at Xu mu, who was looking at him. His old face couldn''t help blushing.


    The girl was also stunned. Then, quite dissatisfied Jiao shouted, "Grandpa five, what are you doing?"


    The old man''s face returned to normal, glared at Xu Mu and retreated somewhat depressed. "Miss, I''m not afraid of his plot. After all... Alas, I think too much!"


    The girl shook her head reluctantly, but she also knew that the old man was for his own good, so she no longer said anything.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I''m trying to do something wrong? Elder, do you have to be a bad man to be handsome? Are you jealous of me?"


    "Hum!"


    Old man Leng hum.


    Xu Mu raised his mouth and said with a strange smile, "but do you know what pill you broke just now?"


    The old man said proudly, "smelly boy, whatever pill you are, my miss, the most important thing is pill!"


    "Oh? So hanging? It turns out that you don''t pay attention to Wang pinxiandan. Tut Tut, it depends on me!"


    Xu Mu shook his head, turned and walked towards the front.


    Wang pinxiandan?


    The old man''s face changed and his nose moved.


    However, the fragrance of the medicine has dissipated, and only a faint fragrance remains.


    But soon the old man disdained his lips.


    Wang pinxiandan? Don''t be funny. What is it when you are the king product of Xiandan? If you really have a king''s elixir, will you take it out so casually?


    Who can''t boast? I''m still Wang pinxiandan. Bite me!


    But the girl was bright in front of her eyes.


    Girls have girlish hearts, and she is more skillful, so she instinctively feels that what the mysterious young man said seems to be true.


    It''s just that Wang pinxiandan can be given away at will?


    What the hell is this guy?


    Seeing that Xu Mu turned and left, the girl hurried to catch up. The old man had no choice but to keep up.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Mutou didn''t return.


    The girl didn''t think so. She followed Xu Mu''s footsteps and asked curiously, "what you just gave me is really Wang pinxiandan?"


    "Of course, I Xu Daniel never tells lies! Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Mu looked at the girl with a smile.


    The girl pursed her red lips and said with a smile, "I believe it!"


    The old man followed the girl and drew corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t speak, the girl turned her eyes and said with a smile, "big brother, my name is ye. Where are you going?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped, thought about it and said, "little girl, you''d better not follow me. I''m a natural trouble maker. I''ll ask for trouble if I don''t have trouble. It''ll be bad luck for you to follow me!"


    The girl opened her mouth in surprise.


    Trouble essence?


    No one says that about themselves.


    The old man seemed to take it seriously and said in a deep voice, "Miss, we still have big things to do. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Go? Where to go!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy laugh broke out.


    At the same time, the surrounding space suddenly became turbulent. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen figures in black armor appeared around Xu mu.


    "Black god guard!"


    The old man''s look changed greatly. His figure flashed and stood in front of the girl. In his eyes, there was a strong fear and said loudly, "Miss, you go first, I''ll stop them!"


    The girl''s face was slightly bitter and she was at a loss.


    "Hum, none of you can leave today!"


    Among the more than a dozen black armor figures, a middle-aged man with a cold face stepped forward, took a negative hand behind, stared at the old man, and finally turned his eyes on the girl Ye. He said with a cold smile, "Miss ye, if you are sensible, come with me, otherwise, I promise you will regret!"


    The old man shouted with fierce eyes, "are you too brave in the dark devil palace? Even my young lady dares to move. Aren''t you afraid of my master coming to the door?"


    The middle-aged man burst into laughter.


    Then, as soon as he smiled, he sarcastically said, "Don''t you know, old man? Ye Tian and the strong men explored the cave ruins, and the strong men returned, but ye Tian got great benefits. He was lost in the cave ruins. Now ye Tian has been beaten by everyone, and each sect issued an edict to kill Ye Tian. Otherwise, why do you think we came back here? As long as we catch Miss ye, hum, measure ye Tian, we have to surrender In my dark devil''s palace, give me the treasure! "


    "Daddy!"


    The girl leaf turned white and shouted anxiously.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. There was a determination in his eyes and shouted, "shameless bandits should do such things and want to threaten the master with the young lady''s life. You can''t imagine that even if the old man explodes, he won''t let you touch the young lady. Young lady, you go now! I''ll deal with them!"


    The mist surged between the leaves and eyes, "Grandpa five..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man laughed disdainfully, pointed to the old man and said coldly, "just you two garbage, can you stop my black god guard?"


    "Then try it!"


    The old man''s eyes were determined and seemed determined to explode.


    But at this time, Xu Mu was not happy.


    With an unhappy look, Xu Mu stepped forward, looked at a group of black god guards, especially the middle-aged man, and shouted angrily, "who are you calling rubbish? Stupid thing, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"

 Chapter 476

    A group of black guards were stunned.


    Fuck!


    Is this crazy?


    To tell the truth, these black god guards really don''t pay attention to the old man. According to the intelligence, the strength of the old man is only the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle period.


    The black god guard, the all-in-one Da Luo Jinxian and the middle-aged man leading the team have reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. There is no problem hanging and beating the old man.


    In their eyes, the elderly are naturally mole ants and garbage.


    Now, however, they have been scolded.


    Not scolded by the old man, but scolded by the young man around the old man, the little thing that is more mole ant than mole ant in their eyes.


    Sleeping trough, this is really NIMA looking for death!


    The black god guards looked gloomy in an instant.


    The middle-aged man who led the team sneered. He was full of the momentum of the peak of Luo Jinxian. He suddenly broke out, like a mountain and sea wave, "ridiculous, ridiculous! I didn''t expect a little spicy chicken to be so bold. I''ve changed my attention now. Miss ye, if you are obedient, you can live, but this boy and this old man will die!"


    "And..."


    The middle-aged man looked cold and said with a Yin smile, "they won''t die so easily!"


    The little face of the girl leaf was more white. Just about to speak, Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "garbage, have you finished?"


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    The middle-aged man drank angrily.


    The old man looked at Xu Mu beside him quite speechless and thought, this boy was really crazy. He boasted that he was forced to throw out Wang pinxiandan. Now he is so presumptuous in the face of black god guard. I really don''t know how to write the word "death!"


    But soon the old man''s look darkened. He knew that he would die if he couldn''t pass this level today, but miss, he must be safe!


    The old man''s eyes are more determined.


    At this time, Xu Mu moved.


    He walked towards a group of black god guards, looked indifferent and said with a light smile, "you shouldn''t have scolded me. I have a bad temper, really, very, very bad!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu''s figure disappeared impressively.


    The middle-aged man''s pupil contracted, then his fine awn flashed wildly, and his mind explored the void.


    But soon, behind him, a group of younger brothers roared.


    "Shit!!"


    "Captain, behind you!"


    "Be careful!"


    The sound contains extreme panic.


    The middle-aged man''s heart shook wildly and his secret road was bad. He turned around quickly. At the same time, his palm emitted a black light, which seemed to contain endless evil souls. When he raised his palm, he instinctively hit behind him.


    This palm technique is very vicious and insidious. The victim will be entangled by the evil spirit. Life is better than death!


    then.


    Then his palm seemed to hit a huge peak.


    When he turned around, he took a closer look, and his palm was printed on Xu Mu''s chest.


    Hit?


    The middle-aged man relaxed his mind and burst out with strength. He laughed and said, "hahaha, I thought you were so powerful. You turned out to be an idiot. My hand, i..."


    In other words, the look of the middle-aged man became confused and couldn''t speak any more.


    Because he suddenly felt that his palm seemed to hit the cotton, and there was no response at all. Looking at each other''s motionless body, the middle-aged man knew that it was bad and looked frightened.


    "Garbage, I don''t know how powerful your palm is, but my palm seems very powerful. You try it first, OK? Leave a comment!"


    Xu Mu grinned and stretched out his palm.


    An ordinary palm, like lightning, just popped out and appeared on the chest of a middle-aged man the next second.


    Middle aged people only feel that they are pushed by 10000 peaks in turn.


    A shock wave, then a shock wave.


    His physical body collapsed rapidly, his immortal power collapsed, and the sea of his laws was completely shattered. His whole person was already a waste man, his body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    But he''s not dead yet, but his eyes are dull and can''t accept all this.


    "| captain!"


    "Damn it, you dare to provoke our black god guard. You''re dead!"


    "The Dark Lord''s palace will not let you go!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The younger brothers of the middle-aged shouted anxiously.


    Then they united one by one to attack Xu mu.


    A group of great Luo Jinxian attack naturally.


    However, what they face is Xu mu.


    Now Xu mu, you can blow up Zuxian with one punch?


    Just big Luo Jinxian, what did you count?


    With a wave of his hand, the fierce dragons rushed out and swept all the black god guards directly. One by one, the black god guards fell to the ground with unbelievable and frightened faces, bleeding from their seven orifices, and those who had died could not die again.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man showed a strong sad look in his eyes. His body trembled and trembled. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, it was like looking at a terrible demon king.


    Xu Mu walked up to him with a smile, squatted and looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "fool, you talk about it. Now, it''s rubbish?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu mu, who was close at hand. The spirit was almost scared to death. His lips trembled and said, "I! Master''s mirror, I''m rubbish! I''m rubbish!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu smiled and got up.


    With adoration in her eyes, the girl screamed excitedly, "brother Daniel, you are so powerful!"


    Xu Muyi raised his head, "no matter how powerful I am, I can''t compare with my handsome!"


    "Cluck, you''re powerful and handsome!"


    The little girl laughed.


    The old man looked bitter and astringent. He took a few steps forward and said to Xu mu, "Sir, I have offended you before. I hope you will forgive me. This time, miss can escape. Thank you for your help!"


    The old man''s words are sincere.


    He was really regretful and grateful. Xu Mu not only saved his young lady, but also saved his life!


    The old man regretted that he had exploded the pill before.


    Lying trough, is that really Wang pin Xiandan?


    It''s a great chance!


    I was blown up by my own punch.


    I''m a fucking black sheep!


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "it''s fate to meet by chance. It''s nothing. In fact, I just don''t like this goods. It''s clear that I''m garbage. I scold me. Ha ha, I can''t prove who is garbage!"


    Then Xu Mu glanced at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who has become a disabled man has been stunned to hear this dialogue.


    After returning to consciousness, I want to cry without tears, and my eyes are all regretful.


    Sleeping trough, they just met?


    Sleeping trough, together with Lao Tze, become a waste man because of the word garbage?


    I''ll wipe it. Why am I so cheap? I scolded him for drying wool. I''m killing myself!


    The middle-aged man repented. His teeth were almost broken. He was black and completely lost consciousness


    (thanks for the 100 reward of "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" brothers, and thanks for the 388 reward of lost brothers. Thank you! Happy Tanabata, and I wish lovers all over the world get married!)

 Chapter 477

    The only remaining middle-aged man of the black god guard was also killed by Xu mu.


    The old guard of Ye is very respectful to Xu Mu''s attitude, because he can''t know Xu Mu''s cultivation realm at all, but only from the scene he just shot, the old man can conclude that the cultivation of this mysterious young man must be at least the level of the middle and later stage of the immortal.


    The three people started on the road again, but the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    The little leaf girl has a heart. In fact, she is really only 18 years old. She was born in the fairy world. Now her cultivation is just the realm of immortality.


    Xu Mu also learned something about her father ye Tian, which aroused Xu Mu''s interest.


    A few months ago, a cave relic was revealed to the world, which attracted the attention of the nearby zongmen.


    Later, various great powers went into the cave ruins to look for opportunities, including Zuxian Ye Tian. This time, ye Tian came out and was ready to go to the cave ruins, but he didn''t want to be chased and killed by the black god guard. He also learned that ye Tian was lost in the cave ruins.


    Now ye Tian must be the target of public criticism and extremely dangerous.


    Like the dark devil''s palace, Lao Zu is also an immortal cultivation. There are dozens of immortal masters under his banner. Ye Tian can''t compete. Ye Tian is a casual cultivation and has no help.


    "Ancient sword repair cave?"


    Xu Mu is very interested.


    At present, he doesn''t often use sword, mainly because he doesn''t have any good sword cultivation formula, and he has the talent of skill affinity, so he focuses on fairy skill and fairy method between battles.


    However, Xu Mu never forgot the holy spirit sword technique. The holy spirit sword technique after the 18th sword is extremely powerful. One sword is more powerful than the other. Maybe he can get a chance to repair the cave from this ancient sword.


    "Big brother, can you save my father?"


    The leaf''s eyes were red and said pitifully.


    The old guard looked motionless and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu didn''t care. Anyway, he wanted to go and save the little girl''s father, so he nodded, "yes!"


    The leaf cheered loudly. The little girl''s troubles came and went quickly. She soon played with Xu mu. Looking at the little girl, Xu Mu thought of Tuoba Bing and let the leaf play with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    The old man was very frightened.


    Because he didn''t see the slightest worry or fear from Xu Mu''s look.


    "What kind of cultivation is he? Maybe he''s not a fairy, is he a Zuxian? He already knows that there are Zuxian ancestors in the dark devil palace, and there are other sects and Zuxian, but he still doesn''t care. Is his cultivation stronger than Zuxian?"


    The old guard thought silently. When he looked at Xu mu, he became more and more awed.


    ...


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Mu and his three men came to the place where the cave of Shanggu sword cultivation was located.


    At this moment, many people come from all directions and more powerful people come and go from time to time, so Xu Mu didn''t attract much attention.


    The main reason is that the leaf and the old guard have changed their faces by Xu mu. Otherwise, they will certainly be recognized by the people of major forces.


    "This is the ancient sword cave?"


    Xu Mu looked around and was curious.


    There must be infinite creation in the cave left by figures in ancient times.


    The whole relic looks ordinary, with only a huge mountain gate and a stepped mountain road leading to a high place, but nearly half hidden in the fog.


    From the sky, there is no sign. If you want to land, you will be stopped by an inexplicable force.


    Right now.


    The huge mountain gate suddenly flashed a powerful threat, which made everyone look excited.


    "Again, how many people can go in after each coercion!"


    "Hahaha, we bawangzong must grab the quota this time!"


    "There were only ten places last time. I hope there will be more this time!"


    "It is said that there are countless treasures inside. The elder of the dark devil palace brought out an ancient sword. It turned out to be a top-grade Taoist weapon, which originated from ancient times and is comparable to the king''s immortal weapon!"


    "| the last test was mountaineering. I don''t know what it is this time!"


    Many people whispered and looked at the Mountain Gate with great expectation.


    Buzzing


    After half a ring, a series of low voices sounded. Then, huge stone tablets flickered out of the void and fell on the open space in front of the mountain gate. On each stone tablet, there were all mysterious lines, which seemed to contain the truth of kendo. At the same time, the void flickered and lines of writing appeared.


    "There are twenty-four sword steles. Take twenty-four places. It is clear that the sword contained in any sword stele will win the quota order. You can enter the Taoist arena! No use of force!"


    People''s eyes were hot in an instant.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, it was directly increased to 24 places!"


    A Zuxian roared with a strong killing in his eyes and glanced at others.


    However, the quota for entering Shanggu sword cave is not that the stronger the strength, the more opportunities to enter, but by chance and luck.


    Therefore, other people are happy and unafraid even if they are casual practitioners.


    "Start!"


    Another two words flashed and disappeared.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Many people rushed out quickly and came to a sword monument.


    These people sat cross legged under the sword tablet, their minds poured into it and racked their brains.


    There were many people sitting under each sword monument, while Xu Mu asked ye and the old guard to wait and stood at the end of a sword monument team.


    "Feeling sword? This is my strength!"


    Xu Mu swept the others and showed a bad smile.


    When his eyes fell on the sword tablet, Xu Mu''s mind was absorbed by a mysterious force. His mind came to a starry sky. His mind turned into a body. In front of him, there were stars. A figure was practicing the sword formula there. It was not fast, but it was very mysterious.


    "Open, hero halo!"


    Xu Mu immediately opened the aura of the protagonist.


    With the increase of Qi and spirit, Xu Mu''s understanding increases crazily with Xu Mu''s mind. The action of the figure in front of him will be connected by Xu Mu Rong. The spirit light in his hand flashes. A spirit sword appears, and the mind and body begin to practice.


    Outside.


    "This is the gospel of sword repair!"


    "Yes, this is the cave of ancient sword cultivation. If you can get a supreme sword from it, it''s enough to establish a sect!"


    "Twenty four places. I don''t know who''s famous!"


    "I estimate that the quota will be divided equally among several major sects. After all, they have countless Tianjiao sects. There are a lot of Kendo disciples, and the probability is greatly increased. We repair swords in scattered way, and too few repair swords!"


    "Yes, if I repair the sword, I have to go!"


    "Huh? Look, that sword monument..."


    When the onlookers were watching the discussion there, suddenly, many people looked at a sword monument.


    The sword tablet erupted into a great light, and then the mysterious lines on it disappeared without a trace, and quickly shrunk, turned into a palm sized token and fell into a young man''s hand.


    The young man took the token with a playful expression.


    It''s Xu mu.

 Chapter 478

    Everyone was stunned.


    Fuck!


    This token is the quota order. Many people have seen it.


    Just.


    How fucking long has it been?


    Three interest?


    Or ten?


    The time to pee is longer than this, okay?


    In such a short time, did you understand the sword decision in the sword monument?


    I made a big wipe!


    Don''t be so scary!


    What is your understanding?


    Is it so against the sky?


    You''re not human, are you?


    Everyone''s eyes were about to burst out and stared at Xu mu. It was as if they were looking at a great beast, and Xu Mu''s sword monument disappeared. The minds of those who felt this sword monument were immediately kicked out.


    They didn''t understand what had happened, and their eyes were blank.


    Until they noticed Xu Mu behind them and the quota order in his hand, these people were frightened one by one.


    Emma, I wipe!


    Ma Dan, what''s going on?


    How did the quota order get into his hands? Do you mean


    He successfully realized the sword decision and got the quota order?


    Poof


    Your uncle!


    We haven''t even finished reading the sword formula of the person who practiced the sword formula. You have all realized it. Why don''t you go to heaven if you hang so much?


    "Shit, what kind of pride is this?"


    "No, strange!"


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Did this goods change from ancient divine sword?"


    "There is no harm without comparison. I am completely convinced!"


    "No one is so talented. I don''t think this guy is human!"


    "Who the hell is he? Does anyone know him?"


    The crowd was in an uproar and difficult to contain.


    The little girl Ye stood among the onlookers and looked at Xu mu. Her eyes bent into crescent moon. She looked happy. She clenched her fist and waved it in the dark. She said to herself, "brother Daniel, come on!"


    The guard of the leaves made the old man look confused and jump.


    He knelt down. He knelt down for Xu Mu and fell to the ground in admiration!


    The sects present are basically some first-class forces, among which the dark devil palace, Overlord sect and sword Saint family are the most powerful forces.


    The high-level leaders of each sect had their eyes shining wildly. One of the ancestral immortal experts of the sword Saint family couldn''t help shouting, "little brother, do you have a clan or a family?"


    The strong men of other sects were so bright that they couldn''t wait to speak one by one.


    "Yes, little brother, if you break up, you can join my overlord sect. This sect can give you the position of elder!"


    "Hum, my little brother is so rebellious. How can the elder be enough? Little brother, as long as you come to our dark devil palace, you can be the chief sacrifice, and your status is equivalent to that of the palace master!"


    "Hey, hey, little brother, you are a Tianjiao demon rarely seen in kendo for thousands of years. It''s a pity not to join my sword Saint family!"


    One after another.


    The open conditions make many casual practitioners envy, envy and hate. They want to incarnate Xu mu.


    However, they also agree very much. Only because Xu Mu''s talent is too rebellious, this is the sword decision of ancient sword cultivation. It''s not ordinary. It''s too scary to realize in such a short time!


    However.


    Facing the solicitation of those large families, Xu Mu smiled gently and didn''t say a word. Instead, he went to the back of another sword monument team.


    Xu Mu''s action made everyone present at a loss.


    What do you want?


    Then they saw that Xu Mu closed his eyes.


    The crowd seemed to understand something and looked confused.


    After returning to their senses, they were in an uproar and shocked.


    "Shit, he doesn''t want to realize another sword monument?"


    "It must be, but is that allowed?"


    "I didn''t say no, but... But... Why do I always feel something wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with the fart. Just one word, cruel! It''s too cruel. He wants to occupy all the places alone!"


    "You can''t do this. There are twenty-four places. He wants to monopolize it alone?"


    "Monopoly is impossible, but according to his talent, at least he can get two or three!"


    A roar came out.


    Many people are excited, many people are depressed, and many more people look gloomy.


    Before Xu Mu was a sweet pastry, but Xu Mu''s current practice was a little too much and made public anger!


    Too greedy people are not liked wherever they go.


    However, anger turned to anger, but they had no way. Just now, the Taoist temple announced the rules to prohibit the use of force. This is the Taoist temple of ancient sword cultivation. Who dares to mess around. Before, a Zuxian wanted to break through the mountain gate and was pierced by a wisp of sword gas floating out of the mountain gate.


    "Will he be so rebellious?"


    This is the voice of almost everyone.


    A strong man said with a smile, "can''t you be so abnormal? That might be luck just now..."


    It''s just that the strong man hasn''t finished yet.


    He saw the second sword tablet shining wildly, shrinking rapidly, becoming a quota order and falling into Xu Mu''s hands.


    The people under the second sword tablet were also kicked out of their minds at the same time.


    My god!


    The first time is luck. What''s another time? Is that still luck? That''s definitely not. It''s strength!


    The onlookers were shocked and almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. There were endless shouts and countless roars in their hearts. However, in the end, there was no word that could satisfy all their feelings.


    That''s it.


    Slot!


    Die young!


    It''s so fucking hot!


    Then, before they could react, Xu Mu grabbed two quota orders and walked leisurely to the third sword monument.


    "Poof, how can it be so?"


    The ancestor of the dark devil palace looked ugly and made a dissatisfied voice.


    But most of them are completely speechless.


    Just because, with the fall of the first and second sword steles, they all know that as long as such a mysterious young man wants to do it and dares to do it, it is estimated that 24 sword steles will be pocketed by him.


    Everything that followed also developed as people thought.


    The third sword tablet didn''t hold ten breaths.


    Block four!


    Fifth!


    final.


    When Xu Mu stood in front of the second and fourth sword stele, the whole space was silent and the needle dropping could be heard.


    People''s expressions were numb, but in their eyes, they couldn''t hide the endless color of horror and shock.


    Terrible enough to describe!


    Demons can''t reflect each other''s talent!


    It would be strange if this guy didn''t become a divine sword!


    This time, the eyes of the strong men in the major departments became hot, and they could no longer ignore their anger at Xu mu. Anyway, the other party did everything, and 24 quota orders were almost in their pocket, and they had no way. In that case, now what they should think is, how can they make each other famous.


    The most important thing is how to pull each other into their own power!


    Just aim at this guy''s abnormal Kendo talent. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, a sword King won''t run away!


    Boom!


    The 24th sword stele became the quota order.


    Xu Mu stretched with a pile of quota orders in his hand, then showed a lazy smiling face and looked at the people.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend. I wonder if you can answer my previous questions? Taoist friend, do you have a family or a family?"


    The strong ancestors of the sword Saint family can''t stand it. They are the sword repair family. They know that there are few sword demons and can''t wait to speak.


    Xu Mu glanced at the other party and said leisurely, "I? Casual cultivation is not enough, but there is no sect or family. I just joined a gang. My name is Niu demon king. I come from the first gang in ancient times. The world society!"

 Chapter 479

    The first world meeting in ancient times?


    The origin seems very hanging!


    Ox demon king?


    The name is really hanging!


    There are many people surnamed Niu, but few people dare to call the devil king. This goods is called the devil king. It seems that it is not a good stubble!


    However, it''s not too much to call the demon king for the talent just revealed by this goods.


    Isn''t this the devil? All the people present are in the shadow of the goods. All the 20 places are in the bag. This is an achievement that everyone can only look up to.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to join the family? The door of my sword Saint family is open for you. As long as you become a member of us, I can decide. Please accept you as your own disciple. Sword ancestor is a fairy king. With him, your sword will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!"


    The ancestral immortal of the sword Saint family spoke again, and his eyes were very hot.


    "Sword Saint family?"


    Xu Mu looked at him and suddenly showed a bad spirit and said, "Do you mortals dare to call yourself the sword saint? Do you dare to call yourself the sword ancestor? I bah, your uncle, my master, the sword God, he doesn''t call himself the sword ancestor! Well, there is no tiger in the mountain. Monkeys are called overlords. Come on, come on, aren''t you the sword Saint family? Come down and compete with me. Just you spicy chickens, I''ll give you one hand! If you don''t fight, you are called the sword saint Grandpa, write my name upside down! "


    Buzz!


    People are confused!


    Sleeping trough, what a fucking turn!


    How did you scold me?


    Your master? Sword God? Sleeping trough, is it so hanging?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    The sword Saint family blew up.


    "Evil!"


    Almost everyone in the sword Saint family turned black, especially the old Zuxian, whose angry face was twisted.


    The whole body trembled with anger.


    "Crazy boy, nonsense, what kind of Kendo demon am I? I used to be an idiot, smelly boy. I tell you, now you want to join the family, you don''t have a chance. Moreover, you''d better pray not to meet us outside here!"


    An immortal expert of the sword Saint family roared angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t just talk. If you have the ability, let''s have two moves!"


    Xu Mu hooked his fingers at the goods.


    The immortal master gnashed his teeth angrily and said in an angry voice, "it''s forbidden to use force here. Can you be more shameless?"


    "Prohibit the use of force? Hum, it doesn''t exist here!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his big hand.


    The void shook impressively. In the blink of an eye, a huge sword flickered out, and then a huge sword mark of tens of feet was formed on the ground.


    Xu Mu looked at the Jiansheng family and sneered, "Don''t tell me, I''m not shameless just now. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t. don''t think you''re an idiot and think that other people are idiots. The most handsome pot in the world like me, whether it''s face value or force value, is the existence that fools like you need to look up to. Do you see the seal of this sword? This is what I got after I got 24 places Stand on the sword print and you can do it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu jumped on the sword seal.


    "Come on, spicy chicken! Let me see your combat effectiveness of fighting five dregs. To deal with five dregs like you, my high expert with 10000 points of combat strength can kill you with one sword!"


    Boom!


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Is there such an advantage in obtaining the 24 yuan quota order? Is there any other advantage?


    Many people are greedy.


    However, the people of the sword Saint family were only angry, lying in the trough and provoking them in public. It was unbearable. The immortal expert provoked by Xu Mu burst out a strong sword meaning in his eyes, roared and ran directly to Xu mu.


    Then his feet stood on the sword print.


    The guy looked gloomy. After standing on the sword seal, a line of words appeared in the void, "sword fight, only Kendo is allowed, and the time limit is one incense!"


    "I can really fight!"


    "This guy... Is too arrogant. Immortal sword repair has perfectly controlled the sword meaning. There is a sword soul in his body, which can press the same level!"


    "The sword Saint family is not small, especially the sword ancestor. It is said that the Immortal Emperor is very polite to him!"


    "Is it really good to offend the sword Saint family?"


    "This guy looks so young. What accomplishments can he have? It''s great if he can reach the top?"


    The onlookers were in an uproar and talked about it one after another. No one was optimistic about Xu mu.


    "Come on! Smelly boy! Abuse my sword Saint family. Later, I''ll cramp you and peel your skin! Then refine your soul into a sword slave and suffer for generations!"


    The immortal of the sword Saint family spoke darkly in the middle age, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand, emitting a sharp dark wave.


    How fucking vicious!


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows!


    "Oh, you''re so anxious to die. Anyway, since you''re eager to die, I''ll try my best to send you on the road with a sword. Don''t be afraid. What I''m good at is being quick and ruthless. You can''t feel pain with a sword!"


    Xu Mu laughed and stood at the other end of the sword seal. The magic light in his hand flashed and a fairy sword appeared.


    This is just Xu Mu''s collection, an ordinary inferior fairy sword.


    "Arrogance! Full of nonsense, die!"


    The middle-aged immortal stared at Xu Mu coldly, sneered and took the lead. The fairy sword in his hand flickered, and a surging sword came out. Finally, he turned into a sword dragon and went straight to Xu mu.


    "Dragon sword!"


    Many discerning monks roared and looked forward to it.


    Several sword decisions of the sword Saint family are world-famous, and dragon sword decision is one of them.


    "Kill you, the quota order is my sword Saint family!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged immortal can''t help praising his IQ. As long as he can get the quota, he will get a lot of achievements.


    Countless people watched Xu mu.


    I want to see how Xu Mu responds.


    Xu Mu stood at will. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly threw out and roared, "look, I can learn unique skills in the world. Beeping dog sword!"


    Beep dog sword?


    Make complaints about the corners of the party.


    But the next moment, they were all frightened, their eyes widened, their bodies trembled, and they could not speak.


    Whoosh.


    An extreme white light flashes away.


    The sword dragon attacked Xu Mu and collapsed.


    A middle-aged immortal with a beautiful face, his expression solidified, and the fairy sword in his hand slipped quietly.


    Half a sound, a blood fog burst, and the immortal''s middle-aged body was cut in half by Xu Mu''s sword from the middle

 Chapter 480

    Boom!


    The atmosphere burst at this moment. Countless people stared at the middle-aged immortal corpses split into two sides by Xu Mu''s sword. It was incredible!


    Sword repair in the middle of immortality.


    Killed by a sword? Moreover, it is crushed and split in two!


    Hang!


    This is a sling!


    Just now, the young man said that it only takes a sword to kill, and the onlookers subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    It turns out that this product is not boastful!


    So he''s really awesome!


    This guy''s strength is at least the peak of immortals. Maybe he can go further.


    Zuxian?


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    The system prompts to sound up.


    Xu Mu smiled, holding the fairy sword, shook his head and said, "I''m ashamed to kill you!"


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you?"


    The face of the elder Zuxian of the sword Saint family was distorted, and his momentum broke out. The void shook and trembled. There were ripples. His fierce momentum impacted Xu mu, but he couldn''t get close to Xu Mu at all.


    Xu Muxian carried the sword on his shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Are you deaf, old man? I''m the king of the world''s demons. You didn''t hear that just now? Hehe, it''s obvious that you''re not convinced. What''s the matter? If you have a seed, come down and practice with us. Don''t say I bully you. You shit swordsman family, come down and kill some. It doesn''t matter together. Anyway, they are all war five dregs. I have 10000 points of combat power If you exist, you can cut it with one sword! "


    "You..."


    The spirit of the friars of the sword Saint family is flying.


    Arrogance!


    How fucking arrogant!


    It doesn''t matter to come together? Is that too arrogant?


    "OK, let me meet you!"


    "And me!"


    "You will pay the price of bleeding for your words!"


    "Come together, that''s what you said. In that case, let''s go together!"


    Several immortal masters of the sword Saint family drank one after another. They were as powerful as dragons, and their figures rushed out. Their clothes and robes were windless and noisy.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    There are seven immortal sword repairs, which appear on the sword seal.


    These seven people are all immortal accomplishments, and three are the existence of the peak of immortals. The seven eyes coldly fall on Xu mu. The killing opportunity in their eyes is earth shaking. It can be seen that these people have hated Xu Mu to the extreme.


    Xu Mu glanced at the seven and said with a smile, "five seven thirty-five, you seven add up to fight thirty-five. Well, it''s still slag!"


    "Die!"


    One of the seven immortals shouted coldly and sneered, "sword array!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The sword seal is huge and full of space. Seven people move around and impressively form an array like existence. Especially when the seven people start with the fairy sword, a mysterious force suddenly revolves around the seven people.


    "It''s qizitong magic sword array!"


    Other strongmen of the sect recognized the origin of the sword array at a glance.


    The sword Saint family is very powerful. Among them, all kinds of sword arrays give great headache to the hostile forces of the sword Saint family. For example, the seven sons pass the divine sword array. The seven swords are repaired together. Under the God, the strength is gathered, and can play seven times the combat power. The challenge is not a dream!


    It is said that the sword Saint family also has a baizitong divine sword array, which can gather 100 sword repair forces and exert 100 times their strength. However, it is only a legend and few people believe it.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Seven sharp drinks rang at the same time.


    At the same time, seven people came out with swords, and the sword Qi surged. The terrible sword Qi turned into sword dragons, and the Dragon Sword decision gushed out at the same time.


    "Die!"


    At the same time.


    Seven stegosaurs, in an instant, gathered together and turned into an earth shaking stegosaur.


    The sword has a long body and endless momentum. The sword idea appears all over the sky. Many monks who are far away see the cold everywhere.


    "The power of the sword dragon is enough to compare with the early days of Zuxian?"


    A monk muttered to himself trembling.


    At this moment, the prestige of the sword Saint family is fully revealed. This is the sword Saint family. This is the sword repair, which is difficult to repair but very powerful. Sword repair!


    "Oh? I feel a little pressure!"


    Xu Mu looked at the huge Stegosaurus and smiled.


    Many people can''t make complaints about it.


    You just feel a little pressure?


    Don''t hold on, will you? Zu Xian has to take such a powerful sword dragon seriously in the early stage. Is it really good for you to play like this? Don''t kill yourself, I said.


    "Grandpa five, can brother Daniel win?"


    The little girl leaves very nervous and speaks to the old guard.


    The old guard sighed and whispered, "Miss, can''t you see? Master Daniel, this is a game. I deeply doubt that Zu Xian is not his opponent!"


    "Ah..."


    The leaf exclaimed, unbelievable, but very happy and excited.


    "This guy will die soon. Immediately step on the sword seal and grab the quota order!"


    At this moment, the strong men of the major departments ordered one after another, and they knew later and started the idea of quota order.


    However.


    All their thoughts, after all, are just daydreams!


    "Sword dragon? It seems that the beeping dog sword can''t work. Then come to the beeping dragon sword!"


    Xu Mu lifted the immortal sword and suddenly waved it violently.


    An endless white light is formed by a white peak, illuminating the world.


    A sword shines in Kyushu!


    The terrible white sword Qi almost blinded everyone''s eyes. Only a few old people with advanced cultivation could barely see it. On the way of the white light, the void seemed to be torn. The powerful and huge sword dragon was torn from the middle by the white sword Qi, and went forward. In an instant, it flooded the body of the seven sword Xiu opposite.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shaking roar spread everywhere.


    When people''s eyes recovered, they were stunned one by one.


    The seven swords disappeared without a trace.


    As if it were vaporized.


    There were only a few broken clothes and space magic weapons. Xu Mu put them away.


    "The dragon sword is so awesome. It seems that we have to pay attention next time. Everyone has been killed. It seems a little too much!" Xu Mu muttered.


    The crowd gasped and swallowed their saliva.


    The eyes are very strange.


    what the fuck!


    Just a little too much?


    It''s too much, okay?


    With one sword, all the seven immortals will die!


    What kind of sword is that? Is it really called Dragon sword? Sure enough, it''s a sword that can beep dragons. It''s too overbearing! Too strong!


    "Ah ah..."


    The elder Zuxian of the sword Saint family had almost all red eyes. He looked at Xu Mu endlessly, as if he wanted to swallow Xu mu.


    Crazy roar.


    The old guy''s momentum exploded. He dodged directly and appeared opposite Xu mu. His lips trembled and roared, "evil animal, you are too brave to kill so many people in my sword Saint family. No one can save you. You die..."


    Boom!


    A furious fairy sword flashed out of the old man''s hand.


    However, at the same time, Xu Mu''s fairy sword was bland.


    Whoosh.


    The sword light flashed away.


    Poop


    The old man fell to the ground, and an unimaginable big hole appeared in his chest, and his vitality gradually disappeared.


    Xu Mu took back his sword, looked around lazily and said with a meaningful smile, "it''s just fighting a hundred dregs. Dare you be presumptuous? Well, I know some of you don''t like me, but I just want to ask, who else?"


    (thanks for "%# + _ ~ $¡¤!" brothers'' 100 reward, happy Tanabata!)

 Chapter 481

    Silence.


    Everyone was scared.


    This is NIMA


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    The strong Zuxian of the sword Saint family died so fast that almost everyone present didn''t react!


    That''s Zuxian, lying trough!


    Kill as you say. Whoosh, you''ll fucking die. If you go down with a sword, you''ll die?


    Is there such a pervert?


    Do you want to go against the sky?


    You''re so young, you''ll be forced to eat the beauty pill, right?


    This, this simple one, is more abnormal than killing the seven immortals with one sword just now.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu glanced at everyone with leisurely eyes.


    After hearing Xu Mu''s words, no one dared to make a noise for fear of being targeted by Xu mu.


    As for the remaining disciples of the sword Saint family, they really don''t dare to fart.


    What can they say?


    What dare they say?


    They went up with their own gods and were turned over by others!


    My ancestral immortal was angry and was swept away by a sword!


    I can only hate in my heart, bite my teeth, swallow them in my stomach, and then send a notice to tell my family.


    The sword Saint family was bullied miserably!


    Revenge!


    "Taoist friends are really joking. With the strength of Taoist friends, who dares to disrespect you again?"


    A moment later, the ancestor of the dark devil palace arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong with a smile, and his words were full of fear.


    "Are you?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him.


    From the clothes on the goods, I recognized that he was from the dark devil''s palace.


    Though as like as two peas, the Black Skull badge of the chest is exactly the same.


    "I''ve seen the Taoist friend of the ox demon king in the dark devil palace!" Zhou Bufan said with a smile.


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    "Oh? Zhou Bufan? The name is very strange. What''s unusual about you? Tell me!"


    Zhou Bufan looked stiff!


    I can''t help feeling annoyed.


    Sleeping trough, is this obviously teasing me?


    However, the goods know that Xu Mu doesn''t even care about the sword Saint family. How can he care about his dark devil palace? Therefore, Zhou Bufan reluctantly smiled and said, "Taoist friends are joking again. It''s just a name. It can''t be true!"


    Zhou Bufan thinks he has a good attitude.


    After opening the chatterbox, how to plan the quota made him make a draft in his mind.


    However, Zhou Bufan didn''t know that Xu Mu came today for only one purpose!


    That''s what''s going on!


    For the sake of the little girl, Xu Mu must engage in these so-called zongmen.


    Even if you don''t have a head.


    But now that Zhou Bufan came to the door, why didn''t Xu Mu do it?


    So


    "Fog grass, who''s joking with you? Am I familiar with you? Don''t think you''re old enough to think you''re the second of heaven. Let me joke with you? What the fuck are you? Isn''t your name Zhou Bufan? You can''t even tell why you''re extraordinary? You want to be extraordinary. I think you might as well change your name to Zhou Fanfan. How catchy?"


    Poof


    As soon as he said this, almost everyone sprayed!


    Emma holds the grass!


    Knitting?


    What the hell is knitting?


    Did you eat a dynamite bucket or something? How can you finish one and then the second!


    And it seems to be a indiscriminate attack?


    Did the people of the sword Saint family offend you? You killed someone!


    Now the ancestors of the dark devil palace have obviously released their goodwill. You''re fucking people again. You''re suffering from snake essence disease!


    Zhou Fanfan?


    You''re great!


    "You..."


    Zhou Bufan''s face was confused.


    After the reaction, he stared at Xu mu with an extremely ugly face. In the depths of his eyes, there was a sense of killing!


    "What are you? Your uncle!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy. Oh, am I too arrogant? Ha ha ha!


    "You want to die!"


    Zhou Bufan smiled coldly and suddenly said, "smelly boy, give me the quota order. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise, hum!"


    "Hum, your sister can''t talk well!"


    Xu Mu held his arms and sneered.


    Fool, dare you threaten me? You are looking for death!


    Everyone is constipated.


    People don''t talk well? You''ve been shooting, okay?


    "OK! You asked for it!"


    Zhou Bufan finally couldn''t help it.


    Although he is very afraid of Xu mu, Zhou Bufan is not made of mud. No one can stand being so hated by Xu Mu!


    The figure moved, and Zhou Bufan rushed directly to the sword seal.


    People were excited when they saw this scene.


    "Zhou Laozu is about to explode!"


    "Alas, this guy is too arrogant. Why do you have to annoy Zhou Laozu!"


    "Yes, the three ancestors of the dark devil palace, although Zhou''s strength is the lowest, he ranks among the three ancestors with a unique immortal weapon with the same attributes!"


    "Exquisite immortal ware, it can compare with the existence of holy immortals. This guy is going to be unlucky!"


    "So, don''t be too rampant. So is the ox demon king. I really have nothing to say. I can fucking die!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. None of them who knew the dark devil''s palace in detail was optimistic about Xu mu.


    After all, Zhou Bufan has unique immortal tools, and the saint immortal master already belongs to the unparalleled strong. In the fairy world, most of the ancestors and the strong haunt. Most of the saint immortals are for cultivation.


    "Hehe, you deserve to die under my soul breaking sword!"


    Zhou Bufan smiled coldly.


    Then he stretched out his hand to the void and pulled out a dark fairy sword.


    The sword looks like a poisonous snake. After it appeared, black fog filled the body of the sword. Vaguely, you can see the flying of wronged souls, which is very ferocious.


    "Oh? Top-notch fairy ware?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    "Scared?"


    Zhou Bufan spoke proudly.


    Relying on the soul breaking sword, Zhou Bufan''s status is equivalent to that of a saint immortal.


    "Afraid? Hahaha, you''re so funny, old man. I''ll be afraid of you? You think it''s awesome to have a top-quality fairy weapon? It''s just a top-quality fairy weapon. Who doesn''t have it!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled from the void.


    With the same action, a fairy sword appeared.


    Top quality immortal weapon, divine emperor sword!


    This is a unique immortal weapon that the system rewards Xu Mu after killing the five holy immortals.


    Hearing Xu Mu''s words and seeing the emperor''s sword, Zhou Bufan''s look looked ugly directly.


    Holding the grass, does he even have a unique immortal weapon?


    Fake?


    What the hell are you doing as a masterpiece? You can take it out at will?


    Shenhuang sword is very introverted.


    Zhou Bufan looked in disbelief, some believed, but more did not believe.


    The same is true of the onlookers.


    All thought Xu Mu was bragging.


    Shua.


    Xu Mu waved the emperor''s sword, and the void suddenly shook.


    Zhou Bufan looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "top-quality immortal weapon? Bah, you''re scared to be an old man?"


    After that, Zhou Bufan rushed to Xu Mu and the soul breaking sword in his hand hummed. At the same time, black sword Qi formed strange faces and rushed to Xu mu with an extremely evil smell.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Bufan drank a lot.


    The people cheered up and kept their eyes blinking.


    Then they saw that at this time, Xu Mu was impressively and motionless, standing where he was, and his face was still very leisurely.


    Misty grass!


    Is this crazy?


    What is he trying to do?


    Just after the people were surprised, they saw that Xu Mu took three steps forward.


    The emperor''s sword lifted up and chopped forward.


    Poof


    When the crowd saw this scene, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out!


    Holding grass and cutting people with a fairy sword? Do you think it''s a fairy knife? That''s a sword. Is it a sword? Where''s the smartness of the sword? Where''s the dexterity of the sword?


    However, the public make complaints about it for only three seconds.


    One by one.


    I saw the emperor''s sword cut down.


    There are no faces. It''s all collapsed!


    Two fairy swords collided directly.


    then.


    With a crisp crash.


    The soul breaking sword, a unique immortal weapon, snapped and broke


    (thanks for the 388 + 388 reward, thanks, thanks for the 399 reward, thanks to the two brothers!)

 Chapter 482

    Click!


    The sound of the broken sword is very clear.


    The soul breaking sword broke from the middle and half fell to the ground!


    Zhou Bufan''s face was confused.


    Top quality immortal weapon!


    Comparable to the holy fairy!


    How can it be broken?


    How can I break it?


    "Hehe, see? What kind of people have what kind of sword. You are the war five slag, and your sword is also the goods of the war five slag!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    With a flash in his eyes, the emperor''s sword in Xu Mu''s hand directly penetrated the air.


    Whew.


    With a harsh trill.


    The emperor''s sword directly pierced the center of Zhou Bufan''s eyebrows!


    "You..."


    Zhou Bufan''s eyes were wide open when he died. His vitality passed quickly. Deep in his heart, Zhou Bufan was full of endless regret.


    I''m so stupid!


    It''s over after a while. Why do you have to come up and die!


    "Dead!"


    "My God, the ancestors of the dark devil Palace are dead!"


    "One of the three ancestors of the dark devil palace has fallen. It seems that our Xiling is really going to change!"


    "Isn''t this guy... Too strong? What''s his origin? He''s powerful. He has a deep foundation and has all the top-grade immortal weapons. Moreover, from the situation just now, his top-grade immortal weapon must be the best of the top-grade. Otherwise, he can''t break the same level at once!"


    "Powerful is powerful, but he also made a terrible disaster. I don''t believe that the sword Saint family can spare him? The other two ancestors of the dark devil palace can spare him?"


    "Although I feel sorry for him, I envy him!"


    "I envy you. This guy is crazy. He provoked the two top forces in Xiling at once. He''s finished!"


    The onlookers whispered one by one.


    Many monks looked at Xu mu with an inexplicable awe and a touch of pity.


    Some people, however, set their eyes on the strong Zuxian of bawangzong.


    The three great ancestors present.


    The sword Saint family was killed, and the dark devil palace gave a sword. Now, only the strong Zuxian of bawangzong is left.


    And watched by so many people.


    The strong ancestor of bawangzong was silent.


    He understood.


    What is the first group of world meetings in ancient times!


    What cow devil!


    This is a severe case of mad cow disease, or late stage!


    The best way to deal with this kind of person is cold treatment. Ignore it and don''t make any noise. Otherwise, you will be bitten!


    As for the quota order.


    Um


    Compared with all kinds of treasures, small life is more important!


    Cherish life and stay away from mad cow disease!


    However.


    As a professional, will Xu Mu let him go like this?


    Never!


    In order to deal with Ye Tian, these so-called zongmen even took a little girl as a threat. Xu Mu felt that if they didn''t deal with them hard, they would really be sorry to the people and the party!


    so


    Soon everyone saw a very wonderful scene.


    The scenario is as follows.


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, "Yo, old master, why are you looking at me like that? Say you, the ancestral fairy in purple!"


    Overlord Zong Zuxian looked surprised and instinctively looked up, "I? Taoist friend, I didn''t look at you!"


    Xu mu, furious, "didn''t you look at me? Who are you looking at now?"


    Overlord Zong Zuxian, with angry eyes and wronged expression, was speechless.


    Xu Mu continued to be furious. The emperor''s sword lifted up, pointed at the overlord zongzuxian, and drank, "Oh, you dare to scold me. You think you can''t hear me when you talk too loudly? Hold the grass. It''s too cruel. I''m fucking provoking you. As for scolding me? Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Whoosh


    Xu Mu was in the air.


    Stepping out of the scope of the prohibition of force.


    When the emperor''s sword is displayed, it is tens of feet of sword river.


    The terrible sword Qi River surged, directly drowning the overlord zongzuxian.


    I can''t believe there are such brazen people in the world until I die!


    Shameless!


    be lost to shame!


    Bang.


    Overlord Zong Zuxian became a corpse and fell from the air. Xu Mu smiled coldly, took back his sword and said, "this is the price of scolding my ox demon king!"


    Bawangzong and the friars of the dark devil palace looked at Xu mu with great resentment. Like the sword Saint family, they dared to be angry and speechless. They sent out messages secretly to ask for support and revenge


    The onlookers looked puzzled.


    Overlord Zong Zuxian, did he curse?


    Did he stare?


    Misty grass!


    These people stared at Xu mu, completely speechless.


    I wanted to kill people, but I can find reasons like this. Now it''s an eye opener!


    When Xu Mu finished, he leisurely returned to the sword seal.


    Sitting cross legged, his eyes narrowed and looked at the crowd.


    Several of these people worshipped Xu Mu from head to toe. Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t go or enter the mountain gate, they couldn''t help showing their urgency.


    Finally, a guy couldn''t help it. He wasn''t afraid of Xu Mu''s trouble. He shouted, "senior, why don''t you leave? I guess the three strong men will come soon. You''ll be in trouble at that time!"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said with a smile, "little brother, I feel your deep concern. Well, this is a gadget for you!"


    Whoosh.


    With a flick of Xu Mu''s fingers, a stream of light rushed to the young man who opened his mouth.


    The young man looked stunned and instinctively took it, but it was a round pill.


    "Master, this is..."


    The young man was a little excited and looked at Xu Mu and asked.


    "This is a king''s elixir!"


    Xu Mu showed an indifferent look.


    Poof!


    Around the young man, an old man with a flushed face puffed out a breath, but he almost puffed out old blood. This guy is the young man''s grandfather. Just now the young man spoke, the old man almost peed. In his heart, he scolded the young man. He felt that his grandson was looking for trouble.


    But now, the old man is very happy. He is full of tears and sighs. My grandson, you are so clever!


    But many people don''t believe it.


    Is it really Wang pinxiandan? Impossible! How precious is Wang pin''s elixir? Can you give it away so easily?


    Believe it or not, young people believe it anyway.


    Looking at Xu Mu excitedly, the young man said loudly, "thank you for your kindness. I''m really ashamed. However, this king product fairy pill is very precious. The elder is about to face a fierce battle. You''d better keep it for yourself!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the young man in surprise.


    I can''t help but have a good feeling for young people.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The young man said solemnly, "I''ve seen you in September!"


    "Not bad! Shangguan September, isn''t it? Here''s the king product elixir. That''s yours. I have a lot of such gadgets here. They''re not rare!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Many people are thrilled.


    Hold the grass, listen, listen, Wang pinxiandan, it''s just a fucking gadget. It''s not rare. Can you force it a little more? Can you blow harder?

 Chapter 483

    People make complaints about it.


    Basically, I think Xu Mu is bragging.


    At this moment, even Shangguan''s grandpa in September didn''t believe Xu mu.


    In the fairyland, who dares not to pay attention to Wang pin''s elixir except those profound alchemists among the Dandao masters?


    Is this the kind of alchemist with the highest status?


    Hehe, stop being funny, will you?


    But.


    Shangguan still believed in September.


    I have to say that the belief of brain cripple powder is as firm as a diamond. Shangguan showed a surprised expression in September. Then he bowed his hand to Xu Mucong and said, "in that case, the younger generation will be disrespectful. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, looked up and down at Shangguan in September and said, "I think your cultivation is close to the later stage of Da Luo. The king pill I gave you is just a fairy pill to stimulate your cultivation. It is enough to promote your cultivation to the peak of Da Luo. Maybe you can sprint to the immortal realm. Maybe you can take it now!"


    Shangguan smelled the speech in September, but he showed a tangled expression. Then he said with a bitter face, "senior, can I not use it?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    no need? Keep it coveted? Don''t you see the eyes of some people? Is it very dangerous? What a silly boy!


    The next moment, Shangguan''s words in September made Xu Mu speechless.


    Shangguan looked at the old man behind him in September, gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, it''s reasonable that I should take the pill. However, my grandfather has been stuck in the middle of immortality for many years. Can I take it for my grandfather?"


    What else can Xu Mu say?


    "Now, this pill is yours! Do whatever you want!"


    Xu Mu sighed with relief.


    Filial children, good!


    And Shangguan''s grandpa in September has been filled with tears.


    If you get sun like this, what do you want?


    "Hehe, old man, take it. This is the younger generation''s intention to the elders. You don''t have a psychological burden. There are only Wang pinxiandan here. Shangguan September, take it!"


    Xu Mu looked at the grandparents and grandchildren. In his mind, the faces of his father and grandfather flashed away.


    In other words, two streamers rushed to Shangguan September.


    Shangguan was even more embarrassed in September.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Mu''s tone was firm.


    Shangguan had to put it away in September.


    "The sleeping trough is the most holy pill! The best pill among the king''s products!"


    "The value of these two holy pills is immeasurable. You can''t buy them with more money!"


    "My God, is what this guy said true? Wang pinxiandan is a gadget to him?"


    "Holy elixir! Even a waste material can be reborn with holy elixir!"


    "Great opportunity! Great luck! Great fortune! Sir, how can such a good thing not fall on me!"


    "Two holy elixirs, give them when you say you give them. Count the previous one, and send out three King product elixirs. Great God! This is the great God! Brother, you are my brother. Please cover and hug your legs!"


    "I take this pride!"


    The onlookers fried the pot at this moment.


    Xu Mu''s first king product elixir, they don''t know.


    But zhishengdan is very famous. There are many images that people recognize at a glance!


    Countless hot eyes looked at Xu mu. The enthusiasm in his eyes could burn the sea dry!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s costume, and reward 10 points for the costume!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu mu can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t want to pretend to be forced!


    Shangguan was shocked to hear that it was the most holy Dan in September, and his grandfather was so excited that he almost fainted.


    Xu Mu looked at the people''s eyes. His eyes were deep. He smiled lightly and said, "September, go with your grandpa now!"


    "Master..."


    Shangguan was puzzled in September.


    His grandfather was a little dignified. He pulled up the official in September and said to Xu mu, "senior, thank you for your reward. My grandparents and grandchildren have nothing to repay!"


    "Stop talking and go!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    The old man nodded, pulled some confused Shangguan September and left quickly.


    The crowd was agitated.


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and with a cold smile, the emperor''s sword spread, and sword lights swept through the void.


    "Whoever dares to leave, who dares to subpoena, and who dares not to give me face, my lord Niu will be very unhappy!"


    Xu Mu''s voice was cold.


    Like frost, it flows into people''s hearts.


    At this moment, those friars with bad thoughts immediately threw their little 99 out of the sky.


    Don''t move!


    Dare not subpoena!


    Facing Xu Mu''s eyes, no one dares to make Xu Mu unhappy!


    I''m kidding. Heaven and earth are big and small life is the biggest!


    Zuxian has been cut off!


    The top-quality immortal tools have been dried off!


    They are just miscellaneous fish in front of Xu mu. Who dares to turn over?


    After a long time, Xu Mu became lazy again, sat cross legged on the sword seal, and suddenly asked the three disciples, "Sir, didn''t you send the wrong message? Where are people? Where are experts? Where are cattle? Why don''t you come yet?"


    Poof!


    Three disciples spurted blood.


    He stared at Xu mu with wide eyes.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what? You think your previous little moves? I don''t know? Hahaha, don''t be silly! I just let your bosses come. If they don''t come, how can I pretend to force? If they don''t come, how can I upgrade? I rely on them to promote me to immortals!"


    Hold the grass!


    The third disciple didn''t know what Xu Mu meant.


    But they are angry!


    This is NIMA!


    Is he too arrogant?


    OK, you wait. When our saint immortal comes, you will be killed every minute!


    At this moment, more than three disciples sprayed, and even the onlookers sprayed blood!


    Mamma Mia!


    The world is really crazy!


    There is such a wonderful flower!


    Kill someone, don''t go, stay where you are and wait for others to take revenge!


    This is either a big heart or death!


    "Hum, since they don''t come, let''s not be idle. Well, let me think..."


    Xu Mu stopped talking to the frightened three disciples, touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "idle is also idle. Let''s play a game. Will anyone fight the landlord? Well? No one? Well, I''ll randomly select two lucky viewers. Well, you and you!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to the crowd.


    It''s the little girl, the leaf, and the old guard.


    When Xu Mu called, Xiaoye was very excited, but the old guard smiled bitterly.


    When they came to the sword seal, Xu Mu asked them to sit down separately. After forming a circle, they briefly introduced the rules. After buying a pair of playing cards, the three began to kill.


    The little girl was already very interested, and the old guard was also aroused by fighting against the landlord. The three fought heartily.


    However, the audience was frightened and could not accept it.


    I''ll give your grandmother a leg!


    Play!


    Actually really played!


    Facing the life and death disaster of the three strong men, this guy had such a good time.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Isn''t he afraid of three doors at all?


    This bold color!


    This bearing!


    Brother, brother, I''ll kneel down for you. If you die today, I''ll set up a monument for you immediately!


    That''s awesome!


    A monument must be erected to commemorate

 Chapter 484

    Facts have proved that the game of fighting landlords, which is suitable for all ages, is popular in every world!


    Xiaoye and the old guard are playing together.


    Moreover, their skills in fighting landlords have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Gradually, Xu Mu had a headache and didn''t dare to rob the landlord.


    The onlookers were restless and curious. They gradually divided into three waves and peeped at the cards of Xu mu.


    The rules for fighting landlords are so simple that people have watched the plenary session several times.


    Gradually, the crowd began to catch Xu Mu''s three people.


    "Hey, why not xiashunzi? All the big and small kings are out. After xiashunzi, there will be another two, the last three will take two, and one single will fly!"


    "Fly your sister, what if you take two with three? If you leave a single four, you''ll die at home!"


    "Fart, do you have any memory? Can you count cards? The little girl with three belts is the biggest. How to manage?"


    "Oh, what a pity! If there is a shunzi, this one will win!"


    "Hahaha, another white note, poor little girl!"


    The big three played bets, and the losers posted white notes.


    Xu Mu relied on his previous life''s experience of dog gouging in the sea of fighting landlords in QQ games. The white note was the least, but the small leaf was very miserable. Only a pair of eyes flashed on a small face, and the chin was pasted into a string, like a white beard.


    "Ha ha, Wang fried, double! Little girl, paste it quickly!"


    Xu Mu finally threw out a card and laughed three times. Many people were gnashing their teeth.


    The soul of death is light. Where is the traditional virtue of cherishing fragrance and jade? Where have you been? You ate it?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Far away.


    The party was galloping in the void.


    These people are full of momentum, but everyone''s face contains strong killing opportunities.


    The most important thing is that they have the lowest cultivation. They are all Zuxian masters. They are a group of 15 people. The leader is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and star eyes. On his back, there is a heavy sword full of two people high, floating behind the middle-aged man.


    "When you find someone, don''t do it!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man spoke gloomily, and his voice slowly spread in the void, which seemed inexplicably gloomy and terrible.


    "I''ll cut him alive with my own hands!"


    It was difficult for the middle-aged man to suppress his inner anger. As soon as his voice fell, almost everyone behind the middle-aged man showed an expression of fear, and then his eyes became crazy.


    Because, in front of them, the speaker is the legendary figure of their sword Saint family, the Epee immortal "Zhuo Lenghan".


    Zhuo Lenghan.


    It can be called the sword Saint family and the most gifted sword cultivation.


    As the youngest, he ascended to the holy immortal and under a Xuanxing heavy sword. He didn''t know how many famous people he had killed. To Zhuo Lenghan, it was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    With such strength and identity, the young generation and the old people of the sword Saint family are in awe and worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhuo Lenghan has rarely been born and is basically in latent cultivation.


    However, this time, Zhuo Lenghan''s eldest brother, Zhuo Yun, a master of Zuxian, died, which forced Zhuo Lenghan to appear.


    These people of the sword Saint family began to mourn for the murderer.


    Stupid man, you don''t know what terrible disaster you have brought for yourself, your family and your nine families!


    Death, perhaps for you, is a kind of liberation. You will regret in purgatory and provoke my sword Saint family, epee immortal, Zhuo Lenghan!


    The party is very fast.


    Along the way, no matter the friars, monsters, or all the creatures were basically silent. None of them dared to block the way and take a more look.


    Just the fierce murders emanating from Zhuo Lenghan mountain scared all the creatures to pee.


    Holy immortal master!


    Sword repair!


    Kill unlimited!


    What are you doing?


    It''s scary!


    Many people watched the sword Saint family leave. They were curious. They wanted to keep up but didn''t dare.


    Suddenly.


    Zhuo Lenghan narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    There, impressively, there is also a group of people moving in the same direction.


    "It''s the second leader of the dark devil palace, Li taotian!"


    An old man behind Zhuo Lenghan spoke faintly, and his eyes were also curious.


    The dark devil palace is usually handled by Zhou Bufan, the leader of the three palaces. The second leader of the big palace rarely appears. Now the second leader Li taotian appears, and he looks murderous. There must be an accident.


    Li taotian also saw the people of Jiansheng family.


    After a while, the two sides met.


    After a simple greeting, Li taotian''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "everyone, but for that bold madman?"


    With that, Li taotian said that Zhou Bufan had been killed.


    The people of the sword Saint family couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Hold the grass!


    The original murderer couldn''t help killing the people of our sword Saint family. Even the three palace masters of the dark devil palace were blackhanded!


    Is that fucking crazy?


    If you offend the two main gates of Xiling at once, you''d better offend yourself to death. If you don''t die, you''ll have to die!


    And presumably, death will not be too simple!


    "Brother Li, give me a face, that man, leave it to me!"


    Li taotian is also a saint.


    Zhuo Lenghan forced out a smile, arched his hand at Li taotian, bit his teeth and floated a few words, "he killed my big brother!"


    Li Tao was shocked, silent and sighed, "it should be so, just..."


    His eyes were cold and flashed wildly. Li taotian said with boundless hatred, "I''ll take away that guy''s soul. I''ll let him know, what is life better than death!"


    "Good!"


    Zhuo Lenghan nodded.


    When the two sides merged, they were so murderous that they went straight to the ruins of ancient sword repair.


    A long time later.


    The destination is here.


    The two sides have become three sides. The newly added overlord Zong Shengxian Gulei has a dark face and is silent.


    Looking at the ruins from a distance, the crowd surged. In Zhuo''s cold eyes, it seemed that cold ice could float out.


    Li taotian and Gu lie stand together, ready to wait for Zhuo Lenghan to abuse the murderer, and they will replenish the gun!


    But


    There in the distance.


    "Hold the grass, it''s fun to fight the landlord!"


    "Yes, battle of wits and courage!"


    "I feel that a popular game in the fairyland is happening right under our eyes!"


    "Two play one. This is a game to test tacit understanding. It is worth promoting in the family!"


    "Tut Tut, that guy can''t do it, little girl, counter attack!"


    "Well deserved, who made him so happy!"


    Voices came from the void.


    The three forces are muddled together.


    What happened?


    fight against landlords?


    play a game?


    Worth promoting?


    Anyone here?


    Where''s the murderer?


    Are you in the wrong place? Isn''t this the relic of the ancient sword repair?

 Chapter 485

    "Here comes my grandfather!"


    "Ah, Zhuo Lenghan, my God, I saw Zhuo Zu. Hahaha, that guy is dead!"


    "Damn cow demon king, you are dead!"


    "Li Zu, heaven is on earth. You are here at last! The third palace master died miserably!"


    "Ancient ancestors, Wuwu, ancestors, you have to avenge Lord Feng. He died miserably. The ox demon king was shameless. He said that Lord Feng looked at him and died at once!"


    The rest of the sword Saint family, the dark devil palace and bawangzong felt pity for each other and got together.


    Seeing the three armies coming, their eyes were full of tears and their sense of grievance burst. They rushed over one by one and roared.


    At this time, everyone finally realized.


    The people turned around and looked at Zhuo Lenghan and others in the air. They felt inexplicably cold.


    "The man from the sword Saint family is Zhuo Lenghan!"


    "Epee fairy, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know? Hold the grass, the ox demon king will be unlucky!"


    "Zhuo Lenghan belongs to the strong among the holy immortals, and his Xuanxing heavy sword itself is the peak of Wang Xianqi. It is said that he has been promoted to the top grade Xianqi!"


    "The second Lord of the dark devil palace is also here!"


    "And Overlord Zong Gulei, who has been cultivated into overlord holy body. His flesh alone is comparable to medium-grade immortal tools. All the people who come are big names!"


    "These people have the lowest accomplishments. They are all Zuxian..."


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s dead!"


    "Alas, so is the ox demon king. What a good chance just now. Why not run? Even if you don''t run, you can go directly to the ruins. Now you can''t go if you want to go. Although there is no use of force at the mountain gate, can this cave ruins deal with the three holy immortals together?"


    "Shh, come, come..."


    The voices of the people became smaller and smaller. Finally, they all became silent.


    With awe in their eyes, they dared not say a word and gave way to a wide range of channels.


    On the sword print.


    "You go to one side first!"


    Xu Mu threw down the card in his hand and said to Xiaoye and the old guard with a light smile on his face.


    "Brother Daniel, you..."


    Little leaf was very worried and sobbed.


    "Trust me!"


    Xu Mu smiled and waved his palm. The little leaf and the old guard suddenly floated out of the mountain gate.


    Huge sword prints.


    Proud Xu mu.


    The scene of Independence made Zhuo Lenghan''s eyes fall on him in an instant.


    "Lao Zu, that''s him!"


    "He is the murderer! Ox demon king!"


    "This guy is so arrogant that he said he would wait for you here!"


    "Revenge! Revenge!"


    The three children roared and pointed at Xu mu. Their eyes contained incomparable pleasure. Now the big man is coming to see how you die!


    Just now they were extremely oppressed, like quails, who wanted to die. Now they are good and confident. These children even feel that their mood has been washed and greatly improved after experiencing the disaster.


    "Evil barrier, how dare you!"


    Li taotian stared at Xu Mu fiercely and drank angrily.


    Gu lie said coldly, "my overlord ZongZu fairy dares to kill evil animals. Later, I will let you know what is the most painful in the world!"


    "Snake essence disease!"


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth, disdained to glance, pointed to two old goods and said with a strange smile, "a group of old turtles, who come so slowly and have the courage, just roll down and die. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Li taotian and Gu Lieqi clenched their teeth and wanted to do it immediately.


    Zhuo Lenghan snorted and stepped forward.


    He walked towards Xu mu.


    Every step in the void will cause an inexplicable shock.


    Because he walked from top to bottom, it made this moment as if the earth was shaking, and the void trembled, which brought unparalleled prestige to Zhuo Lenghan!


    "My big brother loves me!"


    Zhuo Lenghan sighed, his eyes were cold, and it seemed that there were snowflakes falling, coming to the cold winter.


    "Although his talent is not as high as mine, he is never jealous, only pay! Because of him, I can go further. Because of him, even if my cultivation reaches the holy immortal, I have never been slack. I just hope that brother can see the day when I reach the top!"


    Bang bang.


    The void is cold.


    However, at this time, it was strange that a hot breath spread.


    After Zhuo Lenghan raised his feet again, there was always a sonic boom. It seemed that his strength was involuntarily vented. It was very terrible!


    "But now he''s dead!"


    Zhuo Lenghan stopped and spit out a few words, which seemed to float out of the cold ice. Hearing the crowd, he felt cold and his scalp numb.


    "You are to blame for your death!"


    Zhuo Lenghan stared at Xu mu, and his eyes burst out cold anger.


    Buzzing.


    Behind him, the floating Xuanxing heavy sword, at this moment, shook impressively, seemed to be shouting, and seemed to feel the anger of the master and wanted to take out the sword!


    "You won''t die so easily! I promise!"


    Zhuo Lenghan showed a gloomy and incomparable smiling face. Even under the sunlight, it was like a face illuminated by a candle, inexplicably gloomy and terrible.


    Qiang!


    In the Xuanxing Epee, the majestic power gushed like a powerful mountain.


    This sword is refined from the mysterious star outside the sky. It weighs tens of thousands of kilograms.


    At this time, Zhuo Lenghan grabbed the huge Epee, which was much higher than Zhuo Lenghan. However, the onlookers felt that Zhuo Lenghan''s thin figure was more than a hundred times higher than Xuanxing epee.


    "This is a sword technique my elder brother found for me. I''ll let you taste it!"


    Zhuo Lenghan smiled strangely. The Xuanxing heavy sword in his hand suddenly waved to Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, the heavy sword outlined one mysterious arc after another, and then exploded into a crystal clear ice flower sword spirit!


    Click!


    Click!


    The void was filled with breathtaking sounds of rupture.


    It was the outbreak of ice flowers, the manifestation of the majestic power!


    The icy sword Qi all over the sky flooded Xu mu, like a wave, one after another. The terrible power spread, and everyone around felt it, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    And very overbearing!


    This is the strength of the Epee fairy. Epee fairy, Zhuo Lenghan!


    With this blow, Li taotian, the leader of the second palace, and Zong Gulei, the overlord, both contracted their pupils and jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Sword repair''s attack is always so overbearing and has no friends!


    However.


    In the face of the icy sword, Xu Mu stood leisurely in his place, his eyes twinkled, looked at Zhuo Lenghan, shook his head and said, "I sympathize with you, but this is not the reason why I can let your eldest brother go. In addition, I think you must have the latent disease of the second disease. This is a disease and must be treated!"


    Xu Mu spoke casually and motionless.


    It''s going to be submerged by the ice flower sword!


    The people were frightened and suspicious.


    Sir, is this guy crazy? Does he want to resist Zhuo''s cold sword?


    Die! This is!


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu looked at Zhuo Lenghan with some pity and muttered, "unlucky boy, you can''t use force in this place. Do you think you''re awesome? In fact, you''re wrong!"


    Right now.


    Suddenly, the Mountain Gate burst into brilliance.


    At the same time, an illusory and transparent sword Qi appeared in front of Xu mu in the blink of an eye. The ice flower sword Qi submerged towards Xu Mu collapsed in an instant.


    A weak force!


    Zhuo Lenghan''s pupils contracted and changed color in horror.


    The unreal sword Qi trembled and went towards Zhuo Lenghan. At this moment, Zhuo Lenghan found that the uncontrollable chill grew in the bottom of his heart and in the depths of his soul. He shouted and his body retreated.


    He retreated beyond the mountain gate.


    However, in his chest, a pierced wound was bleeding violently.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face was pale, and his eyes burst out extreme anger, as well as the fear that could not be hidden. After looking at the mountain gate, he stared at Xu mu, and suddenly bit his teeth and shouted angrily, "coward! Come out! Fight with me!"


    Xu Mu looked at him with crazy eyes, leaned on the emperor''s sword with both hands, and suddenly said pitifully, "no, no, you''re a saint..."


    "I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 486

    "I''m afraid!"


    Listen to the sound.


    Look at Xu Mu''s pity again.


    Poof!


    The onlookers sprayed, and their faces were extremely colorful.


    Hold the grass, will you be afraid?


    Hold the grass, what''s your poor expression like?


    Brother, can you stop pretending? Arrogance is your pronoun, fearlessness is your benchmark, will you be afraid? I''m so hehe


    "Pooh!"


    Daniel, you are so funny!


    Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing. She was pulled by the old guard before she stopped. However, the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden.


    Zhuo Leng blew up.


    The murderous man stared at Xu mu, gasping for breath.


    But he didn''t dare to attack and kill Xu Mu again. The illusory sword just now was really terrible. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, his life might have been lost.


    "Coward! You don''t deserve to be a monk!"


    Zhuo Lenghan said with his teeth clenched, his eyes cold.


    Xu Mu laughed. "Unlucky boy, you''re tough, you man, you''re masculine, okay? In that case, if you have the courage, come down. I''ll stand here and let you fight! You fight hard. If I move my fingers, I''ll lose!"


    "Shameless!"


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face twisted.


    Sir, how can you be so shameless?


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu chuckled, and the meaning of disdain was very clear.


    Xu Mu got two privileges. One was to fight with a sword. The other was that unless he wanted to, anyone who attacked him outside the mountain gate would be attacked by the Taoist temple.


    Holy fairy is awesome?


    Here, however, is the Taoist temple of ancient sword cultivation. Holy immortals have to kneel!


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s order flashed out and threw it away.


    The tokens attracted the attention of the onlookers and their eyes became hot.


    Zhuo Lenghan and others don''t know the quota order, but when they listen to the children under the door, they are stunned one by one.


    Holding grass, there are twenty-four places and twenty-four sword steles. Does this goods realize all in a short time? What''s the fucking savvy? Isn''t that abnormal?


    The three immortals couldn''t help being vigilant.


    With such strength and savvy, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Does the other party have any heaven connected background?


    "I can''t use so many of these 24 places. Do you want anything, Taoist friends?"


    Xu Mu threw the quota order and said with a bad smile.


    "Elder, do you want to sell?"


    After half a ring, a friar couldn''t help but speak.


    Xu Mu glared at him, "sell your sister, you should ask the order of selling quota!"


    The monk gave a cry, sweating fiercely, and quickly asked again, "sir... Senior, would you like to sell quota orders?"


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile, "that''s right!"


    The onlookers got excited and began to ask one by one.


    "Elder, how much is a dollar?"


    "I want to buy it!"


    "You must buy one!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity to make money without money!"


    Xu Mu stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "an immortal crystal and a token, but the premise is that you must make a blood oath of heaven and do me a favor without violating the principle and endangering your life!"


    A fairy crystal?


    Everyone looked confused.


    After the reaction, they roared "I want, I want, I want..."


    As for the conditions mentioned by Xu mu?


    People didn''t take it to heart.


    People have said that they will not violate the principle and endanger their own lives. Such loose conditions will be exchanged for a quota order. Whoever does not agree will be silly.


    Xu Mu smiled and directly chose twenty monks.


    The accomplishments of these friars are not high. They are just golden immortal friars. In the fairy world, they are also the strong ones of a city Lord. But here, they are small people. They should all be casual practitioners. If not, they are also a single team. They are called out by Xu Mu. Everyone is ecstatic.


    After the blood oath of heaven, twenty yuan was sent out by Xu mu.


    With excitement, the twenty monks arched their hands at Xu mu, first entered the mountain gate, took a few steps on the mountain road, and disappeared without a trace.


    In addition to his own use, Xu Mu has three quota orders left.


    The monks who were not called by Xu Mu were very sorry. However, none of them had any objection. They just looked at the three quota orders in Xu Mu''s hand and hoped that Xu Mu could turn over his own brand.


    After shaking the three quota orders in his hand, Xu Mu looked at Zhuo Lenghan and said with a smile, "do you want it?"


    That expression, that tone, live off the temptation of grey wolf! 1 confused beautiful sheep.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuo Lenghan hummed in disdain.


    But it is undeniable that he was moved.


    The details of this cave ruins are beyond Zhuo''s cold imagination. That is to say, from the abnormal power of the illusory sword Qi just now, we can first see the opportunities of creation contained here.


    It is estimated that it is very important for saints.


    The dark devil palace and Overlord Zong Shengxian Li taotian had a flash in their eyes.


    After half a ring, Li taotian couldn''t bear it. He frowned and asked, "I want one. How much is it?"


    Li taotian naturally wouldn''t think that Xu Mu would sell him a quota order at the price of a fairy crystal.


    Sure enough, Xu Mu smiled, still stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "a million fairy crystals!"


    Li Tao''s spirit changed.


    "The best!"


    Xu Mu looked carefree.


    Li Tao nearly fell out of the air in the weather. He stared at Xu Mu fiercely and shouted, "a million top-grade fairy crystals? You sell them only one fairy crystal, which is fucking inferior!"


    The dark devil''s palace Gulei was also angry, and his nose was crooked.


    Uncle''s, a million best fairy crystals? Do you think we''re all wronged?


    However, Xu Mu said, "don''t buy it if it''s too expensive. My 20 yuan quota order is free. Wang pin Xiandan is very expensive. If Lord Niu says to give it to others, he will give it to others. I can''t fit many storage rings. I lack your money? I Bah your face. Don''t pull it down!"


    Zhuo Lenghan and other later strong people were shocked.


    Wang pinxiandan, can''t you hold all the storage rings there? Just give it? Bragging?


    But soon, the three monks who had been there were all preaching.


    After hearing the children''s report, Rao was Zhuo Leng, and the three holy immortals all took a breath.


    Two holy elixirs, plus one king product elixir, give it to people for nothing, this NIMA


    Isn''t that generous?


    Is this guy so rich?


    For a time, the greed of the three holy immortals soared, which strengthened their determination to kill Xu mu.


    Of course, they are more alert to Xu mu, and even have a little fear.


    Wang pinxiandan doesn''t care. He''s either stupid or has a big background.


    But they are not afraid. As the three top forces in Xiling, they have that confidence!


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Mu waved and turned to the mountain gate without taking away a cloud.


    Overlord Zong Gulei looked worried and shouted, "OK, I''ll buy a million top-grade Xianjing!"


    Li taotian and Zhuo Lenghan took a look at Gu lie and said nothing.


    The heart is a sigh, just, a million is a million. Who wants them to stretch their heads and be slaughtered?


    Xu Mu turned around, looked at Gu lie with a smile and said with a bad smile, "do you really want to buy it?"


    "Buy!"


    Gulette nodded heavily.


    "Well, take two million best Xianjing!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Gu lie was stunned and unbelievable. Pointing at Xu mu, his lips trembled and scolded, "asshole, didn''t you say a million?"


    "Three million!"


    "What?"


    "Four million!"


    "Hold the grass, you..."


    "Five million!"


    Cyrus was afraid to speak.


    He wanted to refuse, but after hesitation, Gu lie finally took out a storage ring and said with a gloomy face, "OK, five million, five million! Play together!"


    It''s called a regret in my heart, sir. I would have given it if I knew a million! Now, throw another four million in vain!


    Xu Mu glanced, "give Xianjing first!"


    Gulee was furious, "what do you do if you lie to me?"


    Xu Muyi said righteously, "how can a new Four Haves like me who has ideals, integrity, dreams and abides by them lie to you? Well, if you don''t believe me, forget it!"


    "Wait!"


    Gu lie looked more gloomy and took the lead in playing the storage ring.


    Xu Mu took it. When he looked at it, he was really five million top-grade immortal crystals. He nodded with satisfaction and threw a quota order to Gu lie.


    Gu lie took the storage ring and put down his little heart. He was really afraid that Xu Mu would cheat him!


    At this moment, Li taotian also made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "I want one too!"


    "Take the money!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    "How much?"


    Li taotian had some luck.


    But Xu mu, like an executioner, cut him off with a knife. "You have to ask? Naturally, it''s $5 million. Do you think it''s the price just now? People spent $5 million. If I sold you $1 million, how dark would I be? How insidious?"


    Li taotian''s face flashed.


    Others are also very painful.


    Hold the grass, you''re not fucking black, you tunnel? Tunnel your uncle!


    Li taotian still paid the money.


    Zhuo Lenghan was left. He repressed his killing intention and happily handed over five million, but in order to enter the ruins of ancient sword repair with Xu Mu and kill Xu mu for revenge as soon as possible.


    Xu Mu took a deep look at the three holy immortals, then laughed three times and entered the mountain gate.


    When he disappeared, the three holy immortals looked at each other, rushed out one after another, went straight to the mountain gate and disappeared without a trace.


    meanwhile.


    There was a void in front of the mountain gate, and a line of handwriting was exposed.


    "Seventy two people try the sword. The number is perfect. Choose the inheritance sequence and pass it on. The supreme sword will be determined!"


    Boom!


    The crowd was in an uproa

 Chapter 487

    Friars in the Shanggu sword training ground don''t know the supreme sword formula. If they know it, they will be very crazy. For example, Zhuo Lenghan, if they know that there is the supreme sword formula here, maybe even Xu Mu will forget it.


    With the help of the supreme sword formula, the great cause of the sword emperor can be expected!


    In the dojo.


    After Xu Mu was transported into the cave, he opened his eyes and found that he was in a wide cave. The cave was very huge, nearly 100 feet long and wide. Xu Mu saw that there were many people under the walls around the cave, with blurred eyes.


    And there are many mountain paths in the cave.


    These mountain roads don''t know where to go.


    Xu Mu''s arrival didn''t attract the slightest attention. As for the 20 people selected by Xu Mu and Zhuo Lenghan, Xu Mu didn''t see any of them. They should be transmitted elsewhere.


    "Those are sword marks! Sword carving!"


    Xu Mu noticed that there were deep sword marks on the stone wall in front of the people around him. A mysterious sword carving was vaguely outlined. Others were attracted by the stone wall sword carving. Xu Mu thought about it and walked to an unmanned sword carving.


    When his mind poured in, Xu Mu''s spirit felt a majestic and fierce breath, and suddenly thought of his impact.


    The sharp breath was bright and mighty, but it was full of endless sharpness. The spirit felt that it was torn.


    With a frown, Xu Mu''s eyes fell on a line of small characters engraved on the stone wall sword.


    "Da Guangming stab divine sword formula, understand the sword meaning, and you can get the mental skill of sword formula! Taste the terrace and taste the best"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Whether it is immortal Dharma or sword formula, the supreme is also higher or lower. After ordinary, people, earth and heaven, and then the ultimate supreme!


    Xu Mu hasn''t met any of the best land quality. The casual stone wall here is actually the best land quality. It''s worthy of ancient sword repair. It''s very rich!


    "Sir, I''m going to send it!"


    Xu Mu was a little excited. He looked up and continued to feel it.


    Although the aura of the protagonist has been used up, Xu Mu''s current Kendo is also very important. After practicing the sword technique of the Holy Spirit, he has the gift of sword affinity. Cultivating the sword formula and understanding the sword formula are thousands of miles a day.


    When the spirit came, the sword intention of the vast and bright light came again, constantly stimulating Xu Mu''s spirit.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his right hand, stretched out his middle finger and index finger. With one stroke, he broke his fingers immediately.


    Great bright stab divine sword, yes!


    Buzz!


    The stone wall sword carving trembled at the moment when Xu Mu''s sword intention was completed. Then, the whole stone wall seemed to have been cut off. All the sword carvings on it disappeared, and no sword intention survived.


    In Xu Mu''s mind, a message also appeared.


    "Da Guangming stab magic sword formula!"


    Dipin supreme sword formula, start!


    Xu Mu realized the formula of Daguang stab divine sword, and the immortal power automatically circulated. The idea of Daguang stab divine sword born in his body was instantly magnificent. Even if Xu Mu didn''t use the idea of sword, he had an extremely fierce breath standing there.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu finished his comprehension, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Are you a swordsman in Shenyuan Kendo field now? There are five levels: swordsman, swordsman, sword master, sword master and sword master. It''s interesting that you can''t fight against the upper level in the Taoist field!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    And the movement here also attracted others.


    People here don''t know Xu mu.


    However, they felt something wrong, especially the middle-aged people who were close to Xu Mu and realized the stone wall sword carving.


    "The stone wall sword carving in front of him disappeared!"


    "The boy can''t feel the meaning of the sword and get the sword formula?"


    "It must be, sir. I saw it for more than a day and didn''t realize anything. It seems that he just came?"


    "Yes, I noticed just now. He has just been transmitted!"


    "This guy... Hum, as a sword Saint family, we can''t understand the meaning of the sword on the stone wall. He must have taken some shortcut!"


    Several people whispered and looked at each other. They all saw the greed in the eyes of their companions.


    The sword formula contained in the stone wall is of the highest quality. In their sword Saint family, with their qualifications, they can only practice the ordinary supreme sword formula, and the sword formula of the highest grade of the sword Saint family is only of the highest character!


    The power of the supreme sword formula can be increased ten times or even a hundred times once it is imported.


    How could they not be excited!


    After reaching an agreement, several people, with cold on their faces, directly surrounded Xu mu.


    The others could not help shaking their heads when they saw this scene.


    That guy, bad luck!


    Xu Mu naturally saw them and smiled gently.


    Xu Mu has just seen these people of the sword Saint family. He didn''t want to talk to them. Unexpectedly, he didn''t talk to them. These goods came up to die by themselves. It''s really a good man to deliver them to the pit!


    It''s not fun to kill them. It''s cool to kill them again!


    "Taoist friend, how about reproducing the sword formula you got to us?"


    Among the sword Saint family, one bald middle-aged man has reached the peak of immortals, and the rest are also immortals with different levels of cultivation.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Mu and talked with a smile. Although it was a question, it had a taste that could not be rejected.


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile.


    Several middle-aged people were overjoyed. The bald middle-aged look relaxed, showing a strong smile, nodded and said, "Taoist friends are bright. We are members of the sword Saint family. You are very good! Really good. Don''t worry. If someone asks you for trouble after going out, you can report my name of the sword Saint family. In Xiling, no one dares not to give face to the sword Saint family!"


    Xu Mu showed a look of "great joy" and nodded, "Oh, thank you so much. You are really good people!"


    The bald middle-aged looked pale, and said in some urgency, "give us the sword formula!"


    Xu Mu gave a sound, then took out a jade slip and wanted to engrave it again.


    But a moment later, Xu Mu showed a surprised expression. Then, he said with some depression, "it can''t be reproduced!"


    "What?"


    The bald middle-aged man looked heavy, and the other middle-aged people also showed fierce light in their eyes.


    Xu Mulian hurriedly said, "it''s not my fault. It''s not allowed by the rules here. However, I can write it on the surface. You can see it!"


    The bald middle-aged heard the speech and immediately laughed, "ha ha, Taoist friends, please help yourself!"


    A fairy sword appeared in Xu Mu''s hand and began to outline it on the stone wall.


    "Why is the word so small?"


    There are middle-aged people frowning.


    Xu Mu pointed around and whispered, "I''m afraid they''ll see!"


    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard the speech and looked at the two middle-aged people around him. The two goods directly faced the people and took a few steps. The sharp look meant that it was obvious that the sword Saint family did business. Don''t fucking look around if you have nothing to do!


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in famine, the sun and moon are full, and the stars are set!"


    In the opening line, I saw several middle-aged people with green eyes.


    "What a profound look!"


    "Hahaha, this is the best sword formula of local products. Can it not be profound?"


    "I thought this boy could play tricks. It seems quite honest!"


    "I''m short of one, but fortunately he''s stupid!"


    Several middle-aged people are very proud of their voice.


    Xu Mu looked at it with a smile. He opened the Chinese thousand word essay with some big bright stab sword material in the middle, and his tail fooled him a few words.


    After the carving, Xu Mu sighed, "this sword technique is too powerful, but fortunately I have Wujian stone!"


    Several middle-aged people who were watching the "sword formula" were shocked.


    The bald middle-aged hurried, "Wujian stone? What is it?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "a very mysterious stone, which I got unexpectedly, can greatly improve the speed of understanding the sword formula!"


    Hold the grass!


    Is there such fun in the world?


    Hold the grass!


    This kind of fun will not fall into the hands of my sword Saint family. It''s really unreasonable!


    We have to get it!

 Chapter 488

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know your Wujian stone. Can we borrow it?"


    Baldheaded middle-aged, with a sense of erasure in his eyes, flashed away, and then said kindly.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand, "no!"


    Several middle-aged people raised their mouths and smiled coldly.


    Refuse?


    Smelly boy, the price of rejection is death!


    However, what Xu Mu said at the next moment surprised them.


    "Borrow it? Why lend it to you? You have to give it to me if you haven''t said anything! My king magic cow is grateful that you don''t dislike it. Making friends with me is not Wujian stone? Where can I borrow it?"


    damn you!


    This thing


    Is NIMA stupid?


    Several middle-aged people don''t know how to be good. For the first time, they are a little embarrassed.


    "This... Ha ha, little brother, do you really give it to us?"


    The bald middle-aged smiled and said in harmony.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I have several Wujian stones. It doesn''t hurt to give you some!"


    "How many?"


    Several middle-aged people are suspicious. Does this treasure also produce energy?


    Xu Mu smiled and stretched out his hand. In his hand, several black round rolling stones appeared directly.


    Naturally, this is not a sword stone, but an ornamental stone exchanged by Xu Mu from the system.


    He handed the stone to the bald middle-aged man. Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "this Wujian stone needs a formula to achieve the highest effect. That''s it!"


    Xu Mu said. A jade slip appeared in his hand. After entering a few lines, he handed it to the bald middle-aged man.


    The bald middle-aged took over the stone and jade slips, some ecstatic and some suspicious.


    "Little brother, if this Wujian stone can help us, you are the great benefactor of our sword Saint family!"


    The bald middle-aged man whispered and waved to erase the "sword formula" on the stone wall.


    With that, several people couldn''t help but move quickly to the stone wall sword carving where they were just now.


    Xu Mu followed.


    The sword formula on this stone wall is also the best in the land. It is called [dividing gold and opening Heaven Sword formula].


    The Wujian stone Xu Mu gave them happened to be one by one. There were five of them, one for each. They held it in their hands and began to feel it.


    After half a ring, a middle-aged man frowned and said, "why hasn''t there been any change?"


    Then he looked at Xu Mu behind him.


    Xu Mu said with a simple and honest smile, "maybe you just used it. This Wujian stone is spiritual. When I first used it, I read the formula to maximize the effect!"


    "By the way, pithy formula!"


    The bald middle-aged patted his eyebrows, took out the jade slips and looked at them. Then, his forehead tightened and looked at Xu Mudao, "why is this formula so strange?"


    "What''s weird? Brother, read it quickly!"


    A middle-aged man said anxiously.


    The bald middle-aged coughed softly and said softly, "well... I''m a swordsman! I''m a big swordsman! We''re all big swordsmen! I''m really a swordsman! I want people and swords to be one! Step to find the invincible sword way!"


    The other middle-aged people turned black.


    bitch? Big bitch? The unity of man and bitch? Step to find the invincible way?


    Hold the grass, why does it look like what silly Bi said?


    Several people showed fierce light and looked at Xu Mu badly.


    Xu Mu was a little "flustered" and said, "senior, don''t look at the strange formula, but this is the most precious sword stone. It must be useful. You can have a try!"


    Several bald middle-aged people looked very egg painful and looked constipated. They hesitated and thought that they would not deceive them by measuring the boy in front of them. Therefore, they looked at each other and began to read with Wujian stone.


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "I''m a big bitch!"


    "We are all big bitches!"


    "I''m such a bitch!"


    "I want people to be one!"


    "Trampling on the cheap way is invincible!"


    After that, several people began to feel it again.


    Xu Mu also quickly realized the stone wall sword carving. After half a ring, several middle-aged people stopped to understand, and their look was even more ugly.


    "Still no response!"


    "Fake?"


    "Taoist friend, you''re not lying to us, are you?"


    Xu Mu bowed his hands bitterly and said, "several elders, it''s not so fast to understand the sword formula. In addition, when you read the formula, you should speak louder, be tough, tone more, look more pious. The important thing is piety. The sword stone is spiritual! Roar more times!"


    Is that so?


    Several bald middle-aged people believed again.


    Looking at each other, several people bit their teeth and began to roar piously and loudly.


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "I''m a big bitch!"


    "We are all big bitches!"


    "I''m such a bitch!"


    "I want people to be one!"


    "Trampling on the cheap way is invincible!"


    The broad cave is full of people roaring.


    The others looked silly.


    After reflecting it, they sprayed it together.


    Hold the grass, are you bitches? Are you big bitches? I''ll go to your uncle. How can I hurt myself so much? You are really cheap. You can be so fucking cheap!


    Everyone of the sword Saint family, stop shouting and yelling. You are actually invincible now!


    Many people hold back their laughter and laugh speechless.


    Xu Mu took the time to understand the sword formula, but also forced himself to smile.


    Half a ring, the golden sword formula finally appeared in Xu Mu''s mind.


    However, Xu Mu''s Taoist level is still a swordsman and has not changed.


    After having the sword formula, Xu Mu smiled in his heart and directly separated himself with a mirror image to convey the spirit to several people. After the vicissitudes of life, there was a dignified voice that sounded in the minds of several bald middle-aged people.


    Several people''s bodies shook wildly and their faces were ecstatic.


    "It''s really useful!"


    The bald middle-aged roared.


    Although Xu Mu''s voice to them is the formula of Fenjin Kaitian sword, many of them have been sent by Xu Mu''s card, and they naturally can''t find it.


    Xu Mu smiled, "predecessors, I didn''t lie to you!"


    The bald middle-aged man said happily, "Taoist friend, little brother, hahaha, thank you very much. Don''t worry. From now on, you are the benefactor of my sword Saint family. We will remember you!"


    "Da en doesn''t say thanks. If it''s difficult in the future, go to the sword Saint family to find us!"


    Bald, middle-aged, heroic, dry clouds.


    The other middle-aged people nodded again and again.


    It''s free to get the Wujian stone unexpectedly. It''s a great gift. With the Wujian stone, they will be forced to return with great success. When they return to the family, as long as they hand in the Wujian stone, maybe they can get the favor of the old man of Jianzu.


    Making progress is not a dream!


    The bright and beautiful future is waving a small hand to them! Ha ha ha!


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "this is what I should do! Really, predecessors, don''t thank me. My king magic cow lacks everything. The most important thing is loyalty. I will spare no effort to you! Do my best!"


    Xu Mu''s tone is sincere.


    Hei hei, pit your sword Saint family. Of course I don''t want to spare no effort and do my best!


    Zhuo Lenghan, where are you? Come on, come on, I left you a big gift

 Chapter 489

    The stone wall sword carving of the golden sky sword formula also disappeared without a trace.


    Several bald middle-aged people were overjoyed and immersed in the joy of getting the treasure of Wujian stone, infinite YY!


    But others, at this moment, are confused and forced, and their looks begin to change.


    They all looked at it as a joke just now.


    Seeing and hearing the scenes of Xu Mu and several bald middle-aged people, they all felt that Xu Mu was cheating.


    It''s a little funny.


    It''s cheating!


    But now, with the disappearance of the second stone wall sword carving, they have to take it seriously.


    Holding grass, is there really such a treasure as Wujian stone?


    Holding grass, is that silly formula just now true?


    Wujianshi, such a precious treasure, is a big killing weapon that can''t go anywhere if you put it in this ancient sword training ground!


    No, I''m so sorry for this trip!


    Every Friar''s face was greedy, and some of the advanced casual practitioners even showed their fierce eyes.


    Gradually, they instinctively moved their steps and leaned towards the bald middle-aged people.


    As for the prestige of the sword Saint family?


    In the face of fortune, not to mention the sword Saint family, even if you are the son of the fucking emperor of heaven, you can''t!


    When Xu Mu noticed this scene, he was very happy. Yes, what he wanted was this effect and this rhythm!


    With a look of fear on his face, Xu Mu quickly reminded several Muggles immersed in joy and whispered, "predecessors, something bad..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bald middle-aged revived, said casually, but soon his eyes saw the monk leaning towards him.


    The eyelids jump, the mind is tight, and the scalp is numb!


    The bald middle-aged man''s heart is worse, and his face is gloomy.


    Other middle-aged people, too, showed vigilance one by one and quickly leaned together. They also put away the Wujian stone in their hands.


    "Everybody, what''s up?"


    The bald middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice, and a fairy sword flashed out in his hand.


    There are many monks coming.


    However, those who really dare to realize the idea of sword stone are actually only a few forces and a few casual practitioners with advanced cultivation.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe sneered, "Jin Dashun, don''t pretend. We all see everything just now. Wujian stone, what a precious treasure, don''t you contribute and let everyone get light?"


    Touch your sister''s light!


    The bald middle-aged man scolded secretly with cold eyes. He stared at the black robed middle-aged man and shouted, "Wang Zifeng, Wujian stone is from my sword Saint family. How dare you think of it? It''s your guts. If your palace master knows, he will peel your skin!"


    The black robed middle-aged Wang Zifeng laughed at the speech and said sarcastically, "fool, do you think I''m afraid of your sword Saint family in the dark demon palace? Don''t be silly! Besides, there seem to be several Wujian stones. There are so many Taoist friends here. You''re too greedy to take so many and don''t hand over one?"


    A bald middle-aged man''s mind sank and his intuition was going to die.


    Treasure moves people''s hearts. It''s a crime of public anger. It''s hard to be good!


    If it is in the outside world, the bald middle-aged believe that anyone who dares to move them must think twice before acting. However, now, in the upper ancient sword practice field, the name of the sword Saint family is only, just a name.


    Damn dark palace!


    Sooner or later, Jianzu will destroy you and unify Xiling!


    The baldheaded middle-aged scolded, and the other middle-aged sword saints also scolded the dark devil palace.


    The three top forces in Xiling have been competing secretly for more than two days. There was a gap before, but now it is more serious.


    "Yes, there are so many Wujian stones. Hand them over!"


    "Hehe, we don''t ask for more, just four!"


    "Yes, just four. Leave one for you!"


    "Jin Dashun, you have to think clearly. There are only five of you, and we, ha ha..."


    "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll lose face. It''ll end badly..."


    Many monks spoke.


    There are people from the dark devil palace, bawangzong, and several powerful scattered repairs in the background. Parents and grandparents are overhaul, and they are happy and not afraid of the sword Saint family.


    Suddenly, Wang Zifeng''s eyes fell on Xu mu, who was watching the play. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "little brother, there should be wujianshi there?"


    Xu Mu hurriedly showed his expression of "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid", and hurriedly said, "predecessors, I only got six Wujian stones and gave them five. Now there''s only one. If you want, here... Here you are!"


    Xu Mu "flustered" threw out an ornamental stone and threw it to Wang Zifeng.


    The rest didn''t react at all, "Wujian stone" fell into Wang Zifeng''s hands.


    Wang Zifeng himself was stunned.


    Hold the grass!


    Fuck!


    I fucking just asked casually, really casually!


    You just handed over the Wujian stone?


    This... This is really NIMA


    Cool!


    After being forced, Wang Zifeng was ecstatic. Several monks in the dark devil palace couldn''t laugh. Uncle, it''s so easy to get a sword stone. It''s great!


    The bald middle-aged Jin Dashun, a few middle-aged people, was furious.


    Glared at Xu mu, and his nose was crooked.


    Sir, you silly, Wujian stone is such a precious thing. Can you cherish it? Can I just ask you if I can?


    But they instinctively ignored it. Xu Mu just gave them five!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s neck shrunk, he directly stepped back a few steps, far away, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a little man, predecessors, you continue!"


    Continue your second uncle!


    Jin Dashun nearly vomited blood. Seeing that Xu Mu retreated to Wang Zifeng and others, he was so angry that he hated Xu mu.


    Wang Zifeng noticed the eyes of others looking at Wu Jianshi in his hand, coughed gently, put it away unchanged, and said to Xu mu, "Taoist friend Gao Yi, don''t worry. As long as my prince peak is here, no one else can move you. Hum, Jin Dashun, look at the little brother Wang moniu. Look at you again. Five Wujian stones, five pieces. You don''t take out a fucking one! Don''t be too greedy!"


    Jin Dashun bit his teeth and said, "Wang Zifeng, you''ve got a Wujian stone. Don''t get out of here!"


    Wang Zifeng skimmed his lips.


    Stupid thing, if I leave, will I become a thorn in the flesh? It''s dangerous to eat meat myself. It''s safe to drink soup together!


    Wang Zifeng said with awe inspiring righteousness, "do you want to understand the sword stone for yourself? I''m for all Taoist friends. Hum, Jin Dashun, hand over the sword stone and spare you!"


    JINDA blew up.


    Several middle-aged members of the sword Saint family were also furious. Looking at Wang Zifeng''s eyes, they wanted to take zizifeng''s cramps, peel his skin, drink blood and swallow his bones.


    "Do you want to hand it in?"


    Bawangzong, an immortal, smiled coldly and took a step forward.


    The dark devil palace has got a treasure Wujian stone. Their overlord clan is still empty.


    "OK, I''ll hand it in..."


    Jin Dashun bit his teeth and spit out a few words, making an attitude of taking things from the magic weapon of space.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    however


    "I''ll give it to your uncle! Die!"


    Jin Dashun suddenly showed a grim smile, and then a strong white light flashed in his hand.


    That''s a rune!


    A sword shaped seal character!


    The talisman seal burst, and the terrible sword Qi burst out. It swept away towards the people. The earth shaking roar echoed. Several monks were seriously injured and vomited blood in their mouth.


    At the same time, the five of Jin Dashun seized the opportunity, found a hole, and ran out crazily while everyone was dealing with the sword talisman.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    Jin Dashun''s voice sounded loudly.


    The figure disappeared into a mountain path in the cave.


    The other four swordsman families were middle-aged, too. Each one had a way and disappeared without a trace.


    The people retreated from the attack of the sword amulet, became angry one after another, roared one by one, and chased the five people of Jin Dashun.


    "Hold the grass and dare to run!"


    "Hum, can you run away?"


    "Death! This is death!"


    "Don''t talk about it if you find them. Just kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Roars echoed in the mountain path.


    Whether Wang Zifeng or others have ideas about wujianshi, they all chase after them. Those people have good ideas. There are many people in the cave. However, if they meet Jin Dashun, kill and destroy the corpses, there will be no future trouble.


    Those who can enter the Taoist temple are talented, proud and ambitious. Naturally, they all have ideas about Wujian stone.


    In the open cave, only Xu Mu was left.


    Looking at the mountain roads, pastor Xu sighed, "dig a pit, bury some soil, several one, two, three, four, five, bald, bald, you must meet Zhuo Lenghan before you die, otherwise, my name of pit God will be buried. After it is done, please call me pit God, thank you..."


    (on the third watch, ask for a recommended ticket, hehe...)

 Chapter 490

    The whole Shanggu sword monastery, where Xu Mu and others are located, is like a huge maze.


    However, there are several places that are extremely important.


    One is Xu Mu''s cave, which is full of stone wall sword carvings. You can feel the meaning of the sword and get a profound sword formula.


    Another is where the three immortals of Zhuo Lenghan are located.


    A Zhuo Lenghan, a Li taotian, an ancient train.


    The three old guys are in a turbulent mood and difficult to calm down.


    The place where they are located is also a huge cave. However, there is no stone wall sword carving here, but there is a fairy sword floating in the void.


    What makes them feel restless is that the number of these fairy swords is 9981, but each one is a unique fairy weapon!


    Holding grass is a top-quality fairy weapon!


    Eighty one unique immortal weapons!


    This is equivalent to 81 holy immortals with wood?


    The whole Xiling, all the top-grade immortal tools, can''t break through the number of ten fingers. Here, there are 81!


    Zhuo Lenghan was born in the sword Saint family. All he used were the fairy swords of Wang pin''s peak!


    How could they calm down!


    They are so happy!


    At first, when they first came in, they were shocked and speechless. They stayed for a long time before they reacted. At this moment, each of the three people sat cross legged in front of a unique fairy sword and expressed their goodwill towards the fairy sword with the most pious, sincere and serious attitude.


    However, these exquisite immortal tools don''t bird them at all.


    But they still can''t give up and don''t want to give up!


    Just one!


    Even if there is only one unique fairy sword, they will make a lot of money if they are recognized as the main ones!


    The three men have made up their mind whether there is any good fortune elsewhere.


    It''s fucking here!


    One can''t be replaced by another. They don''t believe that with their cultivation talent, they won''t be recognized as a top-quality fairy sword.


    As for Xu mu.


    Deep hatred!


    Sure to kill!


    Let''s play with eggs!


    In front of these exquisite immortals, hatred must also roll aside!


    Suddenly, Gu lie rubbed his sour eyes and retreated from the excellent fairy sword.


    After looking at Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian, Gu lie''s face showed a shade of Yin.


    Although he was also a holy immortal, his major was not kendo.


    Li taotian, according to Gu lie''s understanding, is also quite accomplished in kendo. He is a master of Wanhua Guiyuan sword, which is also a supreme sword formula.


    And Zhuo is cold.


    Not to mention.


    This product comes from the sword Saint family. It is called the Epee fairy. It is a sword repair itself. Zhuo Lenghan''s sword talent is praised by the sword Saint family as a rare evil in the fairy world for thousands of years.


    To say the three of them, who can get the recognition of the best fairy sword, Zhuo Lenghan has the greatest chance!


    Li taotian came second.


    And he, ancient Lenin, is the lowest!


    "Alas..."


    Gu lie sighed and looked very depressed.


    Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian are very serious. Gu lie is ready to continue communication after half a ring.


    Immortal tools have spirit, not to mention the top-quality immortal sword. This is a heavy task and a long way to go!


    It''s just.


    Before Gu lie could communicate with the immortal sword, suddenly, there was a sudden cry of killing.


    Gulei was surprised and looked over quickly. He found that the sound came from a channel connected with the cave.


    The voice was loud, which made Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian think back from the communication, frown, look at the channel with anger in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Billowing air waves erupted from the entrance of the passage.


    At the same time, a figure, looking very embarrassed, rolled out directly at the entrance of the channel, looked pale, but on his face, he had uncontrollable anger, towering anger!


    At the moment of seeing this man, Zhuo Lenghan was stunned.


    "Dashun?"


    Zhuo Lenghan opened his mouth and his voice was gloomy.


    Jin Dashun is also quite talented. Otherwise, it is impossible to come here. As a saint, Zhuo Lenghan has met Jin Dashun several times.


    His grandmother''s, what evil trend has their sword Saint family taken recently? Why does everyone want to step on the sword Saint family? Sir, die!


    Zhuo Lenghan was furious.


    As soon as Jin Dashun looked up, he saw Zhuo Lenghan.


    At this moment, full of grievances, countless grievances and crazy joy appeared on Jin Dashun''s face. He looked at Zhuo Lenghan, quickly got up, quickly knelt down in front of Zhuo Lenghan, his eyes red and shouted, "Zhuo Zu, they deceived people too much! Deceived people too much! I almost died!"


    "Who did it?"


    Zhuo Lenghan listened to the cry of killing closer and closer in the channel and said gloomily.


    Jin Dashun swept his eyes and saw Li taotian and Gu lie.


    It turned out to be the saint immortal ancestor of the dark devil palace and bawangzong. Although he has not seen it, Jin Dashun has seen the portraits of them and will not admit his mistake.


    However, Jin Dashun has confidence in Zhuo Lenghan.


    Getting closer to Zhuo Lenghan, Jin Dashun said gnashing his teeth, "it''s the dark devil palace, Overlord sect and several scattered practitioners who don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    Ga?


    Li taotian and Gu lie, who were watching the excitement, were stunned.


    Zhuo Lenghan looked at the two brothers who were good before without a trace of emotion and sneered, "Whoever chases Tianjiao of my sword Saint family has to pay a price. Dashun, stand behind me!"


    Jin Dashun stood behind Zhuo Lenghan with his head held high.


    At this time, in the passage, people quickly rushed out.


    It is the dark devil''s palace, the overlord''s palace, the powerful scattered repair, and the greedy people who join the fun.


    At the same time, there was also a loud shock in the channels around, and then a figure appeared.


    There are two middle-aged sword saints in the family. They are all alive and well. There are people chasing them. There are still two left. They are missing.


    A group of people gathered here impressively.


    The two sword saints were overjoyed when they saw Zhuo Lenghan in their middle age. After saluting Zhuo Lenghan, they stood with Jin Dashun.


    There was some silence between the caves.


    No one expected that the three holy immortals came in.


    The disciples of the dark devil palace and bawangzong came to Li taotian and Gu lie in silence, looking a little embarrassed.


    The casual repairmen shrunk their necks and hid in the crowd.


    Other people, dare not make a noise, dare not fight and kill again.


    Hold the grass, people''s holy immortals appear in the backstage, and fucking kill them. Look for death!


    The Epee immortal Zhuo was cold. When he was young, he often wandered around Xiling. Who knows, who doesn''t know?


    "Good! Good! So many people are chasing the children of my sword Saint family. You are really good!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looked gloomy, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    The icy sword idea suddenly burst out. Behind Zhuo Lenghan, there seemed to be an illusion of ice and snow.


    No one dares to speak.


    Li taotian and Gu lie couldn''t help but feel unhappy.


    Your sword Saint family is chased and killed by so many people. It seems that it has aroused public anger. It must be ignored and arrogant. We are not afraid of you!


    However, they really didn''t want to conflict with Zhuo Lenghan, so Li taotian showed a smiling face and said to Zhuo Lenghan, "brother Zhuo, I think it''s a little misunderstanding between the younger generation. Don''t be angry. Cough, Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? How can you chase and kill the brother of the sword Saint family? Don''t apologize!"


    Wang Zifeng looked embarrassed and quickly arched his hands to Zhuo Lenghan, "elder, it''s the younger generation''s fault. I''m sorry!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhuo Lenghan didn''t even look at Wang Zifeng. He snorted coldly.


    Gu lie also hurriedly said, "Aaron, what are you doing?"


    The immortal peak friar of bawangzong smiled bitterly and apologized respectfully.


    As for others, where dare you speak?


    Jin Dashun''s face was angry, but he didn''t say anything. If only Zhuo Lenghan was here, he would cry about his grievances and tell the reason, but now


    It''s better to withdraw first!


    "Zhuozu, I forgive them. Let''s go!"


    Jin Dashun whispered.


    Zhuo Lenghan was stunned and looked at Jin Dashun. Jin Dashun winked frequently.


    But overlord''s Aaron is not happy.


    Go?


    Where to go?


    Even if your holy immortal ancestors come and don''t hand over the Wujian stone, you can''t go!


    At least, Overlord Zong has to get one!


    Therefore, a long, a middle-aged man, said directly to Gu lie, "Grandpa, you can''t let them go. They have wujianshi in their hands. That''s the most precious!"


    Wujian stone?


    The three holy immortals were stunned at the same time.


    Gu lie said in surprise, "what is Wujian stone?"


    A long, a middle-aged man, said with envy, "that''s a treasure who can quickly understand the sword formula. Just now we were in a cave. There were many sword carvings on the stone wall, containing the best sword formula. Relying on the sword stone, Jin Dashun and several people quickly understood the sword formula. Lao Zu, they have five sword stones. We only need one. Isn''t it too much?"


    Fuck!


    The three holy immortals were all shocked!


    Wujian stone, a treasure who can quickly understand the sword formula? Is there such a treasure in the world? Are you kidding me?


    But soon, the three immortals reacted.


    This is probably true.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the dark devil palace and Overlord sect to pursue and kill Jin Sanshun and others. There are others who can force them to join the pursuit army together. They must have great treasures to make them lose their reason.


    Wujian stone


    Treasure!


    Li taotian and Gu lie looked at each other. The expression of the two saints changed


    (brothers, this month, I will try my best to update. I can''t guarantee three o''clock every day, but I will try my best. Please steal recommendation tickets for me! Thank you! In addition, build a VIP group, Group No. 210846965, and subscribe to the screenshot of the group!)

 Chapter 491

    It''s a treasure that can quickly understand the sword formula. It can''t be regarded as a treasure.


    This is a super cheater!


    Moreover, at present, they are in the Shanggu sword monastery, and now they are under the 9981 unique immortal swords.


    With the help of wujianshi.


    Maybe you can communicate with a few more unique immortal swords, maybe.


    Li taotian and Gu lie quickly made a decision.


    Wujian stone, you must get it.


    While Zhuo Lenghan was in ecstasy, he felt the thoughts of the two holy immortals, and his eyes couldn''t help sinking.


    "Brother Zhuo, your clan has five Wujian stones. How about giving me one? I can spend money to buy it!"


    Li taotian said with a smile.


    Gulie smiled, "and me!"


    It''s obvious that the two holy immortals step forward and connect with each other.


    Zhuo Lenghan looked gloomy, but in the dark he was the voice of Jin Dashun.


    "Is the Wujian stone true?"


    "Really! Zhuo Zu, with this Wujian stone, we have realized an excellent sword formula for local products in a few or even a short time. Look!"


    Jin Dashun said with some pride.


    Then he opened the Tianjian formula and read it in Zhuo Lenghan''s ear.


    Just after listening for a while, Zhuo Lenghan was excited to find that the sword formula was true!


    Dipin supreme sword formula!


    In their sword Saint family, the highest level sword formula is only the highest character.


    Then, Jin Dashun also threw a heavy bomb, "zhuozu, in our cave, there are dozens of excellent sword formulas!"


    The land is superior.


    Up to dozens!


    Zhuo Leng Han looked confused, and only these words were left in his mind. He made a half ring, and his eyes twinkled with essence.


    Looking at Li taotian and Gu lie, Zhuo Lenghan asked himself in his mind.


    Wujianshi is such a treasure. Can you let him out?


    Absolutely not!


    He is cold and cold. Will he be afraid of Li taotian and Gu lie?


    How can you be afraid!


    Then why hesitate?


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned, a cold light flashed in Zhuo Lenghan''s eyes. He looked at Li taotian and Gu lie and said in a cold voice, "the Wujian stone was obtained by the disciples of our family. Your disciples forcibly seized and hunted down the children of my family. I''ll let bygones be bygones, but the Wujian stone is free!"


    Li Tao laughed in a hurry.


    Gullet''s eyes were gloomy and could drip water.


    "Not a piece?"


    Li taotian said with a overcast face, and the murderous machines came out of his body.


    Zhuo Lenghan suddenly laughed.


    The Xuanxing heavy sword on his back buzzed and directly appeared in his hand. He reached out and held it. He trembled. He raised his head and looked cold. Zhuo Lenghan said no doubt, "if I say no, I won''t. If you want to take something from my Zhuo Lenghan''s hand, ask my sword first, will you?"


    Li taotian and Gu lie were silent.


    As a last resort, they don''t want to fight Zhuo Lenghan at all.


    But now, you can''t do it without doing it!


    This product is so fucking despised!


    The two of us have joined hands with you. You are still so crazy! Although you are awesome, we are not vegetarian!


    "Brother Zhuo, I have practiced a sword formula recently. I just want to ask you for advice!"


    Li taotian spoke gloomily.


    Gu lie then narrowed his eyes and sneered, "my overlord jingshenquan has also been cultivated to a great level. It''s just to verify it with brother Zhuo!"


    The voice just fell.


    Li taotian and Gu lie shot at the same time, and as soon as they shot, they left no room!


    Li taotian also uses a sword!


    The key point is that his cultivation of Kendo is not weak at all. When he displays his immortal sword, his sword Qi suddenly forms a terrible smell of weather dragon, which spreads throughout the cave and kills fiercely, making others in the cave numb and difficult to breathe.


    Gu lie didn''t try to make more concessions.


    The overlord surprised the divine fist and punched out. The invincible hegemonic power contains the will of the ancient overlord, forming a shadow of boxing in the sky, sweeping away towards Zhuo Lenghan.


    The fist roared!


    The sword is powerful!


    Jin Dashun and others behind Zhuo Lenghan were worried when they saw this scene.


    However.


    Zhuo Lenghan, epee fairy!


    During his time of latent cultivation, many people may forget that he is not an affectation, but also a decisive and cruel man!


    "Oh..."


    There was a sneer of contempt on his face.


    The Xuanxing heavy sword in Zhuo Lenghan''s hand was raised. In the blink of an eye, the magnificent sword of ice like stone broke out!


    The sword is like a tide.


    Earth mountain wall, quickly formed an ice slag!


    Facing the terrible sword spirit and surging fist shadow of Zhuo Lenghan, in this moment, there is a tendency to be frozen. Li taotian and Gu lie look heavy, and a touch of gloom flashed in their eyes!


    The two had fought with Zhuo Lenghan before, and they were equally divided.


    But now, I haven''t seen it for many years. Obviously, Zhuo Lenghan''s cultivation is more refined. Compared with them, it is better!


    Boom!


    The two sides attacked and collided, and the earth shaking roar continued to spread. The afterwaves of momentum even shook the cave.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Two Taoist friends, take my sword and try!"


    Zhuo Lenghan sneered.


    On the Xuanxing heavy sword, starlight appeared impressively.


    However, the starlight, like the moon and ice, turned into a huge sword. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to attract all the nearby breath.


    "Starlight magic sword!"


    Li taotian exclaimed.


    Gu lie also showed a strong color of fear in his eyes and involuntarily stepped back.


    The star light magic sword is the supreme sword formula of the sword Saint family. It is very terrible. However, it is difficult to cultivate. Only when you reach the realm of Saint and immortal can you cultivate it without being hurt by the sword intention.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Lenghan succeeded in cultivating the star magic sword!


    Whoosh!


    The star light magic sword became a streamer and directly attacked Li taotian and Gu lie.


    In the blink of an eye, the two holy fairies were frightened to find that there were no other colors in their eyes. Some had only the endless sword light stabbing themselves, but they seemed to be in an open field and hiding nowhere!


    The horror of starlight magic sword is that it can directly attack the spirit of friars!


    The spirit is one of the fundamentals of friars. If it is damaged, its strength will fall sharply, and it will become an idiot!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Li taotian roared, and the fairy sword in his hand burst out terrible sword Qi. In an instant, he formed sword Qi discs in front of him.


    Gu lie''s face was gloomy, his hands kept pinching Jue, and then pushed forward. A series of defensive fist shadows formed a clank light fist, which covered all his body.


    Boom!


    Starlight magic sword, came to the two holy immortals, and finally broke out!


    The roar spread.


    Bang!


    Gu lie suddenly snorted, his body was beaten and flew out, his face was a little pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    As for Li taotian, he defended the blow perfectly with a gloomy look. Even if he looked cold and turbulent, he was embarrassed, but he finally defended.


    In terms of accomplishments, the three are equal. They are the peak of the early days of saints.


    But in terms of combat power, ancient Lenin is the lowest!


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhuo Lenghan sneered again, took back his sword, and didn''t chase after him, but said coldly, "Dashun, come with me, I see, who dares to stop you!"


    Jin Dashun was dazzled and ecstatic. When he heard the speech, his head was crazy. He was arrogant and had to go forward with Zhuo Lenghan.


    But at this time, the change is steep.


    I saw that the original motionless immortal sword in the cave sent out a buzzing, and then it flashed out with a whoosh and ran out of the stone platform inserted with the sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Hovering in the air for half a ring, the exquisite fairy sword turned into a straight streamer. In front of Li taotian, it stopped and sent out a happy wave.


    Hold the grass!


    Is this to recognize me as the Lord?


    Li taotian, who looked gloomy, said he was stunned.


    I can''t believe it!


    Fuck!


    Gu lie was next to Li taotian. He looked at his face and was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    Zhuo Lenghan can''t go, because at this moment, Li taotian impressively has held the exquisite fairy sword in his hand.


    A terrible mountain like sea, unspeakable sharp breath, from Li taotian, or from the top-grade fairy sword in Li taotian''s hand, madly filled out

 Chapter 492

    A unique immortal weapon, equivalent to a saint!


    This unique immortal weapon in the ancient sword cultivation ground is naturally very important.


    The unique immortal sword held by Li taotian is its own power. If the weapon spirit controls it, it can be comparable to the middle stage of Saint immortal.


    Now, it is used by Li taotian, a friar in the early days of the holy immortal, and its power is stronger!


    The breath of madness rises to the peak of the middle stage of the holy fairy.


    Li Tao was so happy that he bared his teeth and couldn''t close his smiling mouth.


    "Hahaha! Good! Top-quality fairy sword! Unexpectedly, I, Li taotian, also use top-quality fairy sword one day!"


    Li taotian couldn''t hide his ecstasy, and he didn''t want to hide it.


    I bothered Baal just now and didn''t get the top-quality immortal weapon.


    I didn''t expect to fall into a low tide now, but I was recognized as the LORD by the top-grade immortal device.


    I''m really lucky!


    Just ask, who? Who the fuck is there?


    Holding the exquisite fairy sword, Li Tao''s heavenly eyes looked at Zhuo Lenghan, who was as gloomy as water, and laughed, "brother Zhuo, don''t hurry to go, hehe..."


    Just now, Zhuo Lenghan has been sneering and disdaining.


    Now, it''s Li taotian''s turn to ridicule.


    But Zhuo Lenghan was really speechless. He was speechless.


    As a pure sword repairman, he didn''t get the recognition of a top-quality fairy sword.


    On the contrary, in Zhuo Lenghan''s opinion, Li taotian is just a product of two swords. He is recognized as the LORD by the top-quality fairy sword. This is really NIMA


    It''s unreasonable!


    I really beeped the dog!


    Zhuo Lenghan''s heart is such a thought flashing.


    Cyrus was not angry, but he was also very happy.


    Now Li taotian has a unique fairy sword, and his combat power has greatly increased. If Zhuo Lenghan wants to monopolize Wujian stone again, it''s a fool''s dream.


    "I''ll ask brother Zhuo for advice again. I hope brother Zhuo will give me advice!"


    Li taotian smiled.


    With a wave of his big hand, a fierce sword roared from the top-grade immortal sword.


    In an instant, the terrible sword spirit surged up, and it was still a sky gas dragon. However, this is a sword spirit long dragon, which is more than twice as thick as just now?


    Boom, boom!


    The gas dragon rolled like thunder.


    Li taotian''s combat power has greatly increased.


    Zhuo Lenghan was extremely oppressed, but the Xuanxing heavy sword in his hand was unwilling to show weakness. It hummed, and his sword intention was boiling.


    "The pearl is covered with dust!"


    Zhuo Lenghan spits out four words jealously.


    Typical envy, jealousy and hatred!


    When the Xuanxing heavy sword is waved, the stars twinkle all over the sky. The starlight magic sword appears twice and is still very powerful.


    However, the starlight magic sword, which just showed the momentum of crushing, was obviously defeated this time. In the blink of an eye, it was defeated by the attack of the sword dragon, and finally collapsed.


    But Li taotian didn''t keep his hand, laughed three times, moved his body, and went straight to Zhuo Lenghan.


    Swordsman, once you make a close attack, you have to do your best to kill!


    Zhuo Leng is cold.


    If it weren''t for the exquisite immortal sword, Li taotian would dare to kill him with the sword?


    But now, Li taotian dares!


    And he was cold, but there was nothing he could do!


    With the help of the unique immortal sword, Li taotian has surpassed Zhuo Lenghan.


    "Terrible!"


    "Lying trough, this is the power of the unique fairy sword! It''s terrible!"


    "The ox demon king also has a unique fairy sword, but it doesn''t seem so terrible!"


    "Bullshit, Lao Zu Li is a saint. Can he be the same?"


    "The outcome is divided!"


    The onlookers were already excited.


    The monks who had been fighting and killing at Jin Dashun could not hide their heads. At this time, they also showed excitement on their faces and cursed in their hearts. It''s best for Li taotian to kill Zhuo Lenghan with a sword!


    Then they''ll be safe!


    However, Zhuo Lenghan is still the powerful Zhuo Lenghan.


    With a big drink, Zhuo Lenghan Xuanxing heavy sword burst out a dazzling brilliance, terrible ice cold sword meaning, and even frozen the air together.


    Meanwhile, behind Zhuo Lenghan''s back, his sword soul flashed away, but there seemed to be a crack.


    Shua!


    Xuanxing waved his heavy sword at Li taotian.


    Buzzing.


    Li taotian''s face suddenly sank. The exquisite fairy sword in his hand sent out an alert tremor. Li taotian stopped and burst out all his strength. The majestic sword spirit poured out madly and fought his old life.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the diffuse weather flow swept through, making the strong wind in the cave, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Zhuo''s cold body directly fell and flew out.


    On his chest, there were tears, and blood was pouring out.


    His left shoulder was cut off a large piece of flesh and blood, revealing his dark white bones.


    Zhuo Lenghan was seriously injured.


    But stand proudly!


    When he looked at Li taotian, his eyes showed an undisguised surprise.


    Li taotian was very embarrassed, his face was a little pale, and a mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    However, he was laughing. He was very happy. In his eyes, he also took a crazy opportunity to kill. Looking at Zhuo Lenghan, he said darkly, "brother Zhuo, now, will you let it or not?"


    "Zhuo Zu, give it to them!"


    Behind Zhuo Lenghan, Jin Dashun and the two sword saints showed a sad color and said with great worry.


    The three of them are scared!


    No matter how good Wujian stone is, it''s just a stone!


    But if Zhuo Lenghan falls here and returns to the family, my grandfather knows the reason and can chop them alive!


    Zhuo Lenghan was silent. After half a ring, he said coldly, "Li taotian, I have written down this feeling. There will be a thick report in the future!"


    Li taotian''s eyes flashed, and he resisted the idea of killing Zhuo Lenghan here.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s past Tianjiao has a deep foundation. He doesn''t know whether the other party has any cards. He really wants to fight to death. Li taotian really has no confidence to win Zhuo Lenghan.


    Even if he has a unique immortal weapon, Zhuo Lenghan is Zhuo Lenghan!


    "Ha ha!"


    Li taotian chuckled and stretched out his palm.


    "Dashun, give it to him!"


    Zhuo Lenghan spoke coldly.


    Jin Dashun endured his grievances and glared at Li taotian angrily, throwing out a "Wujian stone"!


    Starting with Wujian stone, Li taotian sneered, "four pieces!"


    Zhuo Lenghan''s expression changed greatly, and the anger in his eyes could burn the void into a hole.


    Xuanxing threw away the epee and Zhuo Lenghan shouted, "Li taotian, don''t deceive people too much. You annoyed me. You tried to melt the soul of the sword, and your cultivation regressed. I cut you with a fucking sword!"


    Your uncle is so fucking crazy at this time!


    Li Tao scolded in his heart, but he was really afraid.


    The soul of the sword is very important. He hasn''t finished it.


    Once Zhuo Lenghan melts the sword soul, although the sword soul will eventually disappear and even damage Zhuo Lenghan''s Kendo, Li taotian admits that he will be miserable.


    "Three dollars, this is my bottom line!"


    Li taotian said with a overcast face and raised the unique immortal sword. The threat was obvious.


    "Dashun... Give it to him!"


    Zhuo Lenghan smiled back, but his eyes were very cold. After that, Zhuo Lenghan said, "from today on, your dark devil palace will cut off all contact with my sword Saint family. You''d better remember what I Zhuo Lenghan said. Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhuo Lenghan turned around and left.


    Jin Dashun threw out two "Wujian stones" and left angrily.


    Zhuo Lenghan saw those friars who were watching the party. He was angry. His fierce eyes flashed away, and Zhuo Lenghan waved them.


    Whoosh!


    Several sword Qi erupted and cut the five friars into blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the end of chasing and killing our children!"


    Zhuo Lenghan smiled coldly and disappeared into the corridor with Jin Dashun.


    The onlookers who did not die were pale with fear, and the friends of the five who died were gnashing their teeth with hatred in their eyes.


    Li taotian didn''t think so. Anyway, starting with the three "Wujian stones", great events can be expected!


    Holding three "Wujian stones", Li taotian frowned.


    No matter how he feels, this is an ordinary stone.


    Is it fake?


    Li taotian''s face is a little ugly.


    "Zifeng, is this [Wujian stone]?"


    Li taotian looks at the prince peak of the dark devil palace.


    Wang Zifeng said excitedly, "yes, Lizu, this is the Wujian stone. With it, we can get a lot of ground grade supreme sword formulas! Oh, by the way, let''s go now. There are dozens of sword formulas in that cave!"


    "Are they all the best?"


    Li taotian was short of breath.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Zifeng shouted excitedly.


    "Go, lead the way!"


    Li taotian is so cool. If he has the best sword formula, he is really not afraid of Zhuo cold at all.


    However, seeing that he was leaving, gulette quit.


    Hold the grass, I fucking followed you to deal with Zhuo Lenghan just now. Did you just ignore me?


    Friendship boat, can''t just turn it over!


    Can we have fun together in the future?


    Although you have a top-quality fairy sword and are now tall, you can''t ignore me!


    "Cough, brother Li!"


    Gulette coughed softly.


    Li taotian looked at him with a smile.


    "Wujian stone, let me have it?"


    Gullet smiled.


    But


    "No!"


    The one Li taotian refused was called a quick one.


    Gu lie''s expression froze, "no?"


    He can''t believe it!


    Hold the grass, Li taotian, are you fucking human? Say no to me? Just now I cooperated with you so much that I kicked it?


    Li Tao said with a cold smile, "I fought hard for the three Wujian stones, so I offended Zhuo Lenghan severely. If you want, I''ll give them to you. Brother Gu, Zhuo Lenghan has two more. You have the ability, go and ask him for them!"


    "I..."


    Hold the grass, your uncle!


    Gu lie scolded in his heart. Li taotian, Li taotian, you are so fucking bad.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Li Tao smiled coldly and disdained him. He was afraid of Zhuo Lenghan, but he was happy to be afraid of Gu lie, even if he didn''t have a unique fairy sword.


    Li taotian and his party also left.


    Gulette was left, and his angry body twitched.


    The onlookers also quickly dispersed and disappeared in the aisle.


    "Trough! Li taotian, you wait for me. If I don''t return this account, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Gu Lieqi''s low roar is constant, and his face is distorted.

 Chapter 493

    The cave where Xu Mu was before.


    Zhuo Lenghan rushed out with Jin Dashun.


    Li taotian and Wang Zifeng followed and appeared from another channel.


    When the two sides met, Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian looked gloomy at the same time. An invisible killing machine, like a crazy knife hidden in the dark, slaughtered the people on both sides.


    "Hum!"


    Both of them snorted coldly and walked apart with a tacit understanding.


    But soon, Jin Dashun, Wang Zifeng and others found that there were only a few dozen stone wall sword carvings left in the whole cave.


    The two goods looked at each other from a distance, both at a loss.


    Stone wall sword carving will never disappear unless you understand the meaning of the sword and get the sword formula.


    Now, there are only a dozen or so left. Where are the other twenty stone wall sword carvings?


    But Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian didn''t care so much.


    The two men looked at the sword carving on the stone wall, especially the sword meaning contained in it. The introduction of the sword formula written under it could not help but shine their eyes, like a hungry wolf, and saw the moving prey.


    "Dipin supreme sword formula!"


    Zhuo Lenghan was ecstatic, and the smile on his face was difficult to restrain.


    At the first time, Zhuo Lenghan realized it with his mind.


    The mighty and majestic sword idea instantly impacted Zhuo''s cold spirit.


    The same is true of Li taotian. Neither of the two holy immortals used the "Wujian stone".


    After a long time, Zhuo Lenghan first opened his eyes, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the best sword formula. All the sword meanings are mysterious. Even with my qualifications, it''s difficult to understand the meaning of the sword for a few months!"


    Zhuo Lenghan thought to himself, and then he was excited.


    "Dashun!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looks at Jin Dashun.


    Jin Dashun had been waiting for a long time. Hearing the speech, a stone appeared in his hand immediately.


    Wujian stone!


    Zhuo Lenghan showed an excited expression.


    Reaching for the "Wujian stone", Zhuo Lenghan looked solemn and serious. After holding it, he continued to feel the sword meaning in the stone wall sword carving.


    Only after half a ring, Zhuo Lenghan opened his eyes.


    Frowning, Zhuo Lenghan looked at Jin Dashun suspiciously, "how can it have no effect?"


    Jin Dashun hurriedly said, "Zhuo Zu, forgive me. If you use this Wujian stone for the first time, you need a formula. Moreover, this treasure is spiritual. When you use it, please Zhuo Zu''s attitude and be pious. In this way, you can achieve the best effect of Wujian stone!"


    Jin Dashun said, and a "Wujian stone" appeared in his hand!


    Holding Wu Sword stone, Jin Dashun showed a pious expression, leaned slightly, and shouted wildly:


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "I''m a big bitch!"


    "We are all big bitches!"


    "I''m such a bitch!"


    "I want people to be one!"


    "Trampling on the cheap way is invincible!"


    With that, Jin Dashun looked at Zhuo Lenghan and found that Zhuo Zu was looking at him with a confused expression.


    With a wry smile on his face, Jin Dashun said helplessly, "Zhuo Zu, forgive me. That''s the formula. Although it''s a little... That''s what, using the formula and not using the formula are two effects. Otherwise, you can try it?"


    Zhuo cold egg hurts.


    It really hurts.


    The corners of his mouth jerked, and Zhuo Lenghan looked at Jin Dashun badly. He looked straight at Jin Dashun''s cold flow.


    His eyebrows were wrinkled high, Zhuo Lenghan took a deep breath, and his hand holding "wujianshi" trembled.


    Looking at the stone wall sword carving, Zhuo Lenghan clenched his teeth, loosened a trace, and then said in a deep voice, "I am..."


    "I am..."


    Zhuo Lenghan, I''ve been for a long time.


    But the words "I''m a bitch" can''t be said.


    Hold the grass!


    Who the fuck made this up? For the whole person, right? Sir, I''m not a fucking bitch! He is so cheap and invincible. Am I so cheap?


    Zhuo Lenghan was scolding in his heart. Suddenly, there were pious voices on one side.


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "I''m a big bitch!"


    "We are all big bitches!"


    "I''m such a bitch!"


    "I want people to be one!"


    "Trampling on the cheap way is invincible!"


    After that, it came again.


    Listening to "I''m a bitch", Zhuo Lenghan stared at the pious Li taotian with a constipated expression.


    Turning around, Zhuo Lenghan looked back at the stone wall sword carving in front of him.


    At this moment, even if Zhuo Lenghan doesn''t want to, he must read the formula of the trough egg.


    There are so many sword carvings on the stone wall.


    Li taotian feels one more, but he is cold and cold.


    Zhuo Lenghan naturally doesn''t want to let go of any stone wall sword carving. The best sword formula is the foundation of the rise of the sword Saint family. The more categories, the more disciples can choose the sword formula suitable for themselves and reach the peak.


    Take another deep breath.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s serious voice rang.


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "I''m a big bitch!"


    "We are all big bitches!"


    "I''m such a bitch!"


    "I want people to be one!"


    "Trampling on the cheap way is invincible!"


    After that, Zhuo Lenghan quickly realized the sword meaning in the stone wall sword carving with his mind.


    Jin Dashun and the two sword saints have some expectations.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s talent is the first in the sword Saint family for thousands of years. Now with the help of wujianshi, he will certainly gain a lot this time!


    As the owners of Wujian stone, they will naturally get great achievements.


    For a long time.


    For a long time.


    A long time passed.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s eyes suddenly flashed an anxiety, bit his teeth, and recited the formula again. This time, he was more serious and pious.


    So did Li taotian. Moreover, he just recited the formula more than ten times.


    That sentence "I''m a bitch" was almost regarded as the truth by Li taotian.


    time lapse.


    When an hour passes.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face was very ugly. Suddenly, he turned his head, looked at Jin Dashun and roared, "Dashun, this Wujian stone looks like an ordinary stone. Moreover, I haven''t felt any change for so long. It doesn''t help me understand the meaning of the sword!"


    Jin Dashun''s eyes were blank.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s helpless eyes flashed away, sighed and asked, "are you really sure that this Wujian stone has an effect?"


    Jin Dashun said with a sad face, "Zhuo Zu, I lied to no one, and I dare not lie to you. The Wujian stone was really useful before. The king magic cow got a land-based supreme sword formula by relying on it, and we also got the land-based supreme sword formula by relying on Wujian stone. Don''t look at it..."


    "Wait!"


    Zhuo Lenghan listened and suddenly changed his face.


    At the same time, Li taotian, not far away, also recovered directly from the feeling of Jian and looked at Jin Dashun with an ignorant face.


    "What''s the name of the man you said?"


    Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian almost drank at the same time.


    Jin Dashun was startled, and his face turned white. It was mainly because Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian suddenly burst out a violent killing intention at the same time, which almost scared Jin Dashun to pee.


    "What... What man?"


    Jin Dashun trembled and looked at a loss.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s eyes twinkled with murderous intent, and his face was gloomy. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "that''s the one who got the best sword formula!"


    Jin Dashun remembered Xu Mu''s face and hurriedly said, "it''s called Wang magic cow!"


    "King demon cow..."


    Zhuo Lenghan said these three words, and then suddenly shouted wildly, "cow! Devil! King!"


    "Is it the ox demon king?"


    Li taotian drank the same.


    The two immortals looked at each other and saw the endless madness in each other''s eyes and the expression of constipation.


    If it''s the ox demon king.


    Then this sword stone


    Hold the grass, still use doubt? This is a fucking broken stone!


    Wujian stone? Poof


    I understand you!


    Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian looked at the Wujian stone in their hands. They made great efforts one after another. In an instant, "Wujian stone" directly turned into stone powder and was dispersed by their momentum.


    "Cow! Devil! King! Don''t kill you! I swear not to be a man!"


    Zhuo Lenghan, with a faint sad roar, resounded through the cave and spread far between more than a dozen channels

 Chapter 494

    A Wujian stone made Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian miserable.


    Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian broke up.


    The relationship between Zhuo Lenghan and Gu lie has dropped to the freezing point.


    Li taotian and Gu lie, the latter can''t wait to catch Li taotian and smoke 300 times.


    The three holy immortals in Xiling wanted to kill each other because of a broken stone. The most important thing is that after they paid so much, they learned that the Wujian stone was fake.


    Zhuo cold spit blood.


    Li Tao is dizzy in the weather.


    The two holy immortals cursed and cursed there for a long time, stunned and speechless.


    This made Jin Dashun, Wang Zifeng and others extremely confused. Several people looked at each other in ignorance, but they couldn''t understand what the ancestors were doing.


    What cow devil!


    It''s called Wang magic cow, okay?


    And the Wujian stone, holding grass, Grandpa, are you crazy? Why did you squeeze it into powder?


    "Lao Zu, are you..."


    Jin Dashun asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhuo Lenghan looked at Jin Dashun deeply.


    If it weren''t for Jin Dashun, why should he conflict with Li taotian? If it weren''t for this damn Wujian stone, why would he pit himself so miserably?


    Now, even if you know that Wujian stone is false.


    His relationship with Li taotian and Gu lie could not be restored, or even there would be no change at all.


    Because Li taotian and Gu lie forced him to be cold, it really happened.


    It was also done to rob the treasures of his sword Saint family.


    Li taotian''s aggressiveness angered him, and made him want to kill Li taotian.


    Wujian stone is fake, so what?


    If it were other real treasures, Li taotian and Gu lie, it would still be so. Therefore, his relationship with them will not ease at all.


    Yes, a little bent.


    Because they were miserable by Xu Mu''s pit and fell into the big pit dug by Xu mu. Moreover, they were still having fun in the pit. They thought the pit was Ginza paradise. Finally, they found that what they were playing was actually a fucking god pit!


    I fucked his uncle''s leg!


    What a fucking bully!


    Are you so cheating?


    Zhuo was cold, angry, murderous and hateful. He didn''t look at Jin Dashun and didn''t say the reason. He glanced at the channel. Between his eyes, there was an endless fire of killing.


    "I see where you can go!"


    Whoosh.


    Zhuo Lenghan disappeared into a passage.


    At this moment, where does Zhuo Lenghan manage to taste the supreme sword formula? Where do you care about the exquisite sword?


    When hatred is big enough to a certain extent, all the treasures and good fortune have to give in!


    Now, Zhuo Lenghan''s hatred for Xu Mu has expanded to infinity. Zhuo Lenghan''s heart has covered the psychological shadow area of Xu mu.


    Kill it!


    Kill!


    Zhuo Lenghan only had this idea.


    And Li taotian, almost like him.


    Even, Li taotian''s intention to kill Xu Mu is more cold than Zhuo.


    He Li taotian, in fact, was the one who was forced the most, the one who was trapped, the one who was the most miserable.


    Think about it.


    Because of the pit dug by Xu Mu and the Wujian stone, he Li taotian severely offended Zhuo Lenghan. It was not an ordinary offense, but a cruel one. He was so cruel that he could draw his sword if he didn''t agree with him.


    It was Li taotian, who was aggressive. From Zhuo Lenghan''s hand, he was stunned and forced to get three "Wujian stones".


    It was he, Li taotian, who had no loyalty. He kicked Gu lie, who fought side by side with him, to one side and made up for it.


    Li taotian even now felt that Zhuo''s cold oath to kill sounded in his ears, and Gu lie''s angry and contemptuous eyes wandered in front of him.


    I fucking


    Am I fucking wronged?


    For a fake Wujian stone and a broken stone, I offended Zhuo Lenghan, and Gu lie and I capsized!


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    The more you think, the more excited you are.


    The light in Li taotian''s hand flashed and the exquisite fairy sword appeared in his hand. With a roar, Li taotian disappeared into the channel with endless killing intention, just like Zhuo Lenghan.


    Inside the cave, Jin Dashun and others were still there.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Dashun looked ugly and knew that something was wrong.


    "The king demon cow, the ox demon king... Can you say that the king demon cow is the ox demon king? And the ox demon king has a bad relationship with my ancestors?"


    "Must be so? Otherwise, why did the two great ancestors think of the ox demon king when they heard the word" King demon cow "? Moreover, even the Wujian stone was directly crushed?"


    "Wujianshi... Is it fucking fake?"


    "Poof... Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! I''m going fucking crazy!"


    "Fake? Fake? My God, if the Wujian stone is fake, how much should the two ancestors hate it? It''s because of the relationship between the Wujian stone and the three immortal ancestors..."


    "Paralysis, ox demon king? Asshole! Asshole! Let''s find him, find him and kill him!"


    "It''s too pitiful. There''s no such pitching. What''s the hatred? Wuwu, my grandfather should hate me now?"


    A group of goods constantly guess, guess, guess the truth.


    Jin Dashun wanted to cry without tears. His body trembled and his lips trembled. Two "Wujian stones" appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, Jin Dashun seemed to see two faces on the two "Wujian stones".


    That is Xu Mu''s very happy smiling face.


    As if a ruthless ridicule, it deeply stimulated Jin Dashun.


    "Ah ah..."


    Jin Dashun roared wildly and ran out directly.


    Wang Zifeng and others couldn''t bear it and poured into the channel at the same time.


    There is only one goal.


    Find the ox demon king!


    Torture him! Ravage him! Kill him! In short, how much pain a person can bear is how much pain the ox demon king has to suffer!


    Kill!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, time has to move forward.


    Between one channel.


    "I smile with pride, I smile with pride, take the wine as a song, take advantage of today..."


    Xu Mu smiled happily.


    After noticing that someone had reached the cave, Xu Mu quickly left.


    Even if there are still more than a dozen sword formulas left, Xu Mu doesn''t feel sorry. Xu Mu is very satisfied to get more than 20 excellent sword formulas.


    There was a light in front of me.


    Xu Mu stepped out.


    "It''s you..."


    A cold voice rang.


    Xu Mu swept his eyes and saw some people of Gu lie and bawangzong, as well as many monks. At this time, he was surprised to look at him.


    "Oh, it''s you..."


    Xu Mu smiled at Gu lie.


    The middle-aged a long around Gu lie looked at Xu Mu and suddenly whispered, "Lao Zu, this guy took out the Wujian stone!"


    "It''s him!"


    Gu lie''s eyes sank and suddenly his fine awn flashed wildly.


    But he remembered Xu Mu''s evil deeds against the sky outside the mountain gate.


    Twenty four sword tablets and twenty-four quota orders were obtained by Xu Mu alone.


    Before, Gu lie thought it was incredible, but now, everything has been explained.


    Originally, it''s all because of "Wujian stone"!


    He has such a good thing!


    Cyrus was ecstatic.


    With a light cough, Gu lie suddenly said coldly, "smelly boy, wujianshi, do you have any more?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    In my heart, I laughed.


    Wujian stone? It''s fucking Wujian stone. It seems that the goods don''t know. Wujian stone is fake!


    In that case, I''m sorry if I don''t pit you.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I really have, do you want..."

 Chapter 495

    Really!


    Gulena is in full bloom!


    I want a life in full bloom.


    It''s like flying in the vast sky.


    When God closes a door, he will leave a window. Even if there is no window, he can climb over the wall!


    After being kicked off the ship by Li taotian, Gu lie was extremely oppressed. The reason why he stayed here was to make a unique immortal sword and kill Li taotian''s prestige.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t get the top-quality fairy sword. I waited for Xu Mu to come.


    Xu Mu is the owner of Wujian stone.


    "I''m lucky!"


    Gu lie was overjoyed and coughed. Suddenly he said sternly, "cow demon king, hand over the Wujian stone, and I''ll spare you!"


    The light in Xu Mu''s hand flashed.


    A "Wujian stone" was thrown around by him. When the middle-aged Aaron saw it, his eyes shone and roared, "Grandpa, that''s Wujian stone!"


    Gu lie''s mind was instantly attracted by Wujian stone.


    His eyes flashed wildly with killing and greed. Gu lie said in a deep voice, "bring it!"


    Xu Mu suddenly tilted his mouth.


    With strong disdain, he sneered, "old man, don''t you have a trace of consciousness if you want my treasure? Have you forgotten the quota order outside the mountain gate?"


    Gu lie''s expression was stiff.


    Outside the mountain gate, he and Li taotian were also forced to ask for a quota order. In the end, they could buy a quota order with one million, and finally Xu Mu called them five million!


    But they must be willing to be trapped.


    But


    Gu lie sneered and stepped forward, showing a ferocious expression and sneered, "smelly boy, we couldn''t do it to you at the mountain gate before, so you took advantage of it. However, now it''s not at the mountain gate. I can''t help doing it here. If I want to kill you, a finger is enough!"


    The majestic momentum rushed towards Xu mu.


    The middle-aged ah long said coldly, "smelly boy, you are a coward. What can you do? Hand over the Wujian stone quickly!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and burst into laughter.


    Pointing to Gu lie, Xu Mu said with a smile, "old man, if you really do it to me, you will regret it, I promise!"


    "Rampant!"


    Gu lie laughed angrily.


    With a big hand, the palm becomes a fist. In an instant, a fist shadow directly impacts Xu mu.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, Gu lie was a holy immortal. He had to take it seriously.


    However.


    Just as the shadow of the fist approached Xu mu.


    In the whole cave, the wind was blowing fiercely. In the blink of an eye, an illusory fairy sword was revealed, vaguely emitting cold ideas.


    Gu lie''s fist shadow collapsed in an instant.


    Moreover, the Qi machines all over the body seemed to be locked by the illusory fairy sword and didn''t dare to move.


    Gu lie''s eyebrows could not help but be cold and wild. A palpitation of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Misty grass!


    What the fuck is this?


    Why can''t you do it outside the mountain gate.


    Not here, either?


    No, I did it before Ming Ming.


    Is it just that you can''t do anything about this goods?


    Sir!


    Gu lie was in great pain and looked crazy. His momentum gradually contracted, and the illusory fairy sword finally didn''t make a hand and slowly disappeared.


    Xu Mu chuckled, "see? I said you''d regret if you did it to me!"


    Who is Xu Mu today?


    He is a swordsman in this ancient sword monastery.


    He has fully understood more than 20 local products of the supreme sword formula. He has been recognized by the ancient sword practice field and can be a teacher.


    Status, very respected.


    In other words, Xu Mu is now one of his own people.


    As far as Daochang is concerned, Gulie is just an outsider.


    Dare to fight Xu mu?


    Hehe, that''s the following offense!


    "You are cruel!"


    Gulette gnashed his teeth.


    He was a powerful saint, but he had nothing to do with a younger generation twice. Gu lie was almost angry.


    Xu Mu stared, "do you want the Wujian stone?"


    Gu lie was surprised. He quickly suppressed his inner tyranny, forced out a smiling face and said, "OK! Now you have the qualification to be on an equal footing with me. Say, how much is the Wujian stone? I want it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, stretched out a finger and shook it. "Don''t worry, I''m a good person. I''ve always sold things without deception. I''m a Wujian stone, 10 million immortal crystals, the best!"


    Poof


    I fucking knew it!


    Gu Lieqi''s lips trembled and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Middle aged a long was even more angry. "Asshole, 10 million top-grade Xianjing? Why don''t you fucking rob it?"


    Xu Mu showed a surprised expression, "are you silly? I have Wujian stone that can be sold. Why rob it?"


    "I..."


    Middle aged Aaron was speechless.


    "Buy it or not? If not, I''ll give you ten interest rates to consider!"


    Xu Mu showed an impatient expression.


    Gulette showed a painful expression.


    Before purchasing the quota order, he spent five million top-grade Xianjing. At this time, let him take out another ten million. He really has no surplus food.


    "I don''t have so many fairy crystals!"


    Half a ring, Gu lie held back a word.


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Xianjing is not enough. You can exchange other things. As long as it''s what I like, I''ll give you a big price. You won''t suffer!"


    I''m fucking losing from head to toe! damn you!


    Gu lie scolded wildly, but in order to understand the sword stone, he still couldn''t give up. He had to take out four million best fairy crystals and then take out things from the storage ring.


    It''s all his treasure. Maybe he won''t take it out in another place.


    However, Wujian stone is a treasure that can quickly understand the supreme sword formula. Maybe he can earn all he has paid from this ancient sword practice field.


    Xu Mu Yan Diao.


    Pick the precious ones and take them without mercy.


    Moreover, the price was also determined by him at will. After hearing that Gu lie was furious and fought for it again and again, it was regarded as the completion of the transaction.


    Gulee''s look was extremely ugly.


    A Wujian stone made him return to the understanding place overnight. Almost all his precious collections were taken by Xu mu.


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Mu smiled and threw the "Wujian stone" to Gu lie.


    The latter took it and looked up and down with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    The middle-aged ah long was angry and happy. He roared around Gu lie, "Grandpa, we also have Wujian stone. Let''s hurry to the cave. With Wujian stone, we can get at least several swords!"


    "Hahaha, go!"


    Gu lie was in high spirits. He was so happy for the first time after he came to the ancient sword practice hall.


    Although there are a lot of 10 million top-grade immortal crystals, you can earn back a local supreme sword formula.


    He didn''t lose money on this deal. Even now, he still feels that he has made a lot of money!


    The monks around looked with relish.


    It''s a wonder that a powerful immortal should be manipulated by a young man.


    Gulet is leaving with people.


    However, at this time, suddenly, from among the channels, there was a roaring sound, as if there was some powerful existence, raging the space at an unimaginable speed.


    Gulette was shocked and stopped quickly.


    Boom!


    A figure burst out in the passage.


    The figure suddenly stopped, making the air seem anxious and burst at this moment. Gu lie looked at it, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    It''s Zhuo Lenghan.


    And then.


    From the next channel, the same sound came out.


    Whoosh.


    A figure also burst out in that passage.


    See this person.


    Gu lie was so angry that his face puffed up. It was his mother Li taotian.


    Do you have the face to come back?


    After Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian appeared, their bodies trembled wildly, their eyes stared at a figure standing not far away, and their faces twisted quickly.


    I can''t see any expression at all.


    However, all expressions can be stained with hate, anger and killing.


    "Cow! Devil! King!"


    Zhuo Lenghan spit out three words word by word.


    Li taotian was the same. He shouted out three words. The two holy immortals had infinite killing intention. Step by step, they walked towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked at the two goods and laughed, "big bitch? Is the cheap way invincible?"


    Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian trembled.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!


    Black history!


    The goods really dug a big hole for them. Otherwise, how could they be sarcastic as soon as they came up?


    Li taotian''s face was distorted and roared, "cow demon king, you will die today! One in the sky and underground, and no one can save you! Take a broken stone and put it into a Wujian stone, you''ll make me miserable! I swear to Li taotian, if I don''t kill you today, my name will be written upside down!"


    Zhuo Leng Han''s face was expressionless, but the killing opportunity on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    And on one side.


    Gu lie, who was preparing to see a good play, was stunned.


    The little friend behind him was stunned.


    The onlookers in the distance were stunned.


    Only one sentence and a few words remained in their mind.


    Take a broken stone.


    Pretend to be Wujian stone.


    Oh, my God!


    Wujian stone, is it fake?


    Middle aged Aaron and the onlookers can''t believe it at all.


    Gulei, on the other hand, suddenly fell to the ground with his body in a flash.


    Fake!


    It''s fake!


    I fucking used my whole body collection to exchange a fake Wujian stone, a broken stone? I''m still complacent and think I''ve made a lot of money?


    Poof


    Ox demon king! I''m not fucking finished with you


    (ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 496

    "Shit, wujianshi is fake!"


    "Is this guy too brave?"


    "Hold the grass, a bunch of pits. He gave us all pits!"


    "The worst thing is the three saints. Because of a fake Wujian stone, the relationship broke down and became the enemy of life and death. Really..."


    "Cow! It''s worthy of being called the cow demon king. I have to be convinced that this pit was dug!"


    "This is death! Offend San Da, or offend him to death. It may be nothing here, but as long as he goes out, he can still have a foothold in Xiling? I''m afraid he can''t live for three days!"


    "Three days is too long. I''ll bet one day!"


    The onlookers had different expressions.


    When I looked at the three holy immortals, I felt a trace of pity.


    Especially for ancient Lenin, the cheerful expression of ancient Lenin just now forms a sharp contrast with the forced look on their face, which makes them laugh in their hearts.


    It hurts, but it''s fucking fun!


    Boom!


    Li taotian suddenly shot.


    And the hand is a unique fairy sword!


    He wants to kill Xu Mu and then hurry!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The fierce sword breath cut through the void in the blink of an eye and burst out. In an instant, the endless sharp breath directly made the whole cave tremble.


    And Zhuo Lenghan didn''t look at it at all.


    The Xuanxing heavy sword in his hand flashed, and in an instant, the cold sword idea swept out, turned into a peerless ice crystal sword, and went straight to Xu Mu!


    Zhuo''s cold heart wants to kill Xu mu, which is less than Li taotian!


    It''s just


    Xu Mu looks like a boat that can overturn at any time.


    However, almost all the onlookers, including Gu lie and others, showed pity for Li taotian and Zhuo Lenghan.


    Hum.


    The illusory fairy sword appeared again.


    And this time, as soon as the illusory fairy sword appeared, it burst out. In the blink of an eye, Li taotian''s sword spirit and Zhuo''s cold sword intention completely collapsed. At the same time, the illusory sword suddenly burst out invisible sword spirit, and there were white lines in the void, like a swimming fish.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The invisible sword Qi directly swept Li taotian and Zhuo Lenghan in.


    Boom.


    The earth shaking sound of gas explosion penetrates the cave.


    Li taotian was the first to bear the brunt. The exquisite fairy sword in his hand almost came out of his hand. His face showed a strong color of horror. His body retreated, his throat was sweet, and a blood arrow burst out. He looked as pale as paper in an instant.


    Zhuo Lenghan was no better. The Xuanxing heavy sword hummed and trembled. He retreated several parts unnaturally, and there were blood marks on his body.


    They were very embarrassed.


    But his eyes were still very shocked. Looking at Xu mu, he looked incredible.


    "Is it cool?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. In the eyes of Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian, it was the devil''s smile.


    Hiss, hiss


    The two goods were breathing coldly.


    unbelievable.


    Gu lie finally showed a smile when he saw this scene. He was bent for so long. Now he''s cool!


    Whether Zhuo Lenghan and Li taotian are cool or not, he is cool anyway.


    Uncle, you deserve it, especially Li taotian, who let you capsize if you don''t agree. Why didn''t the illusory fairy sword kill you just now!


    "Good boy, I underestimate you!"


    Li Tao roared darkly and his arms trembled. Looking at Xu mu, he could not help showing a color of fear in the depths of his pupils.


    You can''t do it with Xu Mu outside the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, you can''t do it in this Taoist temple. It''s too fucking. Li taotian doesn''t understand, but just because he doesn''t understand, Li taotian has a slight fear.


    Zhuo Lenghan repressed the killing intention in his heart, and his eyes were afraid.


    In the face of the protection of Shanggu sword cultivation ground, he is just a little person, no matter how cold he is.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "so you''d better ignore me. As a bitch, you should have the consciousness of a bitch. Go and play with the sword!"


    With that, Xu Mu no longer paid attention to them, but set his eyes on the exquisite fairy sword in the cave.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded madly.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard, and reward 100 points for forcing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for a big wave of force, and reward 1000 points of force!"


    Xu Mu''s disregard and contempt made the two holy immortals want to die, but they didn''t dare to do it again.


    Who knows if they will die here if there are more illusory fairy swords. Anyway, they have no confidence to deal with illusory fairy swords.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the caves was somewhat subtle.


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu with different expressions.


    Xu mu, as if there were no one else, approached the sword platforms and looked at the top-quality fairy swords. His face couldn''t help but show a sense of emotion.


    Eighty unique immortal swords.


    This is equal to 80 holy immortals!


    After staring for a while, Xu Mu suddenly asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with this fairy sword?"


    Zhuo Lenghan''s three holy immortals showed a sneer.


    When they first came, they had asked like this, but they couldn''t get the slightest answer.


    However.


    As the void shook and fluctuated, the three were stunned.


    As you can see, a line of handwriting appeared in the void, "if you want to get the fairy sword, one of its attributes is consistent, you can communicate. Second, the fairy sword automatically recognizes the Lord. Third, the Taoist priest''s identity is enough to open the sword tower and get challenge points. With challenge points, you can buy the fairy sword!"


    Holding the grass, I really gave a hint.


    The three saints burst into tears.


    They are holy immortals. They haven''t had a fart for a long time. When they ask, they give a hint.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    The most important thing is.


    From this message, the three immediately grasped a word, the identity of the Taoist field.


    They don''t know what the identity of the dojo is, because they have no identity up to now, but it doesn''t hinder their association.


    "The reason why this guy can''t move, perhaps, is because he has a Taoist identity!"


    Li Tao opened his mouth with a gloomy sky.


    Gu lie smiled coldly, both to him and to Xu mu. He hummed coldly, "it must be. It is estimated that the reason why this hint appears is that he has the identity of a Taoist priest, but we don''t!"


    Zhuo Lenghan said with a overcast face, "there''s always a chance!"


    As long as you seize the opportunity, Zhuo Lenghan will kill Xu Mu without hesitation.


    And Xu mu.


    After reading the handwriting prompt, my eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    Because at this moment, the system is impressively involved.


    "A large number of unique immortal weapons are detected near the host!"


    "It is detected that the host is very likely to get a top-quality fairy weapon!"


    "Congratulations, host Xu mu. You have 80 top-quality fairy swords in front of you. If you get one of the top-quality fairy swords, you can get the essence of a fairy sword to exchange for the sword technique of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the first move of the spirit sword technique sword 19 [merciless heaven] is to exchange the essence of the required fairy sword for 72!"


    "The opportunity is rare, please make persistent efforts!"


    (thank you for your 1888 reward, Hao, thank you! Well, today''s third watch!)

 Chapter 497

    Holy spirit sword!


    Sword nineteen!


    Xu Mu''s face showed a strong color of excitement.


    The joy from his heart made his face bloom with joy.


    The power of each form of the holy spirit sword technique after the 18th sword is increased ten times, 100 times or even a thousand times. The 19th sword itself has reached the point of the supreme sword formula.


    It can be said to be the ultimate sword formula in the fairy world.


    Xu Mu came to this Shanggu sword monastery with the idea of the sword technique of the Holy Spirit.


    Unexpectedly, surprises always come suddenly.


    Cool!


    Great!


    As for the essence of the fairy sword needed to exchange sword 19, Xu Mu didn''t worry at all.


    Even the system thinks that he has a great possibility to get these fairy swords. What else can he doubt himself?


    "Open the sword Tower!"


    Xu Mu immediately opened his mouth, and his voice contained excitement.


    If his Taoist identity reaches the level of swordsman, he is naturally qualified to open the sword tower.


    Buzzing.


    The void ripples, and in the blink of an eye, a sword shaped door appears in an open space in the cave.


    Xu Mu stepped forward a few steps, took the last step, and disappeared into the sword shaped portal.


    Between the caves, after the silence, the people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Hold the grass, this guy is going to hair!"


    "Yes, with his talent, he can certainly get a lot of challenge points. That''s a unique fairy sword!"


    "Sir, is this guy lucky?"


    "Isn''t his Wujian stone fake? Why is it so abnormal?"


    "I can only say that he himself is a pervert!"


    "However, as soon as I pinch my fingers, I know that he is making wedding clothes for others. Once he goes out, he will die. The three forces will let him go? He could have lived for a day. This time, it is estimated that he will die as soon as he goes out!"


    "The price of arrogance! So, don''t be too evil, keep a low profile!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Zhuo Lenghan three people, but after looking at each other, approached the sword platform one after another.


    The handwriting hint said three ways to get the exquisite fairy sword.


    They, of course, can''t use the third one. Even if the sword shaped portal hasn''t disappeared, they haven''t tried, so they won''t lose the man.


    At this moment, the three holy immortals were full of breath and wanted to get a unique fairy sword as soon as possible.


    Because they all have a terrible premonition. Once Xu Mu comes out of the sword tower, they really have nothing to do with them.


    This feeling.


    So oppressed, so helpless, let the three holy immortals have some light sadness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the sword tower.


    In the illusory space, 81 black figures, holding swords, stand indifferently.


    "Sword puppet 81, pure Kendo, can survive and pass the pass! If you lose the enemy, you can cross the line safety zone! Cross the line three times and fail the challenge!"


    The empty handwriting flashed.


    Eighty one black sword puppets moved impressively in an instant.


    The movement was neat and uniform, but it was full of a special law. In the blink of an eye, nine swords attacked and killed Xu Mu from all directions.


    Xu Mu''s face could not help but dignified. As far as his eyes were concerned, his mind flashed wildly, looking for the flaws of the sword puppet attack. However, he was surprised to find that there was no flaw in the end.


    The attack of these sword puppets is almost perfect in terms of direction, speed and coordination.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Mu stepped back.


    There was a white light under my feet.


    The sword puppet''s attack suddenly stopped and returned to its original position.


    Frowning, Xu Mu sat cross legged in the void, thinking. His mind began to practice the scene just now, looking for the vitality.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Do you live after death?"


    Xu Mu suddenly got up and said to himself.


    Then Xu Mu took a step with a serious expression on his face.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sword puppet moved again, and the same perfect attack came.


    However, Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of ruthlessness at this time. With a cold hum, he was impressively close, and went straight to the sword instrument of the sword puppet.


    At the same time, Xu Mu raised a lightsaber in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    When the sword comes, it contains a fierce breath.


    Nine swords, almost from all directions, blocked all the vital places of Xu mu.


    However, at this moment, Xu Mu''s eyes bloomed, and his figure stopped suddenly. It seemed that nine swords would pass through him in the next second. But at the next moment, when the swords were ready to face him, Xu Mu gave a drink, and his figure tilted a step between the lightning and flint.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to stab a sword into his shoulder.


    In front of Xu Mu''s eyes, he suddenly opened up and laughed. The lightsaber flashed wildly. The sword puppets around Xu Mu were in a mess in an instant, and they were defeated by Xu Mu''s lightsaber attack.


    Step by step, step by step!


    Hundred interest time passed in a flash.


    There are ten sword puppets pierced by Xu mu, and many sword puppets are wounded.


    After a hundred breath passed, the sword puppet stopped and recovered to its original appearance. The wound on his body also recovered in an instant.


    A light column flashed, and Xu Mu appeared on the second floor of the sword tower.


    At the same time, a message appeared in Xu Mu''s mind.


    "Pass the first floor of the sword tower and get 100 challenge points! Pass the evaluation, perfect, and get an additional 1000 challenge points!"


    Xu Mu smiled, and then his eyes swept to the second floor, which has four walls, each with a mural figure.


    The void flashed.


    "If you discuss swords with the soul of the sword and get the approval of one of the soul of the sword, you can pass!"


    Xu Mu''s face showed a strange color.


    On the sword?


    I really can''t!


    But we will pretend to force!


    Hehe, pay attention. I''m going to start pretending to be forced. Don''t listen to children. Turn your head!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the cave.


    On Zhuo''s cold face, he couldn''t help showing a touch of depression.


    The more you want to be recognized by the immortal sword spirit, the less you can get. This sense of depression and urgency makes Zhuo Lenghan crazy.


    He is the sword Saint family and the first demon in kendo for thousands of years.


    However, in this Shanggu sword monastery, which should have been shining, he was bent to the extreme, because Xu Mu''s figure was like a giant mountain, which made him out of breath.


    He didn''t even touch the identity of the dojo, but the other party already had the identity of the dojo.


    He can''t even fight Xu mu.


    "Where the hell did this guy jump out of? Why didn''t you find it at all before?"


    Zhuo Lenghan thought very depressed.


    Xu Mu''s talent chills Zhuo Leng''s heart and soul.


    As a sword repairman, he can best understand the terrible talent of Xu mu. If this is really Xu Mu''s talent, Zhuo Lenghan feels that even the old man of Jianzu can''t compare.


    Suddenly.


    A tremor sounded, which surprised Zhuo Leng. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes were about to jump out.


    But I saw a unique fairy sword, impressively left the sword platform, and ran directly towards Gulei.


    Like the original Li taotian, Gu lie was stunned, opened his mouth, looked at the exquisite fairy sword in front of him, and his eyes were in a trance.


    Zhuo Leng Han was stunned.


    Li taotian also noticed that his face was slightly distorted when he saw this scene.


    The rest of the people were stunned, because the three holy immortals should be Zhuo Lenghan. They first got the top-quality fairy sword, but they spent Li taotian. Now, the second crab eater is not Zhuo Lenghan, but Gu lie.


    Hold the grass!


    When many people look at Zhuo Lenghan, their faces are very strange.


    Swordsman family, first in kendo talent?


    Sir, it''s not bragging, is it?


    "Overlord sword? Hahaha, good! Good! Good! I came from overlord sect. I deserve this overlord sword!"


    Gulette seemed to have received some news, looked ecstatic and laughed.


    At this moment, Gu lie is in high spirits!


    At this moment, Gu lie is at home!


    No friends!


    He was crushed by Zhuo Lenghan.


    He was kicked off by Li taotian.


    But now, he felt he wanted to go to heaven and fly for 6.


    Holding the top-quality fairy sword, Gu lie looked at Li taotian with provocative eyes. You silly, shameless bastard and mean man, see? I also got the top-quality fairy sword to recognize the Lord. Wait, our account will be settled slowly.


    "Am I special..."


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t be more gloomy.


    As soon as his head turned, Zhuo Lenghan restrained his mind, suppressed his inner suffocation, and his mind fell on the sword platform in front of him.


    I don''t believe him.


    I''m Zhuo Lenghan. I''m not even as good as Gu lie''s bear goods. Can people like him get a unique fairy sword? Does he know swords?


    Just.


    Right now.


    A voice that made Zhuo cold and look crazy jumped up:


    "Oh, there''s a unique fairy sword to recognize the Lord. Sir, dare to rob my fairy sword. Have you asked Lord Niu?"

 Chapter 498

    Hum.


    The sword portal disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s figure walked out of the sword portal and looked at Gu lie with a top-quality fairy sword.


    After seeing Xu mu, everyone''s look changed.


    The eyes of the three sects are suspicious.


    The rest of the crowd were expecting and excited.


    It has been a long time since Xu Mu entered the sword tower. After several hours, they were very curious. How many challenge points did Xu Mu get from the sword tower.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Xu Mu staring at himself, Gu lie snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    Now he has been recognized as the LORD by the top-quality immortal sword. It is in high spirits that he was in a bad mood when he was made angry by Xu mu. Gu lie sneered on his face, "Smelly boy, although I can''t move you, you can''t bully me. I don''t believe it. If you hit me, can''t I fight back? This unique fairy sword recognizes the Lord, do you have to get your consent? Who the fuck do you think you are?"


    Gu lie broke foul language and cursed.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "old man, if you talk well, I may let you warm the sword. Since you are so unconscious, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and said in a low voice, "I want to exchange that sword!"


    The empty handwriting revealed, "if this sword wants to recognize the Lord, double the challenge points required for exchange!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "don''t stimulate me. I''m rich and powerful now. That''s it!"


    "Enough challenge points, can be!"


    The empty handwriting flashed again.


    Gu lie''s face was confused. After looking at the exposure of the handwriting, his eyes suddenly became frightened.


    At the next moment, Gu lie''s exquisite fairy sword and Overlord sword issued a strong vibrato. At the same time, strange forces appeared, which made Gu lie freeze in place and his hand holding overlord sword unnaturally separated.


    Whoosh.


    The overlord sword sprang out and directly appeared in front of Xu mu. The tip of the sword was connected, showing a strong sense of submission.


    Xu Mu grabbed the overlord sword, looked at Gu lie, and laughed, "old man, I''ll ask you if you''re angry?"


    Poof


    Gulee vomited blood.


    It''s not a description. It''s really spitting blood.


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Gu lie looked at Xu Mu and the overlord sword held by Xu mu. In his heart, he rolled over 10 million caonima beasts.


    At this time, his mood can be summarized as one sentence, "come back quickly and return my fairy sword..."


    Gu lie stared at Xu mu. He was so angry that his mouth was about to explode.


    Ox demon king!


    Your uncle!


    You are so cruel, so poisonous, so shameless!


    Is it easy for me to let a unique fairy sword recognize the Lord? Is it easy? I 6 want to go to heaven. Is it easy for me?


    Even if you spend double challenge points, you have to exchange my top-quality fairy sword and grass. You are a goods that does not pay for people''s lives and does harm to others but not benefit yourself. What do you do? What hatred? You have an egg against me! You fucked me so badly. You killed 10 million top-quality fairy crystals. I didn''t say anything. You did this to me!


    "Ox demon king, I swear, from today on, you have no me, I have no you!"


    Gu lie roared, roared, and because he couldn''t fight Xu mu, it was called an injustice, it was called a grievance.


    "Have a seed, you fucking fight me!"


    Gulette provoked.


    Xu Mu carelessly put away the overlord sword and said with a smile, "wait!"


    Wait


    Come on!


    Gu lie''s eyes were wide open, and he vomited blood angrily. He was in a trance. Looking at the middle-aged a long and other bawangzong disciples, he was very worried. Lao Zu, don''t go crazy, although I''m going crazy.


    Aside.


    Zhuo Lenghan was speechless.


    Li taotian''s face changed greatly, and he touched the storage ring on his finger unnaturally.


    You know, the unique immortal sword in his storage ring can also be obtained from here. If Xu Mu gives him such a chance, Li taotian is extremely suspicious and can resist it.


    As a sword repairman, Li taotian is different from Gu lie.


    Gu lie got the top-quality fairy sword, and most of them wanted to pretend to be forced, but he could kill all directions with the top-quality fairy sword, and his combat power soared.


    If Xu Mu does it, Li taotian will die.


    Li taotian began to pray, "he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know..."


    Fortunately, Xu Mu didn''t look at him, which relieved Li taotian.


    Sure enough, he really didn''t know that my unique fairy sword was obtained from here.


    However, there is a good saying.


    The little friend who capsized is the most terrible!


    Soon, Li taotian felt a look of anger and ridicule. He swept himself. Turning his head, Li taotian saw Gu lie.


    Hold the grass!


    Li taotian was shocked.


    Nima


    no


    Brother Gulie! Never!


    Li taotian understood what Gu lie wanted. At this moment, Li taotian showed a frightened expression. Looking at Gu lie, his eyes exuded a sense of begging.


    Man, brother, I fucking call you brother, please, don''t


    Unfortunately.


    If he didn''t agree, he capsized.


    Gu lie''s eyes were full of resentment. He stared at Gu lie and suddenly felt happy.


    Look up to the sky, who has the heaven spared?


    Didn''t you capsize when you didn''t say a fucking word?


    Didn''t you fucking turn your face?


    Don''t you fucking look down on me?


    It''s awesome to have a unique fairy sword, isn''t it? Don''t pay attention to me again, do you? Hahaha, it''s a rare opportunity. Do you think I''ll spare you?


    Stop fucking dreaming!


    Gu lie''s mind flashed thoughts. Finally, Gu lie showed a grim smile and shouted directly at Xu mu, "smelly boy, aren''t you a cow? You have the ability. You also exchanged Li taotian''s exquisite fairy sword. His sword was also obtained from here. Dare you?"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu didn''t respond yet, but Li taotian roared and scolded wildly, "Gulei, I don''t know Cao NIMA!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu lie snorted coldly and ridiculed again and again.


    Zhuo Lenghan looked at the development of things and wanted to cover his face. Your sister, how did I stand on the same front with these two fools before? It''s so embarrassing!


    Xu Mu''s eyes fell on Li taotian. He was surprised at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "There was another one. I said, there were eighty-one sword platforms. How could there be only eighty fairy swords left? You''ve already got one!"


    Li taotian''s expression was stiff. He took a deep breath and said to Xu mu, "Taoist friends, if you have something to say, there''s nothing to discuss!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "do you want to discuss it with me?"


    Li taotian nodded wildly, "yes, Taoist friends, there are so many excellent fairy swords here. You don''t need such a one, do you? You see, as long as Taoist friends can not exchange my fairy sword, I can pay the price of Xianjing. How about a million best Xianjing?"


    Li taotian is also ready to bleed for the unique immortal sword.


    However.


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed, disdaining to laugh and said, "hit me with money? Hehe, do you think Lord Niu is short of money? Just now, this goods gave me 10 million top-grade Xianjing, bought me a Wujian stone, and I lack your 1 million?"


    Xu Mu pointed to Gu lie.


    Affected by foolishness.


    Gu lie trembled and became angry. Then he pressed down and nodded, "yes, Taoist Niu is not short of money! Besides, what is money? The best fairy sword is the treasure! Money can''t buy it!"


    Li taotian is so angry!


    The chest of Qi was about to burst. His eyes were bloodshot. He stared at Gulei with endless hatred and shouted, "Gulei, I fucking swear, I''ll never die with you, never die!"


    "Afraid of you!"


    Gulee was very polite.


    When the ship capsizes, you should have the consciousness of being overthrown by me!


    "Don''t say anything, bring it!"


    Xu Mu directly opened his mouth to exchange.


    The dojo is very face-saving.


    Even though Li taotian''s unique immortal sword was warm, it still automatically ran out of the storage ring and surrendered to Xu mu.


    Li taotian was so lost that he couldn''t accept the scene.


    However, after reflecting it, Li taotian didn''t shoot Xu mu for the first time. Instead, he stared at Gu lie and shouted, "Gu lie, don''t kill too much. It''s so harmful to others and yourself. Damn you! I''m going to kill you..."


    Boom, boom!


    Li taotian''s former immortal sword appeared in his hand and reached the rank of Wang pin. The sword Qi surged wildly and attacked Gu lie directly.


    Gu lie was unwilling to show weakness. He just felt very happy in his heart. With a sneer on his face, he directly fought with Li taotian.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Hold the grass!


    How tall! 1 tide after tide!


    Well, it''s an invincible play. There''s no one else who can harm others and not benefit himself


    (on the fourth watch, thank you again for your reward, brother Guixi 1888. Thank you!)

 Chapter 499

    The sword is flying!


    Fist shadow flying!


    The fight between Li taotian and Gu lie is called hot.


    You give me a sword.


    I''ll punch you back!


    You call me silly.


    I''ll give you another word, fool!


    The two men fought and fought, but they were quite helpless to each other. Even though Li taotian''s obvious strength was higher than that of ancient Lenin, ancient Lenin was not kneaded by mud, because they were happy and their combat power was brought into full play, and the two sides fought with equal strength.


    Let''s not mention the ugly abuse during the period.


    Xu Mu didn''t mean to watch the war at all. After watching it for a while, he turned his head.


    His eyes fell on those exquisite fairy swords.


    Zhuo Lenghan was surprised at this time.


    Thanks to him, he didn''t get the recognition of the best fairy sword.


    Otherwise, you will want to die as angry as Li taotian''s two goods?


    Instead of watching the battle, he looked at Xu Mu and was stunned.


    There is no doubt that Xu Mu gained a lot from the sword tower. Otherwise, he would never be so rich.


    The previously impossible feeling came to my mind again.


    This product doesn''t really want to cover up all these exquisite fairy swords, does it?


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face became complicated.


    Then, what Xu Mu did made Zhuo cold and his face very ugly, so that everyone lost their voice completely, so that Li taotian and Gu lie in the battle could not help but stop fighting and look constipated.


    Xu Mu looked at 79 unique immortal swords.


    Suddenly made a hug, and then laughed, "all the fairy swords have been exchanged!"


    Voice, very overbearing!


    The voice just fell.


    The empty handwriting appeared, "enough challenge points, but!"


    Buzzing.


    Sword platforms trembled.


    At the same time, 79 unique immortal swords were impressively separated from the sword platform, and then gathered into a sword river, sweeping towards Xu mu.


    This scene is too frightening. The unique immortal sword is extremely fierce. So many people rush over together. They are timid and can faint.


    Xu Mu looked the same and took all the responsibility.


    All the top-quality immortal swords were collected by Xu Mu into the storage ring.


    Look at the open sword platform.


    Zhuo Lenghan was silent, and his eyes contained endless reluctance. The onlookers said they were speechless and completely speechless. Li taotian and Gu lie stopped fighting. Both of them had a lot of wounds, which should be very painful. However, they couldn''t catch up with their heartache.


    My heart hurts!


    I want to die.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompts the sound.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have got 81 unique immortal swords!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You can get the essence of 81 fairy swords. Do you want to refine the essence of fairy swords?"


    What are you waiting for? Hurry up!


    Xu Mu looked excited.


    "Congratulations, host Xu mu. You have got the essence of 81 fairy swords. Your 81 top-grade fairy swords have fallen back and degenerated into the lowest grade fairy swords!"


    Huh?


    Didn''t disappear?


    Xu Mu was stunned. An idea flashed away in his mind. He shook his head without hesitation and immediately said, "exchange me for the sword of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have successfully exchanged the 19th sword of Shengling sword, the first move of [merciless heaven]."


    Xu Mu''s mind.


    The feeling of sword 19 came in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s mind seemed to appear between a star river. There was a figure in white, waving his sword gently.


    With a sword, the stars have no light!


    When a sword comes out, the world will lose its color!


    When a sword comes out, the way of heaven is ruthless!


    Xu Mu was shocked and retreated from the illusion. It was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Sword nineteen! This is just the beginning!


    Sooner or later, he will exchange sword 20, sword 21, and even


    [sword 23], known as [killing heaven and Jedi]!


    The joy on Xu Mu''s face was understood as the joy of getting so many exquisite fairy swords.


    I have no idea that Xu Mu has mastered the supreme sword technique!


    Temporarily put aside his obsession with Jian 19, Xu Mu looked at Li taotian and Gu lie with a look at the dead, and suddenly smiled.


    Hold the grass and laugh at your sister!


    Li taotian and Gu lie scolded in their hearts almost at the same time!


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    With a wave of his big hand, immortal swords flashed out directly, and then arranged vertically and horizontally behind Xu mu.


    Of course, people are familiar with these immortal swords. They are 81 unique immortal swords.


    Mom, sell batch!


    What do you want?


    Why take out these "exquisite fairy Swords"?


    Show off?


    Sir, why don''t you show off your wool? I don''t know it''s very annoying. Look at the eyes of Li taotian and Gu lie. Those who hate you will cramp, peel, drink blood and swallow you raw. Are you wooden?


    "Everybody..."


    Xu Mupai clapped his hands.


    The moment attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile and said with a smile, "as we all know, my ox demon king is not a stingy person. Someone wanted my Wujian stone before. I took it out without saying a word!"


    People are absolutely overwhelmed by it.


    Stunned and speechless.


    Right? You shameless pit goods, of course you took them out without saying a word. You are the one who pits others. How can you still have the face to mention such a thing? Zhenima has no lower limit!


    Jin Dashun and others have long been looking for them.


    At this time, when I heard the speech, I trembled all over with anger. I wanted to turn into a supreme artifact and directly destroy Xu Mu!


    Without shame, Xu Mu continued to smile, "a generous person like me will not guard so many excellent fairy swords like a miser. Why do I want so many? So I decided to hold an auction in order to let more people use the excellent fairy swords!"


    Everyone looked confused.


    "Eighty top-quality fairy swords were officially photographed. You heard right. Now, you have the opportunity to get the top-quality fairy sword. As long as you are willing to spend money, the top-quality fairy sword is yours. Think about it, what is money? Strength is the foundation, and the top-quality fairy sword is the embodiment of strength!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The crowd recovered from their ignorance and showed a crazy expression.


    Hold the grass!


    He even wants to auction the rare fairy sword?


    My God, you are a black sheep. What do you think the best fairy sword is? You don''t keep such a good thing? This is the inside story. It''s the inside story. As long as you can walk out of Xiling alive, these exquisite fairy swords are enough to give birth to a Wannian Haozu!


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I don''t need money! I just got 10 million..."


    Gulee was in tears. Why do you always mention my ten million in this pit.


    "But..."


    Xu Mu seemed to exude great righteousness all over. "For all Taoist friends, I recognize it! Now, start the auction, the first one!"


    There was a flash of light in front of Xu mu.


    A huge wood appeared, and then it was quickly changed by Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, it impressively formed a small table.


    Xu Mu stood in front of the table and another fairy hammer appeared in his hand. He knocked on the table and said with a laugh, "the first fairy sword has officially started shooting. Is there any bid..."


    (well, it''s always a trap, isn''t it, hehe...)

 Chapter 500

    The crowd was quiet!


    But a moment later, these people went crazy.


    Xu Mu is insane. They can''t control it. At this time, they are very lucky. Thanks to the hair nerve of the goods, otherwise, how could they have the chance to get the unique immortal sword?


    Of course, only a few people are interested, and the rest can only envy, envy and hate.


    According to the cow demon king''s urination, you can know with your ass. this goods will never be sold so cheap, even if it''s an auction!


    "Silly! Too silly!"


    "Hahaha, silly and lovely, I finally have a chance to get the best fairy sword!"


    "Cut, are you rich?"


    "Dao you, there''s something I didn''t tell you. In fact, my father is Li cangxianjun!"


    "Ah... Hold the grass, the son of Xianjun? Li cangxianjun? Is he the first-class guest Qing of Tianting Shenwei palace? Brother, brother is wrong. It''s brother silly. From now on, please say hello!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say! My father has always wanted to find a chance to get me a unique fairy sword, but I really don''t like ordinary unique fairy weapons. The unique fairy weapons in the ancient sword cultivation ground are the real best. We must get one!"


    "Kneel down to Shenhao!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, but they really blew up a God.


    This guy looks like a young man, but his accomplishments are not low. He has reached the peak of immortality. At this time, he proudly welcomes the revered eyes of the people around him and directly opens his mouth loudly, "a million top-grade immortal crystals!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled constantly. He knocked with a small hammer in his hand, "OK! Someone has bid for a million best Xianjing. Is there a higher one?"


    We can''t do it among the onlookers.


    Almost everyone''s eyes turned to the three holy immortals.


    Only with the three major details can we come up with a big price at one time!


    But.


    At this moment, Zhuo Lenghan''s face was a little ugly, and Li taotian and Gu lie were even more depressed.


    Is it a good thing that Xu Mu auctions the unique immortal sword? Of course, it''s a good thing, but is he holding the grass and holding the endless grievances in his heart? What''s the matter?


    They all want to bid.


    But I couldn''t open my mouth.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a fine light. Suddenly, he banged three times and said loudly, "OK! Since no one has bid, the first exquisite fairy sword belongs to this brother. When the auction is over, we will pay for it and deliver it with one hand!"


    Bang.


    "Now, auction the second one and bid!"


    The onlookers expressed surprise.


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, was even more ignorant and had an incredible appearance.


    Lying trough, a million top-grade fairy crystals bought a top-grade fairy sword?


    Or is it a unique fairy sword in the ancient sword cultivation ground?


    If this is spread to the outside world, it will drive people crazy!


    Because it''s too cheap!


    The top-quality fairy sword has a price but no market. Basically, as long as there is one top-quality fairy sword on the market, there is no less than five million top-quality fairy crystals.


    Sometimes the competition is fierce. It is normal for the price to break tens of millions, and tens of millions is not impossible!


    For example, the young man, the son of the Immortal King, wants a top-grade immortal sword, but his father can''t find it. We can see the rarity of the top-grade immortal sword.


    The young man offered a million, just casually. Anyway, it was his first bid.


    However, the first exquisite fairy sword belongs to him.


    At this moment, the young people had a kind of walking on the main road and were all hit by a Xianjing mountain falling from the sky.


    What else can I say?


    I won''t say anything!


    The young man trembled with excitement and laughed. The eyes of the people were full of envy.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t take out the one million best fairy crystals, but several monks showed an emotional expression.


    They have no money, but they have babies!


    These people have some rare treasures. If they were immortal crystals, some friars were confident and would be forced to get three or five million top-grade immortal crystals.


    If they are allowed to sell, they are naturally unwilling, but now, if they can exchange three or five unique fairy swords, where will they be unwilling?


    A unique fairy sword is a holy fairy.


    The most important thing is to go out and resell, that is, several times more than ten times the price difference!


    For a moment, the monks were ready to compete.


    The three holy immortals have egg pain.


    Slot, a million top-grade fairy crystals, you fucking sell a top-grade fairy sword? Uncle, you black sheep!


    In particular, Li taotian thought of calling out one million top-grade fairy crystals and wanted to leave his own top-grade fairy sword, but he was directly rejected by Xu mu. Li taotian was extremely angry!


    But Xu Mu didn''t care about their appearance. He didn''t even look at the three holy immortals. Anyway, he laughed at the people and said, "I didn''t say that the ox demon king is a hero and a Xia, which is true. Well, did you bid for the second exquisite fairy sword?"


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, immediately said, "a million!"


    Of course, it is also the best Xianjing.


    Xu Mu smiled and knocked the hammer, "a million, is there a higher one?"


    "1.5 million!"


    The three holy immortals didn''t speak, but a monk offered, and then said, "but I don''t have money, but I have a baby, I can definitely pay!"


    Xu Mu nodded, "baby, it''s OK, OK, 1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    Another monk spoke, but he looked hesitant.


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, sneered, "three million!"


    The price is not high.


    But those monks who were able to bid were very depressed.


    They are certainly not rivals to fight against the son of Xianjun.


    "Four million!"


    There was a Friar''s painful opening.


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, did not hesitate, "five million!"


    The monks were silent.


    Shut up and stop bidding.


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, showed his satisfaction and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu immediately smiled and banged the hammer in his hand, "five hundred and one thousand times, five million two times, five million three times, deal! Ha ha, good luck, the second exquisite fairy sword is yours again!"


    Xu Mu smiled happily.


    But a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He listened to what the party was saying just now.


    This fairy King''s son is actually the fairy king of heaven. If he can''t pit you, then pit your son! Thanks to your son''s efforts, he was a national first-class pit jumper in his previous life. Tut tut tut.


    The first one million. The second five million.


    It''s not expensive!


    When Xu Mu was ready to auction the third one, Li taotian suddenly said, "don''t auction one by one, pack it up for auction!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "This suggestion is also good. In that line, let''s pack up and auction ten at a time."


    Li taotian nodded, expressionless, "I''ll give 30 million and buy ten!"


    Once you say that.


    The onlookers suddenly took a breath.


    Hold the grass, 30 million top-grade fairy crystals. How much does it cost? It''s worthy of being out of a large door. It''s a fucking hero!


    Even the young man, the son of the Immortal King, turned pale for it.


    Xu Mu looked at Li taotian and said, "do you have so much money?"


    Li Tao smiled coldly and said proudly, "smelly boy, the inside information of my dark devil palace is not what people like you can imagine. 30 million best fairy crystals are not in my eyes!"


    Xu Mu was not annoyed at all.


    Yo!


    You hao! You''re awesome! You are brilliant! All right? Lord Niu likes to pit you. People are stupid and have a lot of money. Ha ha

 Chapter 501

    "Thirty million, sell it!"


    Xu Mu knocked the hammer without hesitation.


    Li taotian''s mind finally relaxed as the hammer knocked down. Although he just installed it well, he was afraid that Xu Mujie would buy ten unique immortal swords for 30 million yuan, which were still produced by the ancient sword monastery. How can he make money.


    On average, only 300 in case!


    Li taotian''s face showed a smile.


    He made a quick decision and said, "90 million, I want 30 more!"


    Everyone''s face was confused.


    What is Howe?


    This is fucking ho!


    90 million, including the previous 30 million, this is a full 120 million!


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, is already a little depressed here. I really don''t deserve money. I thought I was rich, but what is it compared with you?


    Li taotian is a little excited.


    The 30 million just now was a temptation. He didn''t expect Xu Mu to promise, so he threw 90 million directly!


    Even, Li taotian felt that he would be happy to spend another 90 million and buy another 30 unique fairy swords. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough money!


    This 120 million, he only has more than 20 million in cash. For others, Li taotian decided to pay for the collection. In his space magic weapon, there is the collection of the dark devil palace.


    As the second leader of the dark devil palace, he is naturally qualified to call. Li taotian is also confident. If the eldest brother of the great palace leader is here, he will not hesitate.


    It''s just.


    I haven''t waited for Xu Mu to speak yet.


    The voice of Cyrus sounded.


    He looked a little chilly. Gu lie sneered, "as soon as he opened his mouth, there were 40 fairy swords. You bought them all. What do we buy? 120 million want to buy 40 fairy swords? I''ll pay 150 million!"


    Li taotian flew into a rage.


    Hold the grass, you damn bastard. I haven''t calculated with you just now. Now you''re jumping out again!


    Xu Mu glanced at Gu lie and said, "150 million, this is not a small sum of money. How much do you have? Just 10 million, 10 million..."


    Gulette wanted to vomit blood.


    However, I also know that this is not the time to provoke Xu mu, so I said coldly, "I have other treasures. I have a million year old natural fragrant fruit here, which is invaluable!"


    "Million year Tianxiang fruit?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were radiant.


    Among the inheritance obtained from the Dan nerve, there is the introduction of tianxiangguo. This thing can be described as one of the best medicine in the fairy world. If it reaches 10000 years, it can make countless monks crazy. Because the function of tianxiangguo can quickly break through the bottleneck even without alchemy.


    Not to mention, this is the natural fragrant fruit of millions of years.


    This kind of treasure, even the holy immortal, is out of reach. It is estimated that this is the first treasure of ancient Lenin.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Li taotian stayed for a while, and finally he could only hold out two words.


    Millions of years of tianxiangguo, do you fucking have this? And take them out? With the millions of years of Tianxiang fruit, your chances of breaking through Xianjun can reach 70% or 80%!


    Xu Mu laughed, knocked the hammer directly and said, "don''t say anything, don''t bid. Thirty unique fairy swords are yours!"


    Gu lie snorted coldly, his eyes flowed with a happy look, and angrily said, "not forty?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "He likes to buy, but if he doesn''t buy, he''ll pull down thirty!"


    "You..."


    Gu Lieqi can''t do it. He recognized it with his teeth.


    With millions of years of Tianxiang fruit, you can exchange 30 unique fairy swords. What''s the loss? It''s a little, but sometimes the account is not calculated simply. With these 30 unique fairy swords, his overlord sect is equal to 30 more holy immortals.


    What is this concept?


    This is the rhythm of bawangzong''s rise!


    Li taotian was so depressed that when he heard the animal husbandry drop hammer, his eyes were oppressed and angry. He quickly said, "cow demon king, I bought ten of the previous 30 million, but you''re a drop hammer!"


    Xu Mu laughed. "Of course, the most important thing I need is trust. Don''t worry, the ten exquisite fairy swords are still yours!"


    Li taotian was overjoyed.


    Gu lie sneered, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said with a smile, "now, a total of 42 fairy swords are sold, and only 38 are left. They are auctioned twice, half at a time, and 19 fairy swords for the first time. Bid!"


    "60 million!"


    Li taotian spoke immediately.


    How could he be satisfied with ten unique immortal swords?


    And this time.


    Gu lie was satisfied, silent, Zhuo Lenghan, but he opened his mouth.


    Don''t open your mouth!


    If the dark devil palace and bawangzong divided these exquisite immortal swords equally, wouldn''t they beat their sword Saint family to spit blood!


    Zhuo Lenghan said with a gloomy face, "80 million!"


    Facing Zhuo Lenghan, Li taotian''s attitude is no longer so arrogant. After looking at Zhuo Lenghan, Li taotian said faintly, "90 million!"


    In terms of strength, he is not Zhuo Lenghan''s opponent.


    But he is more comfortable than money.


    However, Zhuo Lenghan smiled coldly, and a faint light flashed in his hand.


    The light converged and directly revealed a drop of blood.


    When the blood stopped standing in Zhuo Lenghan''s palm, a bloody shadow suddenly appeared. It was a very ferocious beast. Even if it was only a shadow, it still made people shudder.


    Zhuo Lenghan proudly looked at Xu Mu Dao, "this is a drop of the soul blood of the divine beast Jain canthus, the value is immeasurable, and I can''t explain the effect, but this is the soul blood. After taking it, you have a great chance to get the inheritance blood magic power of the divine beast Jain canthus. I''ll use it to exchange the rest of your exquisite fairy sword. You make a lot of money!"


    Li taotian was stunned.


    Mom, sell batch!


    You''re fucking mad at me, aren''t you?


    One took out millions of years of tianxiangguo!


    The other directly took out the soul blood of the divine beast.


    This is soul blood. A creature can only have ten drops of soul blood at most. How did you get it?


    Zhuo Lenghan said with some vicissitudes, "I got this from an ancient place and it hasn''t been used! If it wasn''t for the exquisite fairy sword, I wouldn''t take it out!"


    Xu Mu''s heart pounded.


    The little heart thumped.


    The soul blood of the divine beast.


    What makes Xu Mu excited is not that after taking it, he can get the inheritance blood power of the divine beast Jain, but that he can create a separation now. That was the reward of the previous system, which Xu Mu has never used.


    The medium is blood.


    If he gets this drop of soul blood and creates a divine beast, ha ha, it''s a little exciting to think about it!


    "Thirty!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "after all, no one can say whether you can inherit the blood magic. The price of 30 depends on your handsome face!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looked gloomy, stared at Xu mu for a while, nodded silently, and agreed.


    Then, Xu Mu looked directly at Li taotian and said, "there are eight unique immortal swords left, priced at 30 million. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li taotian didn''t dare to have an opinion. He hurriedly said, "no! 30 million is 30 million!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu nodded happily. "All the unique fairy swords have been sold. Now, let''s pay with one hand and deliver with the other! In order to avoid suspicion, you put the treasures and traps on the middle platform, and I put the fairy sword on the separate platform. Is it feasible?"


    The three immortals looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, came forward somewhat depressed and took the lead in throwing it on the central sword platform.


    Xu Mu pointed to a young man and said, "Taoist friend, come and check for me!"


    The young man was surprised, but then he obediently came forward, checked the storage ring, nodded to Xu mu, "it''s six million best fairy crystals!"


    Li taotian threw out fairy crystals and treasures, with a total value of more than 60 million.


    Gu lie was very reluctant to take out millions of years of Tianxiang fruit.


    Zhuo Leng''s face was cold. The spirit blood of the divine beast was put in a jade bottle and put on the central sword platform.


    And Xu mu, the two immortal swords behind him fell on the sword platform separated from each other.


    Look at the young man, the son of Xianjun, "yours!"


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, had a wild look on his face. With a move, he got the fairy sword.


    Xu Mu''s big hand kept waving. The fairy sword was divided into three batches and exchanged with the three holy immortals!


    When all the fairy crystals and treasures were in hand, Xu Mu''s face finally showed a meaningful smile.


    Well, the time has come to bury the pit


    (thank you for the reward of 1999 + 599, thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! On the third watch, please give me a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 502

    The atmosphere suddenly burst at a certain moment.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Three words.


    But it was like thunder, roaring between the caves.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s face is extremely terrible, which is a kind of abnormal distortion. In front of him, the fairy sword floats and is beautiful. However, Zhuo Lenghan''s eyes are full of panic!


    Starting with the fairy sword, it was nothing.


    But as soon as he checked, Zhuo Lenghan noticed something bad.


    There is no spirit in the fairy sword. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the body level of the fairy sword is inferior!


    On his familiarity with the immortal sword, Zhuo Lenghan recognized the second, and no one dared to recognize the first!


    Zhuo Lenghan is confident that he feels right.


    His body trembled and his lips were cracked at this moment. He stared at Xu Mu and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "cow demon king, these exquisite fairy swords are fake!"


    Fake?


    Li taotian, Gu lie and the young man, the son of Xianjun, turned crazy and checked the Xianjian one after another.


    Then their eyes turn red!


    Fake!


    Hold the grass! It''s true or false!


    This is not a fucking immortal sword!


    This is the inferior fairy sword. What''s more, it''s the most inferior fairy sword!


    This kind of crap, not to mention a million top-grade fairy crystals, even a top-grade fairy crystal, is too expensive!


    Xianjun''s son is a little confused. How can this be false? It''s these fairy swords!


    Li taotian and Gu lie, like Zhuo Lenghan, instantly fell into a state of madness.


    God damn it!


    You shameless bastard, shameless!


    How dare you, how dare you!


    Li taotian was shivering all over, and Gu lie was bleeding in his mouth. This was his card to set foot in Xianjun and his greatest hope. However, he took it out for the sake of the unique immortal sword, because he thought it was worth it.


    However.


    Xu mukeng killed him!


    It''s terrible!


    A million year old Tianxiang fruit has been exchanged for dozens of the worst fairy swords. The difference between the two is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    I don''t know him


    Gulette''s forehead was so sudden that everything in front of him seemed blurred.


    Zhuo Lenghan took a deep breath.


    Heart, in the faint pain!


    Why?


    Why are you so stupid?


    Knowing that the Bull Demon King is shameless and has no lower limit, why would he believe him?


    Isn''t it bad enough for him to pit himself?


    Why don''t you teach yourself a fucking lesson?


    The soul blood of the divine beast was handed over in exchange for dozens of the most inferior fairy swords. The value of the soul blood is higher than the natural fragrant fruit of millions of years!


    "Ox demon king, you are so poisonous!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looked gloomy and roared, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    Li taotian roared, "I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Gu lie shook his head and muttered to himself, "kill! I must kill him! Otherwise, I won''t fucking live!"


    Xianjun''s son was angry and said fiercely, "asshole, you''d better return the six million best Xianjing to me, otherwise, I''ll let my father copy your home and destroy your nine families!"


    However, in the face of these questions and threats, Xu Mu said lazily, "Yes, I lied to you, but can I blame you? Did I force you? No, you are willing to jump into the pit. For example, you, your father is Xianjun, very awesome, but I really don''t want to pit you. I just want to pit these three old guys. You have to jump in, and I can''t help it!"


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, looked very blue. "Give me the money back!"


    "Give it back to you?"


    Xu Mu looked strange, then laughed and said, "silly lack, did you go out today without taking medicine? Do you think I''ll give it back to you? Don''t you have a Xianjun father? I''ll be afraid? I''m not even afraid of their three old things and their sect. I''ll be afraid of your father. Don''t be funny, will you?"


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, looked confused and forced.


    As the son of Xianjun, I can''t understand this goods. Are you really afraid of his father? Hold grass, his father is Xianjun, which you are not afraid of? Who else are you afraid of?


    Zhuo Lenghan''s three old friends blew up.


    Unspeakable anger gathered in their chest, making them want to vent and kill.


    But they can''t do it.


    Because they have no Taoist identity.


    As long as you dare to kill Xu mu, you will be crushed into a silly ratio by the Taoist priest.


    "Ox demon king, it''s a man. Let''s have a sword fight!"


    Zhuo Lenghan stared at Xu mu, repressed his madness and roared, "as long as you promise to fight with the sword, you can open the conditions!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly he laughed, "OK! In that case, let''s have a sword fight. In fact, I''ve endured you for a long time. I can''t wait to kill you and open the treasure chest!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looked stunned and reacted with ecstasy.


    Sleeping trough, promised, he actually promised, ha ha ha, it''s really good, great, I finally got the chance!


    Li taotian and Gu lie were also shocked and excited.


    As long as you can kill Xu mu, his money and treasures will come back.


    The crowd around the party is a little incredible.


    Uncle, he dares to agree to the sword fight of the holy immortal, and he still fights with Zhuo Lenghan''s sword.


    Isn''t this thing going to die?


    You won''t be killed by Zhuo Lenghan''s sword as soon as you play! Not to mention, it''s a great chance!


    Even they can clearly feel Zhuo Lenghan''s intention to kill Xu mu. They believe that as soon as they play, Zhuo Lenghan will do his best to strike a sword, and there will be no hand left!


    What a pity!


    Such an awesome character! I thought I would die outside. Unexpectedly, I began to look for death now!


    The onlookers sighed again and again.


    "Open the sword fight!"


    Xu Mu spoke faintly.


    A handwriting flickered in the void, "but!"


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    An illusory shadow of a big sword flickered out and fell on the huge open space a little bit too far away.


    The sword print appears.


    Xu Mu''s footsteps moved and appeared on the sword seal.


    With his head held high, Xu Mu looked at Zhuo Lenghan, his eyes flashed a ruthless killing opportunity, and said coldly, "kill you, I only have one sword!"


    Zhuo Lenghan looked stiff.


    Then I couldn''t help laughing.


    Li taotian and Gu lie also smiled, and the tears of laughter came out.


    The two holy immortals fought against Zhuo Lenghan and were both played by Zhuo Lenghan as a ball!


    If Li taotian hadn''t had the help of the exquisite fairy sword before, the two holy immortals could have been beaten out of the egg yolk by Zhuo Lenghan!


    You want to kill him with a sword?


    I''m just hehe!


    Gudong.


    When the onlookers heard this, they didn''t come up and swallowed it directly.


    Then it sprayed.


    Poof!


    Hold the grass and kill Zhuo Lenghan. You only have one sword?


    You should be Zhuo Lenghan. Is it him? Watermelon, it''s split with a sword!


    It''s a miracle that you can survive!


    Brother, sir, sir, can you stop bragging? Just ask if you can!

 Chapter 503

    Zhuo Lenghan went to the sword seal.


    step-by-step!


    Walking very slowly!


    However, with his steps forward, his momentum and killing intention are rising.


    Finally, when Zhuo Lenghan stepped on the sword seal, his momentum reached the peak, and his killing intention reached the extreme!


    The momentum of terror set off a boundless wave of anger and roared towards Xu mu.


    The ultimate killing intention is like an invisible crazy sword, which seems to stab millions of holes in Xu mu.


    "One sword can cut me?"


    On Zhuo''s cold face, there was a kind of abnormal flush at this time.


    This is excitement!


    This is the explosion of pride!


    After stepping on the sword seal, Zhuo Lenghan had an instinctive intuition.


    He can finally do his best without fearing the punishment of the Taoist priest.


    He waited too long for this opportunity!


    Now, he finally waited!


    "Should I say that?"


    Rao Shizhuo Lenghan didn''t mind saying a few more words to Xu Mu at this moment.


    How strong is his heart to kill Xu mu?


    Outside the dojo, he wanted to kill, but he didn''t.


    Xu Mu killed his eldest brother. He wanted revenge. He entered the ashram. Xu Mu turned an unnecessary broken stone into a Wujian stone, which made him and Li taotian Gulei a mortal enemy. He shouted for dozens of times that I was a bitch and humiliated countless people. He pit a drop of the soul blood of a divine beast. Revenge is added to revenge!


    Zhuo Lenghan sometimes thinks, why is this guy so bold!


    Now, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    Because in Zhuo''s cold heart, Xu Mu is not much different from a dead man.


    "Do it! You only have one chance!"


    Zhuo Lenghan opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    Only a pair of pupils, showing cold and ruthless.


    Xu Mu looked a little strange. The light in his hand flashed and said with a smile, "are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    Zhuo Lenghan''s pupil shrinks.


    Unique fairy sword? I''ve known for a long time, but do you think you can compete with the holy fairy with a unique fairy sword?


    Don''t be silly!


    This sword fell into Li taotian''s hand. I was afraid of three points. However, if it fell into your hand, it was a slag in my eyes!


    "Come on! Let me see your arrogance!"


    Zhuo Lenghan shook his head.


    The momentum of the body has not been collected. The whole person looks like a peerless sword in Kaifeng. As long as he takes his hand, the world will fall apart.


    "How interesting..."


    Xu Mu seems a little shy.


    Then he shot in an instant.


    Since the goods foolishly let themselves, what are they waiting for?


    Holy spirit sword, sword 19!


    Heaven is merciless!


    Xu Mu immediately threw out the sword he had just got!


    However, after using it, Xu Mu''s look changed and he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart.


    Because sword 19 has no sword moves.


    There is only one kind of unspeakable sword meaning!


    At the moment of using the sword 19, Xu Mu found that all the forces in his body, flesh, immortal yuan, law, and even everything, flesh and blood, were mobilized almost at this moment.


    Crazy thinking about the emperor''s sword!


    Jian 19 was like a strong exhaust fan, constantly drawing everything from his body.


    All this only happened between lightning and flint. When Xu Mu waved the emperor''s sword in his hand, the whole person was suddenly depressed and his face was a little sallow.


    All the forces in his body, no matter what they are, are completely vented at this moment.


    This switch is an indescribable sword!


    Buzzing.


    At this moment, as long as they were holding the fairy sword in their hands, they were almost shocked to find that the fairy sword in their hands was trembling. Under telepathy, the sword soul in the fairy sword no longer sensed their call, leaving only a thought of fear coming to them.


    If you see the emperor!


    These people are at a loss.


    Zhuo Lenghan is also a little confused.


    Xuanxing Epee blared impressively. Then, the spirit of Xuanxing Epee directly sent an idea to Zhuo Lenghan.


    Run!


    This is a reminder from Xianjian.


    Zhuo Lenghan couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it at all. He thought he was wrong.


    However, a moment later, when Zhuo Lenghan raised his eyes, his eyes shrank.


    Because at this moment, in front of Xu mu, with the swing of the emperor''s sword, a vertical pupil appeared in the void.


    It''s a pupil that doesn''t seem to exist in the world.


    The pupils are full of sword shadows!


    In the pupil, peerless ruthlessness!


    It seems that all emotions, all vitality and all creatures are insignificant in front of the pupil!


    Suddenly.


    Zhuo Lenghan changed his color in shock, and his soul seemed to burst. An instinctive fear numbed his whole body. He wanted to retreat in fear. However, he was only halfway out and was hindered by the power of the sword seal.


    Sword fight, there is no victory or defeat. You can''t leave except those who open sword fight!


    This is the rule of the dojo.


    Zhuo Lenghan can''t ignore this rule at all.


    Therefore, Zhuo Lenghan can only stay.


    "What sword is this?"


    Zhuo Lenghan roared in his mouth. Since he couldn''t get away, he had to fight back.


    He''s called a regret!


    Dumby!


    I''m really a super silly ratio!


    Even let the other party first, so that he fell into this situation!


    If he takes the lead in lightning, Zhuo Lenghan believes that what he sees now is the other party''s body.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Zhuo Lenghan knows that if he can''t be the sword, he may die!


    This is the instinct brought by fighting for countless years!


    "Ah..."


    Zhuo Lenghan uttered a howl like a beast, and the Xuanxing heavy sword waved, and in the blink of an eye, the star magic sword shone out. However, this excellent sword formula did not bring Zhuo Lenghan a trace of relaxation. On the contrary, the instinctive crisis feeling of the body became stronger.


    Zhuo Lenghan panicked.


    Then he saw the last thing he could see at this time.


    At the moment when the star magic sword appeared, the vertical pupil with countless sword shadows blinked coldly!


    A casual blink!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down!


    The terrible sword tide drowned the starlight magic sword in an instant, and the starlight magic sword collapsed without any room for resistance.


    Zhuo Lenghan was surrounded by the shadow of the sword almost at this moment. It was countless transparent swords. Zhuo Lenghan, who was surrounded, only felt that at this moment, heaven and earth left him. His world left only a ruthless sword!


    Terror made Zhuo Lenghan cry.


    The sword soul melts into the body!


    At this moment, Zhuo Lenghan no matter what else, he had only one idea, that is to live!


    The fierce momentum seems to increase Zhuo Lenghan''s strength several times!


    Behind him, the sword soul appeared, collapsed quickly and integrated into his body.


    However.


    It was as if Zhuo Lenghan had eaten the Shiquan tonic pill, but the cow was forced for a moment and froze in place.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded in an instant!


    The immortal Zhuo was cold, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. His Xuanxing heavy sword collapsed inch by inch and was completely destroyed.


    Even the sword soul melts into the body!


    He is not the opponent of sword 19 at all!


    The way of heaven is merciless, just a vertical pupil. The merciless sword in the pupil killed Zhuo Lenghan on the spot!


    The vertical pupil disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were shocked, his mouth was pulled, his body shook, and then he smiled:


    "Kill you, I only have one sword!"

 Chapter 504

    Kill you, I only have one sword!


    The same sentence, said by Xu Mu before, no one took it to heart. In addition to ridicule, it is ridicule. It is full of contempt.


    However, it is precisely because of this incredible, so at this time, Xu Mu said it again and brought endless shock like the tide.


    Everyone''s heart, almost at this moment, gave birth to a series of strange lightning in his body, from head to foot, numbness, trembling and crazy trembling.


    The body seems to boil, and the spirit seems to burst!


    The onlookers were dull and breathless. They looked at Xu Mu as if they were looking at a God.


    Because that scene just now is like a miracle!


    Until after half a ring, reason seems to return again!


    Hiss, hiss


    All the people gasped and wanted to speak, but they found that their voice was dry and couldn''t say half a character!


    Finally, someone said bitterly, "is this a fucking person?"


    In a word, it was like a boulder entering the river, stirring up crazy waves.


    "He is not a man! He is a god!"


    "Is all this a dream?"


    "One sword cut Zhuo Lenghan. He is a saint!"


    "Just now, what was that? What was that sword? Terrible! Terrible! At that moment, I even felt that even if Xianjun came, he would be seriously injured!"


    "What a domineering sword! What a terrible sword! What a ruthless sword!"


    "I''m so excited that I''m going to pee!"


    "In fact, I have peed!"


    "How can there be such a terrible sword technique in the world? Is that the supreme sword technique?"


    "Hiss... Don''t scare me, will you? Isn''t the supreme sword lost?"


    The onlookers were too excited.


    There was a lot of discussion. I couldn''t hide the wriggling expression on my face. It changed back and forth. Finally, it all turned into awe.


    That terrible sword is so terrible that no friends pay attention to solitary students!


    They observed a minute of silence for Zhuo Lenghan.


    Make you fucking crazy!


    Let you fucking do it!


    You have to let people do it first, don''t you?


    How awesome! How tall! It''s a pity that if someone goes down with a sword, you''ll die!


    The onlookers felt that at this moment, Zhuo was cold and forced to die in peace!


    Li taotian was silent.


    Gu lie was at a loss.


    The two holy immortals, at this moment, their killing intention disappeared without a trace, without a trace!


    Their faces were expressionless, but their hearts were all invaded by fear.


    Li taotian didn''t know whether the sword had reached the power of the Immortal King just now. However, Li taotian felt that a hundred of himself would put himself in the face of the sword. Li taotian thought that even if he had a unique immortal sword, there would be no residue left!


    It''s horrible!


    What a fucking pervert!


    So is ancient Lenin!


    Fear! fear! They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid!


    It''s a thrill from the soul.


    The three disciples trembled violently. Bawangzong and the dark devil palace were better. The two middle-aged men of the sword Saint family looked at Xu mu with a complex look of fear and hatred on their faces.


    Such a person!


    Such a terrible person!


    Hold grass, our sword Saint family, who did we provoke?


    Jianzu, we are sinners of the family. We shouldn''t provoke him. If we hadn''t robbed his Wujian stone, maybe Zhuo Zu wouldn''t die


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed and looked a little embarrassed.


    Ear, the system prompt sound, it hasn''t broken!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for putting on a cow, and reward 10000 points for putting on a cow!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for putting on a cow, and reward 10000 points for putting on a cow!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for putting on a cow, and reward 10000 points for putting on a cow!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who installed a big force and rewarded 50000 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for loading a large number of cattle. This has greatly stimulated the loading subsystem. The special award is the best reward and the [host cultivation has been successfully improved]."


    The prompt tone of the system made Xu Mu fall into a state of ecstasy.


    Cultivation directly reached the peak of Zuxian, and the promotion is unreasonable.


    Immortal to Zuxian, Zuxian to the peak, this endless experience value, this huge gap, is now directly filled by the system!


    The sea of laws in the body is already full of crystal clear ancestral immortal laws. Each one is like a primitive ancestral dragon, with a fixed number of 10 million.


    "What else can I say? The system just hangs until there are no friends!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    After killing Zhuo Lenghan, Xu Mu''s experience and reputation are not worth mentioning, but he has got something that makes Xu mule bad.


    "A sword twenty exchange card!"


    Collect nine sword 20 exchange cards and you can exchange sword 20. The second way is the ruthless way of heaven.


    Sword twenty!


    Violent destruction of heaven and Jedi sword 23, another big step closer!


    Xu Mu was silent, and the others dared not speak.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu raised his eyes, looked at Li taotian and Gu lie, and said with a smile, "two of you, who will go first?"


    After that, Xu Mu waved the emperor''s sword in his hand!


    Li taotian and Gu lie are almost at the same time.


    Hold grass, you fucking killed Zhuo Lenghan. Are you finally going to fight us now?


    Who else goes first?


    Who dares to go!


    Just that sword, whoever goes up will die!


    Do I dare him?


    Seeing that the two holy immortals were silent, Xu Mu sneered, "you two are old and immortal. Didn''t you want to kill me just now? Why do you shrink your eggs now that you''ve opened a sword fight? Are you old and withered?"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Li taotian immediately turned around, and his figure disappeared without a trace. In a channel where he disappeared, he could even hear the explosion of his figure shuttling.


    How fast is the escape speed?


    Xu Mu said he was stunned.


    The rest are also a little confused.


    What is he? be defeated and flee?


    You are a saint. Do you need to run away like a lost dog? You''re not ashamed. I blush for you!


    Xu Mu looked at Gulei and was about to speak.


    Whoosh.


    Gulette also made a quick decision, turned around and fled and disappeared in the passage!


    Look at the passage.


    Xu Mu felt that a fire broke out in his chest.


    I wipe your big aunt!


    Run away? All gone?


    I''m very weak now. You don''t grasp this opportunity? What kind of immortal are you?


    Coward, garbage, St!


    Xu Mu''s face is not good.


    What other people don''t know is that in this ancient sword monastery, at present, it can''t kill people at all!


    You can do it, but you can''t kill!


    You can''t kill unless you''re in a sword fight!


    Otherwise, those who dare to kill will pay for their lives!


    Therefore, Xu Mu wanted to bewitch the two old goods to print the sword.


    However, unexpectedly, the two goods ran for their lives without hesitation.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly. He couldn''t get out of evil fire. It''s no fun to stay here again. He also disappeared into a channel directly.


    After Xu Mu left, the onlookers still felt that they were not finished.


    Today''s play is absolutely worth watching!


    Don''t say anything, just a feeling, cool!


    At this moment, the young son of Xianjun is ready to burst into tears.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, I didn''t become a bird!


    I''m so fucking smart.


    That guy is so terrible. No wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to my father.


    One sword, cut the holy immortal, that''s Zhuo Lenghan!


    If you want to kill me, don''t you just use your fingers?


    The young man, the son of Xianjun, trembled all over and had lingering palpitations. His face turned white and very bitter.


    Dad, what you said is right. The world is terrible. I want to go home


    (ask for recommended tickets on the third watch!)

 Chapter 505

    What is Xu muxiu''s concept to reach the peak of Zuxian?


    For Xu mu, the improvement of each realm is a big explosion of combat power.


    At this moment, he doesn''t need a sword at all. With a sword, he can blow Zhuo Lenghan into slag!


    I don''t have any friends. That''s what I''m talking about.


    With depression, Xu mu, who had just entered the channel and was ready to look for other good fortune, suddenly stopped.


    For in the emptiness of his eyes, a line of writing was directly revealed.


    "The sword gate has been opened, and the place of inheritance has been officially opened. Those who want to enter can concentrate on their handwriting!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The land of inheritance? What are you waiting for!


    Then he condensed his mind into the void handwriting.


    A mysterious force swept Xu Mu and made Xu Mu disappear in situ.


    When he appeared, Xu Mu opened his eyes and found that there was a huge square around him.


    In front of the square, Xu Mu''s vision was an incomparably huge stone tablet with four words written in ancient seal characters, "Tongtian sword sect!"


    However, soon, Xu Mu''s eyes fell on the square, and then he couldn''t move any more.


    Because in the void above the square, there is a line of gilt characters.


    "It is said that the supreme sword formula, the enlightened one, and even the baptism of swallowing the blood of the sun, will become a descendant of Tongtian sword sect. After entering the divine world, you can come to Tongtian Shenshan to officially worship the sect and automatically promote the true disciple!"


    What the hell!


    Xu Mu''s eyes are straight.


    Six words.


    Supreme sword formula.


    Attracted all Xu Mu''s mind.


    The supreme sword technique is so exquisite that you can see it from Jian 19.


    Unexpectedly, there is this supreme sword formula in this Taoist arena. You have to get it!


    While Xu Mu''s heart was pounding.


    A strange cry suddenly sounded, "that boy, look at an egg. Just because you are a little garbage, you also want to practice the supreme sword formula? Don''t fucking dream!"


    When Xu Mu''s eyes were frozen, he saw a monster in the middle of the square.


    But this is a pig demon!


    He was white, and his forelegs were raised like human beings. He stood there and looked at Xu mu with disdainful eyes.


    Xu Mu just wanted to talk. The pig demon''s tongue rolled up and scolded, "look, look at your uncle. Look, don''t come and see your uncle soon. All the delicious and delicious food will be offered? If you are happy, a little benefit will be revealed in your fingers, which will be enough for you to enjoy endlessly!"


    Xu Mu Mei picked up, "are you a fierce beast swallowing the sun?"


    The pig demon smiled proudly, "you little garbage has a little eyesight!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "a pig, dare to claim to swallow the sun?"


    The pig demon was furious. "Hold the grass, who told you I''m a pig? Can a pig be as handsome as my uncle? You''ve seen it clearly. I''m a fierce beast swallowing the sun. I''m a divine beast. Do you understand? Don''t you understand? Haven''t you seen it? Just my uncle!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "no matter how cow force is, it is also a pig that has been waiting to be slaughtered. What strength do you have to fight with me? I can see clearly. It seems that this Taoist temple is going to use your blood to complete the baptism of descendants. Tut tut tut Tut, complete the baptism with the blood of divine animals. This Tongtian sword sect is really hanging until there are no friends!"


    Speaking, Xu Mu was suddenly surprised.


    Because Xu Mu felt that when he said the four words of Tongtian sword sect, the eyes of the pig demon became red gold.


    At the same time, the strange red gold flame emanated from the pig demon. However, just left the pig demon''s body, in the void, a series of illusory swords flashed out, whizzing and stabbing at the pig demon!


    Yes, it''s also aimed at the lower body of the pig demon.


    Nima explodes! 1 chrysanthemum!


    The pig demon screamed repeatedly.


    "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Tongtian sword clan has a group of old miscellaneous hairs. You can''t fucking die. It hurts, it hurts me!"


    "Damn it, don''t wait for me to get out of trouble. I will kill Tongtian mountain and take your head off as a kick!"


    The pig demon was covered with blood and made Xu Mu''s eyelids jump wildly.


    If this product is really a divine beast, it will shed the blood of the divine beast. It will flow to the ground in vain. What a waste!


    At this time.


    The light flashed around Xu mu.


    But almost everyone''s monks came to the place of inheritance.


    Li taotian and Gu lie, among these people, glanced at the two holy immortals after they appeared, and saw Xu mu. His pupils tightened and subconsciously retreated for a few steps. Only then did they look gloomy and look elsewhere.


    Like others, they saw gilt characters over the square.


    For a moment, everyone trembled.


    Hemp egg!


    Mamma Mia!


    It''s the supreme sword formula!


    In the fairyland, how many years has there been no supreme sword formula? It''s too long to remember!


    This is a sword formula, not a sword technique!


    With the sword formula, you have the capital to the peak!


    "God, the supreme sword formula!"


    "I knew it was unusual, but I didn''t expect it to be so unusual!"


    "The divine world? The holy mountain? So this is a fucking miracle!"


    "Cheng Shen, it seems that the last power of Cheng Shen in the fairy world was tens of millions of years ago!"


    "Where is the sword formula? Where is it?"


    The monks were so excited that they couldn''t help looking at the square crazily, but they didn''t find the sword formula.


    Li taotian and Gu lie were extremely excited. At this moment, all the depression of the two holy immortals dissipated, and the rest was only ecstasy.


    If you can get the supreme sword formula


    In their hearts, the same thoughts twinkle and their expressions are firm. They are determined to get the supreme sword formula!


    The pig demon''s empty sword also disappeared at this moment. The wounds all over his body changed and disappeared without a trace.


    Just now the wilting pig demon was suddenly alive. Looking at the monks, he suddenly roared, "A group of fools, who dares to have an idea about the sword formula? Who did I swallow? Do you know who I am? I am a beast that swallows the sun. No, I am a fierce beast that swallows the sun. I can swallow the sun, not to mention you little garbage. Line up for me one by one and give me tribute. If not, ha ha..."


    The pig demon''s words were like thunder.


    Hearing that the monks were frightened.


    Nima, is this a divine beast? Why is it a pig demon? Swallow the sun, isn''t it? It seems that the gilded characters say it''s him!


    Nobody moved.


    No one spoke.


    With a sneer, the pig demon stretched out a hoof holding his arm and shouted, "it seems that you are very disobedient. In that case, let''s see my means of swallowing the sun!"


    The pig demon stretched out his hand and pointed to the void.


    Then a hole appeared.


    It''s like being swallowed up by something


    It was empty and dark. When people looked at it, their minds seemed to be sucked in. It was terrible!


    Almost all the friars looked pale, especially Li taotian and Gu lie. Their hearts were numb. The space here was so stable that you made a black hole and held the grass with one finger. He was really a divine beast!


    Are the people of Tongtian sword sect silly? Leave such a divine beast to be killed and baptized?


    Are people killing animals or animals swallowing people?


    The pig demon was elated. "See? Don''t force me. If you annoy me, I can swallow all of you with one bite!"


    The monks trembled and were afraid.


    Xu mu, however, turned his eyes and walked directly to the stone tablet that said "Tongtian sword sect".


    If there is a place where the sword formula is hidden, the probability of this stone tablet is undoubtedly the greatest!


    Watching Xu Mu walk towards the stone tablet, the pig demon is no longer arrogant. His eyelids jump wildly and roar at Xu mu, "What do you want, you little trash? Who let you go? Come here and come back! Hold the grass. You''re still gone. Believe it or not, Uncle Ben swallowed you? Alas, you dare to ignore me. I''m going to do it. I''m really going to do it. I''m going to do it, Uncle..."


    Speaking of the end, he was already fierce, "if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll swallow you immediately!"


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    The pig demon thought Xu Mu was afraid, but the next moment, Xu Mu''s words made the pig demon vomit blood.


    "Come on, don''t you want to swallow me? I''ll stand still and let you swallow!"


    The pig demon looked confused and forced, "NIMA, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "of course I''m afraid of death, but..."


    Xu Mu suddenly turned and walked to the stone tablet, "I''m just not afraid of you!"


    The pig demon said he was very angry, and his face was even worse when he saw Xu Mu walking towards the stone tablet.


    Because, as Xu Mu approached the stone tablet, the stone tablet suddenly became brilliant, and lines of writing were exposed in the air.


    The top, four big words, let everyone, eyes shine.


    "Tongtian sword formula!"


    (one change, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 506

    "Tongtian sword formula!"


    "It''s on the opposite side of the stone tablet!"


    "It is worthy of being the ox demon king. In the face of the threat of the pig demon, you dare to approach the stone tablet!"


    "Yes, this is a fierce beast swallowing the sun? It''s really terrible. I think he should have the strength of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "How can I feel more hanged than the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Tongtianzong is making things. Is it really good to let such a powerful beast be used as a test stone for inheriting disciples?"


    The monks are too excited.


    Tongtian sword Jue appeared in front of everyone.


    The content is obscure and difficult to understand, but every word is like a fairy sword. Even if it is not sword repair, I still feel a mighty sword. When I intend to watch the sword formula, I impact them.


    Every friar seized the opportunity, sat cross legged and began to feel it.


    Under the stone tablet, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at it.


    The pig demon is so angry.


    Although it is very arrogant, it is well aware of the power of this sword formula. The most important thing is that once someone understands the Tongtian sword formula, it is estimated that his death will come.


    The old monsters of tongtianzong are thoughtful for the sake of this successor. Once the successor fights it, its strength will be fundamentally weakened.


    This is the root of the pig demon''s anger.


    Even if it was caught by tongtianzong.


    Now, it is also regarded as a grindstone by tongtianzong.


    "Smelly boy, your uncle!"


    The pig demon hated Xu Mu very much. His eyes twinkled with red and golden light. It seemed that he was going to swallow Xu mu.


    Of course, Xu Mu ignored the pig demon''s clamor.


    However, other monks sometimes looked at Xu mu with strong fear.


    Xu Mu''s talent is too rebellious.


    If everyone present has the best chance to get the Tongtian sword formula, everyone will first recommend the shepherd.


    time lapse.


    Xu Mu lamented that this sword formula is really profound. It not only includes the Dharma decision of the Immortal Emperor, but also the Jiujiu Heavenly Sword and 81 sword moves. It is extremely frightening. It can return to one and break the sky and the earth.


    And when time comes the next day.


    Xu Mu suddenly got up.


    This supreme sword formula is far from being comparable to that of local products, and Xu Mu has no understanding.


    However, at this moment, Xu mu can already use the super protagonist aura.


    "So, cheating device or something is hanging until there are no friends!"


    Xu Mu smiled and felt the light fear and jealousy of the monks around him when he looked at himself.


    Super hero aura, open!


    Xu Mufu''s soul reached, and the secret formula of Tongtian sword in front of him, which was difficult to understand, gradually became clear.


    This is the terrible part of the aura of the super protagonist. According to Xu Mu''s mind, it is useless to use it to understand things.


    Hum.


    Suddenly.


    The stone tablet vibrated. At the same time, a white light turned into pilian and rushed directly to the center of Xu Mu''s eyebrows.


    In Xu Mu''s mind, finally, an illusory sword shadow appeared and took root in Xu Mu''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Automatically condense the sword soul?"


    Xu Mu was stunned and overjoyed.


    The cohesion of the sword soul is no small matter. It can increase the combat power of a sword repair by 70% or 80%. Moreover, for a sword repair, the sword soul is equivalent to a dead card. As long as the sword soul is integrated, the combat power will soar more than ten times, which is extremely terrible.


    "Jiu Jiu is the Heavenly Sword! The nine swords can be combined into one, and 99 can be combined into the final sword. With my strength, I can only use one of the nine swords. As for the final sword, holding grass is more terrible than sword 19. It is absolutely forced to suck me up!"


    Xu Mu''s mind flashed enlightenment.


    In mid air, the Tongtian sword formula disappeared without a trace.


    The monks looked confused.


    How fucking long has it been?


    Looks like it''s only three or four hours?


    Niu forced LA to blow to the supreme sword formula without friends, so you can understand it directly?


    Hold the grass, do you want to be so abnormal!


    "Sad! Too sad!"


    "It''s a fucking sorrow to come in with him!"


    "The supreme sword formula, trough, are you reconciled?"


    "Wait... Why, in my mind, there is no shadow of the silk sword formula? I only remember the name, and the others seem to disappear?"


    "Hmm? I think so!"


    "Oh, God damn it. I thought I couldn''t understand it. I took it out. Unexpectedly, someone directly deleted our memory!"


    "This Taoist temple is so powerful that I don''t feel much. That memory is gone!"


    "This is the big door of the divine world. Isn''t it terrible?"


    The monks were sad.


    Li taotian and Gu lie stared at Xu mu with distorted faces.


    I don''t know how many times they have to decide to kill Xu mu.


    Now the supreme sword formula has also been robbed by Xu mu. The two old goods feel that in this life, they will no longer hate a person more hateful than Xu Mu!


    "The successor has been determined, and the Taoist temple is self styled!"


    The handwriting was revealed in the void.


    Except Xu mu, other monks disappeared in situ.


    A message appeared in Xu Mu''s mind.


    "You are the true legend of Tongtian sword sect. You can enter the holy world Tongtian mountain and officially worship the sect. There is a fierce beast swallowing the sun above the Kendo square. Baptized with the blood of the beast, you can condense the pure blood soul sword of the sect, integrate the soul sword into the sword body, and the sword body level will be automatically upgraded by one level!"


    Xu Mu yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    The condensation method of pure blood soul sword appeared in my mind!


    Integrated into the sword body, the sword body level is automatically increased by one? Hold the grass, do you hang like this?


    Xu Mu''s eyes looked at the pig demon.


    The pig demon noticed something and roared, "smelly boy, you dare to move me? You are not my opponent at all. I dare to swallow even the God Emperor. You dare to do it, and I''ll fucking swallow you!"


    "Officially open baptism!"


    The empty handwriting flickered.


    Then, a colorful light poured out directly from the stone tablet and fell on the pig demon.


    The breath of the pig demon quickly weakened, and finally became a


    The pig demon at the peak of Zuxian!


    The pig demon was stunned. Looking at Xu mu, he couldn''t believe it. "Are you just the peak of Zuxian?"


    The cultivation of the pig demon was fundamentally weakened by the stone tablet to the peak of its ancestors.


    Xu Mu looked at the pig demon and walked to the pig demon with a smile.


    The pig demon''s eyes all turned to eat gold. He sensed the crisis and looked serious. He sneered, "since I was caught by that group of old miscellaneous hairs, I have made the consciousness of death. In the world of heaven, I swallow the sun and fierce animals also have powerful people. If I die, there will be powerful people to help me avenge, and you, as long as you dare to go to the fairy world, I promise you will die miserably!"


    Xu Mu approached the pig demon.


    After looking at it for a while, he suddenly said with a smile, "if I don''t baptize, don''t you have to die?"


    The pig demon was stunned, "don''t baptize?"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "yes, I''m not interested in baptism. Anyway, there are so many divine beasts in the world. I don''t have to find you for pure blood soul sword!"


    The pig demon reacted, looked at Xu Mu and asked suspiciously, "are you serious?"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    The pig demon suddenly flattered with a smile, his tongue stretched out, like a pug, his forelegs fell to the ground and said with a flattering smile, "brother, from now on, you are my brother who swallows the sun. You are right. There are so many divine beasts in the world. Why do you have to do me? I know the nests of several small divine beasts in the divine world. As long as I have the opportunity to go out and take you, I will ensure you endless harvest!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. How about you?"


    The pig demon''s eyes flashed depressed and said with a dry smile, "what else can I do? Naturally, I was brought into the divine world by this Taoist field. The old miscellaneous hair of tongtianzong has promised me that as long as I can not die in the baptism, I will spare my life!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and asked, "are you willing to return to the divine world?"


    The pig demon''s eyes also flashed, "why? Do you still want to accept me? Brother, don''t be silly. I''m a divine beast. Your fragile soul can''t conclude a contract with me. Maybe you can reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, and it''s possible!"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "if you don''t try, how do you know? The key is, are you happy?"


    The pig demon shook his head readily, "of course not. I''m a divine beast. Brother, you know!"


    Xu Mu suddenly glanced, "divine beast? Ha ha..."


    The pig demon''s eyes flashed with contempt and didn''t say a word,


    He was afraid that Xu Mu would regret and kill him. After all, once he was baptized, the whole ashram would help Xu mu, and he would be miserable at that time.


    Xu Mu shook his head and suddenly stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a dazzling bead of blood appeared.


    The soul blood of the beast.


    Seeing this drop of blood, the pig demon''s eyes are almost protruding.


    Hold the grass, is this fucking soul blood? And look at the soul, that''s


    Beast Jain?


    Sir, you can get this kind of baby? Take it out. What the hell do you want?

 Chapter 507

    At this time, take out the soul blood of the divine beast Jain. Of course, Xu Mu is like creating a separate body.


    The main purpose is to shake this bastard pig demon.


    After all, the pig demon is a divine beast. It must be very difficult to accept it, but Xu mu can pretend to force. He doesn''t believe that the pig demon can stop his pretending to force a series of attacks.


    Xu Mu didn''t look at the pig demon and began to create separation.


    The soul blood of the divine beast Jaime is automatically transformed by the system at this time.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the separation is condensing..."


    "It is detected that the avatar that the host is about to condense is a divine beast level. The host can spend 100000 reputation or force value to make the avatar blood fully awaken!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    100000 reputation is worth a lot, but if a divine beast can fully awaken its blood, it can be imagined how terrible it will be!


    Creating a split also costs reputation.


    Xu Mu''s reputation accumulated and quickly consumed. It was painful to see Xu mu.


    However, looking at the body of the divine beast Jain, whose flesh and blood were constantly condensed in the void, Xu Mu''s face smiled with excitement and his eyes lit up.


    The pig demon looked at Jain''s separation and was completely scared to pee.


    Mamma Mia, what are these goods doing? He''s creating a beast?


    Plop.


    The pig demon squatted on the ground.


    Systematic means to suppress it directly.


    This is a fucking beast!


    Can you create it? Do you know what you''re doing?


    If this goes out, the heavens and all worlds will shake!


    Where can anyone create a divine beast out of thin air? This is not in line with heaven, it can''t, it''s impossible.


    However, no matter how much is impossible, at this time, it becomes possible!


    The pig demon''s face was ignorant and forced. In his eyes, he flashed fear.


    Caught by the powerful man of tongtianzong, he was not so afraid, but now he is afraid!


    God can''t create a divine beast, but he can!


    You''re better than God!


    Gradually, the divine beast Jain separated and completely formed.


    What appeared in front of Xu Mu was a monster whose whole body was almost covered with barbs and scales. He was not tall, but he had a chilling smell.


    The scales shine brightly.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your Divine beast has been successfully separated!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your Divine beast''s separated blood is fully awakened. However, due to the lack of separated strength, most of the blood magical powers are sealed, the strength is improved, and the seal is automatically removed. At present, you have controlled the blood magical powers and reversed the Taixu divine light! Limitless jade!"


    Xu Mu''s mind controlled Jain''s separation.


    At present, the strength of separation is only the realm of ordinary real immortals, but the cultivation of Jain divine beasts is a terrible and simple force. As long as enough spirit objects and fairy crystals are swallowed, the cultivation will be thousands of miles a day, and there is basically no bottleneck.


    The two blood magic powers of Jain''s separate awakening are also very important. Reversing the Taixu divine light is the pupil technique. When the divine light comes out, the heaven and earth change color. The limitless jade Bi is the defense magic power. It is known that everything is unbreakable and has the function of reflection. It is extremely terrible!


    Put a storage ring on the Jain canthus separation, and a steady stream of fairy crystals and Lingzhen quickly improve the strength of Jain canthus separation.


    After putting away the Jain''s separation, Xu Mu looked at the pig demon.


    The pig demon is still confused.


    His mouth was wide open and his eyes were blank.


    Unable to understand, incredible, the pig demon fell into an unconscious state.


    Xu Mu felt happy and coughed heavily. The pig demon came back to his senses. He trembled all over. He raised a hoof and pointed at Xu mu, "you... You... You..."


    Xu Mu smiled, "to tell you the truth, I''m more terrible than you think. If you follow me, you won''t lose!"


    The pig demon took a deep breath, "Sir, what exactly was your means just now? It''s so fucking scary, OK! You boy, OK! I''m convinced. You''re better than my beast! However, if you want to conclude a contract with me, your soul strength is really not qualified!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to worry. As long as you are willing, I promise the contract will succeed!"


    The pig demon frowned and thought for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "boy, I can conclude an equal and mutual aid contract with you, but I don''t think it''s likely to succeed. Come on!"


    The pig demon took a deep breath and a drop of blood emerged from his forehead.


    This is the soul blood of the pig demon.


    The pig demon looked at Xu Mu and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said the same.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The sun swallowing beast is willing to conclude an equal contract with the host. The host can accept this beast as a soul pet. Do you agree?"


    Xu Mu agrees.


    A blood bead emerged from Xu Mu and fused with the soul blood of the pig demon. The blood bead was divided into two.


    The pig demon became Xu Mu''s soul pet.


    However, the pig demon thought he had concluded an equal and mutual aid contract with Xu mu.


    Feeling that the contract was reached, the pig demon looked at Xu Mu strangely, "unexpectedly, you shocked me again. Xu mu, your name is Xu mu, right? Ha ha, from now on, we are brothers!"


    Xu Mu is also a little excited.


    The sun swallowing beast has become his soul pet. Coupled with the god beast Jain, he now has two God beasts.


    Moreover, the sun swallowing beast is also the peak cultivation of Zuxian. It is estimated that Niu has no friends. After all, it is a divine beast.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu waved and left the ashram with the pig demon.


    After Xu Mu leaves, this Taoist temple will return to the divine world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside.


    It has been surging.


    At this time, there are many monks in front of the gate of the Taoist temple, but everyone is silent, silent, or afraid to speak, just because there are a large number of super monks in mid air.


    One of the most remarkable is naturally an old man in black.


    He looks very ordinary.


    However, a pair of eyes like a fairy sword have their own sharp breath. When they look at the past, it seems that they are not a person, but a sword!


    A peerless sword!


    He is not only the strong Xianjun of the sword Saint family, but also half of Zhuo Lenghan''s master. The initial cultivation of Xianjun is called Haori sword king!


    The death of Zhuo Lenghan''s body and the directly broken soul Jane made the Jiansheng family burst apart. Finally, it alerted the Xianjun strongman of the Jiansheng family. With great anger, a Xianjun came here directly with the strongman of the Jiansheng family.


    However, the Taoist temple is closed. Even Haori Jianjun can''t enter. He can only wait here.


    Just now, many monks appeared.


    Li taotian and Gu lie, the two holy immortals, are here. There is no Zhuo Lenghan. The Haori sword king looks sad.


    You know, Zhuo Lenghan wants to pick up the future genius of the sword Saint family. Now, he has fallen!


    The friars who just came out of the ashram were scared to pee when they saw Haori Jianjun. They didn''t dare to make a sound. Haori Jianjun called Li taotian and Gu lie, asked for half a ring, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    Supreme sword formula?


    Unexpectedly, there is a supreme sword formula in this Taoist arena.


    For a time, in addition to killing the machine, the greed of Haori sword king also spread rapidly between his mind and spirit.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, someone of the three sects looked at a pale monk and opened his mouth coldly.


    The friar is a middle-aged man. He is Xiaoye''s father, ye Tian!


    Xu Mu didn''t see him from the ashram. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    The treasure Ye Tian got from the Taoist school is a unique immortal sword, which was chased and killed by the people of the three sects. He thinks he can''t get the supreme sword formula. Therefore, he didn''t go to the place of inheritance at all, but what makes Ye Tian depressed is that after being cleared by the Taoist school, he even appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    The crowd was very excited to see ye Tian, but he was pulled by the old guard and didn''t reveal his identity.


    For Haori Jianjun, ye Tian is just a little man. He didn''t even look at it.


    However, the ancestral immortal masters of the three sects rushed towards Ye Tian one by one. A ancestral immortal of the sword Saint family stared at Ye Tian and sneered, "Ye Tian, hand over the exquisite immortal sword, otherwise, not only you, but also your daughter will die!"


    Ye Tian looks crazy.


    He didn''t worry about himself, but he worried about little leaves.


    The figure is close to the Taoist temple, and ye Tian''s eyes are very gloomy.


    "No good or bad, kill!"


    The three ancestors looked at each other and shot one after another. A group of people came straight to Ye Tian.


    One attack after another swept towards Ye Tian, which was extremely frightening.


    But right now.


    The void shook, and the whole Mountain Gate disappeared in place, and a huge pit appeared.


    At the same time, one person and one pig appeared in the air, just beside Ye Tian.


    There was a sound.


    "Eh? Isn''t this your uncle? Hahaha, so you came out and I didn''t see you! Oh, they want to kill you, old pig. You haven''t eaten meat for thousands of years. I''ll give you this big meal!"

 Chapter 508

    "Shit, who wants you to let me? I never eat human flesh. I eat both dragon and Phoenix meat, but I just don''t eat human flesh. Of course, if I''m worried, I''ll count it separately!"


    The pig demon disdained his lips, glanced at the three ancestors and others, and held his head in contempt.


    Ye Tian was a little confused and looked at this man and a pig, full of question marks.


    "Uncle, stand aside and quietly watch brother pig how to sling these garbage!"


    The pig demon naturally resents the nicknames "brother pig" and "old pig", but now Xu Mu is more abnormal to the pig demon than divine beasts, so he can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    "Ox demon king?"


    "Trough, how dare a pig demon be arrogant?"


    "Hum, it''s just a dead pig demon. Kill it!"


    The three ancestors showed a sneering expression.


    For Xu mu, because they don''t know what''s going on in the ashram, they just heard of Xu Mu''s deeds in front of the mountain gate. They are just afraid, but for this pig demon


    Trough, I haven''t heard that pig demons can become strong.


    Seeing the appearance of these people who didn''t care, the people of the three religions who came out of the Taoist field were scared to pee.


    Hold the grass, hold the grass, how do you talk to him?


    Just a pig demon?


    Kill him?


    I poof your face. Why are you so awesome? Although these goods are pig demons, they are divine beasts. Do you understand? Trough, are you going to kill a divine beast? A growing beast?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Martial uncle, be careful!"


    "Shit, martial uncle, that''s a divine beast! A divine beast!"


    "Be careful! Be careful!"


    "Be careful, martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle, run..."


    The three disciples who came out of the ashram were so anxious that they quickly gave a voice to remind them.


    And that sentence by sentence of the beast, also let the other people present, a face confused.


    Nima, beast?


    Are you kidding me?


    At present, in the fairy world, there are monsters with divine beast blood, but divine beasts? It''s long gone, isn''t it?


    "Absurd!"


    "Where is a divine beast!"


    "This is clearly a pig demon!"


    "Are these people crazy?"


    Everyone talked about it, and basically no one believed it.


    The Haori sword gentleman also frowned and looked at the pig demon. He didn''t believe that the pig demon would be a divine beast in front of him. However, his eyes soon returned to Xu mu, narrowed his eyes, and flashed greed between his eyes.


    This guy should be the ox demon king?


    The pig demon was angry when he felt the disdain of the three ancestors and others.


    Hold the grass, Xu Mu boy is not afraid of me. I can bear it. Man is the master who can create divine animals. However, do you dare to ignore my uncle swallow the sun?


    "Trough, if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know how powerful I am!"


    The pig demon smiled coldly, and then opened his mouth directly to the three ancestors and others.


    "Roar!"


    A voice that seemed to ring from the ancient wasteland resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, those three ancestors and others were frightened to find that their bodies could not move. Moreover, in front of them, there were red and golden eddies on everyone''s head.


    Poof poof


    In the blink of an eye, all the three ancestral immortals and others who attacked appeared a lost soul on their heads.


    That''s the soul of each of them!


    The spirit entered the red gold vortex and disappeared. As the red gold vortex turned into a mass of light and fell into the mouth of the pig demon, the three ancestors and others became corpses one by one, and their figures fell into the air.


    The pig demon chirped his mouth, stared at the people unkindly, and said with a strange smile, "human soul is really delicious!


    Gudong.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva.


    Staring at the pig demon.


    Holding grass, such a means!


    Isn''t this really a divine beast?


    "What... What a beast?"


    "Hold the grass, the divine beast is born!"


    "It is said that if you drink the blood of a divine beast, even the ancestral fairy can raise a level out of thin air!"


    The people looked at the pig demon with hot eyes.


    The three disciples who came out of the Taoist school burst into tears one by one.


    Martial uncle, martial uncle, why are you so stupid? We clearly said that it was a divine beast. You want to die for Mao!


    "How brave!


    Haori Jianjun was furious.


    Just now, the means of the pig demon was very fast. Rao was him, but he didn''t reflect it.


    Among those who died, there was a strong ancestor of his sword Saint family.


    "Evil beast, I''ll clean you up later!"


    Haori Jianjun''s eyes flashed wildly. His eyes suddenly looked at Xu Mu and sneered, "are you the ox demon king?"


    Xu Mu looked lazily at Haori Jianjun and smiled, "yes, I''m the ox demon king. Who are you?"


    Haori sword King Yin said, "sword Saint family, Haori sword king!"


    "Sun Jianjun?"


    "... is the emperor of Haori sword!"


    "Well, RI Jianjun, your name has scared me!"


    Haori Jianjun''s anger shook and soon calmed down. He said with a cold smile, "sure enough, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Ox demon king, you are so brave! Lenghan died in your hand. You have to pay for his life! Not only that, I will find out your details, your family and everything you have will bear the anger of my sword Saint family!"


    Xu Mu patted his chest, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Haori Jianjun looked gloomy and suddenly waved, "catch him!"


    The voice just fell.


    Seven figures came out from behind the Haori sword king.


    Fierce momentum surged towards Xu mu, which was unimaginable.


    The people were shocked and changed color in horror.


    "Shit, seven immortals!"


    "Sword Saint family, are all the saint fairies out?"


    "It''s over, the ox demon king is going to be miserable!"


    "But there are divine beasts around the cow demon king. It''s hard to predict the outcome!"


    The people were so excited that they felt they could watch a dragon and tiger play today.


    The immortal of the seven sword Saint families looks cold.


    Zhuo Lenghan''s death makes the whole Jiansheng family angry, because Zhuo Lenghan carries the hope of the Jiansheng family and can lead the Jiansheng family to a peak existence in the future.


    However, it fell into Xu Mu''s hands.


    "We won''t kill you! It''s hard for you to die!"


    In the hand of a holy immortal, the radiance of the fairy sword is shining, and the extremely fierce breath is undoubtedly revealed.


    The other immortals are also murderous.


    Xu Mu smiled, looked at the pig demon, smiled and scolded, "what are you waiting for? Brother pig, I''m not their opponent. It''s up to you next!"


    The pig demon didn''t have a good way. "It''s none of my business. They''re going to kill you! Your boy is still young with me. I don''t believe you will pay attention to these goods!"


    "How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Xu Mu stared and kicked the pig demon''s ass.


    The pig demon screamed miserably and flew to the seven holy immortals.


    "Uncle, you ordinary Saint fairy have to kick. I think you just want uncle to be your thug!"


    The pig demon roared angrily.


    Seeing the pig demon attack, the seven holy immortals had a strong fear in their eyes, and then drank loudly and shot together.


    The sword is in the air.


    Each one is tens of feet long. The boiling sword meaning converges into a river of sword meaning. The seven holy immortals work together and repair the sword. It''s not small and terrible!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi fell directly on the pig demon.


    Seeing this scene, the seven saints were a little stunned.


    Hold the grass and die so smoothly?


    But a moment later, the seven immortals were stunned.


    I saw the pig demon standing where he was, staring at the seven holy immortals angrily and scolding constantly, "your uncle''s! Your grandmother''s! Your second uncle''s! Hold the grass, you have a grudge against that boy. Why fuck me, a bunch of bastards, shameless, look at my uncle''s method of swallowing the sun! I swallow..."

 Chapter 509

    The seven holy immortals of the sword Saint family looked confused.


    The accomplishments of the seven of them are at least the middle stage of the holy immortal, and the highest is the existence of the later stage of the holy immortal.


    Seven people fight together. Even if the saint is full, they have to spit three liters of blood.


    However, after the attack, looking at the unharmed body of the pig demon, the seven holy immortals were incredible.


    Hold grass, what the fuck is this flesh? Although the flesh of the monster is strong, are you too abnormal?


    "Be careful!"


    Haori sword Jun''s pupil is tight and asks for a reminder.


    However, it''s too late!


    I saw that the head of the pig demon suddenly soared ten times at this moment.


    A mouth is like a very deep cave, with a tongue rolling inside.


    "Swallow you!"


    The pig demon''s voice sounded.


    The seven holy immortals looked alert and their figure retreated. However, at this time, the pig demon stepped on the void and his figure rushed out. The speed was fast to the extreme and appeared directly in front of a holy immortal.


    Whoosh.


    The crowd only saw a bloody light flash.


    The holy fairy disappeared.


    "Where to go!"


    After swallowing the holy fairy, the pig demon roared again, and his mouth stood out. In this moment, he quickly extended to the front, roaring, blocking out the sky and the sun, and swallowing the six holy immortals in one bite!


    "Hold the grass!"


    Xu Mu egg shook his head in pain.


    He originally wanted to let the pig demon seriously hurt these holy immortals. He was easy to pick up the leak. Unexpectedly, the goods were swallowed directly.


    The pig demon is so fast that Xu Mu has no chance to speak.


    The Haori sword king saw his body flash and almost fell in the air.


    Seven holy immortals!


    Hold the grass, seven holy immortal masters, just die!


    "You... You... You..."


    Haori sword King pointed at the pig demon and trembled with anger. Then he roared and a brilliant sun fairy sword appeared in his hand.


    This is a unique fairy sword!


    "You die!"


    The Haori sword King''s killing intention soars into the sky. The top-quality fairy sword shines with the sun''s fine fire. Facing the pig demon, when the head was cut off, in the blink of an eye, a boiling sun sword formed a majestic sun shape and came straight to the pig demon.


    "Shit!"


    The pig demon shouted.


    Not afraid, but happy!


    Saliva flowed out of his mouth, and the pig demon''s saliva rolled out. With hot eyes, he looked at the blazing sun sword gas and roared, "good! Good coming! The sun is fine fire. Unexpectedly, you still have such a good thing in your hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pig demon rushed directly to the blazing sun, and then swallowed it with his mouth open.


    After swallowing, he also burped and looked like he had no friends.


    Haori sword, you are confused.


    Hold the grass. My burning sun and sword Qi are surprisingly hot. They are made of the kindling of the sun''s fine fire. An ordinary fairy king can''t hold a move in his hand.


    Did you swallow it directly?


    "Come again! Come again!"


    The pig demon was eager to try and waited for Haori Jianjun, "don''t be so stingy. Give more delicious food!"


    "Evil animal!"


    Haori Jianjun couldn''t understand it, but he was very angry. He roared and roared with the sword Qi of the scorching sun. Suddenly, the mountain roared and tsunami swept away towards the pig demon, drowning the pig demon.


    "Hahaha! Cool! Cool! Oh..."


    The pig demon ran around happily in the hot sun sword gas, and his mouth sucked constantly. The terrible hot sun sword gas was like a big meal, which was swallowed up by the pig demon.


    It''s a sun swallowing beast.


    The ultimate goal is to devour a sun.


    The Sun Essence fire is a super tonic for the sun swallowing beasts. Their daily cultivation is to improve by swallowing the essence of the sun.


    Every solar fire is their great tonic!


    Attack the sun swallowing beast with the sword Qi of the sun''s fine fire. This is fucking meat buns beating dogs!


    "What the hell are you?"


    The bright sun sword gentleman''s pupil twinkled with fear and shouted unbelievably.


    "Me? Hahaha, I''m a sun swallowing beast!"


    The pig demon is very proud.


    Haori Jianjun was so dark that he almost fainted.


    Mom, sell batch!


    I am the emperor of Haori sword!


    You are a sun swallowing beast!


    Holding grass is a natural enemy!


    "Evil beast, wait for me!"


    Haori Jianjun''s color was fierce, and he shouted in the stubble. He turned and ran away to the distance.


    He knows that with this damn pig demon, he is unlucky today. If he doesn''t run at this time, when will he stay?


    However.


    How could the pig demon let him run?


    Whoosh.


    The pig demon rushed out and directly blocked in front of the Haori sword king. He scolded angrily, "asshole! Run your sister! Give me a dozen of the sword spirit just now!"


    Haori sword king was so bent that he roared and waved his sword directly to the pig demon.


    The pig demon, however, is happy and runs around in front of the Haori sword king. As long as the Haori sword King dares to run, he will pose a threat. What makes Haori sword King afraid is that the strength of the pig demon is obviously much higher than him, that is to say, he is dead!


    Looking at the happy pig demon as if teasing a dog.


    Everyone was extremely ignorant.


    The people of the sword Saint family saw that their eyes and canthus wanted to crack, but they bit their teeth one by one and dared not move rashly.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu took out the emperor''s sword with a smile and looked at the people of the three sects unkindly, especially the lively Li taotian and Gu lie. He said with a smile, "they play with them, let''s play with ours. Come on, I have a sword. Who dares to fight?"


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh.


    Li taotian and Gu lie turned and ran away.


    The two goods had two words of regret written on their faces. They scolded themselves for being silly. They didn''t run quickly and even stayed to see the play. I don''t know where their brains went just now!


    "Oh, did you run again?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    When the emperor''s sword was displayed, in the blink of an eye, an illusory big sword flashed out in the void.


    One of the nine swords of Tongtian sword technique, magic sky sword!


    Hum.


    The illusory big sword was impressively split into two in an instant, and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already behind Li taotian and Gu lie.


    The two holy immortals and the three souls are afraid.


    Just turned his head, the sword attack, with extremely fierce and unspeakable power, instantly destroyed the defense means of the two holy immortals, and then his body was stiff in place.


    The two holy immortals of the dark devil palace and the overlord sect fell.


    Xu Mu shook the emperor''s sword and said, "rubbish!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The onlookers gasped and looked frightened one by one.


    Misty grass, two holy immortals, said they were dead? This is more terrible than the beast swallowing the seven holy immortals just now!


    After all, the pig demon is a divine beast, and Xu Mu is too young in the eyes of everyone.


    A chill hit the crowd, numb on the scalp and cold all over.


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard and rewarding him with 100 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard and rewarding him with 100 forcing values!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for forcing him hard and rewarding him with 100 forcing values!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    His eyes, flashing fierce light, looked at the three disciples who looked like death

 Chapter 510

    Haori Xianjun has reason to disagree!


    His growth, his strength and everything come from a sun fire, which is his nature. He is proud of the source for many years.


    However, now, Haori Xianjun is sad to find that his former pride is like a tentacle, pulling him into an endless abyss.


    The sun swallowing beast is so fucking!


    No matter how fierce his blazing sun sword is, there is no beast that can''t swallow the sun.


    The most important thing is that Haori Xianjun sadly finds that he can''t escape. The control of the sun swallowing beast over space is far more powerful than him.


    The death of Li taotian and Gu lie shocked Haori Jianjun.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Mu''s own strength was so strong. Just now, the vast sword, Rao is his sword king, looking at the constriction of his pupils.


    Thinking that this might be the power of the supreme sword formula, Haori sword Jun couldn''t help but envy, envy and hate.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Haori sword Jue couldn''t hold back. He roared and burst out infinite sword Qi, which melted the soul of the sword.


    The pig demon, with a satisfied look, disdained to see Haori Jianjun, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The vast roar resounded through the sky.


    A big bloody mouth rose in the wind and swallowed it directly at Haori sword Jun.


    At this moment, Haori sword king was afraid to find that his body was attracted by an unimaginable force. If he wanted to move, he had to spend a hundred times more power than before. His eyes were frightened. Haori sword formula had just raised the unique fairy sword in his hand, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    The pig demon chirped his mouth and said with a strange smile, "now I''ll stay in my stomach for a few days. Your sun is fine and fire. I''ll accept it, ha ha ha!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Haori sword king, the Immortal King, was swallowed!


    The fall of Xianjun is a big event. It will cause a storm in the fairy world.


    At this moment, the three disciples were so frightened that they turned around and ran away one by one.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and with a cold hum, sword Qi roared out, one point two, two points four, four points eight


    The surging sword Qi tore the void and the bodies of monks.


    The bodies of the disciples of the three sects kept falling.


    The onlookers were worried and numb.


    Hold the grass, it''s really killing people without blinking an eye. Besides, it''s really good for you to offend Xiling sanzong so much?


    No one knows and can''t understand why Xu Mu is so bold, because the ancestors among the three sects are immortal at the peak of Xianjun!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    "Congratulations on the success of the host Xu Mu''s clothing force. Reward 100 clothing force values!"


    In the ear, the system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu was expressionless.


    Since he is already immortal, why should he give up these experience values.


    In the body, Xu Mu''s cultivation, after this experience wave, has made a breakthrough to the realm of Saint immortal!


    The majestic power flowed in Xu Muxian''s veins. Xu Muxian''s face was smiling, but a chill suddenly appeared.


    With the enhancement of strength, Xu Mu''s intention to kill became stronger and stronger.


    The ninth emperor of heaven, the cloud emperor! Xu Mu knows that it''s not far from cutting off the head of the goods!


    Of course, and the emperor!


    How could Xu Mu forget the mighty palm of the emperor of heaven when he soared?


    "When I reach the realm of Xianjun, I will go to Tiandi city!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, then looked at the pig demon and laughed, "brother pig, it''s time to go!"


    The pig demon was indignant and seemed to remember Xu Mu kicking himself.


    He winked at Ye Tian and Xiaoye to protect the old man. Xu Mu disappeared in the eyes of everyone with a pig demon.


    The onlookers looked at Xu Mu''s back and sighed.


    No matter how arrogant people are, they have to say a word of service in the face of Xu mu.


    Especially the young man, the son of Xianjun, praised his IQ at this time. He was terrified to think that if he offended Xu Mu severely and his father came up, wouldn''t he also be swallowed by the pig demon?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Brother Daniel!"


    Xiao Ye''s eyes were red, her face was reluctant to give up, and she held Xu Mu''s arm.


    Ye Tian and the old guard watched, with deep awe on their faces.


    Xu Mu patted Xiaoye''s head and said with a smile, "there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. It''s time to say goodbye, Xiaoye. Goodbye!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly, "uncle, now the three families of Xiling, it''s estimated that they have regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. I don''t care, but it''s estimated that it will involve you. I think you''d better leave Xiling with a small leaf, hide your identity and leave Xiling quickly! But I''ve implicated you!"


    Ye Tian quickly waved his hand and said, "elder, you''re joking. If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen, and the little leaf wouldn''t have escaped. You''re my great benefactor! I see, elder, you should leave quickly. You know that the sword ancestor of the sword Saint family is very powerful. It''s said that even the Immortal Emperor is afraid of it!"


    "I know!"


    Xu Mu nodded, took a deep breath, and finally looked at the little leaf, "goodbye!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu''s figure rose into the sky. The pig demon had long been lazy in the air. With Xu mu, it soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Daniel!"


    Little leaf cried and became a tearful man.


    Ye Tian sighed, but he didn''t know how to comfort, because he knew that people like Xu Mu were destined to be different from them!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In mid air, Xu Mu and the pig demon were galloping leisurely.


    "Xu boy, where are we going?"


    The pig demon lay on a cloud and waved the pig''s hoof in all kinds of boredom.


    After taking a look at the fat pig feet of the pig demon, Xu Mu suddenly wanted to eat braised pig feet.


    Without letting the pig demon find his evil little idea, Xu Mu said lazily, "life is forced everywhere. Where to go, where to go? I just want to travel around, have a look at the size of the world and the vicissitudes of the world!"


    "Poof... Xu boy, you''re killing me!"


    The pig demon whipped wildly at the corners of his mouth, turned over and felt his eggs hurt.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled happily. Now he really has no goal. If there is, he is looking for crows. However, he has not been able to sense the existence of crows and other goods, which makes Xu Mu very depressed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes coagulated and fell on a mountain below.


    There, there was a bloody boy. At this moment, he was surrounded by a group of people wearing black armor.


    "Isn''t that Shangguan September?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    One dodged and landed directly. The pig demon stopped and shouted, "shit, stop without squeaking. What if it flashed to my ten thousand year old waist?"


    Below.


    Shangguan was surrounded by a group of black armored friars in May. He couldn''t help the blood in his mouth. One arm was cut off by his shoulder!


    "Smelly boy, hand over the Wang pin Xiandan and spare you!"


    "Your grandfather is dead and your family has been destroyed by us. What else do you expect? Do you still want someone to save you? Ha ha ha!"


    "Hum, if you had handed over the elixir earlier, how could you have fallen into such a field? Smelly boy, hand over the elixir, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "I haven''t got anything that the Dark Lord palace wants!"


    These people in black armor are the black guards of the dark demon palace.


    Shangguan September suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then roared wildly, "you goddamn people, I swear that even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and curse your dark devil palace for generations!"


    "Die! Don''t tell him the ink, catch it back and say!"


    A black god Wei was furious and sneered. His palm stretched out and roared towards Shangguan September.


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded directly in the ears of all the black god guards, "let go of your dog''s claws!"


    (thanks for the reward, Ulala, spreading flowers, thanks! Three watchers for recommendation!)

 Chapter 511

    Whoosh.


    A strong wind struck.


    The black god guard who shot stayed in place. After half a sound, he held his arm and jumped back and forth screaming.


    On the ground, there is a broken palm!


    The wind is too fast.


    He didn''t react until his palm was cut off.


    The other black god guards were shocked and cut off the attack of their little partner''s palm. They didn''t notice it and looked at the sky behind them in horror.


    Then they saw Xu mu, who looked gloomy and could drip water, and a lazy pig demon.


    Shangguan September had already revealed his death intention, but seeing Xu Mu''s moment, Shangguan September''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Who are you? How brave you are to attack our black god guard!"


    "Taoist friend, you have to think clearly when you work in the dark devil''s palace!"


    "Now go away, we can act as if nothing has happened!"


    The black god guard was very afraid of Xu Mu and threatened him again and again.


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at them. He looked at Shangguan September very complicated and sighed, "I hurt you!"


    Shangguan smiled miserably, "senior, it''s none of your business at all. The dark devil''s palace deceives people too much. I don''t share the same hatred. As long as Shangguan lives in September, I will fight with the dark devil''s palace to the end!"


    So they know each other.


    The black god guard and his party looked gloomy and cold.


    "It''s a group. Hum, in that case, stay!"


    These black god guards, the strongest one, have reached the realm of Zuxian.


    At this time, although he was afraid of Xu mu, he also knew that this matter could not be stopped, so he took the lead and took the lead.


    Boom!


    A long black gun turned into a long black dragon in an instant, and the terrible immortal force suppressed Xu mu.


    The rest of the black god guards are also full of murderous Qi.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Raise your palm and point to the black god guard.


    Whoosh.


    A white light flashed.


    The black spear cracked from head to foot, and the Zuxian Black God guard was stiff in place. In the center of his eyebrow, there was a thick blood hole, still risking blood.


    Bang.


    The body of Zuxian Black God guard fell to the ground.


    Death is only a moment!


    The rest of the black god guards were terrified and numb. Then they turned around and fled in all directions.


    You can''t escape!


    They''re scared!


    One finger!


    Just a casual finger!


    Their Zuxian boss is dead!


    For a moment, they couldn''t even see how boss Zuxian died. They could only see a white light.


    Xu Mu looked complicated. With a wave of his big hand, he was in all directions. When the black gods Weidun were struck by lightning, they fell one by one and became corpses. Before dying, everyone had a look of fear. It seemed impossible to think that there would be such a terrible backstage in Shangguan September.


    "Thank you for avenging me!"


    Shangguan bowed to Xu mu in September, and then his face became extremely pale. He hated his spirit just now. At this moment, it seemed that he was completely vented. His body shook and nearly fell.


    Xu muzhang took a pill out of his hand and fell into the mouth of Shangguan September. Shangguan September gave a stuffy hum. After half a ring, a trace of blood finally appeared on his face.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Shangguan''s eyes were red in September, and tears had slipped before he exported them.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    It turned out that after getting Xu Mu''s Wang pin Xiandan, Shangguan was taken back to his family by his grandfather in September.


    Want to leave Xiling quickly.


    However, their actions are fast, and the actions of the Dark Lord''s Palace are faster.


    The dark devil''s palace who got the news was greedy and killed the upward officials directly!


    Before the Shangguan family left, they came boldly and asked for Wang pinxiandan. They disagreed with each other and killed the Shangguan family directly.


    Shangguan escaped in September after his grandfather risked his life to stop the enemy. However, he was finally caught up by the black god guard. If it weren''t for Xu mu, it is estimated that the Shangguan family would really destroy the family!


    Xu Mu could not help regretting.


    Looking at Shangguan September, who was still very respectful to himself, Xu Mu was really worried.


    If it were not for the king''s Fairy pill he gave, would the Shangguan family suffer such disaster?


    Although Shangguan didn''t blame him at all in September, Xu Mu couldn''t get through this barrier in his heart!


    "Fuck his uncle''s dark devil''s palace! If you don''t kill you, I''ll take your last name!"


    Xu Mu scolded and his anger surged fiercely.


    Originally, Xu Mu has decided to leave Xiling, but at this moment, where can Xu Mu go?


    The dark devil''s palace has been labeled "doomed" by Xu Mu!


    "Elder, thank you for saving your life. Shangguan September, thank you very much. Goodbye!"


    Shangguan bowed to Xu mu in September. His eyes flashed with determination and wanted to leave.


    How could Xu Mu let him go.


    Looking at Shangguan September, Xu Mu sighed, "anyway, I hurt you and your family. In September, I know you are afraid of implicating me, but if I let you leave now, am I still human?"


    "Master..."


    Shangguan was in a hurry in September and hurriedly said, "it''s none of your business..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and flashed wildly in his eyes.


    "Brother pig, come down!"


    Xu Mu waved to the pig demon.


    The pig demon also knew that Xu Mu was in a bad mood at this time. There was no nonsense. He landed and looked at Shangguan in September with great pity. He sighed, "people die for money and birds die for food. Greed is the nature engraved in the bones of all living creatures. Xu boy, do you want to avenge him?"


    Xu Mu said darkly, "of course, not only do I want revenge, but I also want the dark devil palace to disappear completely in the fairy world. Brother pig, I ask you, are you sure about the master who deals with the peak of Xianjun?"


    The pig demon was depressed and said, "in the past, I could die if I vomited at the peak of Xianjun, but my strength was eroded in the Taoist field. In addition, you are just the peak of Zuxian. I was fundamentally weakened by the Taoist field. Now I can kill Xianjun in the early stage and deal with the middle stage of Xianjun, but it is difficult to reach the peak of Xianjun!"


    "But give me a year and a half, and I''ll be sure!"


    Xu Mu looked gloomy.


    in a year or a half year or more?


    He doesn''t want to wait for a moment now.


    Thinking of the extermination of the Shangguan family because of him, Xu Mu couldn''t help feeling as if there was a thorn stuck in his throat.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s expression, the pig demon reminded, "Xu boy, don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. Xianjun peak is a hard bone for you and me. You just need to bear it. At that time, I''ll help you take revenge!"


    "Endure?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyes coldly and said with a sneer, "I Xu mu, why should I bear it? The peak of Xianjun is very awesome, but I want him to die in the third watch, and he can''t live in the fifth watch!"


    The pig demon was puzzled. "Do you have any cards against the sky?"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu said solemnly, "brother pig, you leave with September first. When you meet the people in the dark demon palace, kill me hard to protect the safety of September!"


    Shangguan exclaimed in September, "senior, what do you want?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I? Naturally, I''m going to the dark devil''s palace to find an opportunity to let them all go up and down and bury you Shangguan family..."


    (ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 512

    Shangguan''s eyes showed a moving color in September. Looking at Xu mu, who was awe inspiring, his eyes turned red and said in a deep voice, "senior, my blood feud, I will repay myself. The great palace master of the dark devil palace and the strong man at the peak of Xianjun, senior, you are not an opponent. Why do you work hard for Shangguan''s family? Senior, don''t go!"


    Knowing the powerful Shangguan of the dark devil palace in September, he didn''t want to implicate Xu mu.


    Even if you rely on yourself, you may not be able to take revenge in your life.


    However, if Xu Mu''s death is involved, Shangguan doesn''t want to see it in September.


    The pig demon said somewhat depressed, "you are really a villain. You don''t revenge overnight. You can''t wait for half a year. I said Xu boy, what do you want to do? Xianjun peak, that''s the barrier you can''t get around!"


    Xu Mu sneered and said darkly, "I have a big baby who can kill the peak of Xianjun. However, it''s just a little troublesome. I''m going to sneak into the dark devil Palace first and then make plans!"


    The pig demon threw his mouth and said, "you have offended the dark demon palace. It is estimated that you are chasing you all over the world now. How can you get in?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously and flashed all over.


    Appearing in front of the pig demon and Shangguan September, he suddenly changed into a man and became a fat man.


    Xu Mu said with a rough smile, "now, do you think I can get in?"


    The pig demon''s eyes were colorful and said, "Sir, Xu boy, you give me another look. This transformation method can''t show any flaws. It''s really bad luck that the black demon palace provoked you!"


    "Hum, it''s more than bad luck..."


    "It''s his mother''s blood!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and his figure rose to the sky, "I''m going! Brother pig, protect September!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Among the three major parts of Xiling, the dark devil palace is the most domineering.


    But now, the dark devil''s palace can''t be domineering. The whole dark devil''s palace is crying and killing, spreading in the dark devil''s palace.


    The master of the three palaces is dead!


    The second palace leader went to take revenge and was killed!


    In just a few days, two palace masters died directly, which made the dark devil palace look confused.


    Cangyang Xianjun, the leader of the great palace who has been closed for many years, also closed from rage, issued a decree, thoroughly investigated the murderer and announced that as long as someone can report the information about the murderer, he will be rewarded by the dark devil palace.


    The sword Saint family and Overlord clan almost issued the same order.


    However, with the investigation, many people were depressed to find that the so-called ox demon king had no trace, just like jumping out of a crack in a stone.


    The results of this investigation made the three groups vomit blood together.


    Then, the three major groups set their eyes on Tianji Pavilion and wanted to use the power of Tianji pavilion to inquire about Xu Mu''s real information, even if Tianji Pavilion is a group of goods that desperately want money. However, as long as they can find out Xu Mu''s followers, the three major groups think it''s worth it.


    But!


    useless!


    The money is spent!


    Tianji Pavilion can''t find out!


    The most important thing is that Tianji Pavilion people don''t refund money at all, that is to say, they don''t compensate him! And it''s still a lot!


    The three strong men wanted to vomit blood. The news reached the dark devil palace. The main of the palace looked gloomy and his eyes flashed wildly. Suddenly he issued an order and the order was cancelled.


    In other words, from today on, the ox demon king will not look for it for the time being!


    People in the dark devil palace can''t understand it, but no one dares to disobey the fierce power of the great palace leader even in the past few hundred years.


    Then overlord Zong announced the same order.


    There is only one Jiansheng family who suffered the most and suffered the most losses. At the request of Jianzu, they are still frantically looking for Xu mu.


    This day.


    The dark devil palace issued a message, inviting all the leaders of Xiling to attend the funerals of the third palace Lord and the second palace Lord.


    Therefore, today is a big day in Xiling.


    On this day.


    The dark devil city at the foot of the dark devil palace, Xu Mu is coming!


    However, when entering the city, there was trouble.


    The city gate.


    A group of black god guards'' fierce eyes scanned everyone. When Xu Mu approached the gate, a team came not far away.


    Wearing standard armor, these people are a heavenly escort.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The majestic momentum came in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the monks who wanted to enter the black devil city turned pale and were blasted aside one by one. Only Xu Mu frowned and looked back with cold eyes.


    The black god guards looked greatly changed and looked respectful when they saw the people coming from the team. The team leader looked shocked, quickly stepped forward and said loudly, "it was a distinguished guest of the Hanshan palace. The villain didn''t receive a reply and didn''t meet far away. Please forgive me!"


    "No harm!"


    The team stopped. In a carriage gathered by golden dragons, a handsome childe came out of the carriage. The carriage was also extraordinary. It was pulled by dragon horses, the most famous foot monster in Tianting. Each dragon horse had hundreds of servants to serve.


    Childe pianpianpian said with a light smile, "my father sent me to attend the funeral when he learned that the dark devil palace was in great trouble. Xiling is also a fief of my Hanshan king. It''s really Xiling''s sorrow for your Pope to have such a thing happen!"


    The team leader was grateful, saluted again and again, and then stretched out his hand, "please, childe. Because the Pope''s funeral is going on, there are many inconveniences, so all the distinguished guests come to live in the black devil city temporarily. Childe''s identity is the most expensive. You can live in Tianren Pavilion. I''ll lead the way in person!"


    "Thank you!"


    Mr. Pianpian smiled and turned to drill into the carriage.


    The team leader led the way respectfully in front. A middle-aged man with elegant childe''s entourage stood in front of the team, expressionless. He was also the one who just shot. His own cultivation reached the realm of Zuxian.


    The motorcade headed for the city gate.


    So Xu Mu suddenly stood out from the crowd. When other friars heard and saw people from Hanshan palace, they hid on both sides with awe. Even those friars who had just been attacked did not have the slightest hatred, only awe.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Mu''s independence caused the dissatisfaction of his middle-aged followers. He stared and drank.


    The little captain also said with a bad face, "you guy, don''t get out of the way!"


    However.


    Xu Mu threw his big sleeve and suddenly sneered, "let me? Ha ha, it''s a joke. The people who can make our little Lord give way have not been born yet!"


    Everyone looked confused.


    How awesome you have to be to say such a thing.


    The little captain''s look changed. You know, at this time, the dark devil palace posted a message. Some dignified people came and they couldn''t offend at all. Therefore, they drank and scolded words in their mouth and swallowed them directly.


    The middle-aged attendant smiled.


    With a gloomy smile, the middle-aged entourage directly sneered, "dare to talk in front of my Hanshan palace team, you are not timid, get out of here!"


    The middle-aged attendant waved his big hand.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to crack, as if the Earth Dragon turned over, and the terrible Tu Yuan directly submerged Xu mu.


    "Hehe, there are so many donkeys in the world. How can I be bumped by the little Lord?"


    Xu Mu sighed repeatedly. After the majestic soil yuan, Xu Mu didn''t touch the soil, and there was no change.


    The middle-aged attendant flashed a surprise on his face. Just about to do it again, in the carriage, the elegant childe had already stepped out of the carriage, stood on the carriage, looked at Xu Mu from a commanding position, looked indifferent, and said, "I''m the cloud weapon of King Hanshan''s residence. Who are you?"


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu curled his lips and said with disdain on his face, "no weapons? Gentlemen don''t have weapons? Zhenima wasted such a good name. Who am I? Hehe, you''re not qualified to know!"


    Yun Buqi''s eyes flashed and his face became gloomy.


    I didn''t order immediate action.


    Xu Muming knew that he was the little prince of Hanshan palace, but he still looked so indifferent, which made him a little suspicious.


    The little captain looked bitter and hurried forward, "Taoist friend, I don''t know. Do you have a Taoist post?"


    Xu Mu did not hesitate, "no!"


    The captain''s look changed. "There''s no Taoist sticker. It seems that Taoist friends didn''t come to this funeral. In that case, please make way?"


    "No!"


    The team leader was angry and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who you are, friend? Can I inform the team leader? After all, you are a [distinguished guest]!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    little does one think.


    The dark devil''s palace just held a funeral. It was well held!


    At the funeral, he dealt a fatal blow to the dark devil palace. If you want to come to the soul of the Shangguan family, you can close your eyes.


    Since he is going to attend the funeral, Xu Mu naturally has to pretend to be forced by the way. Moreover, he doesn''t look tall. How can he die the old master of the dark devil palace?


    Xu Mu immediately used the forced props he hadn''t used for a long time!


    For the system, Xu Mu is full of confidence. He will come soon. He is relieved to wait.


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t speak, the captain''s face was even more ugly. The little prince with no weapons in his eyes also flashed a dangerous light.


    Ask the identity, but don''t say, this cliff is bragging.


    "Taoist friends, let..."


    The team leader was about to accentuate his tone, suddenly.


    Behind the Hanshan palace, an anxious voice sounded.


    "Oh, my little master, why did you sneak here? If something happens, several gentlemen will have to kill me. Cough, get out of the way. Why are you so blind? Dare to block my way. Believe it or not, I will take people every minute to destroy your nine families?"

 Chapter 513

    Everyone was surprised.


    People here are arrogant. There is no doubt that NIMA takes people to destroy the nine families every minute. Can it not be arrogant?


    Almost everyone turned to look at it.


    Then they saw an old man. At this time, Zhengqi rushed through the Tianting guards without weapons and punched and kicked those Tianting guards.


    For a time, people turned upside down!


    That''s right. No one knows why the old man has such powerful power. Several heavenly guards with fierce faces didn''t react at all. They fell out one by one and fell to the ground. They were confused and didn''t get hurt.


    The old man made a straight path and went straight to Xu mu. As for the noble little prince yunbuqi, he was directly ignored by the old man.


    When he came to Xu mu, the old man was full of love.


    "Oh, my God, look, look, I haven''t been with you all day. You''re like this, little master. Where can you wear this rag?"


    The old man was talkative and waved his big hand, which filled Xu mu with an aura.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu finished cross dressing.


    The previous clothes disappeared and put on a beautiful suit.


    "Tianluo brocade clothes?"


    After seeing Xu Mu''s clothes clearly, the little prince of yunbuqi suddenly exclaimed, changed color in horror, and looked at Xu Mu''s clothes, as if he couldn''t move away.


    "Shit? Tianluo royal clothes? Really or not?"


    "This is what the little prince said. It can be false!"


    "Tianluo brocade clothes, this is the legendary treasure. It is said that there are only three pieces left in the world. It is the treasure left by the ancient powerful Tianluo Immortal Emperor!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Tianluo royal guards have inexplicable Qi deepening. Moreover, they can defend against the attack of the Immortal Emperor. The defense effect can be called terror!"


    "This man is really wearing Tianluo brocade clothes? My God, who the hell is this?"


    "Little prince, this is kicking the iron plate!"


    The crowd was in an uproar and looked very excited. They also stared at Xu Mu''s clothes and were salivating.


    Tianluo brocade clothes, even if it''s a top-notch immortal weapon, it can''t compare with its just in case!


    Xu Mu didn''t feel much. The immortal force moved and looked strange.


    Fart Tianluo brocade clothes, this is just an ordinary clothes, which can defend against the Immortal Emperor''s attack? Don''t be funny, will you? This is the true story. You have to be a rag if you slap it?


    The little captain of the black god guard''s eyebrows are cold and surging. He looks scared and holds the grass. It''s thanks to my forbearance and my wit. Otherwise, if the Grand Palace leader knows that I offended a person who can wear Tianluo royal clothes, he won''t have to peel my skin?


    For a time, the look of the team leader became unnaturally respectful.


    The cloud is not a weapon, the look is ugly, and the anger dissipates.


    According to his memory, one of the three Tianluo brocade clothes that exist now is called the iron blood Immortal Emperor in the hands of a super ancient Immortal Emperor. At present, it is one of the oldest immortal emperors in the fairy world. Even the Heavenly Emperor is afraid of it. The second one is offered by the old temple owner who claims that the immortal world is the first and can''t be provoked in the Nanhuang temple. The last one is in the Heavenly Emperor.


    This is also the reason why yunbuqi can recognize it at a glance. Tianluo brocade clothes are easy to recognize. There is a special inscription of Tianluo Immortal Emperor on it. Yunbuqi has seen his old man pass through the emperor more than once.


    This kind of treasure is only worn by the emperor of heaven in the big field. He cherishes it very much. It is enough to show the horror of Tianluo royal clothes!


    Nima, can you wear Tianluo brocade clothes? Is this product really of great merit?


    Yunqi was more suspicious.


    Xu Mu''s heart was strange, but his face was very indifferent. He didn''t show it at all. Looking at the old man, Xu Mu blinked.


    The prop [Lord is tall] is worthy of being a powerful weapon. Such a piece of broken clothes brought him thousands of forced values, and the prompt tone of the system never stopped.


    The old man smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Xu mu with great pity and said with a sad face, "Little master, look at you. It''s disturbing to sneak out alone. Those ordinary people outside don''t know your noble identity. What if they are damaged? You must have met some fools? Hey, you''ve been thin for a few days. When the old master sees you, I don''t know how to punish the old servant!"


    Thin like this?


    The crowd looked at Xu Mu''s fat body, which was up to 200 kilograms, and their eyes widened. They puffed blood one by one.


    Hold grass, is it still called thin? What''s your eyesight? If he''s thin, don''t we have to be spareribs?


    "Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, the old servant will die!"


    The old man smiled happily and pinched Xu Mu''s arms and legs. Finally, he was satisfied and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, soon the old man gave full play to the essence of face changing in Sichuan Opera. He turned around and looked at the cloud without tools. He shouted, "I heard something just now. You fool dare to disrespect my little master. It''s really great for you! Say, what''s your origin!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the sky guard looked gloomy and ready to move!


    But yunbuqi shouted in a deep voice, "I''m yunbuqi from Hanshan palace!"


    "Oh, I should have a big start. It turned out that I was just the son of a broken Lord. You dare to treat my little master like this. I thought you were the old man of the emperor of heaven!"


    The old man was full of sarcasm.


    The crowd was cold and wild.


    fuck!


    This is NIMA!


    Is tanima arrogant?


    Hanshan king, is it the broken king?


    That is the strong man at the peak of Xianjun. He is the king of heaven and the brother of the emperor of heaven!


    It''s really good for you to call the cold mountain king the broken Lord in public?


    "You''d better give me a reason to insult my Hanshan palace!"


    Yunbuqi is really angry, angry.


    It doesn''t matter to look down on him, but insulting his father, lying in the trough, looking for death!


    The old man disdained, "do you want a reason?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man shook his hand.


    A golden light went straight to yunbuqi and hit the face door of yunbuqi.


    Yunbuqi was surprised and just wanted to take it, but he didn''t stop it. He was directly shouted in his face by the golden light.


    A clear blood mark, on the face of yunbuqi, is so conspicuous!


    "Evil! Forgive you!"


    Suddenly, behind yunbuqi in the Tianting guard, a very ordinary looking old man roared fiercely, stepped forward and was about to take a shot.


    He is a great monk at the peak of holy immortals.


    "Stop!"


    However, without waiting for the old man''s hand, yunbuqi sounded suddenly with a faint voice of fear.


    The old man was surprised. The surging power quickly converged. He turned to look at Xiang Yun and said, "Little Prince..."


    "Step back!"


    The cloud doesn''t roar, and the fear in the voice is more intense.


    The old man was even more surprised and a little frightened.


    He quickly stepped back, his face very dignified.


    Shit, what can make the little prince who has always had a lot of city government so afraid?


    You are the little prince of Hanshan palace. You are backed by heaven. What can make you so afraid?


    Yunbuqi''s palm trembled and looked at a golden token in his hand.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    It seems that it is this golden token that makes the little prince so afraid and changes his attitude so much.


    What kind of token is this?


    (on the third watch, ask for a recommended ticket! Ulala...)

 Chapter 514

    The cloud is almost holding a token, and the respect and fear in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    "The emperor''s order, this is the emperor''s order. Who the hell are you? There is the emperor''s order?"


    Yun Buqi turned pale and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    The crowd was a little confused, and only a few turned crazy.


    Hold the grass. It''s that thing. No wonder!


    At the moment, the old man at the peak of the holy immortal, as well as the qualified strong ones in the Tianting escort, changed color in horror, and trembled with fear.


    Holding grass is the emperor''s order!


    This is a legendary thing. As long as there are qualified people in the heaven, there is nothing they don''t know. Of course, in their identity, they haven''t seen it at all, only heard of it.


    However, there are no rumors about the emperor''s order that I dare not remember!


    "It''s the emperor''s order! My God!"


    The old man at the peak of the holy immortal was extremely pale, and a strong fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Fortunately! Fortunately! Fortunately, the little prince stopped me, otherwise I would be dead! Anyone who dares to fight against the emperor''s order, even the prince, will be severely punished by the emperor!"


    Emperor of heaven, this is just a token.


    However, this is a thing that represents the emperor of heaven. Although it is just a simple token, with this order, you can go anywhere in the heavenly court except the harem.


    And heaven and earth respect orders, in addition to the characters that the emperor of heaven is afraid of and has to face with dignity, will not be given!


    So, with the emperor''s order, the little prince was scared to pee.


    No matter how awesome his father is, he is just a prince!


    The emperor of heaven alone gets the way, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. The whole Yun family depends on the emperor of heaven to have a pivotal position in the fairy world. If they dare to provoke even the emperor of heaven, they have to give the emperor''s order and express their goodwill?


    His father dare not!


    If the emperor of heaven knows, he can kill his father from the heavenly palace and beat him into a pig''s head!


    The people also gradually learned from the knowledgeable population what the emperor''s order represented. For a moment, the people were in an uproar and looked at Xu mu with strong awe.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what the emperor''s order is.


    But he was very happy.


    The invisible force is the most deadly. He just stands here. The clattering force value drowns Xu mu.


    Xu Mu still looked indifferent and ignored the clouds and weapons.


    The old man smiled coldly and waved his hand. The emperor''s order returned to his hand. His figure was not high. At this time, he looked up as if he was looking down at everyone from a commanding position. Looking at the cloud without tools, he sneered, "aren''t you very cow? Little prince, how cow! Why, now do you think my reason is enough?"


    Take a deep breath.


    Is that enough?


    Of course enough!


    Even the emperor is afraid of people who have to be on an equal footing. With such a backstage, he doesn''t dare to insult his father!


    However, in front of so many people, let him say that you insult my father. The insult is good, the insult is wonderful, and the insult is quack. Such a thing can''t be done by yunbuqi. Therefore, his face is pale, very ugly, and his lips move, but he is speechless.


    The old man suddenly roared, "don''t talk. It seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson. In this case, the reason of old age is not in your eyes at all, isn''t it enough, huh?"


    The old man''s voice just fell.


    Whoosh.


    Impressively, a light came out again. This time, it was red!


    He called to the face of yunbuqi again.


    What makes the cloud not bend is that this time, he can''t hide. Moreover, he even instinctively dare not hide. He was directly shouted in the face by the red light.


    It was the left face!


    Now, it''s the right face!


    A red mark appeared on both cheeks and on each side, which made yunbuqi look very embarrassed!


    Trembling, he took the red light falling from his face. The cloud didn''t bow its head. It was a red light skeleton.


    small and exquisite.


    Full of a strong sense of gloom and terror.


    "Is this... Bloody skeleton?"


    I have to say that yunbuqi, as the little prince of Hanshan palace, has a wide range of knowledge.


    After only one look, an incredible thing appeared in his mind and was mumbled out by him.


    As soon as they heard this, they fried the pot one by one.


    "My God, bloody ghost skeleton? Isn''t this the most important magic weapon of the bloody ghost Immortal Emperor? It is said that it is nine, connected together, even in the Immortal Emperor''s sacred vessels, it is the top!"


    "Is it really a bloody skeleton? How could the bloody Immortal Emperor take out such a treasure?"


    "Hold the grass, bloody Immortal Emperor. This is one of the things that can''t be provoked in the fairy world. It''s said that bloody Immortal Emperor is a man who will report his vengeance and go alone. In the past, the Heavenly Emperor had a war with him and was beaten and spit blood!"


    "Madder, I''m scared to pee!"


    "Those who can make the bloody ghost Immortal Emperor do not hesitate to take the bloody ghost skeleton to protect..."


    "Who is he? Who is he? He is wearing Tianluo brocade clothes and has the order of the Heavenly Emperor. Now, there is the blood evil skeleton protection of the blood evil Immortal Emperor. Mom, it is estimated that the Immortal Emperor will be afraid of such a person!"


    "What a tragedy! If I offended such a person, I would cry to death at home..."


    Hum.


    The bloody skeleton suddenly made a sound at this time, and then the red light made a great effort. For a time, the terrible cold, like a tide, swept everyone present.


    Momentum soars into the sky!


    Even the Immortal Emperor''s momentum is nothing more than this!


    The bloody skeleton flew back to the old man and was put away by the old man. "Fool, now I ask you, is it enough?"


    The face of the cloud is as gray as death!


    Is it enough to insult his father?


    Tianluo royal clothes + emperor''s order + bloody ghost skeleton, three strikes in a row. Even if his father stands here himself, maybe he has to put his head out and be willing to be smoked!


    When you see the clouds, there is no sound.


    The old man laughed angrily, "OK! It seems that it''s not enough!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly.


    Flashes of light.


    Red, white, blue, purple.


    Bright colors.


    One by one hit the cloud.


    Yunbuqi was called silly and retreated again and again, but none of the others, including the old man at the peak of the holy immortal, dared to make a noise.


    Dare not fart!


    Soon, there were many more things in the hands of yunbuqi.


    "Nanhuang holy order?"


    "Fire cloud God beads?"


    "Evil king calligraphy?"


    "To... Supreme mountain road sub card?"


    Boom, boom!


    One thing at a time.


    Like a thunderbolt, the cloud weapon is scorched from top to bottom, from head to foot, from inside to inside, from skin to soul, and the bombardment is tender inside.


    Thunder rolling!


    Yunbuqi''s heart is extremely sad, sad about himself. Why do you have so much insight and recognize these terrible things.


    Four things!


    Almost everything is from the mysterious atlas that yunbuqi saw with his own eyes from his father, King Hanshan.


    Those things, Hanshan Wang repeatedly asked, even if he was the Lord, even if he was the little Lord, but when he met someone with these things, he had to admit them immediately!


    Don''t hesitate!


    Admit it now!


    Because, those things, either, are treasures or keepsakes. They are symbols of identity and powerful symbols!


    They come from the existence that can''t be provoked in the fairy world. They are the existence that makes the emperor of heaven helpless!


    Don''t mess with me!


    Three words!


    The Tao is powerful!


    Who the hell did I mess with?


    Yunbuqi was extremely frightened. He looked at Xu mu with great fear. The four things in his hand were like four mountains, which pressed him out of breath


    (fourth watch, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 515

    At this moment, yunbuqi said he wanted to die


    Tianluo brocade clothes + emperor''s order + bloody ghost skeleton triple strike is not enough.


    You''ve created the infinite rage combination of Nanhuang holy master''s order + huoyun divine pearl + evil king''s calligraphy + supreme mountain Taoist card?


    Isn''t it just that the emperor of heaven came in person?


    I even provoked such a powerful backstage person. I''d better die!


    Otherwise, it will be sent to the king''s residence. His father, King Hanshan, is expected to hit him with one palm!


    The crowd around the party was breathing coldly, with fear in their eyes, and dared not make a sound one by one.


    Nanhuang holy order comes from Nanhuang temple. There is only one old monster, claiming to be the temple owner, who worships an Unknown God. Its own strength can not be speculated. Anyway, Nuo Da''s Nanhuang only respects Nanhuang temple. We can see the horror of Nanhuang temple and the horror of the temple owner. It is said that Nanhuang holy order is the identity symbol of the temple owner


    Huoyun divine pearl is one of the most precious treasures of huoyun Immortal Emperor.


    The calligraphy of the evil king, the evil king of the endless black sea, the evil king of the evil Island, and the thing written by the super Immortal Emperor.


    The Daozi card of the supreme mountain, the fairyland and even the divine world can be called the most mysterious supreme mountain. You can have the Daozi identity card inside


    Mamma Mia!


    Those with names are all fairyland. Almost all monks know that they can''t be provoked.


    In other words, as long as you provoke others, just wait for the ashes to disappear!


    What kind of identity and what kind of person can have so many existing keepsakes and treasures that can''t be provoked?


    People can''t imagine, can''t imagine!


    They can only fear, fear, and hide from the heart!


    The old man seemed very satisfied with this effect and put away four treasures such as the order of the Lord of Nanhuang. The old man shook his big sleeve and said proudly, "My little master, Xiandi, was very polite when he met him. He was honored as the guest of honor. You, the tortoise son of the broken Lord, dared to force me in front of my little master. What are you? You''re a cow. You''re a cow again. I tell you, you should be lucky today that you didn''t touch even one hair of my little master. Otherwise, you not only have to die, but also your father, King Hanshan, has to give it to you Bury with him! "


    Yunbuqi trembled and trembled.


    Sure enough, such a person was provoked. I almost caused a terrible disaster!


    Poop!


    The Zuxian guard who had shot at Xu Mu before turned his eyes and fell directly to the ground, and the strangest thing is


    The goods are dead!


    Scared to death!


    Split up!


    But no one feels ashamed of this guy!


    If they dare to attack such characters, they will be scared to death!


    For example, yunbuqi, just now, he was almost scared to death on the spot!


    Yunbuqi took a deep breath, lowered his head in great fear and said, "elder, younger generation is wrong, please forgive me!"


    The old man curled his lips and said, "just admit your mistake, but you''re stupid. What''s the use of admitting your mistake with me? It''s my little master you offend. Don''t kowtow and admit your mistake?"


    Hold the grass and kowtow to admit your mistake?


    Yunbuqi''s head was stiff, and endless suffocation flashed in his eyes. He looked very tangled.


    If he kneels down, his name will soon spread wildly to Xiling.


    Is there any face left? It''s all lost!


    But.


    Dare he not kneel?


    Yunbuqi is afraid. He doesn''t dare. If he doesn''t kneel, if his father knows, he may be able to scrap him and apologize in person with his head!


    So.


    Just tangled for a moment, yunbuqi knelt down on his knees with determination in his eyes.


    "Little... Little Lord, my cloud weapon is not a thing. I offended the little Lord. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed coldly and said calmly, "three hours!"


    The cloud was stunned.


    The old man scolded directly, "asshole! What a fool! Little master, this means that the little master will forgive you after you kneel for three hours. It''s really stupid. Fortunately, my little master is kind-hearted. Otherwise, hum!"


    Three hours on your knees?


    There was infinite sadness in the low eyes of the cloud.


    He can already imagine that in three hours, he will be like a big baby surrounded by countless people. At this moment, his face will be lost and his integrity


    Hold the grass, that''s the rhythm, and mention the festival to dry the wool!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu sighed with emotion about the strength of the sharp weapon, and deeply praised the old man in front of him.


    This product is the king of forcing the king!


    Xu mu can''t catch up with the force of pretending!


    Because only Xu Mu knows that the fart Tianluo brocade clothes, the emperor''s order and the bloody skeleton are all fake!


    Although I don''t know how the old man makes these things feel true, Xu Mu knows that they are false!


    But it''s very forced.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s forced value burst, and more than 100000 forced value came in. Don''t be cool!


    It can be said that Xu Mu has used the powerful weapon [God is tall and strong], which is the most powerful tool!


    Now with such a powerful identity, Xu Mu feels that he can make an exclamation point when he destroys the dark devil palace.


    "Little master, please walk slowly. Don''t knock. It''s not better outside than at home. This broken road doesn''t even have a protective array. It''s rubbish!"


    The old man flattered and supported Xu mu.


    The crowd heard the corners of their mouths pumping wildly.


    The way you go is engraved with arrays? How proud is this? How expensive is this?


    "Little master, wait a minute. I brought out the seven God guards, and so did you. Just sneak out by yourself. The seven God guards didn''t bring them. The master almost didn''t skin them!"


    The old man smiled and waved his hand.


    "Big ah, two, three, four, five, six, seven, what are you waiting for? Come out!"


    The old man''s voice just fell.


    The void shook.


    Seven figures appeared in the void.


    But there were seven middle-aged people, each of whom was expressionless, fell to the ground and worshipped Xu mu. "I''ve seen the little master!"


    "Cough, get up!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    The seven middle-aged men got up, and then, with fierce and incomparable eyes, glanced at everyone, especially yunbuqi. They were stared at by the seven people with deep meaning.


    The momentum came suddenly.


    "Xian... Xian Jun? Xian Jun peak?"


    The guard of the cloud weapon, the old man at the peak of the holy immortal, was pale and stammered out a word, which scared his soul.


    When they heard this, they were even more frightened.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!


    My God, my ancestors!


    Xianjun''s top expert, super strong, is willing to be a guard? And what did the old man say just now? His old master almost skinned the seven guards?


    Poof, your uncle, how awesome must your old master be to dare not care about Xianjun peak so much? Even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it?


    Moreover, as soon as the seven immortal kings reached the peak, NIMA fell to her knees!


    There are seven immortal kings!


    Without a trace of integrity, they all kneel!


    The shock wave brought by this contrast is huge and critical 666!


    Yunbuqi was so dark that he almost fainted.


    After waking up, yunbuqi bit his teeth, and there was no grievance in his eyes.


    No matter how many keepsakes and Immortal Emperor''s treasures were taken out just now, the seven immortal kings are at the peak, which gives people a shock when they are willing to be guards.


    This is in front of you. It''s really awesome!


    Just now, the old man said that if Xu Mu was moved, his father would die. Now it seems, isn''t it?


    His father, Hanshan king, is just the peak of Xianjun!


    One of the other people''s guards is the peak of Xianjun and the peak of the seven Xianjun. It''s estimated that it won''t take half an hour to destroy their Hanshan palace!


    Now, don''t let him kneel for three hours!


    Even if Xu Mu asked him to kneel for three months, three years and thirty years, there was no objection!


    Moreover, yunbuqi also felt that he had to kneel well, his posture had to be straightened, his hips had to be exposed, and he knelt down with a big suit


    (early morning)

 Chapter 516

    Xu Mu has entered the city!


    However, the shock left by Xu Mu was like thunder, which roared in everyone''s ears for a long time.


    Today, everyone has opened their eyes!


    The little prince of Hanshan palace is really awesome, but he must kneel honestly in front of others. Moreover, he must be pious, respectful and convinced!


    Until Xu Mu left, he didn''t say his true identity.


    However, no one dared to ask, and now they dare not even speculate.


    Then, one message after another began to go crazy, and the messenger swished in all directions.


    The little captain of the black god guard can''t care about the clouds and weapons at all.


    Yes, the little prince of Hanshan palace has no weapons, and the dark demon sect can''t provoke it!


    However, the goods are not eye-catching. They offend people who shouldn''t be offended. The end is so sad. I don''t care if they dry wool. At this moment, the top priority of the dark devil palace is not to serve such distinguished guests as yunbuqi, but to serve the mysterious little Lord alone.


    If the dark devil''s palace can be related to the mysterious young Lord, the future


    Ho ho ha, think about it, you''re so fucking excited!


    The team leader quickly informed the captain of the black god guard. The captain met with the deacon of the dark devil palace in horror. The Deacon went to see the elder in panic. The elder looked confused and forced, quickly convened the Presbyterian meeting, and finally made a decision together to inform the grieving palace leader.


    The Grand Palace leader cangyang Xianjun immediately turned cloudy and issued an order with sharp words. Be sure to let the welcoming team in the black devil city serve the mysterious little Lord and give whatever you want. As long as the other party is happy, all conditions are met.


    Orders are issued level by level.


    At this moment, in the black devil City, both those who have stayed in the guest post house and the leaders of the major forces in Xiling have also set off a hot discussion storm.


    There is only one hot topic, that is, "mysterious little Lord, what''s the origin!"


    Some people said that the other party was the son of the Immortal Emperor, but it was soon overthrown. Even the son of the Immortal Emperor was not so abnormal. Many people who couldn''t provoke each other competed to please each other. What an awesome son of the Immortal Emperor?


    Some people say that the other party is actually the Immortal Emperor and was sprayed on his face.


    However, the minds of the major forces have set a theme and do their best to please the mysterious little Lord and win the favor of the mysterious little Lord. Even if they fail, they can''t offend!


    With excitement, countless people began to look for Xu mu.


    Mysterious young Lord, where are you? I''ll kneel and lick you!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Black devil City Tianren Pavilion, the top guest room.


    Nuo Da''s guest room can accommodate dozens of people, but now only Xu Mu lives alone.


    The captain of the dark devil palace personally found Xu Mu and took him to Tianren Pavilion. This is the place where the most noble guests can live. Tianren Pavilion itself has only nine guest rooms, which are very luxurious. Xu Mu lives in room 1 of Tianren Pavilion.


    "Senior, you are so strong!"


    In the guest room, Xu Mu looked at the old man and said with emotion.


    The old man smiled. The peak of the seven immortal kings had long disappeared. He arched his hand at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "the little master is joking. You are the host, and I am just a little person summoned by the forced system!"


    Xu Mu said reluctantly, "those keepsakes or something, really can''t stay?"


    The old man nodded.


    Xu Mu is very disappointed. The keepsakes and treasures the old man took out are simply powerful tools. Even if he gets one, he will make a profit.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Host, those things are actually fake, but they are only added with mysterious effects by the system. The host should pay attention to that old age can only accompany the host for three days. After three days, old age will disappear. The host should remember that old age and all things brought by old age, whether they are babies, weapons, guards or anything, can not be directly helped The host, such as the host fighting with people, is the guardian of the seven immortal kings, which can''t play a role at all! "


    Xu Mu nodded in pain.


    He had no illusions about this, but the old man still felt some regret when he said so.


    If the peak of the seven immortal kings can be used by him, what is the only dark devil palace? Kill it every minute!


    "Three days later, back to the original form?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "It''s only three days. I''m really sorry if I don''t pretend to force one in these three days. I''m a super powerful young master!"


    Xu Mu is ready to make a good profit.


    After all, the treasure he wanted to exchange that could kill Xianjun''s peak was worth hundreds of thousands of clothes, which directly drained Xu Mu''s family.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Bang bang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Xu Mu stopped thinking and whispered, "come in!"


    Creak.


    The door opened and the captain of the black god guard respectfully came in. The goods haven''t left since they invited Xu Mu to the Tianren Pavilion. They automatically took the role of Xu Mu''s bodyguard. They were still guarding the door just now.


    "It''s Wu brigade. What''s up?"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    Team leader Wu bowed respectfully to Xu mu, and then said, "young Lord, all large doors and some families want to meet the young Lord. They sent worship posts and gifts. I estimated that the total value of these gifts is no less than 10 million top-grade fairy crystals..."


    In the end, the voice of Wu brigade was trembling.


    Ten million fairy crystals!


    How much does it cost? It''s just a gift from those families and families to the young Lord.


    The money earned by the little Lord in one hour directly dumped himself for a few blocks in his life. People are more than people. It''s really dead!


    Xu Mu said lazily, "it''s not necessary to stay and meet. As a man, you must keep a low profile. As for those gifts, they are sent back intact. There''s no merit and no reward. What do I want their money for? Besides, this money, ha ha..."


    The old man suddenly interrupted and smiled, "the young master is in the palace. The fairy crystals wasted in one day have broken thousands of best products. Naturally, this money can''t be seen. However, it''s also the intention of others. It''s not good to return it. In my opinion, the little master, you might as well take out this money and treat it as a red envelope. The little master came to the black devil city for the first time and send some red envelopes to celebrate!"


    "Send a red envelope? This can be!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    The whole Wu brigade was dizzy.


    Hearing the old man say that Xu Mu wasted money in one day, he broke tens of millions of best fairy crystals. Wu brigade was careful and his liver trembled. When he heard that he took out tens of millions of best fairy crystals to send red envelopes, Wu brigade resisted and didn''t faint.


    Howe!


    How proud!


    Take ten million top-grade fairy crystals and send red envelopes. Only people like the young master can be so generous and so proud, right? Little Lord, little Lord, I will kneel and lick for you. Please accept my knees.


    Wu brigade was so excited that they trembled and retreated

 Chapter 517

    "Wu brigade, how''s it going?"


    "Yes, Wu brigade, when will the young Lord see us? My ancestors have spoken. We must make friends with the young Lord today!"


    "Alas, your ancestors are really kind. My master is cruel. Let me follow the young master from today on! Even if the young master asks me to die, I have to wipe my neck!"


    "You''re nothing, my father said. From today on, I''ll be the daughter-in-law of the little Lord. Where are you, little Lord? I''ll have a monkey with you!"


    "... Miss Dong, please respect yourself!"


    After the Wu brigade came out, the crowd surrounded him.


    Finally, Qi Qi glanced at a chubby girl and jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    The fat girl said proudly, "I''ve heard that the young master is also a fat guy. He just matches me. My father used to complain that I was fat. Now, what''s the matter with fat? The young master is fat, but who dares to say that the young master is not handsome. I''m fat now, who dares to say I''m not beautiful?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    At this moment, who dares to say that the little Lord is not handsome? Anyone who dares to say will be beaten into a pig''s head immediately.


    Wu brigade coughed and said, "everyone, you''re going to be disappointed. Little Lord, there''s no guest now!"


    "No guests? What about our gifts?"


    Someone shouted rather depressed.


    "It''s over. I can''t see the little Lord. It''s a big trouble!"


    Some people are sad and can''t finish the task. Their fate is estimated to be very bad.


    Wu brigade took a deep breath and said strangely, "the little Lord also said that he wanted to keep a low profile, so he didn''t see guests!"


    Less low-key?


    People thought of the rumour that the young Lord was outside the black devil City, and they were in a mess.


    Hold the grass. Once the keepsake that the immortal emperors can''t provoke is released, the top guard of the seven immortal kings will release it. Do you still want to keep a low profile? Young Lord, you still want to keep a low profile. Is there a high profile?


    "As for the gifts..."


    Wu brigade looked envious and sighed, "the young Lord also said that all gifts were transformed into fairy crystals, which were used as red envelopes and distributed to the friars in the black devil city. Each friar had a thousand best fairy crystals!"


    silent!


    All the monks standing in front of the Tianren Pavilion were stunned.


    Holding grass, all gifts, as red envelopes, sent out?


    "I estimated that the total value of your gift is about 10 million top-grade fairy crystals. I have to say that the young master is an unimaginable existence for us. Do you know that there are 10 million top-grade fairy crystals wasted every day when the young master is at home? Therefore, 10 million top-grade fairy crystals are really nothing to the young master!"


    Gudong.


    Almost everyone swallowed.


    Those onlookers, soy sauce parties, are looking like wolves, very hot.


    Little Lord, send red envelopes!


    Ten million best fairy crystals!


    Everyone has a share!


    Holding grass, 1000 top-grade fairy crystals per person, this is a fucking windfall!


    "Long live the little Lord!"


    "The little Lord is the little Lord. Looking at the world, who dares not to pay attention to 10 million top-grade immortal crystals? Who else?"


    "Even if it is a saint, even if it is a fairy king, 10 million top-grade fairy crystals are not a small number!"


    "Absolute strength, forthright style, little Lord is really a model of our generation!"


    People were filled with emotion.


    Wu brigade took the black god guard and presided over the red envelope. For a time, the wave of less masters swept the whole black devil City, so that many people seem to forget that at present, the black devil palace is holding a funeral


    The news reached the heads of the major forces and made them feel a little confused.


    Tens of millions of top-grade immortal crystals spread out when they say they are scattered. This is no longer magnanimous. This is an alternative sign. The origin of the little Lord is more profound!


    Those who dare to take money as money are either stupid or awesome!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the black devils.


    Around yunbuqi, the saint immortal peak old man suddenly bent down and whispered, "little prince, the time has come!"


    Has it been three hours?


    Yunbuqi''s eyes were a little confused, but he didn''t get up. It can be said that in order to maintain enough respect, yunbuqi really knelt. No matter how picky people are, they won''t have a problem with yunbuqi''s kneeling posture.


    "Little prince, are we still in town?"


    The old man at the peak of the holy immortal asked with some entanglement.


    "Go in! You have to go in!"


    Yunbuqi took a deep breath, with a trace of determination in his eyes, "I must be forgiven by the little Lord, otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    The old man thought so deeply.


    Some people, even if they offend only a little, may bring disaster to themselves. They can''t get away with it!


    However, when yunbuqi was ready to get up, suddenly, a voice with anger rang.


    "What''s it like to kneel on the ground without a cloud and a dignified little prince?"


    Yun Buqi was shocked. He got up and looked around. His eyes were stunned, "the third prince?"


    I saw that at this time, a large group of people came into the air from a distance.


    Among these people, the ones with the lowest accomplishments are all Zuxian, up to 40 or 50 people. They are wearing the advanced standard armor of the Tianting guard. Their sharp eyes scan around. The monks who secretly watch the jokes of cloud and no weapons are so scared that they dare not delay and quickly enter the city.


    The one who opened his mouth was one of the two middle-aged people in front of the Tianting guard!


    "Old eight and I are going to attend the birthday banquet of Tianlong Immortal Emperor. We heard about you on the way. I thought the rumor was wrong, but I didn''t expect it. Good! Good! Yunbuqi, you really give us a long face in heaven. A little prince should kneel on the ground. If Uncle Hanshan knows the truth, it''s light to interrupt your dog legs!"


    These two middle-aged, with extraordinary origins, are talking about the three princes of the emperor of heaven, while the other middle-aged is the eight princes of the emperor of heaven.


    When the two princes came in person, it''s no wonder that there would be this ancestral immortal escort team for personal protection. There are several saints in the escort team who are not easy to provoke at first sight, including Xianjun and three!


    The team landed.


    The eighth prince held his arm and sneered, "I''ll tell my father about it. I see how you can attend the heaven flat peach banquet in Hanshan Palace this year!"


    Yun Buqi''s egg pain and fear on his face.


    If the prince Hanshan''s residence is not allowed to attend the flat peach banquet, his father may really slap him to death!


    "Three princes, eight princes, this matter has to be done. The two brothers listen to me!"


    The cloud is not in a hurry. I have to explain it quickly.


    But the eighth Prince is Yin, "Explanation? No amount of explanation can be a reason for you to kneel in front of outsiders. You, a little prince, represent yourself when you go out. You represent the Hanshan palace and the face of heaven. Hum, aren''t you a guy who plays tricks? Yun Buqi, Yun Buqi, are you fucking blind? Do you believe such a nervous liar?"


    It''s even more urgent.


    Hold the grass. What''s your sister''s faking? The young master is really awesome. Will you stop making trouble for me?


    "Two brothers, be careful. Many keepsakes and precious treasures of the Immortal Emperor are all true. I can guarantee that the little Lord must not offend this person. He has the order of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Yunbuqi said in some panic.


    It can be said that yunbuqi was really frightened by Xu mu.


    "Shut up!"


    The eighth Prince shouted fiercely, and suddenly waved his hand. The surging power was directly thrown on the face of yunbuqi.


    Pop!


    A clear slap.


    The cloud weapon was slapped away.


    "Bastard! Bastard! At this time, you are still stubborn. Does that guy have the emperor''s order? Hum, let me tell you, all the emperor''s orders, father and emperor, have detailed records. In the list, there are names and surnames, which are famous in the fairy world. There is no so-called young master like you. Also, I heard that he took out Tianluo royal clothes, bloody skeleton, Nanhuang saint Lord order? Oh... What a fucking bull. Yunbuqi, wake up and think about it. Will an ancient existence like the bloody Immortal Emperor and the owner of Nanhuang Temple give the same person a token to show his identity? It''s impossible! "


    The eighth Prince stared at yunbuqi fiercely and smiled coldly, "that guy must be a liar! Yunbuqi, you were cheated and paid back the number of people. It''s really stupid..."


    (Wow, thank you for your reward. Thank you! Thank you! Shenhao picked me up! Please subscribe and ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 518

    After scolding, the eighth Prince didn''t understand his anger. He spit out directly, and a small pit came out of the ground.


    In fact, the power has reached the realm of Xianjun!


    The third prince nodded deeply, looking very gloomy and sending out a fierce killing intention.


    It is also a coincidence that the two princes came.


    Tianlong led Tianlong Xiandi''s Wannian birthday is coming. Tiandi sent three princes and eight princes to attend.


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor is also one of the most invincible in the fairy world. His strength is unfathomable. Even the Heavenly Emperor has to express his goodwill.


    Then they heard the story that the cloud weapon in the Hanshan palace was crushed and beaten by the mysterious little Lord. The story is very absurd. However, it is said that it has a nose and eyes. What Keepsake can''t provoke the Immortal Emperor, the top guard of the seven immortal kings, and the two princes are confused.


    Finally, after hearing that yunbuqi was punished by the mysterious little Lord and knelt down for three hours, the two princes couldn''t calm down.


    Hold the grass, the cloud doesn''t kneel, and directly kneel down the sign of Tianting!


    The two princes were furious and came quickly.


    They thought it was fake!


    Be prepared to catch the rumor mongers at all costs, destroy their nine clans, and let others know the cost of slandering heaven.


    No one can be safe after offending heaven!


    But when they arrived, the two princes were furious.


    Yunbuqi knelt outside the black devil city.


    Posture, quite standard!


    At that moment, the two princes even felt that their faces were hot and their skins had fallen off.


    Just look at those monks who read jokes, you know, the face of heaven must be lost!


    Now, what makes the two princes more angry is that at this time, the cloud is not a weapon, but it is still so stubborn. They believe in the damn little Lord and hold the grass. How could this extinct fool be born by the king of Hanshan?


    Stupid enough, why don''t you die?


    "The young master is not a liar. Two brothers, be careful, be careful..."


    Yun Buqi''s sad face.


    He believed in himself and the little Lord deeply, and it was a sad discovery. At this time, with the arrival of the third prince and the eighth prince, it seemed that this matter would make a big deal. Once the two princes offended the little Lord because of him, so that they broke their arms and legs, became cruel, and directly received the box lunch, he would be miserable.


    Death is to blame!


    The two princes were stunned by the cloud without weapons.


    Your uncle!


    Be careful! Speak carefully, your sister!


    The third prince and the eighth Prince trembled angrily. The eighth Prince pointed to the cloud weapon, ordered it, and said with a gloomy face, "Fool, you''ll open your eyes to me later and look at it carefully to see how I can peel off the young master''s skin and let him show his true shape. Now, I admire the liar. It must be extraordinary to cultivate his deception to such a clever level!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The eighth Prince sneered and waved his big hand. Many strong people in the heaven behind him stepped into the black devil city.


    Yun Buqi followed honestly and looked anxious. However, what is the identity of the third prince and the eighth prince? Even if he is a little prince, it is just a floating cloud for the third prince and the eighth prince.


    Tianting, in the final analysis, the emperor of heaven is unique!


    "What should I do? Lao Liu, what should I do?"


    Don''t worry about the cloud. It''s the old guard at the peak of the legendary immortal.


    The old guard at the peak of the holy immortal sighed and said, "little prince, I want to come now. Maybe the speculation of the two princes may be true. So many can''t provoke the Immortal Emperor. Will they really give the same person such an important identity token?"


    The cloud is not dull, "but those keepsakes are true, I can be sure!"


    "Well... It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s the little Lord who has excellent counterfeiting skills. I don''t know. Now we really have no choice but to wait for things to develop and leave everything to the two princes. What happens after that is beyond our control!"


    The saint immortal peak old man also has some egg pain and depressed voice.


    There was a sad look in yunbuqi''s eyes.


    In fact, for him, whether the mysterious little Lord is false or not, he doesn''t have tools. This time, he''s really going to die.


    The mysterious little Lord is true. Once he implicates the two princes, his end can be imagined.


    The mysterious young Lord is false. He lost all his face in heaven without cloud tools. But his father won''t easily spare him, let alone the punishment of heaven.


    Around, he is a miserable man!


    "I just want to enter the city. Am I wronged..."


    Yunbuqi suddenly found that he wanted to die more!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The two princes who entered the city did not hide their intention to kill. The Tianting escort team, or the escort team of Zuxian and even Shengxian and even Xianjun, directly revealed the noble identity of the two princes. When the news spread, the two princes soon learned a new news about the mysterious little Lord.


    The mysterious young master dumped 10 million top-grade immortal crystals as red envelopes and gave them to the monks in the city?


    A newcomer, as a gift?


    The mysterious young master said that he wasted up to 10 million top-grade immortal crystals every day?


    Poof


    "Good! Good means! Ten million top-grade immortal crystals don''t pay attention to it. They say they will do it. In this way, his identity will not be doubted!"


    "After that, he went around among the major forces and got far more than 10 million top-grade immortal crystals. Moreover, it is estimated that those people gave willingly!"


    The two princes spoke to each other coldly and looked at each other. They were more murderous.


    This big liar dares to cheat Tianting''s head and make Tianting lose so much face. He must be killed!


    Make an example of others!


    The two princes took people and killed them to Tianren Pavilion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianren Pavilion.


    Bang bang.


    The door of Xu Mu''s room rang loudly. People were very anxious. It was called a hurry.


    Xu Mu opened the door, saw Wu brigade, frowned and said, "I said Wu brigade, what''s the matter with you? What''s the expression?"


    Wu brigade''s anxious forehead was full of cold sweat. First he saluted Xu mu, and then he said urgently, "little Lord, big things are bad. I heard that the third prince and the eighth Prince of Tianting suddenly came and threatened that the little Lord is a liar and should be punished!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then his eyes flashed wildly.


    Sir, I didn''t expect two big fish, the third prince and the eighth prince? Interesting, very interesting. It seems that the interest of Tianting can be charged a little more!


    "Are you in such a hurry for such a small matter?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the Wu brigade, then yawned and said, "go find my servant, just two small shrimps. I don''t care about them!"


    Finish.


    Patter!


    The door closed directly.


    Wu brigade looked confused and colorful.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!


    The three princes of Tianting and the eight princes of Tianting are just small shrimps in the mouth of the little Lord?


    If you say this to the two princes, it will definitely lead to a war!


    "Cough..."


    Just when Wu brigade was confused.


    The old man''s cough sounded in the ears of Wu brigade.


    If the Wu brigade was struck by lightning, he reacted, then turned around and said respectfully, "senior, look..."


    The old man was expressionless, with his hands on his back, proudly said, "take me to meet those two fools and want to punish my little master? Hehe, the fool of the emperor of heaven dare not say that!"


    With that, the old man turned and went downstairs.


    Wu brigade shook and quickly followed.


    Listen, listen.


    What''s a cow? This is called Niubi. The little Lord said that the two princes were just small shrimps, while the old man directly scolded the emperor of heaven as fools.


    Hehe, I have decided to follow the little Lord firmly. The little Lord asked me to stand up. I must stand up straight. The little Lord asked me to sit down. In other words, my youngest sister seems to be 15 years old this year. Do you want to introduce it to the little Lord

 Chapter 519

    Tianren Pavilion.


    The army of Tianting escort stood in front of Tianren Pavilion, scanning the nearby onlookers with fierce eyes.


    The onlookers were very excited and the heart of gossip was burning.


    "Shit, is the identity of the little Lord false?"


    "It was said by the two princes of Tianting. Maybe the little Lord really pretended!"


    "But yunbuqi is also a little prince. He knelt honestly for three hours. The young Lord must be true!"


    "It''s hard to say. I think the little Lord may be a liar. After all, his identity is too scary! I can''t guess!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, the two princes must have a war with Tianting!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another.


    Have enough confidence in Xu Mu!


    There are also firm doubts.


    On the first floor of Tianren Pavilion, the two princes looked sneering and waited for the arrival of the mysterious little Lord.


    Yunbuqi stood behind the two princes with a lonely expression. At this moment, he hoped that the mysterious little Lord was really awesome. Otherwise, it would seem that he was too stupid. Anyway, it was miserable on both sides. He still cared whether he could die and rest in peace.


    At this moment, there are several people in the hall on the first floor.


    These people are also extraordinary. In addition to the son of Xianjun, the genuine Xianjun, they are the top group of people in Xiling. They are also other residents of Tianren Pavilion.


    Even the third prince and the eighth Prince did not drive them out.


    A group of goods are very curious, because they are also eager for the mysterious little Lord. They are half skeptical and half afraid about the identity of the little Lord. Now there are two princes of Tianting as the vanguard, which is really great.


    Suddenly.


    Patter, patter!


    Two men came down from upstairs.


    Almost everyone''s eyes looked past.


    The third prince and the eighth prince sat with a sneer and did not move. Behind them, the three Xianjun old men, with sneering eyes and fierce momentum, went straight to the old man and Wu brigade downstairs.


    Wu brigade was scared and almost couldn''t support it.


    However, the old man looked the same, or was not affected at all, as if the momentum of the three immortal kings was just a local chicken and a tile dog.


    The three immortal kings looked surprised.


    The old man was directly arrogant and said, "who said to punish my little master?"


    "It''s me!"


    The eighth Prince smiled, got up and looked at the old man, "a broken mole ant, swaggering and deceiving, dared to deceive me. Where is your master? Let him down and kowtow to apologize. Maybe I can leave a whole body for him!"


    The old man burst into laughter.


    "Ha, I''m so old, Tianting?"


    The old man suddenly put out a little thumb, shook it and said disdainfully, "the heaven is in the eyes of the old man, that''s it, okay?"


    "Rampant!"


    As soon as the eighth Prince patted the table, he directly stood up and stared at the old man with infinite killing intention, "just say to you, you still have that bastard young master, and all nine families have to be buried with you!"


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "it seems that I really have to inform the master and ask him to send someone to talk to the fool of the emperor of heaven. Look at his son. He is so stupid, or there is no need for the heaven to exist!"


    Thunder rolling.


    The old man''s words were really like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    Oh, my God!


    What did the old man just say?


    The God fool?


    Heaven doesn''t have to exist?


    This is the first arrogant language in nearly ten thousand years!


    "Madman, you want to die!"


    The third prince and the eighth Prince were furious almost at the same time. They roared and killed endlessly. The Immortal King guard behind them was also angry and subconsciously wanted to do it.


    But the old man raised his eyebrows and sneered, "dare you do it? Oh, big!"


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    Beside the old man, an expressionless middle-aged man appeared.


    Boom!


    The towering momentum broke out directly. The terrible breath immediately made everyone understand. The man who suddenly appeared in front of him was the strong man at the peak of Xianjun.


    Buzzing


    Then, six middle-aged people appeared next to the old man.


    Xianjun peak!


    Or Xianjun peak!


    The seven immortal kings, the top strong, appear!


    Yunbuqi''s body trembled and excited.


    Slot, see? See? The third prince and the eighth prince, you two fools, stupid things, still call me stupid. I think you are stupid without friends. This is the peak of the seven fucking immortal kings. You are a big man who can open a mountain and establish a religion, but now you serve as a guard for others. Your status is noble. Do you have such treatment? No There are few masters!


    Almost at the same time, the three princes and the eight princes, as well as the three Xianjun elders, were stiff at the same time, and their desire to do it quickly subsided. They looked at the peak of the seven Xianjun with great dignity.


    "Come on, do it. Don''t be polite. Fight hard and hit the old man on the forehead. If the old man moves, it''s up to you!"


    The old man smiled coldly, with unparalleled pride. His hands were behind him, and his eyes glittered with endless cold light.


    The third prince and the eighth Prince looked ugly at once.


    The seven immortal kings are at the peak. It''s enough to sweep their team. How dare they do it?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know. Once they make a move, they will succeed. The top of the seven immortal kings looks very awesome, but they are useless. They have a momentum and can''t fight at all.


    But they don''t know.


    All they know is that the mysterious little Lord''s means are too fucking superb!


    Seven immortal kings as guards? It''s impossible for him. It''s shocking. How noble is the strong man at the peak of Xianjun? Will he be a summoning beast? Don''t be funny, will you?


    "Unexpectedly, there are really seven immortal kings around the little Lord, but I think these seven people must have been seduced by the little Lord by some means!"


    The eighth Prince murmured his third brother.


    The third prince''s eyes flashed wildly, "do you mean that the seven people were brought by the young Lord to support the facade?"


    The eighth Prince sneered and said, "do you still need to think about it? Of course, the seven immortal kings are the peak guards. Even our nine younger brothers with unparalleled talent don''t have such a big treatment. If we say that the little Lord is the Immortal Emperor, it may be possible, but, ha ha..."


    "After all, these seven are the peaks of the Immortal King. It''s no small matter. We can''t fight against them. We can only outwit them. These seven people must have a plot to cheat with the young Lord. As long as we expose the false identity of the young Lord, it''s estimated that the seven strong people won''t help the young Lord!"


    The third prince nodded secretly.


    As long as the aura of the mysterious little Lord is broken, if the seven immortal kings don''t gain anything, maybe they will help them in turn.


    The eighth prince said with a gloomy face, "I heard that you have an order from the emperor of heaven? I don''t know. Can you let me have a look?"


    The old man sneered and suddenly burst out a divine light.


    "Just a piece of the emperor''s order, the old man can decide. No, I know. It seems that you are suspicious. The keepsake of my little master is fake. Ha ha, it''s funny. Give this broken token back to the fool of the emperor. My little master is really rare!"


    The light fell on the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince just followed, but the old man suddenly showed another divine light and hit the third prince.


    "And these keepsakes. Come and have a look. After all, these keepsakes may be fake. Give me your palm!"


    The old man sneered and looked a little gloomy.


    The two princes have more keepsakes and treasures in their hands.


    Look at it.


    Look at it.


    Especially the emperor''s order.


    The expressions of the two princes were directly stiff, and their bodies inevitably trembled slightly and were stunned.


    Behind them, yunbuqi''s heart laughed wildly.


    Hahaha, silly? Silly? Now you know whether it''s true or not? I have long hair and short vision? How stupid am I? Now look, who''s stupid? Who the hell is stupid?


    You two big fools will kneel and lick the little Lord like me sooner or later!


    (ask for recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 520

    The cloud doesn''t look at me coldly.


    Make a silent laugh.


    Look at the situation of the two princes. No matter how stupid people see it, the keepsake is absolutely true!


    Otherwise, according to the urination of the two princes, it is estimated that it would have erupted long ago.


    The old man sneered and said, "Oh, two noble princes of heaven, how are you now? Are these keepsakes of my little master fake? If they are fake, open your mouth, and I''ll ask the master to ask those immortal emperors. My little master is either a baby disciple or a nephew. Give me a fake keepsake. It''s obviously something!"


    The bodies of the third prince and the eighth Prince trembled.


    The two princes looked at each other and were frightened.


    For example, the temple owners'' keepsakes such as the Nanhuang Holy Lord''s order do not say that as the prince, they are no stranger to the emperor''s order.


    They not only heard of it, but also saw it with their own eyes and touched it themselves.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, they have seen the same thing as they have seen and touched.


    Is this the emperor''s order? Really!


    This is embarrassing.


    Why are the two princes so arrogant?


    That is to believe that Xu Mu is a big liar.


    However, the emperor''s order is true. Is the other party still a liar? Absolutely not. Even if this emperor''s order is not from the other party, as long as this emperor''s order is on Xu mu, even if they are the son of the emperor, they must recognize it!


    You must not only admit advice, but also be respectful!


    Hold the grass!


    At this moment, the two princes kept stepping over tens of thousands of caonima beasts in their hearts, and their eggs were very painful.


    There is also a strong sense of fear.


    Since this emperor''s order is true, other keepsakes, whether they believe it or not, are likely to be true!


    If all the keepsakes are true.


    The two princes showed constipation and trembled more one by one.


    Think carefully and fear!


    What an awesome person does he have to be to be guarded by so many strong immortal emperors who can''t be provoked?


    And listen, listen to what the old man said just now?


    Baby apprentice, nephew?


    Why do you think about the mysterious young Lord''s relationship with those who can''t provoke the Immortal Emperor? Such a relationship, if something happens, there is a mistake


    Holding grass, so many immortal emperors can''t be provoked together. Even their father, the emperor, has to kneel!


    No doubt kneel!


    "Predecessor..."


    The third prince took a deep breath and opened his mouth with a trembling voice.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, the old man suddenly waved and interrupted, sarcastically saying, "no, don''t call me an elder. I don''t dare to be your prince''s elder. I''m just a small man and can''t afford to be your elder!"


    damn you!


    The third prince shouted abuse in his heart. Although he knew that the two princes asked for all this, NIMA, I am the third prince. Don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Don''t you give my father the emperor''s face at all?


    "Elder, it''s the younger generation''s fault. Please forgive me!"


    The eighth Prince spoke quickly and respectfully.


    The old man smiled coldly.


    The whole Tianren pavilion was silent.


    The people looked at the two proud princes, and immediately felt sad.


    This is the end of fighting against the young Lord!


    It can only be said that you deserve to offend the little Lord. If you doubt who is bad, you should doubt the little Lord of others.


    I guess I can''t forgive the two princes so easily!


    Thump, thump, thump


    Just when the old man was silent and the two princes whispered to each other to discuss countermeasures.


    The sound of going downstairs rang.


    Then the people saw the mysterious little Lord and walked down the stairs with a lazy face.


    "Young Lord, why did you come down?"


    Wu brigade took a few steps forward with a flattering smile, stretched out his hand and looked like a chrysanthemum.


    Clinging to the thick thigh of the young Lord, this is the oath made by Wu brigade again and again. In other words, I have a three-year-old daughter


    Xu Mu made a sound. Instead of looking at the two princes, he looked at the old man and said in a low voice, "I heard that someone is asking me for trouble?"


    The old man sneered.


    The two princes were cold and wild.


    "It''s said that they are still the two sons of the emperor of heaven? Oh, good guy, it''s not small. Don''t I have a token of the emperor of heaven? Let the two princes take it back, anyway..."


    Xu Mu suddenly looked cold and said, "anyway, it seems that it''s useless now. What are you doing here?"


    When the two princes heard the speech, they were black.


    If the emperor''s order is really brought back, it is estimated that the emperor can kill them on the spot.


    Does the emperor of heaven make dry wool? I''m telling my younger generation that if there is an order from the emperor of heaven, you can hide from me because I don''t want to provoke each other.


    And what did they do?


    Direct door-to-door provocation and want to kill each other as an example.


    "Don''t, little Lord, don''t, it''s all my brothers'' fault. We shouldn''t listen to slander and doubt the little Lord. In this way, my third brother and I have a small gift here, which should be regarded as an apology gift for my brothers. I hope the little Lord will let bygones be bygones and forgive us!"


    The eighth Prince wiped the cold sweat from his eyebrows, stepped forward, bowed respectfully to Xu mu, and then offered a storage ring.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless, and the old man took it directly.


    As soon as the eighth prince saw it, he quickly said, "there is a hundred million top-grade immortal crystals, a hundred top-grade immortal utensils, a 500000 year old Tianxiang fruit, a nine grain Tianxing iron and other treasures in the storage ring. I won''t say anything. I hope you can forgive my brother''s mistakes!"


    As soon as the eighth Prince''s voice fell, the Third Prince changed his look and said, "old eight, how did you take out all the gifts to Tianlong Xiandi?"


    The eighth Prince sighed and said, "third brother, where can we take care of the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor now? It''s the most important thing to get through this pass. As for gifts, when the storm passes, we can collect one more!"


    The third prince sighed and stopped talking.


    The words of the eighth Prince shocked the people on the first floor of Tianren Pavilion.


    A hundred million best fairy crystal? How much does he have to pay? A hundred unique immortal weapons? It''s not a price that can be measured at all. 500000 year old Tianxiang fruit, the precious treasure with price and no market, and the nine pattern Tianxing iron


    This thing is a treasure that can refine Immortal Emperor''s holy wares. It''s invaluable.


    This apology from the eighth Prince is too heavy!


    The old man took the storage ring and said with a smile to Xu mu, "little master, why don''t you take it? What do you do with such an unkind fool?"


    The two princes smoked wildly at the corners of their mouths.


    Are we blind fools?


    Misty grass, well, we are!


    The hearts of the two princes are extremely sad. Don''t they open their eyes? Aren''t they fools? People are so determined that they don''t believe it. How can they get to this point? Blame who?


    Blame yourself!


    Who made them two stupid enough to have no friends

 Chapter 521

    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    Two words, indifferent attitude, directly made people wonder.


    Hold grass, can''t you be moved by so many reparation gifts from the two princes? Isn''t that greedy?


    In particular, the two princes are somewhat secretly angry.


    You know, the eighth prince took it out, but the birthday gift contributed to Tianlong Xiandi is not all, but there is also one-third of it, and its value is immeasurable.


    Even if Xianjun sees these gifts, he has to go crazy.


    Don''t you forgive us?


    You still hold on to it?


    Sir, don''t be shameless. Although I''m afraid of you, we''re not made of mud!


    However.


    But they didn''t know that Xu Mu was already very happy.


    Ear constantly installed force value prompt, not to mention for the time being.


    These reparations from the two princes are of great value. Several of them are of great use to Xu mu.


    "I''m worthy of being the prince. I''m rich enough to beat local tyrants. I like doing it best!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Then, after the negative hand, he said faintly, "take the things. Well, I''m a little bored. Go out and relax!"


    The old man smiled and nodded, "I see, little master!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the two princes who looked gloomy and suddenly smiled, "Xiao Hei, come out to relax!"


    In the surprised look of everyone, Xu Mu waved and a monster appeared.


    A ferocious figure.


    Although not big, it attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "This is..."


    The third prince and the eighth prince are naturally the most knowledgeable. For the first time, a legendary figure in their mind coincided with the monster in front of them.


    "Is this the beast of God?"


    The eighth Prince spoke in horror!


    The third prince also looked with shock in his eyes, looked unbelievably, and his body trembled wildly.


    As soon as the others heard it, they were completely confused.


    "Divine beast... Jain? True or false?"


    "Hold the grass, divine beast, isn''t it extinct? Is it fake?"


    "It can''t be pure blood, maybe mixed blood!"


    "Ken can be a descendant of a divine beast? Pure blood divine beast, haven''t appeared in the fairy world for many years?"


    "But even if it''s the descendant of the divine beast, it''s too scary. According to the situation of the young Lord, it seems that the divine beast Jain has been regarded as a pet beast?"


    "When the descendants of divine beasts become pet animals, I am also drunk. Even among the immortal emperors, how many can have this treatment?"


    People, you look at me and say a word, one by one, they are shocked.


    The Jain beast lay lazily at Xu Mu''s feet, just two words and a word.


    Noble!


    I''m a beast. Who am I afraid of!


    This beast is naturally a part of Xu mu, but others don''t know.


    The two princes gasped and couldn''t believe it. The divine beast Jain was the pet beast. The identity background of the mysterious little Lord is a new high!


    "Xiao Hei, open your mouth!"


    Xu Mu smiled and waved his right hand. A red fruit appeared on his hand.


    The strange aroma diffused in an instant.


    Jain opened his mouth and put his mouth on the fruit.


    "Tianxiang fruit, this size and color... My God, this is Tianxiang fruit for at least a million years?"


    A tenant of Tianren Pavilion, an old man in the middle of Xianjun, suddenly roared and stared at the fruit in Xu Mu''s hand.


    There was another uproar.


    Then they saw that the divine beast swallowed the fruit in one bite.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Oh, my God.


    Millions of years of Tianxiang fruit, swallowed by the divine beast?


    Sir, do you want to be such a loser? This is a million year old natural fragrant fruit, which can make a fairy King''s treasure. You feed it to the pet beast as a meal?


    "I didn''t bring your rations this time. You''ll be wronged first!"


    Xu Mu patted Jain''s head, as if embarrassed.


    Everyone''s expression was numb.


    This is also called grievance?


    Well, what will you give this girl to eat?


    Eat his thousands of years of Tianxiang fruit? Sir, don''t stimulate us, will you?


    People are not as good as animals. Compared with your pet animals, what we eat is rubbish, isn''t it?


    The eighth prince, however, was badly hurt by the egg, and his eyes flashed and choked.


    He has just given compensation, including 500000 year old Tianxiang fruit.


    This product even took out millions of years of natural fragrant fruit directly as rations for pet animals!


    what is it?


    This is a slap in the face!


    Red fruit''s face!


    Hit me in the face!


    Playing the eighth prince, his eyes are full of Venus, and 9999 critical hit seems to appear on his head!


    At this moment, the eighth prince was a little confused.


    Hold the grass, who is it? Who is this mysterious young Lord? Just now, the eighth prince thought that the mysterious young Lord didn''t know what to do, and he paid so many reparations, but now, the eighth Prince suddenly felt sad that maybe people didn''t refuse at all, but really despised it. Even for himself, it''s a very precious reparation for the young Lord who can take out millions of years of natural fragrant fruits and feed pet animals, What is it?


    It''s not just him.


    Others have the same idea at this moment.


    When I looked at Xu mu, I was shocked and numb.


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu patted the beast Jaime and walked out of the heaven and man pavilion with a faint smile.


    In his ear, big wave''s forced value hit, and Xu Mu made a profit again.


    When the old man and the seven immortals left the Tianren pavilion with Xu mu, the Tianren pavilion was silent for a while, and then the frying pan was fried.


    "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! It''s unreasonable. Who is the little Lord?"


    "Yes! I have completely taken it!"


    "This is called cow force. Even the Immortal Emperor is just like this!"


    "It''s no wonder that Shaozhu and tens of millions of fairy crystals have sent red envelopes. Do people care? Are there many tens of millions of best fairy crystals? For Shaozhu, the pocket money is much more than tens of millions of best fairy crystals?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Sometimes he looked at the two princes with pity in his eyes.


    These two goods are so awesome that they dare to provoke the little Lord. Although they give a gift of reparation, does the little Lord care? Everyone can see that the young master doesn''t care at all. Maybe the young master just let go of the two princes for the time being and settle accounts later?


    In short, these two princes are going to be unlucky!


    Behind the third prince and the eighth prince, Yun Buqi''s face was expressionless.


    The two princes also looked at him, looking extremely complex and embarrassed.


    Before, the two of them scolded the cloud without tools, but they were soon beaten in the face by the young Lord.


    "No, what do you think we should do?"


    The third prince said with a gloomy look.


    Yun Buqi was still expressionless. "The third prince, the little Lord is not a stingy person. In fact, I think the little Lord is very broad-minded. As long as his attitude is correct, the little Lord will not care about the two brothers!"


    Correct attitude?


    The two princes looked at each other at a loss.


    Hold the grass, isn''t our attitude correct? One third of the Immortal Emperor''s birthday gifts have been given out!


    Do you have to give out all the birthday gifts to have a correct attitude?


    The faces of the two princes were as ugly as eating flies


    (thank you for [reward to Shao overbearing fan 399] Thank you for [with] 99 reward, thank you! Please recommend and subscribe!)

 Chapter 522

    A rich irony flashed in the depths of yunbuqi''s eyes.


    Let you two pretend to be forced. Are you stupid now? I warned you long ago, but you didn''t listen. Now even if you regret it, it''s useless.


    Is the little Lord a broad-minded man? Absolutely not. Do you think you can expose it with a little reparation? Don''t be such a dreamer. If it''s so easy to get rid of it, I''ll kneel and dry wool for three hours?


    The two princes stepped out of the heaven and man pavilion with ugly faces.


    The heavenly court guard looked a little complicated when they saw the two princes coming out. They really saw the scenes just now, and their hearts were very sad. These members of the heavenly court guard followed the two princes. Where did they suffer such a big blow? Xu Mu came out of the Tianren pavilion just now. They were proud and didn''t even dare to send out a little killing intention, I''m suffocating.


    Almost everyone came out of Tianren Pavilion.


    "Hum, anyway, we didn''t really fight with that guy and gave so many reparations. Even the father and emperor can''t blame us anymore. That''s it!"


    The eighth Prince speaks to the third prince. There is a suppressed anger in his tone, like a blocked volcano. I don''t know when it will erupt.


    The third prince nodded with a gloomy face, snorted softly, and said, "that guy is so unkind! Even if he has a big background, it''s just the background. What''s he himself? We can crush him if we choose one at random!"


    The two princes soon made a decision.


    It''s impossible for them to take out the rest of their birthday gifts!


    "Let''s go!"


    The third prince opened his mouth impatiently and ordered.


    But at this time, suddenly, a violent momentum like a mountain and tsunami swept the black magic city in an instant.


    Everyone in the whole black devil city was palpitating and frightened.


    In the vicinity of Tianren Pavilion, this kind of horror is even more intense, because at this moment, an old man in black robes, impressively stepped out of the void, that is, with this step, the terror momentum of the black devil city filled the air and reached the extreme peak.


    "That''s..."


    The third prince looked at it from a distance, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Bloody Immortal Emperor?"


    The eighth Prince spoke in horror.


    At the same time, the four words of bloody Immortal Emperor sounded one after another nearby.


    "Is it the bloody Immortal Emperor?"


    "Yes, it must be the bloody Immortal Emperor. There are pictures recorded in ancient books!"


    "This is the momentum of the Immortal Emperor level. Coupled with this honor, it must be the bloody Immortal Emperor!"


    "My God, the Immortal Emperor is coming. What day is it today?"


    "Why did the bloody Immortal Emperor come to our black devil city?"


    "Is it for the little Lord? Shit..."


    "Make things, it''s clear that it''s making things!"


    The monks talked one after another. However, a moment later, with the "bloody Immortal Emperor" in the air, they were silent and trembling.


    At this time, Xu Mu took off.


    Looking at the "blood evil Immortal Emperor" transformed by his mirror image, Xu Mu took everyone''s reaction to the bottom of his heart and was secretly happy. Then he coughed and smiled at the blood evil Immortal Emperor, "Uncle blood evil, why are you here?"


    "Bloody Immortal Emperor" looked at Xu Muwen''s mouth, "your master and I are preparing to jointly explore an ancient land, which is just nearby. I haven''t heard about you, so I''ll come and have a look..."


    Suddenly.


    The pair of eyes of the "bloody Immortal Emperor" became very dark and cold. They scanned all the friars, especially the two princes, and were especially valued by the "bloody Immortal Emperor." I''d like to see who dares to have so much courage, even my nephew dares to provoke! "


    silent.


    Unprecedented silence.


    The whole black devil City, at this moment, the needle can be heard.


    Near Tianren Pavilion, almost everyone subconsciously looked at the two princes and felt incomparable pity.


    Hold the grass, it''s your two goods'' bad luck. The bloody Immortal Emperor just heard that the little Lord was in trouble and came to him personally, which fully shows the position of the little Lord in the eyes of the bloody Immortal Emperor.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu took a deep look at the two princes who were as pale as death, and suddenly said with a smile, "Uncle xuesha, is this little trouble still a trouble for me? Don''t worry about it. It''s important. You''d better go ahead!"


    Gudong.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and trembled one by one.


    Scared.


    Listen, little Lord, what''s the tone? When he talked to the bloody ghost Immortal Emperor, he used such a casual tone, as if he were a family. He said to the bloody ghost Immortal Emperor that he was worried about it. Young Lord, you are facing the bloody ghost Immortal Emperor. Don''t scare us, will you?


    The "bloody Immortal Emperor" didn''t look angry at all, but said gently, "in that case, I''ll go first!"


    With that, the bloody Immortal Emperor glanced at the audience again and said coldly, "however, if someone dares to bully you, don''t forget our old guys and beat him hard, even the emperor of heaven. Hehe, what''s it in front of us old guys?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "I know uncle xuesha, you''re busy!"


    "Go!"


    The figure of the bloody Immortal Emperor disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu turned to look at the two princes and said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, uncle xuesha, that''s just an analogy!"


    The third prince and the eighth Prince looked pale and forced out a smile, "where... It''s okay!"


    Just an analogy?


    Is there such a frightening analogy?


    The crowd looked at Xu Mu and became more enthusiastic.


    No matter how many keepsakes, they can''t compare with an Immortal Emperor. It''s a big shock!


    A big wave of costumes forced the value to attack madly.


    Xu Mu''s ear system prompt sound burst again, and the happy Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    And just when everyone thought this was the end of the play.


    Suddenly, another towering momentum swept the black devil city.


    My God, which Immortal Emperor is here?


    Everyone was so scared that their legs softened. They looked at Xu mu for the first time. Sure enough, another figure appeared opposite Xu mu.


    "Is that... Nanhuang Temple owner?"


    A bent body.


    There is a golden ancient battle in his hand. His haggard face contains a sacred breath. Isn''t he the owner of Nanhuang temple?


    Of course, this is also a fake mirror.


    Xu Mu had already read the information about these great immortals, and simulated them with a mirror image, and no one could see the flaw.


    "Little guy, I heard the bloody ghost say that someone is bullying you?"


    Nanhuang Temple owner ignored everyone directly, smiled and said softly.


    Xu Mu was a little "depressed" and said, "Sir, your news is out of date. It''s just a little trouble. I''ve solved it long ago!"


    "Nanhuang Temple owner" Pi xiaorou suddenly looked at the two princes with a confused face and said meaningfully, "some people are really presumptuous. Some people''s Lao Tzu should also warn. This fairyland is not heaven. One family is dominant, ha ha..."


    "Nanhuang Temple owner" sneered, patted Xu mu on the shoulder and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu stood in mid air and sighed, "what''s this? I''m fine!"


    The old man stood beside Xu Mu and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this is about caring for the little master!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "I''m not young anymore. Besides, some people, I''m not an opponent now, doesn''t mean I''m not an opponent in the future. When I''m promoted to Immortal Emperor, hum..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu seemed to mean something wrong and stopped talking.


    However, the two princes were scared to pee.


    Hold the grass!


    What the fuck do you mean? What do you mean by that?


    At this moment, the two princes directly looked up and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Do you mean to settle accounts after autumn?


    You really didn''t let us go. You pretended everything just now. Shit, you''re insidious. Thanks to your slip of tongue, otherwise, we probably don''t know how to die in the future!


    (thank you for your reward, thanks!!)

 Chapter 523

    Xu Mu''s words, like a mountain on his back, made the two princes feel bad for a moment.


    And everyone laughed.


    Sure enough, this is the young Lord. How could the young Lord, who was so angry outside the black devil City, let go of those who offended him in order to make amends?


    Yun Buqi just made rude remarks and was kneeling for three hours.


    You two are so provocative and say you want to punish others. Can you be so cheap?


    Behind the two princes, yunbuqi showed a happy expression and passed away.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu smiled and said with a dry smile, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding!"


    The two princes took a deep breath and looked at each other. Their eyes exchanged in an instant.


    "What about swelling? Do you have to pay?"


    "You can''t do without it. Look at this guy. He''s so insidious. There''s also the bloody Immortal Emperor and the owner of Nanhuang temple. It''s terrible to come in person just to hear that he''s in trouble!"


    "Slot, how much?"


    "Give me another third. It''s a big deal. I''ll make up the birthday gift from my treasure house!"


    "Third brother, I''m so oppressed!"


    "Eight younger brothers, those who know current affairs are heroes. This birthday gift of Tianlong Xiandi is our opportunity. If Tianlong Xiandi can form an alliance with his father, hum!"


    End of communication.


    The eighth prince took a deep breath and was ready to bleed.


    However.


    At this moment, there was another surging momentum and madness.


    The eighth prince was ignorant and forced on the spot, and the people were also shocked.


    Hold the grass, come back? Hold the grass, hold the grass, is the world him? What''s the matter? Immortal Emperor strong, can casual people get together?


    What about integrity, Immortal Emperor? As the Immortal Emperor, where have you been?


    The following scenes made many monks imprinted in their minds and became the capital of boasting in this life.


    The fire cloud Immortal Emperor appeared!


    The evil king Immortal Emperor appeared!


    Two immortal emperors appeared again, and, like the bloody Immortal Emperor and the Nanhuang Temple owner, it was also for the trouble of the little Lord.


    Hold the grass, I don''t want to be the little Lord!


    Countless people roared in their hearts and looked at Xu mu with envy!


    The young Lord has not been bullied yet. So many immortal emperors have come to care about him personally. If he is bullied, who will provoke him to death? It is estimated that the Immortal Emperor will be beaten and regret all his life if he provokes the little Lord?


    When the "evil king Xiandi" disappeared, Xu Mu sighed, "Alas, I knew I would hide my identity. In fact, I am very low-key! I have an artifact that can kill the Xiandi. I don''t say it. There is an old servant of the Xiandi in my family. Did I say it? Alas, such a high-profile is not what I want!"


    Hiss, hiss!


    The crowd gasped.


    No one doubts what Xu Mu said. He just feels numb and can''t be stimulated.


    Mamma Mia, you have all the artifact to kill the Immortal Emperor? Do you still have an old servant of Xiandi level in your family?


    "Cough..."


    The eighth Prince suddenly coughed stiffly, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the eighth Prince couldn''t help it.


    He is afraid that if he doesn''t say anything, he will be scared to death. It''s normal to be scared to death!


    A few steps forward, the eighth prince said loudly, "young Lord, I thought with my third brother. The previous gift of reparation was too light! Light, too light! How can this gift express the sincerity of my brothers? Young Lord, you take this storage ring, which is also our gift of reparation!"


    Whoosh.


    The eighth prince made a storage ring.


    The old man took it expressionless. Put it away!


    Xu Mu didn''t look at it, but smiled and suddenly said, "OK! Good! I feel your sincerity. I think we can still be friends. I heard that there is a dark devil''s palace here recently. What funeral is going to be held. I haven''t attended the funeral yet. Do you want to go with me?"


    Sure enough, is this the final forgiveness? Did you pretend to be him before?


    The two princes were crazy about their hearts, and they shouted abuse. Especially the three emperors, they were very painful. Just eight emperors, but they took out all the remaining 2/3 birthday gifts. They thought they could make complaints about 1/3. But what happened to them was that they were frightened.


    "The little Lord invites you and accompanies you!"


    The two princes looked at each other, one by one in awe.


    Xu Mu smiled meaningfully.


    Good. When I kill the Lord of the dark devil palace, it''s your turn. Let''s settle our accounts slowly!


    Well, anyway, I''m so awesome now. Maybe I don''t need to do it at all? Interesting!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The young Lord is coming to the funeral?


    This news, like a whirlwind, swept the whole dark devil palace!


    Who is the little Lord?


    This is the hottest person today!


    Is a real big man!


    What happened in the dark devil City, every word and sentence, spread to the high-level ears of the dark devil palace, especially the arrival of the great immortal emperors. Even across a city, they were aware of them and scared to pee one after another.


    At this time, with the news of Shao''s main participation in the funeral, the senior management of the dark devil''s palace tightened their bladder and was excited to go crazy.


    Hold the grass, I''m the dark devil''s palace. This is the rhythm of the fire!


    Everyone knows that as long as we can climb up the little Lord, we will be forced to install and take off together!


    The Dark Lord''s palace.


    The Presbyterian Council doesn''t know how many times it has been opened.


    A group of dark devil palace elders were restless and looked at the first palace master.


    Now the Grand Palace leader is no longer closed.


    Now the Grand Palace leader is no longer sad.


    Now the Grand Palace leader is so excited.


    Bang.


    The palace master patted the handrail and suddenly drank loudly, "there will be a funeral tomorrow. Listen to me. It''s a good fortune and an opportunity for us to attend the funeral. As long as we can seize this opportunity, let alone Xiling, even in the fairy world, there will be a place for me to attend the funeral!"


    Many elders grinned excitedly.


    The more powerful the dark devil''s palace is, the more moist they are!


    As long as you hold the little Lord''s thigh tightly, nothing? It is said that the little Lord has a divine beast. It is said that what the little Lord eats for the divine beast is natural fragrant fruit for millions of years. Moreover, it seems to be the lowest snack.


    They don''t want to be treated like divine beasts. Millions of natural fragrant fruits can''t do it, and 500000 years can do it. Hey, hey, hey!


    "The main task of tomorrow is to let the young master feel the importance of my dark devil''s palace and the sincerity of my dark devil''s palace. First of all, you should do your best in terms of the safety of the young master. I decide that I will personally follow the young master and protect him tomorrow!"


    The Grand Palace leader cangyang Xianjun said seriously.


    All the elders listened, but they didn''t feel wrong at all.


    What is the identity of the little Lord? Even if cangyang Xianjun is the strong one at the peak of Xianjun, what is it? It is said that the little Lord is surrounded by seven immortal kings.


    Cangyang Xianjun said with a smile, "although the young Lord may not need me at all, I must do it, because it shows the sincerity of our dark demon palace!"


    "Great palace leader, you''ve worked hard!"


    All the elders stood up and saluted to praise the Lord of the palace.


    "One more thing, the sub palaces choose the best female disciple to serve the young Lord at the funeral. Remember, the best one is not enough to have a face. Temperament, temperament, understand?"


    Cangyang Xianjun said meaningfully.


    An elder said with a smile, "my little apprentice is just right!"


    Cangyang Xianjun nodded, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind, with a beautiful face, a hot figure, a convex face and a beautiful face. Rao remembered that his belly was hot.


    "Cough, it can be counted as one!"


    Cangyang Xianjun said dryly.


    Another elder opened his mouth, and one of the outstanding female disciples of the dark devil palace were put forward. After comparison, they finally decided to come up with seven temperament girls.


    This is equivalent to sending it out.


    This is also the sincerity of cangyang Xianjun, who has thought for a long time. Give him money? Don''t be funny. Are people short of money? Tens of millions of top-grade immortal crystals take out to send red envelopes and give money, which annoys the young Lord.


    Since you can''t send money, you can only send women!


    Facts have proved that no matter how awesome the characters are, they can''t escape this pass! Even the Immortal Emperor wants color!


    "As for the two princes, and the little prince yunbuqi..."


    Cangyang Xianjun''s eyes flashed and suddenly sneered, "they don''t need special treatment. They offended the young Lord. We''d better not be too close to them. Hum, these two fools offended the young Lord. They''re really blind. They have such a good origin!"


    All the elders nodded together, but no one objected.


    The following time was spent on the "little Lord". Finally, cangyang Xianjun and other goods set the tone of tomorrow''s funeral.


    The tone is only four words.


    That is: kneel and lick the little Lord!

 Chapter 524

    The dark devil''s palace had planned to hold a funeral after it was well prepared in a few days.


    However, if you don''t attend the funeral, what''s the delay? If you make the young master impatient and don''t attend the funeral, won''t you lose a lot?


    The next day


    All the heads of Xiling, who had received the notice for a long time, went to the dark devil palace one after another.


    Xu mu, of course, was given priority. The three elders of the dark devil palace stood in front of the Tianren Pavilion and waited, with a very respectful attitude.


    The Wu brigade came out of the heaven and man Pavilion, bowed to the three elders and said with a smile, "elder, come down!"


    An elder in purple looked at the Wu brigade and said kindly, "are you Xiao Wu? Yes, very good. I heard that the young master you serve is very good. The palace master also said yesterday that he is ready to let you directly enter the Presbyterian meeting in a few days!"


    Wu brigade smiled and smiled happily.


    In the past, if you heard that you were going to enter the Presbyterian Council, Wu brigade would jump up happily.


    But now.


    Wu brigade smiled and arched his hands, "elder, it''s my blessing to be appreciated by the great palace leader. However, I may be sorry for the great palace leader''s love, mainly because I want to follow the little Lord!"


    Three elders Qi Qi was shocked, and the elder in purple hurriedly said, "Xiao Wu... No, brother Wu, don''t you accept you as your entourage?"


    Wu brigade was very happy.


    Listen, listen, what is change? This is called transformation. His strength has not changed. However, he was promoted from Wu to brother Wu.


    But what is it?


    One day, Lao Tzu will be promoted from Lao Wu to Lord Wu. Senior Wu, even if Xianjun sees Lao Tzu, he will be polite.


    As long as you can become the dog leg of the little Lord, everything is possible!


    Wu brigade said with embarrassment, "not yet, but the little Lord has shown some meaning. I decided to show my loyalty to the little Lord and follow him completely after the funeral!"


    The three elders immediately showed envy and jealousy.


    Your uncle''s, can such a goods follow the young master? Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?


    The elder in purple sighed, "since the young Lord likes it, brother Wu, you can make snacks. If you need anything, just speak. By the way, you should be the peak of Dalai mountain now. I have a king product fairy pill. Although it is not the best king product fairy pill, it should help you take it!"


    The elder in purple took out a pill bottle and handed it to Wu brigade.


    Wu brigade looked surprised, subconsciously wanted to raise his hand, and said shyly, "how interesting..."


    The elder in purple pretended to be unhappy and said, "brother Wu, if you see a stranger, take it quickly. If you need anything in the future, just say, after all, you are also from the dark devil palace. After following the young Lord, you should often go home and have a look. We old guys are your strongest backing!"


    Yeah, I''m so moved.


    Wu brigade was very proud and took it readily.


    He knew that all this was because of the little Lord. At this moment, he also figured out that since he followed the little Lord, there must be the consciousness of someone. In the future, the dark demon palace may have to point to itself. What''s a mere King''s elixir?


    The other two elders knew later and gave gifts one after another. Their attitude was called a kind one.


    While being flattered, many people came out of the Tianren Pavilion.


    Xu Mu naturally walked in the front, followed by the old man behind him, followed by the two princes, yunbuqi, and behind him were other residents of Tianren Pavilion. Even Xianjun was not dissatisfied at this moment. He walked behind with a smile on his face, and sometimes looked at Xu Mu''s figure in the front, his eyes burning like fire.


    "Little Lord, you''re out!"


    Wu brigade ran to Xu Mu''s side and stood behind him. He looked like an extinct dog leg.


    "Come on, let''s see what a funeral is like!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The three elders of the dark devil palace quickly saluted and then led the way. Although there were not many people, they attracted the most attention all the way, especially Xu mu.


    No one dares to approach casually.


    For fear of being regarded as an outlaw and being killed by the strong people around Xu mu with strong desire, it would be too unjust!


    Set foot on the territory of the Dark Lord''s palace.


    On the main road, cangyang Xianjun personally went down the mountain to meet him. When Xu Mu approached, behind cangyang Xianjun, a loud drink sounded, "welcome the little Lord!"


    Xu Mu looked at cangyang Xianjun with profound meaning, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    Cangyang Xianjun laughed and said, "when the young Lord comes, my dark devil palace will shine. I, cangyang, the Lord of the dark devil palace, can come to the funeral. I think the third palace Lord and the second palace Lord have knowledge underground and can rest in peace!"


    Yeah, can those two goods rest in peace? Are you sure they won''t jump out of hell? Ha ha ha!


    Xu Mu was secretly happy. He arched his hand at cangyang Xianjun and said with a light smile, "I''m also curious. Cangyang Xianjun, don''t pay too much attention to me. Just treat me as an ordinary spectator!"


    Treat you as an ordinary spectator?


    Who dares!


    In the heart of the Cang Yang, make complaints about laughter, and then respectfully lead Xu Mu to go up the mountain. He is half behind the Xu mu, and his posture of obedience is very sufficient.


    As for the third prince and the eighth Prince


    It''s tragic to be ignored by cangyang Xianjun.


    This made the two princes, angry and cold eyes, sweep over cangyang Xianjun from time to time.


    However, the two princes can''t break out.


    Last night, they also set a major tone, that is: three companions! Laugh, laugh, laugh!


    In any case, we must let the damn sinister little Lord forgive them completely!


    The funeral began ceremoniously.


    However, although this is the funeral of the third house Lord and the second house Lord, at this moment, where else cares about the funeral, the third house Lord and the second house Lord? Just roll aside and play with the eggs. Think about it. How to please the little Lord is the most important thing.


    For example, the seven beautiful girls surrounded by Xu Mu at this time are called a clever girl. They take turns to fight by various means. Many monks are thirsty!


    The third prince and the eighth Prince looked at each other and were annoyed one after another.


    Hold the grass, how can you forget this move? I knew they had a wave. As long as you can make the young master forgive yourself, what are several female practitioners? In other words, yunbuqi seems to have a sister


    In this strange atmosphere, cangyang Xianjun smiled apologetically at Xu Mu around him, and then walked to the stage.


    Here is a large square, surrounded by guests. In the square, there are relatives and friends of the third palace master and the second palace master. Both sides hold the clothes tombs of the two palace masters, looking sad.


    Taking a deep breath, cangyang Xianjun said with some pain, "thank you for attending the funeral. Cangyang is here. Thank you!"


    "Today is the day I must remember in the dark devil''s palace!"


    "The third palace master and the second palace master fell. This is the most painful day in my dark devil palace. They both died for the future of my dark devil palace. They died with honor and greatness!"


    "There is a man, we must remember, he is called the ox demon king!"


    "He killed the third and second palace masters cruelly. He is the biggest enemy of the dark devil palace. I cangyang swear that I must avenge the two palace masters in this life. However, the ox demon king has a mysterious origin and strong strength. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, I will avenge it myself. You must be patient and don''t waste your life!"


    On the square, a middle-aged man showed his hateful eyes and shouted, "Grand Palace master, you must kill the ox demon king!"


    Cangyang Xianjun nodded heavily and said seriously, "don''t worry, the ox demon king must die!"


    However, just as cangyang Xianjun''s voice fell, Xu mu, who was stimulated and upset by eight role girls, suddenly frowned and suddenly said, "ox demon king? Cangyang Xianjun, are you sure your enemy is ox demon king?"


    In front, cangyang Xianjun turned and suddenly his eyelids jumped wildly

 Chapter 525

    Xu Mu''s opening came suddenly.


    Cangyang Xianjun suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart. This feeling was so strong that when he turned around, cangyang Xianjun''s body trembled slightly.


    Barely squeezed out a smile, cangyang Xianjun tentatively asked, "young Lord, it''s really the ox demon king. How do you know?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    His eyes were cold.


    Cangyang Xianjun''s heart jumped wildly, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, all the monks around calmed down and looked at Xu mu.


    "It''s more than just knowing. I come from the world association!"


    Xu Mu spit out a few meaningful words.


    At this moment, all the people in the dark devil palace, including cangyang Xianjun, turned pale and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    World meeting?


    Hold the grass, the little Lord comes from the world club?


    The great enemy, the ox demon king, once said that he came from the largest gang in the world. Will the world?


    Mamma Mia, it turns out that the little Lord and the ox demon king are all the way!


    No wonder the ox demon king is so arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay any attention to the three sects of Xiling. It turns out that he has the same origin as the young Lord!


    Cangyang Xianjun was black in front of him, his body shook and nearly fell down.


    He couldn''t imagine that the ox demon king had such a deep background. I knew so. He also held a fart funeral. It''s the key to hold his tail and be a talent!


    "Little Lord, this..."


    Cangyang Xianjun shivered and saluted Xu mu.


    Xu Mu sneered, "good! Good! I came out this time to find brother Niu. No wonder I couldn''t find him. It turned out that he was being chased and killed by you! You are so brave. I''m proud of the world. You dare to provoke me. You''re so brave!"


    Xu Mu''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit the hearts of cangyang Xianjun and other high-level officials of the dark devil palace.


    Hold the grass and get angry!


    Don''t be angry!


    "Dark demon palace... Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu shook his head and snorted.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    He believes that as long as some two goods are not stupid, they will be willing to be the knife in his hand!


    However, what Xu Mu didn''t expect was that the first one to stand up was the cloud.


    With a strong sense of killing on his face, yunbuqi took a step forward and suddenly shouted, "cangyang Xianjun, what crime should you commit when you pursue and kill the world''s cattle brothers?"


    With that, yunbuqi immediately winked at the two princes.


    Fool, opportunity comes. What are you two waiting for?


    Don''t you want to get the complete forgiveness of the little Lord? This is an opportunity!


    The two princes knew it later and reflected it in an instant. The eighth Prince''s eyes flashed, directly stood at cangyang Xianjun, and said in a Yin voice, "the dark devil palace is extremely evil, and should destroy the sect! All the guards listen to the order!"


    The heavenly escort roared, "here!"


    "Capture the people of the dark devil palace. Those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    "Promise!"


    The Tianting guard took off one by one to form an array. The momentum soared into the sky. Among them, three Xianjun experts were even more murderous.


    Cangyang Xianjun was stunned.


    A group of high-level officials of the dark devil palace were stunned.


    The audience party was also stunned.


    No one could have expected that things would come to this point.


    Especially the high-level of the dark devil''s palace wanted to vomit blood.


    Sir, isn''t today the big day in my dark devil''s palace? Isn''t it an opportunity to rise? Don''t you kneel and lick the master''s rhythm? Why did he just capsize?


    That''s why he capsized when he didn''t say a word!


    "Kill!"


    The eighth Prince smiled ferociously, and the third prince also came forward with no expression. The two princes directly flashed out the top-quality immortal tools in their hands, and rushed towards the cangyang Immortal King fiercely.


    In order to get the forgiveness of the little Lord, the two princes are ready to fight!


    It''s just a dark devil''s palace. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Who dares to say that the heaven is not.


    Besides, cangyang Xianjun is such a fool. Just now you are not pleasing to his mother. You have offended the young Lord and killed you!


    Boom, boom!


    The two princes are all the strong ones of Xianjun, the eighth Prince is the middle of Xianjun, and the third prince is the peak of Xianjun!


    At this time, they even carried the top-grade immortal weapons. Their top-grade immortal weapons are the best of the top-grade ones. One of the top-grade immortal swords turned into Taotao sword river and swept down towards cangyang Immortal King!


    The sword will surge in all directions!


    "Young Lord, this is a misunderstanding..."


    Cangyang Xianjun roared sadly.


    But where did the two princes give him a chance to breathe? In the blink of an eye, the three fought together.


    The result is naturally cangyang Xianjun, who was hanged!


    The two princes joined hands and directly hit cangyang Xianjun, but they couldn''t find the north.


    The battle lasted only a hundred seconds. Cangyang Xianjun''s body was full of holes and blood. Finally, with the third prince''s sneer, the majestic sword Qi instantly tore up cangyang Xianjun''s body protection immortal power.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, passed through cangyang Xianjun, and directly blasted down a mountain below!


    Looking at the huge cavity in his chest, cangyang Xianjun suddenly laughed bitterly, smiled and died!


    Cangyang Xianjun, the leader of the dark demon palace, has fallen!


    Before his death, cangyang Xianjun didn''t blame Xu mu in his heart. Instead, he blamed himself for being stupid and bad luck!


    But who could have thought that the little Lord came from the world society?


    Die!


    The other high-level of the dark devil palace was slaughtered by the heavenly guard. Under the joint efforts of the three immortal kings, the heavenly guard God blocked the killing God, which was extremely terrible. The whole dark devil palace gradually became a human purgatory.


    The leaders of the major forces in Xiling saw that their scalp was numb and shocking!


    My God, the dark devil''s palace, one of the three top forces in Xiling, was destroyed under their eyes?


    And all this, just because, offended the little Lord!


    There is no need for the little Lord to take action at all. The two princes will host it for the little Lord!


    Behind Xu mu, Wu brigade trembled and roared in his mind. It was dark in front of him and fainted directly.


    The seven beautiful girls turned pale and dared not approach Xu Mu again. They screamed and hugged each other.


    When everything calmed down, all the monks in the dark devil palace who reached the golden immortal died, and the rest were driven together and broke into tears.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and looked calm.


    From the moment when Shangguan''s family was exterminated by the dark devil palace, the fate of the dark devil palace was already doomed!


    Look up to the sky, who has the heaven spared?


    "Young Lord, are you satisfied?"


    The two princes came over laughing.


    Xu Mu was certainly satisfied, but his face showed a gloomy expression, stared at the eighth Prince and shouted, "are you sick?"


    The expressions of the two princes were frozen and confused.


    Xu Mu continued to scold, "I asked you to kill people''s house? Isn''t it a misunderstanding? Mediation will be over. Don''t you look very stingy when you directly kill people''s house?"


    Are you generous? Don''t be funny, will you?


    When the two princes took a puff from the corner of their eyes, the egg hurt incomparably.


    "Did you ask me for advice? No? You are so brave not to pay attention to me!"


    Xu Mu was fierce in voice and color.


    The two princes spit blood angrily. Madder, did I flatter the horse''s legs? It''s just, what have you done so early?


    If you don''t want to kill people, you''ll make a noise!


    What''s your opinion? Say it earlier!


    Now the dark devil''s palace has been destroyed by us. What''s the use of your hindsight? Shit, with you, all this depends on us. Young Lord, you are so insidious

 Chapter 526

    "Young Lord, the dark devil palace has offended the world society and should destroy the sect!"


    The eighth Prince is very oppressive, but he can only bear it no matter how oppressive he is. Who makes the little Lord more powerful than the prince? No matter how angry you are, you can only recognize it by pinching your nose!


    "Fart! Why are you so insane? Do you still have some humanity? You scared the Taoist friends around you. You don''t know. You thought my young master was the great murderer. Look at these young people. You''ve created a lifelong psychological shadow for them. You''re guilty!"


    Xu Mu''s saliva flew.


    The faces of the eighth Prince and the third prince were twisted.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, are you awake? Are you okay?"


    Xu Mu suddenly turned around and picked up the Wu brigade who woke up.


    Wu brigade looked confused and didn''t reflect anything at all. He saw Xu Mu looking at him with a sad face and sighing in a deep voice, "Xiao Wu, I''ve taken you as my confidant. I''m deeply sorry for the destruction of the dark devil palace. In fact, it''s just two fools who make their own decisions. I really don''t care what I do. Alas, looking at your silly expression, my heart must have been hit hard. As the little Lord, I''m sorry to tell you!"


    After that, Xu Mu stared at the two princes sternly and said coldly, "and what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to Xiao Wu?"


    Wu brigade was dizzy.


    What are you talking about? Take me as your confidant? Hold the grass, should I be happy or afraid? What? The young Lord apologized to me? Poof, how do I feel so honored? What? The young Lord asked the two princes to apologize to me?


    Wu brigade''s head was excited. He reacted and looked at the two princes.


    The eyes of the third prince and the eighth Prince want to eat people!


    The gloomy eyes looked at the Wu brigade, and the third prince said in a deep voice, "young Lord, we destroy the dark devil palace, but for you..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and interrupted, "don''t rely on me. I have nothing to do with you!"


    Poof!


    The two princes burst blood, as if they had been severely hit by 10000 points and suffocated their internal injuries. The eighth Prince bit his teeth and said, "let''s apologize to a mere Luo. We can''t do it!"


    The third prince snorted coldly and gnashed his teeth.


    The two princes also understood at this time.


    This product is obviously doing something!


    First, use their hands to destroy the dark demon sect, then talk about wronging them, and finally directly show their fangs and attract jade!


    OK! Don''t you just want to fix us?


    Just put your horse here!


    The Wu brigade trembled and arched, "young Lord, you don''t have to do this for me, i... I''m fine..."


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "how can I do that? I know you are afraid of them, but in fact, they are in my eyes, ha ha, just like a shrimp!"


    Wu brigade is extremely excited!


    Shit, did I really get into the young Lord''s eyes? Although the dark devil''s palace was destroyed, it''s none of my business. I''m single in the dark devil''s palace. Now I''m valued by the young Lord. My Wu brigade is going to send!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, many people present took a breath.


    Two princes, not as good as a shrimp?


    If you can bear it, the two princes will lose all their face!


    "Young Lord, you deceive people too much!"


    The eighth Prince roared with a gloomy face!


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and hugged his arms. "Bullying people too much? I''ll bully you. Why? Today, either apologize to Wu brigade, or my young Lord will speak for Wu brigade. If I don''t even care if my younger brother is wronged, I''ll be what young Lord!"


    The third prince trembled with anger, and his heart, liver and lungs were about to explode. The eighth prince was very angry and shouted, "don''t you just rely on the deep background? If there aren''t so many immortal emperors to support, I can crush you. Hum, don''t speculate. Let''s go, third brother!"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "it''s not that easy to go! However, you''re wrong. I''m not supported by the immortal emperors, but Lao Tzu. I''m better than you. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet!"


    "What are you betting on?"


    The eighth Prince sneered.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "We both stand still and bear each other''s blow. Who dares to move? Who is the son of a turtle!"


    The third prince and the eighth Prince looked at each other suspiciously.


    I also heard Xu Mu''s provocative way, "moreover, I''ll let you fight first. Not only that, you two can attack together. I want one to fight two today!"


    Hold the grass!


    Paralysis!


    I can''t stand it!


    Tanima is arrogant!


    One hit two? We only have one, we can kill you!


    The accomplishments revealed by Xu Mu are just Zuxian. The two princes don''t understand why Xu Mu is so arrogant!


    This is not looking for smoke. What is it?


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    Xu Mu waved and the people around him immediately dispersed.


    Wu brigade''s face was cold and sweaty. He didn''t know that because of himself, things had developed to this point. He was just a small man. He quickly said to the old man, "senior, why don''t you persuade the young Lord?"


    The old man smiled meaningfully, shook his head and said, "just watch!"


    "Let''s do it! Today I''ll tell you why I''m hanging the sky!"


    Xu Mu posed arrogantly.


    "Third brother? Do you want to fight?"


    The eighth prince was a little suspicious.


    "Fight or not? Hum, of course. Do your best. We''ll attack together. Xianjun''s peak must be the same as cangyang''s old thing. However, we''ll pay attention at that time. Don''t really kill him, or we''ll be in big trouble!"


    The third prince sneered.


    Today''s face is bare. You can''t lose your lining any more!


    If the two of them dare not even fight with the young leader, it will be a real shame!


    Look at each other.


    The two princes shot one after another with the same means and extremely powerful momentum as against cangyang Xianjun, which made everyone present numb. The third prince is the strong man at the peak of Xianjun, and he also holds the top-grade immortal weapon. The young Lord just stood still and resisted the attack? Even if NIMA changes to a fairy king, she has to spit blood to see the king of hell, right?


    Little Lord, why are you so stupid? You''re looking for smoke!


    Boom---


    The earth shaking roar trembled.


    Taotao Jianhe, the most terrible magic power and immortal method, combined into one, swept down towards Xu mu, and the space seemed to collapse and tremble.


    "Really not moving?"


    At this moment, the two princes tightened their eggs and looked gloomy.


    Finally, when the attack of the two princes flooded Xu mu, the terrible waves rolled to the four directions, but the two princes scolded secretly for the first time.


    They thought that Xu Mu would dodge at the last minute. At that time, they pushed the boat and received the attack. However, Xu Mu didn''t move until the end. Can NIMA live?


    However.


    "Ha ha, such a garbage attack is really beyond imagination!"


    Xu Mu''s voice suddenly rang.


    After the light of the attack disappeared, Xu Mu stood in place with an indifferent face and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    With the immortal body and the refueling card, Xu Mu instantly resurrected in situ with blood and blue!


    The two princes were stunned.


    People are also confused.


    Shit, nothing happened? Young Lord, why are you hanging like this?


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly

 Chapter 527

    "Why are you all right?"


    The eighth Prince exclaimed, and his voice was very sharp because of excessive force.


    The third prince was also excited and trembled all over. He couldn''t believe it more than the eighth prince, because he was the peak of Xianjun. He didn''t show mercy on the blow just now. He just waited for Xu Mu to escape and take it back.


    I didn''t know that Xu Mugen didn''t hide and resisted the attack!


    I didn''t know that the goods didn''t work at all!


    Hold the grass!


    Is this NIMA or not?


    Are you really Zuxian? God damn it, isn''t it the Immortal Emperor?


    Xu Mu smiled and said sarcastically, "young Lord, I''m just hanging and bombing the sky. You have to take it! Well, don''t talk nonsense. Stand up for me one by one. It''s my turn to attack!"


    The two princes took a breath and suddenly felt a little frightened!


    At this moment, when it was their turn to be attacked, they felt afraid and abnormal!


    Big wipe, little Lord, don''t you have any great tricks? The kind that can kill the Immortal King?


    They don''t know whether others have it, but little Lord, there is a great chance!


    "Come on... Come on!"


    The eighth prince had to work very hard to ensure that his voice did not tremble, but it was inevitable that he still had some tremors and had a big tongue.


    "Old eight, don''t hide and tuck in. I think this blow is unusual!"


    The third prince looked ugly and whispered in the dark. A broken armor appeared on him.


    "God helmet? Third brother, where did you get it?"


    The eighth prince was surprised.


    The third prince smiled bitterly, "it''s just a coincidence!"


    The eighth Prince is silent. The divine helmet is an artifact. Although the divine helmet of the third prince is obviously worn and has been greatly damaged, it can also be proud of immortal weapons in terms of defense.


    Thinking of this, the eighth Prince used all his defense means, and there was also a armor on his body. Although it was not a divine helmet, it was also unusual. All of them were black and risked a steaming black Yin Qi, which looked a little gloomy.


    The crowd was amused.


    Just now they were laughing at Xu Mu''s silly ratio, but at this moment, no matter how silly it is, it''s the silly ratio of the two princes!


    The next little Lord''s blow must be extraordinary!


    People''s eyes suddenly looked forward to it.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "well, don''t move. I didn''t move just now. Whoever moves is the turtle son. I think you dare to go back and move. When the news reaches the emperor of heaven, tut Tut, he must be very unhappy!"


    The two princes trembled together.


    The absolute force will be unhappy. If they move and become the son of a turtle, isn''t the emperor of heaven a ten thousand year old turtle?


    "Your uncle!"


    The two princes scolded wildly, twisted their bodies unnaturally, and then stood still.


    then.


    Then they saw Xu Mu stretch out his hand from the void and pull it out


    Two iron pimples!


    What the hell is this?


    The two princes are in a tight spirit at this moment. Even if Xu Mu holds it, it looks like only two iron pimples, but this is the little Lord. Who knows if his iron pimples are strange!


    Speaking of it, Xu Mu had planned to kill cangyang Xianjun before. He relied on a super array worth hundreds of thousands of equipment. It is estimated that it is not difficult for God to stop killing God and destroy the dark devil palace dozens of times.


    But now, how could Xu Mu spend so much forced value.


    It''s enough to use the iron bumps on your hands.


    This thing has a long name, [if you catch it or don''t throw it, you''ll die]!


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Xu Mu came forward and sent one to them.


    "Take it. Stand still. Who moves? Who''s the turtle son! One by one, don''t say I''m biased!"


    The two princes took the iron pimple in their hands and checked it at the first time, but they didn''t find it at last. They couldn''t help being more afraid!


    Will the little Lord give them two ordinary iron pimples? Absolutely not. There must be something wrong in it.


    An iron pimple is worth 30000!


    The effect depends on the name, but the disadvantages are also obvious. If you catch it or don''t throw it, you''ll die. Who will be so obedient?


    But now, how can the two princes throw it?


    A throw is a turtle son!


    Xu Mu stepped back carelessly, stepped back


    Step back.


    Suddenly accelerate and stand back!


    The two princes are nervous and stare at Xu mu. Shit, why are these goods so close behind?


    "Bye!"


    Xu Mu raised his hand smartly, a standard farewell gesture.


    The next moment, "catch or throw" broke out!


    Two strong white pillars rise from the sky. The power of terror is incomparable. It radiates around and in the center. Naturally, it is the most destructive!


    Everyone''s eardrums felt that they were about to collapse. They were dizzy and changed color in horror. After half a ring, they looked at the blasting place and were stunned one by one.


    The two princes disappeared.


    Stay where you are, nothing left!


    Gudong!


    They subconsciously swallowed their saliva and looked at Xu mu in panic.


    I had a big wipe. What''s going on? Did the two princes die? Can''t you? The third prince is the peak of Xianjun. How can he die so easily?


    However, Xu Mu knows that the two princes are really dead and can''t die anymore!


    In my ear, the system prompt sound came, and Xu mule was broken.


    The experience brought by the two strong immortal kings directly made Xu Mu''s cultivation leap from the peak of his ancestors to the realm of Saint immortal!


    "Oh, I killed you? It''s really... How embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the two princes were so rubbish that they couldn''t stop the artillery battle I played when I was a child!"


    Xu Mu smiled and curled his mouth.


    Everyone sprayed!


    Sir, was that earth shaking thing you played with when you were a child? How naughty were you when you were a child? How many people were killed?


    Yunbuqi said he was stunned. Up to now, I don''t know what happened to NIMA. The two princes are dead!


    At this moment, the Tianting escort exploded!


    The two princes died in front of them. If NIMA goes back, the emperor of heaven will not destroy their nine families?


    "Damn it, you are so cruel! The prince has given you so much, and you are still doing it! The emperor of heaven will not let you go!"


    An old man in the heavenly escort roared with a distorted face.


    But they dare not do it.


    Because they dare not forget that Xu Mu is surrounded by the top guards of the seven immortal kings.


    "What? You disagree?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    The three immortals jumped wildly, repressed their anger and wanted to run away.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly laughed and went directly to the Tianting escort.


    The momentum rising from the sky contains endless majesty!


    "There''s a saying that you have to cut grass to get rid of roots. Since the two princes died in my hands, you should go down to keep company with the two princes and protect the princes. After all, it''s your bounden duty. Hehe, don''t do it. Let me fight ten of them!"

 Chapter 528

    One to ten?


    They turned their eyes and felt that Xu Mu was bragging. After all, what Xu Mu revealed before was only the peak cultivation of Zuxian. Killing the two princes all depends on Yin. Do you want one to fight ten? Don''t be funny!


    But they didn''t know that there was a great pervert in front of them. Xu mu, the peak of Xianjun, was not an opponent. In front of Xu mu, Xianjun''s early goods were really nothing.


    A unique immortal sword appeared in his hand. Xu Mu''s figure was in the air, and the residual shadow of the Tao stretched out. At the same time, the sword 19 was beaten out by Xu mu.


    The eyes appeared in the sky as if they were ancient.


    The endless pupil sword drowned the Tianting guards one by one.


    Xu Mu''s face was a little pale, but after he was promoted to the holy immortal, Jian 19 didn''t suck him dry this time and didn''t recover with a gas card. Xu Mu took out a fairy pill at will, took it, turned and left.


    At this moment, the onlookers were stunned.


    Sword 19 once again bloomed its divine power, and the power of terror tore up the Tianting guard. Even the three immortal kings, under sword 19, seemed as if snow was shining in the scorching sun, melting like snow, and their bodies died. The other strong Tianting guards were even weaker. They fell from the air with unbelievable faces, and their bodies were full of holes!


    Heavenly escort, destruction!


    "Hold the grass, a sword!"


    "Hold the grass, die young!"


    "Hold the grass and scare me to death!"


    "Is this the strength of the young master? It''s so terrible! Zu Xian, Mamma Mia, the young master is just Zu Xian. He can kill Xian Jun with one sword!"


    "Worthy of being the little Lord, you have to obey!"


    The crowd roared with excitement!


    Xu Mu returned to the stand and smiled kindly at the Wu brigade, "Xiao Wu, the murderer who killed the dark devil palace has been killed by me!"


    Wu brigade is excited. I don''t know what to say.


    Xu Mu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no one can bully the people of my world association. No one can ignore my little Lord''s words. Tianting is like a local chicken and a dog in the eyes of my world association!"


    Glancing around, Xu Mu snorted and left.


    The old man followed Xu Mu leisurely. Wu brigade proudly looked up, looked at the revered monks around, and ran after Xu mu with a grin.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A bleak mountain.


    Wu brigade looked around blankly, holding a storage ring in his hand.


    After half a ring, Wu brigade burst into tears and cried.


    Yes, Xu Mu dumped him.


    Although he was given a fortune that he might not earn in his life, how could Wu brigade be reconciled?


    He doesn''t want to be a little Wu. He wants to be Lao Wu, Lord Wu and Xianjun. He has to be polite to his little master dog leg.


    However, the dream is full, and the reality is skinny.


    The reality is, Xu Mu said earnestly, Xiao Wu, it''s dangerous to follow the little Lord, and I''m going home. My family is very dangerous. Do you see the power of that iron pimple? It''s really the artillery battle played by the young master when he was a child. Like your little arms and legs, if you go home with me, you will have to be abandoned in less than three days. Therefore, let''s go. For your safety, let''s go. This is the little intention of the young master. Don''t be too little. If you need anything, go to the ox demon king or other comrades of the World Association. They will help you. That''s all. 886!


    The Wu brigade was full of tears and went all over the ground.


    Young Lord, what if you agreed to take me to pretend and force me to fly?


    Young Lord, I hate you!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Bye, master!"


    Xu Mu sighed and sent the old man away.


    Although the time limit is still a few days, the identity of the little Lord can''t appear again in a short time. Otherwise, it may be watched by the great immortal emperors, especially the goods of the Heavenly Emperor. Well, I don''t want to talk to him for the time being.


    The old man arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong with a smile and disappeared.


    Xu Mu didn''t know whether the old man really had such a person, but it didn''t prevent Xu Mu from treating him as an elder and bending down to send the old man away. Xu Mu recognized the direction and went directly to the pig demon and Shangguan September.


    A few hours later.


    Xu Mu appeared in front of the pig demon and Shangguan in September.


    "In September, I''ll avenge you. Cangyang Xianjun is dead. Other elders of the dark devil palace, whatever. Anyway, as long as they are high-level, they are all eaten in one pot. I think you Shangguan family have knowledge underground and can rest in peace!"


    "Ah?"


    Little September looked confused.


    It''s only a few days. The dark devil''s palace has been destroyed? And cangyang Xianjun is dead? That''s the peak of Xianjun, the strong!


    "Xu boy, are you bragging?"


    The pig demon didn''t have so many taboos. He turned around Xu Mu and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "I''m bragging? Why should I Bragg? Uncle himself is very bragging. Old pig, you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, you''ll annoy me and I''ll braised pork every minute!"


    "I wipe, you threaten me?"


    The pig demon flew into a rage.


    "Hehe, are you kidding!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but his eyes flashed a dangerous light. He stared at the two front feet of the pig demon, as if he were looking at the braised pig feet. The pig demon looked cold on his face.


    The pig demon stepped back quietly, and the pig demon stopped talking.


    "September, will you come with me or..."


    Xu Mu looks up at September.


    Shangguan said in September with a lonely and bitter look in his eyes, "senior, I''m going home to rebuild my family!"


    Xu Mu nodded. Then he impolitely spent tens of thousands of forced values to exchange in addition to many big killing weapons to ensure the safety of Shangguan in September. Then he gave Shangguan a pen of fairy crystal and fairy pill in September.


    The two sides were separated. Shangguan knelt respectfully in place in September and looked at Xu Mu leaving with firm eyes!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Xu boy, you won''t really kill that immortal gentleman?"


    On the way, the pig demon scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "believe it or not, you will know what Immortal King and Immortal Emperor are in the future, ha ha..."


    "Just blow it!"


    The pig demon curled his mouth and lazily landed on the clouds with a wounded expression on his face, "where are we going?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed. "I heard that the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor is going to hold his birthday. Let''s go to the excitement!"


    "Tianlong Xiandi? Do you know someone else?"


    "No!"


    "Shit, I don''t know you. What if you''re beaten out?"


    "Beat me to dry wool. I''m going to send gifts, not to do things!"


    "Just you? I deeply doubt it!"


    "Hehe, you know me. Let''s go and join the fun. By the way, see some unpleasant guys. If you can''t see them, pretend to be forced if you have nothing to do. I''m a person. If I don''t pretend to be forced for a day, I feel bad all over!"


    "You pervert, stay away from me!"


    "Thank you..."


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 529

    Xu Mu set himself a small goal.


    Earn the forced value of clothes, save money, upgrade to the Immortal Emperor level as soon as possible and launch a general attack!


    Therefore, the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi is coming. It will be a place where Tianjiao will gather. It''s a good place to harvest clothes.


    On a hill outside Tianlong City, Xu Mu turned into a dashaibi. He took out a mirror and looked at the dashaibi in the mirror solemnly and said, "from today on, your name is long Aotian, an arrogant, domineering bastard who doesn''t like everyone! Also, you are a dashaibi. Believe this!"


    "Poof..."


    Next to him, the pig demon had a very painful expression on his face and couldn''t help spraying, "hold the grass, Xu boy, you don''t want a face, and why do you change your identity?"


    Xu Mu helped his long hair and sighed, "there''s no way. Who makes the world envy my beauty? I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the influx of fans!"


    The pig demon pulled his mouth and exposed his teeth. "Roll your eggs. I think you offended too many people and didn''t dare to show your true body?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I know, you still ask, let''s go and celebrate our birthday!"


    "Are you giving birth?"


    Pig demon pie mouth.


    "By the way, you have to change!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the pig demon.


    The pig demon was very angry. "Let me change the beast? Impossible! You are provoking my dignity!"


    "Another way, I''ll give you this!"


    Xu Mu suddenly took out a restricted version of the beauty of Chang''e''s bath!


    The pig demon stared and changed into a fat man.


    "Well, pig Gang hyena!"


    Xu Mu smiled. Like Bajie, the pig demon was very beautiful, especially the beauty of Chang''e.


    "Give it to me soon!"


    The pig demon is not in a hurry.


    Xu Mu gave him the restricted version of Chang''e''s bathing picture, and the pig demon''s saliva flowed down!


    "Is my transformation still possible?"


    Put away the treasure, and the pig demon puffed up with a big belly.


    But after looking at Xu mu, the pig demon was a little depressed.


    Its transformation is powerful, but Xu Mu is even more powerful. The pig demon even suspects that even the Immortal Emperor can''t see the depth of Xu Mu!


    The two goods soon entered Tianlong city.


    "Let''s go and find the most expensive place to live. I''m long Aotian. I live in the most expensive place and can''t live the best. I eat the most expensive and don''t eat the best. Anyway, I''m long Aotian! This name is a sign!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    After a little inquiry, we know where the most expensive Inn in Tianlong city is.


    Tianlong Hotel.


    The top Inn in Tianlong city receives all big people. There are five floors of guest rooms. The more you go up, the fewer the number of guest rooms. The fifth floor is almost uninhabited all year round, because it''s so expensive!


    Tianlong Grand Inn is also the official Inn under Tianlong''s leadership. From the only guest room on the fifth floor, you can overlook the whole Tianlong city.


    Came to the Tianlong inn. The young man of the inn quickly welcomed him.


    "Two objective, are you staying?"


    The pig demon looks at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu showed his domineering spirit and waved his big hand, "I want to stay in the hotel, I want to charter the venue!"


    The boy was a little confused and excited. He responded, blinked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu stared at him, "that''s what you understand. I want to charter the venue. I''ve covered all the rooms in your Tianlong Hotel!"


    Gudong.


    The young man swallowed his saliva and felt a little dry. With a dry smile, he said, "objectively speaking, you should stay in the hotel? Please follow me!"


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu patted the boy on the shoulder and sighed, "your level is not enough. Let your manager come to me!"


    "Manager?"


    "Is it your shopkeeper? Or, let whoever has the biggest official in your inn come!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth leisurely, and then threw a light to the boy.


    The light is shining. It''s dozens of top-grade fairy crystals.


    The boy was so excited that he held these top-grade immortal crystals and said in a trembling voice, "I know... I know. Wait a minute. I''ll inform the shopkeeper!"


    Around, many people looked at Xu Mu''s eyes, which was a little strange. After all, they shot dozens of top-grade immortal crystals as soon as they were rewarded, but they were rare. These goods must be local tyrants!


    Soon, an old man in a purple robe came over with a smile. When he approached, he arched his hand at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "Xiaoyou wants to stay in the hotel, right? We have five levels of guest rooms here. I don''t know..."


    "Private room!"


    Xu Mu interrupted the old man.


    The old man frowned. He was a little depressed when he heard that a guest was coming to the inn to charter a game just now, because he was so crazy that he dared to charter a game at Tianlong Inn?


    At this time, Xu Mu said to charter the venue again. The old man began to feel that Xu Mu was here to do things. He immediately smiled and said faintly, "Oh? Objectively, we need to charter the venue? Do you know that our inn has five levels and 108 guest rooms. How many fairy crystals do we need? At least..."


    "Old pig, give me the money!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    The pig demon threw a storage ring with an angry face.


    Since he is called long Aotian, how can he give money by himself? Of course, his younger brother will pay the bill, so the pig demon officially transferred to Xu Mu''s imperial attendant.


    Of course, what must Xu Mu pay? Well, a limited version of the beautiful Chang''e PS picture, you know


    "See enough?"


    Xu mu, with his hands behind him, looked indifferent.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. He took the storage ring and sneered. Then he began to check the storage ring.


    Then he was stunned.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand best fairy crystals?"


    In my heart, the old man scolded his mother!


    Just to live in a shop, you took out 500000 best Xianjing?


    Kneel down to Shenhao!


    "Enough? Give me a word!"


    Xu Mu looked impatient.


    The old man''s eyebrows and heart are cold and turbulent. Is 500000 top-grade Xianjing enough? Of course, it''s enough, but hold the grass. Now there are many people living in the inn. There are even several distinguished guests on the third floor!


    Do you want to charter? This is for me to drive people!


    Take a deep breath. The old man said in a deep voice, "it''s enough to charter 500000 best Xianjing, but you know, many of our inn rooms have been occupied, so you can''t drive people out?"


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head.


    "Old pig!"


    The pig demon was numb and threw out another storage ring.


    The old man took it in a panic. After checking it, he almost fainted.


    Mamma Mia, it''s him again, half a million!


    A million just to stay in a shop?


    What else can I say? Kneel down to Shenhao!


    "Little friend, this..."


    It has to be said that the old man''s heart is pounding. It will take at least two or three years to earn a million best fairy crystals. However, now he has it all at once. Even if he is worth more than a million best fairy crystals, he has to be a little loose.


    "Old pig, change a big one!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly. What''s money for my brother''s small goal? Two stupid princes have given him hundreds of millions of best fairy crystals just in cash!


    The pig demon tut tut mouth and open his hand is another storage ring.


    Starting with the third storage ring, the old man''s heart, liver and lungs are trembling. Do you hear me? Just now the other party said to change a bigger one. How big is it?


    Old man, check!


    Poof


    Hold the grass. I guessed right. It''s a million!


    Add up, it''s two million best fairy crystals. Spend two million best fairy crystals just to live in a shop?


    I said nothing and knelt down for Shenhao!


    "Not enough?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes are a little bad!


    The old man took a deep breath and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyou, now there are three Xianjun strong people and more than a dozen Shengxian strong people living in our inn. Look, can you let them live? As for the rest rooms, I''ll give Xiaoyou a private room!"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "I, long Aotian, have always convinced people with money. Since you said so, well, in addition to what you said, everyone in the hotel has 100000 top-grade Xianjing as severance pay!"


    The old man flushed with excitement and held the grass. This time, he sent out at least two million top-grade Xianjing. What kind of Shenhao has our store ushered in?

 Chapter 530

    "Xiaoyou, please go to the top floor!"


    The old man laughed!


    "Serve!"


    The old man told the silly boy behind him!


    The boy trembled with fear and hurried forward to guide Xu mu.


    The old man stared at Xu muxing, took a deep breath, looked at the guests in the store, and suddenly coughed, "everyone, I''m sorry, our Tianlong inn is now reserved by a guest. From now on, we won''t receive any guests!"


    Boom!


    The people in the store were confused for a moment, and then broke out


    "Shit, charter?"


    "I saw all the legendary private venues, and it''s still his Tianlong Inn?"


    "Who is this, the grass holder? There''s so much money that there''s no place to spend, right?"


    "Why don''t you have a house to live in?"


    "Is that the young man just now? Did you hang like that, madder? I was thinking of giving some blood and living in Tianlong inn. In the blink of an eye, I was chartered!"


    "I really don''t understand the world of Shenhao!"


    "Hahaha, I''m still fast. I just got on the record! No matter how much the man charter, he can''t drive me away?"


    However.


    The old shopkeeper glanced at the elated young man and said in a low voice, "residents on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor, regardless of their identity, even those who have stayed in the hotel, please move elsewhere!"


    The crowd was silent again.


    This time it''s the turn of the guests who have stayed.


    "Shit, I''m staying in the store. You drove me away? The store is a big bully?"


    "Hum, I just won''t go. I don''t believe you dare to drive!"


    "If you don''t do business like this, do you want to open Tianlong Inn?"


    "Complain! I want to complain!"


    "My father is a saint. I think you dare!"


    Many people were angry, some very angry, some very disdainful, some looked gloomy and their eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, suddenly waved and said loudly, "the guest said that as long as it''s in the hotel, even if it''s registered, everyone will give 100000 top-grade Xianjing as an apology. I''ve also exempted the room charge these days. Please give the guest a face, give the old man a face and give Tianlong a face!"


    Fuck!


    People stare!


    One hundred thousand best fairy crystals?


    This is already a lot of money, which is very considerable for those Dalai and even Zuxian!


    Some people swallowed their saliva and became excited.


    The guests who have stayed in the hotel don''t make trouble. As long as they leave, the room rate is comprehensive, and they can still get the 100000 best Xianjing. Fools don''t take it!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "if you want to leave, please go to the front desk to get the money!"


    The old man said that and left.


    Then he personally informed the guests who didn''t come downstairs.


    After some twists and turns, Xu Mu completed a nine point package.


    However, in Tianlong Inn, there is still a lot of noise.


    In the lobby, there are more and more guests. These people can''t stay in the hotel, but they can eat. Several people form a table. The topic of discussion is all the mysterious great God!


    "It is said that the Shenhao has spent at least four million top-grade Xianjing!"


    "Fart, I heard it''s 10 million, otherwise Tianlong Inn can''t offer him as an ancestor!"


    "No matter how much money, we have to be convinced of the pride of others!"


    "Yes, just to live in a shop. I don''t spend so much money. I''m kneeling for Shenhao!"


    "Such people must have a great background, and they are forthright. If we can make friends later, tut Tut, step by step!"


    "The birthday of the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor is coming. Is it someone from a great power who came to celebrate his birthday?"


    "The Immortal Emperor''s birthday, no matter how many strong people come, it''s not too much!"


    The lobby was bustling.


    Just then, Xu Mu went downstairs.


    What he went to just now is naturally the only guest room on the top floor. It is said to be a room, but it is also a suite.


    The young man followed Xu mu with a respectful attitude. The pig demon looked angry and whispered something.


    "Hungry!"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    Just as the young man was about to speak, Xu Mu waved his big hand, "give me all the most expensive and rich dishes in your store, eh, forget it, some violence, as long as you have them in your store!"


    The young man stammered, "all... All?"


    Xu Mu nodded, shook his hand and said meaningfully, "what I long Aotian said, you can do, obedient, obedient, understand? Don''t question again, because it will make me very unhappy!"


    "My Lord, I understand!"


    The young man''s liver trembled. He took a group of top-grade immortal crystals and was ecstatic again.


    After Xu Mu waited on him for a while, he earned much more than he earned this year.


    The young man went to the kitchen happily.


    Xu Mu walked through the tables. The shopkeeper was at the front desk. He greeted him and said with a smile, "Sir, this is dinner? This way, please!"


    Take Xu Mu to a great noble box!


    When passing through the tables, the guests on the table stared at Xu mu with a touch of awe.


    Xu Mu is not happy!


    Just now, and now, the forced value of clattering clothes has broken millions, just millions of top-grade fairy crystals. This deal is worth doing!


    When he was about to step into the box, Xu Mu suddenly turned around and looked at the spectators in the lobby. He laughed and said, "everyone, I have all your expenses today. I hope you can eat and drink well, ha ha ha!"


    With three laughs, Xu Mu stepped into the box!


    When the box door closed, a group of spectators looked at each other, and then fried the pot one by one.


    Holding grass is worthy of being a God. At this time, there are at least thousands of people in the lobby. NIMA consumes everything. If she wants to serve a few pots of sky high price spirit wine, hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals will go out!


    "Boss, a pot of Baihua wine!"


    "Ha ha, give me two pots!"


    "Don''t be shameful, sir. Give me ten pots!"


    "Roll, roll, is tanima greedy, ten pots? Are you worth him ten pots?"


    A group of people were very excited, laughing and swearing constantly sounded, and the atmosphere continued to enter the high |! Tide!


    At this time, the party entered the store with great fanfare.


    "Boss, ten four-star rooms!"


    A dull drink rang.


    The baldheaded middle-aged man in front of the party, with sharp eyes and expressionless face, let his birth form and bend over to a young man behind him, "young Lord, slow down!"


    "Yes!"


    The young man answered lazily.


    The party went straight to the stairs from the first floor to the second floor.


    In the lobby, suddenly quiet down.


    Many people are looking at this group of people, and their faces are as strange as they are.


    Do you still have ten four-star rooms?


    You can''t live in a star room!


    Because people are so proud!

 Chapter 531

    The crowd held back a smile and prepared to see a joke.


    Sure enough, the people who had just reached the stairs were soon stopped by the shopkeeper.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute!"


    The shopkeeper has a smile on his face. If he doesn''t smile, he can''t. It''s an offence. People who open stores and do business often smile.


    "Huh?"


    The bald middle-aged man in the party looked heavy and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The rest looked calm. As soon as the young man raised his eyes, he continued to be lazy.


    The shopkeeper said with a wry smile, "everyone, I''m really sorry. We don''t have a room now!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s face suddenly became gloomy, "no? No one?"


    "None!"


    The shopkeeper is clean and tidy, which doesn''t give any hope.


    The bald middle-aged suddenly smiled, but it seemed a little gloomy. Touching his bald head, the bald middle-aged sneered, "shopkeeper, do you know who my young master is?"


    I don''t care where you come from. All I know is that this is tianlongling. Even if you are a real dragon, you have to dish it!


    The shopkeeper muttered in his heart, but with a bitter smile on his face, he said, "objectively, there is no room in this store! Really!"


    "Well, I heard that Tianlong inn is the largest Inn in Tianlong city. It''s very expensive. I''m dissatisfied with staying all year round. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have a room for the first time. What a coincidence!"


    The young man called the young master stared at the shopkeeper with a cold smile.


    The shopkeeper looked the same.


    Tianlong inn is led by Tianlong. It''s backed by Tianlong Immortal Emperor. Dare to play hard here. Are you a ball?


    "Really not!"


    The shopkeeper repeated with a smile.


    "Good! Good!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he didn''t expect that his words were all about this. The dead old man still didn''t give any face!


    "My name is Qinshan. On behalf of my father, Fu Haixian emperor came to celebrate the birthday of Tianlong Xian emperor!"


    Young Qinshan carried out his father.


    The people in the lobby were surprised when they heard the speech. The son of the Immortal Emperor didn''t expect that the unlucky guy came from such a big head!


    The shopkeeper was also a little surprised. At present, he came in advance. It was basically the highest level. It was the first Immortal Emperor force he received.


    If it''s normal, the shopkeeper must have served it well.


    But now, the shopkeeper is helpless. The rooms are all wrapped by Xu mu. What can he do? Moreover, the shopkeeper is also quite afraid of Xu mu. He always feels that Xu Mu has an unspeakable danger!


    "There''s really no room!"


    The shopkeeper can only repeat this sentence.


    "Bold!"


    The bald middle-aged man burst into a drink with great momentum. He is a saint and strong man.


    However, there was a white light shining on the shopkeeper. The powerful immortal power fell on the white light and disappeared. There was no water spray at all.


    As soon as Qinshan looked changed, he seemed to think of something. In the depths of his eyes, there was a fear.


    His father Fu Haixian emperor is an Immortal Emperor born in the last millennium. In terms of strength, naturally, he is not the opponent of Tianlong Immortal Emperor!


    Qinshan thought of the rumors of Tianlong inn. His eyes were gloomy and waved, "stop!"


    Baldheaded middle-aged people are a little bent to stop!


    The shopkeeper looked the same without fear. He looked at Qinshan and smiled, "objectively, you can go to other inns. Tianlong city is very big, very big!"


    "Hum!"


    Qinshan snorted coldly and clenched his fist, "let''s go!"


    Say it and leave.


    But just before he took a step, a young man in golden clothes came down the stairs on the first floor. When he saw Qinshan, his eyes lit up and stretched out his hand, "Yo, isn''t this brother Qin?"


    When Qinshan heard the voice, his face changed. He turned and looked at the young man, clenched his teeth and said, "Xue Jingfeng!"


    Young Xue Jingfeng went downstairs and met Qinshan face to face. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a puff of laughter, "hahaha, Qinshan, there is no room to live in? So, the early birds eat insects. Tell me about you, you come so slowly with so many people, and I came alone long ago. I see, you can only live in those second-class Inns!"


    Qinshan is a little angry.


    Xue Jingfeng''s father is also an Immortal Emperor. Moreover, his relationship with his father is not very good. He has had hatred before. Correspondingly, his relationship with Xue Jingfeng is naturally very poor.


    Sometimes, I can''t do it, but I can compare.


    Now, obviously, he was crushed by Xue Jingfeng.


    Qinshan couldn''t bear it. He suddenly stared at the shopkeeper and shouted, "give me a room, any conditions can be!"


    The shopkeeper hasn''t spoken yet. Looking at Xue Jingfeng, he is a little depressed. Unexpectedly, the goods are hidden here. It is estimated that he is also the son of the Immortal Emperor!


    Xue Jingfeng suddenly smiled and said, "Qinshan, don''t be silly. The whole Tianlong Inn has been contracted by a Taoist friend now! You are a difficult shopkeeper. What''s the reason? If you have the ability, go to find that Taoist friend and see if he will give you a room!"


    Qinshan was stunned.


    The irony in Xue Jingfeng''s words was automatically ignored.


    The whole Inn was wrapped by him?


    It''s not that there is no room. No one occupies the pit and doesn''t pull Xiang!


    "Where is that man?"


    Qinshan gnashed his teeth and hated Xu mu, who wrapped up the inn.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and didn''t express it. However, at this moment, someone in the lobby didn''t mind watching the excitement, and looked directly at the box where Xu Mu was located.


    "Hum!"


    Qinshan snorted coldly and walked towards the box with big steps.


    "Bad!"


    The shopkeeper''s face sank.


    Xue Jingfeng follows the Qinshan group and is full of interest. He is ready to see a good play. In fact, he is not very friendly to Xu mu. Do you want to pack the whole Inn? Do you want to be so abnormal? It''s more powerful than the son of the Immortal Emperor. It''s so annoying!


    Bang.


    The door of Xu Mu''s box was roughly pushed open by Qinshan.


    Then Qinshan was stunned.


    The whole box is almost full of tables.


    Then, the table is surrounded in a circle. In the center, Xu Mu and the pig demon sit leisurely in front of a special table, and several big beautiful girls quietly hold vegetables for the two goods.


    What surprised Qinshan most was that these tables were filled with dishes!


    Yes, it''s full, because so many tables and so much space can''t be put down!


    Hold the grass!


    Qinshan cursed in his heart for the first time!


    A meal, you eat so many dishes? Where did this come from?


    The others who followed were also ignorant.


    Mamma Mia, there are so many dishes that two people eat. Did you change from a pig demon?


    Xue Jingfeng''s heart is a little sour because of his mouth. I''m the son of the Immortal Emperor. I''ve never been such a loser!


    Xu Mu looked up.


    Looking at Qinshan meaningfully, he picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go away. Don''t you see Uncle long Aotian eating?"

 Chapter 532

    If Qinshan doesn''t show his identity, the snooping onlookers behind Qinshan are expected to praise Xu Mu''s words and feel that he is so domineering.


    However, now Qinshan has said that his father is Fu Haixian emperor, the son of the grand Xian emperor. He was scolded to go away. The onlookers were immediately excited.


    It would be strange if Qinshan could bear it!


    Xue Jingfeng is secretly happy. As expected, he is fighting. Good for you, local tyrants and Taoist friends. I like watching tigers fighting on the mountain most.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I would be scolded to go away in Qinshan!"


    Qinshan''s eyes flashed a startling killing opportunity, and then stared at Xu mu with a cold smile, "your name, your capital, my Qinshan men, don''t kill the unknown!"


    "Long Aotian!"


    Xu Mu pointed to himself, "a handsome ratio!"


    Some people who didn''t know Xu Mu''s name were stunned almost at the same time. Long Aotian? Hold the grass. What''s the name of NIMA? Why do I want to hit him the moment I hear the name?


    Qinshan sneered.


    At almost the same time, the bald middle-aged man rushed out from behind Xu mu. Then, the momentum rolled out. In the blink of an eye, the whole box seemed to set off a force 12 typhoon.


    The table flew sideways.


    Dishes are everywhere!


    The soup is rolling!


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly came out, "asshole! Asshole! Asshole! My meal! I swallowed you!"


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, a magnificent force exploded from the center of the box.


    The table dishes and other things flew upside down, and a white light fell in front of the bald middle-aged in an instant.


    Then, they only saw a huge vortex appear. The next moment, the bald middle-aged man disappeared in situ.


    Bai Guang turned into a fat man. He was shaking and shaking. He seemed to be very angry.


    Sipping his lips, the fat man stared at Qinshan fiercely. Just about to move, Xu Mu opened his mouth and shouted, "old pig, stop!"


    The fat man smiled coldly, holding his arm and staring at Qinshan.


    Qinshan''s eyes were gloomy and roared, "how brave! Where will you take my home?"


    The pig demon said darkly, "where else can I go? Naturally, I swallowed it! What? Do you want to be with him?"


    Swallow... Swallow?


    Qinshan was a little confused. The people behind him took a breath and were swallowed? This fat man, do you still eat people?


    "Young master, be careful! This man''s cultivation is no less than Xianjun!"


    An old man behind Qinshan came to Qinshan with a dignified face and whispered.


    Qinshan''s face became more gloomy. He took a deep breath, stared at Xu Mu and said, "good boy, you really have some skills. Now, I''ll give you a chance to give me ten four-star rooms and apologize. Then, I can regard it as never happened!"


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart.


    Give you time for a four-star room and apologize?


    Are you dreaming? I think it''s beautiful!


    If I''m so smooth, will you compensate me for the loss of forced value? I was worried that I didn''t send it to the door. You came. Speaking of it, I have to thank you!


    "Old pig, slap one person and throw it out!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Quietly stretched out two fingers.


    The pig demon understood that these were two pictures you know. He immediately grinned and looked at Qinshan darkly.


    "You''re unlucky!"


    The pig demon muttered.


    The next moment, a terrible breath burst in the box. In the blink of an eye, the pig demon almost turned into a white light.


    There was a clear slap in the room.


    At the first time, Qinshan was pulled away. Behind him, the Immortal King old man, all three souls took risks. He roared with some fear. Unfortunately, Rao is him. He still can''t stop the pig demon and was pulled out of the box.


    The fate of others is even more miserable, and some are even fainted directly.


    The pig demon did it. After going out, he threw the Qinshan people out of the inn door one by one.


    Looking at the paralyzed Qinshan and others, the pig demon said, "dare to disturb my uncle to eat again, I''ll swallow you, hum!"


    The whole Inn was silent.


    No one expected that the fat man around Shenhao was so awesome.


    The Xianjun who started just now has reached the middle stage of Xianjun, and there is no resistance!


    Moreover, Qinshan is the son of the Immortal Emperor. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Immortal Emperor?


    Xu Mu listened to the forced value from his ears and said lazily, "shopkeeper''s!"


    "My guest!"


    The shopkeeper stepped forward with a smile.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "I''m in a bad mood when I''m disturbed to eat!"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Xu Mu''s hand is a storage ring.


    The shopkeeper took it, but Xu Mu said in a low voice, "when long Aotian is in a bad mood, my favorite thing is to see others in a good mood. There are a million top-grade immortal crystals here. Just give a red envelope to all Taoist friends outside!"


    Poop!


    Some people in the onlookers were surprised and did it on the ground.


    Others were also sweating and looked at Xu mu.


    I had a big wipe. If I''m in a bad mood, you''ll send a red envelope? One shot is a million best fairy crystals? So capricious? Lord! Sir! I''m impressed! I''m impressed! You''re awesome!


    The shopkeeper can''t laugh or cry. He thinks the storage ring in his hand is hot.


    I''m a loser. I''m a loser. There''s no such way to spend money. You don''t spend money, are you lonely?


    However, since Xu Mu spoke, the shopkeeper decided to follow suit.


    "Everybody, you''re going to be rich!"


    The shopkeeper turned and looked at the onlookers laughing.


    The onlookers were so excited. It was really a pie from the sky, or a big pie!


    Xu Mu arched his hands at the crowd. "Everyone, it''s better to be alone than to be happy. I''m long Aotian. I don''t have anything else, but I''m not short of money. You have fun, eat happily, receive red envelopes, and I''m happy!"


    The onlookers immediately saluted one by one, very respectful, and several were even more enthusiastic.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly pointed to Xue Jingfeng and said, "as for this goods, you don''t have to send it to him!"


    Xue Jingfeng was stunned. Then he looked cold, "what do you mean?"


    Can I take a fancy to this little money? Absolutely not, but you''re obviously aiming at me, aren''t you? Hit me in the face, you are so bold!


    Xu Mu sneered, "that''s what you understand. Yes, I hit you in the face. You counsellor instigated the fool just now to trouble me. Do you think I don''t know? I know you are the son of the Immortal Emperor, but, ha ha, if your father came, I might be better to you, but now you are yourself, you''re just like this, no different!"


    Xu Mu said, impressively and directly grabbed a top-grade cow Pill on some messy table before he got up, and threw it at Xue Jingfeng.


    Xue shuddered and shouted.


    He wants to run!


    Even the strong Xianjun is not the opponent of the pig demon. As a holy immortal, he really doesn''t intend to settle accounts with Xu Mu immediately.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when it was about to move, Xue Jingfeng found out in fear that the cow pill was extremely fast and destructive, which was even more earth shaking!


    It directly destroyed his body defense, and the ox ball was like lightning and broke into his mouth!


    The extremely terrible power made Xue Jingfeng''s mouth swollen, and his throat seemed to be roasted by a stove.


    "Kneel down and think!"


    Xu Mu sneered and sounded in Xue Jingfeng''s ear.


    Then, Xue Jingfeng was numb in his knees and fell to the ground with incredible force on his face.


    "Stay honest. When will you recognize your mistake and put you up!"


    Xu Mu walked past Xue Jingfeng, patted the goods on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t move. I''m a special prohibition. The stronger you move, the stronger the pain you suffer! If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Xue Jingfeng felt a little frightened and twisted instinctively. The next second, the piercing pain hit his whole body.


    "My father is the tiger shark fairy emperor. How dare you do this to me?"


    Xue Jingfeng roared.


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded faintly, "let him come!"

 Chapter 533

    Xu Mu Niu is too big!


    I have to say, compared with spending a lot of money, Xu Mu''s hanging and beating the son of the two immortal emperors is more shocking. Fu Haixian emperor and tiger shark Xian emperor are two new immortal emperors, but the weakest Immortal Emperor is also an Immortal Emperor!


    One of the two sons of the Immortal Emperor was forced to throw out of the inn, and the other was even worse. Up to now, they are still kneeling in the lobby of the inn. How miserable?


    Long Aotian!


    This name is really arrogant!


    It is estimated that only such arrogant style can deserve such arrogant name!


    I''m brother long in society. I don''t have many cruel words!


    Xu Mu has a great reputation, and the supernova of Tianlong city is rising.


    Even if you don''t know Xu mu, people in Tianlong city talk about Xu Mu from time to time. The invisible forced value makes Xu Mu soft.


    At this moment, Xu Mu is wandering in the city.


    come swaggeringly!


    The pig demon was greatly despised and said, "you really owe a beating like this!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "what do you know? It''s called domineering!"


    The pig demon said with a bad smile, "I didn''t see the domineering, but I saw a lot of vulgarity!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu thought for a moment, smiled and shook his head, and then resumed his normal walking posture. "You''re right, too much!"


    "Where are you going?"


    The pig demon licked his lips. He suddenly found that he seemed to like the feeling of smoking people everywhere with Xu mu. How to say, it was cool! Great!


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu hesitated for a moment, and three places appeared in his mind. They were all the places where Tianlong led the largest flow of people and high-level friars gathered the most.


    however.


    Before Xu Mu made a decision, suddenly, a roar came from the front.


    "Catch her!"


    "Smelly woman, you cheated me of my money!"


    "Trough! You have seed! Don''t run! Look, I won''t skin you!"


    "Ten million top-grade Xianjing, dead liar, you are so cruel! Stop it!"


    Roar constantly.


    The whole street is full of birds flying and dogs jumping. The most powerful one has reached the level of Xianjun.


    But a few middle-aged people were chasing a little Lori with a braid facing up to the sky!


    Strangely, these middle-aged people are so powerful and fast that they can''t catch up with the little Laurie even if they are blocked by people in the street.


    Little Laurie didn''t know what she had used. Her figure flashed like lightning in the street.


    "Hahaha, a group of unsophisticated young girls like me are going to kill them. You are really willing to do it. First say well. I don''t blame me for lying to you. You are so shameless. Bullying a little monk with no background and forcing him to buy a baby, I saw it all!"


    Little Laurie smiled and didn''t panic at all.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Friar Xianjun was so angry that his momentum soared into the sky. If it hadn''t been for the order of Tianlong Xiandi, no one could fly in Tianlong City, he would have made an air attack.


    Little Lori smiled as she ran, "giggle, I didn''t lie to you. What I sold you is the baby iron pimple that can kill the son of the emperor of heaven. You just don''t know the goods!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several monks became more angry!


    "Fart, that''s a piece of scrap iron!"


    "I''m really blind. How could I be cheated by you!"


    "Hold the grass, you have seed. Stop!"


    "You also said that you are a liar in the world. Can there be a liar like you?"


    Several monks roared.


    Before, they "ran into" little Laurie.


    Little Laurie said she was the world will.


    Who believed this? But then little Laurie took out five iron pimples and said she wanted to sell them.


    Yes, it''s Xu Mu who killed the two princes at the beginning!


    As like as two peas of war, the pictures that came out were exactly the same.


    Several monks were greedy.


    This is the treasure that can kill Xianjun and even the peak of Xianjun! It is said that it is a artillery battle played by less masters in the world!


    The battle image of the dark devil''s palace that day spread like a storm, scaring and shaking many people. I still remember the mysterious young Lord and countless monks.


    However, they are not fools. Since little Lori wants to sell, at least let them try whether iron pimples are true.


    Little Laurie refused.


    Just when several monks suspected, little Lori directly took out a treasure worth at least hundreds of millions of top-grade fairy crystals, which made several monks look confused.


    Little Laurie said, "see, just rush at this baby. I''ll be a fake? Do you still want to try the artillery battle we can do in the world? Hehe, try one of ten million things. Will you give me money? If you give me money, I''ll try one!"


    Where are the monks.


    If ten million dollars are lost, they will all be sad for a long time!


    Then little Lori spoke again and proposed to use Zhibao as a mortgage and give it to them first. If the iron pimple is false, then what are they afraid of when the baby is in their hands?


    Several monks were excited.


    They hope the iron pimple is false!


    The two sides happily made a deal. Five friars and 50 million best fairy crystals were thrown out at once.


    Of course, iron pimples are fake!


    Then little Lori ran away.


    But the five friars were not worried at all. They looked at Xianjun among the five people with great joy and laughed wildly, "what a silly girl. Hundreds of millions of babies are in our hands. What if you run away?"


    Then something tragic happened.


    Because the treasure in Xianjun''s hand disappeared in an instant.


    The five people were ignorant and had no limit. Looking at the little Laurie who escaped far away and was still smiling, the five people in a rage began to chase.


    There was the scene just now!


    "If you have the ability, come after me! As long as you catch up with me, I''ll be yours!"


    Little Lori talks violently.


    Pedestrians along the way hide, and those who can''t hide hide hard for fear of being affected.


    Also stimulated by little Lori, I can''t believe there is this bold little Lori.


    Who taught NIMA?


    Gradually, little Lori approached Xu mu.


    Xu Mu didn''t hide. Even if he wanted to hide before, he didn''t hide after hearing the iron pimple that could kill the two princes.


    Sir, has the artillery battle of the world been forced to this extent? Are there fake and shoddy?


    Cheating under the banner of the World Association, little Laurie, have you paid the patent fee?


    "Well, why don''t you get out of the way? What a fool!"


    Little Lori leaned over and stared at Xu mu in surprise, but then she flashed to one side.


    "Don''t go!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    However, to his surprise, the little Lori''s white light flashed and was not affected at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    Little Laurie grinned.


    Xu Mu said, "you lied under the name of our gang. Why do you say I am?"


    Little Lori suddenly fell down, then quickly got up and stared at Xu mu in surprise, "you... Are you the world will?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    "Good, finally stop and see where you''re going!"


    Several monks came quickly and surrounded Xu Mu and little Lori directly.


    "Smelly girl, give me the money!"


    The fairy King friar roared with a gloomy face.


    Little Lori''s eyes blinked. Suddenly, she took a step forward, hugged Xu Mu''s arm, shook it, looked at Xu Mu pathetically, "brother, you have to decide for me. They... They bully me!"

 Chapter 534

    Little Lori blinked and blinked, very cute.


    And this girl is definitely an acting school. Her eyes are red and she is about to cry.


    It''s like a great injustice!


    The pig demon was laughing, but it was obscene! 1. Xiao was secretly stared by little Lori.


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt immensely when he smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    There are countless pits specially dug. Unexpectedly, now a little Lori has made a pit!


    The five friars immediately stared at Xu mu with fierce eyes.


    "Well, you still have a brother!"


    "The big liar''s brother is not a good thing at first sight!"


    "Hand over the money and kowtow and apologize. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise, hum!"


    The five friars sneered, and the Qi machine locked Xu mu, with infinite killing intention.


    It''s troublesome to fight in Tianlong city. It''s OK to fight a little. However, if they fight directly, they don''t want to fight unless they have to!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Nima, dare to threaten me, long Aotian, ha ha, give you face?


    "My sister is good. Are these rubbish bullying you?"


    Xu Mupi rubbed little Lori''s hair with a smile!


    Very hard!


    And soon!


    Little Lori''s beautiful hair suddenly became scattered and messy.


    Little Lori screamed and glared at Xu Mu angrily, but she held it back. Moreover, her eyes flashed with interest and said skillfully, "it''s them, brother, go and beat them!"


    Xu Mu smiled meaningfully. Then he looked at the five friars and said in a low voice, "you even dare to provoke my dragon Aotian''s sister. Who gave you the courage?"


    The voice just fell.


    The onlookers around the party suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Shit, he is long Aotian?"


    "See a real person, really arrogant and unlimited!"


    "Xianjun says it''s rubbish. It''s worthy of long Aotian!"


    "Oh, my God, what a domineering dragon Aotian, I like it!"


    "These people are going to be miserable!"


    Several monks were also shocked.


    Even the immortal friar looked gloomy and very ugly. His eyes flashed out and poured out a touch of fear.


    Tianlong Inn, long Aotian, dazzled the sky, saved the market by millions, and hanged the son of the Immortal Emperor unscrupulously. This is long Aotian!


    Behind them, there was no Immortal Emperor to support them, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    The Immortal King friar took a deep breath and said, "long Aotian, I know you''re fierce, but you have to be reasonable. Your sister cheated several of us, enough 50 million top-grade immortal crystals, and handed over the money. That''s it!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and said in a low voice, "you say my sister is a liar. She is a liar? Move your ass and think about it. Will my sister, long Aotian, be a liar? Are you stupid?"


    "You..."


    Friar Xianjun was so angry that he glared at Xu mu.


    Little Laurie shouted excitedly, "ha ha, good brother, that''s right. How can I be a liar? I''m so innocent and lovely that I explode. I''ll be a liar? Brother, fight quickly. These people are not good things. They cheated a little monk''s baby and threatened to kill a whole family. Hum, a group of villains!"


    "It looks like rubbish!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    The Immortal King friar sneered, "you and I know who is right and who is wrong. When tianlongwei comes, I see how you sophistry!"


    He was talking.


    A majestic breath rushed in an instant.


    The crowd gradually became silent. Not far away, a line of seven people came, wearing Dragon Armor and showing their murderous spirit.


    These seven people are tianlongwei!


    Tianlong city is the city under the leadership of Tianlong. The Tianlong guard in the city implements the will of Tianlong Immortal Emperor. There are countless strong people and great prestige!


    The leader was a fairy king. After seven people leaned over, the fairy king of Tianlong Wei said coldly, "who''s making trouble? It''s really brave of you. Don''t you know Tianlong City, don''t you forbid doing it?"


    The friar Xianjun in the group of five arched his hand at Tianlong weixianjun, and then said in a deep voice, "forgive me, my elder Yuhuang, I came to Tianlong to celebrate the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi, but I met a liar in the city, so that I lost my sense of propriety!"


    That day, when Long Wei Xianjun heard about this, his face slowed down slightly. Yuhuangzong was also an old sect. Moreover, he came to celebrate the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi. Of course, he had to give some face. However, he frowned and said coldly, "being cheated is not your reason to do it. I think you didn''t cause too much trouble. I''ll give you a warning!"


    The Immortal King of the group of five arched his hand and said, "thank you for your understanding, but Taoist friends, I asked tianlongwei to make decisions for us. Fifty million best fairy crystals, we were cheated out of fifty million best fairy crystals!"


    "What?"


    The seven dragon guards were stunned.


    Holding grass, I was cheated out of 50 million top-grade immortal crystals. Don''t you have a brain with you?


    "It''s their brother and sister, especially this girl, who sold us five legendary treasures of the world. They can bomb the little main artillery that can kill the Immortal King. Unexpectedly, it''s five pieces of scrap iron!"


    A friar in the group of five angrily pointed at Xu Mu and little Lori.


    Seven Tianlong guards stared at Xu Mu and little Lori. They were not good enough. They cheated in Tianlong city and were caught. How can they let go at will?


    This is to discredit Tianlong city and must be severely punished!


    However, Xu Mu frowned and said, "garbage, you''d better talk more than your head. You said my sister lied to you, and I said it was you garbage who didn''t know the goods!"


    The Immortal King of the group of five roared angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean that the five pieces of scrap iron are still true?"


    Xu Mu was serious, "nature is true!"


    "Ha ha, a load of nonsense!"


    The group of five sneered.


    Xu Mu sneered, "my sister is the child''s daughter-in-law of the world''s few masters. There are only a few artillery battles. My sister has a lot in her hand, and I have a lot here!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu stretched out his hand and there was an iron pimple in his hand!


    Catch it or die!


    Whoosh.


    Iron pimples ran to the Immortal King of the group of five.


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "look, this will be false?"


    The five person group Xianjun was a little surprised.


    Holding grass, the child''s daughter-in-law of the little Lord in the world, is there such a hanging?


    Little Lori''s shy cheeks were ruddy and secretly pinched Xu Mu''s arm. She was very angry.


    The Immortal King of the group of five solemnly checked the iron pimples in his hands.


    However, even the two princes can''t notice anything. He is even worse. Moreover, if he doesn''t throw it, he will die. In fact, it''s really just an iron pimple.


    It''s just that the system gives it the power to pull and bang.


    "Or scrap iron!"


    The Immortal King of the group of five glared at Xu mu. Sir, he lied with his eyes open. Do you think I''m stupid?


    "Is it really scrap iron?"


    Xu Mu suddenly gave a bad smile, and then shook his fingers.


    The next moment, an earth shaking explosion sounded through the sky.


    Looking at the group of five, among the five people, friar Xianjun has disappeared without a trace, while several other friars, although they did not die because of the attribute of catching and not throwing, are also extremely embarrassed.


    A group of goods, including tianlongwei, looked at the deep pit on the ground and looked confused.


    Mamma Mia, it turns out that it''s really a artillery battle of the few masters in the world. A fairy King says it''s gone if he doesn''t. this artillery battle is really as terrible as the legend

 Chapter 535

    The remaining four monks in the group of five spewed blood and turned pale. However, at this moment, they really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Iron pimples are not fake. They are so real. The company commander was killed. This kind of thing that even the Immortal King would die as soon as he was fried is absolutely the treasure of Zhenzong!


    However, when the elder died, they dared not be happy. Their faces were distorted and stared at Xu Mu angrily. Just because of fear, they couldn''t speak one by one!


    The onlookers around him stared at Xu mu in horror.


    How famous the world will be today can''t be described in words. Countless monks are crazy, whether it''s the backers of the world''s few masters, the strength of the world''s few masters, and the legendary artillery battle of the few masters.


    Even the son of the emperor of heaven said to kill!


    No wonder long Aotian is so arrogant. It turns out that he is the leader of the world society. The world will be really awesome. Any one is bold. It is said that there will be an ox demon king in the world, and he is also the Lord who is not afraid of heaven!


    Around Xu mu, the pig demon looked surprised, and his eyes showed a strong color of interest.


    As for little Lori, she opened her mouth and became an O-shape. After reaction, when she looked at Xu mu, her eyes were shining. Hahaha, this time she found treasure!


    As like as two peas, she knew that her five iron knots were actually five pieces of scrap iron, while Xu Mu took the same as hers, but they were the few main guns in the legend.


    If you can take out this thing, the "brother" in front of you must be the world!


    "Lao Liu!"


    Suddenly, a crazy roar rang.


    But more than a dozen monks came at top speed, and all the monks who couldn''t escape all the way vomited blood.


    "Lord!"


    The four monks of the yuhuangzong burst into tears, full of grievances, and roared one after another.


    Tianlong Wei Xianjun''s pupil shrinks and looks at the leader of Yuhuang sect. As an old man at the peak of Xianjun, he is a little afraid.


    "Elder Liu''s soul card is broken. Is he dead?"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect leaned over with people, and his fierce eyes glittered with towering anger.


    A group of elders of the Jade Emperor sect also had extremely cold eyes and trembled with anger.


    "Elder, elder Liu... He was killed by this guy!"


    The four friars of yuhuangzong looked at Xu Mu and explained it word by word.


    A group of high-level officials of the Jade Emperor sect were confused after listening to it.


    Whether it is Xu Mulong''s proud identity, or the background of the world meeting, or the legendary little main artillery battle, the high-level of the Jade Emperor sect is full of waves in their hearts.


    The world will!


    Unexpectedly, the other party is the person of the world!


    Moreover, there was little main artillery battle that killed two princes at that moment!


    Sir, what the fuck is going on? How to get revenge? The Dark Lord''s palace is awesome, isn''t it? It has been destroyed by the less main pit in the world. The two princes are forced by cattle. Now, the son of the emperor of heaven, it has been destroyed!


    Although the yuhuangzong has great strength, there are enough three at the peak of Xianjun alone, but what is this?


    In the world will face, fart is not!


    However, now there are so many onlookers watching. If they do nothing and slip away, there will be no trace of the face of the Jade Emperor sect!


    The Jade Emperor looked gloomy. Looking at Xu mu, he bit his teeth and shouted, "you will deceive people all over the world!"


    Xu Mu pie said with a smile, "who can blame? I clearly said that my sister is not a liar, but the guy doesn''t believe it. I clearly said that Lao Tzu''s artillery is true, but he still doesn''t believe it. You see, now that he is dead, it is enough to show that my sister didn''t cheat him, and the artillery is not false, so a great man said well that time is the only standard to test the truth!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect was furious.


    However, he held back again. Instead, he turned to Tianlong Wei Xianjun and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, this guy not only did it in the city, but also killed people. Such a murderer, don''t you Tianlong Wei do anything?"


    "Cough..."


    Tianlong Wei Xianjun coughed and suddenly stared at Xu mu, "little brother, come with us!"


    Xu Mu looked at Tianlong Wei Xianjun with a smile.


    Look at the Dragon Wei Xianjun, with straight hair in his heart.


    Rao is his backstage, the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor, but he is also afraid of the world meeting. You know, the young Lord killed all the sons of the Heavenly Emperor. He is not sure how much deterrent the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor has to the young Lord.


    "Is your tone a little heavy?"


    Tianlong Wei Xianjun had some absurd thoughts.


    At this time, suddenly, little Lori said with some dissatisfaction, "why do you catch my brother? They bully people. If you want to catch them, you have to catch them!"


    The four Jade Emperor friars glared at little Laurie.


    Everything is caused by this damn little Lori.


    "Hum!"


    Little Laurie frowned, suddenly reached out and a dragon token appeared in her hand.


    Looking at Tianlong Wei Xianjun, little Lori said somewhat unkindly, "if you dare to catch my brother, I''ll call my father to kill you!"


    Misty grass!


    A group of Tianlong guards stared at the token in little Lori''s hand, and their eyes were about to burst out!


    Especially the Heavenly Dragon Wei Xianjun, is cold and crazy.


    I was terrified.


    Mamma Mia, is it Tianlong Ling or purple Tianlong Ling!


    The one who can have this token is in Tianlong collar, but there is only one!


    Look at little Lori''s figure. Tianlong Wei Xianjun feels extremely unlucky. They all say that there are thousands of opportunities and countless people who have been trapped. Why did I meet him today?


    "Hum, can you catch it?"


    Little Laurie put away the token and said with a pout.


    Catch?


    How dare I? Who dares to catch you? I want to live two more years!


    Tianlong Wei Xianjun took a deep breath and suddenly said to the leader of yuhuangzong, "there is no doubt that you yuhuangzong are to blame for this!"


    The tone is firm!


    The leader of the yuhuangzong was stunned. The top level of the yuhuangzong was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    Are we to blame?


    Hold the grass, Tianlong city is forbidden to do anything and kill people. Have you been eaten by him?


    Do you mean


    Thinking of the token that little Lori took out just now, the Jade Emperor looked very sad and his eyes were extremely ugly.


    He has a very bad guess!


    And this guess is likely to be true!


    "Well, this time, I''m the Jade Emperor. Let''s... Go!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect held his anger in his eyes and spit out a few words. With a wave of his thug, he was about to take people away.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "don''t, don''t bully you like long Aotian. Don''t you keep saying that Lao Tzu''s artillery battle is false?"


    "I''ll give you $50 million. Give me back the artillery that I will fight in the world. I won''t sell it!"


    The four monks of yuhuangzong were shocked, and the leader of yuhuangzong was shocked. Then, without saying a word, he left quickly with people.


    Xu Mu didn''t stop him, but said loudly, "I''ll double it and return the artillery!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor clan trembled at the speech and walked faster


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good bye, Daoyou!"


    Tianlongwei Xianjun wiped the cold sweat on his eyebrows and quickly said goodbye to Xu mu. Then, seven tianlongwei ran away in panic.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were strange. He stared at his little Lori with a smile at this time. Suddenly, he said coldly, "come on, little girl, Tianlong Xiandi, what does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 536

    "Tianlong Xiandi? Who is Tianlong Xiandi? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Little Laurie pretended to be stupid.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you dare to lie to me. Tianlong Xiandi is not your father, but also your relatives. Otherwise, the Xianjun expert of Tianlong Wei can''t change his face so quickly!"


    Little Lori pouted and said fiercely, "who do you care who I am?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and suddenly ignored her. "Well, since you have nothing to do with Tianlong Xiandi, we have nothing to communicate with, old pig, let''s go!"


    Little Laurie is in a hurry.


    He worships the little Lord who will be in the world, but he worships him closely. Now he finally meets a person who will be in the world. How can he easily let Xu Mu leave?


    "Don''t go!"


    Xu Mu ignored.


    Little Lori angrily followed behind Xu mu, and suddenly asked with great interest, "are you really the person who will be in the world?"


    "Will the world accept women?"


    "Where will the world be? Can you take me there?"


    "Can you sell me some of your little main artillery, for whatever money!"


    "Bad guy, big bad guy, why don''t you pay attention to me!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely as he walked, "because you are dishonest!"


    Little Lori was so angry that she stamped her feet and said unhappily, "well, I admit that Tianlong Xiandi is my father, okay?"


    "Good bye!"


    Little Lori was stunned and hurried to catch up with Xu mu. She asked strangely, "I admit it. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "you are the daughter of Tianlong Xiandi. Why am I so close to you? If Tianlong Xiandi knew, he thought I was going to abduct his daughter!"


    Little Lori blushed and angrily stared at Xu mu, "shame, shame, you really don''t have a face. I''m so young, you... Hum!"


    Then he glanced at Xu Mu again and said disdainfully, "besides, you like me, but I don''t like you. What dragon Aotian, I''m a little shy when I listen to his name. It''s not like other people''s less masters and more models!"


    Little Lori, with a silly face, murmured, "if I want to marry, I have to marry a man like the little Lord!"


    Xu Mu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He looked at little Lori depressed, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Hold the grass, will you marry me? With your stunted appearance, I don''t have Lori control!


    Little Laurie said with some hope, "how about? Introduce me? Look at me. I want a background, a shape, and a figure. I think I can''t pull my legs as long as I don''t have my own opinion!"


    Ha, I can''t see. This little girl film is quite narcissistic.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "well, later, please don''t bother me now!"


    But little Lori is like a dog skin plaster. She has to follow Xu mu. She keeps saying that she is afraid that Xu Mu will run away. Xu Mu has no choice but to let him go!


    After being so noisy by little Lori, Xu Mu was not interested in forcing, so he returned to Tianlong Hotel.


    But as soon as he stepped into the gate of the inn, Xu Mu was surrounded.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    There are no other guests in the lobby.


    Instead, there are more than twenty monks, and the weakest are holy immortals!


    There were nine immortal kings. This was a big force. A group of people surrounded Xu mu with sneers and murders in their eyes.


    The shopkeeper of Tianlong Inn stood aside with a wry smile and shook his head and sighed.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said lazily, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    "The one in the way... Is not a good dog!"


    More than 20 monks looked unchanged and still cold. Two of them, who reached the later stage of Xianjun, stared at Xu Mu fiercely. One of them sneered, "long Aotian, aren''t you? You''re so brave to offend the two immortal emperors in a row. You just have nine lives, not enough to die!"


    Xu Mu "suddenly realized", "Oh, it turned out that you were invited by these two fools!"


    A group of people glared at Xu mu, and the two Xianjun later elders shouted, "smelly boy, you want to die!"


    "Damn bastard, you let me go first!"


    Xue Jingfeng''s voice suddenly came.


    The goods are still kneeling there.


    At this time, he twisted his head and looked at Xu Mu obliquely. His face was severely distorted.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "why? You still need me to put it. Can''t these funny comparisons you invited save you?"


    Xue Jingfeng roared again and again.


    The immortal kings under the tiger shark Immortal Emperor looked gloomy one by one.


    They are extremely oppressed, because they really can''t save Xue Jingfeng. As long as they inject immortal power into Xue Jingfeng''s body, Xue Jingfeng will be as painful as dying!


    "Long Aotian, I see you running there today!"


    Qinshan stared at Xu mu. His eyes were full of startling murders.


    Little Lori looked at the battle, smiled happily, and her eyes were eager to try.


    The pig demon is also full of interest and is waiting to fight!


    However, Xu Mu didn''t mean to do it at all. Instead, he sneered, "don''t worry, I long Aotian can do anything, but I won''t run away. Do you think I''ll be afraid if I find a few immortal kings? Virtue! To tell you the truth, who dares to touch half of my hair today, and within three days, I''ll flatten your hometown!"


    "Big words... What did you say?"


    Qinshan instinctively wants to ridicule.


    But he quickly reacted and looked at Xu Mu incredibly. His face suddenly turned white.


    Xue Jingfeng stopped howling and stared at Xu mu.


    A group of saints and immortals took a breath.


    An old man in the later period of Xianjun stared at Xu Mu and asked, "you... Are you the world will?"


    Xu Mu sneered and said nothing.


    The old man''s egg hurt instantly.


    In fact, almost everyone began to have egg pain.


    The world will!


    Now the fairyland, the first mysterious force, even the emperor of heaven doesn''t pay attention to the existence. What are just two new immortal emperors?


    There is also the legendary little main artillery battle. If NIMA is thrown into their homes in piles, it will be razed to the ground!


    "Hum, there are a lot of people counterfeiting the world conference recently. Who knows, aren''t you?"


    A fairy gentleman smiled coldly.


    Xu Mu reached out and an iron pimple appeared.


    Tossing around attracts everyone''s mind.


    Is this


    A group of people were shocked.


    "If you dare to pretend that I will be in the world, in addition to being stupid, you are the person who is forced to the extreme by cattle. Do you think my long Aotian is a fake? Hehe, why don''t you try this?"


    Xu Mu stared at the Xianjun who spoke.


    His face turned white and his neck shrunk. He didn''t dare to talk. How dare he try? Even the three princes at the peak of Xianjun were blown to ashes, and he couldn''t do it!


    "Long Aotian, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Yes, although the world will be powerful, Lord Xiandi is not a vegetarian!"


    The two immortal kings said with an ugly look.


    Xu Mu stared at the two elders in the later period of Xianjun. After half a ring, he snorted coldly and said, "well, it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. In fact, I''m also wrong!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    Xue Jingfeng''s prohibition disappeared and his freedom was restored.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "this matter is over. As long as you don''t provoke me again, let''s face the sky and go one side!"


    Xue Jingfeng and Qinshan''s eyes were angry, but they didn''t refute.


    A group of saints and immortals were relieved.


    After hearing that Xu Mu is a person in the world, a group of people actually began to retreat.


    They still feel that Xu Mu has given face to such a successful solution!


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "there''s another thing I can tell you in advance. Well, since many people want to buy the few main artillery battles of our world Association recently, I decided to take out dozens of them for auction. If you want to buy them, you can sign up to participate!"


    Shit, you want to sell less main artillery?


    A group of goods were confused for a moment, and then they were ecstatic.


    "At 3:15 tomorrow afternoon, you are welcome to participate in the auction!"


    Xu Mu smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 537

    Yuhuangzong also just arrived in Tianlong city and lived in the second famous Inn, called Tianlong inn.


    This is also one of the Inns under the name of tianlongling.


    The room on the top floor is the room of the leader of the Jade Emperor sect. At this moment, a group of goods are surrounded by a circle with strong excitement on their faces.


    "Take it out!"


    The Jade Emperor said in a trembling voice.


    Being watched by the high-level officials of the Jade Emperor sect who were at least holy immortals, four were so excited by the goods of little Lori''s crazy pit that they came forward one by one.


    "Lord, this is my artillery!"


    "And mine!"


    "This is mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Four people each took out an iron pimple.


    Then, one of them took out another and sighed, "this is elder Liu''s, I put his storage ring away, patriarch, this is elder Liu''s storage ring!"


    "You did a good job!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect said with some satisfaction. Then, he smiled coldly, "we will return the Revenge of elder Liu. The world will be arrogant and domineering. Even the son of the Heavenly Emperor dares to kill. There are several immortal emperors who offend the Immortal King. Sooner or later, they will be attacked by a crowd! At that time, it will be our time for revenge!"


    When the old man spoke, he stared at the four iron pimples on the table without blinking!


    Hahaha, hahaha, the legendary little Lord''s artillery is a big weapon that can kill Xianjun''s peak. Even the little Lord only used two. What about me? Five!


    With these five big killers, we can suppress the prosperity of the clan. If some hostile forces want to deal with them, they have to honestly think about the consequences of being killed by the young main artillery!


    The Jade Emperor trembled and picked up one.


    Yuan Li poured in, no response!


    Spirit exploration, scrap iron!


    The Jade Emperor looked a little ugly, stared at the four goods and said in a deep voice, "are you sure this is a real little main artillery battle?"


    Explain the four goods quickly.


    What? This thing is extremely against the sky. Of course, it''s very strange. What elder Liu doesn''t believe in evil. He obviously holds the real little main artillery battle or doesn''t believe it. What happened in the end? He was killed by the explosion. With all kinds of explanations, the leader of the Jade Emperor sect felt the iron pimple in his hand, looked at the high-level of the sect and said, "everyone, come and have a look and see if you can see something wrong!"


    The high level of yuhuangzong can''t wait.


    One by one, touch this, touch that, look here, look there. After half a ring, a group of goods looked ugly at each other and shook their heads.


    "There is no breath of immortal power!"


    "It''s just like a piece of scrap iron!"


    "Fake?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s fake, how can Lao Liu die?"


    "Does it have to be thrown out to work?"


    A group of goods are chattering. The leader of the Jade Emperor sect is upset and angry.


    Impatiently waving his hand, the master of the Jade Emperor sect looked at the four goods and said, "did you see anything?"


    One of the friars said seriously, "Lord, I think this little main artillery battle needs a special method or gesture to break out its power!"


    "Oh? What''s the way? Tell me, if you can develop this little main artillery, you will be rewarded!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect was overjoyed and saw hope!


    The friar looked at the three companions proudly, then grabbed an iron knot and hesitated, "Lord, if I trigger the young master''s artillery battle... It''s very dangerous? After all, we''re in the inn!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded and said with a bitter smile, "but it''s not as thoughtful as you think. Come here, you''ll throw it at that corner. Later, I''ll use the top-quality immortal weapon to support the defense. If there''s any danger, I''ll take you away quickly. As for this broken Inn, it''s rotten. What do you care?"


    With that, the leader of the Jade Emperor sect opened a defense light curtain in the corner with his unique immortal ware, revealing a blank space.


    The friar came out and stood at a distance, holding a small main gun in his hand, and then threw it out in a strange posture


    Bang!


    The little main artillery is thrown into the neutral position of the defense light curtain, and the defense light curtain is completely closed.


    However, the iron pimple fell on the wall with a bang and fell to the ground with a slap.


    There was no response.


    Looking at the Lord staring at him, the friar quickly said, "Lord, it must be my posture!"


    Then he hurriedly picked up the iron pimple again, changed his posture and said in a deep voice, "I think this posture should be right!"


    The iron pimple flew out again.


    Bang.


    Patter!


    Still unresponsive.


    The remaining three goods burst into laughter, and then one of them came out and whispered, "your posture is wrong, and you didn''t add a specific spell, I think..."


    No response.


    "Wrong, wrong, it should be!"


    "You are all wrong. I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    A group of goods began to test.


    Is this posture wrong? change another one!


    Isn''t this spell right? Think about it!


    Half an hour later, the master of the Jade Emperor sect turned blue and looked at a group of senior leaders of the Jade Emperor sect. The excitement in his eyes gradually dispersed.


    What if the main artillery battle is more powerful?


    It won''t work. It''s just a piece of scrap iron in their hands!


    Suddenly.


    A black robed elder pushed the door into the room and said excitedly, "Lord, good news!"


    "Say!"


    The leader of the Yuhuang sect waved with impatience.


    "That dragon Aotian is going to auction the little main artillery battle. Hahaha, that fool, even this kind of baby, dares to auction it. What a fool!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor smiled coldly.


    Fool, who the hell is dumby? Do you think that dragon Aotian would be so stupid? He has a good abacus. What if all the minor artillery battles are sold out?


    Who the fuck can use it!


    It is estimated that no one but the world will!


    Where is this stupid? It''s ready to entrap people. I''m sure


    Who must have gone!


    We must find out how to detonate the main artillery battle!


    "Three elders, you are here to accompany them in the experiment. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The leader of yuhuangzong gave orders, and then took people to Tianlong Inn quickly.


    Similar to them, almost the whole Tianlong city was shocked.


    There are so many zongmen who come to Tianlong Xiandi''s birthday. Moreover, those who dare to come and are qualified are not small zongmen.


    A large number of strong men came to Tianlong Hotel.


    At 3:45 p.m. the next day, Tianlong Inn was almost full. Finally, Xu Mu made a decision. One force was only allowed to send one person to participate in the auction.


    Xu Mu smiled and went to the temporary auction table in the lobby.


    At this time, a calm middle-aged man with cold eyes stared at Xu mu. In his eyes, a startling killing opportunity flashed.


    He is the son of the emperor of heaven!


    Great prince!

 Chapter 538

    "Big prince, there is news from Tianji Pavilion. They can''t find the information of long Aotian!"


    A man in black came to the great prince and preached respectfully.


    "Sit down and have a look!"


    The prince said casually.


    The man in black, like Meng danen, sat carefully beside the prince, but only sat down and pulled his ass.


    Looking at Xu mu, who was in front of the auction table, the great prince''s eyes flashed gloom.


    The world will!


    This is a sudden and extremely terrorist force.


    No one knows where the other party''s nest is, and no one knows the other party''s heel. Anyway, Tianji Pavilion can''t find it. Whether it''s the world''s little Lord, the ox demon king, or the Dragon Aotian, they all appear mysteriously.


    But they are very powerful.


    The death of the third prince and the eighth Prince angered the emperor of heaven and sent major spies to search the fairy world for the news of the world meeting. The prince was ordered to celebrate his birthday with Tianlong Xiandi. Unexpectedly, he met Tianlong Aotian!


    And still auctioning the main gun battle!


    This is the murder weapon that killed his two brothers!


    "Although the father Emperor didn''t say it, I noticed the shock on his face after he calculated it with the divine calculation method of the heavens. Even the father emperor was shocked, and even there was a trace of fear. Could the world be so terrible?"


    The great prince''s mind tightened and took a deep breath. In his heart, the emperor of heaven has always been the invincible man, and the invincible emperor of heaven is afraid. The great prince can''t imagine.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s auction has entered the high! 1 tide stage!


    "Well, the tenth group of young main artillery battle is spent by young master Xue Jingfeng. Young master Xue Jingfeng is worthy of being the son of the Immortal Emperor and has great pride. This is the fourth group of young main artillery battle he photographed. I think young master Xue Jingfeng must want to ask, who is there? Who else?"


    Xu Mu''s excited voice echoed in the lobby.


    Xue Jingfeng was watched by so many people. He felt that all the faces he had lost because of kneeling had been repaired. He proudly held his head high and his hands under his robe trembled slightly.


    The whole four groups of little main artillery battles cost him 500 million yuan of the best Xianjing. Although it was nothing to his father, it was too fucking extravagant for him.


    "Daddy is too rich!"


    Xue Jingfeng thought with some sigh.


    The corners of Xu Mu''s mouth were crooked when he paid the money with one hand and the artillery with the other.


    "Well, the next is the highlight. There are two grades of the less main brand artillery battle in our world. It was a gadget just auctioned, and now..."


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand, and a bigger iron lump landed on the table with a bang.


    Xu Mu roared, "now this is a big thing, called the little Lord''s bombardment. To tell you the truth, even if the Immortal Emperor is exploded by this thing at close range, he has to... Ha ha, you know! Come on, start the auction. The reserve price is 100 million top-grade immortal crystal. Hurry up!"


    Poof!


    The people in the lobby stared at the big iron pimples and wanted to vomit blood one by one.


    That was just a gadget. Now it''s a big gadget? Little main sky cannon? Even the Immortal Emperor can be killed? Hold the grass, do you hang like this? Is it so awesome? Why can''t I believe it?


    "Hehe, looking at your expression, I don''t seem to believe it, but I expected it. Let our young master get an image for me all night. Let''s watch the video first!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the void.


    In the yellow sand of the desert, a young man stands alone. He is really Xu Mu who looks like a little Lord.


    Xu Mu suddenly threw a huge iron knot in his face!


    Then, let the people in the lobby, a scary scene appeared.


    Yellow sand covered the sky, mushroom clouds rolled, and then everything was suddenly vaporized. At the same time, a huge hole appeared in the whole sky.


    Gudong.


    Many people subconsciously swallow their saliva.


    Mamma Mia, this really blew the sky away!


    In the picture, Xu mu, the young master, showed a smiling face, snapped his fingers at the camera and said with a laugh, "the young master''s sky cannon, who knows!"


    After a half silence, everyone went crazy!


    "Buy!"


    "Buy, buy!"


    "Must buy!"


    "Hold the grass, buy one, give everything, it''s fucking worth it!"


    "I''ve offered one billion yuan. Who dares to rob me?"


    Suddenly, a loud roar made everyone shut up and looked confused.


    Speaking, he was a very thin old man. Many people knew him. He was a fairy king with a very cruel style of behavior, and his enemies were more famous.


    The old man said darkly, "I have too many enemies. If you buy one, you won''t be afraid of anything. I''ll give you a billion best fairy crystals!"


    Xu Mu praised the old man and held out his thumb.


    The top-grade fairy crystal of one billion yuan is a little abnormal. For a time, many people retreat in their hearts.


    But.


    At this time, the great prince, who did not show his true face, suddenly flashed his eyes and said in a low voice, "two billion!"


    Poof!


    Everybody spit blood!


    Your uncle''s, what are you playing? What''s the matter? It''s one billion plus one billion. How can we play!


    The thin old man''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He stared at the prince and said in a cold voice, "Taoist friend, do you have so much money?"


    The prince didn''t even look at him, but said in a low voice, "two billion, I''ll pay the bill immediately!"


    The skinny old man is a little unwilling, but the top-grade fairy crystal with a billion yuan is already 90% of his wealth, and he doesn''t have a billion yuan, let alone increase the price.


    "Good! Good!"


    The thin old man smiled coldly and his eyes were full of cold killing. It can be imagined that this goods is ready to kill people and steal goods!


    But will the Grand Prince pay attention to him?


    Never!


    And the bid of 2 billion yuan is directly killed, and no one dares to bid again.


    Xu Mu didn''t care, but looked at the prince with a smile.


    The eldest prince went to Xu Mu and paid the bill. He took big iron pimples in his hand. Then he smiled at Xu mu, but he had whispered coldly, "Taoist friends, where are the few masters in the world? Can you tell him that I yuntianlin want to talk to him!"


    Xu Mu''s heart moved and his surname was Yun, so he tried to preach, "I don''t know you are..."


    The great prince preached, "I''m the great prince of heaven. Tell your little Lord that they are to blame for the death of my two brothers. However, I still hope the little Lord can meet me and have a good talk!"


    Grand Prince?


    Hehe, is there another big fish swimming in Tianting? How can you live up to my dead mother if you don''t catch you in the pit!


    Xu Mu nodded to the prince and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell the young Lord!"


    "That''s good!"


    The prince smiled with satisfaction.


    Suddenly.


    The Jade Emperor stood up and said to Xu mu, "long Aotian, is your auction over?"


    Xu Mu looked at him, "yes, the auction is over!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect sneered, "now that the auction is over, don''t you hurry to say the method of manipulating the little main artillery? After all, there is no specific method. This little main artillery is a piece of scrap iron!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect was proud.


    Just now he didn''t say a word, but now he just opened his mouth, that is, when more people have less main artillery, they will force Xu Mu to the palace together!


    After all, the feeling that five young main guns are in hand, but they can''t be used. It''s really uncomfortable to have a beautiful wife in bed after skin cutting.


    The crowd stared at Xu mu. No one spoke before. They were also waiting. They were afraid that Xu Mu would not auction because of the excitement.


    Now that the auction is over, it is time to give the way to manipulate the less main artillery.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "unfortunately, we never support three guarantees. Do you want to know the operation method? Yes, pay the patent fee!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Patent fee?


    My God, how can you be so shameless? Does not support three guarantees? Poof, you boundless profiteer who wants money, why don''t you die?

 Chapter 539

    "Shit, shameless!"


    "If I had known, I would have asked in advance!"


    "Empiricism kills people. Who would have thought this guy was so shameless!"


    "I spent 100 million. Did you give me this?"


    "Either lose money! Or quickly say the manipulation method, otherwise, hum!"


    "Poof, otherwise what? Don''t be funny. Can you beat him?"


    "Cough, which side are you from just now? Long Aotian, I don''t know how much the patent fee is?"


    The crowd shouted.


    I feel my nerves jumping.


    Xu Mu knocked on the small hammer on the table and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, everyone. The patent fee must be given. Otherwise, what do the research monks in the Research Institute of the World Association eat? What do they drink? People will make a fortune by pointing to the patent fee. Less main brand artillery is the result of our research monk''s hard research, and the one who threatened me just now, hold the grass. If you have seed, I''ll fight with you alone!"


    Some goods shrunk their necks and looked around foolishly, as if it was not him who threatened Xu Mu just now.


    Xu Mu snorted, clapped his hands and said, "I hope to have a Taoist friend who can stand up and contract patents. Although the price is a little high, it can make a fortune!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shameless!"


    "What''s going on here? We''re not allowed to buy patents with him?"


    "Shit, I want to hit people again!"


    "Taoist friend, you''d better shut up!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the prince and said excitedly, "OK! Very good! This Taoist friend asked for a price!"


    The big prince with a gloomy face showed his ignorant face and said, "what about me? Are you talking about me? Holding the grass? What did he ask me?"?


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "Taoist friends, all the people present are friends. Why are you so secretive... Well, since you don''t want others to know how much the patent fee is, let''s talk!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at the prince solemnly.


    The eldest prince looked at Xu mu.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "Deal! Brother, it''s really refreshing. This is the manipulation method of the little main artillery, including the bombardment artillery. Wait for the money. If others want to use the artillery of our world association, they must find you. First, I won''t say the manipulation method again unless I pay 10 billion. After all, patents need to be protected. My world association is such an example!"


    Whoosh.


    A white light fell on the prince.


    The great prince trembled, and Xu Mu''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, "the great prince, right? Enjoy it, ha ha, if you want to see our little Lord, straighten your Qi first!"


    "I''m leaving! Immortal Emperor''s birthday, let''s see you again!"


    After Xu Mu finished, Shi ran went upstairs.


    The pig demon and little Lori who looked at the corner with interest quickly followed up with excitement.


    In the lobby.


    One by one, they looked at the prince with expectant eyes.


    Although the process is a little complicated, now the big killer is close at hand, only one manipulation method is needed!


    "Dao you, come on, how much is the manipulation method?"


    Xue Jing''s nose was crooked and stared at the prince gloomily.


    The prince took a deep breath. At this moment, he didn''t know that he was given to the pit by Xu mu.


    "Damn long Aotian, damn the world meeting, even my great prince, don''t pay attention to it. Good! You don''t cherish the kindness I give, do you?"


    The great prince scolded in his heart, and his anger was hard to calm. "Why don''t you wait for me!"


    "Dao you, why don''t you talk?"


    Xue Jingfeng''s face was even more ugly.


    The prince sneered, stared at Xue Jingfeng and said after half a ring, "I don''t know the manipulation method, he didn''t say!"


    Xue Jingfeng''s eyes widened.


    The rest of the people were also a little confused.


    What are you talking about? You don''t know how to manipulate? Do you believe that?


    "Taoist friend, don''t be too shameless! You have your own manipulation method and bought a patent. Why don''t you say it? We don''t want you for nothing. Spend money to buy the head office? Don''t be as shameless as that long Aotian, OK?"


    An immortal gentleman said with a gloomy face.


    The prince bit his teeth, "I don''t know how to manipulate!"


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    The arrogant temper of Qinshan, the son of the Immortal Emperor, came up.


    The great prince looked at Qinshan coldly. How dare you win in front of me?


    "Hum, OK! I know how to manipulate, but I just don''t say, what can you do to me? If you have the ability, go to long Aotian. If you don''t have the ability, think you''re unlucky. You can''t even afford to contract patent fees. A group of poor people!"


    The eldest prince laughed and got up proudly. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he soared into the sky with a magnificent momentum.


    Xianjun peak!


    However, u is not the peak of ordinary Xianjun!


    At least it must be half a step Immortal Emperor level!


    All the people in the lobby looked gloomy and could drip water until the Grand Prince left with people arrogantly, and no one spoke.


    No one here is the opponent of the Grand Prince. How dare you say anything again?


    "Hold the grass!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Alas, wait, a world meeting and a mysterious half step Immortal Emperor are not easy to provoke!"


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. Some people don''t like money. They spend hundreds of millions. I don''t care if I spend hundreds of millions more. I''ll go to long Aotian now!"


    "Go together, go together!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Filled with righteous indignation, a group of goods made a noise and rushed to the top floor of the inn.


    But soon the people sprayed blood.


    Because on the door of the only room on the top floor, there is a note saying, "don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. I''ve contracted out the patent. I''ll have nothing else in the world. It''s integrity. If you want a patent, go to find the Taoist friend who contracted the patent!"


    The popular lips trembled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu''s disappearance was two days. In two days, the people who bought iron pimples turned white. When Xu Mu couldn''t find it, he went to pester the Grand Prince, but the Grand Prince couldn''t be righteous. Where did he pay attention to them? A word of poverty is a big killer, which irritated many people!


    On this day, the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi finally arrived.


    It was on this day that the powerful and incomparable breath was in the air, but an Immortal Emperor appeared.


    Among them, there are Fuhai Immortal Emperor and tiger shark Immortal Emperor. The immortal emperors who can come at this time are basically new immortal emperors who come to flatter the big man Tianlong Immortal Emperor.


    There was a peaceful scene in Tianlong collar. A large group of Tianlong guards were busy greeting the guests to enter the guest area. The coming Immortal Emperor naturally sat at the top seat with Tianlong Immortal Emperor, and then ranked according to his status.


    Many people who knew each other said hello, and those who didn''t know each other also began to talk tentatively and get familiar with each other. Among them, the eldest prince has revealed his identity!


    Looking at the prince who changed his Dragon Robe.


    Look at the real prince.


    Everyone looked confused.


    Paralyzed, this goods is the emperor''s most valued great prince besides the nine princes. No wonder this goods are so arrogant!


    Compared with these goods, we are really poor!


    Just as the auspicious hour was approaching, Xu Mu came late!


    For a moment, he was stared at by countless eyes, like a knife to lingchi Xu mu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sat down next to Fu Haixian emperor, greeted the Yin faced Fu Haixian emperor and said with a smile, "Oh, Hello, brother, which part?"

 Chapter 540

    Fu Haixian emperor''s expression solidified.


    No matter how big his brain is, he can''t imagine that Xu Mu should say this to him.


    brother? Brother holding grass, your sister, I''m the fucking Immortal Emperor. Does the Immortal Emperor understand? Who do you call brother?


    The expressions of the people were also very strange, and they burst into laughter one by one.


    Xu Mu called Fu Haixian emperor brother, just like an ant patting a man''s big feet and saying, hey, brother!


    How abnormal is this brain to dare to talk to the Immortal Emperor like this?


    "This is not where you can sit!"


    Fu Haixian said sarcastically.


    Xu Mu sat down, then rolled his eyes, "where do you care where I sit? This is your back garden? Your territory is up to you?"


    "Good boy, they say you are arrogant. I don''t believe it yet. I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than they said!"


    The Immortal Emperor of Fuhai smiled coldly. The murderous spirit of the Immortal Emperor surged towards Xu mu.


    However, Xu mu, as if he hadn''t felt it, joked, "you shouldn''t have. I''m long Aotian. I''m crazy. I don''t like anything else. I just like arrogance. If you can beat me, shut up and do whatever you want. This is the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi. I have the ability..."


    Xu Mu cheap pointed to Fu Haixian emperor, "why don''t you hit me!"


    Hold the grass!


    Is this crazy? Are you crazy? Are you crazy?


    Is it really good to provoke an Immortal Emperor? Do you still want to see the sun tomorrow? Even if you are the world will, you can''t be so arrogant!


    The crowd was frightened, and they didn''t know how many roars they had rolled over!


    The immortal emperors sitting at the table were holding back their smiles.


    Both are immortal emperors. Now all the faces of Fu Haixian emperor are lost. They want to see what Fu Haixian emperor will do next.


    However.


    How could Xu Mu let them go to the theatre safely? He pointed at them from a distance and said, "look at your sister''s jokes. Look at you one by one. You didn''t talk about your face, did you? Come on, you too. You have the ability to hit me!"


    A group of immortal emperors were stunned.


    Ma Dan, is this product in taunt mode? Did we provoke you?


    "Hum, you''re a crazy kid. You can''t get on the table and go far!"


    Fu Haixian''s eyes flashed wildly. Instead of taking action against Xu mu, he waved to an old man not far away.


    Seeing this, the old man hurried over and said respectfully, "Lord Fuhai!"


    Fu Haixian emperor smiled coldly, "we are Immortal Emperor sitting here. Is this boy Immortal Emperor? Is he qualified to sit here?"


    The old man gave a wry smile.


    The identity of Xu Mu''s world society is the best protective color. Few people are willing to offend the world society when the world society is in full swing.


    However, Xu Mu''s doing this really did not comply with the regulations, so the old man arched his hand to Xu Mu and said, "little friend, how about moving? I''ll take you to the VIP seat!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "what distinguished guests are not distinguished guests? I never engage in specialization. I like dog planing in the people''s ocean. I think it''s very good here!"


    The sea fairy emperor almost puffed his face.


    I made a big wipe. Don''t you specialize? Don''t you want to sit in the VIP seat yet? Then you''d better go to the ordinary seat. We are the distinguished guests among the distinguished guests. Will Immortal Emperor sit at the seat? If there are VIPs, here are nine big V VIPs! Your uncle!


    The old man smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "little friend, all the people sitting here are immortal emperors. Unless you have a special invitation, otherwise..."


    Xu Mu smiled, "I understand! I understand! Are you talking about this?"


    A golden invitation appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    The four gilded characters of "Tianlong kiss book" are so dazzling in the sun.


    Mom, sell batch!


    Seeing this scene, Fu Haixian emperor immediately scolded in his heart. This is the invitation letter of Xian emperor. Elder Tianlong, are you stupid? An invitation to a fool who is not immortal? OK, you can! You are so good! I''m convinced too. Who makes you Tianlong Xiandi? I''m not as good as you!


    Fu Haixian took a deep breath and decided to turn a deaf ear to the world!


    The other immortal emperors, too, were silent one after another.


    Xu Mu''s invitation letter can''t be fake, it must be true, and it can be so valued by Tianlong Xiandi. Even if Xu Mu talks wildly and hits them in the face with a mouth gun, what''s the matter?


    Tianlong Immortal Emperor, but the immortal world can''t provoke the Immortal Emperor. Although they are immortal emperors, they have to come to worship the mountain. This is a silent deterrent.


    As soon as the old man saw the golden invitation, he immediately turned and left.


    Guests invited by the invitation letter of the emperor of heaven, let alone sitting at the seat of the emperor of heaven, even if they are sitting on the ground and in the sky, it is none of his business.


    Xu Mu smiled and put away the golden invitation.


    This thing is naturally given by little Laurie.


    At this time, Xu Mu felt a fire breathing look, was staring at himself, and suddenly looked at him.


    That''s opposite.


    After seeing the owner of his eyes, Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Yo, this figure, this look, and the little brother standing behind him must be a fucking acquaintance, the prince!


    "Is it Brother Yun? Just look at your expression. Hahaha, we meet again!"


    The prince bit his teeth and smiled coldly without a sound.


    I''ll make you look good sooner or later. I''ll catch you back to heaven and torture you. You can''t die if you want to!


    The prince was silent. Xu Mu also felt boring. He joked about the fuhaixian emperor around him and said with a smile, "are you the fuhaixian emperor?"


    Emperor Fu Haixian closed his eyes and ignored.


    "I''m really an acquaintance. I know your son. He bought a full twenty main guns from me!"


    Fu Haixian emperor opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "long Aotian, if you don''t hand over the method of manipulating that thing after Tianlong Xiandi''s birthday, I won''t let you get out of Tianlong collar!"


    "Hum, and me!"


    Another Immortal Emperor spoke. This goods is Xue Jingfeng''s father, tiger shark Immortal Emperor.


    Xue Jingfeng bought four groups of small main artillery, and this is the biggest victim.


    Xu Mu skimmed. "It''s absolutely impossible for me to destroy the reputation of the World Association. I''ve contracted out all the patents. If you can, you can go to Brother Yun. You can''t find me!"


    "Hum!"


    The overlying sea Immortal Emperor and the tiger shark Immortal Emperor ridiculed Leng hum at the same time.


    They don''t believe that when death is put in front of each other, each other will stick to what bullshit reputation!


    Suddenly.


    A low voice sounded, but it was the sound of a loud bell.


    Everyone looked serious. At this moment, the people who came from a distance, especially the middle-aged man in front, could not help showing instinctive awe in their eyes.


    He is the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor recognized by the fairy world can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 541

    Everyone stood up.


    "Sit down!"


    With a faint smile, the Tianlong Immortal Emperor could not help feeling a soft breath surrounding him, and their mood was surprisingly quiet.


    The strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor such as Fuhai Immortal Emperor showed their fear one after another.


    With this skill alone, they are far from the opponent of Tianlong Xiandi!


    Birthday is divided into three steps. The first step is to have a banquet.


    A large number of fairyland delicacies were brought up one by one, and the tables in front of the monks were filled with some rare monster meat and sky high price fruits. Many monks couldn''t stop eating.


    Xu Mu is also a sea eater. He is greatly impressed. To be honest, this is the first time he has eaten so high up to now.


    As time passed, when the banquet was interrupted, the monks stopped and looked at the Tianlong Immortal Emperor.


    According to the rules of birthday, it''s time to offer birthday gifts in the second step.


    An old man came out automatically, holding a jade slip in his hand, and began to announce the gift list like thunder.


    From low to high!


    Many monks are surprised to hear that!


    This birthday gift alone is enough to earn a lot of monks'' wealth for decades. It was a sudden wealth on them, but there was no fluctuation in the look of the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor.


    Finally, it''s the Immortal Emperor''s turn to present a gift!


    Naturally, their gifts were not ordinary goods, nor were they handed over in advance, but were given on the spot!


    First of all, the emperor Fuhai Xian!


    "Master Tianlong, I have already prepared a gift, but a few days ago I met an Immortal Emperor mirage in the East polar sea. After a fierce battle, I finally killed it and got his mirage!"


    Fu Haixian emperor said, spreading his hand, and a bead the size of a fist appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This bead is dreamy and emits colorful light!


    Everyone looked at it and was moved.


    "It''s the mirage of the fairy emperor mirage beast. Its value is immeasurable!"


    "This gift is too valuable. It is estimated that the highest value gift today is this mirage!"


    "A mirage is a natural magic weapon. If you refine it into a magic weapon, it''s estimated that even the fairy king will have to lose it!"


    "The overlying sea fairy emperor is worthy of playing with the sea. The mirage has stronger combat effectiveness in the sea. However, it is still killed by the overlying sea fairy emperor. It''s too powerful!"


    When the noise rang out, the people looked at the mirage in the hand of the Fuhai Immortal Emperor and were all kinds of envy and admiration.


    The sea fairy emperor''s face is exposed!


    His mirage is a real priceless treasure. If money can''t buy it, he won''t believe it. Today, someone can come up with a better gift than this mirage!


    "Thank you! Fu Hai. Since you have become the Immortal Emperor, you don''t have to call me an elder. We can meet each other!"


    Tianlong Xiandi was also a little surprised. He said softly with a smile.


    Fu Haixian emperor, such as great grace, bowed excitedly and said in a deep voice, "thank you, brother Tianlong!"


    "Hehe, your territory is the sea. When you go back, I''ll give you a dragon blood sea demon. Within ten thousand years, the monsters in your territory can basically have a trace of dragon character!"


    Tianlong Xiandi said calmly.


    However, Fu Haixian emperor was moved. His lips trembled. He couldn''t help bowing and saying, "thank you, brother Tianlong. With that Dragon Blood Sea demon, my sea family war soldiers can increase their strength more than three times! Thank you!"


    "No harm!"


    Tianlong Xiandi doesn''t care.


    The old man came forward, carefully took the mirage of Tianlong Xiandi and put it away.


    Another Immortal Emperor offered a gift, but his face was obviously a little depressed, because his gift was far less than that mirage. It was strange that he was in a good mood.


    One after another!


    This time, there were five immortal emperors. After the five immortal emperors presented gifts, the last turn was the Grand Prince.


    After the great prince came up, the face of Tianlong Xiandi obviously changed and softened a lot. He smiled at the great prince and said, "Brother Yun, how are you recently?"


    The prince saluted and said in a deep voice, "Uncle tuoao Hong Fu, my father is safe!"


    Many people have strange faces.


    Xu mu, in particular, had a sneer in his eyes.


    safely?


    Enron an egg!


    I killed your father''s two own sons. He will have ghosts if he can live safely!


    This is a lot of madness, so that you can be safe after the death of your two sons?


    If you say that, who the fuck believes it!


    Tianlong Xiandi naturally knows, but Tianlong Xiandi can''t show the slightest trace, so he smiled freely, "that''s OK!"


    The eldest prince became in a bad mood and began to talk about the birthday gift.


    All the people present heard that their ears turned pale.


    The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. Just a piece of Sun Moon Star steel is enough to cover the mirage of the Immortal Emperor of the sea. Not to mention, there are three kinds of such treasures, plus other treasures. The value of the emperor of heaven''s birthday gift is immeasurable!


    Fu Haixian emperor''s complacency can no longer be seen.


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor laughed and expressed his gratitude to the Heavenly Emperor. Then the Grand Prince smiled and walked back to his seat.


    The old man stood up and announced his birthday for the next step.


    However, around the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor, a very lovely little Lori said in a charming voice, "wait, my brother long Aotian hasn''t come up with a gift yet. What''s your hurry?"


    The old man hurried back.


    The vision of Tianlong Xiandi directly fell on Xu mu.


    If the Immortal Emperor can sit at the table, it is not the Immortal Emperor. Then it must be his daughter. He begged for the invitation he wrote and invited long Aotian.


    At this moment, many people watched Xu mu.


    As the people of the World Association, they want to know what Xu mu can come up with!


    Xu Mu looked at the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor and said with a smile, "Uncle Ao, my gift is extraordinary. I hope you can cover it up. It''s best for the two of us to see!"


    "No, no!"


    Before Tianlong Xiandi spoke, little Lori shouted angrily, "I want to see it!"


    The people also turned their lips and felt that Xu Mu was a small family.


    However, Xu Mu''s name was Uncle Tianlong Xiandi, which shocked them. This uncle''s name was not called casually. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Xu Mu and Tianlong Xiandi was so good.


    The Grand Prince looked gloomy and confused for a moment!


    The emperor fuhaixian was constipated.


    Hold the grass. Your name is uncle Tianlong Xiandi. How can I force to manipulate the Dharma door?


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor felt very interesting. Moreover, the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor was also curious about the world meeting, because Rao was him. He had never heard of the world meeting before, which was very strange. He immediately smiled and said, "you boy, let it be!"


    Then he waved his hand.


    A white light turned into fog in the blink of an eye and surrounded Xu Mu''s body and body not far away.


    "Now only I can see you, others should not!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor smiled at will, but his words were full of confidence.


    Xu Mu naturally believes that the old goods can do it. He can also see the Tianlong Immortal Emperor. He smiles mysteriously at the Tianlong Immortal Emperor. Xu Mu waves his hand and the void in front of him suddenly appears


    Exquisite masks!


    There are also exquisite ones! Within 1.


    Yes, Xu Mu''s gift is a two-piece suit that men hate and regard as a treasure.


    What Xu Mu took out was not an ordinary product, but an immortal version of "Victoria''s Secret" sold in the system.


    The system weeps and spits blood. It only sells for 998

 Chapter 542

    I have to say, inside! The inner cover and the outer cover still have a great impact on the three views of the world.


    Has the Heavenly Dragon immortal lived long enough? Have you seen enough? But look at these covers and inside! 1, but also a face of ignorance.


    Hold the grass, what the hell are these two hills? Why are the two big white rabbits so like my concubine? Don''t tell me. The more I rub it, the more it looks like. There are things in the shape of a triangle


    Um


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor frowned and meditated.


    Xu Mu didn''t show off. He waved and a video from the system suddenly played.


    A beautiful opening show.


    Then there were beautiful girls with big long legs walking back and forth with a smile.


    It''s called a wind! 1 Sao!


    The show is called a cool!


    For a moment, just for a moment, Tianlong Xiandi''s eyes were straight. He stared at the video played by Xu Mu without blinking!


    Yes, what Xu Mu plays is Victoria''s Secret live show!


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart immediately. This is a rare version. This thing was put in a previous life. It''s the magic weapon of the otaku man. Now I''ll show you. You should take the shit!


    The video is neither long nor short, eight minutes.


    When the video came to an end, Xu Mu waved away the video screen. When he was about to speak, he didn''t know that Tianlong Xiandi was in a hurry and said loudly, "little guy, don''t stop!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and scolded in his heart. Unexpectedly, you are also a big color embryo. But think about it. Although Tianlong Xiandi is forced to pull and blast until he has no friends, in the final analysis, he is a man. If he is a man, he will be lonely and miss his sister. Now Tianlong Xiandi has power, money is not bad, and there is only one color left!


    This is also the reason why Xu Mu decided to do this!


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor has reached the peak of power. He doesn''t lack money. Give him more. It''s estimated that the old goods are just happy, but what we give now is enough to make the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor three warps!


    Who can compare with me?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. If you want to see this, I''ll give you a photo stone!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor had some unfinished business. He was overjoyed to hear that there was a photo stone.


    He felt that the beautiful girls in the picture were more attractive and sexy than his favorite concubine!


    "These things..."


    Look at those small houses of Xu Mu! For a while, Tianlong Xiandi was a little thirsty.


    Think of what their concubines look like when they wear these things


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor felt the evil fire rising in his lower abdomen for a moment. He coughed and laughed at Xu mu, "OK! Very good! Little guy, you''re very good! These things are priceless. I''m very satisfied!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I wish I liked it!"


    Xu Mu thought that if he opened an underwear shop in the fairyland, he would make a lot of money!


    "Give me something!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor''s voice was so urgent that he couldn''t wait.


    With a wave of your hand, all the covers and inside! Nathan turned into a white light and flew into the storage ring of Tianlong Xiandi.


    The old man has decided. Tonight, no, no, no, when his birthday is over, he will immediately summon his concubines to try on these things.


    That scene


    Um


    Don''t be too cool! Ha ha ha!


    Tianlong Xiandi took a deep breath and lowered his anger!


    Xu Mu''s fog disappeared and reappeared in front of the crowd.


    The crowd was extremely confused and curious. They were eager to know what gift Xu Mu took out. Even Tianlong Xiandi was shocked and looked at it for so long, and said they were very satisfied. Even the Tianlong Xiandi didn''t smile like this, even if it was the Tiandi gift just taken out by the great prince!


    "Dad, Dad, what did brother long give you? Let me have a look!"


    Little Lori was so anxious that she grabbed Tianlong Xiandi''s arm and shook it back and forth.


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor changed his look.


    Holding grass, this evil thing, how can your daughter see it? What would my daughter think of herself if she saw that she had accepted such evil things?


    "Children, don''t ask!"


    Tianlong Xiandi is very rare to face little Laurie!


    Little Laurie insisted, "I want to see, I want to see..."


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor ignored it and showed a stern expression, "this thing is too dangerous for you to see!"


    Then he said solemnly to Xu mu, "little guy, I don''t want the little girl to know this dangerous thing. Do you understand?"


    Xu Mu understood and nodded, "I understand! I understand!"


    Little Laurie grinned angrily, and the little tiger''s teeth flashed. She was already wondering whether to talk to her father or to the hateful brother long!


    When they heard this, they suddenly stopped exploring.


    Tianlong Xiandi didn''t even tell his baby daughter. How could he tell them?


    After Xu mu, no one offered gifts, but the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor seemed a little absent-minded.


    The old man came out again and announced the third step of his birthday!


    If this is the height of the whole birthday process! 1 tide stage!


    Hold the challenge and win the championship!


    The rules are very simple. They were disclosed by Tianlong Xiandi before.


    The whole challenge arena is covered by the holy Star Tower of Tianlong Xiandi. Those who enter the challenge arena will be blessed with the combat power of the Star Tower. If they can win all the way, their combat power can even be blessed to the level of ordinary Xiandi!


    This is the power of Tianlong Xiandi''s holy ware. The holy ware itself is much stronger than ordinary Xiandi, let alone Tianlong Xiandi himself.


    The championship begins.


    A small pocket tower rotates constantly. Below it is a four-way challenge arena.


    People''s faces could not help showing the color of expectation. It can be imagined that there must be wonderful battles next.


    Whoosh.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come first. Who will fight me?"


    A monk suddenly flew to the challenge arena, but he was a middle-aged man with a fairy sword in his hand.


    "Fuyun sect sword Mania! Holy immortal cultivation!"


    "The fame of Fuyun Immortal Emperor is also very strong. Although this birthday did not come, many people came to Fuyun sect!"


    "Sword maniac is sword maniac. He was the first to come out!"


    "He is a battle madman. This time he can do his best!"


    All the people were hot blooded and talked about it one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a young man snorted coldly and jumped onto the challenge arena, "the sun and the moon teach Li not to return!"


    The sword maniac smiled coldly and suddenly released his hand. The sword Qi turned into stars. Li Bu GUI''s pupils shrank and strode out to fight with the sword maniac.


    After half a ring, the sword maniac suddenly shouted, "go down!"


    Whoosh.


    The sharp blade twists and turns like a startling dragon and falls on Li bugui.


    Li Bu GUI turned pale and fell off the challenge arena.


    A star pattern appeared directly on the sword maniac, and his combat power was impressively blessed to the later stage of the holy fairy.


    "The blessing of the Star Tower is terrible. He had only the middle stage of the holy immortal. Winning the first World War was already the later stage of the holy immortal. If he won a few more games, wouldn''t he be able to reach the level of the Immortal King?"


    Many people are secretly frightened.


    Those who are ready to make a big show are also awe inspiring and enthusiastic.


    According to the rules of defending the challenge and winning the championship, the more you wait, the more difficult it is for the sword maniac.


    Friars set foot on the challenge arena one by one.


    But the sword maniac was very strong, very strong, and even a holy immortal monk went up and was defeated by the sword maniac!


    At this time, there were five more star patterns on the sword maniac. The star patterns fused with a buzzing sound and became a big star pattern.


    The cultivation of sword maniac is blessed to the early days of Xianjun!


    The sword maniac was so excited that he raised his sword and roared, "who will fight me in the early days of Xianjun?"


    The early monks of Xianjun present changed their faces one after another.


    The momentum and fighting spirit of the sword maniac have condensed to the peak.


    At this time, the sword maniac may be able to fight with the friars in the middle of Xianjun.


    For a time, those friars in the early days of Xianjun were hesitant.


    Xu mu, who watched the excitement for a long time, couldn''t help it.


    This scene, this popularity, a good time to dress properly!


    "Hehe, I''ll play with you if you play so high. I hope you won''t cry later!"

 Chapter 543

    Xu Mu walked out at will.


    When the sword maniac on the challenge arena saw Xu mu, a look of fear gushed out of his pupils.


    Regardless of Xu Mu''s accomplishments, it''s enough for sword maniacs to have a headache just because Xu Mu''s various auras can''t be provoked.


    However, Xu Mu''s words made jiankuang very angry.


    You play with me?


    Don''t cry later?


    Hold the grass, isn''t that fucking contemptuous? Even if you have a good background, but I don''t believe it, can you still be my opponent? It seems that you are just a saint. How will you die when you see it!


    On the contrary, this is an open battle. Even if you win, the world will not say anything!


    "Hum, I''ll see how you beat me and cry!"


    The sword sneered.


    Xu Mu jumped onto the challenge arena and said carelessly, "you''ll know later!"


    "Rampant! Look at the sword!"


    The sword sneered wildly, and the immortal sword waved into powerful mountains, rising in the wind and taking the lead in suppressing Xu Mu!


    The surging power came from repression, but Xu Mu smiled, and then.


    Wave gently.


    Boom!


    On the challenge arena, there was a roaring sound of thunder. In the blink of an eye, a fist shadow collapsed all the mountains. Then, it was invincible all the way.


    The sword maniac was stunned and scared.


    Until the unimaginable power came, the sword maniac shouted, and then was hit by the shadow of the fist.


    Poof!


    Sword vomited blood!


    Poop!


    The sword fell off the challenge arena and sat on the ground.


    Stunned and unbelievable, the sword maniac couldn''t react at all. The powerful himself was so defeated? With one punch, you turn yourself over?


    It makes no fucking sense!


    My combat power has been blessed to the early stage of Xianjun. You, a holy immortal, take me down with one move?


    Sword crazy eyes are red.


    Xu Mu looked at him and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s too hard, but I can''t blame you. Who makes you so weak?"


    Sword crazy mind sky thunder rolling.


    A word is echoing.


    Who made you so weak?


    So weak?


    Weak?


    Am I fucking weak?


    The sword was so mad that he stared at Xu mu, as if he could stare down a piece of meat.


    "You... You deceive people too much!"


    The sword roared wildly.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I bullied you a little, but you are really weak. Don''t cry. I will feel guilty!"


    I


    Hold the grass!


    Sword maniac really wants to cry, but how can he cry? He bit his teeth, glared at Xu mu, and turned back to the seat of Fuyun sect.


    The crowd was dizzy.


    I know that the world will be very powerful. I know that the few main artillery battles of the world will be invincible, but why is the world so powerful? Holy immortal cultivation can win such easy freehand brushwork against Immortal King? Will the world be full of perverts?


    What a terrible world meeting. Kneel down for you!


    The system prompt sound came from his ear. Xu Mu had expected that the loading force value was in the sailing stage and it was time to harvest.


    Xu Mu stood on the challenge arena and had a star pattern on his body. He was strengthened by the Star Tower and glanced at the people present. Xu Mu said with a light smile, "Xianjun! All Xianjun! You can come up, no matter what cultivation you are, whether in the middle or later stage of Xianjun! I can tell you clearly that under the Immortal Emperor, I am long Aotian, invincible!"


    Domineering!


    How domineering!


    Domineering side leakage shocked most of the monks present.


    "What a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    An old man''s eyes are full of fine light.


    Originally, according to the rules, only those with the same combat strength or lower than Xu mu can play, but now that Xu Mu has spoken, it is within the permission of the rules.


    The old man was in the middle of Xianjun. He seized the opportunity and was the first to speak. With a whoosh, he rushed to the challenge arena!


    The old man spoke proudly, "today I''ll let you know that there are people outside, and there are people outside... Holding grass!"


    The old man who wanted to pretend to force, Xu Mu made a move before he finished his words.


    It''s still a huge punch!


    The arrogant and incomparable Jidao huangquan turned into a shadow of boxing, overwhelming the old man.


    The old man didn''t expect it. At this time, he reacted, scolded and began to fight back. There was a surging river virtual shadow in front of him. However, before his magic was played, he was defeated by boxing shadow.


    Boom!


    When the roar spread, the old man vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated again and again.


    But even if he retreated, he could not defend against the incoming power and was directly knocked down from the challenge arena.


    Although not very embarrassed, since I fell off the challenge arena, I naturally lost!


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and said with a light smile, "put in a word. If you are too weak, don''t come up. If you can''t accept it, you won''t look good when you cry!"


    The corners of the people''s mouths were pumping wildly.


    This gun is really one after another!


    Little Lori was very excited. She soon put the previous gift behind her head and cheered Xu mu. She saw the Tianlong Immortal Emperor with a bitter smile on her face.


    In the heart of Tianlong Xiandi, he was more curious about the origin of Xu mu.


    What kind of power will the world be? Why did Xu mu the fallen Jidao emperor''s Jidao imperial fist?


    That''s the secret of Jidao emperor!


    Just like the great prince at this time, his face is gloomy and very ugly. The great emperor of Jidao was killed by his father Tiandi. If the world has anything to do with the great emperor of Jidao, it can be explained that it will treat their heaven like this that day!


    Many Xianjun were shocked. Xu Mu won too easily. In the middle of Xianjun, he was also knocked down with one punch, which forced NIMA''s combat power to reach the peak of Xianjun''s later stage.


    After waiting for a while, no one spoke. Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and then looked at the big prince with a smile.


    "Hehe, Brother Yun, don''t you want to come up and play with me? Come on, don''t be shy, don''t worry, I''ll let you later!"


    The eldest prince showed his anger and got up and said, "crazy! Too crazy! Long Aotian, I haven''t calculated the previous account for you, hum!"


    After saying that, the prince directly dodged and appeared in the challenge arena.


    Xu Mu looked at the prince and sneered in his heart.


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of cloud, the emperor of cloud, the third prince and the eighth Prince have been killed by me. Now you don''t want to see the great prince. Wait. In a short time, you will be killed by me one by one in despair!


    "Come on!"


    The prince smiled coldly.


    He was half a step away from the existence of the Immortal Emperor. How could he be afraid of Xu mu? At this moment, although he didn''t intend to kill Xu mu, it was decided to give Xu Mu an unforgettable lesson for life.


    However.


    Just when he thought so.


    A terrible sword suddenly rose into the sky.


    Then the prince saw that Xu Mu had a sneer on his face and a fairy sword appeared in his hand

 Chapter 544

    The sword is a good sword, a unique fairy sword!


    As soon as the big prince''s pupil shrinks, he only feels that a vast and incomparable sword is intending to rush towards his face. At this moment, he even feels that he is a humble mole ant and can be slaughtered by others?


    "It''s impossible!"


    It''s an illusion!


    The prince burst out laughing, and then walked away to Xu mu.


    This is the fist technique practiced by the great prince. It has reached the highest level of heaven. The emperor''s fist technique is boundless!


    The boundless fist is shrouded in the fist technique wherever you look.


    Boom!


    The surging fist power immediately collided with the sword spirit flashing from Xu Muxian''s sword. When the air waves rolled, the Grand Prince''s clothes crashed, with a sneer on his face, and roared, "long Aotian, the last thing you should do is challenge me!"


    The prince''s arm was like a probe and directly grasped Xu mu. The void trembled wildly under his grasp. The golden smell filled the air and contained extremely overbearing power.


    Space blockade, boundless Avenue!


    What people see is shocking.


    Even the Fuhai Immortal Emperor, his eyes are shining wildly, his face is gloomy, and the fist technique of Tianpin is indeed a powerful force. At this time, the power revealed by the Grand Prince is very close to those ordinary immortal emperors!


    "Alas, long Aotian is going to be miserable!"


    "Poof, what''s the point? It''s not good to challenge anyone. I have to challenge the Grand Prince!"


    "If he wins a few more games and is strengthened by the holy weapon, it is estimated that the Grand Prince will not dare to fight, but now, hehe, he is looking for a smoke!"


    "People who will be in the world are too arrogant!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    No one thinks that Xu Mu is the opponent of the great prince.


    However, when they were thinking about this, suddenly, Xu Mu showed a smile. No one was aware of it in the depths of his eyes. A crazy killing machine flashed away.


    Shua.


    Xu Mu waved out a room.


    Then, impressively, one after another!


    All the power in Xu Mu''s body was transferred. In Xu Mu''s storage ring, endless immortal crystals began to burn wildly and become power, pouring into Xu Mu''s body.


    Tongtian sword Jue nine swords!


    Shua Shua


    continuous!


    In an instant, the sword Qi was so frightening that it was like a peerless fierce beast. It appeared on the challenge arena. It was stunned and forced on the face of the prince who grabbed Xu Mu''s head. It only felt the most powerful force and kept attacking itself, one after another!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    The prince''s feet kept retreating, and the arena he stepped on trembled.


    The sword spirit still didn''t stop.


    The eldest prince was stunned. He was a little unbelievable and shouted, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Xu Mu''s unique immortal sword shines brightly. He sneered at the speech. "I will kill your two brothers. You don''t even know that the ox demon king of my world has obtained the supreme sword formula?"


    "To... Supreme sword formula?"


    The prince turned pale and blurted out unnaturally.


    The world will be the ox demon king, which is also a figure. It makes the Xiling three sects look disheartened and get the supreme sword formula. Of course, the great prince knows this news.


    But are you the people who will be stupid? The supreme sword formula can be taught to others casually? I got some treasure. Even my brothers have to guard against it. How nice of you


    Sir, what a fool! What a fool the world will be!


    Xu Mu''s face was morbid white. However, at this moment, his killing intention had condensed to the limit. At this moment, he finally broke out and laughed, "Tongtian sword formula is supreme. The nine swords before were appetizers. Now, let you taste Tongtian sword. Brother Yun, Brother Yun, this sword is powerful. If you die, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, ha ha!"


    Boom!


    People shake!


    The nine swords just now are just appetizers? Hold the grass. How awesome should that sword be?


    The great prince was also shocked physically and mentally, with a touch of fear in his eyes!


    Xu Mu''s own combat power has reached the peak of the Immortal King at this time. He has been blessed with a star pattern by holy ware, and his power has soared a lot. Now, coupled with the supreme sword formula


    "Hey..."


    Xu Mu smiled with deep meaning.


    In an instant, the white light shines on the top-grade immortal sword. In a flash, a white light rises into the sky and winds upward. Then, with Xu Mu''s wave, a white line seems to divide the world into two parts and cut it off to the Grand Prince.


    The great prince, at this moment, only felt that heaven and earth were gone from him, and the surroundings were empty, leaving only himself. In front of him, white lines rushed towards him, and he had no way to dodge.


    "Ah... Tianjiang nine fist, kill!"


    The big prince''s eyes are red. At this time, where else does he want to release water? With a roar, the vast boundless fist technique turns into nine golden wild dragons. The Dragon climbs and rotates around the big prince. The momentum is endless and impacts towards the white lines.


    However.


    The first Golden Dragon collapsed before it got close to the white line of sword Qi.


    Then, the second!


    Third!


    Until, Article 9!


    Just after the collapse of the ninth golden dragon, the white lines smashed the prince''s body defense.


    There seemed to be a slight puff in everyone''s ears.


    After half a ring, the earth shaking roar resounded through the world. The whole challenge arena was bathed in a mess of soil waves. When everything returned to normal, where was the challenge arena?


    Only a huge pit!


    There is also a gully running through the earth!


    The great prince seems to be dead!


    Xu Mu stood at one end of the gully, leaning on a unique fairy sword, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    For this sword, Xu Mu burned more than a billion of the best fairy crystals, but now, everything is worth it!


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu on killing the ultimate strongman of Xianjun. You have gained 100% experience and your cultivation has been improved to 59% in the middle of the holy immortal!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the ultimate strongman of Xianjun peak. You have earned a reputation value of 30000 and a force value of 30000!"


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu on killing the ultimate strongman of Xianjun. You have obtained special items, [three sword 20 exchange cards]!"


    The ear system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, recovered a little strength, then looked at the people and said with some embarrassment, "Oh, this time it''s really a little cruel. He killed all the people. Everyone testified with me. I reminded him before that he didn''t run. Don''t blame me if he died!"


    Everyone''s eyes twitched wildly.


    Did you remind him?


    Holding grass, locked by his mother''s supreme sword, it''s strange that he can run!


    The great prince, the first son of the emperor of heaven, the crown prince of the East Palace of Tianting, the fog grass, was killed?


    That didn''t make sense? wrong! That makes no fucking sense!


    This is a hole in God

 Chapter 545

    Patter!


    The armrest of Tianlong Xiandi''s seat was broken.


    His face was a little strange. The look in Xu Mu''s eyes looked like a psycho.


    Although he is not afraid of the goods of the Heavenly Emperor at all, the strength of the Heavenly Emperor is the strong one recognized by him. He has established the heavenly court, with a huge scale. Among the immortal emperors, his strength has reached the eight star level. Although there is a lot of difference from his nine star Immortal Emperor, he is almost invincible among the immortal emperors.


    After the strength reaches the Immortal Emperor, a shrine will be born in the body. A shrine is equivalent to a star. When the nine star altar condenses and becomes the final altar, you can ignite the divine fire and become a God in one step.


    However, lighting the divine fire is not trivial and very dangerous. It can become a waste of people, or it can be eaten back by the divine fire. Therefore, the nine star Immortal Emperor often has it, but it is too rare to dare to light the divine fire to become a God.


    Tianlong Immortal Emperor has been a nine star Immortal Emperor for many years. He doesn''t dare to light the altar and unite the divine fire!


    "It''s over! The cloud blind man''s goods have to explode this time!"


    Tianlong Xiandi has a headache.


    He could have done it just now, but he was pulled by the little girl around him.


    Bang.


    Xu Muxian threw his sword, knocked on the ground and glanced at the people, "come on, let''s continue. Who else came up?"


    Countless people covered their faces.


    Hold the grass, this goods is so fucking shameless. Who dares to fight with you? You killed half the Immortal Emperor? Let Xiandi play?


    We guys who are not even immortal emperors go up, that is to find smoke. Who goes, who is silly!


    This dragon is a butcher and a madman. It''s just a challenge arena. You hurt the killer. It''s too cruel!


    Whoever loves to go, I won''t go anyway!


    Don''t give up this opportunity to show off!


    Xu Mu has some regrets.


    After killing the ninth prince, in addition to the forced value of the system reward, everyone was also forced by his massive forced value.


    Although I''ve earned a lot, the more you pretend to be worth, the better!


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor sighed, "well, little guy, it''s estimated that no one dares to fight with you. You won the championship this time!"


    With that, the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor waved his hand.


    A white light turned into a thin sword about three feet long and appeared in front of Xu mu.


    "This is the sacred sword I used in my early years. Let''s take it as a reward for winning the championship this time!"


    Xu Mu looked at the sacred sword in front of him and held it.


    For a moment, the powerful sword force surged in, making Xu Mu feel numb.


    Tianlong Immortal Emperor said with a smile, "you''re not Immortal Emperor yet. It''s estimated that Jianling will have some temper. It''s up to you to accept it!"


    Oh, a fairy sword has a temper? Have a good temper, have a wild temper, we like wild ones best!


    Xu Mu smiled, put away the sacred sword, arched his hand and smiled at the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor, "thank you, uncle!"


    And everyone, at this time, is ignorant and unlimited.


    Gudong, Gudong!


    Swallowing.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Oh, my God!


    Holy sword! It''s a sacred sword!


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the reward for winning the championship would be a sacred sword!


    This is a treasure that even ordinary immortal emperors don''t have. Every sacred vessel is equal to the power of an Immortal Emperor. Sacred vessels are not trivial and can''t be refined. They can only be met by chance from those secrets of heaven and earth.


    Slot! Regret!


    At this moment, some people regret very much. Why didn''t they stand up just now? These people are the five immortal emperors like Fu Haixian emperor.


    Although they are immortal emperors, they have no chance to get a sacred instrument.


    As the saying goes, an Immortal Emperor without holy ware in hand is not a complete Immortal Emperor!


    If they had known that Tianlong Xiandi rewarded the sacred sword, even if they fought shamelessly and reduced their accomplishments, they would have to end up competing with Xu mu. If the immortal emperor made a move, long Aotian would have to kneel!


    Fu Haixian emperor and other goods looked very upset. When they looked at Xu mu, they suddenly twinkled.


    Birthday is officially over.


    Xu Mu was called to the palace by the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor!


    In the huge palace, the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor sat majestically, looking at some indifferent Xu mu, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Sir, don''t you know what fear is? There is no awe for him. It''s nothing. He didn''t panic when he killed the eldest son of the emperor of heaven. Why do young people in the world hang like this?


    "Little fellow, do you know that you have caused a great disaster?"


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor drank loudly.


    Xu Mu dug his ears and looked surprised, "Oh? I''m in trouble? Why don''t I know?"


    "You boy..."


    Tianlong Immortal Emperor smiled angrily.


    Xu Mu laughed, "Are you worried about the trouble of the emperor? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, the emperor''s son was already blacklisted by my young master because he offended my young master that day. My young master has a small notebook. The people on the blacklist written on it don''t end well. If the emperor doesn''t trouble me, I''ll trouble the emperor. I''ll be arrogant in the world after a while , it''s estimated that we will gather in Tiandi city. I''ve already thought about it. First, set a small goal. First, raze Tiandi city to the ground... "


    Poof!


    When the Heavenly Dragon immortal emperor heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    Hold the grass and set a small goal first? Raze Tiandi city to the ground? Are you dead when you are the emperor of heaven? Besides, what exactly is the origin of your world? Just a young Lord with a group of Tianjiao is ready to hang the emperor of heaven?


    Tianlong Immortal Emperor doesn''t know what to say.


    The world will hang like this. He feels that everything he says is powerless!


    Half a ring, the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor waved a little depressed, "in that case, go away, smelly boy. For the sake of the gift you gave me, I can give you a promise. If there is no way to be chased by the Heavenly Emperor, come to my Heavenly Dragon to get it. My face, the Heavenly Emperor must give it!"


    Xu Mu was stunned. Then he felt a warm current in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle. Tell the little girl that I''m leaving!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor said, "you need me to say? The girl must have been waiting outside for a long time!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past few days, Xu Mu treated her like a little sister because of his innocence.


    At present, Xu mu''an has been given the title of "little Lord''s wife", but the little girl is not angry, but a little shy, which makes the old pig often scold Xu Mu poultry! 1 beast.


    When Xu Mu left the palace, Tianlong Xiandi''s eyes flashed wildly.


    After rubbing his hands, Tianlong Xiandi went directly to the inner hall with a bad smile. As for what to do, hehe


    After Xu Mu left the palace, she was entangled by the little girl. Xu Mu sent her several genuine little main artillery battles, which was stopped. With his permission, the little main artillery battles could be used by the little girl. Otherwise, it was a piece of scrap iron.


    After getting rid of the little girl, Xu Mu suddenly showed a smile on his face. Then, he left Tianlong city with the old pig.


    On the way.


    The old pig looked at Xu Mu and asked strangely, "Xu boy, why do you laugh so harshly! 1 swing?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped. Then, pointing away behind him, he said mysteriously, "that''s because my little heart is already rippling at this time. Hey, hey, a lot of super treasure chest monsters will come later. Can I be unhappy?"


    The voice just fell.


    In the distance, a magnificent momentum has come faintly

 Chapter 546

    Xu Mu turned around, not surprised at all.


    Whether it''s the pit he dug, the little main artillery thrown out, or the holy weapon sword given to him by Tianlong Xiandi, it can make people take risks.


    Moreover, it is estimated that in the eyes of some people, they are actually a big fat sheep to be slaughtered. They will stew whenever they want to kill.


    Far away.


    Every shadow came.


    It''s all acquaintances.


    Cover the sea fairy emperor, tiger shark fairy Emperor


    In addition, there are a group of Xiandi yamen such as Qinshan and Xue Jingfeng, as well as many Xianjun and Shengxian.


    So many troops came to the door, naturally they didn''t come to talk to Xu mu.


    Fu Haixian emperor took the lead. A group of goods stopped not far from Xu Mu and looked at Xu Mu and the old pig. Fu Haixian emperor smiled coldly, his eyes twinkled with dangerous light, and sneered, "long Aotian, you can''t think of it. You think you can get out of Tianlong collar safely!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''m really worried about your IQ. Which eye of yours can''t think of me? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You''ve only come now. I''m worried. I''m afraid you won''t trouble me!"


    Ga?


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Some goods are too slow to react.


    But Fuhai Immortal Emperor and several immortal emperors smiled coldly and looked at Xu mu with a killing opportunity.


    You can only talk and shoot, and you''ll see how you cry later!


    "Long Aotian, the method of controlling the young main artillery, will you hand it in? If not, don''t blame me for bullying the small!"


    Fu Haixian emperor laughed and sent out a power column from top to bottom. It was very frightening. The terrible air waves rolled, and the blowing clothes of Xu Mu and pig demon clattered.


    The pig demon pouted and stared at Xu mu, "is this what you call the super treasure chest monster? Holding grass, five immortal emperors, you still think of it as a treasure chest? Crazy!"


    Xu Mu said discontentedly, "old pig, as the guardian beast of our society, you can''t be so timid! I despise you!"


    The pig demon sneered, "I despise you. Besides, who promised to join your world meeting? Don''t wear a high hat for me. If these immortal emperors rush over later, I''ll definitely run. Don''t expect me to collect your body!"


    "You are really not human!"


    "I''m not human, thank you!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    The emperor fuhaixian was furious.


    Hold the grass, I ask you something. What are you doing there? Is it too contemptuous of my existence?


    "Long Aotian, don''t think that if the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor protects you, you can be lawless. We are in charge of this matter. The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor can''t say anything. Hand over the method of controlling the little main artillery. Maybe you can leave alive, otherwise..."


    Cover the sea fairy emperor''s gloomy mouth.


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "the method is over? Do you have to hand over this sacred sword?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and the sacred sword appeared in his hand.


    The eyes of the five immortal emperors such as Fu Haixian emperor immediately straightened and subconsciously took a breath.


    This sacred sword is the only five of them. Even if there is a threat from Tianlong Xiandi, why can Xu Mu find it!


    Shua.


    Xu Mu put away the sacred sword again, looked at Fu Haixian emperor and others with a disgusting face, and sneered, "don''t look at it. It''s not yours anymore. A group of fools, who makes you waste residue have no ability to persuade one. If someone fought with me and won me, the sacred sword would be yours!"


    "Rampant!"


    The tiger shark Immortal Emperor lifted his eyelids and drank coldly. Suddenly, he stepped forward and juxtaposed with the Fuhai Immortal Emperor. He said coldly, "long Aotian, don''t talk nonsense. Do you pay for the manipulation method?"


    Qinshan, Xue Jingfeng and other immortal emperors stood behind a group of immortal emperors in the yamen, their eyes pondering.


    Some more hearty pleasure.


    Whether at the Tianlong inn or on the birthday of Tianlong Xiandi, Xu Mu was in the limelight. The cow forced him to have no friends.


    But now.


    In their view, Xu Mu is a fish on the chopping board, waiting for the food to be cooked!


    "You are so crazy!"


    Qinshan and Xue Jingfeng are the most cheerful and can''t help roaring in their hearts.


    Xu Mu was heroic and said with dignity, "I have contracted the patent of the little main artillery battle to the Grand Prince. Although I killed the goods, he is also the contractor of my world association. You want to get the manipulation method from me. No way! Even if I die, I won''t say. If I have the ability, you will kill me!"


    The pig demon stared at Xu mu with surprise on his face, as if he had known Xu mu for the first time!


    A group of immortal emperors finally couldn''t help it. Fu Haixian emperor smiled coldly and suddenly waved. In the blink of an eye, a sky covering palm burst out. At this moment, the world seemed to be stationary, and only this sky covering palm was moving forward.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar spread!


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is extremely violent. The strong wind makes Xu Mu''s breathing a little uncomfortable.


    "Immortal Emperor, you can''t underestimate it!"


    Xu Mu said to himself, his eyes flashed, and then a unique fairy sword appeared in his hand and began to shake the sword spirit.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The sword is endless!


    However, they all collapsed. The palm covering the sky was like the Buddha''s five finger mountain, rolling and suppressing everything.


    The pig demon made a quick decision and roared, "I''m gone. I won''t play with you anymore. Don''t worry, boy. I just said to play. I''ll collect the body for you!"


    The pig demon ran away.


    As for the locking of the sea covering Immortal Emperor, what is it for the sun swallowing beast?


    Seeing the pig demon escape, Fu Haixian emperor and other goods could not help frowning, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Mu scolded angrily and yelled excitedly, "you bastards really dare to attack me. OK! You have successfully angered me. I tell you, even if I die, there will be thousands of people in the world. I will stand up and avenge me! Old Fu Hai will not die. Do you want to be exterminated?"


    Fu Haixian emperor''s body trembled slightly.


    The majestic palm stagnated, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, he stared at Xu Mu Dao, "you can''t hydrolyze the fire far away. No matter how you blow, it''s useless. Today you hand over the Dharma door. There''s nothing. If you don''t hand it over, no one can save you from heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it!"


    Fu Haixian emperor''s psychological warfare is very smooth.


    "One!"


    "Shit, I''m afraid of you. If you have seed, you''ll kill me!"


    "Two!"


    "Cut, play psychological warfare with me? I''ll count it for you, 34567!"


    "Eight!"


    "... mom, I was just kidding. Did your fucking math teacher teach you? Why is it eight after two?"


    "Nine!"


    "Hold the grass, don''t force me!"


    "... ten!"


    The sea fairy emperor''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Xu Mu made a quick decision and smiled at Fu Haixian emperor and other goods, "ha ha ha ha! Predecessors, there is nothing in the world that can''t be discussed. Come on, come on, isn''t it the control method of the main artillery? It''s a small matter. Come on, come on, come on, I''ll teach you..."

 Chapter 547

    Xu Mu smiled very cheap.


    The attitude is too friendly.


    It''s silly to see the goods such as Fu Haixian emperor.


    Hold the grass, how can this man change? Where was his awe inspiring spirit just now? Where are you? You''re not dead. Thousands of you stand up? Why do you think you''re counseling now?


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    People''s hearts don''t know how many roars flashed. Staring at Xu mu, they are full of ridicule.


    What shit? The world will be arrogant.


    In the end, it''s also a bully!


    "Hum, you know!"


    Fu Haixian emperor sneered, stared at Xu mu with ironic eyes, and took back his hand.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I call the current situation a Junjie. I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin, don''t hit the south wall, and don''t look back!"


    The corners of the people''s mouths were pumping wildly.


    holy crap


    Why is it so cheap? If there is ten points of cheap gas, how much does he account for? Solve the formula!


    "Don''t talk more nonsense, tell the way quickly!"


    The tiger shark Immortal Emperor said impatiently.


    At this time, all the five immortal emperors have their own ghosts. When they get the control method of the less main artillery battle, it is estimated that it will be a new round of drawing and seeing. There is only one sacred sword. At that time, it will certainly be a fierce battle!


    Xu Mu smiled happily and sighed, "Speaking of this little master artillery battle, it''s actually a gadget developed by our Institute of the world society in order to please our little master. Unexpectedly, it has great power, so it was used as a reward by our guild leader and distributed to the people of the world society. However, if it''s used by the little master, it''s very simple. If it''s used by the people of the world society, it''s not troublesome, but if it''s used by outsiders, it''s a little difficult Trouble! "


    "We are not afraid of trouble. Tell us quickly!"


    Among the crowd, an old man urgently opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and immediately said with a smile, "ah, it''s an acquaintance. It seems that you are the leader of the Jade Emperor sect? Speaking of it, you bought my five little main guns for $50 million, but you should pick up shit!"


    The leader of the Jade Emperor sect sneered and said nothing.


    Lao Huo had already expected Xu Mu''s fate. At this time, he had only killing intention and urgency in his heart. He didn''t bother to talk to Xu mu, a dying man.


    No one doubts that Xu mu can''t leave alive.


    "Go ahead! What is it?"


    The sea fairy emperor opened his mouth lightly.


    What does he care about now? He''s just waiting for a way to get it and grab the sacred sword!


    Xu Mu said simply, "all the main guns have numbers. Everyone, you can have a look at the number in your hand. The number is number one. Please raise your hand!"


    Soon, Qinshan raised his hand.


    But he immediately reflected it. He scolded and held the grass. Why did I listen to him so much? Tianima dog leg, your sister, this conditioned reflex is really hateful!


    He glared at Xu Mu mercilessly. Qinshan directly gave the iron pimple in his hand to Fu Haixian emperor.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "well, if outsiders want to use the small main artillery, they must use it from the beginning of the number. This is the special induction studied by the research monk of our institute. If you don''t understand it, you need to know that No. 1 doesn''t explode, and the small main artillery with other numbers will never explode!"


    "You guys, this method is very troublesome. In order to strengthen your memory, I think you''d better take out your little main artillery and learn the essentials of action with me. As for master Fuhai, it doesn''t matter if you waste a little main artillery?"


    Fu Haixian emperor said coldly, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers. "That''s all right! Come on, take it out! No, there are many of them. You can lend them to each other first!"


    Everyone took out the main artillery one by one.


    Xu Mu felt it for a while and couldn''t help but secretly say that he deserved your bad luck!


    Only ten of the "catch or throw or die" auctioned by Xu Mu are true!


    But now, all ten real goods have been taken out.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s good to experiment alone, master Fuhai. Don''t you want to try, master Xiandi?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "that feeling is very cool!"


    The tiger shark Immortal Emperor was a little excited.


    "Well, if the number is one to ten, five immortal emperors can choose one, and then choose five people. Let''s fry ten together. It must be a spectacular scene!"


    Tiger shark Immortal Emperor and other immortal emperors soon got the top ten.


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart, and an iron pimple appeared in his hand. Looking at the people, he said with a smile, "come on, learn from me!"


    Xu Mu turned the iron pimple in his hand, "let''s start. First, three laps on the left and three laps on the right..."


    The crowd followed.


    "Neck twist, ass twist!"


    Everyone looked strange, but they still did. Of course, some people didn''t do it. For example, Fu Haixian emperor looked gloomy and didn''t move.


    Xu Mu doesn''t care. Just grab an iron pimple!


    "Next, it''s the time to witness miracles. Come on, my experience monsters, let''s go to God..."


    Xu Mu''s voice was suddenly chilly.


    The voice just fell.


    Boom, boom


    The earth shaking roar almost encroached on the world. In the blink of an eye, the ten terrible mushroom clouds rose. The most important thing is that the ten mushroom clouds are connected and very close, causing a chain reaction. For a time, the overwhelming air waves directly turned the earth over. On the ground, there was a mess, and there was an unknown deep pit.


    This scene is really scary. How can monks resist such a powerful impact?


    Scream!


    It''s all screams!


    A series of screams sounded and stopped suddenly.


    At Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound burst, and one friar died in the explosion, which became a reward.


    Holy fairy, die!


    Xianjun, you have to die!


    The more ten "catch or throw, you''ll die" this thing, the more terrible it is!


    As for the Immortal Emperor!


    When the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, Fu Haixian emperor and other five immortal emperors looked around with an ignorant face, and their mood was indescribable.


    "Poof..."


    Emperor fuhaixian vomited blood.


    "Poof poof..."


    The tiger shark immortal also vomited blood.


    The five immortal emperors spit blood again and again, but they are not dead yet!


    If you don''t throw it, you''ll die. There''s no cow forced to blow up the Immortal Emperor!


    However, the five immortal emperors were also injured, seriously injured, and their combat power fell to the lowest point!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s laughter resounded through the world, "hahaha, are you cool? I''ll ask you if you''re cool? Old man covering the sea, don''t you want to kill me? Take my sword and I''ll stretch out my head for you to kill!"


    Buzz!


    In Xu Mu''s hand, the sacred sword flickered out. The proud spirit of the sacred sword surrendered at this moment, and waved with Xu Mu''s big hand.


    Whoosh.


    Sky sword, appear again!


    The goal this time is to cover the sea fairy Empero

 Chapter 548

    A sword across the sky, the white line flashes!


    Fu Haixian emperor''s face was very white and his body trembled. He looked at the sky with a sword and instinctively wanted to dodge.


    But this move immediately involved the injury on the body.


    The viscera were almost broken, and the altar in the body was torn apart in the resistance explosion just now.


    Barely move!


    How can he hide from the supreme sword?


    Other tiger sharks, immortal emperors and other goods are staring at Xu mu with numb scalp and distorted face.


    There is no doubt that they were allowed to die!


    Not only did he get the money, but now it''s estimated that he can''t even save his life. He was badly hurt by the pit!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!"


    Fu Haixian emperor gushed blood and cursed three times. He mobilized not much strength in his whole body. Immortal pills went into his belly one by one. However, far water could not save the near fire. Before the medicine came into play, a sword came to the sky.


    Space seems to be shattered!


    In an instant, the defense reluctantly stimulated by the Fuhai Immortal Emperor completely collapsed, and the whole person was pierced by the white line turned into a sword from heaven!


    Pooh!


    The emperor fuhaixian froze in place.


    The whole person stared with disbelief and lost his vitality!


    A generation of Immortal Emperor, fell here!


    The tiger shark Immortal Emperor and others saw that their eyes wanted to crack. They looked at each other, turned around and were about to run.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Mu looked cold.


    At this time, the pig demon suddenly turned and ran back, stared at the scattered tiger shark Xiandi and others, and said with a strange smile, "hold the grass, Xu boy, you are forced, the Xiandi has been turned over by you. Hahaha, the beast''s favorite is the painful water dog. Where is the big shark over there?"


    The pig demon excitedly went straight to the tiger shark fairy emperor.


    Xu Mu smiled and chased one of the immortal emperors.


    After a long time, another Immortal Emperor fell, and the tiger shark immortal emperor died heroically under the attack and killing of the pig demon.


    Five immortal emperors have gone to the third!


    The other two three souls took risks. The one who ran was called a thief and survived.


    As for the others, those who didn''t die were blown to pieces by the aftermath of Xu Mu''s sword.


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound sounded crazily.


    Reputation value and pretend force value soared by 400000!


    The experience value also soared, and the cultivation burst out suddenly. It didn''t stop until it reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage.


    With all kinds of rare special rewards, Xu Mu clapped his hands contentedly, looked at the pig demon and laughed, "I made enough money today, old pig, I''ll take you to a big meal!"


    "Your uncle!"


    The pig demon cursed.


    Xu Mu didn''t care, and the pig demon disappeared in situ.


    Whoosh


    A breeze blew.


    The Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor appeared here, looked strangely for a while, then shook his head, sighed, and disappeared.


    "What a perverted young man, the world will... Maybe this mysterious world will be an opportunity for me to become a God, maybe..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu is on his way again.


    This time, there is only one destination, that is Tiandi city!


    Yes, Xu Mu is ready to take revenge!


    Xu Mu''s strength has been raised to Xianjun. Even ordinary Xiandi is not his opponent now. The reason why he goes to revenge now is because he got a special reward after killing Fuhai Xiandi and other goods.


    Five elements sacrifice to the gods array!


    Take the five array plates as the eyes. When the large array is launched, Xu Mu is immortal in the large array. Moreover, within the array coverage, he moves at will and gathers the power of the array. The combat power is more than a hundred times faster!


    With this array, Xu Mu admitted that hanging and beating the emperor of heaven is not a dream.


    It took some time for Xu Mu to come to Tiandi city.


    The pig demon turned into a white and tender little fat pig and followed Xu mu, but Xu Mu became a very cute young man.


    Tiandi city is the capital of Tianting!


    Here, great powers gather and dragons and snakes mingle. The whole Tiandi city covers more than a hundred miles. The city of Nuo Da is surrounded by a city wall surrounded by arrays. Four gates are called Tianmen!


    Xu Mu came in from Nantianmen!


    Xu Mu and the pig demon wandered around the city for a while, then locked one direction and looked at it.


    The five array plates of the five element array for offering sacrifices to the gods of heaven are not trivial. You need to use a special method to open the altar for seven days and seven nights in the eye of the array.


    Xu Mu''s locked direction is the fire direction. Unfortunately, according to the coordinates of the array, it is impressively above the city wall.


    It''s an important place of Tianting. Non Tianting personnel can''t go there at all. Even if they go up, Xu Mu puts an array plate there. It''s estimated that he was put there one second ago and caught the next.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Mu smiled, then greeted a young man and asked, "brother, the urban management brigade here, oh no, where is the headquarters of the city guard?"


    The young man was very easygoing and said with a smile, "do you ask the headquarters of the heavenly escort?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong


    The young man looked confused and forced.


    City guard? Folk heroes? I made a big wipe. Aren''t you just some people guarding the city? Is there such a noble righteousness!


    "Dao you, see that big sign over there? That''s where you sign up for the Nancheng city guard. However, Dao you, come to Tiandi city. If you have the ability, you''d better join the Tianting guard. It''s not far from there. That''s a good place to make progress. If you''re selected by a dignitary as a personal guard, tut tut..."


    Tut Tut, don''t die too fast?


    Xu Mu sneered.


    There are so many Tianting guards around a group of princes who have been slaughtered by him. How can I go to this high-risk profession?


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Mu smiled, threw a storage ring to the young man, and turned away with the old pig.


    The young man lost his smile and casually looked at the storage ring in his hand. The next second, he was stunned and forced on the spot, "I... Hold the grass! Ten thousand best fairy crystals? Mom, pie is falling from the sky?"


    The young man was dazed by the heavy money. Just about to greet Xu mu, he found that Xu Mu had disappeared.


    Ten thousand top-grade Xianjing, for Xu mu, is naturally just a drop in the bucket. Soon, he and the pig demon came to the headquarters of the city guard.


    It was strange that when he saw the city guard registration office, five words of the city guard registration office were written on the gate. Xu Mu looked at it and saw the Tianting guard registration office.


    Compared with the Tianting guard registration office, the city guard registration office is obviously a little deserted.


    Xu Mu entered across the door. There was no one who wanted to sign up. Only some friars wearing city guard armor sat lazily inside.


    Xu Mu looked at it, then came to the registration table and knocked. On it lay a sleeping middle-aged monk, "Hey, wake up, man, I''ll sign up!"


    The other friars in the room looked at Xu Mu and quickly looked away numbly.


    The middle-aged monk on the table looked up anxiously and said angrily, "what''s the knock? What''s the name? Want to sign up? Turn right out of the door and walk hundreds of meters to the place. Get out of here!"


    Then he got down again.


    But soon the middle-aged Friar''s angry percussion began to ring.


    The next moment, the middle-aged friar was stunned. "Brother, are you sleepy? I''m here to sign up for the city guard, not the stupid Department of the guard. I want to be a glorious city guard soldier. Why don''t you accept people?"

 Chapter 549

    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The sleepy middle-aged monk immediately woke up.


    What? You want to be a glorious city guard soldier?


    Glorious


    City Guard soldiers?


    Hold the grass. In Tiandi City, the city guard is a group of dispensable existence. If Tiandi is in charge, you still need the city guard to dry birds and eggs? In addition to bragging on the city wall every day, I just walk back and forth. What? Loose discipline is dangerous? Hahaha, that''s funny.


    When did the city guard become a fucking glorious soldier?


    Brother, are you here to make fun?


    At this moment, the middle-aged monk didn''t know how many roars flashed in his heart. However, even if he didn''t dare to think, the middle-aged monk had a faint sense of pride.


    Once upon a time, he worshipped the city guard, but he didn''t know that the city guard was a group of dispensable people until he joined the big dye vat of the city guard.


    If Tianting is a hand, the city guard is the little nail on that little thumb!


    Several other monks in the registration office straightened their waist and their eyes twinkled.


    This goods, so they say the city guard, is it to find fault? Is this goods ironic?


    Xu Mu knocked on the table again, blinked and asked, "brother, do you recruit people here? If you want to recruit people, I''ll sign up!"


    The middle-aged monk took a deep breath, stretched his head forward and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, do you really want to join the city guard? Not that you''re wrong, not to join the heavenly guard?"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then he waved his big hand and said solemnly, "Oh, the heavenly court guard? It''s a guard. It''s a group of dog legs. What I despise most is them. They bully and oppress ordinary friars by relying on their masters. They are actually the moths and Disgraces of the heavenly court. They are not like our city guard, silently defending the heavenly emperor city, but what have we said? Nothing Yes, during the day, we watch the bustling on the city wall. At night, we still stand on the city wall, look into the distance at night, and carefully prepare to devote ourselves to defending the Tiandi city. This is the hero, not the fake hero of the Tianting guard! "


    "I just want to join the city guard. If you let me join the heavenly guard, please let me die!"


    Xu Mu was impassioned.


    The middle-aged monk was stunned.


    The other city guards at the registration office were stunned.


    Hold the grass! I wipe! I wipe! It turns out... There is such a big difference between us and the heavenly guard!


    That''s right! That''s it! What bullshit heavenly guards? Do they know how big the city is? Do they know how many monks come in and go out of the city in a day? They know how to eat, drink, Lazar, bully, trough, a group of heavenly moths, what!


    The middle-aged friars and others were excited and looked at Xu mu with soft eyes.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "brothers, do you know if I am qualified to join the city guard? If not, please tell me, I will try to improve myself. Even if I die, I will die on the way to join the city guard!"


    Shit!


    The middle-aged Friar''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Qualification? Where else do you need qualification? Brother, from now on, you will be a glorious city guard soldier!"


    Xu Mu looked gratified, "I wish all my life and finally achieved it. Congratulations!"


    however.


    Just then, a big sneer came from the outside, "hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I really laughed to death. I didn''t expect to hear such a funny joke when passing by here. Glorious city guard soldiers? Poof... Hahaha, it''s so fucking funny!"


    The middle-aged friars and other city guards looked gloomy in an instant.


    "Xu Shaoan!"


    The middle-aged friar almost squeezed three words out of his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xu Shaoan stepped into the registration office, with a strong sarcasm on his face. Behind him were several members of the Tianting guard, all of whom looked disdainful.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you must whisper what you said just now. Fortunately, I heard it. If others heard it, ha ha, wouldn''t you have to laugh off many people''s big teeth on the spot?"


    Xu Shaoan joked strangely.


    Liu Mazi, a middle-aged monk, shouted angrily with a gloomy face, "Xu Shaoan, this is not the registration office of your Tianting escort team. Get out of here!"


    Xu Shaoan flicked his sleeve and said with a sneer, "pockmarked Liu, I call you pockmarked Liu. I despise you. I don''t see you in my eyes. Hum, tell you, I''m here with Wang Dutong''s order and let me go? What are you?"


    Pockmarked Liu took a deep breath, suppressed his inner rage, clenched his teeth and said, "what does Wang Dutong want?"


    "It''s said that the third team of your city guard has entered a batch of Jade King Kong. It''s just that our king wants to use it, so, you know..."


    Xu Shaoan smiled and was elated.


    Pockmarked Liu angrily said, "those jade vajras were bought by our three teams at a high price from the Tianting warehouse. They are ready to repair the city wall. What do you Wang Tong want?"


    Xu Shaoan sneered, "you don''t care what we all want to do. Quickly and quickly inform your all to take the goods. Wang said, this is a temporary loan. When we have the goods, we will return them to you!"


    Pockmarked Liu smiled angrily. "Return? How many things have your Tianting guard borrowed from our city guard? When did you return it?"


    Xu Shaoan''s eyes were cold and sneered, "it''s not something you can manage. Don''t talk nonsense. Why, you don''t want to give it? Well, I''ll report to Wang Dutong. Lord Dutong will come in person at that time. Hum, I''ll see you three teams at that time. How can you be obedient!"


    Xu Shaoan is leaving.


    Pockmarked Liu is in a hurry.


    Every time his family met Wang doutong, they were born with a low head and low voice. Looking at their city guards, they were angry.


    "You... Wait!"


    Pockmarked Liu is going to get Jade King Kong.


    He''s not going to tell everyone.


    Because he knew that after reporting to his own doutong, what can doutong adult do except lose his temper?


    The Tianting guard has been pressing the city guard for many years. It is said that the guard has equal official positions and directly presses the city guard level!


    There was no result other than self humiliation.


    The city guards at the registration office trembled and clenched their fists. They really wanted to punch this damn Xu Shaoan in the face!


    However.


    Just as pockmarked Liu turned around.


    Xu Mu suddenly frowned, pointed to Xu Shaoan and said discontentedly, "elder brother, who is this stupid? I don''t smoke when I look at him or when I speak. I want to smoke him very much. What should I do?"

 Chapter 550

    "I really want to smoke him. What should I do?"


    Xu Mu said very seriously and looked very seriously. It seems that he really can''t stand the power of famine in his body.


    But when I said this, I was in big trouble.


    Xu Shaoan''s face was extremely gloomy for a moment. He looked at Xu mu with the eyes of the dead. The other members of the Tianting guard looked at Xu Mu coldly, with immortal power surging.


    Pockmarked Liu trembled and showed a wry smile.


    Holding grass, how can I forget that there is such an angry youth present. They are used to accepting the bullying of the Tianting guard on the spot. However, how can the brain powder of the newly joined city guard tolerate it?


    Several other city guards regarded Xu Mu as their own people from their hearts, and suddenly flashed to Xu Mu one by one to protect him.


    Seeing Xu Shaoan''s gloomy and murderous face, pockmarked Liu quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Xu Shaoan... Brother Xu, this is a little brother who has just joined our city guard. There are many small words. Don''t take it to heart. Yu Jingang, I''ll get it now. Wait a minute!"


    Xu Shaoan sneered and waved his hand.


    Staring at Xu mu with cold eyes, Xu Shaoan said darkly, "wait! Pockmarked Liu, don''t make peace with me. I can''t rub the sand in Xu Shaoan''s eyes. I''ve just joined the city guard and am also a member of your city guard. Hum, dare you say that I, Xu Shaoan, are you stupid or are you as stupid as a pig?"


    Pockmarked Liu''s face changed.


    Other city guards guarded Xu Mu tightly.


    Xu Shaoan suddenly laughed wildly and said, "ha, come on, come on, you boy, didn''t you say you wanted to smoke me? Come on, smoke hard, you Uncle Xu will stand here today and let you smoke. If you don''t smoke me, you''ll be a counselor. Come on, if you can..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The crowd only heard three crisp pops!


    With a scream, Xu Shaoan suddenly flew out and crashed into the wall of the room, overwhelming a lot of things.


    "Wow..."


    Xu Shao''an''s face was very white. He lay on the ground and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. However, there were a lot of broken white teeth in the blood!


    Xu Shaoan''s big teeth were directly broken!


    Xu Mu appeared strangely in front of Xu Shaoan, looked at him with a smile and said, "hehe, you are really cheap. I have never heard of such cheap requirements. I wanted to smoke you very much, but you stretched out your head and cried and asked me to smoke you. If I don''t smoke you, I''m really sorry for you! Now I smoke, I''ll ask you if you''re cool?"


    Xu Shaoan''s mouth was full of blood foam. His cheeks were swollen. His mouth wanted to talk, but he could only make a sob.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xu Mu looked at Xu Shaoan in surprise.


    Then, with a big hand.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Xu Shaoan''s head turned into a big ball and his cheek swelled to the limit.


    "Cheap! It''s too cheap! It''s extremely cheap and invincible! The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    Xu Mu shook his head in silence.


    "Bold!"


    "Hold the grass, dare to beat our captain? Kill him!"


    "Trough, you''re fucking dead! Even the city guard can''t save you!"


    "Captain, are you okay? We''ll kill him now!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The angry faces of the friars of the heavenly guard team twisted and rushed towards Xu mu.


    But the room was swept by the wind.


    At the next moment, several friars of the heavenly guard became dead fish one by one, and fell to the ground. Their bodies were distorted into numbness and screamed repeatedly!


    Xu Mu slapped his palm and said with disdain, "a group of teasers, with this strength, it''s not enough to spend all over my teeth to avenge your captain? Then let your silly King come and look down on him most. He is the scum who has borrowed but has not returned! Bah, what!"


    Xu Mu spit.


    Xu Shaoan was sprayed on his face and reluctantly got up. With panic and outrage on his face, he stared at Xu Mu fiercely. Then without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    I didn''t know that just one step away, a cold voice like a talisman sounded, "if you want to go, you can move these miscellaneous dead fish to me. I don''t know this is the glorious city guard registration office? What if someone comes in and gets scared?"


    Xu Shaoan was terrified.


    I just felt a terrible murderous spirit covering him.


    His body turned stiff. Xu Shaoan raised his heart to his throat and helped up a group of friars of the heavenly guard one by one. A group of people left the registration office in a mess.


    Until they left for a long time.


    The needle drop can still be heard at the registration office.


    Pockmarked Liu looked at Xu mu.


    Other city guards stared at Xu mu with a daze in their eyes.


    Xu Mu looked at them and said with a smile, "elder brothers, you are new here. Do you have any problem helping our city guard out?"


    "Ah..."


    Pockmarked Liu suddenly screamed.


    A group of city guards also trembled with fear


    no problem?


    My God, there''s a big problem!


    Looking at Xu mu with a complicated look, pockmarked Liu smiled bitterly, "brother, you... Alas, don''t say anything. You go now. I''ll send you out of the city. The farther you go, the better. You''d better leave the scope of the heaven and never come back!"


    Xu Mu laughed, "brother, you really can tell jokes!"


    "Joke? Brother, be serious!"


    Pockmarked Liu was fierce in voice and color.


    A city guard sighed, "brother Hua, Xu Shaoan, who was beaten by you just now, is a popular man around Wang Dutong. Wang Dutong will certainly not give up. Listen to brother Liu and go quickly, otherwise it will be too late!"


    "Yes, if Wang Du comes to the door, no one can protect you!"


    "Trough! Brother Hua, don''t say anything. I''ll take you away!"


    "Brother Hua took a bad breath for us today. Thank you, brother. However, listen to your brothers and leave. Don''t be silly!"


    The city guards said painstakingly.


    However, Xu Mu said very seriously, "brothers, are you serious?"


    Pockmarked Liu shouted, "you don''t know what''s at stake. Old seven, you''re the most familiar. First take brother Hua to the safest place to hide. Now it''s estimated that if you want to go, you''ll have to wait until the limelight passes!"


    The old guard nodded.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and suddenly roared, "life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. It''s impossible for me to be a lost dog! You guys have disappointed me too!"


    Pockmarked Liu looked at him blankly.


    Xu Mu sneered, "It seems that our city guard is not doing well now. However, that''s the past. I''ve spent all my time deciding that since I joined the city guard, I''ll turn the city guard into an enemy''s nightmare. If the Tianting guard is dust, our city guard is a dust storm! Who dares to provoke us, die! Who dares to stop us, die! Who dares to escape in front of us, die Let him live in fear forever! All the bullshit kings are unified. In my eyes, he is a scum. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for him here. If he dares to come... "


    "Hum, I let him walk in and lie out!"


    Pockmarked Liu several people trembled!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    The flower brother is crazy!


    How should this be treated?

 Chapter 551

    Pockmarked Liu and others collapsed incomparably.


    There are 81 Dutong in the Tianting escort team, all of whom are the best among the holy immortals. Although Wang Dutong ranks at the bottom, it is also Dutong. The cultivation of the holy immortals in the middle period is even more a native of the Tianting Wang family, with a deep background.


    You want him to walk in and lie out?


    Brother Hua, you have snake essence disease, do you know? Do you have any medicine on you? You can''t stop it!


    "Hum, I''ll wait for him right here!"


    Xu Mu sneered and stood directly facing the gate.


    Pockmarked Liu was going to be bad at first sight. He quickly went crazy like rashmu. However, with them, where can he pull.


    After half a ring, a violent murderous spirit came in from outside the registration office.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    Pockmarked Liu''s face was as gray as death., This is absolutely forced to kill Wang Du Tong!


    "Captain, hurry to inform Du Tong!"


    A city guard whispered urgently.


    Pockmarked Liu looked annoyed, gave Xu Mu a complicated look, stamped his feet, and quickly rushed to the back door.


    At this time.


    A big man in gold armor, with a group of people, Hula entered the registration office.


    Fierce murderous spirit!


    Arrogance!


    This is Wang doutong!


    After Wang Dutong came in, his eyes immediately locked on Xu mu, hugged his arm and said with a cold smile, "I heard that someone said that my old Wang is a scum who has borrowed but has not returned? Who said that, stand up and die!"


    Several city guards turned pale.


    Xu Shaoan and other goods stood behind Wang Dutong, stared at Xu mu with endless hatred, and showed a ferocious smile.


    Xu Mu suddenly scolded, "it seems that you are not only a scum, but also blind. I''m standing here. Can''t you see?"


    Wang Dutong was scolded and forced.


    Several city guards were stunned.


    Xu Shaoan and other goods are extremely dull, and he feels extremely absurd in his heart.


    Mamma Mia, in front of Wang Dutong, is he so arrogant? What''s more, just scold?


    Is this crazy?


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Dutong reflected it and shouted at Xu mu. The murderous spirit on his body rushed madly to Xu mu.


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to disrespect Du Tong, die!"


    "Forgive you!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of angry guard friars rushed out directly and waved to Xu Mu one by one.


    The light of fairies is shining, and fairies are flying everywhere, with infinite momentum!


    Boom!


    The registration office can''t support it. It seems to explode.


    Xu Mu stared at them with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Get out!"


    A scroll.


    It seemed as if the sky thunder was in full bloom. In the blink of an eye, it caused great turbulence at the registration office.


    The strong explosion made many monks present, even Wang doutong, have great pain in their ears and muddled their brains.


    As for the friars who rushed to Xu mu, they were even more miserable and stood in place one by one.


    In a blink of an eye, several people bleed their eyes, nostrils and ears


    The seven orifices are bleeding and dead!


    Gudong.


    Several city guards subconsciously swallowed their breath and saliva, and set off thousands of waves in their hearts.


    Hold the grass!


    Big sleeping trough!


    Brother Hua, how dare you be so awesome? Those just now, but a few big Luo Jinxian plus a Zu Xian!


    Was he yelled to death by brother Hua?


    What the fuck is that?


    Do you want to be such a pervert?


    Is it so awesome?


    Is brother Hua a unified figure of shengxiandu?


    Great, my flower brother!


    Several city guards were shocked.


    The friars of the heavenly guard instinctively retreated a step or two in fear.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He turned out to be a saint immortal expert!"


    Wang Du Tong''s eyes flashed a fear.


    Just now, even he was a little dizzy, which shocked him. He looked very gloomy. Wang Tong sneered, "but even if you are a saint, you can''t forgive you today!"


    "Die!"


    Wang Dutong roared. Then, his golden light flashed wildly, and a golden immortal knife suddenly appeared in his hand. With a big step, there was a thumping sound. As soon as the immortal knife was displayed, a knife river burst out, the air hummed and was forcibly squeezed. The fierce cold made many monks present tremble subconsciously.


    "How dare you go crazy in front of me when I spend all my money?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    The fierce momentum on the immortal knife disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wang Dutong. Then, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger and caught Wang Dutong''s immortal knife like lightning.


    The next moment, a clang and crisp sound sounded.


    Wang Dutong''s face changed wildly and his body retreated.


    Pop, pop


    A group of broken knives fell to the ground.


    Wang Dutong''s immortal knife was cut off by Xu mu with his fingers!


    "You..."


    Wang Du Tong was shocked beyond measure!


    What he has in his hand is an immortal weapon at the peak of Wang pin!


    Hold the grass, you fucking cut off the immortal weapon at the peak of my king''s product with your fingers? What are your fingers? Have you played too much?


    The rest of the people looked at the scalp numbness, unbelievable.


    The immortal knives carrying the power of Wang Dutong were crushed. My God, you are so young!


    Xu Mu sneered, "what are you? Do you know you''re rubbish now? I''ll give you a chance to get out on your knees, otherwise, hehe..."


    Xu Mu''s expression was very gloomy.


    Wang Tong blew up.


    Although I am extremely afraid of Xu mu, you let me go out on my knees?


    Better die!


    "I killed you!"


    Wang Du Tong''s eyes were red and roared. He rushed towards Xu mu. His fist power gushed and roared up.


    The goods now know that if they don''t kill Xu mu, their reputation will be badly damaged. They have all their cards and are ready to kill Xu mu.


    However.


    In front of Xu Mu today, he is real, not even a mole ant!


    Mole ant Xu Mu may have pity and ignore it!


    But for him


    Interesting!


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed.


    In an instant, it was opposite Wang Du Tong.


    Wang Du Tong was startled, and his heart was cold, because all his fist power was like a stone sinking into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Xu Mu stretched out his arms, with great strength and surging out. He was as overbearing as ten thousand xiongshan mountains, and his momentum was fierce to the extreme.


    Wang Du Tong''s all defensive forces collapsed in front of Xu Mu''s meat palm.


    Click!


    Xu Mu grabbed Wang Dutong''s neck directly.


    Wang Dutong''s throat bones were crushed. He looked at Xu mu with a frightened face. He made a strange noise and trembled.


    Xu Mu stared into Wang Du Tong''s eyes with deep meaning and said faintly, "rubbish, do you want me to kill you..."

 Chapter 552

    "Stop... Stop!"


    Xu Shaoan was so frightened that his soul flew. His face was very white, and his body trembled. But he regretted what he said. He was afraid that Xu Mu would run over him with one finger!


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly slowly let go, but he didn''t completely let go.


    Wang Dutong took a big breath, and then almost begged, "don''t... Don''t kill me. I''m Tianting Dutong. If you want to kill me, you''ll become a wanted criminal in Tianting. Let''s make concessions. You bypass me and I won''t pursue you!"


    All eyes were fixed on Xu mu.


    Whether Wang Du Tong lives or dies is entirely between Xu Mu''s thoughts.


    At this time.


    A group of people broke in outside, including pockmarked Liu, and the leader was also a middle-aged Jinjia. Seeing a scene in the room, these people were stunned.


    Hold the grass, isn''t wang doutong coming to trouble?


    Why are you choked like a dead dog now?


    Pockmarked Liu stared and muttered, "Hua... Brother Hua? You..."


    The middle-aged Jinjia looked at Xu mu in disbelief, and then took a breath.


    My God, our city guard, this is a new recruit. What kind of person is this? Wang Dutong is not an opponent?


    "Little brother, I''m the city guard. I''m all in the sky. Give me face and stop!"


    Qi Tianzhao said with some dignity.


    If Wang Du died in their city guard, wouldn''t the whole city guard system be in disorder? It''s strange that the scum of the Tianting guard can bear this tone!


    Xu Mu smiled and said with a smile, "if someone else, I don''t bother to pay attention to him, but the eldest brother of our city guard speaks, then I''ll let this stupid thing go!"


    Xu Musong''s hand.


    Then, suddenly waved his palm!


    Pop!


    Xu Mu slapped Wang Dutong in the face.


    Poof!


    The king burst out a mouthful of blood.


    It hit the wall with a bang.


    Xu Mu stared at him and sneered, "get out of here and make trouble with the city guard again. I''ll let you go forever. From today on, the territory of the city guard is the forbidden area of the Tianting guard. The violator, I broke his dog legs. Who doesn''t believe it, you can try it. I spend all day waiting for him!"


    "Go away!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    Boom!


    The room was full of power, thrilling and endless power, which directly threw Wang Du''s unified group of goods out of the door.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said with disdain, "what is it? Killing you is too dirty for my hands!"


    All that was left was the city guard.


    A group of people stared at Xu Mu and were speechless.


    Arrogance!


    Strong!


    overbearing!


    This is the first feeling Xu Mu gave them.


    Then, arrogance!


    Listen, listen to what the flower brother said.


    The territory of the city guard is the forbidden area of the heavenly guard from today on? Shit, did the city guard hang like that? We dare not imagine it ourselves!


    Qi Tianzhao looked at Xu mu with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "little brother, what do you want me to say about you, alas..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "elder brother, you don''t have to say anything. What I said represents me and I will be responsible. Hey, I''m already a glorious urban management, er... A glorious city guard soldier. I''ve seen adults Du Tong!"


    Xu Mu arched his hand.


    Qi Tianzhao jumped on his eyelids and hurriedly said, "no, don''t be so polite. According to the strength of the little brother, as long as you join the city guard, you will be a unified army at the most time."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "then... Borrow my brother''s words, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    City guard headquarters.


    A statue of Dadu sits high in the hall.


    This is the cold Sabre of the Tianting city guard, which is called crazy Sabre!


    Leng Sandao stared at Xu Mu standing with an expressionless face. There were many Dutong in the hall. Qi Tianzhao stood in a group of Dutong and whispered to his little partner about Xu mu.


    A group of city guards were shocked.


    Leng Sandao took a deep breath and suddenly felt a little pain in his teeth.


    He can''t believe the news just now.


    When can their city guard attract such a big brain powder?


    "Do you want to join the city guard?"


    Leng Sandao suddenly opened his mouth and looked strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xu Mu nodded seriously, "that''s right!"


    "Tell me, why?"


    Leng san dao rubbed the corner of his eyebrow.


    Xu Mu frowned. After half a ring, he spread his hand directly and said helplessly, "I can''t say it!"


    "Huh?"


    Leng Sandao''s eyes were sharp.


    Xu Mu sighed, "joining the city guard is my lifelong dream. Where do I need any reason? I swore that I must join the city guard, because when I was the weakest, only an elder of the city guard gave me help!"


    Leng Sandao said quietly, "you only have one name, but you don''t have any background. I can''t find out your background. How can you let me rest assured with you?"


    Xu Mu said forcefully, "Datong can rest assured that I join the city guard and just want to carry forward the city guard. I don''t ask for any position. Just let me be an ordinary soldier!"


    Leng Sandao was silent and suddenly said loudly, "what do you think, everyone?"


    Qi Tianzhao was the first to stand up, "Dadu unification. The heart of the flower brothers to our city''s guards can be learned from the sun and moon. I suggest that the flower brothers be unified on one side!"


    Many people heard that Xu Mu had hanged the city guard Du Tong of Wang Du Tong. They liked Xu Mu a lot and spoke one after another.


    "Yes, brother Hua, it''s more than enough to be a unified city!"


    "Hahaha, there is another person I admire now, that is brother Hua!"


    "Although the background of brother Hua is not clear, is there any doubt?"


    "Dadu Tong, I guarantee brother Hua with my own personality! It''s not a bad man to beat up that fool surnamed Wang!"


    Everyone was a little excited.


    Leng Sandao was silent again, half a ring, and then he said, "well, in that case, the flowers are all over the sky. From now on, you are the leader of our city''s guards, temporarily in charge of the South Tianmen gate, and support together with Tianzhao. Today, that''s it!"


    With that, Leng Sandao disappeared on the seat.


    After Leng Sandao disappeared, a group of people began to walk around Xu Mu excitedly.


    "Brother Hua, did you really call Wang?"


    "Trough! That''s great! Brother Hua, what''s your strength?"


    "The one surnamed Wang is in the middle of the holy fairy. Is brother Hua in the later stage?"


    "I think at least it''s the saint''s fullness!"


    "Flower brothers..."


    A group of people are chirping. I hear that the shepherd is big!


    Suddenly with a big hand, Xu Mu roared, "shut up!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "brothers, today is my new day. What can I say? Let''s talk about it later when we celebrate. Let me ask first, which restaurant in Tiandi city is the most expensive?"


    "Nature is Taibai building!"


    There is a bright interface in front of everyone.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "then let''s go to Taibai building. It''s my treat. You''re welcome to eat and drink whatever you want!"


    A group of people suddenly became silent.


    Qi Tianzhao said with a wry smile, "brother Hua, Taibai building... It''s too expensive. You have to have tens of thousands of top-grade Xianjing for an ordinary meal, not to mention... Let''s change a place?"


    Xu Mu laughed at the speech.


    expensive?


    You''re right!


    Not expensive, how high-profile? How to pretend?


    Taibailou, well, let me see, do I want to buy it and be the canteen of the city guard

 Chapter 553

    Taibai building.


    Where guests flock.


    The food and wine here are not only delicious, but also delicious. The key is that the long-term reputation has made many people feel that coming here for dinner is more face-saving.


    Of course, it belongs to ultra-high-end consumption. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    At this moment, five middle-aged people were talking happily in a large table near the window on the third floor.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s go!"


    Wang Dutong managed to squeeze out a smiling face and held a glass of wine to four middle-aged people.


    "Hehe, Lao Wang, let''s drink this wine later. Brothers can see that you have something in mind. Why, what''s the difficulty? If you take us as brothers, say hello!"


    A middle-aged man in purple smiled and said.


    The other three also looked at Wang Dutong and waited for Wang Dutong''s answer.


    Wang Dutong looked at the four brothers, showed a strong wry smile, sighed, put down his glass and sighed, "well, it''s embarrassing to say this, but I''m ashamed to say that I really came to ask my brothers for help, otherwise my old Wang can''t stay in Tiandi city!"


    "Is it so serious? What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man in purple frowned.


    Wang Du Tong thought, this is more than fucking serious, it''s too serious!


    He was hanged by Xu mu. Although he has given a command on his side, it must be that the city guard will soon spread the news all over the city excitedly.


    He is king Du Tong, and will soon become a great disgrace to the Tianting escort!


    Once Dadu Tong knows about it, Hei hei, it''s strange not to peel him a layer of skin.


    "Brother, I was beaten!"


    Wang Dutong said bitterly, picked up his glass and drank it.


    The four middle-aged men were stunned.


    This is in Tiandi city. At the foot of the emperor, as a guard, Du Tong was beaten?


    Hold the grass, who is so bold?


    "The city guard did it!"


    Wang Dutong threw another heavy bomb.


    "What? The city guard?"


    "Shit, Lao Wang, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Even the stupid people of the city guard dare to beat the people of our guard? Or you?"


    "Did most of them do it? Hold the grass. It''s too fucking bullying. Let''s find most of them to reason!"


    Four middle-aged people were filled with righteous indignation.


    Slapping the table and smashing the bench would have caused dissatisfaction if not every seat had a sound insulation array.


    However, although I couldn''t hear the sound, the actions of several people still made many people look at me.


    Wang Du Tong quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t let Du Tong know about this!"


    "Shit, Lao Wang, don''t sell off and make it clear quickly!"


    Purple robe middle-aged can''t be anxious.


    So Wang doutong said the matter of being hanged and beaten by Xu mu in a word.


    The four middle-aged men suddenly changed color in horror.


    Why did you hang Lao Wang? Can''t even catch the other party''s move? This strength, at least, must be the existence of the peak of saints.


    How long hasn''t the city guard joined such a strong man? At present, the strength of this group is almost rising step by step.


    "Shit, even if it''s the holy immortal peak, what''s it? Brother drunkard is also the holy immortal peak. The five of us together can''t deal with one of him?"


    A middle-aged man in black smiled coldly.


    The purple robed middle-aged also sneered, "yes, this revenge must be rewarded. The city guard is going to heaven. A group of garbage guarding the city gate don''t even pay attention to our guard team? This evil trend can''t rise, just let them know their duty!"


    "Hum, I''ll pay them back! That guy will die directly!"


    "Yes, it''s killing. The city guard can''t say anything!"


    Wang Dutong was moved and said, "thank you, brothers. I think... Eh? Yes... It''s him..."


    In other words, Wang Dutong suddenly tied his tongue and stared at a young man who went upstairs from the entrance of the stairs.


    The young man is naturally Xu mu.


    Behind Xu mu, there are a group of city guards.


    "What? Is that him?"


    The four middle-aged men changed their looks and stared at Xu mu. Then they all stood up one by one.


    Such a scene was naturally noticed by Xu Mu and his party.


    Qi Tianzhao stared and scolded the bad luck in his heart. The rest of the city guards also looked ugly.


    What they hate most about the city guard is the people who meet the guard.


    However, Xu Mu''s eyes lit up. He walked directly over and smiled at Wang Du Tong, "Oh, what a coincidence! I even met you!"


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Du was gnashing his teeth.


    Xu Mu hugged his arm and said coldly with a smile, "Hey, trash, have you forgotten what I said? The territory of our city guard is the forbidden area of your guard. If you see me, don''t get out of here?"


    Hold the grass!


    How arrogant!


    Except Wang Dutong, who was angry in his eyes, everyone else was shocked.


    It''s too arrogant for NIMA to be so arrogant. Is it the territory of the city guard and the forbidden area of the guard?


    "What a wild fellow!"


    The four middle-aged men of the guard looked gloomy and stared at Xu mu.


    Wang doutong sneered, "fool, this is not your territory. This is Taibai building. Don''t do it here! You have the guts to hit me here?"


    The middle-aged members of the other guards also laughed one after another.


    "I forgot the rules of Taibai building. Oh, yes, you have the seed to do it!"


    "Don''t dare to do it. You''re just persuading one!"


    "Trough, can you speak wildly, but if you are crazy, can you go crazy over Taibai building?"


    "Stupid thing, you dare us to kill the nine families with one finger!"


    All four escorts burst into laughter.


    Qi Tianzhao gathered around a group of people and spread the word to Xu Mu one after another.


    "Brother Hua, hold back!"


    "The Taibai building is no small matter, but it was opened by the second prince''s family. It is said that it is the prince''s concubine. It can''t even be Dadu!"


    "These guys are probably discussing how to deal with you, brother Hua. Let''s find a place to discuss our countermeasures!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! Impulsivity is the devil!"


    Qi Tianzhao and others worked hard.


    But is Xu Mu such a gas eater?


    Absolutely not!


    After greeting the onlookers around, Xu Mu laughed and said, "listen clearly, it''s these silly people who asked me to beat them. The guard is really so fucking cheap from top to bottom. It''s specially looking for smoking!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu took a step forward and suddenly waved.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder!


    In the blink of an eye, the power of terror swept through the five people of Wang Du Tong. Of course, the most important thing is Wang Du Tong.


    Pop!


    Wang Dutong was slapped by Xu mu. He couldn''t react at all. His brain was confused and forced.


    The third floor of Taibai building was silent for a time

 Chapter 554

    No one expected that Xu Mu really dared to do it.


    Hold the grass, don''t you go out without a brain?


    Dare you do it in Taibai building? As long as you are not related to the emperor, you will die!


    There are not many people making trouble in Taibai building, but they are either crazy or drunk.


    Each one, the end is very sad.


    The worst one was directly killed by ten families!


    All people in Tiandi city have a consensus that they will harm others and themselves in Taibai building.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Wang Dutong, who was forced by the smoke, couldn''t react until now. He covered his face and looked at Xu Mu blankly.


    The four escort teams all stared at Xu mu with gloomy eyes, and their anger was inexhaustible!


    I had a big wipe. It''s fucking upside down!


    "Oh, smelly boy, you''re dead!"


    "Wait, we don''t have to do it. Someone will clean you up in a minute!"


    "If you dare to fight in Taibai building, you''re looking for your own death!"


    "Good fight. You''re not the only one who died because of your slap. Hahaha! Wait!"


    Four middle-aged people were angry and laughed back.


    Wang Dutong also looked back and showed a grim smile.


    Although the other party slapped him, it was a good slap, a wonderful slap and a quack. Now, he doesn''t have to find a way to deal with Xu mu. It is estimated that the people in taibailou will avenge him!


    Qi Tianzhao several people looked like death.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Brother Hua actually did it. What should I do? In this case, it''s difficult for most people to come. This is the restaurant opened by the second prince''s imperial concubine. It is said that there is a Immortal King standing here!


    The onlookers looked at Xu mu with pity and shook their heads and sighed.


    Let your hands and eyes know the sky. Today, you have to admit it! This is Tiandi city! At the foot of the emperor, where can you be presumptuous?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, suddenly, a majestic momentum emanated from the top floor.


    Then, the big shopkeeper of Taibai building came downstairs with a gloomy face. Upstairs, an old man with a cold face stepped down the stairs step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Cloud old!"


    The chief shopkeeper quickly saluted the old man.


    The old man nodded with a sneer behind him. He suddenly stared at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "I noticed you upstairs just now. Unexpectedly, you were so unkind and beat people in my Taibai building. Who gave you the courage?"


    Strong murders swept Xu mu.


    A group of city guards all turned pale with fear, while Wang Dutong and several other escorts were all in a great mood!


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged. He was swept by the old man''s murderous spirit and had no abnormal reaction at all.


    I''m kidding. Although the old man is a strong man in the middle of Xianjun, so what?


    In today''s Xu Mu''s hand, one finger can crush each other.


    Of course, Xu Mu didn''t want to fight him.


    Instead, he turned to the old man and whispered, "there is no place in the world where you can''t do anything. As long as your identity is enough, what do you say, elder?"


    The old man looked stunned.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant sneered, "yes, you can do it in our Taibai building, but you are not a relative of the emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the purple gold guest. Why do you do it in Taibai building?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "relatives and relatives of the emperor? Naturally, I''m not. Immortal Emperor, I haven''t reached that level. As for the purple gold guest, how can I become a purple gold guest?"


    The elder Xianjun said with deep meaning, "if you want to be the purple gold guest of Taibai building, you need to consume at least 100 million of the best Xianjing, you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    A storage ring was thrown directly at him!


    The elder Xianjun was surprised, took the storage ring and looked at it. He was stunned.


    A hundred million of the best fairy crystal is lying in the storage ring.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "now, I''m Zijin''s guest. Can I do it at will?"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts beat quickly.


    They all stare at the old man Xianjun, and they don''t breathe much.


    Hold the grass. There won''t be a hundred million best fairy crystals in the storage ring, will there?


    In particular, Wang Du Tong''s five people turned pale.


    The elder Xianjun was silent for a while, and suddenly sighed, "little brother, you can do it at will. However, I still hope the little brother can give me a face and don''t do it in Taibai building. After all, it''s a safe place to open a restaurant!"


    Xu Mu smiled with emotion, "no problem!"


    Xianjun old man immediately smiled, but this time, it was a very kind smile.


    He made a hundred million yuan of the best fairy crystal out of thin air. Everyone has to laugh!


    Xu Mu turned and looked at the five people in Wang Du Tong. He said in a cold voice, "you guys, do you jump out of the window by yourself, or do I throw you out one by one?"


    Wang Du Tong''s body trembled wildly.


    The middle-aged man at the peak of the holy fairy among the five people sneered and said, "good boy, you are really powerful. You can take out a hundred million best fairy crystal without blinking. Hum, although you are rich, money can''t represent everything. Brothers, let''s go. If he dares to stop, I.."


    Xu Mu suddenly drank, "what do you want?"


    Boom!


    The fist light shines!


    Xu Mu punched the middle-aged guard of the holy immortal peak.


    In an instant, the terrible unimaginable fist force swept the whole Taibai building, and the tide of power gushed, making the Taibai building shake. The Xianjun old man''s pupil shrank and his heart was shocked. He quickly used his strength to stabilize the Taibai building.


    The middle-aged Saint immortal peak guard attacked by Xu Mu was forced.


    Xu Mu broke all his defenses with a punch. With a bang, his overbearing power exploded in his chest.


    Patter!


    The goods were directly punched out of the window by Xu mu.


    The man was in the air, constantly spraying blood, and the strong power blurred his body, so that he couldn''t use any strength. He hit his head on the ground and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Xu Mu sneered, "the guards are a bunch of rubbish. Give me shameless things. You guys, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Wang Dutong''s four faces were white and extremely frightened.


    At this moment, they didn''t mean to fight with Xu mu. They turned around and jumped out of the window one by one.


    When Wang Dutong jumped out, Xu Mu said something that made Wang Dutong stiff, "next time you don''t put my words in your heart, I''ll kill you! Don''t worry, one finger is enough!"


    Wang Du Tong''s body shook and his face was very sad. After jumping out of the window, they all looked dejected.


    Xu Mu snorted, and then smiled at Qi Tianzhao and a group of city guards, "what are you doing, elder brothers? Please..."

 Chapter 555

    The whole Taibai building is boiling.


    Diners on all floors talked about what had just happened with excitement. Even if Xu Mu and a group of city guards had been in Yajian for a long time, the discussion did not stop.


    "Too arrogant, too overbearing, too arrogant!"


    "Indescribable madness! Indescribable cruelty!"


    "When did the people of the city guard become so bold that they dare to unify the guard like this!"


    "Yes, is Wannian''s second son finally going to rise? When the city guard meets the guard, it''s just like my grandson. This is the first time I''ve seen the city guard so arrogant!"


    "That guy is really terrible. Do you see the 100 million best fairy crystal? He took it out without even blinking his eyes. I think that guy must have the worth of hundreds of millions of best fairy crystal. Holding grass is too scary!"


    "Hundreds of millions? You underestimate him. I think at least billions!"


    "At least tens of billions!"


    "Poof, will you stop teasing me?"


    "Cough, come to the point, this guy is a little tiger!"


    "The strength is also forced by the tiger. The escort team at the peak of Shengxian is defeated by his boxing. He must be Xianjun!"


    "I know that the heaven emperor city is going to change!"


    "The city guard will counter attack!"


    "A little look forward to, hey hey..."


    There was such talk everywhere.


    And vaguely, it spread in Tiandi city.


    And in elegance.


    A group of city guards are sitting and uneasy.


    I can''t help it. This is the top elegant room in Taibai building. It is said that they only receive Royal relatives and relatives. In their capacity, even if they reach the holy immortal, they are not qualified to sit here for a second.


    But now, they are sitting here eating.


    The big shopkeeper of Taibai building was waiting on him just now.


    This is a model, high-end atmosphere, high-grade!


    Up to now, Qi Tianzhao and other Dutong are almost still living in their dreams. They only feel that everything in front of them is a fucking illusion.


    "Brothers, eat, you''re welcome!"


    Xu Mu took his time and greeted Qi Tianzhao and others.


    A group of goods looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Then Qi Tianzhao bit his teeth and said loudly, "brothers, with the blessing of the flower brothers, we can also be a royal family and relatives. Come on, let''s eat quickly. Don''t waste it!"


    This food is all money! Sir, big money! For this table of dishes and wine, it costs 100000 top grade Xianjing!


    Who the fuck can afford it? They can''t do it anyway!


    Not without money, but reluctant!


    After all, it''s just a meal!


    After three rounds of wine.


    A group of goods began to blow up.


    Qi Tianzhao suddenly looked at Xu Mu and asked, "brother Hua, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what strength are you? Are you Xianjun?"


    Qi Tianzhao swallowed as he spoke.


    The rest of Tong stopped making a noise and stared at Xu Mu one after another.


    Xu Mu smiled secretly.


    Then he coughed and said with some embarrassment, "to tell you the truth, I''m not a fairy king, but the peak of a saint fairy!"


    "Holy fairy peak?"


    Qi Tianzhao shouted, even more surprised than hearing that Xu Mu was the Immortal King.


    A group of city guards couldn''t believe it.


    "Can''t it? How can the holy immortal peak be so strong?"


    "Brother Hua''s punch just now definitely reached the strength of Xianjun!"


    "Yes, the saint can''t fight that power!"


    "Brother Hua, are you right?"


    The city guards laughed bitterly.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "it''s true that I''m the peak of the holy fairy. However, I have a treasure that can make my strength at least ten times!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Tianzhao was stunned by a group of goods.


    Holding grass, ten times your strength? Sir, what the hell is it that can directly increase the strength ten times?


    "Ten... Ten times?"


    Qi Tianzhao''s lips trembled. He didn''t speak neatly. He trembled and said, "is there really that kind of treasure?"


    Xu Mu opened his hand.


    On his hand, an unknown statue appeared directly.


    Touching the statue, Xu Mu said with some exclamation, "it''s this statue. Since I got it, my strength can be improved to this point. I worship the sun and the moon and am firm, so I get the reward of the statue!"


    Qi Tianzhao and others stared straight at the nameless statue in Xu Mu''s hand.


    It''s a very ordinary statue. I can''t even see the face of the statue.


    But at this moment, Qi Tianzhao was awed by a group of goods.


    No way, let alone an idol. Even an ordinary small stone can increase its strength ten times, they probably don''t dare to underestimate it.


    Xu Mu directly put the nameless statue in the middle of the table.


    Qi Tianzhao and others were shocked.


    Xu Mu said with awe inspiring righteousness, "the most important thing is to talk about righteousness and righteousness. I want to share happiness and difficulties! I decided to take out this statue and let our city guard pay homage together and enjoy happiness together!"


    Boom!


    Qi Tianzhao and others'' minds burst in an instant.


    "Hua... Brother Hua, are you really willing to take out these treasures?"


    Qi Tianzhao said excitedly.


    The rest of the city guards have very hot eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to try what it''s like to turn ten times? For example, if Qi Tianzhao thinks his strength has increased ten times, Wang Dutong can be hanged at will!


    Xu Mu said with a touch of hope in his eyes, "this is nature. What I hope is that our city guard will become the first army in the fairy world. If people can hear the name, they will be frightened. As long as it can improve the strength of the city guard, let me do anything!"


    Qi Tianzhao was shocked by a group of goods.


    Oh, my God!


    Our city guard really saw baby bumps this time!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    South gate.


    A group of city guards, like looking at saints, watched Xu Mu and Qi Tianzhao come together.


    Xu Mu''s actions were heard by the city guards, and they were moved to tears.


    When did the city guard face the guard so hard?


    Even if they are facing the escort team, they are afraid of three points.


    Now, Xu Mu has done what they dream of doing, and immediately takes Xu Mu as a lifelong idol.


    Step on the tower.


    Xu Mu looked for a position and finally locked somewhere.


    When he came here, Xu Mu stood on the high wall, looked at the distance, and sighed, "the red sun rises at the beginning, and its path is bright; the river flows out, and it pours into the ocean; the hidden dragon soars into the abyss, and its scales and claws soar; the milk tiger roars in the valley, and all animals are frightened; the eagle and Falcon try their wings, and the dust is blowing back and forth. Beautiful, our city guard is not old with the sky! Magnificent, our city guard is boundless with the country!"


    There was a sudden silence on the wall.


    Many people were shocked by Xu Mu''s words.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! How beautiful is the city guard and the sky? Majestic city guard and boundless country?


    This is to let the city guard go to heaven, my flower brother


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    Ear mounted force value clattered.


    "I think it''s good here. The gods are enshrined here. What do you think, brothers?"


    Qi Tianzhao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "everything is up to brother Hua!"


    "Yes, brother Hua said, put it wherever you put it!"


    "The scenery here is good!"


    "Good location here!"


    "Anyway, it''s very good here!"


    "Right here!"


    All the officials spoke one after another and looked impatient.


    Xu Mu smiled, and then took out the nameless statue of God plus something like a base.


    That base like thing is naturally one of the five array plates!


    Just wait here for seven days and seven nights, and you can use it!


    The statue is really quite magical. It is a halo statue. As long as you practice within the coverage of the statue, the cultivation speed can increase by 20%, and there is a 1% chance to break through quickly.


    The time limit is only one month.


    Xu Mu believes that as long as this precious statue is enshrined here, no one dares to move his array!


    Well, the first small goal, achieved!


    Put on the nameless statue, Xu Mu showed a smiling face and said with a smile, "give me a brother, try the effect. If you don''t try, you don''t know. You''ll be surprised if you try. The magic of this statue is good if you''ve used it!"

 Chapter 556

    The city guards who did not know the situation looked at the nameless statue in confusion.


    Qi Tianzhao and others did not have a clear way, but looked at the nameless gods with awe in their eyes.


    "Please pay attention, brothers. You must be pious and not have two hearts to treat this statue. Otherwise, you can''t get the blessing of the statue. In addition, it takes you to worship the magical effect I said. Before that, the statue will have other blessings. You''ll know later!"


    "One thing to note is that if the statue is placed here, it can''t move. If you move, the effect will disappear, so..."


    Xu Mu looked at Qi Tianzhao.


    Qi Tianzhao understood and said in a deep voice, "I''ll set up a Dharma array around the statue later. Brother Hua, don''t worry. From now on, there is a forbidden area around the statue. Those who dare to approach it will die!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "then there''s brother Lao Qi!"


    Qi Tianzhao sighed, "brother Hua has unparalleled loyalty. We are the people who need to be thanked!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Don''t say much. Let''s have a try. You all sit down and stare at the gods. After pious worship, practice again. I believe you will understand everything!"


    Qi Tianzhao and other goods immediately sat cross legged.


    Staring at the nameless gods, they worshipped and prayed devoutly and began to practice.


    After a long time, Qi Tianzhao first opened his eyes and said in horror, "cultivation speed..."


    The rest of them also opened their eyes and roared.


    "Surge!"


    "At least 20% more!"


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    "I''m eager to see that magical effect, ha ha ha!"


    "Brother Hua, don''t thank you for your kindness. If anything happens in the future, my brothers will go through fire and water!"


    "That''s right! This grace is too big. I wrote it down!"


    The city guards saluted Xu Mu excitedly.


    Xu Mu flashed over, waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford it. Brothers, you practice here. I''ll go around and come to Tiandi city. I''ll go straight to our city guard. I haven''t had a good stroll yet!"


    With that, Xu Mu slipped away.


    Qi Tianzhao and others were filled with emotion.


    "Good brother!"


    "Brother Hua is so bright!"


    "Didn''t say, this brother recognized the value!"


    "We must try our best to show those fools of the guard. At that time, our cultivation will be higher than them. See how arrogant they are!"


    "Well, brothers, look at them..."


    One of them pointed to the confused city guards around and said with a bitter smile, "do you want them to worship?"


    Qi Tianzhao was silent and sighed, "brother Hua has unparalleled loyalty. We can''t be stingy. Let''s all brothers come together! Blessed, we should share it! After we feel the blessing of the gods, we will also inform the commander-in-chief. At that time, brother Hua''s achievements will be infinite!"


    With that, Qi Tianzhao followed the city guard to introduce the miracles of the unknown statue. Suddenly, a flood of respect flooded Xu mu. Even if Xu Mu was not here, he could receive a large number of invisible force values.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And Xu mu.


    After leaving the South Tianmen gate, Xu Mu recognized the position and went straight to the West.


    On the way, the pig demon jumped out. The petite pig demon jumped on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    "Xu boy, what are you going to do, moth? Make yourself look like a divine stick. Who are you going to deceive?"


    The pig demon is full of interest.


    Xu Mu was furious, "where did you go just now?"


    The pig demon smiled and said proudly, "I went out and picked some wild flowers by the way!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "it was trampled on!"


    The pig demon was not angry, but returned to the topic just now and asked, "speak quickly, who do you want to pit?"


    Where am I? It''s just a pit. I want a pit!


    Xu Mu muttered and ignored the pig demon.


    Gradually, Xu Mu''s eyes must have looked at a huge house in Xicheng.


    The owner of this house must have a big background to settle down in Tiandi city.


    Here is the place where the gold array plate is placed.


    Xu Mu stood near the house and looked for a while. Suddenly, he grabbed a passing monk and asked, "brother, who owns the house?"


    The friar was held by Xu Mu and was furious. He was about to attack. However, with Xu Mu''s strength moving, the friar immediately peed and bowed down, "predecessor, this is the residence of Lord Li Tiantong, the heavenly guard!"


    Tianting escort Li Tiantong?


    Xu Mu could not help bending his mouth.


    Sir, it''s really a coincidence. Now we are a big urban management team. The most disgusting thing is the Tianting guard.


    "What position does Li Tiantong hold?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    The friar was stunned. "Elder, don''t you know Lord Li Tiantong?"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    The friar took a breath and said quickly, "Lord Li is the leader of the escort team. Moreover, he is popular with the fifth prince. He is a red man in front of the fifth prince! But he is a murderous man. No one in the city of the emperor of heaven doesn''t know him!"


    "Well... You go first!"


    The monk was released. If he was pardoned, the monk fled. It was cold and violent until he left far away, but he almost scared him to death just now.


    "Damn it, it''s hanging!"


    The friar patted his chest and sighed with lingering palpitations.


    Just one step away, he offended the terrible friar. At this moment, the friar made a decision in his heart. From today on, as long as someone asks for directions, he will answer honestly. Good will be rewarded. Ha ha.


    Xu Mu stared at the house for a while, and then took out a jade slip.


    Inside, it is the instruction manual of the city guard. What Xu Mu read is some taboos of Tiandi city.


    Xu Mu slapped the jade slips, then said to the pig demon on his shoulder, "brother pig, I''ll give you a task!"


    The pig demon glanced, "Oh?"


    Xu Mupi said with a smile, "it''s good, such as the moving picture of Diao Chan. Do you want it? That''s one of the four beauties I told you..."


    The pig demon swallowed his saliva, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "On the way here, I saw a palace. I don''t know which Prince it is. You are like this... Like this..."


    Xu Mu''s voice was half loud.


    The pig demon stared at Xu Mu and said with a disgusted face, "hold the grass, Xu boy, I despise you. It turns out you are a pervert!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Do it or not!"


    The pig demon bit his teeth and stretched out his claws. "Bring the reward first!"


    Xu muzhang''s hand is a flat plate. He presses the button. The Diao cicada on the screensaver suddenly comes like a water lotus


    "Ow..."


    A pig howled and slipped away with a flat plate.


    Xu Mu looked at the back of the pig demon and said with a sneer, "hum, you''re so excited about a moving picture. If I show you the Cang in the tablet! 1 teacher avi collection, you can''t be warped for three years!"

 Chapter 557

    In the dead of night.


    Taiyi palace.


    The master here is a prince with a different surname, called mitaiyi!


    Mi Taiyi once made great contributions to Tianting, so he was granted the position of king with a different surname by the emperor of heaven. Now he is the position of taizai in Tianting. He has been with the emperor of heaven for a long time. The most terrible thing is that he is a strong man who gets stronger and stronger as he gets older. He is already a peerless Immortal Emperor!


    Mitaiyi had many children, so the emperor of heaven gave mitaiyi a huge Taiyi palace. The first people to live here were mitaiyi''s immediate descendants, relatives and family members.


    this moment.


    The night is cool.


    The moon hangs high.


    Under the prohibition of the whole palace, a charming pig demon walked in the shadow with a proud face on his toes.


    "Uncle, it''s just a garbage array. You also want to stop this beast? Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    The pig demon whispered to himself, but the voice didn''t come out.


    Move your nose.


    The pig demon distinguishes the breath in the air, and then some obscene! 1 Xiao smiled and said with a bad smile, "fragrant! It''s so fucking fragrant!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The pig demon''s figure flashed and moved quickly in the shadow.


    Gradually, the pig demon came to a huge community.


    None of the monks in the hidden hills around sensed it. At this time, a pig demon was walking towards the other courtyard community.


    "Xu boy is a pervert. He even let this beast do such a dirty thing! A bad embryo!"


    The pig demon rubbed two pig feet.


    A white light flashed away quickly.


    Then, a gate in front of the pig demon opened quietly, and the prohibition in the other hospital had no effect.


    Enter the gate and then enter the room.


    The pig demon went very smoothly.


    The room was very dark, but in the eyes of the pig demon, it was actually no different from the day. When he came inside, the pig demon looked at a big beautiful girl lying on the bed, and his saliva immediately splashed down.


    "Lying in the trough, Terran women have taste and drool when they look at it, but this beast is a self-cleaning beast adult. I can''t bear it!"


    The pig demon pinched his nose. As soon as he counted the nose, the rising evil fire immediately dispersed.


    When she came to the big beautiful girl who was sleeping soundly, the pig demon gave a bad smile, and then directly touched her little hand.


    Weak and boneless, the heart and liver of the pig demon are trembling.


    "Hold it! Hold it!"


    The pig demon took a deep breath, and then the pig''s hoof turned around on meiniu''s little hand. After half a ring, a storage ring floated from meiniu''s hand and was caught by the pig demon!


    Playing with the storage ring, the pig demon said to himself, "what rubbish, this is the mark of recognizing the Lord. Can you stop this divine beast? Open it for me!"


    The master recognition mark in the storage ring suddenly collapsed and revealed a gap.


    Although it was only a moment and soon returned to normal, the pig demon had got what he wanted.


    In an instant, several clothes floated out of the storage ring.


    There are two pieces. They also have a strong body fragrance. The aroma attacks... Pigs! A pig demon shamefully cocked up!


    "My ancestors are on the, I must protect my chastity! 1 fuck!"


    The pig demon clenched his teeth, grabbed some dirty clothes in his hand, and then put them away.


    "Big sister, it''s not me who stole your underwear, it''s Xu boy. The goods ordered me to do it. If you want to scold him, scold him!"


    The pig demon muttered.


    Then he packed everything and left the room.


    Came to the second other courtyard, the pig demon did the same, and soon got the second batch of clothes.


    Then, the third batch!


    The fourth batch!


    Finally, the pig demon stole almost all the clothes of the women in Taiyi palace, and then stopped and scolded and returned quietly.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, the pig demon came to Li Tiantong''s residence. At a corner, he saw Xu Mu waiting and said angrily, "I feel I''m losing!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "it''s no use regretting the deal! Pig demon, where''s the thing?"


    The pig demon angrily threw out a storage ring, and then said contemptuously, "you are really a pervert. You are even interested in these things!"


    Xu Mu said sadly, "I''m really so shameless in your heart?"


    The pig demon shook his head thoughtfully.


    Xu Mu looked pleased.


    "Not so shameless, but more shameless than this! I don''t hesitate to say you!"


    The pig demon''s words made Xu Mu spit blood.


    Rubbed the corners of his eyes, Xu Mu stared at the pig demon, and then quickly checked the things in the storage ring.


    One by one, Xu Mu was dazzled by his fancy clothes.


    Although Xu Mu is more familiar with masks and the like, Xu Mu also likes this ancient style of obscenity.


    Especially the red and pink belly pocket. YY has nosebleed at once!


    "Good! Old pig, you did a good job. With you, you can get so many!"


    Xu Mu gave a thumbs up to the pig demon.


    The pig demon held his head high and disdained to say, "how can we get this divine beast in such a thing? Let alone the prohibition of the royal palace. Even the prohibition of the Taoist field of Tongtian sword sect can''t stop this divine beast. My talent is to break the virtual divine method, which is not just blowing and playing!"


    "You can, you''re awesome! All right? Old pig, keep working!"


    The pig demon stared, "Sir, what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you are like this... Like this..."


    The pig demon was suddenly a little excited. Then he looked at Xu Mu very strangely and sighed, "you are a Yin goods. It seems that I have to prevent you from ordering in the future. However, if you want me to help you, how do you calculate the reward?"


    Xu Mu was surprised. "Didn''t the reward just count?"


    The pig demon said with a bad smile, "naturally, it doesn''t count. One yard belongs to one yard. Do you pay? If you don''t, do it yourself!"


    Xu Mu had no choice but to stretch out his hand and said, "bring the tablet!"


    The pig demon was a little excited and quickly took the tablet.


    Xu Mu''s fingerprint was unlocked, and a small video Icon suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Open it, Xu Mu threw the tablet to the pig demon and sneered, "look, let you open your eyes!"


    The pig demon took a casual look.


    Then the eyes couldn''t be moved. He was shocked and said, "lying in the groove, can you still play like this?"


    Xu Mu quickly locked the plate.


    The pig demon was so angry that I only watched it for a few seconds? I''m not even wearing pants. Why don''t you play this suit for me? Sir!


    "Open it for me!"


    The pig demon has a bad face.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do things first! Let you have a good look after doing things! To tell you the truth, those were just Pediatrics!"


    "Is there anything more fierce?"


    The pig demon was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, this surprise is a little fierce!


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously, shook the tablet in his hand, and said with a smile, "of course, there are some dog style, what six and nine, anyway, there are many, old pig, if you don''t grasp this wave of benefits, then I really can only despise you!"


    "Shit, wait..."


    The pig demon screamed and began to tease again!


    Xu Mu sneered again, "hum, it''s just an ordinary love action movie. What''s the count? I''ll get you an S and M later. I''m sure I''ll scare you to death..."


    (thank you for the light colored love 1888 reward. Thank you! National Day is coming! I wish you all a happy National Day! Hey hey...)

 Chapter 558

    Early in the morning, it was a harmonious and beautiful day, but the women''s family members of Taiyi palace were not in the hospital, but there were screams.


    "Sobbing, where''s my belly pocket? Ah? Why is it missing?"


    "God damn it? Have you been robbed? No, my profanity is in the storage ring. How can it disappear?"


    "Who did it? Who did it? Damn bastard, you want my clothes. Tell me, don''t I give you a drop? Why steal mine?"


    "Pervert! Woo, dead pervert!"


    "Ah... What a shame!"


    The women''s family members were separated, and a group of chirping women soon surrounded the hospital.


    A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly angry.


    Sir, the silver thief stole almost all the women''s family members'' clothes. It''s shameless!


    Soon.


    A group of men in Taiyi palace knew about it.


    Bang.


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe looked gloomy, slapped the table and shouted, "check! Check it hard for me! Outsiders in the palace didn''t know, damn it, and stole all the women''s intimate clothes! This is a provocation! It''s a provocation to my Taiyi palace!"


    "Trough! If I know who did it, I''ll chop him alive!"


    "It''s a little strange. The women''s storage ring was quietly opened. The visitor is definitely an expert!"


    "Hum, I don''t know if this kind of thing was done by an insider!"


    "... old eight, be careful!"


    A group of animals suddenly jerked at the corners of their mouths and glared at one of the middle-aged people. The middle-aged man snorted coldly, but shut up.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in royal clothes shouted in a deep voice, "well, send someone to check it quickly. As long as you find some clues, you can find the murderer. Whoever it is, even the royal family, is finished!"


    Middle aged people in royal guards gnash their teeth.


    Because the thief stole all the clothes of his concubine in the 18th room, which made him crazy.


    Hoo


    A man ran in like a gust of wind.


    Seeing all the Lords of the royal residence gathered together, someone took a deep breath, bowed respectfully and said, "gentlemen, a city guard asked to see you!"


    "The city guard?"


    A group of middle-aged people frowned.


    The position of the city guard in the Tiandi city is not very good. The people in Taiyi palace basically don''t put up with the city guard. It''s beneath their dignity.


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man in royal guards waved.


    However, the visitor said with a bitter smile, "second Lord, the guy said, there is news about the thief who attacked the Palace last night!"


    Ga?


    A group of middle-aged people were stunned.


    The middle-aged man in royal guards suddenly got up and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Please invite him in!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone wiped a cold sweat and went out.


    When he arrived, a middle-aged man suddenly frowned and sneered, "second brother, that guy came to the door and said there was news of thieves. Be careful and cheat!"


    The middle-aged royal guards said quietly, "I know!"


    Half a ring.


    The person who came to report brought Xu Mu to the lobby door, and then left. Xu Mu stepped into the lobby with a calm face. A group of middle-aged people watched Xu mu. One of the middle-aged people suddenly shouted, "what do you know? Why don''t you tell the truth?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man who spoke flew into a rage, "how dare you ignore me?"


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed, "why? Do you want to put me down? I said if you guys are sick. Obviously, you want to know the news of the thief and doubt that I don''t believe me. It seems that you''re not in a hurry. I''d better come back tomorrow!"


    Xu Mu is about to leave.


    The middle-aged man in royal guards immediately waved and said, "excuse me, little brother. My ninth brother is not in a good mind. Hehe, please sit down, little brother!"


    Xu Mu pushed the boat along the river and sat on an empty chair. He was calm and made a group of middle-aged people look gloomy.


    On weekdays, friars are not trembling when they see these princes? What about Xu mu? No respect at all!


    "It''s said that the little brother knows the information of the thief who attacked the palace at night?"


    The middle-aged man in royal guards asked softly.


    Xu Mu nodded and said with some ponder, "it''s a coincidence that I patrolled the city yesterday..."


    A middle-aged man sneered, "when did your city guard start patrolling? It''s getting worse and worse!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Our city guard is a sword of heaven. Where there is danger, there is us. What''s patrolling? We don''t know how many dark lines of our city guard. We monitor those who threaten heaven day and night. We keep a low profile. We don''t say, but it doesn''t mean that our City guard can be despised. You despise me, don''t you? OK, I''ll go..."


    Xu Mu got up.


    The middle-aged man who opened his mouth felt some egg pain when he smoked from the corners of his eyes.


    Ma Dan, if it doesn''t agree with you, drive away. Do you want to be so casual? Are you addicted to threats?


    Besides, you are so good that you can blow!


    Is the city guard a sword of Tianting? Where did you put the convoy? There are a lot of dark lines. Just blow hard!


    The middle-aged man in royal guards glared at the goods, and then said with a bitter smile, "little brother, my brother''s brain is not easy to use. In this way, as long as the news said by the little brother is true, no matter what the little brother wants, I can guarantee to meet it as much as possible!"


    Xu Mu waved directly, "I don''t have to pay for something. I''m not going to come for that. I came because I saw something I shouldn''t see and ruled out the danger that would damage Tiandi city. It''s also the duty of our city guard. Guys, I saw someone climb over the wall and enter the Palace last night. The evil smile on his face after coming out was really curious, so I secretly followed..."


    "The other party didn''t find you?"


    Someone''s picking on me again.


    Xu Mu said contemptuously, "find me? Who am I? Senior detective, he can find me? Joke!"


    What? It''s full of flowers?


    A group of people suddenly turned pale with alarm.


    They naturally heard what Xu Mu did yesterday. They all said it was incredible. After all, it was too tiger! It directly overturned their three views on the city guard!


    The middle-aged man in royal guards flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t talk to them, little brother. Go on!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "after I followed him, I followed him to a big house. After entering, he went to a room. I observed secretly. Finally, I found that he was obscene to a group of people. It was really shocking!"


    Do something careless about desecration?


    A group of middle-aged people are covered with black lines!


    You know, those who molest, more or less, are their women or daughters!


    It was used by thieves


    Fuck you!


    Shameless! Shameless! Damn bastard! I''ll cut you to pieces!


    A group of middle-aged people roared in their hearts.


    The middle-aged man in Royal Guards was also angry. He thought that all his concubines in the 18th room had been subjected to such unimaginable disaster. He was immediately pumping. Moreover, the goods did that kind of careless thing towards the clothes. At that time, they were facing the real person


    Misty grass, can''t think about it! If you think about it again, it will explode!


    The middle-aged man in royal clothes took a deep breath and shouted, "how can we believe your words?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t worry, I have full evidence. However, I think it''s best to take it out in front of the thief. What do you say?"


    "Take us!"


    A middle-aged man got up with a gloomy face and his momentum broke out. He was a powerful saint.


    The middle-aged man in royal guards bit his teeth and spit out two words, "lead the way!"


    Xu Mu smiled and left the palace with a group of masters of Taiyi palace.


    Go straight to Li Tiantong''s residence.


    Seeing that it was finally Li Tiantong''s residence not far away, the faces of a group of middle-aged people were as black as soy sauce and their eyes were angry.


    Xu Mu came to the gate and knocked heavily.


    "Open the door, open the door! Lie in the trough and lock the door in the daytime. Are you doing something disgusting and terrible..."


    Disgusting and terrible things?


    A group of middle-aged people turned darke

 Chapter 559

    What is disgusting and terrible?


    A group of middle-aged people glared at Xu Mu one after another.


    However, the inner intention to kill Li Tiantong has climbed to the peak. If Li Tiantong did this, these middle-aged people can definitely cut Li Tiantong alive!


    Half a ring.


    A young man like a young man opened the door, stared at Xu Mu and scolded, "where''s the fool who dares to come to Datong house to make trouble! You..."


    I''m not finished.


    A middle-aged man in the palace came forward directly and slapped the young man in the face.


    Pop!


    The young man was slapped into the yard, the door was smashed, half of the young man''s face was almost cracked, screamed and scolded "you''re dead! Adults must kill your nine families".


    The middle-aged man came in with a sneer, "kill the nine families of Lao Tzu? This is the whole heaven, just as the emperor of heaven can say, stupid thing, die for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the young man snorted, and his body was knocked aside and fainted.


    "Who?"


    "Shit, do something!"


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Lord Li Tiantong''s residence?"


    "Where did you come from... Ah? Seventh... Seventh master?"


    A group of people came from a distance, swearing.


    However, one of the elders, who seemed to be the housekeeper, was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man in the king''s residence. He trembled and said, "seventh master, are you..."


    The seventh master of the palace smiled coldly and said, "thank you for recognizing me. Where''s Li Tiantong? Let him get out of here!"


    The old housekeeper was sweating profusely.


    I''ll wipe it. Listen to this tone. Whoever comes is not good!


    "Seventh master, the master is resting. I... I''ll call them now!"


    The old man trembled and opened his mouth. When his eyes were raised, he was completely scared to pee, because Xu Mu and others also entered the door. Except Xu mu, the old man basically knew him. At that time, it was dark in front of him.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell''s going on? Why did the princes of the palace go out together? Not only the seventh master came, the second master, the third master and the fourth master


    what the fuck! In Taiyi palace, all the princes except Lord MI and his eldest son came!


    What are you doing? Wang Ye''s general mobilization?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down in the living room. I''ll call the master now!"


    The old man trembled and said something. Then he ordered his servants to wait on him, using both hands and feet, and quickly went straight to the inner yard.


    In the inner courtyard.


    Li Tiantong is still sleeping with meiniu.


    I was awakened by the old man.


    After listening to the old man''s words, the agitated Li Tiantong was scared to pee.


    Even if he is the leader of the escort team, Xianjun Xiuwei, but the other party is the princes of Taiyi palace. Not to mention the old prince, MI Taiyi, but the second Lord, MI Zhongyong, can sling him!


    Li Tiantong panicked. After dressed neatly, he hurried to the living room. Close to the living room, Li Tiantong felt the spreading of the spirit of killing. At that time, his mind was tight, his eyes flashed a worry, and after giving the old man a word, Li Tiantong stepped into the living room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you can come to my humble house..."


    Li Tiantong opened with a smile on his face.


    Just before he finished, a big hand suddenly attacked him, startled him, quickly dodged away, and saw the seventh master sneering at him.


    "Seventh master, why did you attack me? Did I Li Tiantong do anything to offend the palace?"


    Li Tiantong took a deep breath and asked.


    "Old seven, take it easy!"


    The second master Mi Zhongyong narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he said leisurely, "last night, a thief attacked the palace and stole some things..."


    As soon as Li Tiantong''s pupils contracted, he hurriedly asked, "is it something valuable? I don''t know what it is? Second Lord, if you need me to send someone to search, I can order it now!"


    Mi Zhongyong took a deep look at Li Tiantong, and then said indifferently, "don''t search, the murderer is here!"


    ad locum?


    In addition to him and several princes, there is only


    Li Tiantong glanced at the living room and finally turned his eyes on Xu mu. His eyes were very angry and shouted, "is it your boy?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said without a word, "old boy, you are really a top grade. It''s obviously what you did, but you rely on me!"


    "I... I did it?"


    Li Tiantong looked confused.


    Then he seemed to understand something. He shouted wronged and said with a bitter smile, "ladies and gentlemen, where can I start? I had a rest in the Palace last night. Where did I go out?"


    Mi Zhongyong said noncommittally, "Li Tiantong, don''t you admit it?"


    "I didn''t do it. What do I admit?"


    Li Tiantong shook his head.


    Mi Zhongyong looked at Xu Mu and his eyes twinkled, "little brother, now it''s your turn!"


    Xu Mu nodded, got up and said, "Li Tiantong, come on, where were you last night?"


    Li Tiantong sneered, "it''s you who''s playing tricks. Who ordered you to frame me? How dare you!"


    Xu Mu patted the table and shouted, "Li Tiantong, please answer my question positively! Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. Be honest!"


    Li Tiantong shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    The seventh master couldn''t help shouting, "Li Tiantong, I advise you to be honest with me, or I''ll kill your nine families!"


    Li Tiantong trembled all over. When he saw all the princes, he almost stared at himself. He was sad from his heart, took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "I''m in my own room!"


    Xu Mu said faintly, "who can prove it?"


    "My two concubines!"


    "The testimony of relatives can''t be regarded as personal evidence. Is there anyone else?"


    "... I sleep with my concubine. Where will there be others?"


    "Then there is no evidence?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Tiantong''s face is distorted.


    Sir, I knew you framed me. Even if I slept with my concubine, I should have an outsider present.


    "Where is your study?"


    Xu Mu suddenly spoke.


    Li Tiantong was surprised. When he was about to speak, Xu Mu sneered, "forget it, I still remember learning Ba level memory. Let''s go to your study!"


    A group of people killed Li Tiantong''s study.


    Li Tiantong was surrounded by a group of princes. He was frightened and looked at Xu Mu''s back. When he came to the study, Xu Mu said, "open the door!"


    Li Tiantong said with a overcast face, "conspiracy, you must have put something in my study?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "open the door!"


    "Hum! Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I am innocent. It''s no use how you frame me!"


    Li Tiantong held his head high and opened the study ban. Then, he pointed to the room and sneered, "please!"


    A group of people came into the study.


    The study was well organized. Li Tiantong glanced at it and found nothing strange. He immediately sneered, "what are you looking for?"


    "Find... This!"


    Xu Mu strolled around the room, half making a noise, and suddenly reached out to the corner. There was a small prohibition. After being broken by Xu mu, a black box was exposed.


    Xu Mu said happily, "this is the material evidence!"


    Li Tiantong''s eyes are wide open. I wipe them! This product is really biting me!


    "That''s not my stuff!"


    Li Tiantong roared.


    A lord of the Palace said with a gloomy face, "of course it''s not your thing, dog. If you did this, you''ll die!"


    With that, a prince came forward and quickly opened the black box.


    Then a lot of profanity came out.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the things in the box, Li Tiantong looked confused and startled a group of mud horses.


    Patter!


    Close the box.


    The seventh master sneered, "Li Tiantong, what else do you have to say?"


    Li Tiantong''s face turned white. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that those obscenities must have something to do with these princes, and these were all made up of the big pit goods in front of him. He immediately shouted to Xu Mu angrily, "gentlemen, this boy is plotting to frame me. Don''t be deceived by him!"


    A group of princes looked at each other and their eyes flashed again.


    Of course, they doubt Xu mu, which is why they didn''t do it.


    But Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "it''s time for the color embryo and the clothes thief. You''re still quibbling. Fortunately, when I saw you all over the sky, I left a heart. Otherwise, you really spit out black water."


    Say it.


    Xu Mu waved and an image appeared in the space-time.


    In the image, it was night. Under the moonlight, a man jumped out from behind a high wall. His face was colored. In his hand, he also took a dirty coat and sniffed it between his nose. The man laughed silently and looked around. His figure almost became a shadow and disappeared in place.


    Li Tiantong was completely shocked.


    Because the man in the image is himself

 Chapter 560

    "Li Tiantong" in the image is extremely obscene! 1 trivial way!


    The figure scurried around and wandered in the shadow, sometimes showing a little appearance. The evil smile and the clothes in his hand were like a tornado, which surged up all the princes of the Taiyi palace.


    Fuck NIMA!


    The princes roared in their hearts and glared at Li Tiantong. The cold light in their eyes almost swallowed Li Tiantong''s belt and bones.


    One of them was a prince whose face was distorted beyond control.


    Because the prince is very familiar with the obscene dress that Li Tiantong is holding. It is his favorite concubine''s. The obscene dress is also knitted by him for the concubine. The concubine likes it so much that she can''t. He can be said to be proud of it just a few days ago!


    little does one think...


    Think of the kind of shame Li Tiantong did to this obscene dress


    The LORD was angry and shouted at Li Tiantong, "Li Tiantong, what else do you have to say?"


    Other princes also have very gloomy eyes.


    Poop!


    Li Tiantong''s face was white, and he knelt down directly on the ground. His eyes were straight and speechless.


    Then I saw the "myself" in the image come to the study, looked at a group of obscene clothes, and began to untie my pants and belt


    Li Tiantong yelled at his heart. The mud horse was dark and nearly fainted.


    Suddenly waking up, Li Tiantong shouted directly, "this is not true. The person in the image is not me, but someone else''s fake!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, directly closed the video and said, "if you say false, it''s false. The prohibition of your study should not be too low? The people in the image can''t afford to enter at will. If others, ha ha, can it be justified?"


    Li Tiantong was stunned.


    The expressions of the other princes were more gloomy.


    Prohibition can''t deceive people!


    Even if there are other artificial fakes, however, this prohibition is a prohibition. Even the Immortal King can''t ignore it. Although you can break it, you can''t ignore the existence of the prohibition and go in and out at will, because that''s what only the owner of the prohibition can do.


    If you can go in and out so freely without damaging the prohibition, there is only one truth.


    You are the master of the prohibition.


    In other words, the person in the image is Li Tiantong!


    But they don''t know the existence of the broken forbidden God cone. It''s like entering a no man''s land.


    This video is naturally a supplementary recording of the appearance of the old pig''s Avatar Li Tiantong. It has to be said that the pig demon''s performance talent is amazing. Xu Mu thinks it should be sent to a little golden man.


    "Hehe, Li Tiantong, what else do you have to say now?"


    The seventh master smiled coldly, opened his mouth darkly, moved his body, and suddenly took a step forward.


    The momentum of stepping out like a mountain and a sea directly filled Li Tiantong. However, the seventh master was only a saint, and Li Tiantong was in the early stage of Xianjun, so he didn''t have much deterrent.


    But Li Tiantong is afraid!


    He peed!


    I know that if I can''t explain it clearly today, I''ll be finished.


    With his brain spinning rapidly, Li Tiantong was sweating wildly, his face was very white, his lips trembled, and he wanted to say something. However, he didn''t know what to say. What else could he say except shouting injustice? He didn''t do it originally, but the person in the photo is his face. He is familiar and calm in and out of his study. If he were someone else, he would believe it himself!


    "This is a provocation to my Taiyi palace!"


    The second master suddenly spoke.


    The expressionless second master, at this moment, his eyes were very calm and walked directly towards Li Tiantong.


    Li Tiantong knelt down directly and roared sadly, "second master, spare my life. Even if I have great courage, I will never dare to do such a shameless thing. It''s... It''s him..."


    Li Tiantong''s cannibal eyes stared at Xu Mu and growled, "it''s him. It''s definitely him. He framed me! Damn bastard! What did I Li Tiantong offend you? You framed me like this? I provoked you? What hatred? You want to kill me?"


    Xu Mu thought, who let you live on my array plate?


    Who made you a member of the heavenly guard again?


    Who made you cruel and murderous?


    So don''t blame me for being cruel.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Mu shook his head, "It''s up to the princes to decide the right and wrong. I said Lao Li, you''re a big man. Why steal people''s clothes? You''re just obscene. In your capacity, who can''t get their clothes? Why do you have to steal from the palace? You talk about you, I don''t know what to say. You''re stupid! You''re so stupid! You''re so stupid! Can''t you say obscene! 1 obscene Yi, is there a more strange pleasure for you? Well, it''s really possible. Lao Li, it''s a disease that needs treatment. Speaking of it, I know an expert who lives in... "


    Li Tiantong looked confused and listened to Xu Mu there.


    A group of princes were covered with black lines and their faces were trembling. They looked at Xu Mu and gritted their teeth angrily.


    Your uncle, are you blaming Li Tiantong or insulting us in a changing direction? What''s more, why are you so nagging? Is monk Tang your master?


    "Shut up!"


    The seventh master drank at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu glanced at him, but stopped talking. He just shook his head and sighed, as if he felt worthless for Li Tiantong.


    Li Tiantong cried.


    "For your sake of paying for heaven for many years, I''ll give you a face. You''ll forgive yourself!"


    The second master stared at Li Tiantong, and the Qi machine was locked!


    He is the strong man at the peak of Xianjun. Today, Li Tiantong can''t escape!


    "Second Lord, you can''t kill me!"


    Li Tiantong is in a hurry.


    The second master, MI Zhongyong, smiled angrily and looked gloomy. "I can''t kill you? Hehe, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! Li Tiantong, I know you are a red man in front of the fifth prince, but so what? In front of me..."


    "Hehe, in front of you, isn''t it nothing for me, the fifth prince?"


    Suddenly.


    Before Mi Zhongyong finished, a cold voice rang directly.


    In the living room, Li Tiantong''s look showed a look of ecstasy. He was very dangerous in his heart. The princes changed their look. Mi Zhongyong''s pupils shrank and his face was very ugly. Only Xu Mu still looked indifferent.


    "Hum!"


    A figure stepped into the living room. It was the fifth prince.


    "I''ve seen the fifth prince!"


    Li Tiantong got up and went forward, saluted the fifth Prince respectfully, and then stood next to the fifth prince.


    Mi Zhongyong said quietly, "the fifth prince, Li Tiantong has such a big face that he even invited you! But what the fifth prince said just now is a joke. How can I dare not pay attention to the fifth prince?"


    The fifth Prince sneered, "but that''s what you mean, second master MI. I don''t know what happened to Li Dutong. I even let a group of your noble princes come and mobilize the public. Ha ha, come on, let me listen!"


    The golden mean was silent.


    A group of princes also jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Slot, what do you say about it? One more person knows, it''s a shame.


    Xu Mu knew that it was his turn.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu stepped forward and opened his mouth leisurely, "I''m sorry, the fifth prince. It''s a secret of heaven. Please forgive me for not telling!"


    (on the highway, this is sent regularly. Thank you for the reward of light age 588. Bye!)

 Chapter 561

    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    A group of princes looked a little strange at once, but they praised Xu mu in their heart. Just now they were difficult to ride a tiger, and Xu Mu jumped out, just like their heart.


    Li Tiantong gritted his teeth and shouted, "bold! How can I talk to the fifth prince?"


    The fifth Prince looked gloomy, stared at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "what are you? Do you have a share to talk here?"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "me? I''m Du Tong and the fifth Prince of the city guard. Although you are the prince, I still want to say that I really have a share to speak here, because I''m the party!"


    Mi Zhongyong coughed softly and said, "the fifth prince, Li Tiantong has committed a heinous crime. Please give Taiyi palace a face. I''ll take this man away now!"


    Li Tiantong''s face turned pale, and his little eyes for help looked at the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince laughed angrily, "take it away? Joke? Li Tiantong is my man. If I can''t even keep him, how can I stand in heaven? Also, what''s the matter? Don''t you explain it to me?"


    The golden mean was silent.


    The fifth Prince looked directly at Li Tiantong.


    Li Tiantong''s neck shrinks and balabalabala''s voice speaks to the fifth prince.


    Then the fifth prince was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, clothes thief?


    No matter how he could guess, he could never guess that Li Tiantong fell into the hands of a group of princes because of this matter.


    The fifth Prince glared at Li Tiantong.


    Your uncle, look at what you''ve done, stealing clothes? Or steal clothes from the palace? What a wonderful state of mind to go to the palace to do this? Can''t you find a small door to steal? Do you eat dry food in Taiyi palace?


    That old rice, but even my father respects the Lord!


    At this moment, the five princes don''t know what to do.


    He can imagine the anger of a group of princes. As long as he thinks that this happened to him, he is expected to cut his heart when he raises the knife.


    "Second master MI, this matter..."


    The fifth prince opened his mouth with an ugly look.


    Mi Zhongyong waved his hand and guessed that at this time, it is estimated that the fifth Prince already knew about the matter of obscenity. He sneered, "the fifth prince, don''t say anything. Now that you know it, it''s easy to do. If I let him go of Li Tiantong''s crime, how can I explain those in my Taiyi palace?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, MI Erye shot directly.


    As fast as thunder, he directly suppressed Li Tiantong. Even if the fifth prince was on his side, MI Zhongyong was not afraid at all.


    Taiyi palace is in charge of this matter.


    Even if he beat the fifth prince, the emperor could not say anything.


    "Five princes, help..."


    Li Tiantong screamed bitterly.


    However, the five princes dare not move.


    In fact, his cultivation is not as good as the golden mean of rice. He is just the beginning of Xianjun. How can he resist the golden mean of rice?


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were shining wildly, and the body of the fifth Prince trembled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Tiantong''s face was deathly gray.


    Death is approaching, Li Tiantong decided to fight.


    But at this time, Xu Mu suddenly made a move.


    The surging power, surging out, impressively collapsed the power of the golden mean in an instant. Then, a smart light fell from the sky and landed on Li Tiantong with a bang.


    Bang.


    Li Tiantong was forced to die.


    I can''t believe that Xu mu, such a strong man, would take so much trouble to calculate himself.


    The people in the living room were immediately shocked, as if a twelve strong wind had blown their hearts around.


    Strong!


    That''s fucking strong!


    The golden mean of rice, the second master of rice, is awesome? Xianjun is at the peak. However, Xu Mugang''s strength just came out, which is absolutely beyond the second master MI.


    It''s a little scary!


    It''s scary!


    When did the city guard have such a tiger man of Dana level?


    Xu Mu smiled, stopped and said to MI Zhongyong, "Lord, I''ll take care of this man for you. Don''t dirty your hands! Besides, it''s the duty of our city guard to nip the danger in the bud. Won''t you blame me for intervening?"


    What else can the golden mean say?


    At this moment, MI Zhongyong was only afraid of Xu mu, because only he clearly felt Xu Mu''s strength.


    I can''t figure it out!


    "Thank you!"


    Second master Mi spit out two words, took a deep breath and looked at Xian Xu Mu''s eyes. He was dignified for the first time.


    The death of Li Tiantong directly stimulated the fifth prince.


    When the great prince fell and the crown prince was empty, the fifth prince was accumulating all his strength. Unexpectedly, he was directly pulled out by a broken city guard!


    "Good! Very good! I think the city guard is going to heaven!"


    The fifth Prince looked at Xu Mu gnashing his teeth.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "what our city guards want to do is to pull out all the darkness of Tiandi city and return a bright sky in Tiandi city. The five princes, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do!"


    I want to fucking thank you?


    The fifth Prince''s face was a little twisted and wanted to kill Xu mu. However, thinking of the combat power that Xu Mu showed just now, he repressed the idea. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Of course, it won''t be so simple!


    Xu Mu stopped him and said, "Hey, the fifth prince, go slowly. I have something to ask for advice!"


    The fifth Prince turned around and sneered, "what? Do you even want to kill me?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "the fifth Prince is really joking. You see, now Li Tiantong is dead. How can such a big house and people with no status live in it? I think it suits me very much. I have just arrived in Tiandi city and haven''t settled down yet. I''m going to buy this place. I don''t know if the fifth prince can be the master?"


    The fifth Prince is so angry.


    People without status can''t live? You are so fucking shameless. You have status and status?


    "The title deed of this place is indeed in my hand, but why should I sell it to you?"


    The fifth Prince looked cold.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "just rely on me... Money!"


    The fifth Prince smiled and sneered, "money? Hahaha, what a funny joke. You say you have money in front of me? Well, you take out the best Xianjing of 300 million, and I''ll sell you the house!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu looks strange.


    The fifth Prince sneered, "of course it''s true! The question is, do you have it?"


    Among the princes, the seventh master snorted heavily and said, "he didn''t, I have! Little brother, I''ll give you the money!"


    Constipation on the face of the fifth prince.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said to the seventh master, "thank you, seventh master, but I still have this little money. Are there many top-grade immortal crystals of 300 million? Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu shook his head with a smile and directly threw a storage ring to the fifth prince.


    It''s only the best fairy crystal of 300 million. For Xu mu, it''s really just a string of numbers!


    The fifth prince took the storage ring and was stunned for a moment. When he looked at it, his pupils not only shrunk.


    what the fuck!


    He really has 300 million?


    Just fucking take it out?


    How rich do you have to play like this? It''s just a broken house. It''s worth 10 million top-grade fairy crystals. It''s even the top!


    "Bring the title deed, the fifth prince!"


    Xu Mu opens his hand.


    The fifth Prince''s face was extremely hard to see. He felt that the storage ring in his hand was a little hot.


    However, who made him talk big, so he was watched by Xu Mu and a group of princes. The fifth Prince bit his teeth and shook his hand. After throwing it to Xu mu, he left with a word.


    "Wait for me, we''ll meet again..."

 Chapter 562

    As soon as Li Tiantong''s front foot died, the mansion changed hands.


    The prince of Taiyi palace was in charge. Other people in Li Tiantong''s house couldn''t stir up the slightest waves. They quickly moved away and sent away the pit, but they were still grateful to themselves. They wanted to burn yellow paper and cut off the chicken head. Xu Mu laughed at himself and quickly determined the direction and refined the golden array plate sacrifice.


    After seven days, the array can be activated successfully.


    "Xu boy, tell me the truth. Have you cheated me recently?"


    The pig demon appeared in front of Xu Mu and asked very seriously.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "brother pig is really joking. I can''t pit anyone on you?"


    The pig demon scoffed, raised his head and said, "I can see through you. There are pits all over your body, left pit, right pit, front pit and back pit, face pit, eye pit, and mouth pit. If you don''t pit people all day, you won''t be able to work hard. If you don''t pit people to death, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over. I only convince you. I think even if I''m pit by you, maybe I''ll count money for you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m flattered! You''ve successfully moved me!"


    The pig demon flew into a rage.


    I''m a beast. Flatter you? moral!


    Xu Mu stopped talking about the pig demon, set up the array and branded the array plate with many prohibitions. Xu Mu left Li Tiantong''s residence.


    The five element array of the five element array has been successfully refined for two, and there are still three left. Xu Mu quickly identified the position and went straight to the north.


    As soon as he stepped into Beicheng, Xu Mu noticed something wrong.


    Because the smell of women suddenly increased.


    It''s not that Xu Mu hasn''t seen a nun, but


    Sleeping trough, what the hell are the pink buildings on both sides of the street? The beautiful shadows on the second and third floors are charming and affectionate. What''s the reason for looking at the male repair in the city?


    And these brothers with a pig face, sleeping tanks, are you all pig demons?


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, but the pig demon''s eyes were shining. He stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and whispered with a smile, "Hey, hey, hey, Xu boy, you''re right to come to this place. I can be your guide. I''m familiar with this place!"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    The pig demon stared straight at several towering Red Mansions and said slowly, "this is a good place. The most famous one is the Red Mansions. The women there are, tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s called a tender water. Let me tell you..."


    Xu Mu was full of black lines and knocked on the pig demon. He didn''t have a good way. "Shit, did you come here to hang out before? You big color embryo!"


    The pig demon shook his head and said, "my fair lady, gentlemen are good. Although this beast is not human, eh, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, although this beast is not human, I also have a love of beauty. Xu boy, you are in love!"


    Xu Mu was disappointed and speechless.


    After clearly checking the location, Xu Mu walked through the flow of people and gradually came to a very huge red building.


    The pig monster smiled, "Xu boy, your eyesight is good. This snowflake building is the most famous red building in Beicheng!"


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    "Oh, here you are, sir. Please come inside!"


    Just walked in, a young man came over with a smile and bent over to salute Xu mu.


    The whole snowflake building is very lively. There are also twists and turns in it. There are screens everywhere. Many male Xius hold one or two beautiful girls and hide behind the screen with a smile. From time to time, they sound a series of coquettish smiles about your bad and your bad.


    "Find a good place!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    Zhang''s hand played a clever light, and the good words were stressed.


    The young man quickly caught him, and then he perked up.


    There are more than a dozen top-grade immortal crystals. Shit, I''m rich now. It seems that I''m a big customer. A good place? Good place!


    "Please, sir!"


    The young man''s attitude became more respectful and led Xu Mu upstairs directly.


    The pattern of the whole snowflake building is very broad. The aisles of high-rise buildings are separated, which is equal to small private rooms. The vision is broad. Looking down from the handrail, most of the snowflake building is in the bottom of your eyes.


    The young man took Xu Mu directly to an aisle on the third floor, pushed open the screen and walked in.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink? We have baihuaniang, qianlihong and meteor shower. These three wines are the best wines in our snowflake building!"


    The young man asked respectfully when Xu Mu sat down.


    "Meteor shower! Come to ten altars! Big altar!"


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything. The pig demon standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder directly drooled.


    The pig demon spoke, and the young man didn''t care. This is the fairyland. There are countless monsters who can speak. But the pig demon spoke, which is ten altars, and it''s still the top ten altars. Shit, it''s a meteor shower. The holy immortal would be dizzy if he drank one altar. Do you want to die?


    The good professional quality made the young man no different. He just smiled and said, "wait a minute!"


    After he left, the pig demon smiled and said, "Xu boy, this meteor shower is really good. You can have a good taste later!"


    Xu Mu nodded, his hands on the railing and his eyes scanned the lobby.


    A moment later, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed helplessness!


    "Sir, the final location is in the lobby. What''s the matter? Do I have to buy this snowflake building?"


    Awful, Mu Mu began to make complaints about some eggs.


    Bang bang.


    A sound came from the screen, and then the young man came in and waved gently. Ten more meteor showers appeared on the table. The wine was wrapped in yellow paper, which was also extraordinary and impressively Rune paper. As the young man tore open one, a strong smell of wine floated out.


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and took the wine glass handed over by the young man. The yellow and cyan wine in the glass was sparkling, even like a meteor. No wonder it was called a meteor shower!


    The young man said with a smile, "Sir, you have to drink the wine slowly. The immortal spirit inside is strong. Take it easy!"


    Xu Mu nodded and took a drink. His mouth was fragrant and his eyes narrowed. Xu Mu put down his glass and said with a smile, "brother, I need to ask you something!"


    The young man smiled, "Sir, open your mouth! I promise to say everything!"


    "I don''t know what your daily turnover is?"


    Xu Mu asked very gossip.


    "Turnover?"


    The young man was at a loss.


    Xu Mu shook his head. "That''s how much money you make a day!"


    As soon as the young man heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly, "Sir, you ask me, how can I know? I''m just a little man!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you estimate!"


    "Probably, there should be tens of millions of best fairy crystals?"


    The young man hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly.


    "So much?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, open a prostitute! No. 1 hospital, right? Can you earn so much a day by opening a red building? Are you kidding me?


    The young man seemed to know Xu Mu''s doubts and said proudly, "to tell you the truth, our snowflake building is the first red building in Tiandi city. Of course, other red buildings don''t make as much money as us. The most important thing is that we have the four most popular beauties in Tiandi City. Moreover, the owner of our snowflake building is the cloud fairy!"


    "Four beauties? Cloud fairy?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The young man said with longing, "The four beauties in spring, summer, autumn and winter are the head of our snowflake building, and the cloud fairy is not only our owner, but also the first fairy in Tiandi city. She is the highest cultivation of the fairy king, and her appearance can be called heaven and man. The reason why a large number of monks come to our snowflake building is to see the cloud fairy. However, the owner seldom comes, but even so, in order to see the cloud fairy, Some people even live in our snowflake building for a long time! Sir, can you not make money? "


    Right? A group of the color germs who can''t pull out their feet when they see beautiful girls. I despise you!


    Xu Mu rubbed his eyebrows.


    People can earn tens of millions of best fairy crystals a day. In other words, they can''t buy them even at a huge price!


    Selling golden eggs and selling golden eggs are individuals who will choose to buy golden eggs!


    "My Lord, it''s a coincidence that you came today, but I heard that the cloud fairy may come today!"


    The young man whispered, with an excited expression.


    "Oh? What a coincidence?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, threw a storage ring to the young man, and said with a smile, "this news is very good!"


    The young man took the storage ring and secretly checked it. He was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    My God, there are more than 1000 top-grade fairy crystals. I really made it today!


    "Thank you for your reward, sir. What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you want, you go first!"


    "Yes, sir. Wait a minute. There will be special people to serve you when the goods are delivered. I''ll be right outside the screen. Please say hello!"


    The young man left.


    The pig demon quickly drooled and said, "Xu boy, I want to see the cloud fairy. You arrange it for me!"


    When pigs and Demons hang out, they have heard of the magic of the cloud fairy more than once. It is said that where the cloud fairy passes, flowers bloom, stay fragrant for three days, and smile, which are Soul-catching!


    "I don''t want to see him!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Since the probability of buying snowflake building is not high, you can only outwit it.


    The five elements sacrifice to the gods array is about your revenge plan, cloud fairy? Even if you are the Ninth Heaven Xuannv, hehe, you must come to my bowl


    (come back and watch the August Festival. Dear book friends, tomorrow is the 15th. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, a harmonious family and a happy reunion!)

 Chapter 563

    The snowflake roof is a circular arc shape.


    Overlooking the whole snowflake building from here is the best place.


    Here, there are only nine rooms. Now, in one of the rooms, a young man looks expressionless and stares down through the window bar.


    This man is the fifth prince, yunshanhe!


    "Master, I''ve received the news. The cloud fairy will come today!"


    Suddenly, an old man pushed the door in and stood in front of Yunshan River, laughing.


    The fifth Prince smiled on his expressionless face, then rubbed his chin and smiled, "This time I made full preparations, spent a huge price to find out that the cloud fairy is looking for a ten thousand year Black Dragon diamond, and spent a huge price to find one. I don''t believe that the cloud fairy is not interested. As long as I have her support, I can add a lot of points in front of my father!"


    The old man said with some satisfaction, "master, the cloud fairy is the only daughter of the supreme mountain. With her support, the crown prince is the master!"


    The fifth Prince''s face was radiant.


    The supreme mountain is no small matter. Its connection leads to the invincible existence of the supreme in the fairy world. Although you can''t participate in the struggle for hegemony, every word and deed, laughter and anger can cause the shock of the overhaul of the fairy world. The identity of the cloud fairy is a mystery. However, the five princes have recently found out from a special relationship and have great ambitions for a time!


    "If possible, if I can get the heart of cloud fairy..."


    The fifth Prince''s heart is burning.


    If you are liked by cloud fairy, hey hey, emperor of heaven, he can not!


    I heard that the supreme mountain can reach the divine world and become a God in one step!


    This temptation is not big!


    "Master, I''ve made it clear what you asked me to inquire about!"


    The old man flashed a cold light in his eyes and sneered.


    "Say!"


    The fifth Prince smiled and shook his fist.


    The old man murmured, "It''s full of flowers. The origin is unknown. He joined the city guard at the beginning of his recent visit to Tiandi city. He is extremely arrogant and domineering. He suspends and beats the guard team. He doesn''t pay attention to the guard team at all. At present, he works in the city guard and is in charge of the defense of the South Tianmen gate. It''s strange that he seems to be very rich. He spent 100 million of the best Xianjing in Taibai building , changed to the identity of Zijin guest! "


    "What? A hundred million best fairy crystal, change a purple gold guest identity?"


    The fifth Prince is a little confused.


    The old man said with a wry smile, "yes, and it seems that the reason why he bought this identity is because he did it in Taibai building and taught several guard teams a lesson!"


    The fifth Prince clenched his teeth and said, "this fool, the Taibai building was opened by the goblin in my second brother''s house. What a bullshit purple gold guest is a gimmick. Unexpectedly, there is a fool to buy! Just eat something, isn''t there?"


    "He has money!"


    The old man sighed, "otherwise, the best Xianjing of 300 million won''t be so generous to buy a mansion!"


    The fifth Prince sneered, "what about money? In Tiandi City, it''s not money. When I solve the cloud fairy, I''ll clean him up later. Those who dare to touch me will die!"


    The old man smiled, "I really want to die!"


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly and said, "it''s also a difficult time to see the cloud fairy. I don''t know what problem the cloud fairy gave this time. The last time the cloud fairy appeared, he directly put out an array disk. No one can crack it. The inside information of the supreme mountain is really terrible!"


    Not just him.


    Some people with status, especially the guests in the top floor, learned the exact news from various channels.


    One by one, ready to fight.


    Some people don''t know the real identity of the cloud fairy, but they are crazy about the cloud fairy. This is the star effect, the hunger effect. The more things they can''t get, the more they can drive people crazy. Even friars can''t avoid vulgarity.


    time lapse.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded.


    The whole snowflake building was suddenly silent at this moment.


    A * * * * man came to the lobby and said with a light smile, "dear guests, the old woman received the news from the owner. An hour later, the owner will come to the snowflake building and take advantage of it. Naturally, he doesn''t want to return in bad spirits. The old rule is that if you want to see the owner, you should pass the pass first!"


    Boom!


    Snowflake building suddenly boiling general.


    From time to time, there was a crazy cry about why the cloud fairy.


    ****The man smiled and said, "this time, the problem posed by the proprietor is divided into three levels. The first level is simple. Later, our four beauties of spring, flowers, autumn and moon will come on stage to help you perform. You can improvise rewards. Those in the top ten can enter the second level!"


    To put it bluntly, it is to spend money to buy opportunities.


    The crowd immediately started to make noise again. Some people were quite depressed. They really felt that they couldn''t compete with the gods.


    But no matter how depressed, no one dares to make trouble.


    Those who dare to make trouble in the snowflake building are dead!


    Even the Immortal Emperor will put away his tusks in the snowflake building, which is a silent threat!


    "The performance is about to begin. Let''s invite our spring rain beauty!"


    The beautiful woman smiled like a flower. After saying that, she turned and left, and the light of the whole lobby suddenly dimmed. In the blink of an eye, streamer phantoms filled the whole platform, and there was a faint sense of rain falling, which was quite sad and beautiful.


    "Spring breeze turns rain..."


    "Beating my heart..."


    "Wandering alone, hurting and parting..."


    The moving voice rang out.


    The snowflake building is quiet.


    A beautiful bubbling shadow came out of the backstage slowly, with a light smile on his face, but it was soul-stirring, and the song was gentle, which dazzled many monks.


    Third floor.


    Xu Mu looked at the beautiful girl singing in the spring rain below and couldn''t help chirping. If this scene was put in a previous life, it would definitely cause a house man riot!


    The pig demon stood on the railing and said with a smile, "beautiful! How beautiful! Xu boy, won''t you accept her?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and ignored.


    After the spring rain beauty song, she slowly pushed it away. The old woman came up again and said with a smile, "you look comfortable. I don''t know. Does anyone reward you?"


    A cold voice sounded from the top floor, "ten million top-grade fairy crystals, talk about your heart, and hope the spring rain girl will smile!"


    Hum.


    The whole snowflake building trembled strangely.


    Many people are subconsciously sticking out their tongues.


    Your sister''s and your uncle''s are just a headdress. In the past, singing and reward were only tens of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals and sleeping slots. Why did you come up with $10 million?


    It seems that cloud fairy is the first money maker in snowflake building. It''s just for a qualification. Someone is crazy!


    On the top floor, the fifth Prince smiled coldly. The old man around him said, "master, it''s Liu shaotian of the Duke of Liu!"


    The fifth Prince sarcastically said, "with a woman favored by his father as a backer and a piece of garbage, you know the land of feasting and drinking. What is it? This kind of goods also want to see the cloud fairy?"


    With that, the fifth prince opened the sound barrier and said in a cold voice, "fifty million best fairy crystals, look!"


    "Fifty million is a little less. I''ll pay sixty million!"


    The voice of Liu shaotian sounded again, as if it contained a provocation.


    "Seventy million!"


    The fifth Prince is indifferent.


    "75 million!"


    "Eighty million!"


    Two people carried it.


    The others didn''t bid and watched with interest.


    However, when the price went straight to 100 million.


    Suddenly, a lazy voice sprang up on the third floor, "girl, good song, good, good! Five hundred million best Xianjing, take it to buy something good and moisten your voice!"

 Chapter 564

    Stupid!


    The whole audience was stunned!


    When the five princes and Liu shaotian were dying, Xu Mu seemed like a God Emperor falling from the sky. With a wave of his hand, he was a critical blow of 500 million, leaving no residue from the five princes and Liu shaotian.


    Five hundred million!


    The fifth Prince and Liu shaotian are just 10 million plus, and Xu mu? The first time I opened my mouth, 500 million jumped out!


    Sir, the top-grade immortal crystal of 500 million. How much does it cost? With so much money, you should reward casually. If you lie in a trough for those ten qualifications, are you too funny?


    As long as you keep the top ten places, you are qualified. Why are you still 500 million?


    "Shit, no one will obey you today!"


    "It''s only on the third floor, not on the top floor!"


    "There are many wonderful flowers on the third floor since ancient times. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    "Sobbing, I''m moved. Five hundred million, brother, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    "Five hundred million, tut Tut, it''s too rich. No, it''s not money at all. I''m speechless!"


    "Listen to the voice from the top floor just now. It seems that it''s the fifth Prince and Liu shaotian. Hey, hey, there''s a good play!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    In addition to the shock, I only feel that an unprecedented novelty fills my heart, and 500 million can be easily rewarded. Who is it?


    attic.


    In a room, Liu shaotian''s face was gloomy and he directly scolded, "did that goods go out without a brain? Uncle 500 million? Is he stupid?"


    And the fifth prince.


    In the room, it was like nine secluded, like winter. The terrible killing intention was constantly scattered vertically and horizontally.


    "It''s him! It''s definitely him! Flowers! All over the sky!"


    The fifth Prince roared. His eyes scanned the room on the third floor and said angrily, "Damn it, five hundred million! That''s five hundred million! Does he burn more money? Damn bastard!"


    The old man around the fifth prince also said, "that boy seems to be really rich, and I don''t know where he came from!"


    "Hum! It''s good to have more money! Kill him then. It''s all mine!"


    The fifth Prince smiled grimly and became more interested in killing Xu mu.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a worry. When Xu Mu came to Tiandi City, he threw out nearly one billion yuan of the best fairy crystal. This is not a small sum of money. If he can be so rich, his status must not be too low!


    The beautiful women in the snowflake building are excited.


    Xu Mu''s move was 500 million yuan. She was really shocked. She was so happy that she couldn''t. her smile was like flowers. She looked at Xu Mu''s wing room on the third floor and said with a smile, "Oh, thank you for your reward. I thank you for Chunyu!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The pig demon covered his face, stared at the lobby through the vicissitudes of life, and forced him to obey Xu Mu!


    "Go on!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth calmly and didn''t pay attention to the top-grade immortal crystal of 500 million.


    It''s true that now Xu Mu has tens of billions of top-grade fairy crystals just in cash, not to mention other treasures. What''s money? Money is a big weapon forced by Xu Mu''s clothes. I have to say that sometimes no matter how much you say, it''s not as effective as money!


    Money can help God. This is not for nothing!


    The beautiful woman breathed, and the top 500 million fairy crystal was still shaking in her mind. At this time, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "giggle, I don''t know the two masters on the top floor. Do you want to reward them?"


    Half a ring.


    Two voices came from the attic.


    Liu shaotian''s voice is gloomy, and he has rewarded a hundred million!


    The five princes, on the other hand, are both murderous and cold, and also throw out a hundred million best fairy crystals.


    But this time, the people were not surprised at all.


    Under Xu Mu''s five hundred million best fairy crystal, what is one hundred million best fairy crystal? Liu shaotian and the fifth prince cannot catch up with half of Xu mu. Many people even scoff and feel ashamed for Liu shaotian and the fifth prince.


    I have to say, the two goods are really beaten in the face!


    make love!


    It hurts.


    The performance needs to continue. Soon, three beautiful girls, summer rain, autumn rain and winter rain, began to perform in turns. They were bubbling and their eyes were hooked. Many monks looked at them with green eyes.


    And the reward immediately began to be popular.


    When the winter rain performance was over, the rewards flooded the beautiful woman one by one, making her mouth cramp with laughter.


    Xu Mu didn''t speak again. The five hundred million best fairy crystal let him sit firmly in Mount Tai. No one can shake his position as the first reward. Even the fifth Prince didn''t have the courage to throw five hundred million best fairy crystal!


    The beautiful woman looked at the third floor with regret, and then announced the ownership of the quota. After the ten quotas were released, the second level followed.


    "There are some difficulties in the second level set by the owner, but it''s still the array plate!"


    The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    And the crowd rose in an uproar.


    In particular, several people who got one of the top ten places showed a touch of depression.


    "Madam, the cloud fairy''s array plate is really terrible. No one could crack it last time. There was a fairy emperor present at that time. Now the cloud fairy takes it out again, which is too..."


    A voice rang.


    Although he shut up, everyone knew what he was going to say.


    This is too bullying!


    But the beautiful woman smiled, "Forgive me, sir. This is the rule set by our proprietor. I''m not qualified to change it. However, please rest assured, sir. The last time the proprietor put out the array plate, no one cracked it, I knew it well. There were ten array plates put out this time, and it''s not very difficult. You gentlemen who got the qualification, the top three with the fastest cracking speed will enter the next level!"


    Not hard?


    Many people are relieved!


    "Gentlemen, now the array disk should be sent. You can crack it and give it to the people in the snowflake building next to you. I can receive the information here. I''m here. I wish you good luck!"


    When beautiful women talk.


    Each young man took ten arrays and went to the qualified ten person room.


    At Xu Mu''s place, the former young man came in with awe and worship and put ten arrays in front of Xu mu.


    "Sir, this is the array disk. Give it to me after you crack it. I''ll inform Mrs. Ling immediately!"


    The young man said respectfully.


    Xu Mu nodded casually.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the array plate, but looked at the lobby leisurely, which made the young man very confused.


    "Sir, don''t you start?"


    The young man couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Mu looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. Give them some time. Save it. Say I bully people at that time!"


    The young man was at a loss.


    When the pig demon heard this sentence, he suddenly sighed with some vicissitudes.


    Well, it''s starting to load again

 Chapter 565

    The young man didn''t know what Xu Mu''s cow forced him to do. Although the pig demon didn''t know, he knew that Xu Mu''s cow forced him to have no friends, so he was ready to see the big play.


    In the snowflake building, the big play also opened.


    The beautiful woman waved, and a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of everyone. There were ten rows on the light curtain, and each row had a room number.


    Xu Mu''s existence at the top is naturally the most attractive.


    It is not necessary for me to crack the array disk, but also for others. For example, the fifth prince asked the old man around him to crack the array disk. The old man is a master of Dandao and has great attainments in array. At this time, he looks serious and is contributing to the master''s plan.


    Others are the same. They want to crack all the ten array disks in one breath. However, after all, this is the array disk given by the cloud fairy. It seems not difficult, but it is very cumbersome, so that no one can crack it in half an hour.


    The beautiful woman was not idle and ordered a group of beautiful girls to dance on the stage.


    time lapse.


    Finally, they saw that on the light curtain, a virtual shadow of the array appeared in the top 5 VIP room where the fifth prince was located.


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth at the right time and said with a smile, "Oh, congratulations to the childe in the top 5 VIP room. Break a matrix!"


    There was some commotion, and the scene of dragon and tiger fighting had been expected.


    The fact is the same. After all, there are only three places to enter the next level, and there are ten of them. Except Xu mu, they are all working hard and racking their brains to crack the array. The fifth Prince has just been in the limelight and is proud. There is also an array in the top 4 VIP room where Liu shaotian is located.


    Others followed, almost all cracked one, but Xu Mu''s line was still blank.


    The young man around Xu Mu was too anxious, but he could only do it in a hurry. Xu Mu''s generosity and pride made the young man worship it. At this time, he wanted to turn into a master of the array and help Xu Mu cut through thorns and thorns.


    "Is the top five VIP room the fifth prince?"


    "The fifth Prince loves the top five alone, which everyone knows!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the fifth prince to want to see the cloud fairy so much. Tut Tut, there must be experts around. This is the third array!"


    "The farther back, the slower the speed. It seems that the plate should be extraordinary!"


    "But why didn''t the third floor tycoon crack any array?"


    "Doesn''t he have a master around him? Can''t he be so bad?"


    "Hum, what''s the use of being in the limelight in the first pass? He didn''t crack a single array in the second pass. He fell into the downwind. Even if he chased, there was no hope. He was out!"


    "I thought he was the most promising, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Money, after all, is not everything!"


    There were many discussions. When watching more and more array of players, they make complaints about a big game. 1 tide!


    "The fifth Prince has cracked the eight array plates!"


    "The top four VIP rooms are followed by seven!"


    "Eight at most, the lowest... Slot. There is still no VIP on the third floor!"


    "This ah absolutely forced to give up!"


    "I guess I''m crying in the box now!"


    "Hahaha, the cloud fairy loves the array plate alone. It''s really love and hate!"


    On the central platform of the lobby, the beautiful woman flashed a pity in her eyes and looked at the third floor depressed.


    Xu Mu is a big tycoon. The beautiful woman naturally hopes that this kind of tycoon will win the qualification to meet the cloud fairy. When the big tycoon is happy, he may be hundreds of millions of top-grade fairy crystals. When she thinks about it, she will be intoxicated.


    But now, there is no hope. Xu Mu is too backward and can''t catch up with him.


    They almost left Xu Mu behind. The heat of 500 million subsided and focused on the fifth Prince and Liu shaotian.


    "Nine! One more!"


    There was a roar.


    The crowd was also very excited.


    In the VIP room of the fifth prince, the fifth Prince looked at the old man who was pale and sweating, and said with some pity, "it''s ancient. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    The old man said with a wry smile, "master, where can I have time to rest at this time? Don''t worry. This time, I''ll try my best to win the first place for the master!"


    The fifth prince was moved and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the old. When the big event succeeds, I will live up to the old!"


    Ancient also began to be moved. I thought that old prince mitaiyi had become the mascot of the current Tianting because he helped the emperor of heaven. It seemed that he also saw his boundless scenery. He immediately cheered up and tried his best to crack the tenth array.


    But right now.


    The earth shaking roars sprang up and echoed in their ears.


    "I wipe...?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "My mother, please tell me what''s in front of me is illusion!"


    "Misty grass, I''m blind!"


    "Master asked me why I knelt and looked at the screen!"


    "Younger martial sister asked me why I knelt and looked at the screen!"


    "One, two, three... Sleeping slots, nine!"


    There was a constant roar.


    The fifth Prince frowned and didn''t understand what he meant. Then he looked into the lobby and


    Then he was stunned.


    To what extent? I''m so confused that I can''t hear anything.


    In Xu Mu''s line on the top floor of the light curtain in the lobby, nine arrays blinded him.


    Slot!


    I made a big wipe!


    impossible!


    How is this possible?


    It''s clear that the goods didn''t crack one array plate just now. Why did he crack nine array plates in the blink of an eye?


    I fucking disagree!


    The fifth Prince woke up and stared at the bottom with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, the snowflake building was boiling, and the voices of doubt flooded the snowflake building.


    The beautiful woman was a little embarrassed. She was also stunned. An old man came up behind her with a pale expression and whispered around the beautiful woman, "madam, that man seems... Seems... Really cracked!"


    The old man said, his face a little ugly, because he knew what it meant.


    The beautiful woman took a breath.


    Looking at the excited people and listening to the voices of doubt, the dark scenes flooded the snowflake building, and the beautiful woman couldn''t help spitting.


    Asshole, asshole, what''s the matter? What are you doing? If you can crack the array disk quickly, why do you have to wait until now? Now, you break ten arrays in one breath. Where do you put my snowflake building?


    Changing my identity, I have to scold a black curtain!


    "Ten array disks, all cracked!"


    "This speed, I take it!"


    "If there''s no black curtain? I''ll fucking ha ha!"


    "Madam, give me an explanation!"


    "I disagree!"


    The crowd began to chatter.


    However, suddenly, Xu Mu''s cold voice resounded through the snowflake building, "who doesn''t agree? Come to me and I''ll teach you how to write clothes!"

 Chapter 566

    I have to say that Xu Mu''s words were arrogant and greatly stimulated the onlookers.


    Even if there were not ten monks, they stared at Xu Mu''s window with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "Shit, how arrogant!"


    "Brothers, let him know how to write!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I''m so convinced! It''s shameless!"


    "I have a great suspicion of cheating. I''m still so arrogant. Lie in the slot. You have the seed to come down!"


    "Madam Ling, I want to smoke him. Don''t hold me!"


    "Come down!"


    "Yes, yes, come down!"


    The angry voices of monks echoed in the snowflake building.


    The beautiful woman''s face is a little ugly, but she really doesn''t know what to say at this moment. Whether Xu Mu cheated or not, of course, she knows very well. The problem came from the scene of the host cloud fairy, and she was there at that time. However, Xu Mu completed the cracking of ten arrays in almost ten breaths. NIMA is still not human? Xu Mu is not only abnormal, but also a big tycoon, which makes her unable to offend. Therefore, the beautiful woman is also tangled. Listening to the voices of the monks, she only feels her head as big as a fight.


    Just when the beautiful woman wanted to say something, the next moment, Xu Mu''s voice rang again.


    Lazy, with a little doesn''t matter.


    "Hehe..."


    ha-ha?


    Almost at the same time, the people jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    A mouthful of stuffy blood almost burst out!


    Sleeping trough, we are excited here. What we get is just your sentence, ha ha?


    ha-ha? Hehe, your uncle!


    "I said that anyone who disagrees can come to me. Since you don''t dare to come, let''s make a question on the spot. No matter what array plate, you can take it out. I''ll crack it on the spot and let you see what it means to spend all over the sky!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Third floor.


    Xu Mu''s figure floated down and landed directly on the platform. The pig demon lay on Xu Mu''s shoulder and looked at the people with idiot eyes.


    Many people have offended Xu mu.


    But the pig demon found that none of them could defeat Xu mu.


    This is asking for a slap in the face!


    When Xu Mu cracked the array plate just now, the pig demon saw it clearly. It was casual and generous. It was obvious that there was a gully in his chest. Did he say he cheated? What do you think!


    The pig demon is very interesting and ready to see the play.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Mu dared to show up. They were stunned for a moment, but they reacted a moment later and stared at Xu mu with a sneer,


    "Hum, what a maniac. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t break ten arrays in such a short time. You can''t cheat. Now you dare to speak provocatively. Hehe, how can I let Wang Zhong pass this opportunity to slap his face?"


    A gloomy word filled the air, and then I saw a young man sprang out of the top 8 VIP room. Behind him, an old man with a mustache followed, looking at Xu mu with sarcasm and disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s Wang Zhong, the son of Wang Zhen, the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army!"


    "He came too!"


    "Tut Tut, Wang Zhong has always been insidious. This guy seems to be in bad luck!"


    "If you fall into the hands of Wang Zhong, you will be half disabled if you don''t die!"


    Many people spread their voices to each other, but they took a bit of schadenfreude. Xu Mu was rich, but just now, he was too arrogant and made public anger. Moreover, people may not want to admit that they were jealous. They envied and hated Xu mu. They threw 500 million yuan at random, which was so fucking hated.


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "if you are stupid, don''t think others are stupid. Don''t pull other people''s IQ to your IQ level, OK? I gave you so much time, but you still haven''t cracked the array disk. Can you blame me? I''ve drained the water. I saved saying that I bullied you. Unexpectedly, tut Tut, it''s kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Wang Zhong smiled coldly.


    The old man behind him took a step forward with a gloomy face. He opened his hand and ran to Xu mu. He said proudly, "boy, don''t say I bully you. This array is my masterpiece. Once an array master spent a quarter of an hour to crack it. Aren''t you an ox? Come and crack it!"


    Xu Mu took the light, which was an array plate.


    Array disk is actually the epitome of array, but it seems to be a kind of decryption. Only with profound attainments against Tao can we quickly crack the array disk. What about Xu mu? There are countless Dharma arrays in the inheritance of Dan God and instrument God, so that Xu Mu is actually comparable to the array master, but he has a deeper foundation than the array master.


    It''s just a small array. It''s just a little fun!


    "Hum, I''ll give you half an hour!"


    The old man smiled and shook his fingers proudly. "If you can crack your cheating in half an hour, my master and I can think that nothing has happened!"


    Then he saw that Xu Mu looked at the array plate, and his eyes seemed to twinkle. The next moment, Xu Mu patted the array plate.


    Then Xu Mu threw the array plate to the old man.


    The old man took the array disk and directly laughed, "hahaha, smelly boy, if you are arrogant, don''t you crack it on the spot? Give up now? I still think you are a character. I didn''t expect you to be a bully!"


    Wang Zhong said in a negative voice, "you''re a good boy. Now, I''ll give you two choices..."


    "Choose your sister!"


    Xu Mu suddenly spoke.


    As soon as Wang Zhong''s look changed, the old man around him angrily said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Look at your array first!"


    The old man said coldly, "my array plate? What''s wrong with my array plate? I..."


    In other words, the old man instinctively looked at the array plate in his hand.


    Then he was stunned!


    Staring at the array plate, his eyes almost fell out. He was very dull. His body shook and trembled, "this... This... This..."


    Wang Zhong frowned. He didn''t understand the way, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord... Lord... Broken... Broken..."


    The old man stammered.


    Wang Zhong was also a little confused and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The old man said bitterly, "master, he broke the array plate!"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible! Isn''t master Zhang of your array also quite impressed? He just touched and patted? It''s broken? Ghost old, have a look!"


    The old man took a cold breath and looked left and right. However, the array disk was cracked and the divine light in it had disappeared without a trace. This can''t be fake!


    "It''s really broken, master. I won''t be wrong!"


    With that, the old man looked at Xu Mu again with a strong fear in his eyes.


    a glance!


    The other party only looked at it!


    What the fuck is that? Can you crack my array disk with one look? You scared the hell out of me!

 Chapter 567

    "You... You... You..."


    The old man beside Wang Zhong pointed to Xu mu. You talked for a long time, but you didn''t say a complete word.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What are you talking about? You''re talking quickly!"


    "How did you do it?"


    The old man said in awe.


    A glance at the broken array plate, or the proud array plate he personally took out, deeply impacted the old man''s heart and made the old man shudder at Xu Mu''s soul.


    Xu Mu smiled. "I said, don''t think others can''t do what you can''t do. It''s just an array plate. In my eyes, it''s just a child''s toy!"


    Right? Children''s toys?


    The old man was almost crying. Thinking of his elated appearance just now, a strong sense of frustration and shame grew in his heart.


    Wang Zhong looks a little complicated. No matter where he is, people with skills will be respected. Although Wang Zhong is cruel and cruel, his eyes are very fierce because of the lesson of his father, the Imperial Palace and forbidden army.


    I didn''t feel it before.


    But now, Wang Zhong instinctively doesn''t want to provoke Xu Mu!


    As soon as you clap it, the array plate is broken. It''s conceivable that Xu Mu''s array attainments are so strong that he has no friends!


    How can such people offend? Every array master is a pastry, and even the emperor of heaven has to be regarded as a guest of honor.


    The man in front of him is probably the legendary array master. If he gets annoyed, his father can kill him when he goes back!


    "Taoist friend, I, Wang Zhong, seldom convince people, but now I do! Don''t blame me for offending you just now! I''m a quick tempered man!"


    Wang Zhong showed a smiling face, and his attitude was very sincere.


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally and didn''t answer.


    Wang Zhong didn''t care, and even felt that Xu mushen was as hard to guess as the sea. He took the old man and rushed back to the VIP room directly.


    All the people present were stunned and looked at Xu mu.


    The clamor, disdain and doubt just now were so powerless and pale in front of Xu Mu''s broken array.


    "Zhennima... Not human!"


    "This is the array master? I wipe it. It''s a little scary!"


    "You must be an array master? Otherwise, I don''t think the master can do this at all!"


    "We just scolded an array master?"


    "I''ve been killed in the corner. I just hope the master doesn''t remember me!"


    "No wonder you have so much money. Array master, can you have no money? Just sell an array at random, which is the sky high price!"


    After they recovered, they looked at Xu mu in awe and dared not be disrespectful at all!


    The beautiful woman breathed a sigh of relief, narrowed her eyes and smiled at Xu mu. She thought that if I were a few hundred years younger, I would try my best to climb into each other''s bed, identity, status, money and everything!


    "Hum!"


    In the top five VIP room, the fifth Prince looked extremely gloomy. He snorted coldly, but a look of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The old man beside him breathed coldly and said in horror, "master, this guy... I think we''d better not move for the time being. If he is really an array master, we can''t move even if we want to!"


    The fifth prince was silent.


    Xu Mu''s cultivation is awesome. He has seen it. It seems to be the peak of Xianjun!


    And the array master of Xianjun''s peak cultivation?


    Once such a person carries an anti heaven array with him, even the Immortal Emperor has to be afraid of three points. Although his five princes are extremely powerful, they are really not qualified to deal with an Immortal Emperor at present!


    "I don''t believe he is an array master!"


    The fifth Prince suddenly opened his mouth, and then said with a sneer, "I can''t bear this tone. I won''t forget it like this!"


    The old man beside him opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak again. He just sighed in his heart.


    I hope the feeling of the fifth Prince is right. Otherwise, it will be miserable!


    Liu shaotian, who is used to arrogance, has no movement.


    Wang Zhong, the water tester, has blown up Xu Mu''s bottom card, and this bottom card is earth shaking. Even Liu shaotian has been restrained.


    Xu Mu yawned. Seeing that no one came up to slap him in the face again, he was a little boring. However, this wave of forced loading was also good. The forced loading value soared by thousands, almost breaking 10000, which was a small gain.


    The pig demon watched with relish. He found that he liked watching Xu Mu''s clothes more and more recently.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Mu said casually to the beautiful woman and returned to his wing room.


    The beautiful woman gave Xu Mu a wink, which made Xu Mu tremble and tease his body in the air. She didn''t avoid the hot eyes of the beautiful woman until she returned to the wing room and looked at the first lobby.


    The beautiful woman''s face was a little red, spat secretly, and then announced three winners.


    The five princes are naturally listed, Xu Mu and Liu shaotian!


    Liu shaotian was a bit of a tiger. As soon as the time limit came, his helpers cracked nine array plates.


    People are still immersed in the shock of Xu Mugang, but the beautiful woman has announced the third level!


    But the third level is very wonderful!


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "three CHILDES, the third level of the proprietor is a question. The question is, what do you want others to say to you? The answer should be concise. The answers of the three will be passed to the proprietor. At that time, the proprietor will choose a childe to meet according to the answer!"


    What do you want others to say to yourself?


    Everyone looked a little strange, but they also began to think about the answer.


    Liu shaotian frowned and thought. After half a ring, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "this question is a little interesting. I most hope others will say to me, why are you so handsome? How about it?"


    The people around him were sweating fiercely. One of them hurriedly said, "master, let''s change it!"


    Your answer is so funny!


    Liu shaotian was furious and stared at the man, "what? Isn''t the young Lord handsome?"


    As soon as the man''s face tightened, he hurried to say, "the young Lord is naturally handsome and earth shaking, but this is the question of the cloud fairy. I think the Lord can answer more deeply!"


    Liu shaotian frowned and then had no good way. "Forget it, I don''t want to. You think of one for me and hurry up!"


    A group of goods immediately began to talk. All kinds of depth and cultural youth were dragged on. Anyway, the more force, the better.


    The same is true for the fifth prince, but of course the fifth Prince is not as funny as Liu shaotian. He thought about it himself. After a long time, he thought of the answer, wrote a note with confidence, and looked at the handsome handwriting. The fifth Prince''s face was bright.


    As for Xu mu


    With a big hand, six words jumped onto the paper. The pig demon saw it clearly. At that time, he fell down from Xu Mu''s shoulder. It is estimated that he was seriously thundered.


    After the answers of the three people were finished, the three notes were sealed and sent to the beautiful woman. Then the beautiful woman left and went straight to the most special room in the snowflake building.


    In the room.


    A beautiful girl with short hair sat cross legged on a futon. The beautiful woman knocked on the door and came in with three answers. She said respectfully, "Miss, the answers of the three CHILDES are out!"


    Meiniu lazily opened her eyes. There was a flash of thunder in it. She took a note and looked at it. She directly threw it away. She sneered, "may world peace? Is it interesting to say that?"


    The beautiful woman gave a wry smile.


    She recognized that it was a note from the fifth prince.


    The beautiful girl with short hair is naturally a cloud fairy. She picked up the second note, looked at it, threw it again, rubbed the corner of her eyebrows, and sighed, "I have a headache pulling the text. The tone is almost the same as my father. She is also drunk!"


    Finally, the cloud fairy picked up the third note.


    Just one look, the cloud fairy giggled, shook her head, patted the note and said, "this guy is very interesting, just him! Bring him to see me!"


    The beautiful woman nodded respectfully, "yes, miss!"


    Then he went out.


    The cloud fairy spread out the note and put it beside the futon. There were six big words written on it.


    [is it great to have money?]

 Chapter 568

    The beautiful woman was worried when she announced the answer. After all, she was eliminated. One was the son of the emperor of heaven and the other was the son of the Duke of the country. She couldn''t afford to provoke each one. However, she also knew the strength of her owner. Even the emperor of heaven was honored as a guest of honor, so the beautiful woman was calm and announced Xu Mu''s election.


    "It''s a big guest counter attack!"


    "I thought it would be the fifth prince!"


    "Now the five princes are going to blow up. There''s a good play to see!"


    "Hey, hey, I really want to know the answer that cloud fairy can choose. What is it? It must have far-reaching implications!"


    As everyone knows, Xu Mu just wrote a very funny sentence!


    In the VIP room of the fifth prince, there was a crash. Countless furnishings almost became powder in an instant. He was holding the broken tea cup in his hand. The fifth Prince''s eyes were red. He stared at Xu Mu''s window on the third floor and said coldly, "flowers are all over the sky! Wait for me!"


    Liu shaotian is no better, but he doesn''t know the details of Xu mu. What Xu Mu revealed just now makes him very afraid, so he is just depressed and angry.


    "Young master, please follow me!"


    Backstage, the beautiful woman made a gesture of invitation to Xu Mu and led the way in front of her.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The beautiful woman''s fat buttocks twisted called a pig demon rolling into the tide. Xu Mu stared at it, but looked away, smiled bitterly, stepped forward and stood on the side of the beautiful woman.


    "I don''t know. What''s your answer?"


    The beautiful woman was very curious and pretended to be a little woman.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "Madam didn''t see it?"


    The beautiful woman nodded and said in awe, "I don''t dare look at Miss''s things at will!"


    Then he whispered, "if it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to say!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said simply, "money is great?"


    The beautiful woman was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, what I write is, money is great?"


    The beautiful woman reflected it. Then she burst out laughing and giggled. Xu Mu trembled. Gu looked at Xu Mu strangely. The beautiful woman sighed, "young master is unparalleled. I guess many people have said this? No wonder the young lady said that she was thinking about it. Giggle, young master is so interesting!"


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    Finally came to the cloud fairy''s room.


    The beautiful woman looked serious, knocked on the door, and then stood at the door and said, "young master, please come in!"


    Xu Mugang is going in.


    The beautiful woman was a little embarrassed and said, "childe, your pet..."


    The pig demon was furious. "I''m not his pet!"


    The beautiful woman said with a bitter smile, "whether you are or not, you can''t go in!"


    Xu Mu frowned and took the pig demon to the corner. I met the two goods for a long time. Finally, it ended with the great victory of the pig demon. Xu Mu promised several unequal treaties in exchange for the pig demon to walk around the corner.


    The beautiful woman left with the pig demon.


    Xu Mu pushed the door in.


    After entering the room, the door automatically closes. The room is very clean and elegant. There is basically nothing. Only a futon is very conspicuous. On the futon, the cloud fairy sits cross legged and blinks at Xu mu.


    "Sit down!"


    The cloud fairy waved and a futon appeared opposite her.


    Xu Mu sat on it, looked at the big beautiful girl in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s really not easy to see you!"


    The cloud fairy said lightly, "if you have fate, you can meet thousands of mountains and rivers, but if you have no fate, you will be separated by heavy mountains on the opposite side. What''s your name?"


    "Flowers all over the sky!"


    "Very interesting name, my name is Hua Yunxiang..."


    Xu Mu took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Last name flower? Hold the grass. Is that why she chose me?


    The cloud fairy smiled and said, "your answer just now is very interesting. I''ve heard my father preach recently. It''s very boring. Can you make me happy?"


    fucker? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh?


    Xu Mu smiled, then coughed and asked, "what do you want the people around you to say to you after you die?"


    The cloud fairy hesitated and nodded, "die without regret?"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked surprised, "hey? Hey? Moved? Hold the grass! Moved! He''s alive!"


    Poof


    The cloud fairy opened her mouth and laughed. Her stomach hurt.


    Xu Mu hehe smiled and then said a few more jokes. He teased the cloud fairy forward and backward, and the smile on his face never subsided.


    After a long time, the cloud fairy covered her stomach and said, "the sky is full of flowers. Don''t say it. It''s killing me! Besides, I''ll really laugh!"


    Xu Mu stopped.


    After looking at Xu mu, the cloud fairy said with interest, "you are really interesting. Today you make me laugh and I promise you a favor. In this way, you can tell me what you wish and I will help you realize it!"


    "Any wish?"


    "Of course!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, pointed to the bottom and said, "can you sell me your snowflake building?"


    The cloud fairy frowned, pouted and said, "flowers are all over the sky. You''re greedy. You dare to make an idea of my business!"


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, this place I want you is of great use!"


    Cloud fairy doesn''t believe it, but she said everything just now, so


    "It''s impossible to sell it to you, because I don''t believe you have so much money, but this matter can''t be solved. Do me a favor. I''ll give you this snowflake!"


    The cloud fairy suddenly flashed thunder in her eyes.


    Xu Mu looked at the cloud fairy with greatly changed temperament and said, "you have dug a pit long ago. Wait for me to jump?"


    The cloud fairy smiled, "I don''t have any flowers. I read your information. I didn''t expect that you have such profound attainments in the array. Although my ten array plates are not difficult, they can be solved in ten breaths. I''ve only seen such array attainments in my father!"


    "You help me break an array. I''ll give you a snowflake building. You won''t lose this business!"


    Xu Mu was a little depressed, but when he thought that the array could be successfully solved, he immediately nodded and said, "isn''t it just to break the array? It''s a little fun, OK! I promised this! When will we start?"


    The cloud fairy flashed a happy look in her eyes, "in a few days!"


    Xu Mu waved, "why wait so long? It''s not too late! Let''s start tonight!"


    The cloud fairy was stunned, "don''t worry so much?"


    Xu Mu said with deep meaning, "time is money!"


    The cloud fairy pursed her red lips and muttered, "but I still have something. I''m not ready. Well, how about we start in two days?"


    "Two days?"


    Xu Mu frowned again.


    "In two days, it''s better to wait a few more days. Well, seven days! I''ll come here to find you after seven days. How about we go again then?"


    The cloud fairy said, "seven days is seven days! Flowers are all over the sky. This matter is very important to me. I hope you can do your best!"


    Xu Mu patted his chest, "don''t worry! But there''s something you have to help me!"


    "You say!"


    "Although this snowflake building will soon be mine, I need to use it for seven days!"


    "What do you do with it?"


    "I think the geomantic omen here is excellent. Facing the sea, the flowers bloom in spring. In my spare time, I can see the flowers bloom and fall, and the clouds are rolling and comfortable..."


    "Nonsense, talk about people!"


    "I want to pretend to be forced, okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 569

    Cloud fairy meiniu is also very tiger. After agreeing to Xu Mu''s request, she immediately asked the beautiful woman to make room.


    The beautiful woman looks silly, but who makes cloud fairy the owner? So I took a group of Yingyan with me to the most expensive Inn in Tiandi City, but the girls didn''t complain about Xu mu. Why? Because Xu Mu directly threw 10 million of the best Xianjing to them as room fees, they were very happy.


    After the water array plate was enshrined in the center of the lobby of Xuehua building, Xu Mu went straight to the east city.


    Xu Mu was very pleased that the place where the wooden array plate was placed in the east city was just a small shop. Xu Mu used only one million top-grade Xianjing, which made the shopkeeper grateful and moved away from the shop.


    As a result, the four attribute arrays of gold, wood, water and fire have all entered the state of worship.


    Only the earth bank is left!


    This one is also the one that Xu Mu looks forward to most.


    Hours later, night fell.


    The gate of the majestic imperial palace.


    Xu Mu approached silently, and his body was already transparent.


    Looking at the Imperial Palace from a distance, Xu Mu''s mouth showed a sneer.


    There''s nothing wrong. The place where the earth array plate needs to be placed is the emperor''s palace!


    And very coincidentally, the prepared position is basically at the gate of the palace.


    "God is beautiful! My previous small goal has been achieved! I have an invincible black shop. I open it at the gate of the city and bet on your door. I''ll ask you if you''re angry!"


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart and slowly approached. Of course, the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded and the Palace door was closed, but it was brightly lit. At the gate of Nuo Da''s palace, martial monks of the forbidden Army stood guard with their eyes on guard. They didn''t look lax.


    However, they can''t find Xu Mu at all.


    Xu Mu''s invincible black shop has been open in the military city. No one can destroy any of them. All kinds of pills have long exceeded the profit standard from sales to competition. Xu mu can now open a branch, and it is still a secondary branch.


    "Hey, hey, the emperor of heaven and your turtle son will not scare you to death, but also disgust you!"


    Xu Mu sneered and got closer and closer to the palace gate.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The gate of the palace.


    The two rows of martial monks of the forbidden Army stood on their posts with their minds not relaxed. Of course, although some of them stared very hard, they had actually traveled outside the sky. They just trained the skills that could open their eyes and make their eyes big even if they traveled around.


    I thought this night was the same as before. I could pass safely and then take turns.


    But suddenly.


    An earth shaking roar resounded through everyone''s eardrums.


    "Enemy attack, enemy... Hey? Hold grass! What is this?"


    A martial brother of the forbidden army woke up from wandering, trembled all over, and then instinctively roared. But when he said this, he widened his eyes and looked at his front with incredible.


    The same is true of other martial monks of the forbidden army. They look at this moment like an inexplicable building flashing out of a high-rise on the ground.


    The building is getting bigger and bigger!


    The scale is broad and expanding. It is crowded towards the two rows of forbidden troops.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?"


    Many forbidden friars were shocked. Seeing that the growth of the building was about to meet themselves, they began to attack one after another. They were all immortal ancestors.


    However, a group of forbidden friars soon found that their attack fell on the building that seemed to move like flesh and blood, as if the stone sank into the sea, and did not stir up a trace of waves. At the same time, the building kept running into them.


    Speechless power pushed them aside.


    The power is not very overbearing, but it is surprisingly large.


    Two rows of forbidden friars were pushed aside.


    "Sir, what''s going on?"


    "What kind of building is this? How can it get bigger?"


    "How powerful! Damn it! Inform Datong quickly!"


    "I wipe it, it touches the wall!"


    "City gate! City gate! Poof... The city gate is broken!"


    "My God, the city wall is also cracked. This damn thing, the gate of the palace is blocked!"


    "I feel something wrong..."


    "Look, there''s a gate with a plaque on it. Hey... Is this a black shop?"


    "Black... Black shop? What''s the name of NIMA!"


    "I suddenly heard something. It seems that there is such a shop in the military city, called a black shop..."


    "It seems to be a Tianting super wanted criminal. Meng zhenkai..."


    "Yes, it''s said that Meng Zhen has joined the world club and has been wanted!!"


    A group of forbidden friars, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the blocked Palace door. They change color in horror.


    I made a big wipe. The black shop is blocked? What is the wanted man Meng Zhen doing?


    Misty grass, is he going to invade the imperial palace?


    These forbidden friars suddenly felt dizzy and felt that their brains were not enough. The situation here was soon passed on to the forbidden army Datong by them.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyang, the chief of the forbidden army, is on duty in the imperial palace!


    When Zhou Datong received the summons, he was shocked and attacked quickly. When he came to the gate of the Imperial Palace, he looked at the huge wall blocking the gate, and a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    I''ll wipe your uncle''s legs. Who''s so fucking? Building a wall directly blocked the gate of the imperial palace? Are you fucking disgusting?


    No flying in the imperial palace!


    Ninety nine percent of all those who enter and leave the Imperial Palace go through the palace gate!


    This shows the respect for the emperor of heaven, so it''s great fun to see the palace gate!


    "The mysterious building suddenly appeared? Meng Zhen''s black shop? It seems that it can''t be broken? Hum? Joke, it''s just an error!"


    Zhou Dadu sneered and drank directly. The strength of Xianjun in his later stage erupted. In the blink of an eye, the sun and moon twinkled, and the brilliant virtual shadow turned into sun and moon mountains and rivers, directly bumping into the invincible black shop blocking the wall of the palace gate.


    The next moment.


    The expression on Zhou Datong''s face solidified.


    Because of his attack, even a trace of slag on the wall didn''t come down!


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Zhou Datong''s eyes are falling out!


    The figure flashed, appeared in front of the wall, roared, clenched his fist at a close distance and hit it!


    With this punch, xiongshan has to burst!


    However, the wall was still firm and motionless, while Zhou Datong was numbed by the force of the anti earthquake. He looked at the wall in front of him in horror and took a breath.


    Oh, my God!


    The legend seems to be true!


    What the fuck should I do?


    The palace gate is blocked. If the emperor of heaven knows, he will have to slap him to death?


    Regardless of the no fly order, Zhou Datong ran into the air, crossed the invincible black shop and landed at the door of the shop. Looking at the two big words of the black shop, Zhou Datong''s eyes were angry and roared at the night sky, "Meng! Really! Get out of here..."

 Chapter 570

    The roaring Zhou Datong certainly didn''t know that a high-definition camera was facing him at the moment.


    The secondary branch of the invincible black shop was built automatically. After Xu Mu issued the construction order, he left directly. He just bought a super monitor and looked at the scenes in front of the imperial palace.


    No one can open the black shop without opening it.


    The earth array plate is placed in the shop for worship. After seven days, the five elements sacrifice to the gods array can be officially used!


    Compared with Xu Mu''s leisurely, the whole Tianting has been fried.


    Zhou Dadu was forced hard. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to constantly attack the invincible black shop, but Mao didn''t use it. The angry Zhou Dadu''s eyes were spitting fire. Those forbidden friars were frightened and shocked. They felt even more incredible. After all, Zhou Dadu was a fairy king. One punch could break the xiongshan mountain, but he couldn''t even break the wall. This was too fucking!


    Soon, the people in the imperial palace were disturbed!


    Many monks rushed over and looked at the invincible black shop. They were also confused. Who the fuck is this? Blocked the gate of the imperial palace. Are you disgusting? What the hell are you trying to do?


    There are high-level Tianting officials who don''t believe in evil, and they have shot one after another.


    Hum, aha, hey!


    After a long time, the people gasped and looked at the still strong wall of the invincible black shop. There were only three words in their mind, that was Cao NIMA!


    What the hell is this wall? What materials are used? That''s awesome! Did he catch up with the best immortal weapon?


    One did not believe in evil and the other did not believe in evil. When more and more people attacked the invincible black shop without results, the people present couldn''t help but look frightened.


    "Is this a black shop?"


    "It''s said that no one can break this shop. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Trough! Blocking the gate of the Imperial Palace, how can we get in and out?"


    "Slap on the face! This is slap on the face! Damn it! That guy''s name is Meng Zhen, right? I want him to die!"


    "Please calm down, Mr. Mingxiang. It is said that Meng is really a member of the World Association. Can you find him? Even if you always find him, can you kill him? That''s the world association!"


    "... what''s the matter with the world? The world will... You can''t block the door casually! It''s disgusting!"


    "Look, old man MI is coming!"


    "It should be able to blow away now! Master MI, but the Immortal Emperor!"


    A group of goods kept chirping and making a half noise. These people turned their heads and looked into the air. There, Mitai fell coldly with a sullen face!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mi Tai shouted angrily.


    Zhou Datong hurried forward. After a brief talk with balabalabala, he said wrongfully, "old MI, that Meng is really bullying! This is a door-to-door provocation!"


    "Hum!"


    Rice was too cold and snorted, looking very gloomy.


    Once it comes to the world meeting, it will be troublesome. Mi Taiyi has followed the emperor for a long time. Naturally, he knows how afraid the emperor is of the world meeting! That has become a thorn in the flesh that the emperor of heaven can''t pull out!


    The world meeting forced by cattle is a huge stone that oppresses the nerves of the emperor of heaven. It is uncertain when it will collapse.


    "Black shop!"


    Before Mitai came to the invincible black shop, he looked at the wall in front of him and shouted directly.


    In an instant, Yingying''s brilliant, spreading and terrifying power formed a world destroying gun and directly hit the wall.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the world.


    They stared, but a moment later, they took a breath together.


    Because the wall was still motionless, and there was no trace of damage.


    Zhou Datong''s face is a little pale. NIMA is the Immortal Emperor. Master MI, the Immortal Emperor has shot, but he can''t break the wall. Does the emperor have to do it?


    In the final analysis, this matter is that he failed to guard the forbidden army, even if the other party is a member of the world society. However, Zhou Datong has neglected his duty. Once the emperor of heaven is disturbed, it is estimated that he will be punished!


    "Am I unjust to him?"


    Zhou Dadu wanted to cry without tears.


    And Mi Taiyi began a new round of bombardment unconvinced.


    However, no matter how strong the attack is, the wall is still as stable as Mount Tai!


    "It is worthy of the world meeting!"


    Mi Taiyi''s heart filled with a strong color of fear, lost his mind for a while, turned directly into a streamer and rushed to the depths of the emperor''s palace.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Datong shook his body bitterly. As soon as Mi Taiyi went, it was estimated that the emperor of heaven was coming.


    indeed.


    A moment later, a small sun rose in the depths of the emperor''s palace. The dazzling light seemed to illuminate the whole Tiandi city and expel all darkness.


    Finally, all the major repairs of the imperial palace were startled and poured in one after another. In the distance, it seemed as if the sun was shining. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came in the air. When he came to the gate of the Imperial Palace, a group of goods knelt to the ground with infinite awe and shouted to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the invincible black shop with a overcast face.


    Behind him, Mitai followed, with a sense of helplessness on his face, and his eyes flashed murders.


    Whoosh.


    The figure of the Heavenly Emperor flickered, crossed the invincible black shop and came to the front of the shop.


    The word "black shop" is so dazzling at this time.


    "The world will!"


    The emperor of heaven''s mind, constantly jumping on these three words, felt his nerve ache.


    His hatred with the world is too great!


    It''s too big to describe!


    The third prince and the eighth Prince died in the hands of the little Lord of the world society, and the big prince also died in the hands of the Dragon Aotian of the world society!


    This hatred is irreconcilable!


    "This is cheating the door!"


    The emperor of heaven laughed angrily.


    When his strength reaches his level, naturally he won''t do it at will, but at this moment, if he doesn''t do it, he can''t do it. If the black shop is allowed to cross in front of the emperor''s palace, it''s estimated that in less than a day, most of the fairyland will laugh at his incompetence!


    "Break it for me!"


    The emperor of heaven spoke indifferently.


    Arm out, fist in, hit!


    The unspeakable power of terror converged into a river, as if it contained the power of killing gods and immortals. At this moment, all the air was excluded, roaring and shaking, clicking and shaking, and the void seemed to crack at the next moment.


    Boom---


    The strong fist power directly hit the front of the invincible black shop.


    In the snowflake building, Xu mu, who watched the scene through monitoring, flashed a cold killing opportunity at the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly.


    "What?"


    The rice standing behind the emperor was stunned.


    How powerful was the emperor''s attack? Even he can crush three or five. He is only one star Immortal Emperor, while the Heavenly Emperor is eight star Immortal Emperor. His power is thousands of times, tens of thousands of times!


    However, it still can''t break the slightest bit of this black shop.


    I wipe!


    What the hell is this shop built of? It looks like a brick, but why do all the bricks in the world hang like this?

 Chapter 571

    The next day


    "Hey, did you hear?"


    "What? What''s the hot news?"


    "Shit! You really don''t know? Now it''s crazy outside. It''s said that the gate of the imperial palace is blocked by a shop and can''t get in and out. It seems that the shop is called a black shop!"


    "... zhenima, I got up late and missed such a hot news. Why is the black shop so awesome? Don''t people in heaven care?"


    "Hey, hey, this is a little interesting. I heard that almost everyone in the whole Tianting went out, but Leng didn''t break a brick of the black shop. The emperor of heaven beat it a few times. Unfortunately, it''s useless!"


    "I wipe, is there such a hanging? The emperor of heaven can''t do it? Black shop... Hold grass. I remember, isn''t there a wanted criminal named Meng Zhen who opened a shop called black shop? It''s said that the things sold in it are very expensive, but they are all priceless and robbed by countless monks!"


    "I remember what you said. It seems like this. Alas, it''s a pity. Now the heaven lists the vicinity of the imperial palace as a forbidden area. No one can get close to it. Otherwise, I really want to see what''s special about the black shop!"


    "Meng Zhen seems to be the person of the world meeting. I understand. The world meeting is a slap in the face. It''s not enough to kill several princes. This girl has come to Tiandi city. Do you want to trouble Tianting?"


    "As soon as I count, I know something big has happened!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many similar voices continue to circulate in Tiandi city.


    Then, it began to spread wildly, and then, it flew outside the city of the Heavenly Emperor!


    After all, the news is too hot and shocking!


    A shop blocked the gate of the imperial palace! Where does this put the face of heaven? You know, there is no flying in the emperor''s palace. In this way, unless the Emperor himself cancels the ban, he will have to dig a new door!


    Anyway, it''s a shame!


    This face is slapped, slapped, slapped, very touching!


    Xu mule is broken. Although he doesn''t go out much these days, the value of costume force increases a lot every day. Although Meng Zhen has occupied the front page of the world, the city guard is full of flowers and staged in various versions, which makes countless people in awe. Invisible costume force is the most deadly!


    That''s it, seven days later.


    The five element array and the five channel array plate of the five element array can be successfully refined soon, and in the evening, the cloud fairy came to the door.


    "What''s that in the lobby?"


    The cloud fairy asked curiously.


    "Secret!"


    Xu Mu was in a good mood and said happily.


    The cloud fairy skimmed her mouth and didn''t care much, but said in a condensed voice, "are you ready?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "you can start at any time!"


    The cloud fairy smiled happily, and then left the snowflake building with Xu mu.


    Xu Mu became more and more eccentric.


    Because the place where cloud fairy took him is the emperor''s palace!


    Close to the Imperial Palace, you will naturally see the invincible black shop.


    The cloud fairy shook her head and said, "it''s amazing that the shop suddenly appeared. The emperor of heaven can''t break it. I don''t know what built it. Now the gate of the emperor palace is blocked. Let''s fly in!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed with joy, because he saw that the people who came and went to the imperial palace were all angry. There was only one word to describe this feeling, that is, Shuang!


    It is estimated that the emperor of heaven will explode!


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart.


    Flying into the Imperial Palace, the cloud fairy whispered, "during this time, I''ll tell you what to do next. What about me, from the supreme mountain!"


    "Supreme mountain?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity. This supreme mountain is very powerful. I didn''t expect the cloud fairy to be so big!


    The cloud fairy smiled and said, "my father is the messenger of the supreme mountain. He is responsible for extraditing those gifted and evil geniuses into the supreme mountain of the divine world!"


    I wipe, the supreme mountain of the divine world receives the messenger? Your father is really hanging!


    "Because of some special reasons, I am not qualified to enter the extradition qualification. However, my father paved a road for me to enter the divine world. In the fairy world, there is a tomb of a lower God. According to my father''s guess, there should be a divine personality in it!"


    "God?"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    The cloud fairy smiled and whispered, "After I become a God, I can condense the divine personality. I am now a three-star Immortal Emperor. I don''t know how many million years it will take to practice to the nine star limit. However, if I can get a divine personality, I can absorb the power of the divine personality and become a God in a short time. This is a shortcut. My father has planned for a long time, but my father is too strong to enter the tomb, and although I can enter it, However, some of the arrays inside are really powerful. I can''t crack them by any means, so I need your help! "


    "I''ve studied that array for many years, but I feel it recently. It needs the joint efforts of three array masters to have a chance to crack it. At present, the emperor of heaven has two array masters to worship. I hope you can help me with your array attainments!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and his heart beat faster for a moment. "So, we''re going to see the emperor of heaven now?"


    "That''s right!"


    The cloud fairy smiles like a flower.


    With a dry smile, Xu Mu came to the center of the imperial palace with the cloud fairy. There, a magnificent palace stood proudly. With the cloud fairy approaching, a middle-aged Dragon Robe stepped out. Who is not the emperor of heaven?


    "Cloud fairy, you''re all right!"


    The emperor smiled at the cloud fairy and arched his hands.


    It can be seen that even if the emperor''s cultivation reaches the eight star level, he is still very afraid of the cloud fairy.


    "Uncle Yun, I want your help again this time!"


    The cloud fairy showed a smiling face, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes.


    The Heavenly Emperor sighed, "it''s my blessing to work for the cloud fairy. I hope the fairy can return as desired this time!"


    "This is..."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s eyes didn''t contain a trace of emotion. He suddenly stepped forward and said, "the city guards are all full of flowers. I''ve seen the emperor of heaven!"


    "Flowers all over the sky?"


    The emperor of heaven took a deep look at Xu mu. The emperor of heaven naturally heard some rumors about Xu mu. At this time, he saw Xu mu, the eyes of the emperor of heaven, flashing a faint divine light.


    However, there was no discovery.


    What made him more confused was that Xu Mu had a strange feeling on his body, which made him feel nervous.


    "Uncle Yun, he has great array attainments. It is estimated that he is at the master level. With him, the three array masters work together. That array should be broken!"


    The emperor of heaven repressed his inner doubts and said with a smile, "so, I''ll go with the fairy!"


    The voice just fell.


    As like as two peas, the Heavenly Emperor appeared in a flash.


    The cloud fairy exclaimed, "Uncle cloud''s Vientiane separation is really powerful. All the separation have nearly 60% of the strength of the body!"


    The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "I can''t compare with elder Hua. Only the supreme mountain can have a real separation against the sky! I''m just a little hand, fairy. Let''s go now?"


    The cloud fairy nodded.


    The emperor of heaven immediately waved. Soon, two figures rushed over, but they were two old men.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    Two old men saluted the emperor.


    "Let''s go!"


    The cloud fairy opened her mouth with some expectation, and then a white light flashed on her body, covering everyone.


    Before disappearing, Xu Mu looked at the back of the emperor of heaven. In his heart, there were endless murders.


    The road of revenge, officially started, the first step, cut the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 572

    In the vast space, there are dilapidated buildings everywhere. The whole space seems to have been ravaged by something terrible. The earth has opened countless cracks, and there is a very mysterious force surging in it. Far away, it is an area covered by countless diaphragms.


    At this moment, the cloud fairy pointed to the distant diaphragm area and said to Xu mu, "the next God is a fugitive from the divine prison in the divine world. He escaped to this world and was found by my father. He fought with him here. Although my father''s strength is far better than him, he could not use his full strength in the fairy world, so he fled there and blocked it with an array!"


    The cloud fairy looked a little proud.


    But the emperor of heaven and the two array masters seem to know something and take it for granted.


    "That guy was seriously injured, and my father banned all sources of power. He finally fell inside. Before he died, he built a tomb for himself and strengthened the array. His divine personality is definitely inside!"


    Hear the word God.


    The emperor of heaven and the two array masters subconsciously swallowed their breath.


    Even the emperor of heaven, in his heart at this moment, there was boundless greed.


    The hope of becoming a God is slim, but as long as you can get the divine personality, you can ascend the God step by step. This temptation can not be explained in a few words.


    The normal way to become a God is to cast the nine star altar and ignite the divine fire to become a god! This road is extremely dangerous. It is in danger of being burned by divine fire!


    But the integration of God is much safer!


    "Let''s go!"


    The cloud fairy smiled gently.


    The party approached the diaphragm area.


    The diaphragm is milky white. She can vaguely feel the surging power of terror in it. The cloud fairy turns to look at Xu Mu and the two array masters and says in a deep voice, "next, it''s up to you! If you can help me get the divine personality, I will repay you again!"


    "Fairy, you''re welcome!"


    "This is what we should do. I''m afraid we can''t do it well!"


    The two array masters were very polite to cloud fairy.


    After that, two old goods stepped forward, one of them looked at Xu Mu lightly, and then said with a disdain, "Taoist friend, this array is very powerful and unpredictable. You should be careful, otherwise, you will be bitten by the array, and no one can save you!"


    Xu Mupi smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me! Please first?"


    The two old goods looked heavy and didn''t have a good way. "Please? I don''t know that this array must be cracked by three people together? Come here soon?"


    Xu Mu suddenly shook his head.


    He threw his mouth and said, "before I came, I thought it was a powerful array. Unexpectedly, this was a small God array. The dead lower God is estimated to be a two sword. With this array, I can break it easily by myself!"


    Two old guys are confused.


    Wipe! Fuck! What does this thing say?


    Little god array? He can break it by himself?


    My God, where the hell did this come from? It''s such a boastful thing!


    "Talk big!"


    "What a rampant young man! What ignorance is a blessing!"


    Two old timers sneered.


    They have been here many times. Naturally, they know the horror of the array in front of them! Both of them can''t break together. Xu Mu said he could break it. Where do they put their faces?


    The emperor of heaven looked heavy and said with some dissatisfaction, "spend all over the sky and break the array honestly. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the emperor of heaven and sneered, "do you care about me?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Looking at Xu Mu blankly, a strong sense of absurdity poured out of his heart.


    Let me wipe it. What does this product say? As the emperor of heaven, can''t I take care of you, the little leader of the city guard? Are you trying to die? Otherwise, how could you talk to me like that?


    The emperor of heaven''s eyes burst out with a murderous intention. He shouted with a gloomy face, "are you crazy?"


    Xu Mu snorted softly and disdained, "I''m very sober. Don''t think you''re the emperor of heaven. I don''t dare to scold you. Just say that the city guard is such an awesome urban management profession. You turned me into such a bird. If I were you, I would have dug a hole and buried myself!"


    The emperor of heaven has a mouth.


    A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t pop out!


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! He scolded me! He really scolded me! I''ve got a big slot. It''s driving me crazy!


    "You want to die!"


    How could the emperor of heaven bear it? With a loud roar, he directly pointed to Xu Mu and stretched out his fingers.


    However, at this time, the cloud fairy blocked Xu Mu''s side. First, she stared at Xu Mu unhappily, and then looked at the emperor of heaven and said, "Uncle cloud, give me a face, you calm down!"


    The emperor of heaven stopped angrily and stared at Xu mu with a overcast face. His eyes seemed to cut Xu Mu thousands of knives!


    "What the hell do you want?"


    The cloud fairy pouted and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "me? Of course I''m helping you break the battle, but I don''t want to be helped by those garbage!"


    Garbage? Garbage is talking about us?


    The two array masters couldn''t bear it anymore. They were furious. If it weren''t for the cloud fairy, the two old goods would have burst up.


    "Do you really want to break the battle by yourself?"


    The cloud fairy said solemnly.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, cloud fairy impressively believed Xu Mu''s words, even if it was ridiculous, but cloud fairy believed her intuition.


    "Hey! I said, it''s just a small God array..."


    Xu Mu chuckled, and then took out the broken forbidden God cone directly. Of course, this is an advanced version of the broken forbidden God cone. The emperor of heaven and other goods can''t see it at all, so


    All they saw was that Xu Mu suddenly waved to the front.


    Then the next moment, the Milky membrane, in the blink of an eye, there was a huge hole.


    Then they peed!


    Stupid!


    Extreme ignorance!


    Staring at that huge hole, eyes straight, speechless!


    Misty grass!


    What the hell is this?


    He just waved his hand gently. Even the two array masters were helpless. Unexpectedly, a big hole appeared so easily?


    "It''s impossible!"


    An old array master muttered to himself, and his face was a little pale.


    "How is this possible?"


    The other is the same, talking, and there is a faint fear in his eyes.


    I have to say, Xu Mu pretended very well. He really scared them!


    The emperor''s pupils were tight and his eyes were full of cold. When he looked at Xu mu, his mind was cold. I don''t know why. Instinctively, the emperor felt a depression, as if there was a shocking crisis coming towards him!


    "The sky is full of flowers! You are so awesome!"


    The cloud fairy can''t control so much.


    With an excited look on her face, the cloud fairy directly hugged Xu mu with excitement. A pair of big white rubbed Xu Mu''s right arm, shaking Xu Mu''s mind.


    After releasing Xu mu, the cloud fairy blinked and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I didn''t plan to break the array these days. Ha ha ha, the divine personality is mine. My father just doesn''t want me to take a shortcut. However, I have to go. Who wants to practice boring? Anyway, I''m going to the divine world. I heard that the divine world is thousands of times larger than the fairy world. I''d like to see it for a long time!"


    "Go! Let''s go in!"


    The cloud fairy said, and as soon as he pulled Xu mu, he couldn''t help but enter the big hole.


    When the two disappeared, the two array masters looked at each other, puffed their breath, and then looked at the emperor of heaven, "Lord of heaven, look..."


    The emperor of heaven narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered, "that guy, I doubt he is the one in the world!"


    "What?"


    The two array masters were shocked and changed color.


    The emperor of heaven said with a gloomy face, "only the world meeting can have such a abnormal guy. We''ll see!"


    "Godhead..."


    In the depths of his eyes, Jing Tian''s greed passed. The emperor of heaven and two array masters then entered the void.


    God, he is the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he wants it too!


    Moreover, he is ready to bear the consequences. Once he becomes a God, even if the cloud fairy''s father is the messenger of the supreme mountain in the divine world, he will be happy and not afraid!


    What is he afraid of as long as he flies to the fairy world?


    God, he wants it!

 Chapter 573

    After entering the diaphragm, a bleak scene suddenly appeared.


    "There''s a hole!"


    The cloud fairy rushed over excitedly. Xu Mu hurriedly followed him. He looked behind him and saw the figure of the emperor of heaven. Then he gave a satisfied smile.


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, the cloud fairy took a deep breath and said solemnly, "it is estimated that this is the tomb built by the lower God. It must be full of crises and flowers. You can follow me later, or you can wait for me here. It''s safer!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "don''t worry about me. What can kill me has not been born yet!"


    "Hee hee, brag!"


    The cloud fairy made a face and seemed to be more and more open in front of Xu mu.


    "Hehe, fairy, why don''t you let me advance? Anyway, I''m just a separate body. Even if it falls, it doesn''t matter!"


    The emperor leaned over and said with a smile.


    The cloud fairy smiled, "if Uncle cloud is willing, thank you!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded and stared at Xu Mu coldly with deep meaning, and then walked down the hole.


    The cave is winding down!


    Just entered, a roar, if nothing, immediately echoed in everyone''s eardrums.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The crazy killing intention came, and the terrible cold killing intention swept through everyone. Even Xu Mu was shocked and felt that his spirit had been invaded.


    "Kill!"


    "I killed you!"


    Suddenly, the two array masters behind Xu Mu suddenly became crazy. Their faces were distorted, their eyes were red and roared. They came directly at Xu mu. Both array masters were immortal Jun''s accomplishments and were close at hand. They were unprepared. Even the cloud fairy couldn''t react.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two old goods directly hit Xu mu on the back.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly turned as white as paper. His body directly hit the stone wall of the passage in the cave. He narrowed his eyes angrily and pointed to two old goods, trembling and speechless.


    "Asshole!"


    The cloud fairy was so angry that she waved her big hand and made an instinctive move.


    The emperor of heaven was almost frightened when he saw this scene. The two old goods are array masters. They are of great use to him. If the cloud fairy''s blow is true, he will be able to kill them both.


    "Fairy, calm down. They were killed and invaded their minds!"


    The emperor roared.


    The cloud fairy looked gloomy. She snorted coldly and received some strength, but the two old goods still gushed blood in their mouth and were directly hit by the cloud fairy.


    "As an array master, they can''t resist the mere killing intention. It''s really a waste of their identity!"


    The cloud fairy took a cold look at the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, the cloud fairy seemed to reveal her nature. As the daughter of the messenger of the supreme mountain, she didn''t even pay attention to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor smiled bitterly, and a strong killing intention flashed in his drooping eyes.


    "The sky is full of flowers. Are you okay?"


    The cloud fairy came to Xu mu with worry and carefully helped him up.


    Xu Mu said weakly, "I... I''m hurt!"


    The cloud fairy said with some shame, "it''s all my fault! If I''m closer to you, how can they hurt you!"


    Xu Mu covered his chest and sighed, "I know I offended them. They want to kill me. It''s expected that the gun hit the first bird. Who made me better than them? I asked for it! I know I''m awesome, but can I blame me? I''ve been very low-key, okay?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned. This man is so shameless!


    The cloud fairy looked at Xu Mu angrily, but then she held Xu mu, bit her lips and said, "why don''t I carry you?"


    Xu Mu was very "embarrassed" and said, "how... OK!"


    The emperor of heaven threw his mouth aside, but he showed a happy look. Xu Mu was injured and naturally it was better to deal with it.


    The cloud fairy''s face was a little blushing and directly recited Xu mu.


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu shouted blindly.


    The cloud fairy was more ashamed and didn''t have a good way, "what are you yelling at?"


    "Pain..."


    The cloud fairy was speechless.


    Half a ring, the cloud fairy suddenly froze.


    She didn''t know whether Xu Mu was intentional or not, but Xu Mu''s hands shook around her chest and impressively touched her bumps from time to time.


    This


    This


    This


    "Be honest with me!"


    The cloud fairy whispered to Xu mu in shame and anger.


    Xu Mu looked at the cloud fairy who glared at him. When he felt good, he fell on the cloud fairy''s back, looked at the back of the emperor in front, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The front suddenly opened up.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light filled the air. In the blink of an eye, a mighty power attacked Xu Mu and the three people. The emperor in front was the first to bear the brunt. His pupils tightened and roared. He directly punched. His overbearing fist became a vast ocean, almost drowning the whole channel.


    "Die!"


    The three souls seemed to roar sharply.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly stepped back two steps, spit out a mouthful of blood and changed color in horror.


    "Seal the soul!"


    The cloud fairy Jiao drank, stretched out her hand and shook it. A yellow seal character ran out directly.


    The next moment, a scream with panic sounded, and then everything returned to normal.


    Patter!


    A sword fell to the ground, with a rune attached to it, still shaking slightly there.


    The cloud fairy waved, and the sword suddenly jumped into her hand.


    The cloud fairy smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there was really an artifact here. Fortunately, it was just a lower artifact. Otherwise, my soul sealing talisman really didn''t work!"


    God... Artifact?


    More greed appeared in the eyes of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s the body of the lower God!"


    The cloud fairy immediately threw the artifact behind her head and stared at the deep ahead. There, a golden corpse sat cross legged with an irreparable wound on her chest. Strangely, the corpse didn''t know how many years it had existed, but it didn''t corrupt.


    At the center of the body''s eyebrows, something seemed to flicker.


    "Sure enough, there is a divine personality!"


    The cloud fairy shouted in surprise.


    But right now.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly smiled, then turned around and threw a streamer at the cloud fairy. In a moment, the streamer burst and formed invisible swords, which burst and flooded the cloud fairy and Xu mu.


    The cloud fairy screamed and her body retreated. However, she was still attacked by an invisible sword. She hummed several times. The look in her eyes seemed to disappear a lot, hit the stone wall and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xu Mu calmly came down the stone wall and stood beside the cloud fairy. At this moment, the cloud fairy fainted

 Chapter 574

    "Hum, God, it''s mine!"


    The emperor of heaven looked at the dizzy cloud fairy ferociously and opened his mouth darkly.


    The cloud fairy lay on the ground, motionless.


    "How dare you!"


    Xu Mu sighed. His face was as white as paper. The acting skills of this goods were also powerful. The image of a seriously injured patient jumped out directly. His body was shaky. I didn''t know. I really thought this goods was about to receive boxed lunch.


    The emperor of heaven looked at Xu Mu as if he were looking at a dead man. His eyes flashed a contempt. The emperor of heaven said with a cold smile, "as long as you get the divine personality, I can become a God after refining. What are you afraid of? Smelly boy, I''ll get the divine personality and clean you up later!"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was covered with blood and his face was as gray as death!


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven have fallen on the body of the lower God. Their eyes are shining with hot fire. An unprecedented excitement fills the heart of the emperor of heaven. Become a god! This is a step into God! He is only the eight star Immortal Emperor now, but he practices the ancient Dharma. If he wants to practice to the nine star Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t know how many years it will take, let alone ignite the divine fire to become a God. Now, the door to become a God has been opened to him.


    God!


    As long as he gets the divine personality of this lower God, he is the new God!


    The expression of the lower God''s body sitting cross legged is clearly visible and very peaceful.


    He just sat there.


    But there is a natural pressure, spread everywhere.


    Especially when the emperor of heaven is close, this kind of pressure is stronger, which makes the emperor''s face become very dignified, one step! Two steps!


    The emperor of heaven approached the body of the lower God!


    It''s getting closer.


    Suddenly.


    The pupil of the Heavenly Emperor tightened, and Xu Mu behind him showed a sneer, because at this moment, the body of the lower god suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    It contains a great hatred and endless killing opportunities. His eyes are locked on the nearest emperor of heaven. A awe inspiring killing opportunity appears at the corner of the mouth of the lower God''s body, and then his mouth opens directly.


    Whoosh.


    A wisp of blood arrow spewed from the mouth of the lower God''s body.


    After spitting out the blood arrow, the lower God immediately closed his eyes and seemed to be really dead. However, the wisp of blood arrow contained a sense of madness. In a thousand moments, it fell on the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven can''t hide!


    If the whole person was struck by lightning, he quickly reflected it. With a loud roar, his body gushed out golden lights and magic talismans. His strength gathered on the emperor of heaven. At this moment, the emperor of heaven did his best to defend himself.


    However, this is the next God, which contains endless killing and hatred in exchange for a terrible blow.


    "The art of hiding from heaven!"


    The emperor of heaven suddenly roared.


    In a flash, as like as two peas, the figure of heaven was just the same as the emperor of heaven. But the body of the emperor was torn by the power of blood arrow, and suddenly collapsed in a flash. The new emperor''s body was blown away and his face was extremely pale. His strength was also fading to a star''s immortal throne.


    "Damn it! Even if it is God''s attack, what can it do? What can it do to me?"


    The emperor of heaven laughed wildly, looked at the body of the lower God with very gloomy eyes, and sneered, "since you are dead, accept your life. Your Divine personality belongs to me!"


    His art of hiding from heaven is extraordinary. He can absorb 70% of the power of the body and reshape a body. With this art, he can resist some incredible attacks. I don''t know how many times he has saved him!


    What about God? Haven''t you been cheated by him?


    The emperor of heaven proudly walked towards the body of the lower God. This time, there was no more pressure. The lower God seemed to be dead!


    "Hehe, the strength has retreated!"


    At this time, Xu Mu''s voice sounded in the emperor''s ear.


    As soon as the emperor''s look changed, he suddenly turned and looked at Xu mu, and then he scoffed with a gloomy face, "You used to pretend, but why do you think I kept your life? That''s because I''m happy and fearless. Even if my strength deteriorates, I can kill you with a backhand. If you''re honest and don''t make trouble for me, maybe I can let you die more simply! Otherwise, Hei hei..."


    "It''s hard for you to die!"


    Xu Mu patted his clothes and said lazily, "Oh, I''m so afraid! You kill me! Come and kill me!"


    "You want to die!"


    The emperor of heaven said darkly.


    Xu Mu suddenly moved and walked slowly towards the emperor of heaven.


    "Emperor, do you know who I am?"


    Xu Mu said with a sneer.


    The emperor laughed and said, "hahaha, smelly boy, don''t think I don''t know your identity. Aren''t you the person of the world society? Let me tell you, when I integrate my divine personality and become a new God, the first thing I have to do is kill all the people of the world society! A bunch of bastards are too simple to deceive people! What''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "congratulations on your correct answer!"


    "But you guessed wrong again!"


    Xu Mu changed and revealed himself directly. He looked at the emperor of heaven with a smile and said coldly, "now look, who am I?"


    The emperor of heaven saw clearly Xu Mu''s appearance and was stunned in an instant.


    In his mind, once he was flying up the channel in space and wanted to kill the bedbug in the lower world, flashing constantly.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    The emperor of heaven suddenly twitched and was frightened. He was really frightened!


    How long has it been since Xu Mu soared?


    However, Xu Mu''s strength now is at least Xianjun! Is this NIMA too scary?


    What kind of practice do you sit on? What do you want with such a big span? Want to day?


    "How is this possible?"


    The emperor of heaven still couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself with his eyes distracted.


    "Tiandi, Tiandi, to tell you the truth, I am the leader of Tianxia society. Why do you think the Tianjiao of Tianxia society will target Tianting? Hey, offend our leader, this is the price!"


    "Today, you''re dead!"


    Xu Mu drank loudly. Then, his body flashed wildly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the emperor and roared, "this is the Jidao emperor''s fist, which rewards you for the Jidao emperor!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling fist light shines in the space. The pupil of the Heavenly Emperor shrinks and changes color in horror. He opens his hand and gives a palm. The boiling power erupts and collides with Xu Mu''s fist power.


    Bang bang!


    Space seems to collapse!


    The emperor of heaven retreated and shouted, "don''t be rampant! Die for me!"


    Boom!


    In the hands of the emperor of heaven, a fairy sword appeared directly, which was impressively a sacred instrument.


    "Die!"


    The emperor of heaven smiled grimly. The sword Qi instantly formed a tornado and went to Xu Muyan

 Chapter 575

    "Sword?"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Use a sword in front of him?


    Fight him with a sword?


    What the fuck are you?


    Whoosh.


    The sacred sword given by the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Emperor directly appeared in Xu Mu''s hand, and the powerful power surged. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the sacred sword in Xu Mu''s hand and shouted, "sacred sword? How can you have a sacred sword?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I will be long Aotian in the world. I got a sacred sword from Tianlong Xiandi. Don''t you know?"


    The emperor of heaven found himself speechless.


    Dragon Aotian''s Sacred Sword


    Of course I know!


    The emperor of heaven roared madly in his heart.


    However, long Aotian got it. How did he get to you?


    "I''ll meet people all over the world. I''m like a brother. It''s just a sacred sword. He gave it to me without blinking. You can''t understand it!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then, the sharp sword idea on his body rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the terrible sword tide kept rising and surging.


    "Try it first. I will get the Tongtian sword formula from the ox demon king!"


    Xu Mu smiled, and the sky nine swords flickered out continuously.


    The roaring sword Qi is appalling. Xu Mu boldly threw out nine swords. One sword is stronger than another, and one sword is more horizontal than another. This is the nine swords of heaven. It is the supreme sword. Even the emperor of heaven has never touched it!


    Bang Bang


    The two swords collided together. In the emperor''s shocked eyes, all his swords melted like snowflakes, and seemed to be integrated into Xu Mu''s swords. The majestic killing intention and sharp cold chill made the emperor tremble, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "This is the supreme sword formula?"


    The emperor of heaven was suddenly frightened.


    But as a strong man and overlord, he quickly reflected that he could not catch up with Xu mu in kendo. Take a deep breath. The emperor of heaven waved his big hand to Xu mu.


    The palm of his hand was waved, and the tips of his five fingers jumped out five drops of blood, which turned into five blood fog and directly submerged his palm.


    "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    The emperor roared!


    He sent out his most powerful attack and reached the supreme state of Tianpin!


    The palm was really like blocking out the sun, and in Xu Mu''s perception, only this palm was left. It seemed that everything else was far away from him.


    "What if you cover the sky with one hand?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I broke it with a sword!"


    Holy sword exhibition!


    Xu Mu groaned, and all his strength was mobilized and turned into a sword!


    Moreover, Xu Mu kept moving. At this moment, I don''t know how many top-grade immortal crystals burned, and he impressively hit the sword again!


    One sword and nineteen swords!


    The shining sword Qi makes the sun and the moon dim, the sky pale, and almost all the world tremble. The dazzling sword Qi forms a light to kill the emperor of heaven. The sword pupil transformed by sword 19, countless Dao pupil swords, bloom around the emperor of heaven, and touch it cold!


    "Ah ah..."


    The emperor roared in his mouth.


    Cover the sky with a palm, collapse and roll back in an instant. If this is his true self, it''s OK to say, but he''s only separated, and he still uses the separation of hiding from the sky! The strength has been reduced to the point of one star Immortal Emperor. Where will Xu Mu''s opponent be?


    Not to mention, with the power of sword 19, even the three-star Immortal Emperor had to run away.


    Pooh!


    Sword Qi enters the body!


    At this moment, everything of the Heavenly Emperor seemed like paper paste. It had no effect at all. Countless sword Qi hit the Heavenly Emperor and directly cut the Heavenly Emperor''s wounds and blood lines!


    "Wait for me! When you leave here, I''ll kill you!"


    The emperor of heaven finally roared, and then directly became a corpse!


    Split, fall!


    Xu Mu''s revenge is the first step!


    Leaning on the sacred sword, Xu Mu smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t find you without you looking for me!"


    In my ear, the system prompt sound rang.


    The emperor of heaven is worthy of being a super boss. What is afraid of death is only separation. However, he still gave Xu mu more than 100000 costume force value and reputation value, and also broke out special rewards.


    "The art of hiding from heaven?"


    Xu Mu squinted at the reward in the item column and immediately smiled.


    The art of hiding from heaven is really useful sometimes. Just now, the emperor of heaven cheated even the lower gods. It is worthy of the name of hiding from heaven!


    "Great leap in strength, reaching the peak of Xianjun!"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    This is his biggest gain!


    The stronger his strength, the smoother his revenge will be!


    "And, God!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly and his figure moved. He came to the body of the lower God. Before, Xu Mu guessed that the lower God must have something to fight back. Sure enough, he could still make that terrible blow after he died for so long!


    But now, this lower God is really dead!


    The palm moved and patted on the eyebrow of the lower God''s body. In an instant, a bright light flashed out from the eyebrow of the lower God''s body. It was a diamond crystal!


    The crystal is golden.


    "Is this the divine figure?"


    Xu Mu licked his lips. He was just thinking about how to integrate. Suddenly, the system prompted the sound.


    "Xu Mu was detected and got the divine personality!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you can''t refine the power of the divine grid because you haven''t become a God at present. Moreover, if the host wants to integrate the divine grid, it will be punished by the system!"


    "Warning! Warning! System punishment is not trivial. Please choose carefully!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Xu Mu''s nose is almost crooked!


    I thought I could become a God at once and enjoy the feeling of taking a rocket. Unexpectedly, the system does not allow such speculation. Your uncle, why? I didn''t steal one and didn''t rob two. Is it easy for me?


    "Sir! Your system, sir!"


    Xu Mu muttered for a while, and looked at the God with some reluctance.


    As long as he merges, he will become a god!


    Unfortunately, unfortunately


    "Well..."


    At this time, Xu Mu heard the voice of the cloud fairy. With a light cough, Xu Mu turned and walked towards the cloud fairy.


    The cloud fairy opened her eyes blankly and half sat up. After the eyes recovered to Qingming, there were endless tears and more anger. Jiao shouted, "emperor of heaven, you want to die!"


    "Stop howling, he''s dead!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    The cloud fairy''s voice suddenly stopped, stared at Xu Mu coming, and said, "dead... Dead? How did you die?"


    "I killed him easily!"


    Xu Mu said casually!


    But the cloud fairy''s mouth was open, and her stuffy blood puffed out directly.


    Mamma Mia, what does this thing say? He killed Xiandi?


    Can you kill the Immortal Emperor? Stop teasing me, will you?

 Chapter 576

    "Just blow..."


    The cloud fairy shook her head with an expression of disbelief and said something, but her eyes swept behind Xu Mu and the body of the emperor of heaven.


    The tone has become extremely incredible.


    With a shocked expression, the cloud fairy said, "the emperor of heaven is dead? You really killed him? Although it''s only his part, its strength is still comparable to the five or six stars of the emperor of heaven. How can you kill him?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said the corpse of the next God. Cloud fairy was a little surprised.


    But the shock in his eyes still didn''t completely dissipate.


    After all, even a star Immortal Emperor, but the Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor, and Xu Mu is definitely not the Immortal Emperor at present!


    On the following gram, did you succeed?


    If this kind of thing is said, it will definitely cause an uproar in the fairy world!


    "This damn old man, if you don''t kill him, I have to kill him, hum!"


    The cloud fairy gnashed her teeth and sneered.


    It seemed that she remembered something. The cloud fairy suddenly looked at the body of the lower God.


    Then, as soon as his face changed, he looked at Xu mu with some depression and said, "did you get the divine personality?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    The cloud fairy said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s really cheap for you. I''ve bothered Baal for decades. Unexpectedly, the Divine Spirit fell into your hand, hum!"


    The cloud fairy raised her fist at Xu Muyang.


    "That God, don''t you?"


    Xu Mu asked curiously.


    The cloud fairy said positively, "you not only killed the emperor of heaven, but also indirectly saved me. You also got the divine personality. My flower Yunxiang is a principled beautiful girl. Mine is mine, yours is yours!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s the same person. Why is the gap so big?


    Whoosh.


    Xu muzhang gave a golden light.


    The cloud fairy instinctively took over and looked at it. She couldn''t move her eyes. She looked up in wonder, looked at Xu Mu and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "this divine personality should belong to you. In addition, I spend all over the sky to become a God, and I will step into the peak step by step. As for the divine personality? I don''t need it!"


    The cloud fairy was stunned.


    God!


    Mamma Mia, that''s a god!


    After this divine personality is integrated, you can become a God in one step. The other party doesn''t want it?


    Do you want to be so stupid?


    "You... You really give it to me?"


    The cloud fairy said solemnly.


    Xu Mu raised his head, looked into the distance and said with a face of vicissitudes, "if you want, take it. If you don''t want, just dispose of it. Although the road to the peak is still far away for me, I want to go step by step and don''t want to miss the beautiful scenery on the road!"


    The cloud fairy was silent.


    She didn''t know that Xu Mu was full of tears at this time.


    Don''t I want it? Of course I want to. I also want to become a God in one step. I also want to, but I want to have a fart. The system doesn''t want to. His uncle wants to give me unbearable punishment. I''m really afraid of him.


    Before leaving, the cloud fairy''s attitude towards Xu Mu was obviously softer. Her eyes looked at Xu mu with an indescribable feeling, but she hid it well.


    "It''s full of flowers. Now I''m not the opponent of the emperor of heaven, but after I integrate my divine personality, I can beat him everywhere to find teeth. Wait for me for a while. At that time, the emperor of heaven won''t threaten you!"


    The cloud fairy said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you let your father do it?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    The cloud fairy said, "although my father is powerful, he can''t do it casually. I''ll tell you you don''t understand. Besides, he doesn''t care about my affairs. Hum, let''s go!"


    The cloud fairy waved her big hand.


    When they reappeared, it was already a barren mountain.


    The cloud fairy solemnly said, "it''s far away from the Heavenly Emperor city. Do you want to go with me or by yourself? I must remind you that the Heavenly Emperor is not a small thing. He practices ancient Dharma. His strength is comparable to that of the nine star Immortal Emperor. If he pursues you, you will be very dangerous!"


    Xu Mu looked at the direction of Tiandi city with deep eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, he is already a dead man!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Of course, Xu Mu will not leave with cloud fairy.


    The five element array plate of the five element array has been successfully refined!


    The second step can be taken on the road of revenge!


    After a few hours, Xu Mu returned to Tiandi city again.


    As soon as he stepped into the city, Xu Mu felt the power of the five elements sacrificial array and blessed himself. At this moment, the whole Tiandi city seemed to be under his control.


    The pig demon ran over and was furious when he saw Xu mu. "Xu boy, why did you go and play missing with me without me? Believe it or not?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to go or not?"


    The pig demon sneered, "how big?"


    "How big it is, how big it is!"


    "Really?"


    "Even if you don''t come!"


    "Shit, how can the divine beast let go of this kind of thing? Hahaha, let''s go!"


    One man and one pig went straight to the emperor''s palace.


    Naturally, the gate of the imperial palace is still blocked by invincible black shops.


    The pig demon stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder, and Xu Mu suddenly took off and stood in the frightened eyes of the forbidden friars at the gate of the imperial palace. Xu Mu glanced at the huge imperial palace and gave a big drink.


    "God, get out of here!"


    This sound, earth shaking!


    This sound, roaring Tiandi City, trembling!


    This sound made countless monks in Tiandi City tremble and look at the sound source incredibly, shocked.


    I wipe!


    Who? Who? Who the hell is it? Holding the grass, did he dare to let the emperor of heaven roll out? Don''t you die?


    My God, something big is going to happen!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One by one, the figures rushed out of the sky. The great friars had far-reaching eyes. They immediately saw Xu Mu standing above the imperial palace. They were shocked one by one, and their eyes twinkled with essence.


    At this moment, the Imperial Palace also started a storm!


    One by one, the friars of the heavenly court rushed in. When they saw Xu mu, they looked at him with great surprise and drank very gloomy.


    "Smelly boy, are you dying?"


    "Damn it, the fool who jumped out of there dares to speak unkindly to the emperor of heaven. You want to die!"


    "Fool, don''t kneel down quickly, or you''ll die without a burial place!"


    "What are you talking to him about? Catch it!"


    Friars sneered. Among them, there were even many holy immortal friars. They drank and attacked Xu mu. The magic was vertical and horizontal, and the immortal tools were shining. The wave of attack was like a tornado, sweeping everything in the void.


    Xu Mu''s eyes are full of murderous Qi.


    Look at those people without expression and wave directly.


    In an instant, an aura flashed out of the palm. This is the monk''s favorite method. It is very domineering to condense the palm with strength.


    For example, Xu Mu at this time, there was no attack under his palm, and he could hold a breath. Not only that, his huge palm, winding vertically and horizontally, rolled in the friars in front of him in an instant.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Those friars, whose bodies became blood fog, died without a whole body. The strong wind blew everywhere and the blood fog floated, covering the imperial palace with a layer of blood color.


    Xu Mu roared up into the sky.


    "Heaven, get out and die!"

 Chapter 577

    Tiandi city is boiling.


    Xu Mu''s random strike has been very terrible. So many strong people in the heaven have disappeared in an instant. I really don''t know how strong Xu Mu''s strength is!


    Can''t Xianjun do this?


    Is it the Immortal Emperor?


    Holding the grass, the more you think, the more frightening it is!


    At this time, Xu Mu has revealed his original face. Some people are smart. They seem to think of something and can''t help crying.


    "Shit, isn''t this who?"


    "Who? Do you know him?"


    "I really want to remember. It seems that he is on the wanted notice of Tianting!"


    "I see. I''ve been counted by Tianting. Now I''ll take revenge!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the first time that a wanted man from heaven calls the door. It''s interesting!"


    "Look, many celestial kings have come out!"


    Everyone screamed. In the depths of the heaven, immortal kings appeared in an instant. These are the unparalleled strongmen in the heaven. They guard the heaven and rarely appear. But now, they poured out one by one, and the number reached more than 20. It can be seen that the inside information of the heaven is strong!


    "Bold madman, die quickly!"


    "Kill!"


    "Forgive you!"


    "Hum, evil beast! Die for me!"


    However.


    Before these immortal gentlemen could make a move, he saw Xu Mu sneer and waved directly.


    It''s the same light.


    The same result!


    More than twenty immortal gentlemen, a full number of more than twenty immortal gentlemen, didn''t react. They didn''t even install a force, so they were bombarded by Xu mu.


    Shake off the bodies of the immortal kings.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the prompt sound kept ringing, but there was still a distance to break through the Immortal Emperor!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Xu Mu shouted, "emperor of heaven, why don''t you get out and die? When will you stay? Is it interesting to let these minions out and die?"


    Xu Mu''s voice lasted for a long time.


    In the city of the emperor of heaven, there was a sound of swallowing saliva and more inspiratory sounds.


    Many people scold the fog grass in their hearts!


    More than twenty immortal kings were killed by one palm!


    Now Tianting will lose a lot!


    What is Xianjun? It''s high-end combat power. It''s estimated that there are only dozens of Xianjun in the whole Tianting, but now, more than 20 people have died at once! And listen to others? Xianjun, are you just small?


    This product NIMA must be a proper fairy emperor. He didn''t run away!


    "Rampant upright!"


    A cold cry of anger sounded.


    At the next moment, a long river suddenly flowed out of the void. The long river was transformed into a knife River. It swept the void with great terror. The whole space was rolling in trembling, and there was an illusion of Tao and Tao.


    "It''s mitaiyi Immortal Emperor!"


    "The old man is angry!"


    "Master MI is an old qualification in the Immortal Emperor. This guy is dead!"


    "If you come to heaven so arrogantly, you have to die if you don''t die!"


    No one is optimistic about Xu mu.


    However, they do not know that today''s Xu Mu is destined to set off a terrible storm.


    "Hahaha, old man MI, for the sake of your sons, I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Then, the palm turned fist and the Jidao emperor fist was played. For a time, there was a virtual shadow of the emperor. The shadow of the fist was boiling, and finally formed a shadow of the Tongtian fist, which directly smashed mitaiyi''s knife River.


    Mitaiyi is an old Immortal Emperor. That''s right.


    However, the strength of the old goods is actually the level of one star Immortal Emperor. In front of Xu mu, he can defeat it with one blow!


    Poof.


    Mi Taiyi''s forward body stopped directly, shook, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, changed color in horror, and stared at Xu mu. It was incredible.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A series of figures dressed in fish and dragon clothes appeared.


    It was those princes and daughters, among whom five princes were among them, looking at Xu mu in surprise and uncertainty.


    "Go away, dare to come again, I won''t spare you!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly at Mitai and waved his hand. With the power of terror, he drowned Mitai directly. His body shook wildly and flew out involuntarily.


    After he fell to the ground, MI Taiyi turned extremely white and wanted to go up again. However, he held back when he remembered Xu Mu''s warning.


    He already knows that if he goes up, he is also looking for death. In that case, why go up again?


    "You are so brave! I didn''t look for you, but you came to the door!"


    Suddenly.


    Cold and heartless voice, remembered.


    Opposite Xu mu, the figure of the emperor of heaven came out of the void and stared at Xu mu with a gloomy face.


    The emperor of heaven was also affected when his body was cut off. He was healing just now. Even now, he didn''t recover his peak strength, but he had to come out. Otherwise, the whole Tianting was probably killed by Xu mu. Why don''t you play an egg ball?


    "Hey, emperor, if you have any last words, just say, today is the time for your father to die. Of course, your turtle son, the ninth son, yunhuang, he must die! If you don''t die, he must die!"


    Xu Mu burst into laughter.


    Suppressed Xu Mu''s revenge. At this moment, it was vented.


    "Big talk! Fool, don''t you know that this is Tiandi city?"


    The emperor sneered.


    Then, reach directly.


    The whole Tiandi city is covered by a huge array, and the control of this array is naturally his own.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The emperor shouted loudly.


    The Tiandi City array is a trump card of the Tiandi. Even if the four-star Immortal Emperor is oppressed by the array, he must recognize it.


    At this moment, Xu Mu sneered and directly started the five elements sacrifice to the gods array!


    In the blink of an eye, Tiandi city became a part of the array and was shrouded in a special power. Under this power, Xu mu can manipulate every plant and tree in Tiandi city to worship the heaven and exchange power!


    Naturally, the original array of Tiandi city has also been transformed by the five elements sacrifice to heaven and God array, which can no longer play a role!


    So the emperor of heaven was stunned.


    The contact of the array immediately left him, making him ignorant and forced on the spot.


    With a big hand again, the emperor roared, "start the wusheng formation, kneel down for me!"


    No response.


    "Kneel down!"


    Still no response!


    The emperor of heaven was silent. His eyes were shocked and looked at Xu mu with an incredible expression.


    The people in Tiandi city are also at a loss. They don''t know what''s going on. There is no big array. It''s a famous killing array. They naturally know the power of the array for many years in Tiandi city.


    But now, why is the emperor''s light shouting there and the array has no response?


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Don''t worry. What''s more disappointing is still ahead. What''s more fun is waiting for you. Now, immediately, immediately, get down on your fucking knees!"

 Chapter 578

    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The mysterious power suddenly flows like water waves in the Heavenly Emperor city, and in the east city, many friars in the east city are shocked to find that the buildings in the east city are disappearing.


    It''s a very strange disappearance.


    It''s like being swallowed up by the void.


    In the disappearing building, many monks were exposed, all with a confused color, which was difficult to understand. Because Mao had just been bored in his room, he opened the open-air convertible the next moment!


    Boom!


    Mysterious and powerful power surged out of the void.


    It was powerful and terrible. In an instant, it fell directly on the emperor of heaven along with Xu Mu''s mind.


    God forced me!


    At this moment, he had no defense at all. The power came quietly. In the blink of an eye, the body of the Heavenly Emperor roared and resisted instinctively. However, the body could not help bending down. It looked like he was really going to kneel down.


    The whole Tiandi city was silent.


    No one knows what''s going on. They only know that the emperor of heaven didn''t force him up, but was almost knelt down by Xu Mu!


    My God, is the emperor of heaven coming to an end?


    As the totem of Tiandi City, many friars regard Tiandi as an invincible symbol. They are extremely confused and unbelievable. The Tiandi will also be defeated!


    "Evil!"


    After the emperor of heaven reacted, infinite power erupted in his body and soon returned to normal. He stared at Xu mu with fire in his eyes, and his killing intention rushed into the sky.


    "Hehe, let you kneel. If you don''t kneel, you don''t need to face, don''t you?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Directly display the five elements sacrifice to the gods array!


    The whole Tiandi city began to be sacrificed by Xu Mu at this moment, like mountains and seas. The unspeakable power of terror gathered here towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu opened his hand and a dazzling ball of light appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Seeing the light ball, the emperor''s whole body was stiff!


    Feeling the power in the sphere of light, the emperor of heaven set off a terrible wave in his heart. He looked at Xu mu in horror and lost his voice completely.


    The others stared at the light ball in Xu Mu''s hand with great fear, even if it was far away, but the terrible power in the light ball still made everyone cold and panic.


    "Hold the grass, what''s that?"


    "This power... NIMA can''t imagine!"


    "Look, the emperor is afraid!"


    "Sir, is it the end of heaven today? No, my business is in Tiandi city!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    At this time, Xu Mu sneered and directly threw out the light ball in his hand. In an instant, the power of startling heaven rushed forward and went straight to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor trembled.


    Exhausted all means, roared, and sent out golden lights all over the body. From the depths of the emperor''s palace, blood rays poured out directly, filled the emperor''s body, and formed a blood mark in front of the emperor.


    "The seal of blood ancestor, open it for me!"


    The emperor of heaven roared and shocked the world. His eyes became bloody. At the center of his eyebrows, a strange mark flickered constantly!


    The power of the photosphere is coming!


    The emperor of heaven sent out a cold breath and punched the light ball. In the twinkling of an eye, a long Blood River crossed his body and turned into a towering blood dragon, swallowing the light ball.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking sound of explosion sounded loudly. In the air, the space was almost shattered, and the magnificent force hit everywhere, making almost all the monks in Tiandi City subconsciously shrink their necks and turn extremely white.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s fucking scary!


    This is the duel at the Immortal Emperor level? Scared to pee!


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly forced the cow. What was the bloody light just now?


    But


    Xu Mu soon smiled coldly.


    The power of the five elements sacrificial array to the God of heaven is still very much. He wants to see how long the emperor of heaven can struggle!


    "Emperor, your end is coming!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    With a wave of his big hand, three light balls flashed out in the air, and all rushed towards the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, the emperor of heaven''s face was incomparably white, but his eyes were extremely cold. He looked at the three light balls and roared in a cold voice, "smelly boy, look who died today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of heaven turned to the bottom and stretched out his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, several innocent monks who were watching the play became a blood mist, and then formed strange blood color runes, which were integrated into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Boom!


    A bloody sky curtain appeared on the emperor of heaven.


    Moreover, as more and more monks turn into blood mist and blood marks, the blood sky curtain becomes more and more rich. It looks extremely evil!


    The friars in Tiandi city were scared out of their wits. They screamed one by one, and some even shouted abuse. They looked like crazy. They were probably the relatives and friends of the friars who had just died.


    Xu Mu''s face sank and his eyes became colder.


    A part of the power of the five elements sacrificial array was divided to form a defense. Xu Mu roared, "emperor of heaven, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    Three spheres of light burst in front of the emperor.


    The bloody sky curtain just shook. The emperor of heaven stood behind the sky curtain and sneered, "I want to die? Now, you think you can kill me? Don''t dream! Today is your time to die! You lower mole ant, you are dead!"


    "Your uncle!"


    Xu Mu scolded loudly.


    The power of the five elements sacrifice to the gods array was impressively mobilized.


    In the blink of an eye, light balls flickered out.


    In the face of the emperor of heaven, more than 100 light balls appeared in the air.


    The emperor of heaven almost spewed blood!


    I went to your grandmother for a leg, more than 100? Where the hell is this terrorist force coming from? I''m afraid of ten. Why don''t you just come up with more than 100?


    The friars in Tiandi city felt extremely happy.


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha, kill him!"


    "Damn God, I''ve always admired you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Kill innocent people indiscriminately, you are dying!"


    "Kill him! Come on, little brother!"


    The emperor looked cold and gloomy. He didn''t pay attention to the monks. Only after seeing more than 100 light balls coming, his face became a little flustered. Take a deep breath. The emperor''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and then suddenly waved to the imperial palace.


    instant.


    A prince who was worried about the emperor in the emperor''s palace screamed and burst out a bloody flame. Soon, it burned clean and became a blood bead.


    The blood bead took off and integrated into the emperor of heaven.


    The momentum of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly broke out and increased more than ten times!


    The princes were stunned.


    The people in Tiandi city were stunned.


    Even Xu Mu was stunned!


    Fuck! I made a big wipe!


    God, God, you even kill your own son. Are you human or not? You are so vicious!


    Sir, it''s unreasonable for you not to die!

 Chapter 579

    "I wipe it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. This old thing is too fucking poisonous. Xu boy, kill him, kill him!"


    The pig demon stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and constantly scolded.


    Xu Mu''s face was gloomy, and his inner killing intention condensed to the peak.


    The emperor of heaven smiled coldly, without any emotion, and was extremely indifferent. With a strange smile, there were two more princes in the emperor''s palace, burning all over and turning into blood beads!


    "Father?"


    "No!"


    "Father, I''m your son!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    A group of young princes and daughters laughed and peed one after another. They roared bitterly and were extremely afraid. Older ones, such as the fifth prince, were spewing fire in their eyes and quickly left and fled to the distance.


    The emperor of heaven smiled coldly and ignored the princes.


    For the emperor of heaven, heaven and earth are great, and he is the biggest. Even his son and daughter have to give in in front of their own life!


    Faced with more than 100 light balls pouring in, the emperor suddenly stretched out his palm. In front of him, a bloody ghost face condensed. Strangely, the ghost face was full of spirit, made a gloomy laugh and collided with the light ball.


    At this moment, the emperor smiled coldly and suddenly turned around. His figure turned into a blood light and flew to the depths of the emperor''s palace.


    The light bulb burst, and the bloody faces collapsed directly, but the emperor of heaven has fled!


    "Dog emperor! Where to escape!"


    Xu Mu roared and went after him.


    The people in Tiandi city were shocked. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu really forced Tiandi into a bereaved dog. NIMA was a sling!


    "Dog emperor, come out!"


    Xu Mu''s roar resounded through the heaven and earth. He punched the emperor''s palace directly. In an instant, the emperor''s palace was overturned by the power of terror. Countless celestial friars changed color in horror and fled everywhere in fear.


    Boom, boom!


    As if a typhoon of force 19 had blown up, the Imperial Palace suddenly turned into a broken wall, with ruins and buildings collapsing. In the depths of the Imperial Palace, the palace was also lifted and a figure was exposed.


    That figure is the emperor of heaven.


    However, at this time, the emperor of heaven sat cross legged on the ground, and under him, there was a huge bloody altar, with bloody marks shining on the altar. It was very gloomy. The first feeling for people was evil!


    "I''m hiding here, holding my big move!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    The emperor of heaven looked up and stared at Xu Mu coldly, gnashing his teeth and said, "smelly boy, you forced me! Do you know what I was sitting on? This is the blood ancestor mark, the inheritance of the blood ancestor of the divine world. If I can force me to use the blood ancestor mark, you are dead and worth it!"


    "Oh? Is there such a hanging?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    But they have been vigilant.


    Looking at the Heavenly Emperor who gradually exudes evil blood light, Xu Mu''s eyes are dignified.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly stood up.


    Then, as if embracing, he stretched out his hands and laughed wildly, "the blood ancestor is invincible, everything turns blood, and the blood goes back!"


    Buzzing


    Blood colored altar, the light rose in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a sad scream in the emperor''s palace, but the descendants of the emperor burned one after another to form blood cells.


    Blood cells poured into the body of the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven seemed to have changed greatly. He turned into a bloody giant. The whole body was filled with bloody fog. His eyes were crazy. He stared at Xu Mu and laughed, "under the power of the blood ancestor, you mole ant, die for me!"


    "Kill the world blood thunder! Get up!"


    The emperor roared.


    Blood colored dark clouds appeared around the blood colored light column. In the blink of an eye, infinite blood colored thunder was emitted from the light column and condensed in front of the emperor of heaven, like a swimming dragon.


    Thunder shines!


    The power of terror, even if the nine star Immortal Emperor is here, is estimated to have to pee, which is beyond the scope of immortality.


    The Tiandi city was silent. The monks who watched did not expect that the Tiandi still had such a terrible card. The price of this card was too high. It is estimated that the princes and daughters of the Tiandi were killed by the Tiandi and became the nutrient of power. Tiandi, it''s hard!


    Although friars have always been indifferent, there is no one who can achieve the state of emperor of heaven! It''s not a fairy anymore. It''s a fucking devil! Great devil!


    Evil!


    The threat of terror spread everywhere.


    The monks were silent and ashen, because they expected that once the Heavenly Emperor won, their fate would be ugly. At the first time, the monks remembered the word "kill".


    Escape? Where can they escape? I dare not escape! For fear of being discovered by the emperor of heaven!


    However.


    Under such a terrible force, Xu Mu''s expression was unspeakably strange.


    Inside, I''m even more happy.


    I can''t be happy!


    The more I think about it, the more I want to laugh. Ha ha ha, the Heavenly Emperor of the dog sun, I thought you were holding a big move. Unexpectedly, it was Dao Lei, even if it was blood thunder, even if it was his blood thunder, but it was still thunder!


    And I


    I''m fucking immune to Rafa!


    After holding it for a long time, I''m immune to thunder? Just laugh at me, ha ha ha!


    "Emperor, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and pretended to be very afraid. His body suddenly trembled and roared.


    The emperor of heaven said darkly, "want to surrender? It''s too late! Smelly boy, today, you have to die if you don''t die!"


    "No one can save you!"


    The voice just fell.


    The emperor of heaven pointed at Xu mu, and suddenly a terrible bloody thunder rushed towards Xu Mu and burst out. Xu Mu "couldn''t escape", screamed, and his body was backed up by the blood thunder!


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu puffed out a mouthful of blood, which was really difficult for him!


    "You... What power are you?"


    Xu Mu roared with "panic".


    The emperor sneered, "this is the power to kill God! Stinky boy, die!"


    Boom!


    When the thunder broke out, another blood thunder rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu screamed repeatedly.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Stop!"


    "Trough! I fucking admit defeat!"


    "Your uncle, emperor of heaven, you can do it! You are cruel! I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    Xu Mu roared constantly. First, he looked like "recognizing advice". Then, with anger, he walked towards the emperor with blood thunder, step by step, and the blood thunder came one after another. Each way would make Xu Mu "spit blood".


    Spit and spit, Xu Mu''s face turned white and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The pig demon is a little confused.


    Because he didn''t feel the slightest power falling on Xu mu.


    There is no doubt that Xu Mu is pretending!


    But it''s so similar. I wipe it. I really have to be wary of this product in the future. Otherwise, I won''t be killed by him. I can play too well!


    The emperor of heaven is cool to the limit, but there are still some doubts in his heart.


    Why isn''t this thing dead?


    Your sister, I''ve blasted dozens of bloody thunder to destroy the world. Even the nine star Immortal Emperor, if he resists positively, it''s estimated that he will become slag. He just spits blood?


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t blow you to death!"


    Although confused.


    But the emperor soon stopped thinking, because at this time, he was very confident!


    Boom!


    The power of blood thunder suddenly increased!


    The huge blood thunder really seemed to destroy the world, the space collapsed, and black holes appeared.


    Xu Mu is struggling, struggling, getting closer and closer to the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 580

    Blood thunder rolling, but not touching the body!


    Xu mu, who is immune to thunder, actually wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. He has to dress hard, because he is already mobilizing all the forces of the five elements sacrifice to the God array and is ready to give the emperor the most cruel one!


    "Emperor of heaven, even if I die, I will die standing!"


    Xu Mu roared loudly. His voice was full of endless sadness. The whole people in Tiandi city felt some sympathy and showed strong pity. They scolded endlessly. People are in danger. Most people have begun to think about their own retreat.


    The emperor of heaven looked very gloomy.


    Xu Mu is getting closer and closer to him, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker. It is estimated that he will enjoy the boxed meal soon. However, in the heart of the emperor of heaven, he suddenly rises up with an ancient strange feeling. That feeling is not clear, but it is very dangerous.


    Very dangerous!


    "Is he pretending? He wants to kill me?"


    The emperor''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea.


    He was startled by the thought.


    However, the idea was soon suppressed by him and showed a sneer again.


    The blood thunder destroys the world, but it has the power of the blood god. This power can even dominate the fairy world. If it weren''t for the high price, the emperor of heaven would have sacrificed a big flag to unify the fairy world!


    "He is only an immortal after all. How can he compare with God?"


    The emperor shook his head and laughed. He felt ridiculous for his idea just now.


    Immortals and gods are a big gap, just like Buddha and immortals!


    "Die!"


    The emperor of heaven suddenly roared, and then the huge bloody body burst out a surge of blood light. Then, a huge thunder like a hill burst out. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to surrender to the will of this terrible blood thunder.


    This blow, which the emperor of heaven was determined to kill, hollowed out almost all the power of the blood god altar.


    He is extremely confident.


    Xu Mu has no other way to go except death!


    The scene in front of him seems to gradually turn his ideas into reality.


    Xu Mu is very close to the emperor of heaven.


    But by such an earth shaking blood lightning stroke, Xu Mu''s eyes, face and body all showed a kind of unwilling spirit. Then, he made a miserable cry, and the whole person seemed to disappear.


    The emperor of heaven smiled.


    Smiling and laughing, suddenly the smile solidified.


    incorrect!


    How can people disappear for no reason? Not even a blood flower? Even if it''s ashes, you have to fly some fucking ashes, don''t you? Smoke? This thing


    Let me wipe it. Isn''t this product dead?


    The emperor of heaven suddenly panicked. The next moment, he screamed and looked around in disbelief.


    Because I at this moment, around him, hundreds of light balls came out. He was so familiar with the light ball. His huge blood body was surrounded by the light ball. Moreover, the light ball didn''t give him reaction time at all. When he saw it, it almost exploded around him.


    Boom, boom


    In the earth shaking roar, Xu Mu''s figure flickered out of the void. On his shoulder, the pig demon pointed to the emperor of heaven and laughed, without concealing the contempt in the laughter.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The emperor sent out a terrible roar, and then


    The light ball turned into an unimaginable force and flooded his body. The huge bloody body constantly burst out blood mist. The power was eroded, the vitality was crushed, and the terrible power of the light ball lasted for half a sound. The bloody body of the Heavenly Emperor burst directly, revealing the true dignity of the heavenly emperor.


    His face was incomparably white. The emperor of heaven was empty and full of holes, but he stared at the front with his eyes distracted. He didn''t move. It seemed that he still couldn''t accept all this.


    "Dog emperor, is it cool?"


    Xu Mu stood in front of the emperor, his eyes extremely cold. Just now, the whole emperor city was refined by him, so at this moment, the emperor city disappeared.


    The array plate of the five element array for offering sacrifices to the gods of heaven flickered in the void. When they saw the array plate, they seemed to understand something.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the mess everywhere, the city was no longer, the emperor''s palace disappeared, and sent out a crazy laugh. In the laughter, the emperor of heaven stared at Xu mu with great hatred, distorted his face, and sent out a roar with infinite killing intention, "even if I die, I will take you with me!"


    With that, the emperor of heaven rushed directly to Xu mu.


    In the middle of the air, people have burst out bloody flames. In the original bloody altar, the faint blood awn is flourishing, and the threat of terror appears. It seems that there is something terrible in it.


    "Hold the grass, the old goods will explode!"


    As soon as the pig demon''s pupil shrinks, he stands on Xu Mu''s shoulder and jumps around. He yells, "run quickly. This goods is the eight star Immortal Emperor. Once the altar explodes, you will die!"


    Xu Mu thought how could I die, but he quickly retreated.


    However.


    Right now.


    Something unexpected happened.


    In the blink of an eye, from the depths of the original emperor''s palace and the earth, a figure suddenly rushed out, and suddenly appeared behind the emperor of heaven. He looked coldly at the back of the emperor of heaven. The person of the figure stretched out his hand and printed a huge blood amulet on the back of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned.


    The whole body was out of control. The blood was extracted by the mysterious power, and the power was fading rapidly.


    Turning around, the emperor saw a man.


    That''s his favorite nine sons! The ninth prince!


    Cloud emperor!


    From naming it emperor, we can see the emperor''s love for the cloud emperor.


    The cloud emperor has never let him down. He is the Tianjiao who dominates the fairyland generation. Even if it falls, he still has Tianjiao and makes rapid progress in cultivation after his reincarnation!


    Now, his favorite nine sons have a blood amulet on their hands. Their own strength is being quickly absorbed by the blood amulet, and their blood is almost dry.


    "For... Why?"


    The emperor of heaven was distracted and murmured. Even if he had killed so many children just now, he never thought of moving his nine sons.


    "Dad, go with peace of mind and I will avenge you! I have accepted the will of Lord blood God and become a new generation of blood son. As long as I achieve my cultivation, I can use the altar and fly to the divine world! This guy, I will kill him!"


    The cloud emperor said slowly, his expression with indifference.


    The emperor of heaven stared at the cloud emperor, his favorite nine son. Suddenly, he laughed wildly. He didn''t know whether he hated or was happy. Anyway, the laughter stopped suddenly, and his vitality had disappeared without a trace.


    There was no trace of blood left.


    It looks like a piece of white paper!


    The cloud emperor collected the emperor''s body and suddenly moved.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to collapse. In an instant, the power of terror broke out. There seemed to be a cold laughter in the bloody altar, and a bloody tentacle loomed.


    All the people in Tiandi city are staring at the air. Up to now, they can''t react!


    The emperor is dead?


    Or was his son fucking killed?


    I had a big wipe. It was really an invincible play. First, the son of the emperor of heaven made a strength pit. Then, the son suddenly counterattacked, staged a strength pit father and held his uncle. The emperor''s family really showed a magic everywhere!


    Everyone felt that at this moment, their three views were destroyed and collapsed!

 Chapter 581

    The personal design of the ninth Prince Yun Huang has always been two words.


    fucking great!


    Genius! Great strength! The background is also awesome! In short, it''s a cow without friends!


    But now, the cloud emperor''s people have collapsed.


    It''s also two words.


    Pit father!


    The cloud family even played like this. There was no one to play around for six times!


    "Xu Mu!"


    The cloud emperor looked at Xu Mu indifferently, without a trace of emotion. The bloody tentacle behind him became larger and larger, which made the cloud emperor awe inspiring and invincible at this moment.


    "Dog! You''re finally out!"


    Xu Mu''s face was overcast and his body trembled slightly.


    In the lower bound, he failed to kill the cloud emperor! This is Xu Mu''s biggest regret!


    "Unexpectedly, you have grown to such a point. I''m really curious. How did you do it? You are obviously just a mortal, not an ant, but you can ascend to the sky step by step, and even almost kill my father! Xu mu, Xu mu, you are a miracle and a variable!"


    The cloud emperor suddenly sighed.


    Xu Mu''s rise is too rebellious. Because of his understanding, the cloud emperor at this time has a faint fear of Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The tears of laughter came out, "cloud emperor! Now I can tell you plainly that provoking me will be your biggest nightmare in your life. I failed to kill you in the lower boundary. Now, I see where you are going!"


    Xu Mu''s words made the cloud emperor laugh.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? I am now a blood son of the blood god field. I bear the will of the blood god. Once I fly to the god world, I am a leader in the god world. My current strength is not what you can imagine!"


    "I should say that. I see where you''re going!"


    The voice just fell.


    The cloud emperor pointed directly at Xu Mu and stretched out his fingers.


    That is to say, the void suddenly collapsed and a huge crack appeared. At the same time, the bloody tentacles behind the cloud emperor turned into a straight blood line and hit Xu Mu''s stab!


    Where the terrible blood line passes, the space is torn, as if it were divided into two!


    The pig demon suddenly shouted, "Xu boy, this is the tentacle of the blood god. It is a very evil force. You are not an opponent! Unexpectedly, the blood God has recovered. It seems that the divine world will be in trouble soon!"


    With that, the pig demon took a serious look at Xu mu.


    The back hoof kicked and ran out.


    "Xu boy, I suddenly have diarrhea. You play first, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu was speechless.


    This pig demon is more unreliable than crows. Do you have diarrhea? You are a divine beast. You told me you had diarrhea. I gave you a face!


    With a heavy look in his eyes, Xu Mu raised his hand, and the sacred sword appeared in his hand. Then, the sword 19 burst out violently. At the same time, a sword across the sky also burst out. The two strongest sword Qi seemed to merge together and turn into a sword dragon, flying through the blood line.


    Power collision!


    The cloud emperor sneered.


    I saw that the blood line kept moving, and Xu Mu''s two strongest sword Qi were separated from the middle, and then stirred by the blood line without a trace.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s pupil shrinks, he scolds in his heart, takes a deep breath, and yells in his heart, "hero halo!"


    The system prompts the sound, which makes Xu Mu fall into a speechless state.


    "Your uncle, come again? It''s beyond the protection scope of the protagonist''s aura? You unreliable system!"


    However, although there is no halo effect, Xu Mu also got an invincible buff!


    "What to do? Do you want to escape? Hold the grass! How can I run! I didn''t kill him in the lower bound. If I don''t kill him now, I won''t regret it!"


    Boom!


    The blood line hit Xu mu.


    Xu Mu stood in place seriously, motionless, touching his chin, frowning and thinking hard.


    The cloud emperor was stunned.


    Looking at the blood line constantly stirring around Xu mu, the void collapsed and the black hole appeared. However, Xu Mu did not move and his whole body was not affected at all. In the heart of cloud emperor, there was a feeling of beeping Cao NIMA beast.


    "This..."


    The cloud emperor is absent-minded.


    In this case, the cloud emperor met Xu Mu before. However, when he met again at this time, the cloud emperor still couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true.


    The people in Tiandi city were also at a loss.


    What the hell?


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is it that Mao''s blood line, which can destroy the fairy world, can only wander there, while Xu Mu is unharmed?


    Are the two sides acting?


    Hold the grass! Is the script reversed?


    "Xu mu, you die!"


    The cloud emperor shouted, and the tentacles behind him broke out again. The terrible power flooded Xu mu.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sneered, "don''t make trouble!"


    No... no?


    The cloud emperor was stunned, and then a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    What? Did you fucking mess with you? I''m trying to kill you, okay? I''m killing you, you know? You told me to stop? I


    I''ll fuck your grandma!


    "Die!"


    Blood lines dance.


    Xu Muruo thought.


    Boom!


    The blood line became two, and the Twin Dragons went to sea.


    Xu Mu''s eyes are shining!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The blood line is shining and its strength is doubled.


    Xu Mu suddenly relaxed his eyebrows, then stared coldly at the cloud emperor and suddenly smiled.


    Laugh very cold.


    "System, use all reputation and forced value to make a wish and summon me a strong teammate!"


    Xu Mu browsed all the things in the system store, and none of them could solve the problems at hand.


    Finally, Xu Mu put his hope on the wish call.


    Xu Mu hasn''t used it since he used a wish call to summon the second Lord Guan.


    Wishing to summon once requires 10000 force points and reputation points. It can summon all kinds of creatures according to the theory of probability!, The strength of creatures is strong and weak. What makes Xu Mu hopeful is that this vow call has a chance to summon rebellious teammates!


    At this time, the cloud emperor obviously has an anti sky buff. If you want to engage him, you can only take a chance. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to escape!


    The system is obedient. Make a wish and call to go.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [mountain patrol demon] summoning card!"


    Poof


    Xu Mu vomited blood.


    I''m still shrouded in the aura of the protagonist. You give me this for the first call? Mountain patrol demon? Please don''t tell me that''s the little diamond wind in journey to the west? Poof, get out of here. You can have the domineering person of the mountain patrol demon. It''s not a little diamond wind. Who the fuck is it?


    System, your uncle!


    "Keep going! I don''t stop, don''t stop!"


    Xu Mu roared in his heart.


    The system is starting to work.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [black wind old demon] summoning card!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [rush to Er Ba] calling card!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the [General Huang Zhong] summoning card!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The whole world is celebrating. The system comes to congratulate the host Xu mu. You have obtained the [goddess dryland] summoning card with a very small probability..."

 Chapter 582

    Xu Mu felt that he was hit by the cake!


    The goddess drynard, who is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, has a prominent background. The key is to look at the prefix, goddess!


    Although it took hundreds of thousands of reputation and force to get the goddess dryland, Xu Mu felt that as long as he could kill the dog, everything would be worth it.


    And right now.


    The cloud emperor''s look was gloomy to the limit.


    He didn''t understand. He couldn''t understand what was going on with Xu mu.


    He didn''t understand. He was at a loss. He even had a strong fear. The fierce blood color tentacle. Even if the nine star Immortal Emperor was here, he had to die without a whole body. However, no matter how strong the blood color tentacle was, the dead soul opposite was light, that was immortal!


    incorrect!


    Not immortality! It''s not fucking hurt!


    It''s like what you hit is air!


    The people in Tiandi city are numb. Their eyes are full of hope. Their admiration for Xu Mu is like a surging river. It''s too strong and fucking scary. This disregard and calm are the prelude to the outbreak!


    indeed.


    The people saw that at one moment, Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, suddenly sneered, and then shouted darkly, "cloud emperor!"


    The cloud emperor was shocked.


    Is it finally coming? What''s his card?


    "Next, you will know what despair is!"


    Xu Mu Niu forced La Hong and pointed to the cloud emperor from a distance. At this moment, his figure was fixed in everyone''s mind and could not dissipate for a long time.


    With the forced value whizzing up, Xu Mu immediately took out the goddess dryland call card and chose to use it!


    The cloud emperor stared at Xu mu with a dignified look.


    Suddenly, the sense of crisis in his mind suddenly doubled and burst out. He was trembling all over. The next moment, a fire appeared in front of Xu Mu!


    That''s an indescribable fire!


    It seems that it is the limit of the way of fire and the extreme of fire between heaven and earth. It appears in the mid air. The void seems to be burning and assimilated.


    Boom!


    The boiling hot air makes the vicinity of Tiandi city seem to have entered a hot summer era. Even friars whose accomplishments have reached the level of holy immortals are shocked to find that they are hot. It is too fucking hot. Their accomplishments have reached this level, and they have long been immune to cold and heat. But now, they seem to be in a furnace, their skin is boiling hot, and the sweat has not yet rolled down, It turned into a trace of white air and floated in the air.


    Slot!


    What the hell is this?


    The flames in mid air stopped.


    The hot feeling of many friars subsided, but looking at the dry ground, even if it was still hot, a cold air poured out from the bottom of their hearts.


    What was that power just now? Just a breath makes the earth don''t know how deep it has dried up and how far it has cracked out.


    a scene of utter desolation!


    This is just a conservative estimate!


    In the light of the fire, a woman with red hair showed her body and her face was indifferent.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for summoning the goddess dryland. The spirit in this life is too powerful. The host has only three minutes to summon!"


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu didn''t take it seriously.


    With the strength shown by the goddess drynard just now, three minutes is enough. It''s no problem to sling the cloud emperor!


    "Goddess, help me kill him!"


    Xu Muyi pointed to the cloud emperor!


    The goddess turned her head and looked at Xu Mu indifferently, but the next moment, the goddess turned her head and locked her eyes on the cloud emperor. There was no emotion in her eyes, and all that remained was murderous.


    The cloud emperor seemed to fall into an ice cellar.


    Before he could reflect it, the fire crows filled with fire appeared in the eyes of the goddess Dryad, lifelike and flying away.


    The void burst with the advance of the fire crow.


    The cloud emperor trembled, and the blood red tentacles behind him suddenly walked violently. At this moment, the cloud emperor felt great danger and had mobilized all the blood god power that could be mobilized to hook the power in the altar.


    Blood colored tentacles changed from two to three, whizzing and flickering, turning into nine, flying to put out fire crows.


    There seemed to be crows in the air!


    Blood colored tentacles contact with the fire crow. Unexpectedly, they are melted in an instant, as if they evaporate and disappear constantly.


    "This..."


    The cloud emperor''s face was confused.


    One move!


    He can''t even catch a move from the mysterious woman opposite!


    Moreover, it seems that the woman didn''t do much to deal with him!


    My God, the blood god is on the other side. Who is it? goddess? Is the other party a true God? It''s just, how is this possible? How could God be lower? Only those desperate gods will try their best to lower the world and seek a glimmer of vitality.


    Fire crow close!


    The clothes on the cloud emperor are strangely folded. It seems that they will be burned in the next second.


    "Blood god help me!"


    The cloud emperor is afraid!


    The fear is extreme.


    With a roar, the cloud emperor suddenly turned his head and vomited a big mouthful of blood, which was half of his blood essence, and the whole body blood essence of many monks he had secretly absorbed during this period of time.


    Blood rushed into the altar.


    Suddenly, the blood light of the altar rose sharply. Then, a gloomy laughter came from the depths of the altar. In the blink of an eye, a bloody hand poured out of the altar and directly jumped at the fire crow.


    Boom!


    All the flames collapsed, but they turned into fire spirits and returned to the eyes of the goddess Dryad.


    "Eh?"


    The goddess drynard made a sound for the first time, very crisp, like a oriole.


    There was a touch of curiosity in her eyes. The goddess Dryad suddenly walked towards the altar, "unexpectedly, there are people in the same way in heaven and earth, but they are also cultivating blood yuan. Why are you so evil?"


    When the goddess drynard spoke, two golden fangs suddenly appeared in her lips.


    Licking her lips, the goddess dryland suddenly waved her big hand.


    The sky was changing rapidly. In an instant, a bloody sky curtain was formed. The endless power of blood red swam between the void and turned into bloody lotus flowers, rotating constantly.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly a voice of panic came from the altar.


    The lotus fell on the altar and roared.


    A bloody face appeared over the altar, staring at the goddess Dryad with fear.


    "Me? I''m a drynard!"


    The goddess Dryad spoke indifferently.


    Then, suddenly, he said blandly, "refining blood and transforming yuan is just a trail. You have lost the qualification to talk to me. Go away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the goddess Dryad waved directly. Then, the empty blood lotus directly turned into one and went to the altar to suppress it.


    The bloody grimace screamed, "Dryad! Dryad! I remember you! I can feel that your blood is of great use to me and is an opportunity for me to come true. Wait, I will find you sooner or later and suck up your blood!"


    The goddess Dryad disdains to kiss her mouth.


    Looking at Xiang yunhuang, he was just about to kill, but at this moment, blood like clouds poured out of the bloody altar, emitting the evil and filthy gas between heaven and earth.


    "The source of all evil! You have become such a thing!"


    The goddess Dryad looked at the flesh and blood cloud with disgust and suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking forward to the day when I suck up your blood!"


    The mysterious voice in the altar, with infinite greed and a blood light, suddenly filled the cloud emperor and directly pulled the cloud emperor into the altar.


    In the distance, Xu Mu nearly vomited blood when he saw here.


    Fuck!


    Big wipe!


    Fuck your grandmother, ran away? Fucking run away again? This time, did you run to the divine world?


    If you want revenge, you must become a God?


    Poof


    Xu Mu really vomited blood!

 Chapter 583

    "Goddess, how did you let him go?"


    Xu Mu was extremely depressed.


    The goddess Ganyu turned to look at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "what the creatures in the sacrifice and refining use is the source of all evil. That kind of thing, even if I touch it, will have to be attacked by the spirit. I''ve tried my best!"


    "You should have killed the goods just now!"


    "You should have said it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Mu was depressed and vomited blood.


    This is the difference between calling a beast and himself. If he had known this, he would cultivate to the nine star Immortal Emperor and take revenge again.


    But really speaking, even if he practices to the nine star Immortal Emperor, it''s estimated that he can''t do it. The mysterious man in the altar is obviously a giant in the divine world, an evil figure, and Xu mu of the nine star Immortal Emperor. It''s estimated that he can''t do it!


    "Sir, I ran from the mortal world to the fairy world, and now I run from the fairy world to the divine world. Yunhuang, yunhuang, you''re really good. However, you think it''s safe to go to the divine world? You can be your blood son? You fucking dream, I''ll chase you to the divine world, and I think you can run there at that time!"


    Xu Mu gnashed his teeth and thought.


    The goddess Dryad waved her hand, and the blood altar immediately disappeared. Without the power of the blood god, the defense of the altar instantly decreased and disappeared.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    The goddess asked.


    Xu Mu said, "can you go to the divine world to hunt down that guy?"


    The goddess dryland said, "of course!"


    Holding slot? Yes?


    Xu Mu was overjoyed. "Why don''t you go after him?"


    The goddess dryland said faintly, "time is not enough!"


    Poof!


    Xu Mu vomited blood again!


    Looking at the goddess dryland, Xu Mu said powerlessly, "forget it. It seems that revenge depends on yourself. Goddess, go and say hello to my second brother for me!"


    The goddess nodded.


    When she disappeared, the goddess Dryad suddenly said, "work hard, young man, the same way in the Pantheon is waiting for you!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and wanted to ask, what ghost is the Pantheon, but the goddess dryland has disappeared.


    Hoo


    A strong wind blew in the air.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a firm and shook his head.


    "Eh, Xu boy, are you not dead?"


    The voice of the pig demon suddenly sounded.


    Xu Mu sneered, "do you expect me to die?"


    The pig demon appeared behind Xu Mu and said with a dry smile, "Xu boy, don''t blame me for not being righteous. I''m a circuitous tactic, okay? To tell you the truth, as long as I can live and rely on my contract with you, I can use an extremely rebellious secret skill to revive your true spirit, hum!"


    Xu Mu didn''t believe it. "Is it true or false?"


    The pig demon said, "you''ll know when you die!"


    Xu Mu lost in an instant.


    I don''t believe you!


    Xu Mu bowed his head, looked at the many monks standing in the open Tiandi city at this moment, and said loudly, "everyone, from now on, Tianting has been removed from the fairy world. I will give you this place!"


    People are stupid.


    You know, the land covered by heaven has several super Earth Spirit veins, which are invaluable. Did you give them to us?


    When they were about to say something, Xu Mu had disappeared into the air.


    "Holding grass is unreasonable!"


    "Yes, I was scared to death just now. Why is that boy so terrible?"


    "That woman is terror!"


    "Is that God? Ah, ha ha ha, I saw God today!"


    "Tut Tut, the great Tiandi city has disappeared. The Tianting, which dominated for a while, has been destroyed. This place is ours!"


    "Hey, I announce that from now on, this place belongs to our haotianmen!"


    "I wipe, Hao Tianmen is an egg. This is the territory of our snow dragon road!"


    "Oh, dare to fight against us? Where are the brothers of haotianmen? Fuck him!"


    Boom, boom!


    A group of monks began to fight.


    A battle in full swing broke out in an instant. It is estimated that it will stop for a long time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news of the fall of the Heavenly Emperor and the fall of the heavenly court soon spread wildly to the fairy world. In the fairy world, there was another existence that could not be provoked. His name was Xu mu, from the world society!


    The world will soon become the first mysterious force of the Immortal Emperor.


    After hearing the news, Hua Yunxiang quickly found Xu mu. Her words were still incredible. Finally, she took Xu Mu to the supreme mountain because her father wanted to see Xu mu.


    Then Xu Mu was speechless.


    Hua Yunxiang''s father knows the crows impressively. No wonder Xu mu can''t find them, because they went to the divine world and left a letter with Hua Yunxiang''s father. Until they heard Xu Mu''s name, Hua Yunxiang''s father called Xu Mu and took out the letter.


    The crow said that he was in tears. He said that he felt too weak to help Xu mu. He was very sad. He decided to go to the divine world to find shenzang and let Xu Mu find him after he arrived in the divine world.


    What else can Xu Mu say?


    The divine world is also the divine world. This divine world must go.


    In the following time, Xu Mu spent his time on cultivation. Although Hua Yunxiang''s father controlled the connecting channel of flying to the fairy world, Xu Mu couldn''t use it. Crows are different, and Emperor Ba is also extraordinary. Ah Guda''s origin is mysterious. The white clothes of life and death tower spirit are not flesh and blood, which is very different from Xu mu.


    It took Xu Mu three years to reach the peak of the nine star Immortal Emperor!


    The vast amount of experience can''t be expressed at all. Killing demons and evil almost threw Xu Mu up.


    This day.


    Xu Mu collected the pig demon, said goodbye to some acquaintances in the fairy world, and came to the supreme mountain.


    The supreme mountain is very mysterious. It is not in the fairyland at all, but in a special space. The three words of the supreme mountain are very dazzling on the Nuo Da mountain. Even if it is not the first time to come, Xu Mu still feels some vibration when he feels the pressure of the mountain.


    This is not the essence of the supreme mountain at all. According to father Hua Yunxiang, the supreme mountain in the fairy world is just a stone removed from the supreme mountain.


    Sir, a stone is so awesome? Where do you put my face?


    At the top of the supreme mountain, Xu Mu lit the divine fire!


    Hua Yunxiang''s father, protect the Dharma for Xu Mu!


    In fact, Hua Yunxiang''s father doesn''t treat Xu Mu as a person. How can anyone break through the peak of nine star Immortal Emperor in three years? No, This is not a person!


    He''s a pervert! It''s a miracle!


    Boom!


    Inside Xu Mu''s body, the divine fire ignited.


    The nine star altar is shining. In the center, a flame is shining, and a prairie fire is burning. Soon, Xu Mu''s strength is rapidly transformed into a god yuan!


    Become God!


    Xu Mu clenched his hands and burst into tears.


    Three years, sir. Is it three years since I practiced? Finally become a God, oh yeah

 Chapter 584

    The moment the divine fire ignites!


    The system prompt sound also sounds like the sound of nature.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have been promoted to the realm of God. Your current rank is the beginning of the next god!"


    "The whole world is celebrating. The system comes to congratulate the host Xu mu, the advanced lower God. The strongest protagonist system has been successfully launched and is being upgraded..."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, the strongest protagonist System 3.0 has been upgraded successfully!"


    oh Upgraded? Suddenly a little excited, hey hey!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The strongest protagonist System 3.0 has been officially launched. Your reputation value and installed force value have been automatically cleared to become the host experience!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have turned on the attribute of God, and the system will automatically optimize it. Your attribute is currently divided into four types, with the God source unit as the determined value!"


    "Power: at present, 10000 divine units represent the power of the flesh!"


    "Agility: currently 10000 Shenyuan units! Represents their own speed!"


    "Physique: at present, 10000 Shenyuan units represent physical defense!"


    "Spirit: at present, 25000 Shenyuan units represent Shenhai divine power!"


    When Xu Mu heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that after stepping into the realm of God, it will be a period of honing and outbreak of the host. Your strongest protagonist aura and other aura skills have been officially closed! Various Title attributes have been officially closed, and the system mall has been officially closed!"


    I knew there was nothing wrong with my hunch.


    Xu Mu thought in tears.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the final volume of [heaven swallowing skill], swallowing heaven and earth, and all things are used by me. Every time the host kills a living creature, you can obtain a certain divine source unit according to the realm comparison. The obtained divine source unit can be added to your own divine attribute!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a special skill, [attribute detection], which can be used on any creature without being found!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a special skill, [potential peeping], which can view the potential of any creature without being found!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The subsystem [fortune system] is officially opened. The host punishes evil and promotes good, and can get a certain number of divine units. The host blesses the common people, and can get a certain number of divine units. The host preaches, teaches and dispels doubts, and can get a certain number of divine units!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that stepping into the realm of God is the beginning of the protagonist''s stepping into the mighty heavens. Please try 10000 times, and the system will escort you all the time. When you are forced to fly, come on!"


    Xu Mu looked at the note board prompted by the system. It was neither laughing nor crying!


    The halo is gone, the title is beautiful, and even the fucking mall is gone. Fortunately, the installation force system is still there, and a blessing system is added. Since you can get the divine source unit to add to yourself, it''s not difficult to be strong.


    Isn''t it just a little flat push? Who am I afraid of?


    After calming down his inner excitement, Xu Mu couldn''t help fretting when he saw that he was looking at his father with worried eyes.


    Property probe.


    Character: huazhan mountain.


    Realm: the beginning of the median God.


    Four attributes: strength 13109 divine units, agility 10000 divine units, physique 1500 divine units and spirit 50000 divine units.


    Seeing this, Xu Mu was relieved.


    The strength of huazhan mountain in the middle God realm is only two or three times that of him, that is, the divine power is powerful.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving!"


    Xu Mu sighed to huazhan mountain.


    Huazhan mountain waved, "go, don''t forget, you are also a registered disciple of the supreme mountain now. Go to the supreme mountain when you are free and try to become the core!"


    Xu Mu nodded. At the moment he stepped into the leading channel, Xu Mu suddenly said with a bad smile, "let Yunxiang break through quickly. I''m waiting for her in the divine world. Hey, hey..."


    Hey, hey, hey?


    Hua Zhanshan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and shouted, "smelly boy, you make it clear to me..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    The divine world is divided into five continents, [Dongsheng Shenzhou], [xiniuhe Zhou], [nanalibu Zhou], [beigulu Zhou] and [zhonglinghe Zhou]. Of course, in addition to the five continents, there are other special places.


    It is said that these five continents are the pioneers of the divine world. After killing five gods and beasts who have stepped into the peak of the five element Road, they have evolved with the bodies of five gods and beasts. No one knows whether they are true or false. However, the distinct five element divine power of the five continents gives this legend a trace of credibility.


    The supreme mountain is a mysterious place outside the five continents. Xu Mu didn''t want to go to the supreme mountain immediately, so he asked huazhan mountain to set the end of the connecting channel in Dongsheng Shenzhou among the five continents.


    Dongsheng China.


    When Xu Mu heard the name, he thought of sun Dasheng for the first time, but he also knew that it might be just a coincidence, just the same as the name of the four continents.


    There is only one scorching sun in Dongsheng China. Give orders!


    That''s Tongtian sword sect!


    Tongtian mountain, which spans the middle of Dongsheng Shenzhou, rises into the cloud sky. I don''t know how many miles. There are flying stones outside the sky, rotating around Tongtian mountain. There are infinite caves, which are opened near Tongtian mountain.


    At the top of the pyramid in Dongsheng Shenzhou is the Tongtian sword sect. Under it, there are countless sect doors, large and small.


    At this moment, near the lead pool.


    The connecting pool is the only way for the vast majority of new people in the divine world. Every new person in the divine world who rises from the world of heaven will encounter the difficulty of connecting the pool!


    This is not an ordinary difficulty!


    Some people, even trapped in this ordeal, a hundred years, a thousand years, can escape!


    The difficulty of taking over the pool is the place where the new people in the divine world sharpen their mind after they rise up. This rule has never known when it began to rise, and has been very popular until now. It is said that long ago, the new people came up, almost all of them were my eldest brother, tianlaoer. They were used to being big guys. When they first arrived in the divine world, they didn''t know how to be a man, arrogant and domineering, and their eyes were higher than the top, So that countless people died in trouble, which led to this mandatory suffering.


    The difficulty is mining.


    The material of the divine world is not generally hard, but very hard. When the new people in the divine world come up, they must dig mines and dig enough to obtain freedom. Among them, according to the speed of mining, some religious observers will come here to dig new people. Therefore, crisis and opportunity coexist.


    Hum.


    Two yellow lights suddenly flashed out of the majestic connecting pool.


    "Oh, there are new people coming up!"


    There are garrisons near jieyinchi. These are the joint forces of Mines under their names. It can be said that they are also a meat and potatoes position. In addition to the daily rotation, there is basically nothing wrong and there is no danger. Anyway, they are a group of newcomers. Can they go to heaven? The generous salary makes the quota of the coalition army very rare.


    Of course, monks with status and status disdain to come here.


    A friar smiled and licked his lips.


    The lead pool works all the time, but few new people in the divine world come up. It is mainly divided by other lead pools on and outside the five continents.


    Every time the new people in the divine world appear, they will be very excited, because they have also suffered and experienced the difficulty of connecting the pool. Therefore, in line with my idea that people in the world must have bad luck, they are eager for more and more people to experience their confusion, despair and terror!


    There are dozens of union friars nearby.


    The two middle-aged friars approached the connecting pool with yellow light.


    Gradually, the yellow light disappeared, and two figures stood over the lead pool.


    The middle-aged friar of the United Army saw the two men, and one of them immediately shouted, "fool, what are you doing? Don''t get out of here!"


    Then two people in the pool, a young and terrible, were looking around curiously. It was Xu mu.


    The other was an old man wearing a purple gold dragon suit and a gold crown. At this time, when he heard the speech, the old man flew into a rage, emitting a breath of majesty all over. He stared at the middle-aged friar of the United Army who was talking, and said in a cold voice, "presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu beside the old man couldn''t help spraying.


    Sir, is the old man sick, I? Is it an emperor? But as soon as you get to the divine world, you fight with these old Youzi who are not good at stubble at first sight


    Hey, hey, you think you''re me?

 Chapter 585

    The old man of purple gold dragon suit is called Yan Feihong. He has an extraordinary origin. He is the emperor of a big world and the emperor of a world. Naturally, he is unparalleled. He is a 95 year old. He has not been scolded for many years. In fact, this retort is also out of instinct. In fact, he regretted it as soon as he spoke.


    But he didn''t recognize it when he regretted it!


    Who made me the emperor? Even if I''ve just arrived in the divine world, as long as I find my ancestors, I can be superior again. Why are you counsellors? I''m afraid of you!


    Xu Mu''s puffing smile brought Yan Feihong''s angry and dignified eyes, but Xu Mu just glanced and walked down the receiving pool. When he first arrived in the divine world, Xu Mu decided to have a look.


    Yan Feihong''s words aroused a burst of ridicule from the friars of the United Army.


    All the Allied troops around looked at Yan Feihong disdainfully.


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous!"


    "Fun! Fun!"


    "The new couple is so fun. No wonder the ancestors made it difficult to connect the lead pool. With this arrogance, as long as they step into the divine world, they will definitely be beaten into pig heads in less than three days!"


    "Hey, Lao Wang, you are despised!"


    "Tut Tut, Lao Wang, listen, people say you are presumptuous, hey hey!"


    A group of United Army friars kept laughing. Lao Wang, one of the two friars, looked gloomy for a moment. When he saw Yan Feihong still standing on the lead pool, he suddenly showed a white tooth and looked very cold.


    "Stupid thing, today I Lao Wang will teach you how to be a new man!"


    Lao Wang''s voice has just dropped.


    At the next moment, he waved directly to Yan Feihong. In an instant, the void rolled. A mighty Golden Dragon broke out of Lao Wang''s body. Its majestic power was revealed, and there was a shock over the pool.


    Yan Feihong''s face changed wildly and roared, "do you dare to fight me? I''m the 19th emperor of the Yan family without a great world!"


    Lao Wang''s hand.


    The golden dragon also stagnated in mid air.


    Yan Feihong was relieved, and then said proudly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    I don''t know.


    Lao Wang suddenly smiled grimly and shouted, "fool, Wuji Yan family? It''s also a person. However, when you find them, don''t cry. Tell you, I''m from the golden dragon gate. Do you know the comparison between our golden dragon gate and your Yan family? A finger! Yes, your Yan family may catch up with our golden dragon gate!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon suddenly roared, and then swept Yan Feihong. In an instant, Yan Feihong felt an irresistible force falling on him. In a moment, he was rolled out of the receiving pool by the Golden Dragon.


    Yan Feihong seemed unable to accept what monk Lao Wang said.


    After a incense stick.


    Yan Feihong is honest.


    Friar Lao Wang used a incense stick to let Yan Feihong know what is strong, what is the gap, what is cruel, black and blue, purple and Golden Dragon clothes are broken. Yan Feihong grew into a strip. He burst into tears. Suddenly, he was filled with regret. Silly, I''m really silly. Isn''t it better to be his own old emperor in the imperial palace? Why do you have to inherit the will of your ancestors to come to the divine world? I''m fucking stupid!


    Clapping his hands, old monk Wang looked at Yan Feihong and Xu Mu and said, "hum, you two, come with me!"


    Then he looked at Xu mu, who looked very clever, and said, "you little fellow, you are very safe, but hey, hey, sometimes you can''t be too safe!"


    Lao Wang''s expression suddenly gloated.


    Xu Mu didn''t say a word, but made friar Lao Wang and his little friends very boring.


    On the way to the mine, Lao Wang told Xu Mu about the difficulty of connecting the lead pool, which made Yan Feihong more sad. He couldn''t help pumping his mouth and muttering to himself to make you cheap!


    The huge mine is well managed. Many friars in the uniform of the United Army are as dignified as prison eyes, which constantly cause lightning in the void. Xu Mu and Yan Feihong are just new people. The new people report and lead them to the steward. After that, the old friar Wang took the guide red envelope and left with a smile.


    "You two, go to mine 98. This is your necessary notice. I advise you to have a good look!"


    After the steward threw Xu Mu a wooden card, he gave a meaningful warning. Then, a young man led Xu Mu to No. 98 mine.


    On the way, the young man looked cold.


    Yan Feihong looked dejected. Xu Mu was lazy. After the young man led Xu Mu into No. 98 mine, he took them to a mine mouth and left.


    In the mine mouth, there was a half sound of silence. Yan Feihong''s voice suddenly sounded low, "boy, dig the mine quickly!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and ignored him!


    Yan Feihong''s eyes were suddenly cold. It was obvious that he had become violent. Even if he was bullied by the aborigines, you, a newcomer like me, dare not listen to me?


    "You... You don''t dig! I dig!"


    Yan Feihong said with great momentum.


    Xu Mu stumbled and nearly fell down. He looked at Yan Feihong silently. I didn''t expect that the old man had the attribute of being funny.


    "I''m bitter!"


    Yan Feihong took the standard mining tools distributed by the supervisor and stood in front of the stone wall waving them. His eyes were red and his tears were raging.


    "I''m fucking cheap!"


    Yan Feihong kept yelling and waving his hands faster and faster. The stones on the stone wall flew with a trace of light. "I lived more than 3300 years and gave birth to more than 100 sons, and countless grandchildren. How good and happy? Why should I fly? Why should I fly? Why should I fly?"


    Yan Feihong was half mad and finally just said "why fly".


    Xu Mu''s ears are getting angry.


    Just about to open his mouth, suddenly, he heard a clear voice. Yan Feihong subconsciously shut up and looked at it. His eyes suddenly opened wide and his mouth couldn''t close. He stammered, "this... What is this?"


    Under his instrument, a glittering leaf like thing emits a strong golden light.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and the necessary instructions given by the steward flowed in his mind. He was immediately overjoyed, "old man, you''re on the goddess of luck. This is the golden leaf egg, the first baby in the mine mouth. With it, we can go out immediately!"


    Yan Feihong''s expression of ecstasy?


    Hahaha, I''m really blessed. Ancestors, I''m coming!


    "Us? Us? What us? Who is us with you? I dug this thing. Who told you not to dig it!"


    Yan Feihong looked at Xu mu with his mouth tilted.


    Xu Mu was not annoyed, but leaned against the stone wall, looked at the two middle-aged monks with bright eyes stepping out of the mine mouth opposite, and said with a meaningful smile, "old man, you will know who is us with you later!"


    (thank [Lin Shen] for the 100 reward. Thank you!)

 Chapter 586

    Golden Leaf egg is really a treasure. It is said that this thing is necessary for refining those high-level divine pills. It looks like an egg and is golden. Although there is no breath of life in it, it is full of vitality.


    Golden Leaf eggs are ranked first in the major mineral mouths of the divine world.


    Golden Leaf eggs are hard to touch.


    But as long as someone meets, it means that the other party is developed.


    As for the difficult mining in the lead pool, the newcomers who dig gold leaf eggs will immediately exempt all mining quotas and get freedom. Not only that, they can also put forward a request to the mine and get a reward from nuogan. Therefore, they are regarded as sacred objects by the miners in the mine.


    Yan Feihong doesn''t know what golden leaf egg is.


    Just now, he didn''t see the necessary instructions at all. He patronized there to feel sorry for himself. It seems that he has changed from an emperor who dominates the world to a new man. The blow to him is infinite!


    Yan Feihong was naturally not a fool to become an emperor. His expression was stiff. Yan Feihong looked at the two middle-aged monks standing at the mouth of his mine and Xu Mu''s mine. Their eyes were gloomy for a moment.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he is being watched.


    "What an old boy, you can dig golden leaf eggs as soon as you come in. You''re lucky!"


    One of the two middle-aged friars quickly blocked the nearby sound transmission, while the other licked his lips and stared at Yan Feihong.


    Yan Feihong sneered, "why? Don''t you dare to rob? I don''t believe it. The steward here doesn''t care!"


    The two middle-aged people who arranged everything laughed at the speech.


    "Old man, of course the steward is in charge, but the steward doesn''t know where to manage?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be responsible for killing people in the mine!"


    Yan Feihong''s expression remains unchanged, but his heart is like falling into an ice cave!


    The two middle-aged monks are not weak. They have reached the middle stage of the lower God, and he is just a new man. How can one enemy two?


    Thinking of this, Yan Feihong couldn''t help looking at the lazy Xu Mu and biting his teeth. Yan Feihong roared, "smelly boy, let''s cooperate. At that time, we''ll find this golden leaf egg together!"


    "Now I know who is us with you?"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Yan Feihong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, twisted his neck more naturally and said, "less nonsense! Let''s rush out. I don''t believe they can stop us. As long as we get to the steward, we''ll do it."


    Xu Mu yawned and suddenly stepped forward.


    Two middle-aged monks, with a flash in their eyes, seemed to be waiting for something.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "according to the rules of the mine, you are only allowed to do it in the tunnel of the mine. You are not allowed to do it in the mouth of the mine, right?"


    The two middle-aged friars sank in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the young man opposite knew this rule. He was in the mood to see the necessary instructions on his way here? How big is NIMA''s heart?


    When the newcomers enter the mine, even if they are told by the supervisor, they are all frightened, angry and scared. How can they have the mind to see the necessary instructions?


    "Hum, you''re smart enough! But I don''t believe it. You won''t come out!"


    A middle-aged monk said fiercely.


    Yan Feihong proudly waved his sleeve and raised his head, "I really don''t go out. I''m waiting for the steward to appear. What can you do for me?"


    Xu Mufu.


    Sir, the old man''s funny attributes burst out. You should be so proud to say such shameful words. How thick is it?


    The first time I met someone with thicker skin than me!


    Xu Mu shook his head and walked outside the mine mouth. There was a white line in front of him. It was forbidden to do anything within the white line. In addition to the white line, he was conceited about life and death, which was also a means to sharpen the monks.


    Even the old people in the mine rarely kill people, but they will rob other newcomers of ore, because every time they kill someone, they will pay twice as much ore.


    But for golden leaf eggs, let alone kill, it''s worth killing again and again!


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    After all, he is a little friend who sympathizes with each other. Yan Feihong couldn''t help but speak when he saw Xu Mu walking out. He didn''t want Xu Mu to die. After all, he was ready to shrink.


    The two middle-aged monks were very happy.


    As long as the young man is killed, only the old man will be left. They have some ways to disgust each other with vicious words, so they don''t believe each other.


    Patter, patter!


    Xu Mu''s footsteps, like raindrops, vibrated between the hearts of two middle-aged friars and Yan Feihong.


    White line, close.


    Yan Feihong bit his teeth and suddenly roared, "smelly boy, let''s..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Yan Feihong was stunned to see that Xu mu, who stepped out of the white line, waved his hand directly at the moment when the two middle-aged friars grinned and started. In an instant, the power of terror swept through the mine. His flesh, divine power and power were superimposed. Xu Mu could fight the later modification of the lower gods. How could the goods in the middle of the lower gods in the two regions resist Xu Mu''s mighty hand?


    Boom!


    The two middle-aged friars screamed, and their bodies exploded directly into blood mist, rolling in the channel.


    When the system prompts the sound, Xu Mu''s divine skill of swallowing the sky operates automatically and obtains 100 divine source units.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and added all the Shenyuan units to his strength. Then he turned and looked at Yan Feihong, who was still stunned and forced, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "Ah..."


    Yan Feihong opened his mouth.


    "Ah, your sister, do you want to attract more people?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    "Oh! Oh!"


    Yan Feihong nodded hurriedly and stepped out of the mine mouth.


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Yan Feihong''s action was stiff, and his eyes showed panic. With the strength shown by Xu Mugang, it was enough to kill him with only half a move!


    "Hey, tease you!"


    With a strange smile, Xu Mu walked towards the outside of the mine.


    Yan Feihong woke up, clenched his teeth, gave a dark scold, followed Xu Mu and walked stuffy.


    "Golden leaf egg?"


    The manager of the mine was pleasantly surprised to see the golden leaf egg in Yan Feihong''s hand. His fingers inched, and the golden leaf egg fell into the manager''s hand.


    "OK! Hahaha! I didn''t expect that there could be golden leaf eggs in this piece of my pipe!"


    The steward laughed.


    After half a ring, he announced the reward to Yan Feihong. Yan Feihong was not a dishonest man. He said frankly that he and Xu Mu found the golden leaf egg together. The steward glanced at Xu Mu and didn''t care much. After announcing their freedom, he threw his hand at Yan Feihong and gave him a storage ring.


    "What do you want?"


    The steward looked at Yan Feihong lightly.


    Yan Feihong cried and said to the steward, "but please send someone to send me to the place of my ancestors of Wuji Yan Family!"


    "Wuji Yan family?"


    The steward''s eyes suddenly became a little deep, and then he smiled strangely, "that place... Forget it, go and see it yourself!"


    Then the steward arranged people to leave with Yan Feihong and Xu mu.


    Magic flying boat, this is a high-level artifact. I don''t know how much to leave the ground. Just after a few hours, the people on the flying boat swept Yan Feihong and Xu Mu down.


    Before the flying boat took off, Yan Feihong was timid about his family. He asked the man on the flying boat excitedly, "Sir, where is my Yan family?"


    The man on the flying boat pointed coldly to the front. There was a barren mountain. Then the flying boat took off and said with some pity, "old man, that mountain is where the Wuji Yan family is. However, your Yan family was exterminated a few days ago. Do it yourself!"

 Chapter 587

    The flying boat left.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind was blowing everywhere, and Yan Feihong had white hair. However, his face was whiter than his hair.


    When there is no great world, Yan Feihong is full of longing for the divine world after reaching the peak. Naturally, he has a hundred times more confidence in his ancestors. The limitless Yan family is respected. He must not be too much in the divine world. He must be a strong and powerful party.


    But.


    As soon as he arrived in the divine world, he was hit by the monk Lao Wang.


    Lucky enough to get golden leaf eggs, bad luck made him ambitious.


    But


    The Yan family was exterminated?


    Yan Feihong''s mind seemed to be bombarded by countless thunders. His mind was confused and his eyes were at a loss. Looking at the bare barren mountains, it seemed that he could still see the once youth there.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect that the old boy was more unlucky than him. NIMA must have been in bad debt in her last life!


    Yan Feihong''s face suddenly twisted, roared up to the sky and rushed into the barren mountain like crazy. The old man was in tears and Xu Mu was silent.


    A long time later.


    When Xu Mu came back from the nearest city, Yan Feihong still sat on the top of the barren mountain, his body trembled, his face showed an old state, and his eyes stared at the front.


    "Lao Yan, I''ve asked about your family!"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    Yan Feihong was shocked, turned his head and stared at Xu mu with hook like eyes.


    "There are a lot of people you Yan family have offended. However, you had a good life before. Recently, the Yan family got the news of an ancient treasure. I don''t know how it spread. I heard that it was the people of Youming sect!"


    "Netherworld sect?"


    Three words floated between Yan Feihong''s teeth.


    "The other side is amazing. It is said that there are divine king level figures!"


    Yan Feihong was stunned.


    The realm of God is divided into lower God, middle God, upper God, God King, god respect, God Emperor and supreme god!


    Yan Feihong, who is a great master of the upper gods, is a king of gods. For him, he is no different from heaven.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Feihong has red eyes.


    Then he turned around, roared, and constantly attacked the front. For a time, earth and rock flew and dust rose everywhere.


    Xu Mu looked at Yan Feihong to vent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "old Yan, do you want revenge?"


    Yan Feihong gasped, looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "how can you not think?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    In fact, the reason why he followed Yan Feihong was not a random decision, but this Yan Feihong, which surprised Xu mu.


    According to Xu Mu''s "potential peep", the potential of old man Yan is impressively NINE-STAR. The potential is ten stars in total. The old goods are NINE-STAR potential. It''s really difficult for him to grow old.


    Xu Mu immediately thought of the subsystem Fuyuan system, preaching and teaching to solve his doubts, but it can give him attribute points, which is the source of God.


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t want to let go of this high-quality potential stock, so he followed.


    I didn''t expect to meet the Yan family being exterminated.


    This makes Xu Mu feel pity. However, Yan Feihong''s state at this time is more suitable for Xu Mu to achieve his goal.


    Although it''s selfish, it''s pushing the boat with the flow. Besides, even if there''s no luck system, Xu Mu will help if he goes down the pit with old man Yan.


    "What you cultivate is the limitless double dragon skill, isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu suddenly spoke.


    Yan Feihong was shocked and looked at Xu mu in horror, "you... How do you know? This is the secret of my Yan Family!"


    Xu Mu thought, of course I know. I not only know your cultivation skills, but also know what you lack now!


    The character state of Yan Feihong is in Xu Mu''s mind.


    Yan Feihong.


    From the infinite world.


    At the beginning of cultivating into a lower God.


    Cultivate the main skill, limitless Double Dragons.


    At present, we need: the perfection of this skill is 10%. The host can use the blessing subsystem to make up for it, but the host itself cannot practice this skill. The perfection of limitless double dragon skill is 20% of [non polarized dragon skill].


    Xu Mu looked at Yan Feihong, who was stunned. Suddenly, he said, "have you ever heard such a sentence?"


    "My right fist opened the sky and turned into a dragon..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yan Feihong surrendered.


    Under Xu Mu''s great deception, Xu Mu immediately became a reincarnated and rehabilitated expert. With a pair of divine eyes, he could see through the ages. Xu Mu not only explained his cultivation skills, but also gave him perfect and non polarized dragon skills. Looking at the jade slips given by Xu mu, he inherited the inorganic double dragon skills, but the more profound skills, Yan Feihong burst into tears.


    The limitless double dragon skill is the root of the Yan Family''s rise in the limitless world. This is his root!


    Now the roots sprout, but the ancestors can no longer see it.


    Xu Mu not only improved Yan Feihong''s skills, but also let Yan Feihong use the strongest magic and unique skills he had learned all his life. Then Xu Mu gave advice one by one according to the Fuyuan system.


    Xu Mu was very pleased to hear the reward from Shenyuan unit.


    Yan Feihong was very excited to practice the skill and magic skill directed by Xu mu.


    The two goods were happy. Finally, Yan Feihong wanted to worship Xu Mu as his teacher. Under Xu Mu''s "repeated evasion", Yan Feihong became Xu Mu''s disciple.


    Three days later.


    On a flying boat.


    This is the flying boat to Tongtian sword sect.


    Flying boats are basically monks who want to join Tongtian sword sect. Most of them are young people. They are estimated to be indigenous people in the divine world. It has to be said that the world is very unfair. It doesn''t take much time for indigenous people in the divine world to practice to the next God. It''s not like monks in the lower world. 90% of the new people in the divine world have become old ghosts.


    Xu Mu and Yan Feihong are also on the boat.


    Young people are very excited and fantasize about joining Tongtian Jianzong. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tongtian Jianzong is a myth. Every friar tries his best to squeeze in, but the threshold of Tongtian Jianzong is very high. Most people just go for a trip and return dejected.


    "Ha ha, I can finally participate in the assessment of Tongtian sword sect!"


    "Only once a year. Since I broke through, all the flowers I''ve been waiting for have withered!"


    "I don''t know what the quota of Tongtian sword sect is this time. There were only 81 last year!"


    "No matter how much he is, I''m sure Shi Jingtian can join Tongtian sword sect!"


    Many people are talking.


    After a young man''s voice appeared, it surprised the friars on the flying boat.


    "Dongcang County Stone startles the sky?"


    Someone shouted.


    The young stone was startled and showed his satisfaction, but soon disappeared and calmed down.


    Shi Jingtian in Dongcang county is a newly rising young Tianjiao. He was born in a poor family, but he is very strong. His cultivation talent is very rebellious. Many sects threw olive branches at Shi Jingtian, but they were rejected by Shi Jingtian. Unexpectedly, he came to the flying boat and wanted to add Tongtian sword sect.


    Many young people admire and envy Shi Jingtian. Of course, there are also many jealous people.


    Female nuns have hot eyes. Shi Jingtian is a potential stock. If they can pull them to bed, it will be a great victory for them.


    But right now.


    The flying boat suddenly shook.


    The next moment, a man in black appeared before the flying boat. With a sneer on his face and a push of his palm, Nuo Da''s flying boat stopped impressively in the air.


    Before the owner of the flying boat spoke, the man in Black opened his hand and made a cloth bag, which rose in the wind, as if with long sleeves, swept the flying boat and all the people in it


    "Hey, there are many good seedlings!"


    The black robed man smiled darkly, his body flashed and disappeared in the air


    (thank you for your reward in 1888. Thank you! I just changed my job, so the update was unstable in the past few days. The update has been stable in the past few days. If I am off duty for a while, it will break out! Request support! Thank you!)

 Chapter 588

    With a smile on his face, the black robed man walked forward in the void very quickly. After a long time, a terrible thunder sea gradually appeared in front of the black robed man.


    Before the thunder sea, a young man with a strong breath was showing greed, staring at a strange stone platform in the depths of the thunder sea and licking his lips from time to time.


    Whoosh.


    The man in black fell in front of the young man.


    "How''s it going?"


    The young man did not look at the man in black, but still stared at the stone platform in the middle of the thunder sea.


    The black robed man bowed respectfully and said, "young Lord, I caught a lot of people. They are all people who went to participate in the assessment of Tongtian sword sect. I checked it secretly. They have good qualifications and many good seedlings!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and said with a laugh, "that''s good! It''s a coincidence to catch up with Tongtian sword sect. You send a message to old seven and eight and ask them to catch those monks who want to go to Tongtian sword sect. I don''t believe it. So many people can''t get a baby!"


    The man in black nodded and then sent a summons.


    Then, the black robed man looked at the depths of the thunder sea and said excitedly, "young Lord, we are so lucky to find Leizu stone platform this time. It is said that every time Leizu stone platform appears, there will be great fortune. If Leizu stone platform can have thunder god liquid this time, that would be great!"


    The young man showed a proud look and smiled knowingly, "I''m not so greedy. As long as there are one or two king pin Lei artifacts on Lei Zu''s stone platform, I''m satisfied!"


    The man in Black said with a smile, "the young Lord is the thunder''s qualification. If you can get the thunder''s artifact, your strength can be increased ten times! If you really have the thunder''s liquid, even a drop can make the cultivation path of the young Lord a hundred times wider. A drop of the thunder''s liquid can already respect the thunder''s God King. My subordinates wish the young Lord''s dream come true!"


    The young man laughed.


    There are many special creations in the divine world.


    Leizu stone platform is one of them. No one knows the origin of Leizu stone platform. It has only been called Leizu stone platform for a long time. Every time Leizu stone platform appears, it takes only nine days. After nine days, any trace will disappear without a trace.


    Leizu stone platform is the strongest nature that friars of Leifa dream of. There is no one!


    The young man, Lei Chong, is a disciple of a super large soul sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Although the strength of the soul sect is not the opponent of Tongtian sword sect, the soul sect is the evil repair sect. The whole evil repair sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou is led by the soul sect. Therefore, the soul sect is weaker than Tongtian sword sect in strength, but equally in reputation.


    Lei Chong said proudly, "when I came out this time, I came here on a whim and followed my heart. Sure enough, I met fortune. Lei Zu stone platform was prepared for Lei Chong!"


    After that, Lei Chong said a little depressed, "it''s a pity that I''m not destined. I can''t get close to Lei Zu stone platform at all!"


    The man in black comforted, "Little Lord, there are many Leizu stone platforms, but those who are lucky have to spend their lives to pile them. It is said that the better the qualification of Leizu stone platform, the closer it is, and if someone approaches, part of the Leihai will disappear. As long as someone can touch Leizu stone platform, the Leihai will disappear. The treasures on it are the little Lord''s!"


    Lei Chong''s eyes flashed coldly and said darkly, "it''s been three days now. Although Uncle Li has blocked and disappeared and launched magic, he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If someone comes to make trouble, he''ll be in trouble. We should hurry up all the time!"


    "Where are the people? Let them out and let them rush forward one by one!"


    When the man in black heard the speech, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the flying boat and everyone appeared before the thunder sea.


    As soon as they appeared, some young men and women on the flying boat began to yell and scold, but more people were a little frightened. They looked at a skeleton embroidery on Lei Chong''s chest and turned pale.


    As the leader of evil cultivation, the disciples of the great soul sect are basically masters who play with divine spirits. There is an old saying in Dongsheng Shenzhou that it is better to provoke the heaven than the great soul, because if you provoke the Tongtian sword sect, you will die, but if you provoke the great soul sect, you may become a walking corpse. The soul prohibition method of the great soul sect is famous in the divine world and can be sought No life, no death!


    "Leizu stone platform?"


    There were also people with a wide range of knowledge, staring at Leizu stone platform and screaming unbelievably.


    Lei Chong stared at everyone coldly and said suddenly, "since you know this is Lei Zu stone platform, that''s good. Listen, from now on, your life is mine. Who dares not to obey and kill without amnesty!"


    The black robed man said, "now you enter the thunder sea. I''ll have some people. Don''t hesitate. There''s no amnesty for killing the former!"


    "You, first!"


    The man in black pointed directly at a fat friar on the flying boat.


    The fat Friar''s face was frightened and roared, "if no one enters Leizu stone platform, ten dead and no life, you''re asking us to die!"


    The man in the black robe said with a smile, "looking for death? I''m making a fortune for you. Who knows if there''s such a coincidence among you. It''s just the one who has fate. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you enter or not? If you enter, you may die, but don''t enter..."


    On the black robed man, the peak momentum of the middle God broke out, and terror swept the fat friar.


    "If you don''t enter, you will die!"


    The man in black is threatening, with a ferocious expression.


    The fat man''s face is as gray as death, and the others are no better.


    Xu mu on the flying boat frowned. Yan Feihong, like others, was also a little afraid.


    "I... I''m in!"


    The fat man''s eyes were sad, but there was another kind of wild hope. The man in black was right. He couldn''t point out. He was lucky.


    Standing on the edge of the thunder sea, the fat man''s legs were shaking.


    "Fast forward!"


    The man in black shouted.


    The fat man trembled, bit his teeth and stepped into the thunder sea.


    The terrible thunder fell on the fat man, but the fat man was safe. The fat man''s face showed a happy face and continued to move forward, one step, two steps, three steps. When he reached the ninth step, suddenly, Lei Hai issued an earth shaking thunder roar.


    Boom!


    After the fat man was hit by a thunderstorm, his body went up in smoke.


    Dead!


    The others on the flying boat peed.


    Lei Chong swore to himself, but he looked forward to it again after seeing that the scope of Lei Hai had obviously narrowed a little.


    "Next, you!"


    The man in black sneered and pointed to a nun on the flying boat.


    The nun was paralyzed and screamed, "I''m not going! I''m not going! I don''t want to die!"


    Black robes make people angry.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and said faintly, "I''ll come!"

 Chapter 589

    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yan Feihong''s face changed greatly and looked at Xu mu with worry. Although he had full confidence in Xu Mu and was successfully fooled into a brain powder by Xu mu, Yan Feihong did not dare to think that his master could resist such a terrible thunder sea.


    Go in and smoke out!


    Master, are you knitting? Why do you want to die? You''re dead. What about my revenge? You''re dead, I''m alone again!


    Yan Feihong has a new sadness.


    The others on the flying boat are also staring at Xu mu. There are so many strange things these days. Someone can''t wait to die. Come on? You come to your sister. Do you really think you''re the one? You''re dying!


    The nun showed her gratitude to Xu mu. Her eyes were red. At this moment, Xu Mu''s figure became infinite in her mind, like a tombstone.


    "You come?"


    The man in black didn''t care. After taking a look at the little Lord Lei Chong, he said, "you come, you come! Hurry!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Just laugh very cold.


    Others fear Lei Haiwei like a tiger, but for Xu mu, he is immune to Lei attribute. No matter how strong Tianlei is, he can''t threaten him. How can he not pretend to be forced at this moment? Xu Mu felt that he was sorry for his divine skill if he didn''t stand up and pretend to be forced!


    When he came to Lei seaside, Xu Mu suddenly said to Lei Chong, "don''t scare you to death later!"


    Lei Chong is stunned. Xu Mu has stepped into the thunder sea.


    The terrible thunder began to fill the air again.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Xu Mu walked forward.


    At the ninth step, it was already the distance of the fat man''s death, so at this moment, all the people present were staring at Xu Mu and wanted to see if Xu Mu could go on!


    Another step!


    People''s eyes, more and more shocked.


    Because Xu Mu walked forward impressively, he didn''t stop, and Lei Haizhong didn''t change at all. It was like walking in his own back garden alone!


    "Hold the grass!"


    "Is he a predestined friend?"


    "I don''t know if there is fate. I only know that if he can succeed, we may not die!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on, brother!"


    The people on the flying boat cheered Xu mu. Yan Feihong''s face turned red, and the figure of master grew a lot in his heart.


    The black robed man was surprised. Lei Chong was also very excited. However, Xu mugangcai''s words suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Don''t scare me?


    Hehe, it''s really scary.


    However, I''m not scared to death. Besides, I''m very happy.


    As long as Lei Hai disappears, all the treasures on Lei Zu stone platform are mine!


    Lei Haizhong.


    There was no thunder at all. I could get in touch with Xu mu.


    Soon, Xu Mu approached Leizu stone platform. Under the black thunder, Leizu stone platform was full of vicissitudes. On the stone platform, there were three floating black water droplets, which contained unspeakable power.


    In addition, there is a black bead on the stone platform, emitting a faint light!


    With a wave of Xu Mu''s big hand, three black water drops and beads fell on his hand.


    The water drops did not disperse, but still rotated in Xu Mu''s palm, which was very strange.


    "Close!"


    Thunder roared at me.


    "Yes!"


    Thunder roared.


    "Disappear... Disappear..."


    Lei chongmeng was forced.


    Looking at the thunder sea still full of thunder, Lei Chong was stunned.


    Why doesn''t the thunder sea disappear?


    Something''s wrong with NIMA!


    It''s clear that someone has met Leizu stone platform. According to the experience of predecessors, Lei Hai should disappear at this time. Hold the grass. Is the experience handed down by predecessors wrong?


    Ray shouted to his heart, and then his face became gloomy.


    The black robed man also changed his look, but he comforted, "don''t worry, young Lord. This guy should get the treasure on Lei Zu stone platform now. As long as he comes out, isn''t it still young Lord''s?"


    When Lei Chong thought about it, he immediately smiled, stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "smelly boy, don''t you get out quickly?"


    Xu Muyou walked out leisurely.


    Near the edge of the thunder sea, the three black water drops in Xu Mu''s hand fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Lei Chong looked ecstatic and uncontrollable.


    Hold the grass! Fuck! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Raytheon liquid, unexpectedly, it is really Raytheon liquid on Leizu stone platform, and there are three drops!


    If these three drops of Thor liquid are absorbed by him, it can improve his cultivation to an incredible level, and enable him to go on the Thunder Road and walk out of a golden road, God King? Hum, how can the divine king satisfy me? Lao Tzu''s goal is God!


    "Huh?"


    A moment later, Lei Chong''s smile solidified, looked at Xu Mu standing on the edge of the thunder sea with a gloomy face, frowned and said, "why don''t you come out?"


    The black robed man shouted, "smelly boy, come out and hand over the Thor liquid, you can get infinite benefits! Don''t be blinded by greed!"


    Many friars on the flying boat sighed with pity and thought that Xu Mu was greedy. However, in front of the peak cultivation of the middle God of the black robed man, this greed is a sword of death!


    "This thing, do you want?"


    Xu Mu looked at Lei Chong and blinked.


    Thunder shouted coldly, "nonsense! Don''t you hand it in quickly?"


    Xu Mu suddenly snorted coldly, "fool, what do you think you are? If you want me, you have to give it to you? If you have the ability, you can come in and get one by yourself, and dare to challenge me?"


    Lei Chong and his little partner, the man in black, said they were stunned!


    I made a big wipe. Is this crazy? Just a lower God, dare you be so arrogant? Sir, zhennima wants to die!


    "Bastard!"


    The man in black shouted fiercely.


    Lei Chong''s face became more gloomy. He looked at Xu mu with sparkling eyes. In his eyes, his killing intention surged wildly. However, looking at the three drops of Raytheon liquid in Xu Mu''s hand, Lei Chong repressed the killing opportunity in his heart, but took a deep breath and shouted, "what do you want?"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers. "It''s hard to do anything without money. I''m used to being a Shenhao. I just came up and haven''t made money. Why don''t you contribute some money to me?"


    Xu Mu is ruffian.


    But Lei Chong smiled.


    Want money? It''s easy to do. Problems that can be solved with money are not fucking problems!


    Besides, I gave you the money. Do you still have life to spend? Hum!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Lei bluntly said, "I''ll give you 10000 top-grade divine crystals..."


    I didn''t wait for him to finish talking.


    Xu Mu waved directly and said, "dead buckle ratio, 10000 top-grade divine crystals? How do you mean to take them out? I''m ashamed of you. Give me a hundred million top-grade divine crystals at a bargain price. Maybe I can give you a drop of Raytheon liquid..."

 Chapter 590

    Lei Chong said he was stunned.


    A hundred million gourmet crystal? Even if his father is a peerless God King, he doesn''t have so much money. The crystal vein mines in the divine world are very rare, and the places where the best God crystal veins are located are basically shrouded in large quantities. The production is only enough for self-sale, and the best God crystals circulating in the market are very rare.


    You want 100 million?


    Why don''t you go to hell?


    The black robed man and the people on the flying boat were also shocked. They were surprised at Xu Mu''s appetite, which was rare in the world!


    But is a drop of Raytheon liquid worth a hundred million gourmet crystals? Of course.


    However, value is one thing. Taking it out and buying it is another thing!


    Not to mention, it''s still fucking forced to buy. No one will agree!


    Xu Mu sneered and said, "then don''t ask!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Mu immediately rolled up a drop of Raytheon liquid, and then swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    Hold the grass!


    Lei Chong couldn''t bear it immediately!


    In his heart, Raytheon liquid is already in his bag. Xu Mu''s doing this is equivalent to digging something in his heart with a knife!


    How the fuck can you bear it?


    "You want to die!"


    Thunder roared up to the sky!


    For a moment, the thunder was furious. Lei Chong was the most irritable as Lei Xiu. The terrible thunder flickered and suddenly turned into a small sea of thunder.


    However, the man in black grabbed him and said in a hurry, "young Lord, don''t be impulsive. He''s stimulating you!"


    Lei Chong took a deep breath, and the thunder on his body gradually disappeared. Then he said gnashing his teeth, "smelly boy, how can you hand over Raytheon liquid?"


    "Take the money!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    Lei Chong said fiercely, "your price is too outrageous! I don''t have that much!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "no? No, you''re still pulling an egg? If you don''t have money, hurry to find your father, your mother, your uncle! What are you doing? I''ll give you half a day. After half a day, no one will give you money. These two drops of Raytheon liquid... Tut Tut, then I''ll laugh. It tastes very good, like strawberry!"


    Grass... Strawberry?


    Lei Chong''s eyes burst into anger and almost burst out with stuffy blood. Your uncle''s, you can! You''re good! Strawberry, right? I''ll make you strawberry jam later, and you''ll die!


    "OK! I''ll call someone now!"


    Lei Chong flashed away with a dark look in his eyes.


    Lei Chong didn''t want others to know about it. Even his father, after all, as long as the wind is exposed, he will play with vegetables. There are many experts in the great soul sect, and all forces are mixed. Although his Lei family is not weak, if his enemies in the great soul sect know about Lei Zu stone platform, it will certainly cause a big storm, which Lei Chong doesn''t want to see.


    But at this moment, Lei Chong has to ask for backup. Moreover, now Leizu stone platform has appeared Raytheon liquid. This kind of treasure is worth fighting with the enemy of zongmen!


    The Lei family has taken the lead and is in an invincible position. Of course, the premise is to solve the hateful boy in front of us!


    "Good! Let people bring more money. First say yes. I''ll add 100 million every half hour!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Leichong thought to himself, is this bastard fucking poor and crazy? However, what else can I say with a dying man? Without saying a word, I looked at Xu Mu gloomily, as if I were going to eat Xu Mu Sheng.


    time lapse.


    After three hours, a figure suddenly flashed out. Lei Chong saw the comer and nodded, "Uncle Li!"


    This is a middle-aged man. He arched his hand at Lei Chong. Then he looked at Xu mu with his eyes on the killing machine. He turned out to be a superior God!


    "Here comes the master!"


    The middle-aged man spoke quietly.


    While talking, endless daze suddenly appeared one after another. Thunder was like a dragon, sweeping the four directions. Those people were all Lei Xiu. They were also Lei Chong''s elders and cultivated the ancestral thunder method of the Lei family!


    Boom!


    Nine figures fell in front of the thunder sea.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with a scar. He exudes a terrible momentum all over his body. His dark eyes sweep around, and a touch of heat appears in the depths of his eyes.


    The two drops of Raytheon liquid floating in Xu Mu''s hand were like a peerless beauty, which made a group of goods stare at them without blinking.


    "Dad!"


    Lei Chong saluted respectfully.


    Lei''s father smiled happily. His son could meet Lei Zu''s stone platform, which was a gift to the Lei family. The Lei family repaired Lei FA. 50% of the people had Lei Xiu talent. Once they absorbed Lei Shen liquid, they were all God kings, and even gods! Now there is only one God in the Lei family. If there is another one or even two


    Their thunder family''s voice in the big soul gate will increase at a terrible speed.


    "Chong''er, you did a good job!"


    Lei Fu laughed.


    Then, with a sneer, he stepped forward and stared at Xu mu. There was no limit to the killing in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to speak to the people of our big soul gate, the lion. Smelly boy, I don''t care who you are or where you come from. I''ll give you ten breath. If you don''t hand over the Thor liquid, I''ll put you in a dilemma between life and death!"


    Lei Fu is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all.


    Many elders of the Lei family behind him also sneered, and their killing intention was boiling.


    "Ten!"


    Father Lei''s cold mouth.


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    Ray Fu is counting.


    Countdown, this is Lei Fu''s always unfavourable threat. The more it reaches the last moment, the more it can shake people''s hearts. Even the strongest people will get angry in the face of countdown.


    "Two..."


    Lei Fu is close to the end.


    His eyes were gloomy and a ray of thunder burst out. Lei Fu suddenly shouted, "I! Smelly boy, you can think clearly!"


    Xu Mu directly puffed and laughed.


    Then he leisurely took out a black bead.


    After throwing it away, Xu muyin said with a smile, "do you know why I asked your son to call you? Hey hey, I call it long-term fishing!"


    "That''s..."


    Lei Chong doesn''t even know what Xu Mu is throwing away, but Lei''s father has lived long enough. He knows and has a deep memory.


    His face looked frightened. Lei Fu roared, "what he has in his hand is the Thor extinction bead! Run!"


    Thor extinction bead?


    The old Lei family''s face turned white as paper in an instant, and his terrible instinct regressed. Although Lei Chong didn''t know what ghost Xu Mu was holding, he knew it would be worse only by the reaction on his father''s and the old clan''s faces.


    Xu Mu suddenly walked out of the thunder sea in high spirits. Then he laughed loudly and said, "run away? Run away, your sister. It''s time. Where are you going? Give me a fucking lunch box!"


    (Wow! Thank you for listening to the 999 + 999 reward, and thank niroho for 999 reward, thank you! Thank you!)

 Chapter 591

    Leizu stone platform can be called fortune. There are many treasures. The most famous one is Leishen liquid. It can certainly create a God King of leidao in a drop. However, Leizu stone platform is not all treasures, but also something that makes friars very afraid.


    Thor extinction beads are one of them.


    It is said that this is something prepared by the ancient Thor for his predestined ones, which can make the predestined ones retreat from Leizu stone platform. In fact, since Leizu stone platform appeared many times, some people really turned over many people with the help of Thor''s extinction beads.


    Thor extinction pearl is also known as God''s honor, and will die without doubt!


    As long as this thing is not the god statue, there is no chance that whoever touches it will die. Therefore, Lei Fu and a group of Lei family elders have been scared to pee one after another at this moment. They want to incarnate the god statue for a thousand miles in a flash!


    "Escape!"


    The void left only Lei Fu''s shrill roar.


    Ten times on Leizu stone platform, there may not be a Thor extinction pearl. This is also the reason why Lei Fu didn''t think of it before. What can I do


    Why am I so unlucky?


    Nine tenths of the chance, just let me fucking meet it!


    At this time, Lei Fu thought that he was so disobedient, and thought that his son called him, together with the family elders and grass, Lao Tzu zhennima became a big fish!


    Strength pit father, son, you did a good job!


    At this time, Xu mu, sneering, had thrown out the Thor extinction bead in his hand.


    Boom!


    Compared with the thunder sea, it seems that the thunder sea, which is more violent, came crashing down. With Xu Mu''s mind, he firmly locked all the thunder family in it.


    Lei Chong can''t run away, people in black robes can''t run away, and Lei Fu can''t run away. The Lei family''s old family can''t run away. In a moment, all of them turned into fly ash, and the thunder roared down. Each Lei family was destroyed, leaving no residue at all. Those who died can''t die anymore!


    Terrible Thor extinction Pearl!


    At this moment, it turned over the existence of two God kings and several upper God peaks in the Lei family!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The system prompt sound kept ringing, and the Shenyuan unit soared by 30000! Even Xu mu can''t believe that NIMA has a good harvest!


    From the early stage of the lower God to the early stage of the middle God, Xu Mu''s attribute flies wildly. The improvement of the realm can only improve the spirit, that is, the divine sea power. Xu Mu''s spirit in the early stage of the middle God has become 100000 divine source units, which is very terrible. Ordinary monks, the early stage of the middle God, that is, the spirit of 50000 or 60000 divine source units.


    Strength is indispensable. Xu Mu has all blessed the 30000 divine source units on strength.


    "Big harvest!"


    Xu mule is broken.


    The Lei family died. At this moment, the friars on the flying boat were silent.


    Looking at Xu mu with an ignorant face, I can''t believe what just happened in front of me is true!


    God King!


    Just die?


    Yan Feihong on the flying boat trembled with excitement and showed his proud color. Look, look, what is cow force? This is called cow! Who is this? My master! Master, you are so awesome! Apprentice, kneel down!


    On the flying boat, Shi Jingtian in Dongcang county was as hot as fire in his eyes. Xu Mu was powerful and rebellious. Shi Jingtian was full of envy and longing. He secretly vowed that one day he would be so good that he had no friends!


    After the reaction, they all looked relaxed and ecstatic.


    "Saved!"


    "What a close call! I almost died!"


    "Thanks to the elder, the elder is so powerful!"


    "Master, you must be a predestined friend of the ancient Thor. As long as this news is spread, it will certainly cause vibration in the divine world!"


    The crowd whispered.


    However, before everyone was steady, suddenly, a cold voice with a touch of greed sounded.


    "Good means. A Thor extinction pearl killed two gods. The big soul gate can''t afford this loss!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    They were surprised and looked at the three figures who suddenly came out in the void. Then they were excited!


    "Ah? It''s the elder of Tongtian sword sect!"


    "This dress, absolutely!"


    "I didn''t expect the predecessors of Tongtian sword sect to appear here!"


    Yes, there are three people of Tongtian sword sect who appear in the void. Moreover, their origins are quite extraordinary. The middle-aged man in the center is the elder of Tongtian sword sect with respected status. The other two are his own disciples.


    The middle-aged elder is called Ling Buhui when he reaches the realm of God King!


    "You look at me like this. I think you covet my Raytheon liquid?"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered.


    Ling Buhui''s eyes flashed cold. His two disciples directly shouted, "bastard!"


    "What are you that dares to talk to Shifu like this? My Shifu is the elder of Tongtian sword sect, smelly boy. What is it? I''m Tongtian sword sect. What''s the treasure?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "Oh? Then you just don''t want it. Ha ha, in that case, I apologize!"


    Ling Bu regretted and looked at the two disciples discontentedly. The two young people were cold and raging in an instant.


    What they said was arrogant, but they naturally knew how greedy their master was for the thunder god liquid. Just now, he had been using the precious treasure, which was hidden in the void. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of Xu Mu''s killing the king of God with a thunder god extinction bead, which almost paralyzed them.


    Ling Buhui coughed softly and said, "little brother, you take Raytheon liquid. It''s not a baby at all, but a disaster. I suggest you sell it!"


    "Who is the little brother? Call me the big brother!"


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly sank.


    Ling Buhui took a smoke from the corner of his eye and changed his way, "big brother, I''m doing it for you!"


    Xu Mu sneered and said lazily, "yes, that boy also wanted to buy it just now. If you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you. Bring a hundred million best God crystal, and the Thor liquid is yours!"


    Ling Buhui''s expression was stiff.


    A hundred million gourmet crystal? Is this boy hysterical?


    "The big brother is joking!"


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed and said, "are you kidding? Talk about your sister''s smile. You are qualified to let me laugh with you?"


    Ling Buhui is a little confused.


    Now that you know your identity as an elder of Tongtian sword sect, why is NIMA so arrogant? The Thor extinction bead has been used. Does the opponent have any cards?


    "Bold!"


    "Rampant!"


    Ling Buhui''s two disciples refreshed their sense of existence again, shouted angrily and took a step forward!


    Ling Buhui didn''t stop. He also wanted to see what Xu Mu had to rely on!


    "If you''re okay, just stop for a while. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Xu Mu said.


    "Hum!"


    "Offend the elder and want to go? Hey..."


    The two disciples sneered.


    After that, the two goods went straight to Xu mu. The realm revealed by Xu Mu was only the early stage of the median God, while the two young people were the middle stage of the median God!


    In their eyes, Xu Mu is no different from mole ants!


    However, they do not know what kind of trouble they have caused.


    Just as they approached Xu mu, Xu Mu suddenly waved his big hand. In an instant, his majestic power erupted. Ling Buhui was shocked, and his two disciples were even more confused.


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps sounded heavily.


    Xu Mu''s sneer filled the void. "If you provoke me, you have to pay a price. Are you sure you want to provoke me?"

 Chapter 592

    Two slaps stunned many people.


    Ling Buhui was stunned, and his two disciples were even more stunned. As for the people on the flying boat, except Yan Feihong, who had not set anything for Tongtian sword sect, the others were also stunned. They looked at Xu mu in amazement and were speechless.


    In Dongsheng China, not many people dare to provoke Tongtian sword sect, really not many!


    However, Xu Mu is not only a disciple of the elder of Tongtian sword sect, but also has a very arrogant attitude. Many people don''t understand what Xu Mu is on?


    Nima is dying!


    "Good courage!"


    Ling Buhui shouted angrily.


    But in my heart, I was ecstatic.


    After the reaction, Ling Buhui suddenly thought that this NIMA was my chance. The smelly boy in front of me wanted to get two drops of Thor liquid. He was worried because zongmen couldn''t grab it because someone was present. Unexpectedly, the other party gave him this opportunity!


    He hit his own disciple at the other party and took him back to the sect. No one dared to say anything.


    "Hey, you asked for it!"


    Ling doesn''t regret, and his heart smiles constantly.


    "Evil barrier, dare to attack my Tongtian sword sect disciple. You''re so brave that you don''t catch it quickly?"


    Ling Buhui was fierce in both voice and color, with a touch of light excitement in his eyes.


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a bad smile and said playfully, "do you know who I am?"


    Ling Buhui immediately sneered, "I don''t care who you are. I''ll catch you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my face and bullying the small!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, then directly opened his hand and waved it.


    In an instant, a sword shaped token appeared in his hand.


    Whoosh.


    With Xu Mu''s waving, the token almost shouted on Ling Buhui''s face.


    "What?"


    Ling Buhui was stunned and quickly reached out to take it. After seeing it clearly, his eyes straightened and looked at the token. His face became very ugly.


    "You are..."


    Looking at Xu mu in disbelief, Ling Bu regrets scolding his mother in his heart!


    "You should know this thing!"


    Xu Mu spoke faintly.


    Ling Buhui took a deep breath and scolded the flowers in his heart.


    Sir, true disciple order? Moreover, this is not an ordinary true disciple order, but a true disciple order of Jianfeng. The difference between this token and an ordinary true token is that the person holding this token is almost the future Tongtian sword sect and the peak master of the nine Jianfeng!


    Master Jianfeng, what is that identity? If you want to make a comparison, as an elder, he is a small stone, but the master of Jianfeng is a towering mountain. There is no comparability at all. In Tongtian Jianzong, the top sect in the divine world, every peak master, the second, is a god!


    Every venerable figure, in the divine world, is a person who calls wind and rain. He is a God King. Although he is only a big gap from God, this gap is a natural moat, a huge gap. One of a hundred God kings does not necessarily become a God. How can this be compared?


    "Plum blossom seal! This is the true disciple order of Jianmei peak! Hold grass, is this little bastard a disciple of kumei venerable? But why have you never heard of it?"


    Ling Bu regrets that his heart is surging and cannot be calm.


    Among the nine sword peaks of Tongtian sword sect, Jianmei peak is the most rich in wonderful flowers. The master of Jianmei peak of this generation is kumei Zun, a master who is bitter and compassionate all day. But the wonderful thing is, although kumei Zun is compassionate all day, this one is first-class and ruthless. He once said, "I''m the hardest in the world. You''re fucking happier than me. You''d better die!"


    In this way, the monks who died in the hands of kumei Zun can''t be estimated. There are everyone, but most of them are damn people!


    Kumei venerable also has a hidden attribute, that is


    be savage and absurd!


    If the kumei venerable knows that he wants to covet the other disciple''s baby


    Thinking of the consequences, Ling Buhui shivered and shivered. Then, with a touch of panic, he looked up, swallowed a breath, arched his hand to Xu Mu and said with a dry smile, "master... Younger martial brother!"


    Yes, it''s true that Jianfeng''s status is so high, even if he is an elder. However, as long as he doesn''t join the cabinet, he has to talk to Xu Mu and his peers. He just takes up his age and is his senior brother!


    "All this seems to be a misunderstanding. We have washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family anymore. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, eh..."


    Stiff!


    Your sister is so stiff!


    Embarrassing!


    Yes, that''s him. It''s so embarrassing!


    Ling Buhui felt that he had never been so embarrassed!


    Xu Mu took Ling Buhui and gently waved the sword token. He was surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. He turned his mouth, sneered and returned to the flying boat.


    Everyone on the flying boat was stunned, especially Shi Jingtian. There was a god killing king who forced Xu Mu Niu to pull and blow. Now there is an elder of Tongtian sword sect. Shi Jingtian has a trend to become Xu Mu''s brain powder.


    "Master!"


    Ling Buhui''s two disciples have green intestines.


    I knew that Xu Mu had such a shocking identity. They also had an egg ball with Xu mu. As Ling Buhui''s own disciples, they just lived in the inner door, not even an ordinary true biography. Compared with Xu Mu''s status, they were embarrassed!


    "Go away!"


    Ling Bu regretted the cold drink. Up to now, he can only carry the pot with his own foundation!


    Ignoring Kubi''s two disciples, Ling Buhui came to the flying boat and said to Xu mu, "younger martial brother, where are you going?"


    "Go to Tongtian sword sect!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    Ling Buhui''s last chance disappeared. The other party didn''t pretend, but was really awesome. Otherwise, how could he dare to go to Tongtian sword sect?


    The party is on the road again.


    Ling Buhui started a three inch good tongue. However, Xu Mu''s attitude towards him is still very cold. Ling Buhui is extremely sad and angry. He has no choice but to think about finding a chance to make up for it in the future. Otherwise, once Xu Mu grows up, he will feel better!


    The boat galloped.


    After more than a day, when the morning came, the Mountain Gate of Tongtian sword sect finally arrived.


    When they first came to the flying boat of Tongtian sword sect, they were amazed and bowed involuntarily.


    Nuota''s Tongtian mountain floats in the sky. Flying stones outside the sky rotate around Tongtian mountain. It looks like an unspeakable impact. Below, there are a collection of peaks, and nine sword peaks directly insert Tongtian mountain.


    "Can''t fly! Land!"


    Ling Buhui put down his airs and guided the flying boat. Of course, it was for Xu Mu to see.


    Guide the flying boat to fall on a huge square. There is already a lot of noise on it. After all, it is the time for Tongtian sword sect to choose disciples. Many people are normal!


    "If you want to participate in the assessment, just go there!"


    Ling Buhui spoke with disdain. What cats and dogs are like joining Tongtian sword sect? Hum!


    After pointing out the direction, Ling Buhui smiled and said to Xu Mudao, "younger martial brother, I don''t know where you live? Is it your master''s bitter plum building, or?"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "master? What master?"


    Ling Buhui is confused. What''s the matter?


    As soon as his face changed, Ling Bu regretted and said in a deep voice, "isn''t the master of younger martial brother kumei Zun?"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Ling Buhui laughed and laughed. Hahaha, he was finally caught by me. He''s not the master of kumei venerable. You have the real order of Jianmei peak. You dare to come to Tongtian sword sect. You''re so bold!


    Look how I deal with you! Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 593

    "Hum, it seems that your sword Meifeng true order is not your own?"


    Ling Buhui sneered.


    This moment.


    His waist is straight!


    He has a hard breath!


    Even the old cold legs of 20 years don''t tremble!


    Younger martial brother stopped shouting. His attitude is very bad.


    Xu Mu looked the same and shook his head lightly. "That token is really mine!"


    "Bastard!"


    Ling Buhui shouted loudly, "you don''t know the kumei venerable, but you pretend to be the true biography of Jianmei peak. You have the courage to say, what''s your intention to do this?"


    Xu Mu was impatient and didn''t have a good way. "I said, are you an old man sick? I haven''t settled with you for what provoked me just now. You dare to provoke me. Tell you, don''t fucking bully honest people and annoy me. Hey, I''ll make you cry until dawn!"


    Ling Buhui smiled angrily. Then he looked around and stopped the idea of doing it. This is the assessment square. He can''t do it. He didn''t dare to violate the door rules.


    "Hum, let''s be honest. How did your sword peak true disciple order come from?"


    Ling Buhui''s momentum is surging. It''s OK to frighten Xu mu.


    Xu Mu immediately understood something and shook his head with some laughter. "You thought I was fake. Hehe, listen to the old thing. I got that token in the fairy world!"


    Fairy... Fairy world!


    Lower bound?


    Ling Buhui was confused. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief and said, "you are... Seed plan?"


    Xu Mu''s face turned black. "Seed plan? Seed, your sister, you are the fucking seed!"


    Ling Buhui took a breath, his face turned white, his waist was not straight, and his tone was not hard. Even his mother''s cold legs for 20 years felt more serious. He trembled and said, "teacher... Younger martial brother, take out the real order of Jianfeng and try it!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and took out the sword token.


    Strangely, the token floats up automatically. Then, in an instant, it turns into a virtual shadow of the Tongtian sword, which shines in the sky, and almost pokes into the Tongtian holy mountain in the sky. The huge Tongtian sword shines everywhere. The whole Tongtian sword sect is almost shocked the next moment.


    "Shit!"


    "That''s..."


    "The magic sword phantom?"


    "The mark of Jianmei peak... Is this the true order of Jianmei peak?"


    "My God, look at this situation. Is it the seed plan ten thousand years ago, and there are new people?"


    "Poof, the seed plan is a big pit, and all the major Jianfeng are miserable!"


    "Sir, there''s a good play!"


    "I remember the last time I came to the seed, it seems that I can''t even pass the first three levels of the nine levels of truth!"


    "Hey, hey, ten thousand years ago, the old patriarch dug a big pit and founded the seed plan. In all major worlds, he let the peak leaders establish orthodoxy, gave Jianfeng true disciple orders, and sealed a lot of sacred animals and demons as baptism. It costs a lot of money, but... Ha ha, the pit is big!"


    "Those people in the lower world have a good understanding. Unfortunately, the inside information is too low. It''s true that none of them can pass the fantasy of the third level of the Ninth level. Hit the faces of the big guys. Tut Tut, there are new people again this time, and it''s jianmeifeng? Niang. The good play starts. Go and grab seats!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Human figures darted out of the peaks.


    There are many good people in Tongtian god mountain in the sky. They come quickly and their eyes are like fire.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Mu is still indifferent, but he also has some expectations. This scene and scale, ha ha, it''s time for Lao Tzu to play the technology of pretending and forcing again.


    The people who assessed the square were also stunned. They were all looking at the virtual shadow of Tongtian sword. They were in great awe and fanatical. They joined Tongtian sword sect and became more determined!


    Yan Feihong is very proud. This is Lao Tzu''s master. Wherever he goes, there are ox forks and bangs. I want to take master as an example, work hard, struggle and strive for revenge as soon as possible!


    Ling doesn''t regret his chest!


    Paralysis!


    You''re paralyzed!


    I''m such a fucking fool!


    A crack has just been repaired. Why should I pretend to force and do something? Isn''t it nothing to smoke? Well, this absolute force hates himself again. What should I do?


    Ling Buhui stood in place, his face green and white, and fell into a daze.


    Suddenly.


    The boiling people in the sky immediately shut up, held their breath and looked in awe at the two figures who appeared in the air and stepped into the air towards here.


    "It''s the warrior of the sword battle peak! The sword mountain peak is like a mountain. These two big men didn''t latent repair today!"


    Many people think subconsciously.


    The sword battle peak is the most belligerent. The hundred battle Master is among the nine peaks and is also at the forefront of the ranking. His face is a middle-aged, black-and-white eye, which contains the fierce fighting spirit that can not be hidden.


    The mountain worshipper is indifferent, full of force, motionless like a mountain, as if nothing can shake his heart!


    "Who took out the seed plan and the true order of jianmeifeng?"


    Baizhan venerable asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Mu looked at Baizhan venerable and Rushan venerable.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Fairyland!"


    Baizhan venerable and Rushan venerable looked at each other, and they all felt a big headache.


    These lower bound seeds used to make them look forward to, but now they only have a headache, because Tongtian sword sect has given each other a noble identity. However, the other party is fundamentally sorry for this identity. In this way, it will be fucking embarrassing. The identity can not be taken back. If it is taken back, it will hit the old patriarch''s face, but if it is not taken back, the other party''s identity, Another big problem is that Jianfeng zhenzhuan will take over Ren Fengzhu in the future, and the other party, even the first three levels of zhenzhuan nine levels, will go over and take over Ren Fengzhu? Don''t be fucking funny! It''s going to make people laugh!


    "According to the rules, you have to challenge the assessment of the nine levels of true biography! As long as you can pass the first six levels, you can become the true biography of Jianfeng, otherwise..."


    "You can continue to get the treatment of Jianfeng Zhenchuan, but your identity will be reduced to ordinary Zhenchuan!"


    The Baizhan venerable said slowly that this method is the method that the incumbent patriarch and the incumbent peak leaders have come up with, which can not only block the long mouth, but also protect the face of the old patriarch, and have the best of both worlds.


    The current patriarch who took the lead in proposing this method sometimes feels that his IQ has crushed his fellow teachers and brothers. He should be the patriarch himself!


    "How dare you challenge?"


    The Baizhan venerable drank in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu raised his head and faced the rising sun with a bright smile. "Why don''t you dare? Take me!"


    Baizhan venerable nodded, but a trace of praise flashed in his eyes, "come with me!"


    After that, the two venerable masters took Xu Mu directly to the place of the nine pass of the true story.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect around are very excited. Once Xu Mu fails in the challenge, ha ha, there will be one more object to ridicule. Now, it seems that there are only two left who are still the true biography of the seed plan insisted by Tongtian sword sect. The others can''t be humiliated and leave disheartened.


    And when Xu Mu went to the land of Zhenchuan Jiuguan.


    Jianmeifeng.


    Under the rugged mountain peak, there is a very exquisite small building.


    A young girl dressed as a schoolboy hurriedly opened a door of the small building.


    When he entered the door, he shouted, "young master, it''s not good. Your true identity of Jianfeng is going to be finished, rookie..."


    (thank you for listening to the 1999 + 1999 violent beating reward. I can''t thank you. On the third watch, I hope you have a good time!)

 Chapter 594

    In the exquisite building, there is a young man, white and clean, dressed as a scholar, holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hand, sitting on a crystal BED FUTON and studying carefully.


    Xiaozhengtai''s intrusion made the young man frown, put down the bamboo slips, looked at xiaozhengtai''s panic, shook his head helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Xiaofan, calm and calm in case of anything, the sky can''t fall. How many times have I told you? Huh?"


    Xiaozhengtai makes Xiaofan feel aggrieved. "Young master, can you blame me? It''s your Jianfeng''s true identity. It''s going to be a rookie..."


    The young man frowned more tightly and didn''t have a good way. "What''s a rookie? What are you looking at and thinking about all day? What bird? What bird?"


    Let Xiao Fan say shyly, "ah, young master, don''t you know? I am also Wutong elder brother told me, bird, is a man..."


    The young man yanked at the corners of his eyes and shouted, "who asked you? Shut up!"


    Make Xiaofan shut up immediately, but the wronged eyes are like a little rabbit.


    The young man took a deep breath, "what happened, speak slowly!"


    Let Xiao Fan balabalabala finish Xu Mu''s story.


    Then there was concern.


    After hearing this, the young man shook his head and said faintly, "The seed plan is the imaginary work of the old seed. Although there are many talents who fly up in the lower world, how can it be so coincidental that they just get passed on? The first few seeds are almost a problem, with weak foundation and insufficient mind, so ah Xiaofan, you don''t have to worry at all. Young master, I''m still the true legend of jianmeifeng! No one can take them away!"


    Ling Xiaofan said seriously, "young master, what if there is a chance?"


    The young man frowned, "nothing in case!"


    Make Xiaofan continue to pursue, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this is what the master taught me!"


    The young man grinned with a dangerous light in his eyes, and said to Ling Xiaofan, "did the master teach you what a pig''s head is like?"


    Make Xiaofan touch his face, look at his young master in horror, and then shut up!


    The young man shook his head and said helplessly, "Xiao Fan, you are not young. Have you finished reading the rules of survival in the divine world? Has Jiutian Xuan sword been introduced? Can you refine one of the marrow washing pill in three days? Xiao Fan, you should work hard, otherwise, don''t blame the young master for driving you home!"


    Xiao Fan pouts and runs away.


    Ling Xiaofan, who is familiar with the temperament of youth, and the young master who knows the wordy state, can''t be provoked.


    "Alas!"


    The young man rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to have a headache.


    Suddenly.


    A bell rang.


    The young man looked stunned and murmured, "the first pass? So fast?"


    After the meeting, the second bell rang impressively.


    The young man frowned and said, "the second pass has passed?"


    Then, with the third and fourth bell ringing, the young man only felt his ass itchy and could no longer sit still.


    When the young man stepped out of the room, he just heard the fifth bell.


    "I..."


    It was hard for the young man to hold back so that he didn''t scold.


    But I have scolded holding grass in my heart!


    He took a cold breath, and the young man stepped into the air with a dignified look, like a heavy sword, quickly ran to the place where the nine passes of Zhenchuan were located.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s true that Jiuguan is located.


    in perfect silence.


    The needle dropping can be heard.


    Only from time to time came a heavy gasp.


    All the people present were stunned and numb.


    Stupid!


    They just feel like they''re stupid now!


    Among the people present, there are already many high-level leaders of Tongtian sword sect and many elders. Although Baizhan Zun and Rushan Zun are calm, their trembling eyes also show their inner restlessness.


    No one doubted that no one of Tongtian sword sect was shocked when they saw the scene just now, and their emotions could not be expressed clearly, because no words could show the shock of the scene just now.


    It''s hard to pass the true nine levels!


    This is a great test for the true disciples who are qualified to challenge. If all the ordinary true disciples can challenge successfully, they are qualified to compete with the true biography of Jianfeng for the position of leader of Jianfeng. However, this situation has only occurred once over the years!


    It can be seen that the test of Zhenchuan nine levels is difficult!


    However, the scene that just happened made countless people feel at a loss. Is this true nine pass still fucking true nine pass?


    In the first level, the seed, which seems to be called Xu mu, is a sword! It smashed a big demon in the test!


    The true nine passes are tested in the illusion and truth. They can automatically detect the cultivation level of the people who break through the pass, and then list the tests.


    It''s nothing. It''s just a sword. At that time, some people were scared and their eyelids were jumping wildly.


    In the second pass, Xu Mu''s actions made more people unable to calm down.


    Three sword cultivators with the same level of cultivation with wisdom were split by Xu Mu''s sword!


    Still that sword!


    I can''t see how bright it is, but I have no friends!


    When they came to the third level, they couldn''t help but look more attentively. They didn''t blink. After all, the previous seed disciples almost lost in this level!


    This level is a test of illusion. However, even if you know it is a illusion, as long as there is a trace of doubt, you will lose it. The more you doubt, the greater the blow you will suffer. Even in the ordinary true biography, few people can pass the third level. They are all outstanding people with tenacity.


    At that time, what appeared in front of Xu Mu was a huge dragon, with a terrible body and magnificent momentum. It was more real and more terrible than real. His eyes locked on Xu Mu and his killing intention was unlimited.


    In fact, the strength of the giant dragon is only a line higher than those who break through the pass.


    But believe it or not, sometimes, it''s really not about yourself!


    And what did Xu Mu do?


    A sword!


    Or a sword!


    When the sword fell, the Dragon turned into fly ash.


    They almost vomited blood.


    I can''t believe that Xu Mu is so abnormal that he doesn''t even have a fucking hesitation. It has to be a cow''s heart to maintain such determination under that terrible momentum?


    But they didn''t know. Xu Mu threw out the attribute exploration at that time and found out all kinds of attributes of the dragon. For Xu Mu now, the combat effectiveness of the central God in the early stage is rubbish! How dare you pretend to force me in front of me? Hey, it''s still tender!


    The fourth level!


    Fifth level!


    Xu Mu made everyone excited, because Xu Mu only produced five swords when he even broke through five levels! If this is said, who believes who is silly, but it happened in front of them.


    The young people in the exquisite building suddenly came.


    Seeing his appearance, many people are more excited. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They are very happy.


    "Ah, it''s senior brother Xiaoyao!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao is the true legend of jianmeifeng now. Once the sixth level of this seed is successfully challenged, shit, there will be a good play!"


    "There can only be one true legend of Jianfeng. Now senior brother Xiaoyao is in a hurry!"


    "Senior brother Xiaoyao has always respected Confucianism and Taoism. He reads Confucianism and Taoism books for nearly half of his daily life. He is calm. He is probably stimulated to come here now!"


    Qi Xiaoyao, as if there were no one else, fell beside the two venerable masters of Baizhan and finished saluting the two venerable masters. Only then did he look deep and look at Xu Mu who was in the state of breaking through the pass.


    At this moment, Xu Mu has come to the sixth level

 Chapter 595

    "This is a difficult opponent!"


    When Qi Xiaoyao saw Xu mu, he had such an evaluation in his heart.


    Xu Mu''s gesture and expression of breaking through the pass are incomparable. Combined with the various shocks just now, it is enough to illustrate the uniqueness of Xu mu.


    Those with strong mind and talent are the most difficult to deal with!


    Qi Xiaoyao''s eyes burst out with a bitter smile. He has been jianmeifeng for so many years. Unexpectedly, there is a person who can threaten his status now, which is a little depressed.


    However, Qi Xiaoyao was open-minded and aboveboard. There was only one kind of sympathy for Xu Mu as an opponent, not jealousy. Therefore, Qi Xiaoyao soon calmed down and looked at Xu Mu who came to the sixth level.


    The sixth level is a very wonderful test.


    As like as two peas, Xu appeared before Xu mu.


    It looks as like as two peas, even with eyes.


    Xu Mu shouted at your uncle, and then looked at each other. After all, anyone who sees another self and suddenly appears will feel egg pain.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend! I don''t know his name?"


    "My name is Xu Mu!"


    "Hehe, from now on, my name is Xu Mu!"


    "... Uncle Xu, what the hell are you?"


    "I am me..."


    "Different fireworks, isn''t it? Hey hey, looking at this level is a challenge to yourself, but if you want to imitate me, you''re still young!"


    Xu Mu sneered, and then threw out a sword. This sword is also Xu Mu''s first serious sword, one of the nine swords of Tongtian sword formula!


    The sword Qi sweeps across the sky and moves forward vertically and horizontally.


    The moment the sword was struck, everyone outside the nine pass was shocked one by one.


    "Tongtian sword formula?"


    "Shit, which peak master left the Tongtian sword formula in the lower boundary?"


    "This is one of the nine swords of Tongtian. Sir, he even knows the nine swords of Tongtian!"


    "The Tongtian sword formula contains the Tongtian 81 sword, which can be controlled by most disciples, but the Tongtian nine swords are a secret that cannot be passed on. Only genuine disciples can practice, and even genuine disciples can master less than half of the Tongtian nine swords?"


    "This boy is so powerful!"


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, be careful. This is our senior brother soon!"


    "Ah... Elder martial brother is so powerful!"


    "However, hey hey, you can''t break through the sixth level like this! That figure is himself. Fight with himself. You can''t play like this because you can''t play like this!"


    Tongtian sword sect disciple was very excited.


    Yan Feihong couldn''t see her smiling eyes.


    Shi Jingtian said that he could look up to Xu mu with respect.


    The two great venerable masters, Baizhan Venerable Master and Rushan Venerable Master, have their eyes shining wildly. Some can''t believe it. Can it be said that the seed plan of the old patriarch''s tease plan really broke through the ground? Hold the grass. If the old patriarch knows about NIMA, she can''t run out of the temple immediately?


    Qi Xiaoyao''s eyes were surprised and praised. He only felt that his heart had risen a fierce flame.


    The stronger! The better! The stronger! To be my opponent!


    Sixth Guanzhong.


    A smile as like as two peas of a ghost, a sudden sword, and one of the nine weapons of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, what made Xu Mu a little confused was that the sword of the phantom body was even with his attack strength. The two sword Qi collided with each other, and then disappeared at the same time.


    "Taoist friend, you can''t hurt me like this!"


    The phantom opened his mouth lightly.


    Xu Mu''s face became gloomy. He didn''t believe in evil and began a fierce attack.


    The sword Qi is like a tide, surging madly, and the dazzling sharp sword light shines in the whole sixth level space. Xu Mu''s phantom body is the same as Xu Mu''s actions. Xu Mu does what he does. The two sword Qi attacks are constantly entangled, but he can''t help each other.


    After a long time, Xu Mu shouted angrily, "can you stop fucking learning from me?"


    The phantom showed his color, "I''ll do whatever you do. I can attack whatever you can attack! Taoist friends, you need to work hard! Work hard! Try again!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled, "pretend to force in front of me? You''re not qualified!"


    The voice just fell.


    The sword in Xu Mu''s hand suddenly showed a bright sword light.


    The sword of heaven is used by Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu found that his power source here is almost endless. Therefore, he has no scruples at all. After a sword, there is another sword, a sword through the sky, which is incomparably powerful. This supreme sword formula in the fairy world came to the Tongtian sword sect in the divine world, revealing its more frightening power.


    The phantom body seemed to be shocked and moved a little slower, but then he hit a sword with Xu Mu!


    The people outside were stunned again.


    Some excited faces flushed and shocked beyond description.


    A sword in the sky! That''s a sword in the sky! Hold the grass, can you control it?


    Sir, I''ll take a sword to the sky. It''s estimated that the sect leader will never let go of the sprouted seeds. No, it should be the seeds that have bloomed!


    "It''s as like as two peas!"


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped and thought.


    The phantom body also stopped, motionless as a mountain.


    "You really are, what do I do, what do you do?"


    Xu Mu suddenly asked.


    The phantom nodded and shook his head, "I can only say that I can make any attack if you have any attack!"


    Xu Mu suddenly held the sword upside down, and the tip of the sword gestured at his heart. Then he said with a bad smile, "what if I put a sword at my heart? Do you dare to do it together?"


    The phantom body is confused at this moment.


    I wipe it. I''m just a fucking phantom. At the top of the sky, it''s gone. You''re a flesh body, a sword to the heart, and you play an egg ball? Then you''re dead!


    "Taoist friends are laughing!"


    The expression of the phantom body is not very natural. He is endowed with intelligence by the supreme artifact of Tongtian sword sect. He can''t understand Xu Mu''s idea of teasing.


    Xu Mu said seriously, "who told you to laugh, just ask you if you dare?"


    The phantom body suddenly had no good airway. "Why don''t you dare? But Taoist friends, if you do that, you''ll be dead!"


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "you don''t care if I die. Dare you? Well, this is what you said. I always keep my word. You have my face. Don''t ruin my reputation. Come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu stabbed his sword directly into his heart.


    Pooh, it''s a scary sound.


    The phantom body was numb. Seeing Xu Mu staring at himself with integrity, the phantom body shook his head, then lifted the sword in his hand and stabbed it into his heart. In an instant, his body became a light spot and gradually dissipated. Before he disappeared, his eyes at Xu Mu were strange. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that there were such stupid people in the world.


    At this moment, the outside world is the fryer.


    There are such curses as "holding grass", "I wipe", "NIMA" and "Oh, my mother" everywhere!


    Looking at Xu mu with a divine sword in his chest, the disciples of Tongtian sword sect, or everyone, his mind has been flooded by the storm.


    Looking at Xu Mu incredibly, I felt that my brain cells had been squeezed dry!


    What the hell? What the hell? It''s just a break. You put a sword in your heart?


    Poof, I didn''t expect you to kill yourself

 Chapter 596

    Baizhan venerable and Rushan venerable changed their looks in a flash.


    The two old goods have lived long enough, but they have not been seen for a long time. In order to pass the customs, you play suicide. Do you know what you are doing? You are dead. You have an egg to use when you pass the customs?


    The two venerable masters felt incredible that there should be such a funny person at the end of the day. They were so drunk.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect sigh constantly.


    "Oh, I''m dead!"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be dead!"


    "This is NIMA''s sword right in the chest. Unless his heart grows strangely on the right, otherwise, Hei hei..."


    "It''s a pity that even if he can''t pass the sixth level, he will never be able to become the true legend of Jianfeng! What can I do..."


    Many people feel unworthy for Xu mu.


    "Master!"


    Yan Feihong couldn''t help it. Suddenly he drank bitterly.


    But before he came forward and prepared to pay a close look at master''s body, he suddenly settled in place.


    Because at this moment, Xu Mu impressively slapped his clothes. Then, he took a look at his chest, curled his mouth, yawned, and disappeared in place.


    Yan Feihong was stunned.


    Others were also at a loss, and when Xu Mu reappeared at the entrance of zhenzhuan Jiuguan, they stared at Xu Mu without blinking. Gradually, they were all confused one by one.


    Fuck? Okay?


    Is there something wrong with NIMA?


    Is this really the kind of person with a right chest and heart?


    "Xu mu, you... You just..."


    Baizhan venerable said in surprise.


    Xu Mu smiled, "I was lying to the fake just now. In fact, the sword can stretch. Therefore, the elder understood..."


    Poof!


    When many people heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost burst out and looked at Xu Mu''s eyes. How strange and strange it is. This goods is good! How dare you play like that! It''s also because the other party is not a real person. Otherwise, if you die like this, you''ll have to climb out of the grave and scold you. How shameless!


    Some true stories of Tongtian sword sect that were stuck in the sixth level and couldn''t break the level were suddenly excited. Mom, I could play like this in the sixth level. If I had known, I would have broken the level long ago. Ha ha, this cow! It''s a talent!


    Baizhan Venerable Master and Rushan venerable master looked at each other. They all turned black and looked at Xu Mu silently. They could come up with such a shameless way to break the pass. The two venerable Masters had a new understanding of Xu Mu''s lower limit.


    But they didn''t know that Xu Mu lied to them. Those excited true disciples would have to cry if they did. The reason why Xu Mu could stand here safely was that his immortal talent played a role. After entering the immortal state, Xu Mu used the oil card to revive with blood. The sixth level was easy and broken!


    Take a deep breath and the Baizhan venerable said with a touch of envy, "Congratulations, Xu mu. From now on, you are my true disciple of Jianmei peak. However, there is one thing you need to know. Today''s Jianmei peak already has a true disciple of Jianfeng, that is, Qi Xiaoyao! There can only be one true disciple of Jianfeng, so one of you must quit!"


    Baizhan venerable pointed to Qi Xiaoyao.


    Qi Xiaoyao was so bookish that he smiled at Xu Mu mildly, then brushed his sleeves and said, "Qi Xiaoyao, have you seen younger martial brother Xu Mu!"


    Xu Mu had a good impression of being carefree. His first instinct told him that this was not a bad man, so he also replied, "Xu Mu has seen his senior brother!"


    Qi Xiaoyao said with surprised praise, "younger martial brother, you are really good at Tongtian sword formula. You have reached the level of Tongtian sword. You have unparalleled understanding. Elder martial brother admires you!"


    Xu Mu said casually, "elder martial brother, can''t you? I''ll teach you!"


    Qi Xiaoyao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, I''m laughing!"


    Xu Mu pie said, "I''m not joking. Since we are fellow martial brothers now, of course, we should support each other and make common progress. Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, you don''t have to care about the true identity of Jianfeng. This identity used to be yours and will be yours in the future! I''ll just be an ordinary true identity!"


    Qi Xiaoyao gave a wry smile.


    Younger martial brother, you don''t know what the true story of Jianfeng means. If you know, I don''t think you will be so generous!


    Baizhan Zun and Rushan Zun are somewhat gratified. After all, it''s always nice to see the harmony of zongmen disciples. They are more kind to Xu mu.


    Moreover, the Baizhan venerable is more jealous. It is not others who are jealous, but the kumei venerable. He is more jealous of Jianmei peak. One peak has two wizards. What about his Jianzhan peak? It is true that Wang Tianxi can''t catch up with half of Qi Xiaoyao, let alone Xu mu, who seems to be more rebellious.


    A storm, gradually disappeared.


    Xu Mu has gained a lot of forced value. Unfortunately, the system mall has been officially closed. Therefore, Xu mu can only drool at the forced value. The system doesn''t say what else the forced value can do now. Xu Mu is not in a hurry, and so on.


    Yan Feihong also officially joined Tongtian sword sect. Shi Jingtian naturally lived up to expectations and became a disciple of Tongtian sword sect in the envy of other young people on the flying boat.


    At this moment, Qi Xiaoyao is taking Xu Mu and Yan Feihong to Jianmei peak.


    On the way.


    "Younger martial brother, our master, who is called kumei Zun, is now closed and can''t be disturbed for the time being. When the master leaves the pass, younger martial brother can open the incense hall and officially worship the master. Younger martial brother, Jianmei peak has four unique pavilions in spring, summer, autumn and winter. You can choose one!"


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter? I don''t know what elder martial brother chose?"


    "Me? I live in chunlou!"


    "... younger martial brother, I admire it! I''d better choose the winter building! Bitter plum in winter... Hmm? There seems to be something wrong..."


    While talking, Qi Xiaoyao has brought Xu Mu to the foot of Jianmei peak.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, at this moment, a little Zhengtai is looking at himself with angry eyes. He is very angry. However, he looks very cute.


    "Elder martial brother, this is..."


    Xu Mu pointed to little Zhengtai curiously.


    Qi Xiaoyao was very embarrassed. He smiled apologetically at Xu mu, then looked at Ling Xiaofan angrily and shouted, "Xiao Fan, don''t you come to see martial Uncle Xu Mu soon?"


    Xiaozhengtai made Xiaofan not move. Instead, she said with a calm nasal voice and tilted her head, "hum, martial Uncle Xu, he robbed the young master of the true story of Jianfeng. He''s not a good man!"


    With that, Ling Xiaofan made a face at Xu Mu and ran away without a shadow.


    Qi Xiaoyao was embarrassed again and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother, I''m a schoolboy. I''m spoiled and lawless. His parents died early. Last time I went home to see him poor, I let him be a schoolboy. Alas, see how I can deal with him!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "children, don''t care!"


    Xu Mu was sent to the winter building, and Qi Xiaoyao left. Xu Mu stayed in the winter building for a while, and then went to the Sutra Collection Hall of Tongtian sword sect.


    Xu Mu is now a true biography of Jianfeng. Most of the Sutra hall can be visited. However, to the surprise of the on duty disciples of the Sutra hall, Xu Mu is on the first floor to watch the biographies of celebrities and the biographies of major events in the divine world.


    "In the end, the lower boundary soared up!"


    The disciples on duty despised it. They felt superior as a local monk in the divine world.


    "Blood god!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the blood god was born for the first time, which caused a terrible disaster that swept through the ages. The dead creatures could not be measured. The divine world suffered heavy losses. The God King fell, the god statue fell, and the God Emperor fell for hundreds. If the nine Supreme Masters had not joined hands at that time, the blood God might be able to unify the divine world!"


    "Since then, the blood god will appear every tens of thousands of years. Every time it appears, it almost represents the coming of the bloody rain, which is called the taboo of the divine world!"


    "Sir, the thief of the cloud emperor is now with the blood god, and now, there is no news of the blood god. Where can I find him?"


    Xu Mu put down the jade slips in his hand, rubbed the corners of his eyebrows, stunned for a while, and then sighed.


    "In this case, let''s make do with it in Tongtian sword sect for a while!"


    (thanks for [listening] 999 rewards. Brothers have been giving rewards one after another these days. Thank you very much. On the third watch! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 597

    In fact, kumei Zun''s retreat was much longer than expected. At least seven days later, kumei Zun still had no intention of going out. Xu Mu didn''t do anything in seven days, so he just instructed Yan Feihong to practice.


    It has to be said that Yan Feihong, as a NINE-STAR talent, is really getting older and more demon. Under the preaching, teaching and puzzle solving function of Xu mufuyuan system, Yan Feihong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although it is still the early stage of the lower God, after a wave of outbreak and the terrible surge of combat power, Xu mu can receive a steady stream of divine units from Yan Feihong every day.


    On this day, Xu Mu sat in the room, meditating and hesitating, and made a serious decision.


    With a wave of his hand, the pig demon appeared!


    Xu Mu let the pig demon out!


    "Shit!"


    "Xu mu, your uncle!"


    The roar of the pig demon and the trembling room were trembling. If Xu Mu hadn''t been prepared, he isolated the sound and stabilized the Dharma array in the room. It is estimated that half of the Tongtian sword sect would have been shocked!


    Before coming to the divine world, the pig demon swallowed a lot of treasures collected by Xu mu. His strength improved greatly. He was still sleeping when he was collected by Xu mu, but the goods would have woke up long ago. If Xu Mu hadn''t used the soul pet contract and a mere storage ring, it would be difficult to defeat the pig demon and come out early to have fun.


    As soon as the pig demon appeared, he scolded. Xu Mu was not angry and let the pig demon vent!


    Half a ring, the pig demon angrily glared at Xu mu, and then asked, "where is this?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "Tongtian sword sect!"


    "All over the sky..."


    The pig demon looked foolish and forced. Then, he became angry and laughed wildly, "ha ha! Xu mu, you''re good. Are you ready to pit the Tongtian sword sect? Great, let''s do things for a while. I know your ability. You must be able to turn the Tongtian sword sect upside down!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "old pig, let you down. Now I''m a disciple of Tongtian sword sect!"


    "I wipe it?"


    The pig demon''s mouth was wide open. After being ignorant for a while, he roared, "Xu mu, you are so ungrateful. You know that the old goods of Tongtian sword sect are my great enemies and even join Tongtian sword sect! Hold the grass, I want to cut the robe with you!"


    Xu Mu scolded, "break your sister! People just caught you? They didn''t do anything to you. Besides, what can you do with you now? Any old goods can make you into a roast suckling pig into the canteen!"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    The pig demon raised his head.


    Xu Mu said faintly, "old pig, I saw the outline of the seed plan in the Sutra hall. There is your resume on it. It seems that you have a very hard time in the group of God beasts swallowing the sun!"


    The pig demon''s body was stiff.


    The expression is also a little unnatural.


    "So you were expelled from the group of animals that swallow the sun!"


    The pig demon disdained, "that''s their idiot! Sooner or later, I''ll let those old guys know who is the future of the sun swallowing beast!"


    "But people just trust the man named tunbai. It''s true that human tunbai and you are also the fresh meat of the god beast swallowing the sun. However, human tunbai is white, clean and fat. It''s very appetizing at first sight. It''s wrong. It''s very cute at first sight. How do you compare with others?"


    The pig demon said coldly, "he didn''t deserve to lift my shoes before!"


    "What about now? It seems that he has become the pride of the devouring animals and is called the first genius! He is about to get married with the contemporary Little Princess of the devouring animals."


    "NIMA?"


    The pig demon''s eyes were almost staring out. He looked at Xu mu in amazement and said in a hurry, "do you play with me? Swallowing flowers is in love with me. How can you marry that silly ratio of swallowing white?"


    "Love each other? Old pig, don''t be silly. You don''t know how many years you''ve disappeared. Do you still let other people''s daughter''s house wait for you? Loneliness is a disease. Besides, swallowing white is the pride of the ethnic group, and you, abandoned by the ethnic group, can blame others for choosing swallowing white?"


    The pig demon roared, "trough! The dog swallows white. Dare to dig my corner and see how I kill him!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "kill him? Can you? How much strength has been restored? It seems that tunbai has become a peerless God King?"


    The pig demon was silent for a while, with a flattering expression on his face and said with a smile, "boss, I think we''d better live a good life in Tongtian sword sect. In other words, it seems that Tongtian sword sect has divine animal blood beads. I think it''s necessary for you to give me a whole few!"


    Xu Mu smiled secretly, but said faintly on his face, "as long as you don''t make trouble, it''s not a matter!"


    Ha ha, I''m a fucking talent. I can fool around and praise my IQ.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After solving the problem of pig demon, Xu Mu solved his worries and was in a better mood.


    Then, when two disciples of Tongtian sword sect suddenly came to him, Xu Mu''s mood was even better.


    "Younger martial brother fan Xi!"


    "Junior brother duanmuxiang soup!"


    "I''ve seen senior brother Xu Mu!"


    The two middle-aged men saluted Xu Mu and made a big gift. Their waist was almost flat.


    Xu Mu arched his hand and said with a smile, "what are you looking for me?"


    Fan Xi and duanmuxiang Tang looked at each other and took a deep breath. Then fan Xi sighed, "Elder martial brother Xu mu, we are both the seeds of the seed plan. Unfortunately, when we first flew up to worship the Pope, we lost the three levels of truth. Up to now, we have been treated with white eyes and ridicule. We came to find elder martial brother for nothing else, just thinking that we are the seeds and know elder martial brother!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "the dragon of the three passes is just an illusion. Why didn''t you go there?"


    Fan Xi and duanmuxiang Tang showed a wry smile. Duanmuxiang Tang said sadly, "it''s true that the three passes are illusions, but the sense of reality that came to my face was really an uncontrollable fear for me at that time. Since they were inherited, they have made rapid progress. They have become gods all the way. However, they haven''t honed their mind enough, so they fell here!"


    Fan Xi clenched his teeth and said, "even now, both of us have passed the fifth level, but in the sect, we are still in an awkward position. We have the treatment of Jianfeng Zhenchuan, but we don''t have the strength of Jianfeng Zhenchuan, so that we become a laughing stock!"


    With that, fan Xi said with a touch of hope, "elder martial brother, you must work hard to let them know that the old patriarch''s seed plan is not imagination!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then he threw out the attribute exploration and checked the qualifications of the two people.


    At this sight, Xu Mu was surprised and then ecstatic.


    The potential of these two people has reached the nine star level, just like Yan Feihong!


    Hold grass, such a talent, the old goods of Tongtian sword sect are dry wool? Let it go?


    Up to now, they are only the cultivation of the lower God in the middle stage. They have such qualifications. They have been in the divine world for so long, but their cultivation is so low. What a loss?


    "Don''t you practice on weekdays?" Xu Mu asked.


    Fan Xi said bitterly, "I can''t stop practicing, but I really can''t calm down. Every time I close my eyes, there are mocking faces in my mind. Alas, I''m ashamed. In fact, they''re right. My two minds really don''t pass the test. I''m successful in my youth and have to inherit them in my middle age. I haven''t experienced any great hardships. I don''t blame them for mocking us!"


    "Heart is not qualified?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly showed a bad smile.


    This thing is easy to do!


    On the things that sharpen concentration and will, it should be the first choice for love. Two younger martial brothers, your spring is coming

 Chapter 598

    After giving fan Xi and duanmuxiang Tang a small tablet each, the two goods left. Before leaving, they were red in the face. They thought of what Xu Mu said, "when you can reach the state of having a code better than not having a code, your heart will be like a rock". They were particularly uncomfortable.


    Of course, the two goods are extremely grateful to Xu mu. Xu Mu seems to have pointed out a bright way for them. As long as they spend a short period of ruggedness, they will make a broad road in the future. They didn''t expect that they just came to recognize the door and contact their feelings. They had such a great harvest. The tablet given by Xu Mu was regarded as a divine object by them.


    The arrival of fan Xi and duanmuxiang soup reminded Xu mu.


    There are a lot of bright pearls exposed by the Tianjian sect, but there are more estimates of dust. If you find a few good professors, it is the second and third Yan Feihong. The Shenyuan unit can''t soar. Xu Mu has found that as long as the person he preached can give him more Shenyuan units if he breaks through the realm.


    With the preaching and teaching of Fuyuan system, all problems are not problems!


    Just when Xu Mu thought so, Yan Feihong came.


    "Shifu, I just listened to martial uncle Xiaoyao and went to Tianmu hall!"


    "Oh? Tianmu hall seems to be a place for testing qualification and registering the roster of disciples?"


    "Yes, Shifu, I am now a true disciple of Tongtian sword sect!"


    "True disciple, eh? I wipe it?"


    Xu Mu looked at Yan Feihong in surprise. Yan Feihong''s expression was a little embarrassed. After all, Xu Mu is only a true identity now. However, as an apprentice, he has also become a true identity. If he was not fooled and lame by those old men with testing qualification, he would refuse!


    In fact, he regretted on the way. He was afraid that Xu Mu''s heart would have a grudge, so he had no time to cry.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and said strangely, "Lao Yan, it''s not that Shifu despises you, but that your cultivation is not enough for the threshold of true transmission. It seems that internal disciples must also have the strength of the next God. Now you''re just in the middle stage. How can you become a true transmission brother? Have you been cheated?"


    Yan Feihong said with a wry smile, "master, forgive me. The elder of Tianmu hall is too obsessed with crooked people. I don''t agree and won''t let me out at all. My test results seem... Very powerful. Therefore, Tianmu hall made an exception and promoted me to the status of a true disciple!"


    "Master, don''t you blame me?"


    Yan Feihong was uneasy. Although he lowered his head slightly, he secretly looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu understood something and said with a dumbfounded smile, "blame you? What do I blame you for? I wish you were better than blue. You and I are both true. This is a good thing. We should celebrate!"


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t seem to be faking, Yan Feihong couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice came from outside and sounded in the winter building.


    "I''m not confused! Tianmu hall elder! Younger martial brother Xu mu, come out to see me!"


    Yan Feihong''s face changed.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, and then stepped out of the winter building. Yan Feihong smiled bitterly, followed up, and scolded yuan buhun. At that time, yuan buhun was one who tried hard to persuade him to change his family in Tianmu hall.


    In front of the Donglou courtyard, several middle-aged people stood there with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Xu Mu coming out and standing in front of yuan buhun, a sarcastic look flashed in his eyes. When he saw Yan Feihong, his eyes lit up again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yuan buhun saw that the comers were not good, and Xu Mu didn''t bother to be polite to him.


    Yuan buhun''s heart was filled with anger.


    Yuan buhun has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for Xu mu, the most popular super seed recently. He disdains Xu Mu''s lower identity. Now, it''s not easy to meet a disciple of a qualified demon who can bring a huge return to Tianmu hall. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu accepted him as an apprentice.


    Holding grass will harm people''s children!


    You are Yiya''s little disciple, even if it is the true biography of Jianfeng. However, what qualifications do you have to preach and teach?


    In Tongtian sword sect, without the cultivation of the God King, they are ashamed to accept disciples, and you? Is there a God? No How dare you accept disciples? What a shame!


    Aren''t you hurting people?


    With Yan Feihong''s qualifications, as long as you worship under the master of Ren Feng, you are a future God King.


    Even God is not impossible!


    I shouldn''t have, I shouldn''t have worshipped you as a teacher!


    Tianmu hall, how can such a terrible thing happen? This Yan Feihong must be worked out.


    Tianmu hall has a high position in Tongtian sword sect. Moreover, as long as Tianmu hall can dig out a seedling of evil spirits, it can get a large number of clan rewards. For the disciples and elders of Tianmu hall, this is a good opportunity for them to make a fortune. Therefore, naturally, Yan Feihong will not be spared!


    "Younger martial brother Xu mu, Yan Feihong, is your disciple?"


    Yuan Buhu sneered and said.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not my disciple. Is it still yours?"


    Several middle-aged people were very dissatisfied with Xu Mu''s attitude. Yuan Buhu repressed his anger and shouted in a deep voice, "Xu mu, do you know what qualification Yan Feihong has? According to the detection of Tianmu hall, Yan Feihong has a congenital sword pulse in his body, but he has not awakened!"


    "However, the innate sword pulse will wake up sooner or later. At that time, Yan Feihong will be a natural swordsman. My Tongtian sword sect is a sect of kendo. You should accept him as a disciple because of such demons and talents? What qualifications do you have? What can you teach him? You are just a middle God, a toddler and a child? You are murdering! You are murdering a future genius! Xu mu, I advise you to have a little conscience. Let Yan Feihong go and give him to our Tianmu hall. You will find him a suitable master! "


    Yuan Buhui''s saliva flew everywhere. The more he said, the more excited he became.


    The more you say, the more angry you become.


    Finally, his right hand pointed to Xu mu with infinite anger, as if Xu Mu was an unforgivable generation.


    Yan Feihong, standing behind Xu mu, was both angry and proud and excited. After all, he seemed to be thinking about himself. Therefore, Yan Feihong had to smile bitterly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter when I come to me? Originally, I want to rob my apprentice. Tut Tut, look at what you said. I want to know how much you are for Lao Yan? It seems that according to the rules of the sect, if you dig out a genius by your Tianmu Temple, you can get a lot of rewards?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Yuan Buhu didn''t think so, and said faintly, "Tianmu hall is set up to tap those talents. If there are rewards, there will be motivation. However, this is a win-win thing. We won the reward and genius won the future. Therefore, I won''t be angry if you say that about me! Xu mu, be more interesting? The Deacon elders of Tianmu hall know about Yan Feihong. They sent me to join us Settle this matter peacefully, otherwise, hey hey, it''s not me who comes to you at that time, but the Deacon elders! "


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "why do you think I''m not qualified to teach Lao Yan?"


    Yuan Buhu sneered, "it''s just your accomplishments! Isn''t that enough?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Of course, it''s not enough. His cultivation is high. He may not be able to teach an apprentice well!"


    Huh?


    Yuan buhun and other middle-aged people immediately smiled.


    Where did NIMA jump out of the fallacy? According to your opinion, if you cultivate weak, you can teach good disciples? Yes, there are no such people, but there are differences between good disciples.


    How can Yan Feihong''s qualifications be described as good? It is good to teach an evil spirit, a wizard and a God King! It is a qualified master!


    And you, where cool, where to stay!

 Chapter 599

    Forget it, what are you talking to him about? Business matters!


    Yuan buhun shook his head and said, "Xu mu, don''t talk nonsense to you. Now make a choice, Yan Feihong. Do you want to let it or not?"


    Yan Feihong couldn''t help it. He said to yuan Buhu, "elder, I think master is very good. I won''t quit master''s door and wall. I appreciate the value of my predecessors. However, please go back! Don''t make it difficult for me!"


    Yuan buhun scolded secretly, and then said softly, "Feihong, as the elder of Tianmu hall, how can I let a gifted sect genius like you die in the hands of this guy? Don''t worry, Tianmu hall will help you find a qualified master. Your future is unlimited!"


    Yan Feihong just wanted to say it again, but Xu Mu held him.


    Taking a step forward, Xu Mu looked at Yuan coldly.


    Tianmu temple?


    The name is very good. Tianmu temple has a magnificent network without omission. However, do you really have this qualification? Nine star talents such as fan Xi and duanmuxiang Tang have been ignored by you. They have been in the sect for many years and are depressed and frustrated. Do you compare your eyes with Lao Tzu? Do you preach and teach me to dispel doubts?


    I bah your face!


    Today, I will let you know what a master like God is!


    "Yuan buhun, isn''t it? You keep saying that I''m not qualified to be a master. Then, how dare you bet with me? Now, let''s go to the sect to find two disciples of the same level, teach them on the spot and compare them on the spot, dare you?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth faintly, but his tone was a feeling of fierce internal stubble.


    Yuan buhun laughed at once. He felt that Xu Mu was pretending to be a model and said sarcastically, "as a God King, I have been preaching for many years. Why don''t you dare? It''s a bet. What if you lose?"


    Xu Mu said, "I won''t lose!"


    Yuan Buhu''s face sank, "everyone will lose!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I didn''t expect elder martial brother yuan to admit defeat!"


    Yuan Buhu said angrily, "when did I admit defeat?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "don''t you say that everyone will lose? Isn''t senior brother human?"


    Xu Mu looked at yuan buhun with strange eyes.


    Yuan Buhu instinctively wanted to say, of course I am a man, but soon he reacted. Xu Mu was teasing him. He immediately shouted with a gloomy face, "Xu mu, don''t mess around. Do you want to bet or not?"


    "Well, if I lose, Yan Feihong will join Tianmu hall and let you find a good master for him!"


    Yuan buhun was overjoyed, "seriously?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "it''s true that I talk to Xu Mu and spit a nail at a time. However, if I win, I hope Tianmu hall can help me free and solve the problem of Lao Yan''s congenital sword pulse!"


    Yuan Buhu hesitated when he heard the speech.


    An unawakened innate sword pulse is very difficult to awaken, but it is not impossible. However, it has to pay a great price. This price can''t hurt the muscles and bones for the whole Tianmu hall, but it will definitely force flesh pain.


    however.


    For Xu Mu''s gamble, yuan buhun is naturally in an invincible position. What accomplishments does he have? God King! What about Xu mu? Median God? Knowledge, cultivation, means, rolling Xu Mu is no problem. He will win!


    So yuan buhun quickly made a decision, "OK! I promised!"


    Several middle-aged elders around yuan Buhu changed their faces and wanted to persuade them, but suddenly thought that this might be the Tianmu hall, the only chance to get Yan Feihong, so they stopped talking.


    "OK! The gambling agreement is officially established. Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu laughed and ran out.


    Yan Feihong hurried to keep up. Yuan buhun and several middle-aged people pasted them around Yan Feihong. They were kind and began to brush their favor. But Yan Feihong really didn''t like them at this time. If he didn''t scold them, it would be good. Therefore, they were just doing useless work!


    In a window account on the second floor of the winter building, the pig demon''s front hoof lay on the window guardrail, looked at the figure disappearing in the air, and said with a sneer, "a group of silly people, bet with Xu boy? This is to find it yourself. Be careful to lose your underpants, ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Fan is so excited that he starts to make a report with Qi Xiaoyao. There are a lot of balabalabala, some gloating, and Qi Xiaoyao is dumbfounded and worried when he hears this.


    In fact, he is not worried about Xu mu, but about Tianmu hall. Tianmu hall comes to Jianmei peak to do things. Once this kind of thing is known by the master after leaving the customs, my God, the consequences are unpredictable


    The outer gate of Tongtian sword sect.


    Although Tongtian sword sect is very large, in fact, the total number of disciples is the least among the super bulk in the divine world, mainly because 99% of Tongtian sword sect choose disciples and will choose sword cultivation, and there is no one in ten who has Kendo talent. Therefore, at present, the external disciples of Tongtian sword sect have not broken the 10000 mark.


    this moment.


    The outer disciples live in the valley, which is divided into 81 numbers.


    In the ninth Valley outside the gate, Xu Mu and others came together.


    Soon, hundreds of disciples in valley No. 9 heard an exciting news. A sect elder and a sect true disciple wanted to come here and choose an external disciple to teach.


    No one knows what to teach, but these external disciples know that their great opportunity has come.


    Once valued by elders, even by Zhenchuan elder martial brother, the future can soar.


    What a great thing!


    Wow.


    A group of disciples from outside the school rushed forward.


    Looking at these with hope, longing and great awe, looking at his external disciples, Xu Mu said to yuan Buhu, "elder martial brother yuan, please first?"


    Yuan Buhu said with a curl of his mouth, "you''d better come first, so as not to spread it and say I bully you!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "you are a senior brother. Come first!"


    "Hum!"


    Give face shameless things, I''ll come, I''ll come!


    Yuan Buhui frowned, then stepped forward and shouted, "among you, the top ten in the assessment last month, out of the line!"


    Whoosh


    Ten young men and women walked out of the crowd with great excitement. Facing the envious eyes of their peers around, they were happy.


    Yuan buhun stepped forward a few steps, waved his big hand, and a small and exquisite stone came out. The stone was purple. After turning around ten external disciples, yuan buhun''s eyes fell on a young man in a black robe and said in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"


    The young man was so excited that he was about to pee. He said in a trembling voice, "report back to the elder. My name is Fu Sanyuan!"


    Yuan buhun smiled, "I''m yuan buhun, elder of Tianmu hall, your name has a yuan character. It seems that you really have fate with me. Come to me!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Fu Sanyuan trembled and walked to yuan buhun, with great respect.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your turn!"


    Yuan Buhu sneered.


    Xu Mu smiled, then glanced at the outside disciples.


    Potential exploration and throwing out.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu didn''t choose the remaining nine top ten outer gates, but, with a distant finger, the last side of these outer gate disciples shouted, "the one in red says you, yes, you are right. Don''t stare. It''s you. Come here!"


    A young girl who was not very outstanding pointed at herself in disbelief, her eyes were wide and looked at Xu mu.


    Other external disciples turned their heads one after another, and then they were all at a loss.


    Let me wipe it. How could it be her?

 Chapter 600

    "Elder martial brother Zhenchuan, you... You call me?"


    The girl still can''t believe that she has become a lucky man. The iconic true disciple clothes on Xu Mu are enough for the girl to look up to the invisible existence. How can the other party''s eyes fall on her? I don''t have much talent, I don''t have much beautiful appearance, and I don''t have much hot body. It shouldn''t be, it can''t be, but


    It''s none of his grandmother''s business. No matter why his Zhenchuan senior brother chose him, he just had to seize the opportunity.


    In other words, with excitement, the girl stepped over a group of external disciples and automatically dodged to let them out of the path.


    Once upon a time, I also dreamed that I would become the center of attention of thousands of people and the scorching sun against the sky and the world. However, the reality soon swollen my face, and now I have experienced this feeling! One word! Cool!


    "It''s you. What''s your name?"


    Xu Mu smiled at the girl and asked with a wink.


    The girl whispered, "my name is Jin Xiaohua!"


    Vulgar!


    Your name is too vulgar!


    Elder martial brother Zhenchuan won''t laugh at himself, will he?


    Jin Xiaohua secretly looked at Xu Mu and found that there was no special expression on Xu Mu''s face. She was relieved. The next moment, she heard Xu Mu say, "I want to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?"


    Jin Xiaohua is a little confused.


    Oh, my mother, oh, my father, have you given me a fortune in heaven? Zhenchuan senior brother wants to take me as an apprentice? Ha ha ha! Dad! Mother! You are so kind to your daughter!


    "I... I do!"


    Jin Xiaohua nodded like mashing garlic.


    Xu Mu smiled and took a look. At this time, he disdained to ridicule yuan buhun, staring at him, and sneered again in his heart.


    Stupid than anything. I really don''t know what these people in Tianmu hall are proud of. They are obviously a nine star + gifted person, but they have been ignored by you. I''ll see how I can blind your eyes later.


    "Younger martial brother Xu mu, do you really choose her? She has only the strength of the lower God in the early stage!"


    Yuan Buhu said sarcastically.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "although you chose the later stage of the lower God, you will know later that the level is not the gap, the gap is the person! Of course, the person who is trained!"


    Yuan Buhu brushed his sleeve and sneered, "don''t be ashamed. Since you have chosen someone, let''s go!"


    Then he paid three yuan with a roll of big hands and left with people.


    Xu Mu followed with Jin Xiaohua. Soon, they came to a wide square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge challenge arena.


    "Let''s have a competition here! After an hour! On winning or losing!"


    After yuan Buhu landed, he spoke proudly to Xu mu. Then, he and the elders of Tianmu hall took Fu Sanyuan to open a small stove.


    Around, many disciples were moved by the wind.


    This is the news secretly spread by yuan buhun, which is to be advertised. For fear of Xu Mu''s repentance, many disciples of Tongtian sword sect are gossip parties. Naturally, this kind of thing will not be missed. They surrounded and waited excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect senior brother Xu Mu to work with Tianmu hall!"


    "Hahaha! It''s more interesting than teaching disciples!"


    "It''s said that Tianmu hall is so brave that it dares to provoke the people of Jianmei peak!"


    "What''s the matter with Jianmei peak? Must Jianmei peak be reasonable? It''s a bet. If you lose, you lose!"


    "Poof... You reason with master kumei? Brother, are you new here?"


    "Look, the disciple chosen by elder yuan Buhu is the later stage of the lower God, but what about elder martial brother Xu mu? In the early stage of the lower God? Hold the grass and tease me?"


    "Elder martial brother Xu mu, what do you want?"


    No one understands why Xu Mu chose Jin Xiaohua.


    Only Xu Mu knew the potential of Jin Xiaohua and knew how Jin Xiaohua could make a blockbuster at this time.


    Yan Feihong stood behind Xu mu with a worried face and a deep remorse. He was really hurt at leisure. Why did he listen to martial uncle Xiaoyao and go to Tianmu hall? Look at the whole. Master is likely to lose. With this little girl in front of him, can he defeat each other at a lower level? If this is done, it will be a miracle!


    However, the reason why miracles are miracles is that they are difficult to happen!


    Yan Feihong felt that his brain was beginning to hurt. If Shifu lost, would he really change his mind? No, it seems that master is the most reliable. Master is a reincarnated powerful person, isn''t he?


    "Master..."


    Jin Xiaohua also seemed to understand something. There was no more excitement. She looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Master, what do you want? Let me fight elder martial brother Fu? My God, elder martial brother Fu was the third in the examination last month! And me? Crane tail! One hundred and fifty-three people, I got one hundred and fifty-three! Master, please don''t pit me!


    "Xiaohua, you guessed right. The first task of becoming a disciple of Shifu is to defeat that boy!"


    Xu Mu pointed to pay three yuan.


    Jin Xiaohua was more frightened and almost cried.


    Master wants to pit me. Who will give me a hand? Dad, mom, how did you two push your daughter into the fire pit?


    "Shifu... I can''t beat him! How can I beat elder martial brother Fu? His accomplishments have left me two ranks, Shifu..."


    The golden flower''s eyes are red.


    Xu Mu sighed, "Xiaohua, do you know what I saw when I saw you?"


    "What?"


    Jin Xiaohua is a little confused.


    Xu Mu''s eyes glittered with fine light and shouted in a deep voice, "I see a female emperor in the future. She is as bright as the sun, dignified in the world, smashing mountains and rivers with fists, breaking stars with palms. At the command, thousands of people bow down!"


    Poop!


    Jin Xiaohua was surrounded and sat down on the ground.


    Yan Feihong couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly pulled Jin Xiaohua up.


    "Master, are you teasing me?"


    Jin Xiaohua stammered.


    Xu Mu said positively, "Xiaohua, do you have a dream?"


    "Dream?"


    Jin Xiaohua flashed a pain in her eyes. Then she was silent and said dryly, "where dare I have a dream?"


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "Xiaohua, if you don''t have a dream, what''s the difference between being a man and a salted fish? Tell me, do you want to be a salted fish or a female emperor?"


    Jin Xiaohua thought, I''m actually a salted fish now, but how dare she say that, so she can only follow Xu Mu''s words and say, "I... I want to be a female emperor!"


    Speaking of it, Jin Xiaohua''s face suddenly turned red. Oh, my God, I can say such words. Fortunately, only Shifu and senior brother heard it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it become a laughing stock of the sect?


    Xu Mu was very pleased. "That''s right, Xiaohua. From now on, you should be a strong female man. No, you should be a strong girl! Be atmospheric and brave! Be brave to create miracles, such as the fu boy. As long as you listen to me, hey hey, you can beat him Ma Ma later!"

 Chapter 601

    Jin Xiaohua can''t dream of paying three yuan for a taxi and kneeling down to call Ma Ma.


    However, in her heart, of course, Jin Xiaohua also has a female emperor dream. She says she doesn''t have a dream. How can this be possible? Master is right. If you don''t have a dream, what''s the difference between being a man and salted fish? Perhaps, this is why the Terran can rule the world, and powerful demons can only become vassals!


    Dreams can create miracles!


    Yan Feihong''s blood is boiling. Of course, the old goods also have a dream now. That is to work hard and try again, seize all opportunities, cultivate to the realm of the divine king, and then sacrifice the blood flag to avenge the souls of the ancestors of the Yan Family!


    "Junior sister, come on!"


    Yan Feihong made a refueling gesture to Jin Xiaohua.


    Jin Xiaohua smiled bitterly. However, she suddenly felt an unusual palpitation. The blood in her body was boiling hot. She looked at Xu Mu seriously and was ready to listen to Xu Mu''s teachings.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaohua, you despise yourself too much. You don''t know how terrible a seriously angry Xiaohua is. Now..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    The spiritual light flickered, the divine crystal turned into powder, and Xu Mu transformed it into a brilliant crystal man.


    The strength in the body surges, and the crystal person shrinks rapidly. Soon, it becomes the height of an adult.


    The red light on Xu Mu''s fingers flashed and blood beads were printed everywhere on Jing Ren. They were all crucial points, such as eyebrows, heart and even viscera, and even men''s blood drops. The golden flowers looked like peach blossoms. They were very shy.


    "See these red dots? I''ll pass you a set of fast swords later. You can practice like this for an hour. Remember, and remember, I don''t need your sword moves. They''re so subtle. You don''t need to look ahead and backward. You just think, how fast and how to come!"


    "You can stab me as fast as you can!"


    "Best, don''t think about anything! Don''t worry about anything. In your eyes, there are only these red dots. Stab them at the fastest speed. When you practice fast and hard, your task will be completed!"


    Xu Mu drew five circles around the crystal man, "five big circles, you move in turn, don''t step out of the circle!"


    With that, Xu Mu stretched out his hand to the eyebrows of a little golden flower.


    Thirty six fast swords spread to Jin Xiaohua''s mind.


    This thirty-six way fast sword is not an anti Heaven Sword formula at all, but if there is any merit, it is fast!


    Jin Xiaohua was a little confused and didn''t understand it at all. The 36 way fast sword had nothing to do with her. However, master''s words had to be listened to. Therefore, Jin Xiaohua realized for a while and opened her eyes. Then, a divine sword appeared in her hand and began to move carefully.


    "Slow! Too slow! Speed up! Speed up!"


    Xu mu, like the sound of a copper aluminum bell, burst in Jin Xiaohua''s ear. Jin Xiaohua''s body trembled and the speed increased.


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the Golden Flower stabbing Jingren with the tip of the sword. A Yin smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect around have been paying attention to Xu Mu and Yuan buhun. At this moment, they are a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with senior brother Xu mu?"


    "This is the instruction? Is it interesting to put a dummy and let the girl stab around?"


    "Does this mean anything?"


    "The meaning of fart, I feel that girl is going to be cheated!"


    "Feel the same!"


    Many onlookers showed pity on Jin Xiaohua. If the girl really believed the instruction of senior brother Xu mu, she would be forced to cry as soon as she came on the stage!


    Although yuan buhun was full of confidence, he was also secretly observing Xu mu.


    After sneaking a few times, yuan Buhui was about to laugh and pee.


    Oh, my God! dying! Laugh to death! Is that what you taught? Sir, if Yan Feihong is taught like this by you, won''t he be ruined in your hands in this life?


    "Hum! Those who fish for fame! I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Yuan buhun sneered, and then began to teach three yuan seriously.


    It''s exciting to pay three yuan!


    The elder of the divine king personally solves his doubts and difficulties. What kind of treatment is this? This is a rare treatment for internal disciples! I''ve been waiting for decades, but I''ve finally soared to the sky. With the grace of preaching today, I may not be able to worship the elders in the future, ha ha! One word! Cool!


    Fu Sanyuan seized the opportunity, and his brain worked to the extreme. He listened carefully to yuan buhun''s teachings and said the problems that had stuck him before. He was lightly solved by yuan buhun. Fu Sanyuan only felt that he was transparent and had an illusion of rebirth.


    This is a wash.


    After pointing out the sword technique of Fu Sanyuan, yuan Buhu showed a proud expression.


    Although Fu Sanyuan is an external disciple, his talent is quite good. His sword skills are also excellent. He is the best among the same external disciples. Is such a disciple comparable to the girl opposite?


    Oh, is it a bit bullying? Yuan Buhu thought shamelessly.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Paying three yuan in high and vigorous spirits, he was on the stage. At this time, his elders were surrounded by a ring of light. He felt himself reborn and changed. It seemed that he had a Joyoung spirit, and God kept him from killing God.


    Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, don''t blame elder martial brother for destroying flowers. We are two masters. We are natural enemies. I won''t stay!


    Jin Xiaohua also stepped on the challenge arena uneasily.


    Yuan buhun sneered, "younger martial brother Xu, it''s too late for you to admit defeat now. Otherwise, the little girl will come to an ugly end later!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "wait and see! Wait and see!"


    "Hum!"


    Yuan buhun snorted coldly and said loudly, "let''s start!"


    "Younger martial sister, please teach me!"


    Fu Sanyuan arched his hand at Jin Xiaohua. However, the next moment, the sword in his hand had been raised impressively, and then he went straight to Jin Xiaohua. Taotao sword Qi surged up, the sword light shone and was extremely sharp


    After a moment''s encirclement, Jin Xiaohua dodged at a loss.


    back off!


    Back again!


    When there was no retreat, Xu Mu''s voice sounded in Jin Xiaohua''s ear, "Xiaohua, remember, you are a woman who wants to be a female emperor. What are you afraid of? Call me quickly!"


    Jin Xiaohua trembled all over.


    Then, a fortitude flashed in his eyes. In his mind, there was only Xu Mu''s thirty-six way fast sword.


    Jin Xiaohua approached Fu Sanyuan with difficulty.


    There''s a wound on your hand!


    There''s a wound on the leg!


    There are wounds on my body!


    Fu Sanyuan is ruthless and merciless. Seeing that Jin Xiaohua seems to want to fight closely with himself, Fu Sanyuan laughs wildly in his heart. Junior sister, you are digging your own grave!


    Boom!


    The mighty sword, the crazy surge, the majestic power, the vertical and horizontal challenge arena, and the cultivation of Jin Xiaohua are too different from that of Fu Sanyuan. This is the level of rolling.


    Just when Jin Xiaohua was afraid and sad, Xu Mu''s voice sounded in her ear, "don''t look with your eyes, look with your heart, where it''s safe, where to go, remember your feelings, believe your feelings! Also believe... Master!"


    I don''t know why, Jin Xiaohua suddenly felt calm.


    What no one found was that at this moment, two golden light spots flashed from the depths of Jin Xiaohua''s eyes. If you look closely, you will find that they are two circles like gossip.


    "Here... Is safe!"


    Jin Xiaohua suddenly felt a subtle artistic conception. She hesitated, but it was only a moment. She chose to believe, believe in feeling and believe in master!


    The figure darted out, and the sword Qi roared past, but it didn''t hurt half of her.


    Paying three yuan was a little stunned, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He sneered and said, "younger martial sister, be careful!"


    While talking, pay three yuan to quickly draw the sword! No convergence!


    Many disciples of Tongtian sword sect can''t see this shameless degree.


    It''s true that you are so cruel to a girl. You''re a fucking orphan!


    But gradually, many of the students make complaints about the Tucao, and some are surprised to see the arena.


    Because with the passage of time, they began to find that Jin Xiaohua in the challenge arena could always find a safe place to dodge, even if it was extremely embarrassed and dangerous, and was gradually approaching Fu Sanyuan.


    I wipe it. What the hell is this NIMA?

 Chapter 602

    Except Xu mu, almost everyone was surprised.


    Compared with Jin Xiaohua, Fu Sanyuan is incomparable. Many people expect that Jin Xiaohua will be hanged by Fu Sanyuan. In addition, Fu Sanyuan is an asshole who doesn''t understand the customs. Everyone sympathizes with Jin Xiaohua and is afraid that Jin Xiaohua will leave a psychological shadow in the future.


    But now what Jin Xiaohua has done has broken everyone''s understanding. It is clear that the closer Jin Xiaohua is to pay three yuan, the more dangerous it is. However, why do they feel that it is not Jin Xiaohua but pay three yuan at this time?


    Almost everyone was shocked by this strange feeling.


    Sometimes the feeling of a monk is not really a feeling, but a warning of the future.


    Could it be Jin Xiaohua who won?


    And paying three yuan is the deepest feeling.


    He felt his soul trembling.


    The thin figure of Jin Xiaohua, the small body that makes him despise, seems to contain some powerful explosive force, as well as the eyes. I don''t know why. At this time, Fu Sanyuan didn''t dare to look at Jin Xiaohua. It seems that there is something terrible in the eyes.


    "Ah... Get out of here!"


    Fu Sanyuan couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. The divine sword in his hand instantly turned into spiritual sword light, and rushed frantically towards Jin Xiaohua. At this moment, Fu Sanyuan''s heart even gave birth to a strong killing opportunity, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    This challenge arena battle is his chance to pay three yuan!


    It is an important battle for him to step into a broad road and have a noble future!


    He won''t allow himself to lose! Never lose!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Even if the opposite is a younger martial sister, but if you stop him, even if you kill the other party, you will not hesitate to pay three yuan!


    Boom, boom!


    Sword Qi into a river.


    The onlookers around the party uttered exclamations. Yuan buhuang, who had just been raised in his heart, couldn''t help showing a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. The meaning of disdain was very obvious.


    In the face of absolute power, no matter how strong the fighting skills are, they are all paper tigers. They will break when poked. Hahaha, eh?


    Suddenly, yuan buhun''s expression solidified.


    The people around also opened their eyes. They were confused and confused.


    At this moment, Jin Xiaohua is very close to paying three yuan, so close that she can produce a sword!


    "Shit, what just happened?"


    "Who can tell me how this girl did it just now? She was vertical and horizontal, dodged a few times, and even approached the external disciple. My God, what footwork is this?"


    "In the attack, you can do it easily. What a terrible fighting instinct can you achieve this?"


    "I seem to understand something..."


    "Can it be said that senior brother Xu Mu knew that this girl had this terrible fighting instinct, so he placed high hopes on her?"


    "Shh, silence! The sword is out!"


    The noisy crowd roared and suddenly calmed down, because at this moment, Jin Xiaohua, who had been defending and dodging, but had never stopped moving, finally came out of the sword after approaching Fu Sanyuan!


    Jin Xiaohua makes a sword.


    One shot straight!


    Many people are subconsciously disappointed. There is no imagined terrorist sword move, but just a direct stab. Does NIMA waste your efforts?


    Come on, sister paper!


    Some people roared in their hearts and cheered for Jin Xiaohua.


    While Fu Sanyuan was also worried. He breathed a sigh of relief. When the sword was thrown, the clang sound sounded, blocking the direct stab. Fu Sanyuan sneered and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be silly, you can''t hurt..."


    Say a word.


    Pay three yuan and you''ll never have a chance to speak again.


    Because Jin Xiaohua''s second sword has come with terror.


    Or a straight shot!


    It''s nothing.


    After the second sword, Jin Xiaohua''s third sword came like a shadow.


    Fu Sanyuan''s look changed wildly. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Sweat gushed from his eyebrows. Jin Xiaohua''s three swords were faster than one. What made him feel terrible was that all the three swords were aimed at his vital place!


    He had to defend!


    Because the consequence of not defending is not injury! But death!


    Moreover, at this time, he had no mind to defend, and the divine power in his body could only be used to dodge.


    Embarrassed!


    It''s embarrassing to pay three yuan!


    Moreover, with the mysterious circle in Jin Xiaohua''s eyes, Jin Xiaohua began to expand gradually. Fu Sanyuan was even more embarrassed. Jin Xiaohua almost turned into a top, rotating around Fu Sanyuan. The sword light flickered, sword after sword, and the cold was threatening.


    "Good... Fast!"


    "Good... What a terrible sword!"


    "How on earth did she do it?"


    "If you attack the place where the enemy must save himself, it will be over if there is a slight difference!"


    "This girl, it''s not easy!"


    People were surprised and praised, and their eyes were shocked.


    Yuan buhun and his little friends were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, look at her eyes!"


    As the God King, the elders of Tianmu hall have sharp eyes. If the disciples can''t see it, it doesn''t mean they can''t see it. At this time, an elder of Tianmu hall stares at Jin Xiaohua''s eyes, and yells at yuan buhun, "senior brother, isn''t that... No eyes?"


    Peerless eyes?


    Yuan buhun was shocked, his eyes were wide, and ancient books flashed in his mind. Finally, he was fixed on the record of unparalleled war eyes.


    Peerless eyes.


    It is known as the top ten God pupils in ancient times. It has the function of predicting ghosts and gods and the power of sweeping the world. It is known as invincible heavy pupil. Friars with unparalleled war eyes can predict the enemy''s attack, detect the weakest part of the attack, and have a natural fighting instinct. Once they enter the combat state, those without double war eyes will become stronger and stronger! Wait until everything about the opponent is included in the battle eye information, win, and within the fingers!


    Invincible at the same level! The higher order can be fought! This is the peerless eye!


    Staring into the eyes of Jin Xiaohua.


    Yuan buhun was scared to pee.


    My God, in this sect, there is a peerless genius with unparalleled fighting eyes? And this genius is still an external disciple?


    Even if he was the elder of Tianmu temple, yuan buhun also asked in his heart, does Tianmu Temple eat dry wool?


    "Days..."


    Yuan Buhu''s lips trembled quickly. At this moment, he has no hope for Sanyuan. Do you fight with an unparalleled fighter? Unless you can roll across several big realms, otherwise, it''s just a pair of unparalleled eyes that can be hanged. You''re called ma ma!


    He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Yuan buhun found that Xu mu, also at this time, stared at himself with a smile.


    "He already knew?"


    Yuan buhun''s whole body was stiff. He just felt a cool breath rushing into the sky from the soles of his feet. He was very frightened

 Chapter 603

    Xu Mu is naturally laughing.


    Xu Mu knows Jin Xiaohua''s unparalleled fighting body from the potential exploration. With the talent of nine stars +, Jin Xiaohua has a semi awakened unparalleled fighting body, which has disappeared in the public. It has to be said that this is the dereliction of duty of Tianmu hall.


    It is conceivable that after today, the prestige of Tianmu hall will be hit to what extent.


    In addition, yuan buhun''s club and hammer bet with him. Hey hey, within three days, the whole Tongtian sword sect will spread the name of Laozi''s bole. At that time, the apprentice will not be able to catch it? Even if you don''t accept disciples, if you want to give advice to others, at least you won''t get a white eye.


    Yo, you mallet, are you stupid? Now you know you regret it? Hahaha, Lao Yan''s innate sword pulse depends on you!


    Xu Mu is smiling and happy.


    Look at the challenge arena.


    At this time, Jin Xiaohua''s sword burst into Fu Sanyuan''s lower body. It has to be said that Fu Sanyuan''s life is big. If Xu Mugang didn''t take a good look and thunder in Jin Xiaohua''s ear, Fu Sanyuan would basically bid farewell to shame in his life.


    Her eyes were a little confused. Jin Xiaohua looked at Fu Sanyuan with an ignorant face and senior brother Fu with a pale face. She was shocked by what she had done, but then there was endless excitement. She screamed and pointed a sword at Fu Sanyuan''s neck.


    "Master... Elder martial brother, i... I won!"


    Gold floret trembled and spit out a word.


    "Ah ah..."


    Fu Sanyuan was stunned and forced back to his mind. Then he twisted his face, roared, stared at Jin Xiaohua with cannibal eyes, and roared, "asshole! I''m going to kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    Pay three yuan for a sudden attack.


    Jin Xiaohua has retreated from the feeling of unparalleled war eyes. She was distracted at the moment of being hit by Fu Sanyuan. It''s unexpected that Fu Sanyuan should be so shameless. Her sword is fucking pointed at your neck. Do you dare to sneak attack?


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold.


    However, before Xu Mu could make a move, a voice like thunder rang through the sky, "evil animal, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    Yuan Buhu shot.


    The peerless God King was extraordinary when he shot. He referred to the sword. The terrible sword spirit appeared in front of Fu Sanyuan in an instant, and then passed through Fu Sanyuan''s right hand holding the sword with a puff.


    In a flash, yuan buhun appeared on the challenge arena, stood on the side of Jin Xiaohua, grabbed Fu Sanyuan''s head directly with a sharp hand, and then threw it down the challenge arena as if throwing garbage.


    "Competing with the same school, I paid three yuan by such means. From now on, you have been expelled by Tongtian sword sect!"


    Yuan buhun looked coldly and paid three yuan with a deathly gray face.


    I can''t react to paying three yuan.


    Elder, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that there is a yuan in my name and I have a fate with the elder? Why did the attitude turn 180 degrees in an instant? There''s something wrong with NIMA. Even if I was a little shameless just now, is it too much change?


    "Long... Elder!"


    Pay three yuan and stammer.


    Yuan buhun''s eyes shouted with disgust, "get out!"


    Wave your hand!


    Fu Sanyuan was like a kite and was thrown away in an instant. None of the disciples of Tongtian sword sect around had pity on him. Instead, they were very happy. They all attacked their fellow disciples like this. I bah your face!


    Fu Sanyuan was devastated and lost his mind. He looked at a pair of sarcastic and disdainful angry eyes. Suddenly he smiled nervously. Then he accepted his life and lowered his head.


    No one noticed that Fu Sanyuan''s eyes at this time contained endless sinister and terrorist madness. He resolutely turned around and left with a big step!


    He knows he''s finished!


    But it''s not fucking over!


    Hook! If you lead me, you play with me again. When you run out, you throw it away. What is Lao Tzu? Garbage? Tongtian sword sect! Yuan buhun! Jin Xiaohua! Xu Mu! You wait for me. Sooner or later, you will pay a price for what you have done!


    Some people are naturally self-centered. Mistakes are others'' mistakes. Paying three yuan is such a person.


    Although he is only a small man.


    But the future, who knows?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Jin Xiaohua, right?"


    Yuan buhun''s old face smiled into a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Jin Xiaohua was startled by yuan Buhu''s changed attitude. The elder was still very tall in her eyes, and immediately saluted carefully, "Jin Xiaohua has seen the elder!"


    Yuan buhun smiled more and wanted to speak. Suddenly, Xu Mu''s voice rang in his ear, "what are you doing? You''re interested in my apprentice again? Xiaohua, come here!"


    Yuan Buhu''s expression was stiff and gloomy. He turned and looked at Xu mu. In his eyes, he was angry!


    "Yes, master!"


    Jin Xiaohua is very obedient. She walks down the challenge arena and returns to Xu mu. Yan Feihong doesn''t dare to regard Jin Xiaohua as a passer-by at this moment. She calls younger martial sister, but with a sense of respect.


    Jin Xiaohua shyly called out to her senior brother. The senior brothers and sisters are old and young, but they are particularly harmonious.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, I won the bet!"


    Xu Mu looked leisurely at yuan buhun walking down the challenge arena step by step.


    Yuan Buhu seemed to have eaten a fly, and his face was hard to see the extreme. Other Tianmu Temple elders almost all had the same expression, and they hated it in their hearts.


    Yan Feihong and other gifted demons can even worship under Xu Mu''s door. It''s not easy for a man with unparalleled fighting eyes to worship under Xu Mu''s door and hold the grass. If it''s spread, it''s impossible to say that there is no one in their Tongtian sword sect? Not to mention that they are blind in the Tianmu temple? Sir, it''s unreasonable!


    At this time, yuan buhun felt a sense of sadness.


    He lost! Lost completely!


    And he has to pay a huge price, which is responsible for Yan Feihong''s innate sword pulse awakening! This NIMA is a huge payment that he can''t support as a peerless God King. Yuan buhun can imagine his end. There is even an illusory dialogue in his mind.


    Deacon elder, "did you get it out?"


    Yuan buhun said, "elder, Yan Feihong didn''t come out, but I found a matchless warrior!"


    "Really? That''s great. Quickly pull it into the Tianmu hall and recommend it to those old immortals!"


    "Deacon, the peerless warrior has also been accepted as a disciple by Xu Mu!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "And deacon, we also need to be responsible for awakening Yan Feihong''s innate sword pulse, just because I made a bet! I lost the bet!"


    "I wipe it?"


    Yuan buhuang''s eyelids jumped and his whole body trembled. He almost scared himself

 Chapter 604

    The more you think, the more you fear!


    Poof


    Yuan buhun almost burst out with an old mouthful of blood, shook his head and woke up a little. Then he said with a gloomy face, "don''t worry, I... I''d like to admit defeat in gambling! I''ll find a way to deal with Yan Feihong''s congenital sword pulse!"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "don''t just think of a way to do it! It''s well known. I think Tianmu hall won''t eat its words and get fat? Ha ha!"


    Hold the grass!


    "Xu mu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Yuan buhun roared angrily at Xu Mu and said, "you have to understand your identity! You are just a true disciple! What qualifications do you have to teach Yan Feihong? What qualifications do you have to teach Jin Xiaohua? They can''t be limited in the future as long as they find a suitable master! Follow you, they will only waste their talents!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "You said I wasn''t qualified before, so I had the current bet. In the end, I won! I don''t know how you feel so tall. I said elder martial brother yuan, don''t worry about my baby apprentice all day. Talented people like Xiaohua can only be external disciples. I don''t know how many talents are left out by Tianmu hall. You''d better ask for more luck!"


    "Lao Yan, Xiao Hua, let''s go!"


    When Xu Mu finished, he sneered and turned away.


    Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua followed Xu mu. A group of disciples of Tongtian sword sect watched Xu Mu''s figure, and their eyes gradually changed.


    If it was only because of Xu Mu''s identity before, now there are some other things, such as envy, such as worship. They all know now. Before Jin Xiaohua, she was only an outside disciple and was at the crane tail level, but now?


    Although they don''t know what Jin Xiaohua''s talent is, it must be so terrible that they have no friends. Tianmu hall ignores such talent, but senior brother Xu Mu found it


    There are many disciples who are already eager to try. They want to go to Xu Mu and stretch out their arms and ask, elder martial brother, can you look at me? I am born with divine power and amazing strength. Can I be the legendary Unicorn arm?


    On the way to the winter building, Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua are contacting the feelings of martial brothers and sisters, while Xu Mu is squinting with a touch of excitement.


    Just now, there was a system prompt sound in my ear.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Your preaching and teaching have changed the fate of many people. You have got a blessing gift box!"


    "The Fuyuan gift box opens automatically."


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained a [book of preaching] booklet, which can preach in a wide range. The use time limit is seven days. If you don''t use it after seven days, it will disappear automatically!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained three [voices of the avenue]! Each voice of the avenue can resonate with the avenue and cause unpredictable effects!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the [heavenly official blessing] teaching skill, which can stimulate the potential of creatures and make them explode in advance, but you can only use it once within a certain period of time!"


    The reward is very rich!


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, looked at his mouth and sighed. Sure enough, good people have good returns.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yuan buhun returned to Tianmu hall disheartened.


    The disciples of Tianmu hall are superior. They don''t necessarily have high accomplishments, but their eyes must be fierce. Seeing yuan buhun''s appearance, the disciples inside secretly screamed bad and didn''t dare to talk to yuan buhun. A moment later, after an angry roar came from the Deacon''s office room, all the disciples of Tianmu hall trembled and blinked Disappeared into the hall.


    Sir, boss yuan seems to have caused great trouble!


    "Yuan buhun, what are you doing?"


    The big deacon Wang Yufeng''s nose was crooked, and the table shook wildly.


    Yuan buhun shrugged and pulled his head. He was very embarrassed. He looked regretful and respectfully listened to the big Deacon''s crazy scolding and critical attack.


    There are several deacon elders in the room. If you can be a deacon elder, you should be strong in cultivation and old in qualification. At this time, you are also very angry and clap the table and shout.


    "What''s going on? What the hell are you doing?"


    "Bastard, I want you to go to Xu Mu and ask Yan Feihong to come here. Let him have the conditions! You''re good. You bet with others! If you win, you''ll just lose! What''s the matter? Tell me, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t know how much you have to pay for the awakening of a congenital sword pulse? Who''s counting the money? Huh?"


    "Disciples with unparalleled fighting eye physique, no one in Tianmu hall noticed. What are you doing?"


    "The whole Tianmu hall inspection team is not as good as a true disciple. Now, hey..."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The Deacon Wang Yufeng''s eyes flashed. He suddenly got up and said with a gloomy face, "it''s just Yan Feihong! That unparalleled fighting eye disciple can''t be a disciple of Xu mu. He''s only a true disciple. How can he teach unparalleled fighting eye? Hum, I''ll meet him in person!"


    "Go with me! Go with me!"


    "Hum, I also want to see what Xu Mu has!"


    "Jianmei peak is a group of bad goods except Xiaoyao boy!"


    "Even if you rob, you have to rob people back! Otherwise, unparalleled war eyes will be ruined!"


    A group of Deacon elders also shouted.


    However, a purple robed deacon elder in the corner suddenly threw his mouth and said, "don''t say anything else. If we kill Jianmei peak and kumei Zun like this, how can we deal with it?"


    Silence.


    A group of old goods were silent.


    "I''d better go myself. It''s less moving!"


    Wang Yufeng showed a headache expression, smoked at the corners of his mouth, and left the room with a sigh.


    The rest had no other opinion.


    Soon.


    Wang Yufeng came to the foot of Jianmei peak.


    "Fortunately, kumei Zun is closed!"


    Wang Yufeng suddenly had a very lucky feeling, although this feeling was sad.


    The road ahead just saw Qi Xiaoyao, and Wang Yufeng said loudly, "Xiaoyao!"


    Qi Xiaoyao was stunned, then bowed and said, "Xiaoyao has seen martial Uncle Wang!"


    Wang Yufeng is a little relieved. Jianmei peak still has good boys. Not all of them are snake essence disease.


    "Xiaoyao, have you heard about younger martial brother Xu mu?"


    Wang Yufeng sighed.


    Qi Xiaoyao is a little embarrassed. Of course, he heard that Xiaofan told him a vivid story about the gossip. It seems that Tianmu hall has been humiliated this time, and the loss is not small. What does martial Uncle Wang want to do this time? Is it revenge?


    Seeing that Qi Xiaoyao didn''t speak, Wang Yufeng said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyao, as a senior brother, you should persuade your new junior brother to be a man and do his own thing. Otherwise, it will only harm others and yourself..."


    Wang Yufeng has a lot of Barabbas. Qi Xiaoyao is honest. He just listens to it without saying a word.


    After a long time, Wang Yufeng felt his mouth dry and finally remembered his main task. He just wanted to ask Qi Xiaoyao where Xu Mu lived. A voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, you are here. I just have something to do with you. Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, I don''t know if there is a place suitable for preaching in our sect. Recently, younger martial brother has a little insight and wants to teach the people and the fuze sect. What do you recommend?"


    Qi Xiaoyao''s body stiffened.


    Wang Yufeng''s whole body trembled and his face was blue.


    Xu Mu came up and looked at Wang Yufeng in surprise. "Hmm? This looks so embarrassed. Is it because he has an incurable disease?"

 Chapter 605

    Wang Yufeng''s ears were all angry.


    I have an incurable disease?


    Sir, you have an incurable disease. Your whole family has an incurable disease. Why do I look ugly? Hold the grass, you ask me? I have to ask you. What did you say? What a wonderful thing to say?


    Preach? A little understanding? Teach the people? Fukuzawa zongmen?


    Poof, you little boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dare you preach with a small median God? These two words, even he dare not say, the law is not light, preaching is not speechless, do you still want to teach all the people? I teach you a face! Fukuzawa clan, ah, bah! It would be nice if you didn''t hang the door!


    Do you want to contribute to zongmen? That''s easy. Just let the girl with matchless eyes out!


    "Hey..."


    Wang Yufeng bared his teeth and sneered.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes is no different from looking at psychosis.


    Xu Mu was confused and made a mouth shape to Qi Xiaoyao with a bitter smile. "Snake essence disease?"


    Wang Yufeng naturally knew his lips, and Xu Mu was too lazy to avoid him, so his face became more gloomy.


    Compared with Qi Xiaoyao''s gift, Xu Mu is a rotten Hawthorn!


    Qi Xiaoyao saw that he couldn''t stand. He hurried between them and said with a bitter smile to Xu mu, "younger martial brother, what nonsense are you talking about? This is martial Uncle Wang of Tianmu hall. Come and see you soon!"


    "I''ve seen Uncle Wang!"


    Xu Mu arched his hand at Wang Yufeng, and then understood that he smiled in his heart.


    It''s the mallet of Tianmu hall. Now I''ve found the * * baby.


    Wang Yufeng said stiffly, "no, don''t call me martial uncle. I don''t dare to be your martial uncle. You are the master who can open the altar and preach. I, Wang Yufeng, really can''t climb up!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "do you want to hear?"


    Wang Yufeng looked stern, stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "listen to what? Xu mu, don''t be too arrogant. Those who are headstrong will come to no good end. Even Yan Feihong, you''d better spare her. Her future is unlimited! But if you stay with you, it''s over!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Then he said indifferently, "martial Uncle Wang, don''t say I don''t give you face. It''s really your Tianmu hall. It''s too wide! When Xiaohua worshipped me as a teacher, the people in your Tianmu hall were there. If someone spoke at that time, I can let you, but now Xiaohua has worshipped me as a teacher. Let me let you out again, hehe..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with a cold feeling and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''m made of mud? Bully me as much as you want? Or do you bully me? There''s no one in Jianmei peak? Although I haven''t seen the master, you have to force me again. Don''t blame me for asking the master to decide!"


    Emma!


    Wang Yufeng''s eyelids jumped wildly and scolded your uncle!


    If this matter is known by kumei venerable now, Jin Xiaohua really has nothing to do with them.


    Xu Mu brushed his sleeve and said, "Uncle Wang, I have something to say with my senior brother. Please go back!"


    Is it time to kick people out?


    Wang Yufeng''s face was very ugly. Then he took a deep breath. An idea flickered in his mind and couldn''t disappear. Looking at Xu mu, Wang Yufeng suddenly sneered, "Xu mu, don''t tell me about your apprentice for the time being. Do you really want to preach?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him. "Why? What can I do for you?"


    Wang Yufeng sneered in his eyes and said leisurely, "I can help you with this!"


    "Uncle Wang!"


    Qi Xiaoyao''s face changed and his eyes took a touch of anger for the first time.


    Wang Yufeng made an apologetic look at Xiaoyao, and then looked straight at Xu Mu and said, "boy, I can help you find people, and I can help you pull. If you dare to preach, I''ll help you complete everything. However, if you fail to preach and cause public anger, what should you do?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "martial uncle can help, which is naturally excellent. As for the preaching failure, ha ha, since martial uncle has said this, what can I say? The preaching failure caused public anger, and I automatically disappeared in Tongtian sword sect!"


    Wang Yufeng''s face jerked and hurriedly said, "that''s not true. Xu mu, as long as you give up Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua, that''s all!"


    I''m kidding. If Xu Mu is forced away, even those who are afraid of bitter meizun won''t trouble him. It''s estimated that the old patriarch will trouble him. Now the old patriarch doesn''t know the existence of Xu Mu''s super seed. If he knows, with the urine nature that the old patriarch likes to show off, he will certainly regard Xu Mu as a baby pimple!


    These two great masters are making trouble with him. Is he still alive?


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu agreed with emotion.


    Wang Yufeng was so happy that he didn''t allow Mu to go back. He turned and left, "it''s not too late. I''ll prepare now, time and place. I''ll send someone to inform you at that time!"


    Seeing Wang Yufeng''s sayazi slip away, Xu Mu smiles strangely, while Qi Xiaoyao is angry.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Mu!"


    Qi Xiaoyao''s expression is a little severe.


    "Senior brother!"


    Xu Mu is carefree with respect. This guy is different from himself. He is a pure man.


    "Younger martial brother Xu mu, you are too presumptuous! How can you do such a thing as preaching? Even the elder God King is not qualified to preach. Even our master is only qualified! My ancestor preached once a thousand years, because the Dharma cannot be lightly preached. This is a great event! It is a very serious event! Well, once you appear, it will arouse public anger and attack your reputation The attack is devastating! At that time, all the ridicule will crush you! "


    Qi Xiaoyao is vigorous in both voice and color.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s silence, Qi Xiaoyao thought Xu Mu was listening. He gave a complicated sigh, shook his head and said, "I''ll stop martial Uncle Wang. Younger martial brother, practice steadfastly, otherwise, you''ll waste your peerless talent! We have few people in jianmeifeng. Elder martial brother hopes that younger martial brother can become the pride of jianmeifeng!"


    Seeing that Qi Xiaoyao wanted to go, Xu Mu smiled bitterly, grabbed Qi Xiaoyao, and then sighed, "elder martial brother, how about you let the younger martial brother be presumptuous? I will bear all the consequences myself!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were determined.


    Qi Xiaoyao knew this look, so he was stunned for a while, turned away and left a sigh, "younger martial brother, you should take care of yourself!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As the deacon of Tianmu hall, Wang Yufeng himself is the highest cultivation of the divine king. Although he has long cut off the possibility of further development, this old goods has broad contacts in Tongtian sword sect. Many talents excavated over the years have become talents and become the top level of the sect. After returning, Lei xinglifeng issued heroic posts and invited all kinds of disciples and elders of the sect, Go to Daogu square tomorrow.


    "What? There''s a sect power to preach? You have to go!"


    "I wipe? Preach? The old ancestor preached for nearly a hundred years. The other sword ancestors have never heard of the news of going out of the pass. Forget it, it''s OK to have a look!"


    "Uncle Wang''s invitation, I have to go!"


    Someone looked at the invitation and was very excited.


    Others are full of expectations.


    More people, however, still hold a skeptical attitude. They think it should be an old man who lives in the door. They hope to have high self-esteem and want to gain a good reputation by preaching.


    But, after all, why not go?


    In this way, at noon the next day, Daogu square, the most suitable place for preaching and altar building, was already full of voices


    (third, ask for support!)

 Chapter 606

    "Brother long, you''re here too!"


    "Hahaha, Uncle Wang invited me. How can I not come? Who is the elder preacher today?"


    "Which old peak leader should have gone out of the pass? After all, the current major peak leaders, hey, how many dare to preach?"


    "I hope I can gain something today. Lao fuka has been in the later stage of the divine king for many years. Obviously, he feels that he is only a line away, but he just can''t get through that barrier!"


    "Not this time, just wait for the next time my grandfather preaches. Every time my grandfather preaches, it''s our fortune!"


    "There are a lot of people here. What a big deal!"


    Many people stood together in twos and threes.


    Preaching is a big event in the divine world. Those who are qualified to preach can count the number of times. Those who are not qualified to preach must be prepared to bear the saliva of people. Some people invite a few people to sit and preach in a small range. Even if they lose face, the scope is small and harmless. Now, Most of the Tongtian sword sect was shocked. It''s really big.


    In fact, as the initiator, Wang Yufeng was stunned at this moment.


    My God!


    I just invited you to play here and help me find a baby disciple. Why do you have to call your elder martial brothers, younger martial sisters, elder martial sisters, disciples and grandchildren? I''ll go to your grandmother''s leg. It''s a big game this time!


    The Deacon elders of Tianmu hall also laughed bitterly. The development of things has been out of control. Once Xu Mu comes out and causes public anger, Xu Mu will naturally come to a bad end, but Wang Yufeng will certainly be involved.


    Public anger is hard to calm!


    "Hold the grass! How to fix it?"


    Wang Yufeng is in a hurry.


    A group of Deacon elders are not easy. They force their faces one by one and think of ways.


    There''s no way to fix it!


    Now, even if it is told truthfully, it is estimated that it will also cause people''s rebound. The end of Wang Yufeng should not be too ugly!


    Among the people in Tianmu hall, yuan buhun was very excited.


    Ha ha, ha ha! Cool! Cool! Play big! Hi! So many people! Hold the grass. Look at so many people, Xu mu, Xu mu. Once you cause public anger, these people can poke you out of ashes just by their eyes. You''ll die!


    The time was coming. The voices of the people were lower. They sat cross legged on their futons and stared at the high pulpit with a dignified expression.


    Who will go up?


    This is the voice of almost everyone.


    then.


    Then they saw that at this time, a young man walked to the pulpit step by step with a smile.


    "Sweeper?"


    Many people have question marks flashing in their minds.


    Yuan buhun trembled with excitement. When Xu Mu came, Wang Yufeng was black in front of him. Finally, he was completely speechless. Let''s break the jar. In the crowd, Qi Xiaoyao was worried and sighed repeatedly. The people around him made Xiao Fan giggle and laugh constantly. It was clear that it was Schadenfreude.


    "Today, I open a altar to preach!"


    With a bang, Xu Mu sat on the high Futon in the center of the pulpit.


    Poop.


    The sound of falling down one after another can be heard all the time.


    "I wipe?"


    "I wipe it?"


    "This goods open a altar and preach?"


    "Bastard! Bastard! What the hell is going on? Where are you, brother Wang? This is what you call zongmen power?"


    "This guy seems to be the famous new seed recently? His name is Xu mu?"


    "My God, is this guy crazy? He wants to preach? The middle God preaches to our God King? Poof..."


    "Don''t pull me, I want to hit someone!"


    "Hum, vertical son! Vertical son! Grandstanding! And Wang Yufeng, shit, fool me. It''s not over!"


    "Hey, Xiaoyao, are you here too? This is really your younger martial brother? Your younger martial brother is so ill that you don''t care?"


    The crowd is noisy, shouting, and the good doer is very loud. The sound of ridicule, laughter, drinking and scolding converge into a group.


    Some people see Qi Xiaoyao and ask questions with a gloomy face, which makes Qi Xiaoyao''s embarrassing cancer almost commit.


    Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua are also in the crowd. They stand beside Qi Xiaoyao. They are all angry at this time. Especially Yan Feihong, who has regarded Xu Mu as a reincarnation power, really wants to knock on the head of the goods in front of him. What is it? My master has pulled out his liver and lungs for you, and you dare to doubt him? What a fool! a fool to the third degree!


    In such a chaotic atmosphere, Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged and directly used the "book of preaching".


    Ear, the system prompts the sound up.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for successfully using the book of preaching!"


    "By the end of three hours from now, all the creatures you preach have temporarily increased their understanding by 100%."


    "All creatures who break through on the spot under your preaching can bring 100 divine source unit rewards to the host! But each person is limited to three times!"


    "Mission countdown begins..."


    Shua.


    In front of Xu Mu''s eyes, an illusory light curtain flickered. Then, the vast and difficult handwriting flickered continuously. However, Xu Mu could understand it word by word, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Is this NIMA a teleprompter?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Then he took a deep breath and began to read word by word.


    Strangely, at the moment of the sound exit, he felt that he had entered a special realm, as if there was some mysterious breath rotating around him, and began to radiate around him.


    And others.


    After Xu Mu opened his mouth, the monk nearest to Xu Mu suddenly shook his body and closed his mouth. He couldn''t say a word anymore. He looked at Xu Mu blankly, his eyes were at a loss, and he seemed to understand what he couldn''t understand before.


    Gradually, there are more and more such people.


    Finally, gradually, almost everyone fell into the same state.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    Xu Mu''s voice was not loud, but it was as bright as the sun, rising in the hearts of people and burning their hearts!


    The temporary understanding bonus is 100%, which is not covered.


    Soon, there was a young man with ecstasy on his face. He opened his eyes that had just been closed. He was almost excited. He was an inner disciple. Now, he has broken through.


    And he''s just the first!


    With the appearance of the second and third breakthrough, the whole Tongtian sword sect was in an uproar.


    Some people are agitated and difficult to calm, such as Wang Yufeng.


    Laohuo is called an ignorant force. He is so stupid that he looks at Xu mu on the pulpit incredibly. His eyes are shocked, his heart is shocked, and every part of his body is shocked.


    Preach!


    Mamma Mia! God damn it! This product is really preaching! This voice, this sentence, this breath, this shock to the soul, this NIMA is not a preacher, what is it?


    Poof


    Grandpa is on!


    A middle God can preach?


    I must be crazy!

 Chapter 607

    Wang Yufeng fell into ignorance and couldn''t extricate himself. He couldn''t calm down to listen to Xu Mu''s preaching. There was another one like Wang Yufeng, that is, yuan buhun.


    This guy is not only ignorant, but also has an endless fear. Xu Mu''s vicious eyesight is understood by him as dog Xiangyun. But now, Xu Mu''s preaching is real. Seeing the breakthrough disciples, yuan Buhui looks like earth. After a long time, he took a deep breath and completely dissipated his mind of arguing with Xu mu.


    Shit, people can preach. What are you doing? Kneeling and licking is the king!


    "Younger martial brother, he..."


    Qi Xiaoyao was shocked and stared at Xu mu. Around him, Xiao Fan opened his mouth. He had an unspeakable awe of Xu mu for the first time.


    Yan Feihong is very proud, and Jin Xiaohua is proud!


    In the hearts of the two disciples, Xu Mu''s figure has reached a high mountain.


    For another example, some people who know Xu mu, such as Shi Jingtian, have long been unable to submit to Xu Mu''s minister. They have made a hard decision. When Xu Mu''s preaching is over, they immediately go to worship the teacher. It''s extremely irresponsible for themselves to put this kind of cow forced lahong''s master not to worship!


    Xu Mu kept talking, his voice was calm, but it was like a storm sweeping everyone.


    In my heart, Xu mule is broken.


    More and more people break through, and the Shenyuan units rewarded by the system are also soaring. One person''s realm is a hundred Shenyuan units. At this moment, the number of people breaking through has reached more than 1000, and the number of Shenyuan units rewarded has soared to more than 100000!


    "Hey, I sent it!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    Speak more vigorously.


    "What changed this son?"


    Some old goods looked at Xu Mu very complicated. Some people even turned back after taking a few steps, shook their heads, looked at Xu Mu silently, and listened to Xu Mu''s preaching. They felt that their hearts had been washed and were rapidly sublimating.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Wang Yufeng finally heaved a sigh and shook his head.


    He has accepted his fate now. Yan Feihong worships Xu Mu as his teacher? Bye, bye! Unparalleled fighting eyes worship Xu Mu as a teacher? Perhaps, or the other party''s blessing? Wang Yufeng knows that as long as Xu Mu''s preaching ends, those present will be equal to half of Xu Mu''s disciples. Those who have broken through will be grateful to Xu mu. From now on, Xu Mu''s position in Tongtian sword sect will change dramatically. Even if Xu Mu is only a true legend and a middle God, he is already the ancestor of the sect!


    Who dares not respect?


    Who dares to provoke again?


    If they dare to rob Xu Mu''s disciples in Tianmu hall again, they don''t need Xu Mu to do it at all. Countless disciples will fill Tianmu hall with saliva!


    "Woof..."


    Just then, Wang Yufeng suddenly heard a dog barking.


    Looking at him in amazement, he saw an old dog staring at Xu Mu at his feet, the elder martial brother Liu of Tianmu hall. He shook his head and issued a whimpering dog cry. A faint evil spirit gushed out of his body.


    Wang Yufeng was stunned again.


    Younger martial brother Liu''s old dog is the lifeblood of younger martial brother Liu. It has lived long enough, but it has reached its deadline. It is estimated that it will be buried in a few years. In the past, it was a dog raised by younger martial brother Liu''s young grandson who died young, and its qualification is extremely poor. After his young grandson died, younger martial brother Liu took it as spiritual sustenance. Younger martial brother Liu didn''t want to let the old dog practice, but the old dog''s qualification is too poor, It''s hard to understand the demon cultivation method. After many experiments failed, younger martial brother Liu gave up, but unexpectedly, the old dog was at this time


    What a breakthrough?


    Fuck! I made a big wipe! A dying dog was broken by what you said! Xu mu, Xu mu, martial uncle underestimated you. You''re awesome! Now if someone says you can bring the dead alive, I may believe them!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yufeng began to take it seriously.


    Who doesn''t want to break through?


    It was just a long time of efforts, but there was no result. Finally, the blood disappeared and he accepted his life. But now, Wang Yufeng feels that shenzun Avenue has opened a door for himself!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    time lapse.


    The whole valley was silent.


    Many people closed their eyes, like nothing, only Xu Mu''s voice, like a stream, slowly flowing in their hearts.


    The longer the time, the more people of Tongtian sword sect were disturbed.


    On the sword battle peak, the Baizhan venerable stepped into the air, and the sword peak galloped past like a mountain venerable. The imperial spirit venerable of Jianling peak fell in doubt. Xu Mu''s voice became clearer and clearer in the ears of the three venerable. Finally, it was like a copper aluminum bell, beating their hearts constantly.


    "This... This... This..."


    The Baizhan venerable stared at Xu mu, and his mouth trembled quickly.


    "I thought it was a joke. Unexpectedly, this son is such a monster!"


    The emperor''s eyes were shocked and murmured with incomparable complexity.


    The immobile mountain worshipper sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to be a primary school student.


    Baizhan venerable and Yuling venerable looked at each other, shook their heads and sat on the ground.


    No matter what doubts you have in your heart, this is a time of great fortune and great opportunity. Every minute and second can not be wasted.


    Of course, the Baizhan venerable also did not forget to send out summonses one after another.


    Therefore, the movement was even greater.


    Someone''s coming again.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight!


    Everyone standing up will cause Taotao''s admiration of Tongtian sword sect. However, at this time, they stare at Xu mu with great dignity, choose to be silent and sit down.


    For Tongtian sword sect, today''s three hours can be described as an unprecedented washing.


    Because even the supreme sword ancestor of Tongtian sword sect has stood at the peak of the divine world. When opening the altar to preach, it can not produce such terrible results. The systematic preaching is targeted. For one is one +, for ten is ten +, everyone has harvest. There are lower gods, God Kings and God zuns!


    Those who break through are soaring geometrically!


    Finally, even Xu Mu was stunned.


    So far, those who have made breakthroughs have passed the 3000 mark. In other words, Xu Mu''s divine source unit has rewarded more than 300000. What is the combat effectiveness of 300000? This NIMA can reach the peak of the central God.


    In this way, three hours passed in a flash.


    When Xu Mu stopped preaching, the people of Tongtian sword sect who sat quietly couldn''t extricate themselves. Xu Mu was not in a hurry. He sat on the pulpit and looked at everyone present with a smile on his mouth.


    More than 500000 Shenyuan units are rewarded. Don''t be too high.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few missionary books, otherwise, hey hey


    ...


    ...


    In the void not too far from Tongtian sword sect, a group of people stepped on the air raid. These people wore unified clothes, but they had different colors.


    A group of people were led by an old man in a purple Taoist robe. Suddenly, the old man stopped and the rest stopped quickly. The old man looked at everyone behind him and said in a low voice, "there will be Tongtian sword sect in about half an hour. Listen, this exchange meeting is related to a big thing. You are the Tianjiao of Shenzong. Remember three words when you go to Tongtian sword sect this time!"


    "High! Big! Up!"


    Some middle-aged, smiling.


    Most of them were young disciples. At this time, they were a little confused. One of them asked foolishly, "elder Li, what is tall?"


    The old man frowned and said, "if you ask this question, it''s not tall!"


    The young man smiled foolishly. The old man shook his head and said, "the disciples of Tongtian sword sect are a group of sword maniacs. They don''t know any Taoism at all. You''ll know at that time!"


    "Elder Li, shall we compete with them?"


    The old man said leisurely, "this is essential!"


    "Then, let''s work together and hang them! Let them know that the divine world, we to the God sect, is the first sect!"


    A young man shouted.


    The rest immediately agreed.


    Yes, sling, sling! The most powerful God sect! To the God sect is the best! Oh, yeah!


    In this way, a group of zhishenzong Tianjiao, full of expectation, stepped into the scope of Tongtian sword sect

 Chapter 608

    Half an hour soon arrived. When Tongtian holy mountain appeared in front of the Tianjiao of zhishenzong, it immediately aroused a burst of ridicule.


    "Ha, not much!"


    "That is, it is far inferior to our highest holy mountain!"


    "I seem to understand the meaning of the elder. We are tall. Tongtian sword sect is short, poor and short. There is no harm without comparison. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    "I seem to be looking forward to this exchange more and more, ha ha ha!"


    The comments of the disciples of the sect, such as the purple robed elder, are loved by the senior level of Shenzong. Although they also know that Tongtian sword ancestor can beat his own ancestor called Ma Ma, they must constantly instill the idea of being tall in the sect. Don''t lose face if you lose. They think that they and others have come like this. A group of old goods look at each other and everything is silent.


    The front is the guardian God array of Tongtian sword sect. As soon as it approached, there was a magnificent and unimaginable sword intention, which made zhishenzong Tianjiao shut his mouth involuntarily.


    The purple robed old man called xuanyuanmu and smiled. He was ready to wait for the people of Tongtian sword sect to meet him.


    Waited a minute and didn''t respond.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes coughed and said faintly, "Tongtian sword sect is too arrogant!"


    The old goods of Shenzong nodded. A group of Tianjiao were very angry and ready to pour out at any time.


    Waited another minute.


    Xuanyuan looked gloomy. He gave a cold hey. His sharp eyes stared at the god mountain. The atmosphere of the Shenzong team became very depressed.


    meanwhile.


    Even though Xu Mu had left for a long time, among the disciples and elders of Tongtian sword sect who still didn''t want to give up their understanding, Baizhan venerable suddenly opened his eyes and a flashing flying sword appeared in front of him.


    When the flying sword was opened, a voice burst in the ears of the Baizhan venerable, "then what, the guests of Shenzong have arrived. You can arrange to pick it up!"


    Baizhan venerable stared big eyes, I wipe them? The guests of the supreme god sect have arrived? It''s such an important thing as NIMA. Lord, why do you say it now?


    Before he could understand, another flying sword fell, "let me forget before! Close the pass and don''t disturb me!"


    Poof!


    The Baizhan venerable almost burst out with his old blood, and his resentment against the patriarch surged up. He said to the two peak masters around him, and the imperial spirit venerable helped his forehead and sighed, "this kind of thing can be forgotten, and there is no one!"


    The Reverend Rushan slowly got up and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother is forgetful more and more. I''m waiting for him to forget the day when he is the Lord!"


    Baizhan Venerable Master and Yuling Venerable Master rolled their eyes. Although the mountain Venerable Master did not move like a mountain, sometimes he couldn''t fart for half a day, but this goods was the recovery of the blood devil of Tongtian sword sect?


    The three venerable masters were all worried.


    The patriarch''s senile dementia is really unreliable. You can forget such a big event. How can you fight without hanging up?


    All of a sudden, the Baizhan venerable three looked at each other, but there was no response. Finally, the Baizhan venerable bowed his hands and said, "brother Xuanyuan, what do you say to do?"


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly and said, "I thought your sect would coincide with us, but I didn''t expect you to be ready. In that case, I said, let''s be rough. Let''s send ten people from both sides to form a small team to raise the upper limit of cultivation to God and have a duel. The winner has the leadership in this cooperation. Taoist brothers, I don''t know if you can do it?"


    The three masters of Baizhan narrowed their eyes and looked at the indifferent Xuanyuan eyes. They didn''t know why. They always felt that the old goods had a little smile in their eyes.


    But after thinking about it, this method can be said to be very fair, so just hesitated for a moment, the Baizhan venerable decided to agree.


    Then, naturally, the conversation was very happy. When the guests and hosts went back to their homes, they went to the guest yard of Tongtian sword sect late at night, and a group of goods of Shenzong lit the night and had a small meeting.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes looked at the Tianjiao in the room and said the duel with Tongtian sword sect, which aroused the enthusiasm of Tianjiao. Finally, Xuanyuan''s eyes waved a big hand and ten mysterious armor appeared in the air.


    With his head held high, Xuanyuan''s eyes proudly said, "this baby must be familiar to you. It is the famous Zhishen war helmet of Shenzong. Through the unremitting efforts of our Tiangong academy, the lower limit of Shenzhan helmet has finally been compressed to the upper God! Tomorrow, you only need to do one thing, that is to blind their eyes with absolute strength and super equipment, understand?"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Zhishenzong Tianjiao cheered in unison. Looking at zhishenzong''s battle helmets, he was in high spirits

 Chapter 609

    Zhishen battle helmet is the capital of Zhishen sect to settle down in the divine world.


    It is said that the ancestors of zhishenzong formed the Tao by relying on a broken armor. No one knows what the armor that can make the ancestors of zhishenzong become the Tao will be like, but many people know that zhishenzhan helmet is very powerful, very powerful. How powerful is it?


    For example, if you add a man''s combat effectiveness as the five dregs of war, his combat effectiveness may soar to 100 and become an expert in an instant.


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the smaller the role of Zhishen war helmets, but it is undeniable that zhishenzong Tianjiao, who has these ten Zhishen war helmets, is already like having ten cheating devices, but no one can say that they are shameless!


    Zhishen war helmets are, frankly, things outside your body, such as weapons and pills. You''re not allowed to use them?


    In this way, the Tianjiao of zhishenzong stayed up all night, ready to meet the challenge of the next day.


    it''s dawn.


    After a night''s selection, Tongtian sword sect also selected ten disciples, all of whom are the best of the superior gods, including Qi Xiaoyao, Xu Mu''s cheap elder martial brother.


    And Xu mu, although his identity is quite detached and embarrassing in Tongtian sword sect, and he is both an ancestor and a true legend, the realm of the median God limits Xu mu, and goods such as Baizhan venerable do not consider him at all.


    So someone got angry.


    Who is the blood devil? That''s his evil name for the blood god in the divine world. Why don''t you take yourself to pick up the blood devil? What about NIMA?


    Besides, I''m not allowed to participate in the qualification competition? It must be said.


    Therefore, Xu Mu directly found the Baizhan venerable.


    Looking at the serious Xu mu in front of him, the Baizhan venerable said it was painful.


    Xu Mu''s preaching is shocking. Even if he is a peerless God, he has realized it. He feels that he has taken another small step away from the God Emperor. To be blunt, Xu Mu is now equivalent to half of his master. Old goods are embarrassed. I don''t know how to face Xu Mu. As the leader of a peak, Xu Mu is one and one hundred different from him, but he has the grace of preaching, No.


    "Xu mu, do you really want to participate in the finals?"


    Baizhan venerable hesitated for a moment, made a decision and asked.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "really, really!"


    "Well, since you want to participate, go. Although your strength is not enough, it''s good to have a long experience. Zhishenzong is a super sect door no inferior to our sect. The Tianjiao under the door are all dragons and phoenixes among people. The future is your world. Remember, don''t try to be strong!"


    Baizhan venerable said with a kind smile.


    Sadly, one of the ten disciples who got the news had been removed from the list.


    The whole Tongtian sword sect got the news.


    The time is approaching noon. At this moment, the hundred battles challenge arena under the sword battle peak is full of voices. The disciples of Tongtian sword sect look at a group of people of zhishenzong, and there are all kinds of emotions in their eyes.


    On the high-level viewing platform, Xuanyuan glanced at the sky, then smiled confidently and said to the Baizhan venerable, "Baizhan brother, the time is coming, please enter!"


    Baizhan venerable nodded, and then waved his big hand.


    First of all, the ten Tianjiao players of zhishenzong walked through the challenge arena. Each of them had a strong pride on his face and looked disdainfully at the Tongtian sword sect disciples around. It had to be said that the old goods of zhishenzong were successful, successfully provoked the anger of zhishenzong Tianjiao, and it was inevitable to go all out.


    Ten players lined up, and then it was the turn of ten players from Tongtian Jianzong.


    Qi Xiaoyao is the leader!


    Although Qi Xiaoyao is bookish and angry, his strength is very terrible. At his age, he can reach the peak of the superior God and can be called the dragon among people. Elder martial brother is kind and smiles at the Tianjiao of zhishenzong. However, he only comes back with cold eyes.


    Nine players from Tongtian Jianzong came out.


    Then Xu Mu came out.


    The atmosphere around began to decrease strangely, and then it fell to the freezing point.


    What the disciples of Tongtian sword sect can''t understand is that elder martial brother Xu Mu seems to be just a middle God? Although elder martial brother is a peerless demon, and the middle God can preach, didn''t holding grass be hanged for nothing? Baizhan venerable, are you knitting? It''s not clear how to bully senior brother Xu mu?


    It''s unbearable!


    Unfortunately, it''s not their turn to talk.


    Even the people of Shenzong can''t believe it. I wipe it? In such a serious and solemn duel, why don''t you get a middle God out? Well, you Tongtian sword sect, you have seed and despise us to God sect, don''t you? Don''t be beaten later!


    To Shenzong Tianjiao, he felt insulted and looked a little ugly.


    Xuanyuan also frowned and said, "brother Baizhan, is that disciple just a middle God? What do you mean?"


    The Baizhan venerable said with a faint smile, "long experience!"


    "Oh..."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes trembled with laughter, and then his heart couldn''t help getting angry and gaining insight? Hold your sister''s grass and grow your uncle''s knowledge. In this way, you have the confidence to win, don''t you? Nine people want to fuck ten of us? Hey


    Belittle us to God, you will pay a heavy price!


    To belittle the big, even if it is just an ordinary duel, it is also related to the reputation of the two. Once the blood demon disaster breaks out and the two cooperate, we can reason about it.


    In charge of the host, an elder of Tongtian sword sect sword battle peak, the old man coughed softly, stood in the center of the players on both sides and said loudly, "this duel will be a challenge elimination system. The last opponent is the winner. Now, both sides choose one player to play!"


    Ten zhishenzong Tianjiao looked at each other. They had already agreed. One of the young people in black gave a sneer. Suddenly, he flew onto the challenge arena, looked contemptuously at Xu Mu and others.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A sword battle peak disciple beside Xu Mu opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of war.


    His name is Liu De, and his strength belongs to the upper middle level among the ten people. He takes the lead, but no one refutes it.


    Liu De is on the stage.


    As soon as the magic sword was thrown in his hand, the mighty sword idea suddenly broke out and formed an inexplicable strength in front of him. With the beginning of hosting the old goods, Liu De first made people and went straight to the Shenzong black robed youth. The sword idea came to his face, which made the black robed youth''s eyes coagulate, and then


    God''s war helmet was born!


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect didn''t feel anything, but the high-level leaders of Tongtian sword Sect on the high-level stand changed their eyes.


    Baizhan Zun''s face was livid. He looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes unkindly and burst into a foul language, "hold the grass..."


    (thank [...] 388 + 388 + 999 + 100 + 100 + 399 + 1888 for the fierce reward. Thank you. Thank you for the [where is free from dust] 100 reward. Thank you! I''ll pay you more time. Thank you again!)

 Chapter 610

    The leaders of Tongtian sword sect are spitting fire in their eyes!


    The disciples of Zhishen battle helmet don''t know and haven''t seen it, but how can their generation not know?


    The reason why Zhishen sect can rank first in the Hezhou sect of Xiniu depends on the Zhishen battle helmet. I don''t know how many monks and sects there are. They secretly drool on the Zhishen battle helmet, because this armor is too awesome and can''t be imitated at all.


    Fortunately, the supreme god war helmet can only be reluctantly urged by the realm of the divine king, otherwise, the supreme god sect will be forced.


    But now, the disciples of Zhishen sect have taken out Zhishen battle helmets.


    This is a signal that even the superior God can use the supreme god war helmet!


    It''s strange that Baizhan Zun and others are in a good mood.


    Evil intentions!


    Thinking of the previous proposal of Xuanyuan''s duel, the Baizhan venerable understood Xuanyuan''s intention at the first time. For a moment, he was distressed and hurt. He looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes badly, burst out a rude remark and sneered, "unexpectedly, zhishenzong has developed the Zhishen war helmet used by the superior God! Brother Xuanyuan, you are a good abacus!"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "just put into the experiment. Let the disciples use it this time. It''s also a test of power! Hehe, brother Baizhan, shouldn''t it be illegal?"


    Baizhan venerable actually wants to bah this old guy''s face.


    All fucking god helmets? No violation yet? What else is a violation?


    However, the Baizhan venerable cannot say, because the supreme god war helmet is also a piece of equipment, and the duel rules do not restrict players to bring equipment into the field. They can only say that the other party is holding an artifact, while their own players are holding a novice suit.


    "Hum!"


    The Baizhan Venerable Master snorted coldly, stopped talking, and looked at the challenge arena with a group of old Tongtian sword sect goods. His teeth were itching and worried.


    At this moment, Liu De in the challenge arena is indomitable and militant.


    With a mighty blow, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and spread down. In an instant, it fell on the black robed youth of Shenzong. This magnificent blow hit all the people impressively. Even Liu De himself was a little incredible.


    I wipe. Is the other party stupid?


    Liu De was wondering. He suddenly widened his eyes, because at this moment, the black robed youth had put on the armor he had just held in his hand. The sword Qi fell on the armor, and there was no spark at all.


    The youth of zhishenzong grinned at Liu De.


    At the same time, with a big hand, the young man turned his majestic power into an unparalleled divine seal and hit Liu De between lightning and flint.


    Liu De was unprepared. He really didn''t expect this situation, but he didn''t react slowly. His body retreated and his sword Qi surrounded him, which meant that he would not invade.


    "Can you stop me?"


    The zhishenzong youth laughed wildly, and then strode towards Liu De. The armor on his body exuded a mysterious atmosphere. It was the zhishenzong youth who got this moment that had a divine king like momentum.


    Liu De''s look changed wildly, until the Shenzong youth had already carried the towering palm print in his hand and fell down. The violent attack, like a tide, drowned Liu de. the terrible attack made Liu De pale. His body retreated again and again, and the sword defense in front of him gradually collapsed. Finally, when there was no retreat, the Shenzong youth was close at hand, The boiling palm print fell and hit Liu De''s chest directly.


    Poof!


    Liu De spewed out a mouthful of blood and was beaten down from the challenge arena with an unwilling roar.


    The youth of zhishenzong stood proudly at the edge of the challenge arena and looked at Liu De, who fell in the arms of the host, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    This feeling, ha ha ha, so fucking cool!


    The supreme god war helmet. Unexpectedly, zongmen has developed the supreme god war helmet used by the superior God. Am I trying hard? Did you use it? Hahaha, no, it''s just the power of armor, but you can''t stand it. Now I think I can fight ten of them!


    "Next!"


    Zhishenzong youth sneered and returned to the place before the other end of the challenge arena.


    He won with great ease.


    On the high-level stand, the Baizhan venerable and other old goods are already hard to see. They are oppressed, but they can''t express their anger. How can xuanyuanmu''s smiling face be hateful? I think that once the ten disciples of our sect are defeated, they may be spread at that time, which will blow the reputation of Tongtian sword sect


    Hold the grass! To Shenzong, this matter is not over!


    The Baizhan venerable has been unable to bear to look directly at him and wants to close his eyes and close his six senses.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect were also very angry. They didn''t know the Supreme God''s war helmet, but they were stimulated by the scene in front of them. They were angry and gnashing their teeth.


    "Shit, it''s too arrogant!"


    "Yes, I won a game. Look at him!"


    "Hum, as soon as senior brother Xiaoyao comes on the stage, they all have to kneel!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiaoyao was trained by kumei Zun. He is almost invincible among the superior gods and can fight the God King. What do they know about Shenzong?"


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect look forward to Xiaoyao.


    The same is true for the players of Tongtian sword sect who have greatly changed their looks. They can''t help looking at Qi Xiaoyao. However, the cards still need to be played finally. Therefore, a group of goods discussed it and finally a disciple of Jianshan mountain came out.


    Looking at the zhishenzong youth in the challenge arena, Xu Mu''s eyes showed a strong interest and his heart was even more excited.


    The armor worn by the youth of zhishenzong looks a little familiar. It seems to be the ultimate war helmet in the inheritance of instrument gods. Although the appearance has changed, Xu mu can be sure that this armor is the piracy of the ultimate war helmet.


    There was no accident. The sword mountain disciple who just came on the stage also lost!


    Not in the hands of the zhishenzong youth, but in the zhishenzong battle helmets. The next scenes caused the collective grief and anger of the disciples of Tongtian sword sect. They lost again and again, fought again and again, and finally only Qi Xiaoyao and Xu Mu were left. The atmosphere around them was suppressed to the extreme point.


    The Baizhan venerable has sneered and can''t be any colder. He stared at Xuanyuan and hesitated whether to stage a five civil wars on the spot. For the shameless behavior of zhishenzong, the Baizhan venerable feels that even a civil war is worth it!


    Qi Xiaoyao has a dignified face and is ready to play.


    "Elder martial brother, pay attention to his armor!"


    Xu Mu said to Qi Xiaoyao.


    Qi Xiaoyao smiled and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I noticed just now that his armor is unusual! I''ll do my best!"


    After that, Qi Xiaoyao came on stage.


    Seeing Qi Xiaoyao, almost all the people of zhishenzong are serious. Qi Xiaoyao is very famous in Tongtian sword sect and in the news of zhishenzong. If there are no Zhishen battle helmets, none of the ten zhishenzong Tianjiao dare to boast better than Qi Xiaoyao.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, right? I know you, after the God Emperor, your talent is terrible!"


    Zhishenzong youth arched Qi Xiaoyao with a touch of excitement.


    Qi Xiaoyao is full of etiquette, a Confucian model. With a flash in his hand, there has been a slender show sword. In a low voice, "let''s go!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The youth of zhishenzong smiled strangely.


    I want one to play ten. Now it''s the ninth!


    It''s a great pleasure to destroy the peer he needed to look up to before, ha ha ha

 Chapter 611

    Between the strange smiles, the youth of Shenzong has rushed towards Qi Xiaoyao, which is also a heroic palm print. However, the difference is that at this time, his forehead to the God war helmet is flashing with a faint light, and a trace of strange power forms a silk thread and integrates into the palm print.


    The power of palmprint suddenly soared!


    In an instant, the earth was turned upside down, and the terrible palmprint broke out.


    Qi Xiaoyao pursed his lips, solemnly stared at the attack of the palm print, whispered, and drew the thin sword in front of him. Unexpectedly, in an instant, an extremely crowded sword Qi was formed.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao is good at tackling tough battles! The invincible sword area can absorb 99% of the attacks, elder martial brother, come on!"


    A disciple of Tongtian sword sect shouted excitedly.


    More people roared.


    To the youth of Shenzong, their faces changed. When they saw that the palm print fell three feet in front of Qi Xiaoyao, it disappeared without a trace. He swallowed his saliva unnaturally.


    If there is no supreme war helmet, maybe he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with Qi Xiaoyao!


    "The best defense in the world is attack!"


    The Shenzong youth roared and began to mobilize the power in the divine war helmet. The crazy attack continued to attack Qi Xiaoyao. Qi Xiaoyao''s body moved and was invincible in the sword area. However, it was as stable as Mount Tai, but as powerful as Qi Xiaoyao. At this time, he could only defend, frowned and thought hard about countermeasures.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, admit defeat!"


    To Shenzong youth, the more they fight, the more excited they are!


    When Qi Xiaoyao''s divine power is exhausted, he doesn''t believe it. Qi Xiaoyao can stop him!


    Victory is very close to him.


    But at this moment, a voice with dissatisfaction sounded, "lying trough! Pause! Pause!"


    Ga?


    Most people looked at Xu Mu blankly.


    Seeing that the zhishenzong youth on the challenge arena were still attacking senior brother Xiaoyao, Xu Mu was angry, "let you pause! Didn''t you hear?"


    With a cold flash in his eyes, the Shenzong youth retreated a few steps, stopped the attack, glared at Xu Mu and said, "what are you shouting about?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "is it fun to bully people with a broken armor? Hey, don''t be complacent. See how my senior brother will hang you later, martial uncle Baizhan. My senior brother needs to pause for a minute. Please approve!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were gloomy and shouted, "unreasonable, how can the duel be suspended?"


    Although the Baizhan Venerable Master doesn''t know what Xu Mu is doing, he can''t see through Xu Mu''s Baizhan venerable master at all. Anyway, it''s at the end of the mountain. Your Xuanyuan eyes can be shameless, and my Baizhan can be shameless. Who''s afraid of who?


    Therefore, the Baizhan venerable immediately sneered at Xuanyuan''s eyes, "the duel didn''t say you can''t stop, brother Xuanyuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xuanyuanmu scolded his mother in his heart. He bullied your sister too much. Why did I deceive others too much? Don''t you just let the disciples use the supreme god war helmet? When my ancestors fought with your Tongtian sword ancestors, even if they used ancestral level supreme war helmets, they were beaten black and blue by your ancestors? What did we say? Ah? Sir, virtue!


    Xuanyuan eye Tucao constantly, but looking at the ugly face of the hundred wars respected and several gleaming dangerous ghosts, only feel the buttocks tight, in line with the principle of a difficult group of tiger, make complaints about Xuanyuan eye, dry, said, "in that case, then suspend it! But, only 100% time! And can only suspend one time!"


    "Hum!"


    The Baizhan venerable snorted coldly. In fact, he hoped xuanyuanmu would die and refuse. It would be natural for him to beat the other party at that time. However, it''s a great pity that the old guy didn''t fall for it!


    "Pause interest rate!"


    The Baizhan venerable shouted.


    On the challenge arena, the youth of zhishenzong were all kinds of spitting. Anyway, they didn''t say a good word. They stared at Xu Mu coldly. The goods had a bad feeling for Xu mu. They thought that when they took care of Qi Xiaoyao, it would be your turn. You''re very happy now, aren''t you? See how I play with you then, hum!


    Qi Xiaoyao stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Frown, still thinking about countermeasures!


    Zhishen battle helmet gave him too much pressure. Otherwise, he could take care of the other party with one sword. Qi Xiaoyao is so overbearing!


    Many people say he has supreme talent!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t pestle, come here Hey!"


    Xu Mu waved to Qi Xiaoyao with a smile in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, alas..."


    It''s hard to say. Qi Xiaoyao doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t care, elder martial brother!"


    Xu Mu threw his mouth and looked at the zhishenzong youth who couldn''t get down from the challenge arena. Standing in place, he sneered, "elder martial brother, do you believe me?"


    Qi Xiaoyao was stunned. Then he said in a slow voice, "if younger martial brother doesn''t believe it, who else can I believe?"


    Xu Mu thought to himself, I''ll give you full marks for this Boji. He shook his head and smiled. Xu Mu suddenly patted Qi Xiaoyao on the shoulder.


    In an instant, the heavenly official blessed the teaching skills and was used by Xu mu.


    This is the first time Xu Mu has used Tianguan''s blessing. In the end, Xu Mu has no bottom. However, in line with his belief in the system, Xu Mu feels that the combat effectiveness of the senior brother blessed by Tianguan is doubled, and 50% is still available!


    However, Xu Mu still underestimated the blessing of heavenly officials!


    When Xu Mu''s hand was taken back, Qi Xiaoyao''s body trembled involuntarily.


    He was a little unbelievable, and he didn''t care about his younger martial brother at all. Instead, he felt the shocking power suddenly burst out in his body, as well as the soaring divine power of the sea


    Before long, Xuanyuan''s voice rang, with a little courage and impatience, "the time is up, let''s start!"


    "Elder martial brother, come on!"


    Xu muyin smiled.


    Qi Xiaoyao glanced blankly at his younger martial brother, and then turned back to the challenge arena. The zhishenzong youth on the challenge arena had been waiting impatiently. When Qi Xiaoyao stepped onto the challenge arena, he rushed towards Qi Xiaoyao.


    The Zhishen battle helmet, which gathered all the strength of interest, burst out. The Zhishen sect youth laughed wildly with tyranny and pleasure in his eyes, "elder martial brother Xiaoyao, admit defeat!"


    The voice just fell.


    The indescribable fingerprints roared against Qi Xiaoyao.


    meanwhile.


    With hesitation in his eyes, Qi Xiaoyao suddenly waved his sword to zhishenzong youth.


    With a little temptation.


    With a little self-confidence.


    But.


    This temptation and lack of self-confidence brought a terrible shock to the world. In the blink of an eye, a bright and earth shaking sword spirit rushed out of Qi Xiaoyao''s show sword. The light flickered and made no progress. The majestic palm print was impressively crushed in an instant, and was swept and absorbed by the power of the sword spirit.


    The youth of zhishenzong expressed surprise.


    Without waiting for him to reflect, the sword spirit appeared in front of him and screamed. It was a pity that the Shenzong youth had just mobilized the power of the Shenzong helmet, but it was still unable to resist. A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The Shenzong youth got up with a gray face and was already under the challenge arena.


    "In this battle, Tongtian sword sect Qi Xiaoyao won!"


    The old man in charge of Tongtian sword sect has always been gloomy, but now, his beautiful face has become chrysanthemums, laughing and announcing the results.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The defeated zhishenzong youth roared.


    Did I lose?


    How is this possible?


    I want to fight ten of them. How can I lose?


    I''m wearing a supreme war helmet. How can I lose?


    Victory is at hand. How can I lose? Hold the grass, what the hell happened?


    It''s just a pause. Your combat effectiveness has soared at least ten times. Are you hanging up?


    (Wow, thanks [...] 1888 + 100 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 612

    I don''t know. I don''t understand. The young Shenzong is very unwilling. I just feel that he has encountered a torrent of evil conspiracy pouring towards him. Facing the high-rise stand, he shouted, "please make the decision!"


    Xuanyuan looked angrily at the Baizhan venerable and said in a cold voice, "Baizhan brother, it''s just a duel. There''s no need to use this kind of means? The pause just now is to let your disciples use some treasure secretly, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he said this, a group of old goods of Tongtian sword sect suddenly became angry.


    Obscured the sound and drank at Xuanyuan''s eyes one after another.


    "Hold the grass, what do you say? Next work? Do you have the courage to say it again?"


    "Xuanyuan? Does your ass itch? Do you remember my sword 1200 years ago?"


    "Hey, I, Tongtian sword sect, as a sword repairman, have a clear heart. What''s next? You can say that?"


    "Xuanyuanmu, can you still play happily? Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of the gate of our sect?"


    Xuanyuanmu''s body was stiff. Don''t mention that when he was still a little fresh meat thousands of years ago, he could remember the situation of fighting with Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect at that time. Naturally, he was hanged and never turned over. At that time, there was no supreme war helmet for him.


    However, the old goods are now old cured meat. They are powerful and can''t bend. They stick their necks and say, "just now your disciple''s sword can almost reach the strength of the God King in the middle and later stages. This strength is far more than ten times or dozens of times. Tell me, how did he do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaders of Tongtian sword sect were speechless.


    But he instinctively glanced at Xu mu, especially the Baizhan venerable. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Xu Mu could do such a terrible thing. Look at Qi Xiaoyao''s confused little expression on the challenge arena. I guess he is stunned now? Only Xu mu, with a smile on his face and a happy appearance, showed that he was the murderer.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes seemed to understand. He glanced at Xu mu, but he couldn''t see anything unusual about Xu mu. What can he do if he is just a median God? Hold the grass, this cliff is the pot back Xia of Tongtian sword sect. I said why the whole median God is in the team. I was waiting here.


    Regardless of Xu mu, Xuanyuan said unkindly, "everyone, don''t threaten me. You play Yin, OK! I want to see who is ashamed when the first World War is spread today?"


    Baizhan Zun and other goods have a big headache.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect around were so excited that they formed a sharp contrast with the gloomy expression on the face of the top ten Tianjiao of Zhishen sect.


    "Hahaha, I knew it was like this!"


    "Dare to fight with our Xiaoyao senior brother, what are you?"


    "Hey, it''s impossible? Everything is possible! Our senior brother is such a cow that he won''t fight!"


    "Elder martial brother, come on, you want one to hit ten!"


    Shameless!


    The ten Heavenly arrogance of the zhishenzong trembled all over.


    Poor little eyes look at their elders. How can Qi Xiaoyao fight? Nima has to ask for an explanation!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Go on! Who''s next? Didn''t you shout a lot just now? Come on!"


    Xu Mu''s voice rang and stared coldly at the top ten Tianjiao of zhishenzong.


    "Shit!"


    The ten Tianjiao of Shenzong stared at Xu Mu fiercely. He was even more angry when he thought that it was the pause of the goods shouting just now.


    Xuanyuanmu felt his liver ache and said with an ugly face, "brother Baizhan, I need a statement!"


    The Baizhan venerable said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan, I swear by my own personality that I didn''t do anything!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed and frowned, "but your disciples'' fighting power soared so terrible that it can''t be justified!"


    After saying that, xuanyuanmu broke the sound prohibition, and then suddenly his figure flashed and appeared on Qi Xiaoyao''s side.


    The old man put his hand directly on Qi Xiaoyao''s shoulder.


    Elder martial brother is honest. In fact, he also wondered about the power in his body. He didn''t move. He was just worried about Xu mu. There was no explanation except for the shot Xu Mu just gave him.


    Qi Xiaoyao''s calm expression made Xuanyuan''s eyes sink. The more calm Qi Xiaoyao reacted, the more he developed in a bad direction


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly changed color in horror and stared at Qi Xiaoyao.


    From Qi Xiaoyao''s body, he felt a mighty force. Although this force was nothing to him, it was enough to hang the strong in the early days of the God King. The key is that this force has no external force breath. In other words, it is Qi Xiaoyao''s own strength!


    And it''s not the kind of power inspired by taking banned drugs!


    "How did you do it?"


    Xuanyuanmu asked Qi Xiaoyao some incredible questions.


    It''s too scary for NIMA to have such a power against the sky when he is at the top of the God''s peak?


    Qi Xiaoyao shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were drawn from the corners of his mouth. The Baizhan venerable in the stands was overjoyed when he saw the situation, and then said unkindly, "brother Xuanyuan, have you checked it clearly? Have my disciples ever cheated?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes shook their heads bitterly. A big plan went astray. He was almost crying. I really don''t know how to explain when he went back.


    "Hum!"


    The Baizhan Venerable Master snorted coldly and said, "in that case, go on!"


    To the top ten Tianjiao of Shenzong, his face changed wildly. How dare he fight with Qi Xiaoyao again? He looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes bitterly, "elder..."


    "Continue!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were overcast, brushed his sleeves and returned to the bleachers sulking.


    Who should play next immediately tangled with the Tianjiao of zhishenzong, but they had to send one, so a young man in red was recommended.


    Standing on the challenge arena, the young man in red trembled, "elder martial brother, show mercy!"


    Before Qi Xiaoyao spoke, Xu Mu sneered, "what''s left? Elder martial brother, did you show mercy when the goods hit our martial brother just now?"


    The young man in red sank and stared at Xu mu with fire in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Qi Xiaoyao''s eyes were colder. Then, the thin sword was launched boldly. It was shocking and difficult to stop. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the young man in red.


    Zhishen battle helmet was mobilized by the young man in red for the first time to defend with all his strength. He only wanted to lose not too badly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The sword is flying!


    The young man in red turned pale and felt the vast force. Even if he had been prepared, he was still beaten. I don''t know the southeast and northwest. If it weren''t for the God war helmet, he would have knelt and licked it.


    "I..."


    The young man in red just wanted to admit defeat. Suddenly, his eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    Because Qi Xiaoyao''s next wave of attack seems to have weakened a lot.


    What''s going on?


    The young man in red was at a loss.


    Another wave, oh, I wipe, weakened again?


    Another wave, poof, knitting?


    Why is the power decreasing all the time?


    Is he trying to hook! 1 lead me to attack?


    Hold grass, senior brother Xiaoyao, I heard you were a modest gentleman, but now it seems that you are bad at learning! You play tricks with me, but do you think I will be fooled?


    Of course not!


    You fight. Since you don''t lose face, I''ll play with you. Anyway, I''m ready to admit defeat. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, see when you can pretend, hum


    (on the third watch, thank you again for the [...] reward, and also thank the little partners who recently rewarded. Slowly entering the winter, when the factory is busy, Xiaodao works during the day and writes code at night. He knows that there are few updates. Just ask the little partners to be considerate and don''t scold. I''ll try my best to update!)

 Chapter 613

    The young man in red consciously grasped Qi Xiaoyao''s plot. His heart was not flustered and his hands were not trembling. With a sneer on his face, he ironically resisted Qi Xiaoyao''s increasingly weak attack.


    At this time, Xu Mu almost gushed out his old blood.


    Hold the grass!


    The young man in red doesn''t know what he''s doing. Can he not know? Who gave him a system? After hearing the system prompt, Xu Mu really wanted to vomit when he entered the countdown to zero.


    You are really good at the system. Is this your teaching skill? Three minutes? You''ve done me a terrible job, elder martial brother? I wipe it. I didn''t mean it!


    Xu Mu was extremely depressed.


    Qi Xiaoyao is also very depressed.


    Anyone who was increased by 1000% of his combat power buff suddenly landed and began to return to zero. He was depressed, and felt the disappearance of the mysterious power in his body, and finally disappeared without a trace. Qi Xiaoyao couldn''t help but open the invincible sword field.


    The supreme god sect Tianjiao wearing the supreme god war helmet is not something he can beat now.


    "What a pity! You can''t lose another person!"


    Qi Xiaoyao doesn''t have any special emotions. He just feels sorry.


    At the next moment, Qi Xiaoyao suddenly took back his sword. Then, the invincible sword field in front of him suddenly surged up. Even if he lost, he would not take the initiative to admit defeat. He would lose in the battle. He could be defeated, but he would never be knocked down.


    So a strange scene appeared.


    On the challenge arena.


    The young man in red had a sneer on his face. The Zhishen battle helmet was like a turtle shell. He kept his defense watertight and did not attack Qi Xiaoyao, so he waited for Qi Xiaoyao to continue attacking him.


    Where''s Qi Xiaoyao? Holding the grass, he had held up the invincible sword field, so he was ready for a fair and aboveboard duel. He was defeated gloriously in the battle, and he didn''t start.


    The two goods stared at each other, defending themselves and waiting for each other.


    Look at me awkwardly.


    Hoo


    There seems to be a breeze in the air.


    The atmosphere around him could not help being strange. He looked at the challenge arena in a daze. Except Xu mu, who knew clearly and smiled bitterly, they all felt very confused.


    I wipe. What''s the matter?


    What''s the matter? Stop fighting?


    Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, hurry up. It''s agreed to fight ten for one. Why do you stop? Old drivers drive at high speed, but parking is dangerous.


    "What happened?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, are you sick again?"


    "Alas, elder martial brother is open and aboveboard. I don''t want the other party to be too ugly and wait for the other party to admit defeat!"


    "What do I think? Something''s wrong..."


    Everyone talked about it.


    On the stand, the Baizhan venerable suddenly felt a little bad. So did the other old goods of Tongtian sword sect. It was thought that Xu Mu might have made all this, and what about Xu mu? Is it reliable? It''s doubtful!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed.


    The excitement of jumping up and down in the stands made Xiao Fan frown and know his young master''s deeply. Xiao Fan knew that if the young master wanted to do anything, he would go all out and would not stop halfway.


    Is there really something wrong?


    Xiao Fan began to worry.


    Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua accompany Ling Xiaofan and comfort her.


    "Cough, elder martial brother Xiaoyao, why don''t you do it?"


    The young man in red coughed and asked.


    Still thinking about me? Forget it! I''ve found you, okay?


    Qi Xiaoyao, holding the invincible sword field, took a deep breath and said solemnly, "come on!"


    Ga?


    The young man in red looked confused again.


    Sleeping trough? Come on? Come on what? Come on, cam. Go, dog? Sir, the head of the ox is not the mouth of the horse, okay? I asked you why you didn''t do it. You said come on, what do you mean? Let me do it? Misty grass


    The young man in red sank and said, "elder martial brother, don''t bully people. Since elder martial brother wants to play like this, I''ll admit defeat if you don''t accompany me!"


    After that, the young man in red strided down the challenge arena directly with an angry look. He was also elated. At least he wasn''t beaten too badly. Moreover, he crushed the other party''s conspiracy with my superb IQ. I gave God a long face!


    The elder leader of Tongtian sword sect announced Qi Xiaoyao''s victory with a strange face.


    The victory came too quickly and was a little caught off guard.


    Qi Xiaoyao was stunned. He collected the invincible sword field at a loss. He couldn''t react at all. What the hell was the other party doing? I played like this? What do I play? I can''t beat you. You can''t break your defense. Can''t I defend myself?


    Xu Mu puffed out.


    Looking at the young man in red happily is like looking at a psycho.


    Really NIMA can make things. Your brainstorming is very pleasant, isn''t it? Do you think senior brother has any conspiracy? Elder martial brother, do you know how to write the word conspiracy?


    I''m laughing to death. You''re here to make fun.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect all around looked pleased. You know how to admit defeat. Look at our senior brothers and you. Are you ashamed? This is the gap in life!


    The duel continues.


    Xuanyuanmu suddenly licked his lips. His flustered little heart calmed down and stared at Qi Xiaoyao. He was ready to have a look again to verify his guess.


    The Supreme God, Tianjiao, continued to appear, but she was a female monk.


    The powerful female nun, who was imperceptibly influenced by the high level of Shenzong, naturally didn''t like Tongtian sword sect. She didn''t speak after playing. She propped up Zhishen battle helmet and was ready to meet the storm of senior brother Xiaoyao.


    Huh? There seems to be something wrong.


    Forget it, forget it, just wait.


    Qi Xiaoyao tangled up.


    No matter how slow the reaction was, he also knew that the people of zhishenzong should have misunderstood something. He stood in place depressed and still supported the invincible sword field. Seeing that things were developing in this strange direction again, Xu Mu covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. The people around him bared their teeth, but didn''t say anything. Only Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly sneered and felt that he knew something.


    "Ah Yue, attack with all your strength!"


    Xuanyuan shouted.


    Nun ah Yue was stunned and looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan''s stern expression gave female xiua Yue strong pressure. She took a deep breath and trembled in her chest. Female xiua Yue went all out. As soon as she came up, she was the violent power of God''s war helmets and attacked Qi Xiaoyao. In an instant, there were snowflakes of white light on the challenge arena, which was the proud air killing skill of female xiua Yue!


    The white light is the power of space.


    What else can the elder martial brother say? The invincible sword field is defending with all its strength, and he sighs in his heart that the other party''s armor is so powerful that no matter what he tries, he seems unable to break the armor and can''t find half a flaw.


    Half a minute passed.


    A minute passed.


    In this way, at a certain moment, Qi Xiaoyao gave a stuffy hum, fell down the challenge arena, took a favorable tone, arched his hand to female xiua Yue, shook his head and returned to the team.


    It''s quiet.


    There was silence.


    Surprised!


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Qi Xiaoyao lost?


    Emma fog grass, where''s senior brother Xiaoyao who has a hundred times the combat power just now? Poof, how did you lose?


    Won?


    Nun ah Yue also said she was stunned.


    My God, I won? Although I have no head to win, it seems that I really won!


    "Ha ha..."


    Nun ah Yue smiled excitedly.


    In the team of Tongtian sword sect, Xu Mu walked to Qi Xiaoyao with a deep face. He patted Qi Xiaoyao on the shoulder and sighed, "elder martial brother, I wronged you. Although I pit many people, I didn''t want to pit you..."

 Chapter 614

    Xu Mu said it sincerely.


    Qi Xiaoyao didn''t know what Xu Mu meant, but he also knew that it was related to Xu Mu''s slap just now. He shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, I won''t blame you, but I want to thank you. I can feel that my future seems clearer."


    In fact, he feels right.


    Tianguan blessing broke out his potential ahead of time, and the short-term strength improvement brought by it is still secondary. The most important thing is to show Qi Xiaoyao a clear way. If Qi Xiaoyao''s difficulty in breaking through the God King was 100 before, it is now under 50.


    This is no less than a good fortune!


    The higher the potential, the more you can get great benefits from the blessings of heavenly officials. Qi Xiaoyao''s potential is naturally peerless. Although he is calm, he is already extremely excited in his heart.


    He really wants to thank Xu mu.


    Qi Xiaoyao''s defeat made people feel confused. When they reacted, they suddenly looked different.


    Xiao Fan is gnashing his teeth. Xiao Zhengtai''s face is bulging into a steamed stuffed bun. Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua are worried, because I at this moment, only their master Xu mu can play the Tongtian sword sect.


    Among the ten Heavenly pride of Shenzong, the young man in red looked red, and an old mouthful of blood almost didn''t burst out.


    I''ll fuck your grandmother!


    Are you really just losing your strength, not playing a conspiracy? Me and him, me too


    I really beeped the dog!


    If I had slapped you


    Now, maybe I''m standing in the challenge arena. I hate that such an important chance to be famous has been given up by me for nothing? Holding grass, is there anyone more stupid than me in the world?


    Compared with the remorse of the young man in red, the other people of Shenzong are still very excited. Hahaha, the rhythm has come back. Now Qi Xiaoyao has failed, and there is only one miscellaneous fish of the middle God. Can you expect which miscellaneous fish of the middle God to turn over? Don''t be so funny!


    Win!


    You won!


    They can already predict the storm in the future. What is the Shenzong and Tianjiao hanging and beating Tongtian sword sect? What is the Shenzong specialized in fighting all kinds of disobedience and fighting against disobedience? In short, it is very beautiful.


    Awesome heave great sighs, old people, and the satisfaction of the Xuanyuan eyes, and even luck in the mouth. The little guys really gave me strength. This joint operation seems to be headed by our God, so you have to explain clearly. Don''t be so disobedient to the order and cause unhappiness.


    Xuanyuan''s purpose is arrogant, which makes the eyes of old goods such as Baizhan Zun more and more dangerous. Fortunately, Xuanyuan''s eyes are still a clear person. He shut up wisely, but the smile on his face can''t be put away.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect around are very oppressed!


    Although his family was not defeated by the same person, zhishenzong only appeared three people, and there were still seven who didn''t move. These three have almost hanged his Tianjiao. Is there anything more oppressive than this?


    "Slot!"


    "I really want to curse!"


    "Defeated! All defeated! I Tongtian sword sect, why have I ever been defeated so miserably?"


    "Hum, what are you proud of? If it weren''t for the bloody armor, could they be so good? I don''t believe that armor can be so good all the time!"


    "Only elder martial brother Xu Mu is left!"


    "Finished bird, although senior brother Xu Mu has unparalleled accumulation and can preach, his cultivation is a hard wound. What should I do, middle God?"


    "Fiasco, fiasco! I want to cry..."


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect mourn everywhere.


    The old man of Tongtian sword sect, who presided over it, was very unwilling. He took a deep breath with an ugly face and wanted to end the farce for Tongtian sword sect. "The duel is over, and the winner is..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu''s voice rang, "wait!"


    The old man was stunned and said subconsciously, "how?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "What''s the end of the duel? And me? How can it be the end if I don''t play?"


    The old man almost fell on his head when he heard the speech.


    Hold the grass, and you? Xu mu, Xu mu, why don''t you know yourself so well? I''m doing it for you, okay? I won''t let you go up again. You''re a middle God. You''re pointed down by a finger. It''s not you who''s ashamed? And it will also affect the sect, saying that the sect disciples are arrogant? Don''t be silly, stay honest!


    Xu Mu didn''t allow him to speak at all, so he stepped onto the challenge arena in a few steps.


    As soon as the old man''s look changed, he stopped talking. As for scolding Xu mu? How dare he? What is Xu Mu''s identity? It''s the first teacher. It''s estimated that the Baizhan venerable now doesn''t dare to scold Xu mu, otherwise it''s impolite!


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother, don''t be ashamed. Go down quickly!"


    "Yes, I guess younger martial sister a Yue doesn''t dare to hit you. Otherwise, who will kill you?"


    "Go down, go down! What is the middle God involved in?"


    "Hum, I don''t know!"


    The Tianjiao of the God sect ridiculed again and again.


    However, the disciples of Tongtian sword sect couldn''t say anything. They just smiled bitterly and sighed. Of course, they instinctively scolded Xu mu for his lack.


    On the challenge arena.


    Female Xiu a Yue looked at Xu Mu coldly. The girl''s family who was in the limelight was very proud at this time and said, "younger martial brother, I have advanced accomplishments. You are too many. You are not my opponent!"


    Xu Mu said faintly, "is it right? Just fight!"


    "Hum!"


    Nun ah Yuejiao snorted. Then she didn''t mobilize the power of God''s war helmet at all, but just slapped Xu Mu!


    A palm of the sea!


    Taotao''s palm power, like a wave, rises crazily in all directions. With overwhelming Qi, it comes to Xu mu. The people of Tongtian sword sect cover their faces one after another and can''t bear to see it again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled gently.


    At this moment, he was as motionless as a mountain. Under the attack of palm power, he just stretched out his hand and drew a big circle in front of his body.


    The great circle is illusory, but the power forms a natural graben!


    The more than 500000 God source units rewarded by the preacher make Xu Mu''s cultivation of even the middle God, but in terms of strength, it can be comparable to the existence of the peak of the upper God.


    Boom!


    When the palm power hit, Xu Mu''s hair fluttered and his body did not move.


    The crowd saw this through their fingers and were stunned.


    A group of old people in the high-rise stands are stupid.


    The eyes of the Tianjiao of Shenzong are straight.


    Qi Xiaoyao sighed thoughtfully.


    On the challenge arena, female xiua Yue was shocked. Her small mouth was wide and round. Xu Mu hooked her fingers and smiled, "little elder martial sister, come on, go on, let me see how deep you are..."

 Chapter 615

    I have to say that Xu Mu''s words have obvious ambiguity.


    No one can stop the old driver from racing.


    Female xiua Yue blushed and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. She wanted to scold Xu Mu as a disciple, but she thought of how deep she said she was in cultivation just now. Female xiua Yue was speechless.


    Is there something wrong with this?


    No problem!


    Very reasonable!


    I can only stab Xu Mu''s forehead in my heart!


    "Smelly boy, look at the move!"


    Nun a Yuejiao drank and began to attack wildly.


    Palm print waves, constantly forming an ocean like tidal shear wave!


    Most of the disciples of zhishenzong practice palm art and divine Dharma, because the most famous master of zhishenzong is a set of God palm of creation. Idols naturally want to learn what brain powder they learn, so they are used for reference by fanatical disciples.


    And Xu mu, stand still!


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s total combat effectiveness has soared to nearly 700000, which is infinitely close to the early days of the God King.


    On the premise of not using God''s war helmets, female xiua Yue''s girl Tianjiao also has no way to take Xu mu.


    One was an accident.


    It was a coincidence.


    So now, Xu Mu really makes others feel thrilled.


    "Shifu is really invincible!"


    Yan Feihong''s excited mouth was shaking.


    The middle God and the upper God fight against each other, but they don''t lose!


    Who else has such shocking combat power? Huh? Just ask him, not yet! yes! Who!


    Jin Xiaohua is more awed by Xu mu. What the master said is true. Cultivation is not equal to combat effectiveness. It''s like herself. What happened to the lower God in the early days? There''s no problem hanging and beating elder martial brother Fu in the later stage of the upper God!


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect kept breathing cold.


    "Emma holds the grass!"


    "Senior brother Xu mu, he..."


    "What a cow!"


    "I''m so guilty! I''m so stupid! Just now I scolded senior brother Xu mu for his lack of two! Now it seems that holding grass is my mother''s lack of two!"


    "Me too. When I go back, I must bathe and burn incense and sincerely repent!"


    "The master asked me why I knelt and looked at my senior brother!"


    "Don''t lose the wind! Elder martial brother Xu Mu''s combat effectiveness has reached such a level! Although the female nun didn''t use mysterious armor, what if elder martial brother Xu Mu lost? It''s glorious even if he lost!"


    "That''s right! Give senior brother Xu Mu a few years to break through to the superior God. My God, does senior brother Xu Mu want to make an amazing move comparable to the God King?"


    "Think about elder martial brother Xu Mu''s future, I''m scared to pee..."


    "Worthy of being the first teacher..."


    The excited disciples of Tongtian sword sect talked one after another.


    On the high-level stand, the Baizhan venerable also looked ignorant, but after returning to consciousness, there was endless ecstasy. He looked at each other with the rest of the old goods and expressed his worship to the old patriarch in his heart!


    It''s still the old patriarch!


    A seed plan that has been sprayed for countless years actually has seeds germinating. Now it seems that it is so simple where to germinate. Now it has grown into a big tree!


    Xu mu can not only preach.


    But also more challenges, as if drinking water!


    The middle God challenges the upper God, and the peak does not fall. Throughout the history of the divine world, how many can you do?


    No wonder! No wonder Xu Mu wanted to participate in this competition. He thought he despised Xu Mu before. The Baizhan venerable just regretted it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes are coming out.


    Female nun ah Yue is a female nun, but her combat effectiveness is not weak. Otherwise, she won''t appear in the third round. However, Xu Mu is even with ah Yue. Is this NIMA too fucking?


    Just like a soy sauce maker, he suddenly tore off his coat and became a glittering local tyrant. This is really the God of NIMA!


    The Tianjiao of Shenzong were shocked and speechless.


    Xu Mu is so competitive now. Once he breaks through the superior God, is that good? Do they still have a way to live? What if they have supreme war helmets? The higher the cultivation, the smaller the role of Zhishen battle helmet. In the final analysis, it is still people-oriented! Foreign things, after all, are only foreign things!


    "Little elder martial sister, are you really so deep?"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    Female xiua Yue stopped talking. After her anger, she felt afraid. Even Xu Mu''s ridicule was automatically ignored. She took a deep breath and trembled in her chest. Female xiua Yue decided to make a quick decision. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would lose her strength!


    Talent is too evil, it will always make people feel terrible!


    When the God''s war helmet showed its strength, the self-confidence of female xiua Yue increased again. What if the talent demons reached such a point? In front of the Supreme God''s war helmet, you have to surrender!


    Surrender!


    Nun ah Yue cried in her heart.


    The power of Zhishen battle helmet rolls up. Female xiua Yue is very proud, because this is the inside information of Zhishen sect. As a disciple of Zhishen sect, she is very proud.


    "Be careful!"


    Sister ah Yue reminded Xu mu.


    I''m afraid I''ll kill Xu Mu!


    If Xu Mu is really killed, Tongtian sword sect will not explode. Such an outstanding disciple will die in the hands of zhishenzong. No one will stop!


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, the reason why he stimulated nun ah Yue was to wait for this moment.


    What are you waiting for? Naturally, it is a God''s war helmet.


    Wait to force!


    In his mind, the inheritance of the instrument God flowed through. Xu Mu licked his lips and suddenly said, "do you have any war soul beads in the armor you are wearing?"


    Nun ah Yue looked stunned.


    War soul beads? What is it?


    However, as soon as this remark came out, Xuanyuan''s eyes on the high-rise stand made a loud noise in his mind, and his anger turned sideways. He changed his color in horror and stared at Xu mu, wondering whether Xu Mu came so casually or whether he had any special meaning.


    The three war soul beads are three taboo words for zhishenzong!


    Only a god respected elder like him is qualified to know that the super God war helmet that the God''s ancestors became the Tao, the source of power, is a war soul pearl, that is the Pearl of origin! There is also one of all levels of supreme war helmets, but it is indeed a sub bead separated from the original war soul bead!


    "It seems that you still don''t understand!"


    Xu Mu knew from the expression of female xiua Yue that the girl didn''t know anything. He shook his head and said with a funny smile, "there''s a word I''ve wanted to say for a long time. Now I can finally speak!"


    "The ultimate helmet is not used like that!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s impressive figure jumped up and ran directly to nun ah Yue. In an instant, his figure was like electricity. Nun ah Yue''s pupil shrank and directly used the power of Zhishen war helmet.


    Boom!


    The mighty palm power surged up like turning the world over.


    However, Xu mu, as if he hadn''t felt it, just at this moment, he directly stretched out his hands and stepped. His hands flashed wildly. The shining marks flashed out, and then piled up in the air into a huge mark like a fortress.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    I saw that sister ah Yue, who was wearing the supreme god war helmet, suddenly trembled. Then, the supreme god war helmet on her burst into dazzling light.


    The power that swept Xu Mu collapsed. The ultimate chopping helmet on female xiua Yue fell off automatically, and then ran towards Xu mu.


    Click, click!


    As strange mechanical sounds sounded, the original shape of Zhishen war helmet disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was beautiful parts. In the center, a light bead the size of a fist appeared.


    The light bead was attracted by the huge decision in front of Xu Mu and poured into it.


    Then, the light bead reappeared, but at this time, the light bead, Huaguang introverted, just flickered, flickered, appeared in Xu Mu''s chest, and the parts in the air were attached to Xu Mu''s whole body.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu sounded with a smile:


    "This is the second form of the ultimate helmet. I call him iron man form. How about it? Haven''t you seen it?"

 Chapter 616

    Everyone expressed surprise.


    Especially the most godly people.


    No one knows what iron man is, but the scene in front of us is very collapsing.


    The most important thing is that this wave of water is really six. It''s almost six times over. Just say that the shape of their supreme war helmets before can be compared to a bloated turtle shell. Now the supreme war helmets can be called works of art!


    incomparable!


    Look at all this.


    Xuanyuanmu''s heart seemed to be hit by a majestic mountain, which made his heart stormy and his head dizzy.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    I don''t know how long it took my grandfather to tell my grandmother. Only then did I get the second form control method of Zhishen battle helmet from the proud zuhelmet. Moreover, I was only allowed to use it by myself. It happened that I had to pretend to be a grandson and lose a smiling face. Now?


    A disciple of Tongtian sword sect, unexpectedly he integrated the second form of Zhishen battle helmet!


    Is there anything worse than this?


    If this matter is known by my ancestors, why don''t you kill it immediately?


    How did he know?


    Why is he so familiar with supreme war helmets?


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were confused. There was no focus between his eyes. He just murmured random words in his mouth. His body was shaking wildly. He didn''t know that the goods had a wind.


    Nun ah Yue looked blankly


    I can''t understand what the scene is.


    But Xu Mu''s words echoed in his ears, what is the ultimate helmet, what is the second form of iron man


    A wave of grievances kept rising from my heart.


    Bullying!


    What a bully!


    This is clearly your own chopping helmet. How did you run to him?


    Moreover, the supreme war helmet he just wore ran to a man


    Nun ah Yue''s eyes were red and her tears almost burst out.


    "You... You give me back the supreme war helmet!"


    Sister ah Yue couldn''t help screaming.


    Xu Mu looked at female Xiu a Yue with some funny eyes and said, "little elder martial sister, this thing is a waste for you. You can''t give it to me!"


    For you?


    Sister ah Yue opened her mouth wide.


    Shameless!


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    "No way!"


    Nun ah Yue flatly refused without hesitation.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said casually, "it''s ok if you don''t give it. Hehe, but it''s not negotiable if you want me to give it back to you now. It''s impossible! Little elder martial sister, I''m going to move. Hold back, don''t cry..."


    Xu Mu smiled badly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful Zhishen battle helmet on her body suddenly burst out, blowing an unimaginable wave, which pushed Xu Mu to nvxiu a Yue. The girl''s family was shocked and instinctively fought back. However, Kan Kan stretched out his palm and a huge force, like the Zhenhai God column, fell on her.


    Bang.


    Female xiua Yue was knocked down by the huge force, but she was not embarrassed because Xu Mu threw out a spirit to stabilize her.


    "Little elder martial sister, you lost!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth and grinned at female xiua Yue.


    Nun ah Yue couldn''t care about her defeat, but looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "return my armor!"


    Xu Mu immediately shook his head, "no! This is my booty! I have the right to use it!"


    Nun ah Yue was worried, but now she was not Xu Mu''s action. There was no way to seize it by violence. She had to look pitifully at the high-rise stand, "elder..."


    Xuanyuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He couldn''t understand what he thought. How did Xu Mu know the ultimate secret of the Supreme God''s war helmet? But now so many people are not asking questions. Seeing that Xu Mu was so excessive, how could he be provoked? He patted the armrest and shouted angrily, "smelly boy, take it by surprise and be ashamed to be a descendant of the sword clan!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said with a sneer, "elder, I said just now that this is my booty!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes clenched their teeth angrily, "there was no booty in the peace competition. You were at war?"


    Xu Muyi said in words, "every battle is a war for me, and every stitch is a booty for me. In ancient times, the winning side still had an all-round claim on the losing side..."


    With that, Xu Mu winked at female xiua Yue.


    Oh, my God!


    Nun ah Yue looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Taking away her armor is not enough. Now I still want to touch my innocent body. Dead apprentice, you dream. No, you are not allowed to do it in your dream


    I wipe!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were a little dull and unbelievable. Pointing to Xu mu, he shivered and looked at the embarrassed Baizhan venerable, and asked with an iron blue face, "this is your disciple?"


    The Baizhan venerable coughed and said, "how arrogant a young man is. Everyone comes here like this, brother Xuanyuan. I don''t think you should care about such a small matter. What''s your identity and what''s your quarrel with a disciple!"


    trifle?


    Xuanyuan looked at the Baizhan venerable without a word and roared in his heart. Little sister, is this a fucking small thing? This goods robbed our God''s war helmets. Hey, hey, hey, tune! It''s our female disciple. Hey, you think it''s a small thing? My little face!


    However, it''s really bad to think that he is a peerless God and quarrel with a disciple. Xuanyuan''s eyes clenched their teeth and said angrily, "well, I''ll spare him once. However, the God war helmet can''t give him anything. Let him return it to ah Yue quickly!"


    Baizhan Zun and a group of old goods looked at each other and laughed in their hearts. Baizhan Zun smiled and said, "that''s Xu Mu''s booty. We are elders. We really have no tender power!"


    What booty!


    The Baizhan venerable has a green face.


    Although during the duel, the magic weapon obtained by the winning party from the losing party can be used as a victory in the bag, but


    Hold the grass, we are God''s war helmets!


    This is a first-class peerless treasure in benzong. How can it be regarded as an ordinary victory?


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Xuanyuan Mulian called three good. Of course, everyone knows whether it is really good.


    Then, Xuanyuan looked coldly at Xu Mu and said in a Yin voice, "the second form of Zhishen war helmet is not trivial. The energy consumed is soaring. Once the energy is exhausted, Zhishen war helmet is a dead object. No one can charge except ancestral helmet. I want to see if your ancestors will really turn against me for a dead object!"


    The Baizhan venerable and other old goods changed their looks.


    If the supreme god war helmet is only a dead object, it''s really better to return it. The reason why they want to black the supreme god war helmet is that Xu Mu stands on the truth. He won openly and justly. The supreme god war helmet can naturally be regarded as a victory. With this armor, they may get some inspiration from Tongtian sword sect.


    But if it''s dead, do you want to dry wool?


    At this time.


    Xu Mu screamed, "ouch, the energy is coming to the end. The second form really can''t be released by pirated goods!"


    hey!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were not in a hurry. He sneered and waited for the order of the Baizhan venerable and handed over the Supreme God''s war helmet.


    However, the next moment, a scene that made him ignorant appeared.


    He saw that Xu Mu''s five fingers, like a beating spirit, flickered one after another, causing vast energy to flow into the war soul beads on his chest.


    Xu Mu''s face was gratified and everyone was confused.


    "Fortunately, you can charge..."


    (thank [...] 999 + 100 for the reward. Thanks! I took the time to read the client today and found that many authors didn''t answer their questions and answers. I''ll watch them regularly in the future. If you want to know anything, just ask, hey hey!)

 Chapter 617

    Xuanyuanmu was stunned again.


    This is fucking charging.


    Only looking at the soul light flowing in the war soul bead, xuanyuanmu can know for the first time that it is the state of energy supplement of the war soul bead.


    His mouth was open and his chin was about to knock off.


    I made a big wipe!


    You don''t know the war soul bead. You know the second form of the supreme god war helmet. Now you can charge the war soul bead? Poof, even the ancestor can''t do such a thing. That''s what the ancestor helmet can do!


    Hold the grass, it''s so good and unreasonable!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were scared to pee. He was really scared. Zhishen battle helmet is the foundation of Zhishen sect. But now, Xu Mu is like a reckless man digging into Shenzong. The key is that the corner of Zhishen sect is really dug by Xu Mu!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes puffed and made a decision in an instant!


    certain! certain! We must understand everything about Xu Mu''s God''s war helmet. Otherwise, the news will reach the sect. It is estimated that the old ancestor can''t sleep well.


    It''s like someone sleeping with a nuclear bomb, but the nuclear bomb launch code has been decoded. Who can sleep? I don''t know when the nuclear bomb will go to heaven!


    Baizhan Zun and other leaders of Tongtian sword sect are completely happy.


    Why does Xu Mu know so much?


    They have no doubt!


    Who is Xu mu? It''s the first teacher and the Lord who can preach. Even if you know more things, it''s not too much!


    Looking at each other, the old goods understood and made a decision!


    Even if the zhishenzong doesn''t spare no effort, they must be black!


    As for the anger from God''s ancestors?


    Interesting. Old man, do you have the courage to come to Tongtian sword sect? It seems that old man Tongtian Jianzu had to be hanged once when he saw Zhishen Laozu, which made him very embarrassed!


    Besides, this is just the supreme god war helmet used by the superior God. The problem is not big. Hey, hey, hey!


    "Ha ha!"


    The Baizhan venerable smiled happily.


    At this moment, he was elated!


    The suffocating Qi of Xuanyuan''s eyes was vented heartily.


    Let you give your disciples a plug-in, let you be so arrogant, now? Even if the nine members of our sect are defeated, the only one who can finally stand on the challenge arena is Xu mu, my great master!


    God''s war helmets have been turned over six times by the first teacher. What else can you do?


    The Baizhan venerable ignored Xuanyuan''s ugly face and announced that the duel would continue.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect present never stopped.


    It makes Xiaofan taste delicious. After all, his young master is defeated, but Xu Mu is brilliant. Just between his eyes, Xiaofan''s view of Xu Mu has changed. There is a kind of little envy and worship.


    The brother and sister of Yan Feihong and master Jin Xiaohua were very proud. Facing the envious eyes of the disciples of Tongtian sword sect around, they were happy.


    Master, you are a cow. You can pretend to force everywhere! Anywhere!


    As for the heavenly pride of the Supreme God.


    His face was earthy.


    Panic and anger!


    At the moment, the duel continued, a group of goods looked at each other, and one by one played a retreat drum!


    He has a supreme war helmet.


    But now, the other party also has, and it''s the second fucking form. It''s more than ten times better than the first form. How can NIMA fight? This NIMA can''t fight!


    Go up and be hanged!


    Who falls in love with who, anyway, I won''t go!


    Doomed to humiliating business, who does who is stupid!


    Xuanyuan looked at the retreat of the disciples and was not angry. He just sighed in his heart. Most of his eyes were still looking at Xu mu.


    The old host is in high spirits. His head is high. He has been bent for a long time. Now he is finally angry. He laughs and announces to continue the game.


    A moment later.


    Tongtian sword sect has become a sea of cheers.


    Xu Mu''s name was praised by countless disciples of Tongtian sword sect. All kinds of praise seemed to be endless. To the remaining Tianjiao of Shenzong, he finally announced defeat with a gloomy face after discussion!


    I dare not even fight a game. I just admit defeat!


    Xuanyuanmu took his disciples and left in dismay.


    Of course, how can this old man be reconciled?


    Soon, not long after the ebb tide, xuanyuanmu found the Baizhan venerable.


    "Brother Baizhan, where is the disciple named Xu mu? Can you call him over?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes opened in a deep voice.


    Seeing some hesitation in the Baizhan venerable''s expression, Xuanyuan''s eyes couldn''t help but be anxious, "Xu mu, I have to see him. Otherwise, I''ll cancel this cooperation and let the disciples return. I won''t go! I don''t believe I can''t see Xu Mu!"


    Baizhan venerable stared at Xuanyuan with some pain.


    You''re not ashamed to play a scoundrel!


    After thinking about it, he called Xu Mu over.


    After stepping into the guest hall, Xu Mu saw Xuanyuan''s eyes and knew what was going on. He smiled, saluted the Baizhan venerable and sat down safely.


    Xuanyuan stared at Xu mu in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Xu mu, can you tell me how you know the war soul bead and the second form of Zhishen war helmet?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "master, I didn''t say what the supreme war helmet is. That thing is called the ultimate war helmet!"


    "Also, I saw all these materials from an ancient book!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes said anxiously, "where are the ancient books?"


    Xu shepherd spread, "throw it away!"


    Poof!


    Xuanyuanmu''s old blood almost didn''t burst out!


    Fuck! Throw it away? Did you throw it away? Say it yourself. Do you believe it? If I get such an important thing, I have to worship it as my ancestor. Will I throw it away? I''d rather chop my hands than throw them!


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Xuanyuan stared, unconsciously gushing out of the spirit of respect.


    The Baizhan venerable waved his hand badly, and a thunder burst came out in the hall. In a cold voice, "Xuanyuan, remember your identity! Also remember, where is this!"


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m impatient!"


    Xu Mu said, "elder, don''t believe it. I''ve seen too many ancient books. Some keep them. Most of them don''t know where to throw them!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were still unconvinced.


    The Baizhan venerable suddenly said, "Xuanyuan, don''t believe it. Do you know who Xu Mu is?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned and then said, "you say!"


    With respect in his eyes, the Baizhan venerable looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "you and I are connected with each other and have a wide range of contacts. I really don''t tell him about this kind of thing!"


    "Xu mu, he is the new seed of the old patriarch''s seed plan!"


    Ouch? New seed? The egg plan of the old patriarch of Cao Tongtian sword sect has really been completed. Although there are countless deep pits, Xu Mu is only one person, so this plan can become a perfect success!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes changed a little.


    "But this is nothing!"


    The Baizhan venerable took a deep breath and didn''t worry about Xu Mu''s presence. He sighed, "Xu Mu is the ancestor of our sect!"


    "Poof..."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes puffed out a breath.


    Staring at Xu mu in horror, he couldn''t speak.


    First... First teacher? Holding grass? Is he the forerunner of Tongtian sword sect?


    Are you fucking kidding me?


    What is the identity of the first teacher? At least ten thousand people must be qualified to be called an ancestor, and the identity of these ten thousand people can''t be too small. In the divine world, only those powerful elders who can preach can have the title of an ancestor in their own family!


    Is this your master of Tongtian sword sect? Do you believe me?


    If I really believe him, I''ll be the greatest fool!

 Chapter 618

    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes sneered!


    He looked at the Baizhan venerable as if he were looking at a psychopath!


    Yes, I don''t believe it, and I won''t say it


    I just use my eyes to express my disdain!


    It''s no use fucking teasing me!


    I only have three words!


    I!


    no


    Letter!


    Want to improve Xu Mu''s identity and let me retreat? Hehe, I''m sorry, you made a wrong calculation!


    For such a silly reason, you have the guts to go outside and promise to be sprayed to death by others!


    Baizhan venerable shakes his head.


    Xuanyuanmu doesn''t believe it. It''s not surprising. If you do, you don''t believe it. If you believe it, you''ll be silly!


    But!


    The Baizhan venerable sighed, "brother Xuanyuan, have you forgotten the comments of those disciples when you went up the mountain?"


    Huh?


    Xuanyuan''s pupil shrinks.


    In his mind, the comments of the two disciples flashed back again. His mouth opened. Xuanyuan stared at the Baizhan venerable in surprise and said in disbelief, "hold the grass, you have been counting me since then?"


    Shall I wipe it?


    The Baizhan venerable almost didn''t spray Xuanyuan''s eyes with an old mouthful of blood.


    I''ve been counting on you since then? You think I''m a natural diviner? Sir, your brain supplement is amazing, isn''t it?


    Taking a depressed breath, the Baizhan venerable reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and solemnly said, "in short, whether you believe it or not, Xu Mu is the ancestor of our sect. It''s not wrong. Yesterday''s preaching, our sect benefited more than 10000 people, even the old man. I advise you to have a better attitude, otherwise, the whole Tongtian sword sect can''t spare you!"


    "Just because master Xu is a master, I believe what he said! Do you understand?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were silent.


    At this point, xuanyuanmu suddenly felt wrong.


    Baizhan venerable bluff himself once, just as a joke, but now he emphasizes it so seriously again and again


    Oh, my God!


    Is this really an ancestor?


    Xuanyuan looked at Xu mu with some shock.


    "You... Are you really a forerunner?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes trembled.


    Xu Mu shook his head, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were at a loss.


    "I just had a missionary meeting!"


    Xuanyuanmu''s body was stiff and looked at Xu mu with some complexity.


    Sir, you''ve preached. What''s not the first teacher?


    If you were the first teacher


    What should I do?


    What about the supreme war helmet?


    Playing rogue? That''s the target!


    With violence?


    How dare I hold the grass?


    Xuanyuan suddenly didn''t know what to say, and his heart was very sad and angry.


    "Old man, you''re in danger, don''t you know?"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes and smiled gently.


    DANGER? What danger?


    Xuanyuan was at a loss.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "you''ve got a fruit recently, haven''t you?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed wildly, and said in some horror, "how do you know?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I not only know that you have got a fruit, I also know what the fruit is called!"


    Xuanyuanmu swallowed his saliva, but his mood could not be calmed down.


    The mysterious fruit is well hidden by him. Even in the zhishenzong, few people know it. Xu Mu knows it and knows what it is clearly. How can he not be shocked?


    He doesn''t even know the name of the fruit!


    "I know better that you have eaten the fruit!"


    Xu Mu smiled darkly.


    When checking Xuanyuan''s goal, Xu Mu was startled by the goods. The talent of eight star level is not low. The key is that the goods are in trouble. If they are not solved, they will die!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold and turbulent. He only felt that there was no trace of his deepest secret excavated by Xu mu, and there was some light fear.


    Xu Mu sighed, "you''re in big trouble now, you know?"


    Xuanyuanmu was more afraid, "what''s my trouble?"


    "The fruit is called Zhiyang Jiulong fruit! It''s a first-class divine treasure in heaven and earth. You can get it. It''s your creation, but you shouldn''t eat it!"


    Xu Mu took a pity look at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were frightened by Xu Mu''s eyes. As soon as his neck shrunk, he asked in horror, "will there be trouble if you eat it? The fruit is not poisonous!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Zhiyang Jiulong fruit is certainly not poisonous, but that thing is one of the strongest Zhiyang fruits. If you refine it into Zhiyang Jiulong pill, one can create a future God! However, if you swallow it directly, I''m sorry, for friars, it''s the strange poison of heaven and earth!"


    Poof!


    I was really poisoned!


    "The power of Zhiyang Jiulong fruit is earth shaking, but it is extremely restrained. The reason why it is called Zhiyang Jiulong fruit is that the power of Zhiyang Jiulong fruit is comparable to that of nine pure Yang dragons. You dare to swallow this fruit directly. Hey hey, imagine the consequences of swallowing a divine sun, and you will know what your end is! Fortunately, you haven''t swallowed it for a long time, otherwise If so, the power of Zhiyang is too much, and the God Emperor can''t be saved! "


    Oh, my God!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes changed color in horror. His face was as white as paper. He was trembling with fear and swallowed a divine sun? Even if it''s the emperor, he doesn''t have to burst into a corpse!


    Is that what happened to me?


    "Ah!!! The first teacher saved me!"


    Xuanyuanmu didn''t suspect Xu Mu fooling him!


    Xu Mu even knows the secret of his fruit. What else doesn''t he know?


    Xu Mu was silent.


    The Baizhan venerable looked and listened. Seeing Xu Mu''s silence at this time, he immediately understood it and said softly to Xuanyuan''s eyes, "Xuanyuan, do you believe that Xu Mu''s ancestor is an ancestor now?"


    "I believe it! I believe it!"


    Xuanyuan''s head is crazy.


    I''m fucking exploding. Can I not believe it?


    The Baizhan venerable narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since you believe it, shouldn''t you give some meeting gifts when you see Master Xu?"


    Meeting gift?


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "I think the supreme god war helmet is good!"


    The Baizhan venerable smiled like a fox.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes almost burst blood!


    He looked at the Baizhan venerable and gnashed his teeth.


    The dead soul is light, the dead soul is light. I said why do you focus so much on the identity of master Xu and wait for me here


    But!


    Dare he not give it?


    This is related to my life!


    Therefore, even the most divine war helmets are extremely precious, but xuanyuanmu still managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Xu mu, "the first teacher, the most divine war helmets, will be given to the first teacher. Please accept it!"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "in that case, I''ll take it!"


    "As for your trouble..."


    Xu Mu''s voice was another meal, which made Xuanyuan''s eyes and hearts mention his voice.


    "When you go back, collect the ten thousand years of dark ice. The more, the better. Build an ice chamber and absorb the ice power. I will give you a way to suppress the power of Yang. It is estimated that your problem will be solved in a hundred years and a thousand years!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes looked confused.


    Wanzai xuanbing?


    Hold the grass, that thing seems to be of high value!


    No matter what, even a broken stone, is still there after 10000 years, it has some value.


    Moreover, it will take a century and a millennium to solve the problem?


    Xuanyuan''s eyes filled with regret. He wanted to slap himself, which made you greedy and uncontrollable. Now do you know the consequences?


    Xu Mu smiled secretly.


    Xu Mu naturally has a simpler way to solve the problem of Zhiyang Jiulong fruit. He uses ice force to suppress it, which is the most rough and low-level method. However, xuanyuanmu is not familiar with him, and he comes to the door to show his provocation. Xu Mu doesn''t mind at all. Let the old goods suffer


    (thank [...] 588 reward, thank you! Thank [no lover] 100 + 100 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 619

    Xuanyuanmu lost the guest hall with happiness and depression.


    Fortunately, if I didn''t meet Xu mu, my life would have to be buried. What''s depressing is that in order to save my life, I lost a god war helmet. I went back to zongmen and estimated that I had a good explanation.


    Of course, before leaving, xuanyuanmu also asked Xu mu for the opening seal and charging seal of the second form of God war helmet. Even if the seal looked like a heavenly book, he could only understand 1.2%, but he was relieved.


    As long as he has these, the pressure on him will be greatly reduced after he returns to the door.


    A storm faded away, and Xu Mu won everything. The Tianjiao of Shenzong were extremely angry.


    In particular, after xuanyuanmu elders began to praise Xu mu, the Tianjiao of Shenzong almost spit blood.


    Hold the grass, elder, did you go to dry the wool? Why did you come back like a different person? what? Let''s listen to the boy? Hum, give you three words!


    Do it! no Here!


    Of course, they dare not say these three words, but just mutter in their hearts.


    The next day


    Two cases of Tianjiao were summoned. Old goods such as Baizhan Zun and xuanyuanmu all looked very serious to the top of Shenzong.


    Almost all the disciples present were yesterday''s opponents. None of them fell. There was a clear distinction between the two sides. None of them could look at each other.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly took a step forward and waved a big hand. A huge illusory topographic map flickered in the air.


    "This is Tianshan mansion!"


    "This place is at the edge of Dongsheng and Xiniu. There are a mixture of fish and dragons. According to the intelligence, there are many traces of blood demons here. I went to Shenzong and sent friars to search, but the other party seems to have been on guard and can only catch some miscellaneous fish!"


    "In the divine world, there are many people who want to kill the blood devil, but there are also many people who worship the blood devil Gan as its master. I estimate that five people have infiltrated. This time, you represent two, carry out joint operations and hide your tracks. There is only one purpose, that is to find all people related to the blood devil. Of course, remember, do your best and get familiar with the fighters under the blood devil Duan is of great benefit to you! "


    The disciples of the two schools knew this task well, and they both looked excited at this time.


    They are all the favourites of heaven. For the old devil like blood devil, they naturally dream of killing him and becoming famous all over the world.


    Then the two high-level officials began to distribute various benefits.


    For example, a magic weapon with super defense.


    A panacea with super efficacy.


    There are also signs to deal with emergencies.


    In general, this is essentially just an experience.


    The two high-level leaders don''t ask for anything else. They just hope that the best of this generation of young people can be more familiar with blood demons and pave the way for the outbreak of blood demons in the future. These old guys also come over in this way. Their experience again and again has created them!


    The whole outfit team.


    A group of Tianjiao, with high morale, led by the temporary captain Xu mu, set out!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianshan mansion!


    This place is huge!


    The land where the two states converge is ambiguous, so it has become the gathering place for most scattered repairs. The good and the bad are mixed, but there is a wind of killing, and the atmosphere is very fierce.


    This day.


    A young man came to a city called fire Lion City in Tianshan Prefecture.


    The young man''s face was tired, but his eyes were extremely cold and bright, with a faint flicker of fire,


    "I''m back!"


    The young man looked at the huge city emblem of the fire Lion City, his eyes became more gloomy, murmured and stepped into the city.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to pay the entry fee, because his root is here.


    In a remote corner of fire Lion City, there is a small house.


    Before the young man came to the house, the door was not closed. There were two guards standing bored at the door.


    Seeing someone coming, the two guards instinctively wanted to scold. However, when they saw the young man''s face clearly, the two guards suddenly trembled and saluted respectfully, "young master, you''re back!"


    "Yes!"


    The young man answered faintly, and then entered the house.


    Above the gate of the house, there are two big characters, "Fu Fu"!


    Yes, young people pay three yuan!


    The arrival of Fu Sanyuan plunged the calm Fu House into the noise. After a long time, Fu Sanyuan''s father pulled Fu Sanyuan to the inner hall.


    "Son, why are you back?"


    Fu Zhengzheng grinned. He was very happy to see his son, because he only had to pay three yuan for his son. Naturally, he was tight!


    Moreover, his son is also more ambitious. Unexpectedly, they all worship Tongtian sword sect. Fu Zhengzheng is proud of paying three yuan!


    Fu Sanyuan took a deep breath, suddenly knelt on the ground to Fu Zhengzheng and said in a deep voice, "Dad, my child has let you down!"


    Fu Zhengzheng''s heart sank and his face changed.


    "Get up and talk!"


    Fu Zhengzheng helped pay three yuan and said, "but what trouble did you get into?"


    Fu Sanyuan shook his head bitterly, then said gnashing his teeth, "no! It''s... It''s a child. He has been removed from the name of Tongtian sword sect!"


    "What?"


    Fu Zhengzheng exclaimed.


    Not even the Heavenly Sword sect? Hold the grass, my son, what the hell did you do?


    Paying three yuan didn''t hide it and explained everything.


    Fu Zhengzheng''s face trembled, clapped his palm and said in a very low voice, "Tongtian sword sect, deceive people too much!"


    Of course he won''t blame his son!


    Everything is the fault of Tongtian sword sect!


    If you run out of it, you''ll throw it away. Damn Tongtian sword sect, you''ll pay the price sooner or later!


    Looking at the hate and unwilling expression on Fu Sanyuan''s face, Fu Zhengzheng suddenly sneered, "son, don''t worry. It''s nothing to be expelled by Tongtian sword sect. It''s just right for you to come back this time! Since you are no longer a disciple of Tongtian sword sect, follow as your father and do a big thing!"


    "Big event?"


    Pay three yuan a Leng.


    Fu Zhengzheng showed a mysterious smile on his face, and then licked his lips. There was a kind of gloomy and strange smell, "son, come with me!"


    After saying that, Fu Zhengzheng took Fu Sanyuan and stepped into the depths of the inner hall. Moreover, he turned all the way down. When Fu Sanyuan was surprised when his home built an underpass, he was suddenly cheerful.


    What appeared in front of Fu Sanyuan was a miserable place.


    There are many corpses hanging on wooden stakes, and the crystal luminous space reflects here like hell.


    In the center, a wide altar attracted the attention of Fu Sanyuan.


    With a strange smile, Fu Zhengzheng suddenly came to the altar and bowed respectfully to the altar. Then he directly took a large bowl of plasma from the blood tank on the altar!


    Carrying the plasma, Fu Zhengzheng came to Fu Sanyuan. Fu Zhengzheng opened his mouth, revealed his bloody teeth, and said with a smile, "son, drink it!"


    Paying three yuan is a little silly, "Dad, is this blood?"


    Fu Zhengzheng didn''t explain. He just said, "listen, drink!"


    Fu Sanyuan had no choice but to hold his nose and take the plasma. Then he frowned and took a drink.


    To his surprise, this bowl of plasma didn''t have the slightest bloody smell. On the contrary, it had a strange smell.


    Then something that shocked him happened.


    He found that his divine sea had undergone earth shaking changes. It was shrouded in blood. The divine sea became a sea of blood, and his accomplishments soared and directly reached the peak of the lower God!


    "Dad, what is this?"


    Fu Sanyuan asked excitedly.


    Fu Zhengzheng smiled and said leisurely, "son, this is a gift from the God of blood..."

 Chapter 620

    The joint brigade was taking action, but the atmosphere was obviously not very happy. Lu Feng, the eldest martial brother of Shenzong Tianjiao, sometimes flashed a cold look in his eyes and secretly discussed with a group of younger brothers and sisters how to regain the baton, hoping to let them listen to the order of a middle God? No way! Even if the median God is abnormal, it is also the median God!


    And what do you think the current captain is doing?


    The goods slept on the flying boat!


    Such an exciting task, he was in the mood to sleep! Big! Sleep!


    Holding the grass, there was a pig lying beside him. His sleep was very disgusting! It is said that this is the captain''s pet, a big man, using a pig as a pet? Fog grass, this weird captain, we really don''t accept it!


    The flying boat crossed the air.


    Xu Mu Ting will enjoy it. He made a sunshade and lay in the sun on the couch. It''s comfortable. Don''t be too cool!


    Lu Feng came to Xu Mu''s sun visor and said coldly, "younger martial brother Xu, we have arrived at Tianshan mansion!"


    Xu mu, squinting on the couch, opened his eyes and said lazily, "so fast? Your flying boat is very fast!"


    Lu Feng''s mouth showed a proud radian.


    The flying boat under their feet is the epic flying boat of the zhishenzong. It costs a lot of money. Lu Feng was awarded such a treasure by the zongmen by chance. At this time, he was very proud to hear Xu Mu''s praise.


    "It''s good to run for your life!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Lu Feng''s expression was stiff and said with a touch of gloom, "younger martial brother Xu, you haven''t started the task yet. Are you afraid? Run for your life? Thanks to you!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "I call it preparing for a rainy day!"


    save against a rainy day?


    Hey, no matter how well you say it, you can''t stop your cowardly nature!


    Who are we? Tianjiao! god ''s favored one! The embarrassment of running for life is to describe those mortals!


    Lu Feng smiled. Let''s write it down for the moment. When the joint forces the palace to seize the captain, this is a big crime!


    His eyes flashed, and Lu Feng said, "younger martial brother Xu, our first stop is the fire lion city. According to the news, many people in the fire lion city have disappeared recently, which is unusual and may be related to the blood devil. What do you think?"


    The word "I will" was accentuated by Lu Feng.


    Although he is not the captain yet, Lu Feng feels that as a vice captain, he must have a voice in the team.


    He waited for Xu Mu to refute himself. At that time, he would hang Xu mu for various reasons that he had discussed with his senior brothers all the way.


    But


    "OK! Feel free!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently.


    Lu Feng''s eyes widened, some momentary absentmindedness.


    Shall I wipe it?


    He agreed? Flinch!


    Isn''t he angry that I robbed one of the captain''s rights to speak? Your indifferent expression makes me very uncomfortable!


    Lu Feng was bored, as if he had hit the cotton with a fist, and returned to the clear-cut zhishenzong team unhappily.


    The first destination is such a pleasant decision.


    It took them nearly a month to reach Tianshan mansion and another seven days to reach Huoshi city.


    Finally, the outline of the fire lion city appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Far down the flying boat, the party walked forward.


    After entering the fire Lion City, Lu Feng, with a smile, took the people to a hidden courtyard in the fire lion city.


    "This is the liaison station established by benzong!"


    Lu Feng said lightly to Xu Mu and others.


    But the pride in the words is very obvious.


    Tongtian sword sect didn''t have time to prepare because of the hidden attribute of the sect leader, but Zhishen sect was very well prepared. It established contact stations everywhere in Tianshan mansion to meet the experience team of the sect.


    "Junior brother Wang Qing, I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters!"


    The owner of the courtyard is also a disciple of zhishenzong, but he is an adherent of zhishenzong in the outside world. For the orders of zhishenzong, Wang Qing, the leader of the fire Lion City, did his best. In particular, he knew that these people in front of him were young Tianjiao who were far inferior to him. The precious bumps of the sect. After a respectful welcome, he set up a reception banquet, All kinds of delicacies from the search made Lu Feng feel that his face rose sharply, and he was even more fond of Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing was a little excited. He was praised by Lu Feng and couldn''t close his mouth. He just felt that a road was open to him. As long as he waited on these young masters, it was no longer a dream to go to the peak of life.


    Xu Mu kept quiet and didn''t say anything. He was angry with other Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect. Except senior brother Qi Xiaoyao, who has always been able to see it, everyone else thought that senior brother Xu Mu was too low-key and let Lu Feng climb on his forehead and give orders. Senior brother team commander, when are you going to keep a low profile?


    Not to mention the anger of the disciples of Tongtian sword sect, after eating and drinking, Wang Qing was surrounded by the crowd.


    "Tell me!"


    Lu Feng asked with some excitement.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Qing''s attitude was very respectful and said calmly, "senior brothers and sisters, the recent fire lion city is very not peaceful. According to the information I inquired, more than 1000 monks have disappeared in three months, and they have disappeared without a trace. This matter has made people in fire Lion City panic!"


    "Have you ever found out anything?"


    Lu Feng asked again.


    Wang Qing shook his head, "I checked! But I didn''t get anything. I only know that among the disappeared people, there are both high and low accomplishments, but their qualifications are good. Most of them are either the best of the younger generation or the famous little genius. The major families of fire lion city have formed a search army. However, the number of disappeared people is not small, but also increasing! So that there are few friars visiting fire lion city A lot! "


    "Hum, it seems right. According to the past experience, the monks who serve blood demons like to build blood demon altars and pour in to refine magic blood. It is said that their accomplishments can soar after drinking, which is also the root of so many worshippers of blood demons! Looking at the fire Lion City, it has become the meat of blood demon worshippers. Sooner or later, there will be no residue left, but..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes were burning and his voice was as bright as a bell. He brushed the sense of existence to the explosion. He glanced at the indifferent Xu mu. Lu Feng sneered in his heart and said loudly, "but now, we''re coming! Let''s catch those mice hidden in the dark and return a bright future to the fire lion city!"


    He just dropped his voice.


    "Good!"


    "Good job, senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Lu is so handsome..."


    "It''s our duty to get rid of violence and good, get rid of demons and guard the way!"


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what should we do?"


    The Tianjiao of Shenzong shouted excitedly, some from the heart, some on purpose, which was asked to show Xu mu.


    Hahaha, what if you are the captain? You are a Muggle. Let elder martial brother Lu carry the captain''s flag!


    "I think our first step is to..."


    Lu Feng was just about to announce his plan.


    Who knows, before he finished, Xu Mu suddenly interrupted and said, "the first step, of course, is to lead the snake out of the cave. I think this glorious and arduous task is up to me!"


    Lu Feng''s old blood almost didn''t burst out.


    Hold the grass, you are such a good thing. NIMA either doesn''t speak or breaks the earth. It''s your turn to grab the power. Do you pay attention to me as the vice captain?


    "Xu mu, you..."


    Lu Feng was just about to refute with a gloomy face.


    Xu Mu got up and leisurely said, "pay attention, I''m the captain!"

 Chapter 621

    Eight words!


    It was like a 10 million point critical strike, which could not say a word about Lu Feng and Tianjiao blocking up Shenzong.


    The captain is a big killer!


    Before leaving, xuanyuanmu gave them a good education, which deeply reflected the dignity of the captain. Although Lu Feng and others despised it and planned to usurp the throne all the time, when Xu Muliang showed his identity as captain, they didn''t listen and had to listen!


    The Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect showed their satisfaction and looked at Lu Feng and others with disdain!


    you ''re right! Senior brother Xu Mu is the captain! No matter how you jump, it''s useless!


    Lu Feng repressed his inner anger, took a deep breath, scoffed with a gloomy face, "Oh? Lead the snake out of the cave? Younger martial brother Xu mu, tell me how to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Xu Mu smiled and then said, "blood devil worshippers steal people, don''t they just want to suck blood? The better the qualification, the more dangerous it is. From here, we can see that those people steal people also depends on their blood lineage. Coincidentally, now I have a pure and noble ox fork here. It''s best to use it to lead snakes out of the hole!"


    Qi Xiaoyao and other disciples of Tongtian sword sect looked different.


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and said something thoughtfully, "Oh? Does younger martial brother Xu want to serve the devil and take risks in person? Younger martial brother Xu''s talent, demons, your blood is very attractive!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "Oh, I''ll forget it. We''re weak and a little anemic. We can''t stand the toss. I''m talking about this..."


    Then Xu Mu kicked the pig demon lying on the side of his feet, "old pig, don''t sleep, business is coming!"


    The pig demon has been in a state of strength explosion since Xu Mu used the blessing of the heavenly official to stimulate his potential. He is often sleepy. At this time, Xu Mu kicked him and didn''t wake him up.


    The people in the room were a little confused.


    Lu Feng pointed to the pig demon and said in disbelief, "younger martial brother Xu, did I hear you right? Did you let a pig attract blood demon worshippers?"


    "Hahaha, a pig is also pure and noble. Ox fork? I really laughed!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu, are you telling jokes?"


    "Hum, if pig blood is also attractive, it''s not a pig!"


    "It''s a big matter. Please be serious, elder martial brother Xu. Listen to our opinions!"


    The Tianjiao of the God sect ridiculed again and again.


    At this time, the pig demon woke up, got up, stared at zhishenzong Tianjiao and scolded, "pig? You''re a fucking pig! Your whole family are pigs! Xu boy, tell these Hicks! My real body!"


    The pig demon''s scolding aroused the anger of the Tianjiao of zhishenzong, and one by one wanted to be a braised pig head.


    But the next moment.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "everyone, solemnly introduce that this one in front of you looks like a pig, but this one is a divine beast!"


    God... Beast?


    Everyone present was stunned again.


    Oh, my God! Mythical Animals? Don''t you dare say, what is the existence of divine beasts? It''s a mysterious and powerful ethnic group. Every beast in the divine world is enough for ordinary people to look up to. Do you say your pet is a beast? I told him I was a beast!


    "Hum, play tricks!"


    "You can think of such a reason, elder martial brother Xu, wake up!"


    "Poof, I''m laughing..."


    "Lord beast, show your talent and magic power!"


    "Yes, the divine beast seems to have great talent and magic power. Show your hands!"


    To Shenzong Tianjiao laughing, Lu Feng also turned his mouth and shook his head, thinking that the captain''s crime was more than boasting!


    I don''t know.


    The pig demon suddenly bared its teeth!


    Then, a terrible head suddenly appeared in the room. The cold and fierce eyes stared at the stunned zhishenzong people. Lu Feng was shocked and changed color with strong suction.


    The pig demon returned to the original state, raised his head and sneered, "I''m a divine beast, who still refuses!"


    Gudong!


    Many people swallow their saliva.


    With the hand of the pig demon just now, the absolute force is a divine beast. Only divine beasts can use such terrible talents and powers!


    There are also many monsters in the divine world. They are called "divine beasts" in the lower world, but they are pirated. The real divine beasts have been inherited from ancient times. The ethnic population is small, but each can grow to a very terrible state.


    Lu Feng''s eyes changed when he looked at Xu mu.


    Even the divine beast can accept it. Xu mu, Xu mu, I underestimate you!


    "If this Taoist friend is a divine beast, his blood can really lead to the worshippers of the blood devil. The blood of the divine beast, even if it is used normally, is a treasure, let alone sacrifice to the blood devil!"


    Lu Feng said reluctantly.


    The pig demon stared and said, "why use my blood? Sir, you dare to give my blood a try! Believe it or not, I ate you in one bite? Xu boy, you want to pit me again! If you want the blood of divine beasts, you use your own!"


    When Lu Feng was scolded, he was surprised and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    I wipe it. What does that mean? Is Xu Mu a divine beast?


    "You still have a divine beast under age, but that''s also a divine beast!"


    The pig demon has a bad expression.


    what? And a minor beast?


    Two beasts follow?


    Lu Feng only felt that his heart and soul collapsed and was very bitter. What''s the concept of two divine beasts following? This means that even if you are a waste material, there will be two immortal emperors to protect in the future. This treatment specification is too scary!


    The Tianjiao of Shenzong was also shocked.


    Although Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect was shocked, they felt quite honored! Happiness burst.


    In the face of the refusal of the pig demon, Xu Mu looked leisurely and said in a low voice, "in other words, my heavenly official blessing cooling off period is coming..."


    The pig demon''s head shrugged and pulled down, and said stiffly, "I''ll go. Can''t I go? Sir, tell me, where to bleed?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Fire lion city LELAI restaurant.


    On the window seat on the third floor, two middle-aged people drank wine and ate food while looking at the monks walking outside the window with strange eyes.


    "It''s been hard lately!"


    One of them spoke to the other in an anxious tone.


    "Yes, the city Lord said, the devil''s appetite is getting more and more unruly now. His talent is too poor. He doesn''t even look at it!"


    The other is also quite helpless.


    "It is said that the city Lord has deliberately shifted his position. The fire lion city has attracted the attention of the five major groups!"


    "Hum, those fools, the Demon Lord has an insider. They can''t find us at all!"


    "In three days, it''s time for you and my brothers to receive magic blood perfusion. Hey, you''ll be excited when you think about it!"


    "Yes, that''s high-level magic blood. I think we can break through the God King!"


    The two goods laughed like crazy.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu went up to the third floor.


    At his feet, there is a pig with a shrugged head


    (thanks for the%# + _ ~ $¡¤! 100 reward, thank [...] 100 + 100 + 100 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 622

    Originally, the arrival of Xu Mu and the pig demon didn''t attract anyone''s excessive attention. Even the two middle-aged people just looked at Xu Mu at random and then boasted about the cow ratio.


    But soon, the people on the third floor of the restaurant were stunned by Xu mu.


    The restaurant boy asked Xu Mu something.


    "A pot of wine! The most expensive!"


    "OK! Objectively, the Wanling brew in our shop can definitely give you endless aftertaste!"


    "Another three jin of dragon meat!"


    "OK..."


    With a smile on his face, the boy instinctively wanted to promise again, but he only spit out one word, and the rest of the words were held back. His face was stiff and said, "Sir, what did you say just now? I didn''t seem to hear clearly!"


    Xu Mu said impatiently, "dragon meat! Excellent dragon meat! Can you hear me clearly this time?"


    The boy looked silly.


    Shall I wipe it?


    Come to the restaurant to eat dragon meat? Why don''t you go to the four seas dragon palace to skin the dragon? This is a neuropathy that jumps out of where. Is it incurable?


    After the diners around returned to their senses, they burst out laughing.


    What is a dragon?


    In the divine world, the dragon family was entrenched in the four seas dragon palace. In ancient times, the dragon family was even the overlord of heaven and earth. Although its reputation has been greatly reduced due to the number and the disappearance of the Dragon ancestor, it is also a first-class force in the divine world!


    Many people want to eat dragon meat, because the whole body of the dragon is treasure!


    However, there are really few who can survive after eating!


    Eat dragon meat grandly. Are you vegetarian when you are in the four seas dragon palace? It''s just a small restaurant. Does it dare to whole dragon meat? Absolutely not. This is a truth that everyone knows!


    Selling dragon people is a great crime, not to mention eating dragon meat. When the dragon people know it, they will kill it together. Don''t underestimate the cohesion of the dragon people!


    The two strange middle-aged people thought to themselves that I not only wanted to eat dragon meat, but also wanted to get some dragon blood. It is estimated that I will get a great reward from the Demon Lord at that time.


    The boy forced out a smile, shook his head and said, "sorry, sir, there is no dragon meat in our shop!"


    "No?"


    Xu Mu ignored the others.


    Then he patted his forelegs and lay on the table. He was a pig demon with a loveless appearance. He sighed, "unfortunately, this time he came out and ate up all the food. My pet beast is a divine beast. He doesn''t eat at all. What do you say?"


    The boy was stunned in an instant.


    The diners around were also stiff in expression and restrained in laughter.


    Quiet!


    After falling into a strange silence, a burst of laughter broke out on the third floor of the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I''m just a pig. What did he say? Divine beast?"


    "Poof..."


    "What a funny boy!"


    "Oh, everyone, come and see. There is a divine beast here!"


    The pig demon was angry.


    At this time, I was bombarded by so many people. I couldn''t stand it any longer. Suddenly, I roared, and my eyes flashed. In the blink of an eye, I turned around and smiled at the most happy young man.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to explode, and there was a sound of thunder!


    The young man was swallowed by the talent of the pig demon.


    The pig demon shouted, "a group of fools, Hicks, do you know what divine beasts look like? Things with long hair and short insight!"


    Then the pig demon Pooh.


    The swallowed youth reappeared, but he was already very embarrassed, as if he had been drenched by the heavy rain. He sat in his place, half a sound, and then screamed. He ran down the restaurant like a psycho.


    Hiss, hiss


    The diners on the third floor were breathing coldly.


    What a powerful talent!


    What an overbearing swallowing power!


    Even, several high-level friars present were shocked to find that the natural power of the pig demon has been involved in the supreme rules of heaven and earth, which is also the source of the natural strength of the divine beast!


    Hold the grass!


    I got a big slot!


    It''s really a divine beast!


    "Be honest!"


    Xu Mu kicked the pig demon.


    The pig demon was angry. He was still a little unfair. He muttered that he was born again. He was loveless and lay on the table. It would be estimated that he would bleed. As a divine beast, it hurt his self-esteem greatly. It''s strange to be in a good mood.


    "Some pet animals are not obedient. Forgive me!"


    Xu Mu arched his hands around.


    Seeing this, the monks around immediately got up and looked at Xu mu in awe.


    He even made a divine beast as a pet, which is absolutely powerful in the background. No wonder he wanted dragon meat when he opened his mouth. If Xu Mu''s words were stupid before, now Xu Mu has been labeled as cow compared!


    People have divine animals to pet animals. What do you eat if you don''t eat dragon meat?


    The boy is scared to pee.


    "Really not?" Xu Mu asked.


    The little fellow shook his head in horror, "Dear guest, this is really not!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "in that case, let''s have the highest standard of the whole table! Remember, the best and the most expensive! Don''t be afraid to spend money. The most important thing I need is money!"


    I went downstairs in a panic. The shopkeeper must be informed of such a big event.


    Soon, the shopkeeper personally brought people the wine and vegetables. His attitude was extremely respectful. After greeting the previous boy to wait at any time, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to continue to disturb and bowed down.


    The table was full of wine and vegetables.


    Xu Mu pushed in front of the pig demon and said, "eat quickly, and you''ll work well later!"


    The pig demon glared at Xu Mu angrily, but soon turned grief and anger into strength. He swept his mouth and swallowed the wine and vegetables.


    Most of the diners present were crazy.


    What a fucking world! A pet beast eats more than ten times better than himself!


    But who makes people divine beasts?


    Many people sighed.


    Xu mu, however, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now he just glanced at the two middle-aged people by the window.


    But at this glance, Xu mu can feel the greed and a touch of light blood in their eyes. Obviously, these two goods are the object he is looking for.


    "Good luck!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    With enough food and wine, Xu Mu took the pig demon and checked out. The shopkeeper of the restaurant personally sent Xu Mu to the door, not for anything else, just because Xu Mu earned only at this table, so he could catch up with the net profit of a month.


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other with a smile and left with Xu mu.


    The flow of people in fire lion city is not too much.


    Especially in those remote places, few people go.


    Xu Mu walked and stopped suddenly. There was no one around. But when Xu Mu turned around, two middle-aged people came from the corner with a gloomy expression.


    "Little brother, can you make a discussion?"


    One of the middle-aged people said with a smile.


    The other was plain, but had secretly accumulated strength.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I think you are a good pet. I don''t know. Can you sell me?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile!


    But the answer beyond reaction was the power that the two middle-aged people had accumulated, and they almost collapsed.


    "You... What did you say?"


    The two middle-aged people asked in unison.


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed, "I said, I sold this pet animal to you. To be honest, I''ve long wanted to sell it. I can eat without saying. I''m like an uncle all day. I kick and don''t work. If you want, I can sell it to you at a low price!"

 Chapter 623

    Xu Mu''s words made the two middle-aged people live in a dream.


    They opened their mouth to buy, but took the opportunity to make trouble. They took advantage of their unprepared attack. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu gave them an answer that they couldn''t even think of!


    Sold!


    I made a big wipe and he sold it!


    That''s a beast! What a noble and powerful existence! You sold it! Are you still not human? Are you a fool?


    "What you said is true?"


    The two middle-aged men were not ready to take action, but asked with some hope.


    Xu Mu kicked the pig demon and said leisurely, "of course it''s true. Give me a divine crystal and I''ll give you a divine beast! I think only Ye Gucheng can do this deal in the world!"


    The two middle-aged men were stunned again.


    Oh, my God!


    This thing is fucking crazy!


    A fairy crystal? Hold the grass! This man is really fierce!


    "Buy it! I''ll buy it!"


    One of the middle-aged people yelled loudly and threw Xu Mu a top-grade fairy crystal!


    The reason for throwing the best is that middle-aged people are afraid that they will be punished by heaven if their business is too dark!


    "Go! From today on, I''ll go our separate ways!"


    Xu Mu looked at the pig demon.


    The pig demon has thousands of anger in his heart.


    But for heaven''s blessing! Bear it!


    Benefiting from the benefits of Tianguan''s blessings, the pig demon has been infatuated with it. He believes that as long as there is a steady stream of Tianguan''s blessings, his terrible potential can erupt in advance. At that time, the hope of any other god beast swallowing the sun will be swallowed white. Let me kneel and lick it!


    The pig demon proudly said, "I only eat high-level food. Can I be satisfied?"


    The two middle-aged men nodded wildly, "here! Here! You have to sell iron by smashing the pot!"


    The pig demon disdained, "I will believe you two''s strength?"


    Looking at each other, the two middle-aged people said with a flattering smile, "Lord beast, we can''t meet you naturally, but our adults can. Just follow us!"


    "Trust you for once!"


    The pig demon turned his head and shouted at Xu mu, "Ye Gucheng, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Mu shook his hand and looked relieved.


    The two middle-aged men pulled up the pig demon and slipped away for fear that Xu Mu would repent.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Changzhong walked out of the secret room with a comfortable face.


    When they came to the outer room, two charming female xiudun greeted them. "Master Liu" and "Master Liu" kept shouting. Liu changchong laughed and lay on the demon skin chair, waiting by two female xiudun.


    The fire of good and evil is rising, ready to attack.


    Suddenly, two middle-aged people stormed in.


    Liu Changzhong, who was half undressed, quickly covered it and shouted angrily at the two middle-aged people, "No. 1, No. 2, do you want to die? Who told you not to knock at the door? Get out of here..."


    Liu Changzhong''s roar made the two middle-aged people sweat wildly.


    But they bit their teeth and said respectfully, "Sir, we have a big report!"


    "Big deal!"


    Accented.


    Liu changchong''s eyes were frozen. Then he waved to the two female practitioners to step down. The two female practitioners were well trained and left without a sound. When there were only three of them left in the room, Liu changchong said coldly, "you''d better pray. It''s really a big deal! Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    One of the middle-aged people took a deep breath and said excitedly, "Sir, we met a divine beast!"


    Bang!


    Liu Changzhong, who was supporting his chin on the chair, didn''t pay attention. He almost fell from the chair. After re posing, Liu Changzhong''s eyes were crazy and laughed, "what? Divine beast? Are you sure, it''s a divine beast? What kind of cultivation? Are you an adult? Is there a protector beside you? Hold the grass! Tell me everything!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Sir, the beast originally belonged to a monk named Ye Gucheng!"


    "Originally?"


    Liu Changzhong quickly found the key point.


    "Hey, hey, now it''s ours!"


    "Poof... What are you talking about?"


    Liu Changzhong trembled with excitement. "Our? Did you grab it? Did you succeed?"


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and showed their satisfaction, "ha ha, sir, we don''t need to rob at all. The man who sold the divine beast is a fool! He hates that the divine beast is too edible! He''s not obedient! He said he wanted to sell it long ago!"


    Rao is Liu Chang. No matter how deep he is, he is also a little confused at this time.


    "How dare you sell divine beasts for such a wonderful reason! Will there be such a stupid person in the world?"


    Liu Changzhong is unbelievable.


    A middle-aged man smiled, "that man is really stupid, but it''s thanks to his stupidity. Otherwise, how can the beast belong to us! Do you know how much we spent on it?"


    Liu Changzhong, "how much? 100 million? Do you have so much money? Or do you come to me for money?"


    Two middle-aged people laughed.


    "My Lord, we only spent one divine crystal! Yes, my Lord heard correctly, there is only one divine crystal!"


    Liu Changzhong was forced again, "a... A divine crystal?"


    Looking at the two subordinates suspiciously, Liu Changzhong''s excited face disappeared and turned to some gloomy and said, "you two can''t be cheated? A god crystal buys a god beast? How many God beasts like holding grass do I want!"


    The two middle-aged men hurried to talk about what happened in the restaurant.


    Liu Changzhong was in doubt. He frowned, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "where is the beast? Take me to have a look! If it''s fake, it''s all right, if it''s true..."


    He took a deep breath.


    The Liu family is also a big family in the fire lion city. As the head of the family, Liu Changzhong closely follows the steps of the city Lord. At present, there is another family like him, Fu Zhengzheng. They secretly worship the blood god with the city Lord and join the blood god religion!


    Liu Changzhong doesn''t know how powerful the blood god religion is, but Liu Changzhong deeply knows that if he wants to live forever and become a super boss, the blood god religion is his way to heaven!


    Since these days, Liu Chang''s important officials have been subject to the powerful effect of the blood god altar. It is said that the blood god religion has higher-level altars. Drinking a mouthful of magic blood can advance the God.


    If a beast joins


    Hold the grass, am I going to send it? How many monks'' blood is the attraction of the blood of the divine beast? If you contribute to the high level of blood god cult, it''s unreasonable for Ma Dan not to give the position of helmsman!


    With excitement, under the leadership of two subordinates, Liu Chang came to the most noble guest room.


    Patted his clothes, Liu Changzhong smiled, his head lowered slightly, and pushed open the door.


    then.


    Then he was stunned.


    He saw a pig.


    A pig enjoying a group of female nuns rubbing shoulders and kneading back

 Chapter 624

    Several nuns are a little tired.


    After all, the pig demon looks like a pig. Even if the waiter is ugly, he doesn''t stare, but waiting for a pig


    If you don''t look at your face, you will see the pig''s hoof. If you don''t look at the pig''s hoof, you will see the pig''s tail. Anyway, unless you close your eyes or move your head, you will see the pig''s critical blow in front of you.


    At this time, Liu Changzhong pushed the door in, and the nuns were relieved. They got up and saluted respectfully, looking forward to looking at Liu Changzhong.


    "You go out first!"


    Liu Changzhong''s expression was a little stiff, waved and said.


    The nuns were overjoyed and left the room quickly.


    The pig demon lay lazily on the wide recliner and squinted at Liu Changzhong. He had no love in life, but after he came here, the pig demon gradually found that the feeling of enjoyment was fucking cool!


    Liu Changzhong was silent.


    Because he really doesn''t know what to say!


    There are many kinds of gods and beasts in the divine world, but few people really know what they look like. They only scribble through the records of ancient books. The graphics are abstract!


    Only those large doors have such inheritance, but in fact, there are not many!


    There are some different kinds of divine beasts in heaven and earth. The whole ethnic group is one. They are born as gods and adults as gods. As the darling of heaven and earth, they are proud of everything. No one knows their existence.


    The number of Japanese swallowing ethnic groups is not much!


    And in seclusion, few people know.


    It is also the pig demon''s own reason to look like a pig. The sun swallowing beasts in the ethnic group are tall, even if they are pig like, but they are also very dignified. No one can be connected with pigs.


    Liu Changzhong was at a loss.


    A pig, can it be a divine beast?


    Why do I feel like I''m beeping a dog?


    The two middle-aged men then stepped in and saw the stunned Liu Changzhong. They hurried forward and said, "Sir, this is the god beast who swallows the sun!"


    "Sun swallowing beast?"


    Liu Changzhong''s mind flashed a record like lightning. There was a divine beast swallowing the sun, which looked like a pig


    Thoughts flashed.


    Liu Changzhong trembled with excitement.


    My God, I really got a divine beast! I really want to develop! The peak of life is at hand!


    "Lord beast!"


    Liu Changzhong saluted respectfully.


    "Hehe..."


    The pig demon bared his teeth and smiled. His eyes were very strange.


    Is that you bad old man?


    Is it you that Xu Mu wants to pit?


    Hey, hey, it''ll be great later!


    "You''re miserable!"


    The pig demon gave a long sigh.


    Liu Changzhong is a little confused and doesn''t understand. I and he are going to the peak of life. Why is it miserable? Carefully looking at the pig demon, he asked, "what do you mean, Lord beast?"


    The pig demon continued to sigh, "I mean, you''re miserable! You''ll know what strength is pit later!"


    By the pit?


    Hold the grass, who wants to pit me?


    Liu Changzhong was surprised and hurriedly said, "Lord beast, what do you know?"


    The pig demon narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you know, I tell you, someone will come to you for trouble later. I see your qi and blood are floating, and you are full of evil thoughts. You must have used magic blood to improve your cultivation? You''re looking for you, that''s right!"


    Liu Changzhong was shocked. "Lord beast, you even know this? Trouble me? Who wants to trouble me?"


    The pig demon said with a smile, "people of Tongtian sword sect!"


    Liu Changzhong trembled when he heard these four words.


    "And the people of the supreme god!"


    Liu Changzhong was scared to pee.


    Ten thousand heavy hammers made his eyes shine.


    His face was a little pale. Liu Changzhong couldn''t believe it and roared, "impossible! Lord beast! How can they come to trouble me? I''m a small person, insignificant, protected by Lord devil, and I''m careful. I''ve never been exposed. They''ll find me? I don''t believe it!"


    "Why? Why?"


    Liu changchong is afraid!


    Tongtian sword sect and Zhishen sect, fog grass sect and the five sects of the divine world came to trouble me? Poof, am I so honored?


    The two middle-aged people were also frightened.


    They are grasshoppers on the same rope with Liu Changzhong, and they are bound by Liu Changzhong''s blood god contract. As soon as Liu Changzhong dies, they will finish it immediately!


    The pig monster smiled, looked at Liu Changzhong like silly, and said, "why? Why do you ask me? Hey, they can find you, of course someone will lead the way!"


    Liu Changzhong and the two middle-aged people turned crazy. I wiped it. Did there be a traitor in the team? That''s a silly comparison. It killed the master and ruined everything!


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Changzhong roared angrily.


    The pig demon suddenly pointed to two middle-aged people who were also very angry and said leisurely, "it''s them!"


    Liu Changzhong said he was stunned.


    Two middle-aged people said they were confused.


    Immediately kneeling on his knees, he shouted in horror, "Sir, it''s not us. How can we betray adults? If adults have any mistakes, we can''t live!"


    Yeah!


    A flash of lightning flashed across Liu Changzhong''s mind.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. The corners of his mouth were pumping wildly and even distorted. After half a ring, Liu Changzhong looked at the two middle-aged people with a gloomy face. In his eyes, he looked at the pig demon with a little sadness and hatred. Then his eyes stared at the pig demon, "it''s you! Right? You made everything, right?"


    The pig demon laughed, "you''re smart! Your reaction is not slow! Yes, I''m here. The person who pit you is estimated to be coming soon!"


    The pig demon''s voice just fell.


    There was a sudden sound of startling voices outside. A moment later, they disappeared without a trace. Strangely, the sound of blowing like a strong wind directly came into Liu Changzhong''s eardrum.


    Liu changchong''s face changed wildly. He was just about to rush into the depths of the room and leave. Suddenly, the door burst.


    The first to bear the brunt were the two middle-aged brothers. They had no time to respond, so their bodies burst and turned into a shower of blood.


    The pig demon laughs wildly. He''s in a good mood and hasn''t been bled. This is the most fortunate thing for the pig demon. Otherwise,


    The fierce momentum hit, Liu Changzhong turned his head hard, and saw a shining strange claw, grasping at his neck!


    What the hell?


    Liu Changzhong was scared to death. He appeared beside him as if he were a robot with a shining chest.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Changzhong screamed bitterly.


    His whole body strength was mobilized. As a superior God, he punched in the air. Unfortunately, his arm was directly penetrated by iron claws, and blood flowed for a time.


    The iron claw directly pinched Liu Changzhong''s neck.


    In the steel helmet, there was a lazy voice, "iron man rounds, relevant people, hold their heads and squat down for me..."

 Chapter 625

    Liu Changzhong was crisp.


    Relevant people kneel down? All the other species present except a pig were left alone.


    To be clear is to say yourself.


    So even if Xu Mu grabbed his neck, Liu Changzhong was still obedient and knelt on his knees. Because he stuck his neck, he couldn''t kneel on his knees at all, so his posture should be more strange.


    However, the focus is obedience!


    Just feel the power of the iron claw holding his neck, Liu Changzhong clearly guessed the strength of the other party, either his God King or his god statue. Killing himself is like killing a chicken!


    resistance? die rather than submit?


    In Liu Changzhong''s dictionary, it doesn''t exist!


    "Oh, it''s awesome!"


    Xu Mu''s face came out of his helmet and stretched out his hand to pat Liu Changzhong on the shoulder. Liu Changzhong knelt heavily on the ground, his face like soil, blood gushing from his mouth, and was obviously injured.


    The ultimate helmet part on the body disengages automatically.


    Xu Mu''s eyes swept around the room and asked the pig, "is this the goods?"


    The pig demon said, "he''s right!"


    Xu Mu looked at Liu Changzhong and smiled, then said meaningfully, "you are very clever. I hope you won''t disappoint me later!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The whole Liu mansion was directly controlled by two Tianjiao.


    In addition to Liu Changzhong, as long as there were traces of swallowing magic blood, others sent a box of rice and eggs. The rest were imprisoned. Lu Feng took out a forbidden sign and sealed the room.


    In the living room of Nuo da.


    Liu Changzhong trembled and turned pale. The room was full of people. They all sat on both sides. Above them were Xu Mu and Lu Feng. A group of people stared at Liu Changzhong, and their eyes seemed to be with knives.


    How did Liu Changzhong think that all the people who came to find him were a group of young people!


    However, young is young, but his cultivation is very good. He is not an opponent!


    Are these Tianjiao figures of Tongtian sword sect and Zhishen sect? Hold the grass, I''m Liu Chang. How lucky is I to be treated by these Tianjiao? Lucky goddess, your uncle!


    Lu Feng took a look at Xu mu, gave a light cough, took the lead in asking questions, and shouted, "name!"


    "Liu... Liu Changzhong!"


    Liu changchong trembled and opened his mouth.


    "You sinful blood devil degenerate, tell me everything you know!"


    Liu Changzhong has no hard bones at all.


    It was like pouring beans. At first, there were a lot of balabalabala. After a long time, Liu Changzhong stopped talking, then issued a sad cry, knelt on the ground and worshipped, "everyone, I was fooled by the damn city master. In fact, I didn''t do anything bad. Everything is the main body of the city. If you have any problems, go to him!"


    "Get out first!"


    Lu Feng glared at Liu Changzhong angrily. Where did Liu Changzhong dare to talk, he quickly got up and left the living room under the push of one of Tianjiao.


    There was a half silence in the living room, and Lu Feng made a dignified voice, "unexpectedly, it was the blood god cult playing tricks! Listen to this guy''s meaning, it seems that the other party is still a demon!"


    "What ghost is blood god religion?" Xu Mu asked.


    Lu Feng looked serious.


    Blood god religion is actually a faith church founded by worshippers of blood demons.


    Every time the blood devil recovers, it will cause the resurgence of the blood god religion. This sect is more difficult than the blood devil, because there are a large number of people, the hiding is excellent, and the killing can''t be finished. There are people who secretly worship the blood devil, even if the blood devil is destroyed, they don''t show up. Therefore, it''s impossible to eradicate the blood god religion.


    The blood god sect has a strict hierarchy.


    The first one is empty. That''s the seat of the blood devil.


    Below them are the four major religious leaders of the East, West, North and south.


    Then there are bishop, Dharma protector, hall leader, helmsman, Deacon


    Some of the hall leaders also call themselves the devil!


    And being the leader of the blood god sect, the one with the lowest cultivation is also the strength of God in the early stage!


    This has exceeded the limit value of a small training team. In short, this training is seriously beyond the outline!


    "Shit, trouble!"


    "A devil, we don''t have to sweep too hard!"


    "What shall we do if we provoke him out?"


    "Did you ask for help from the elder just after training? This..."


    "Blood god! Damn blood god!"


    Two cases of Tianjiao kept drinking and scolding.


    Lu Feng looked ugly. Qi Xiaoyao also looked serious. Even if the God King was expected, he also knew that he was far from the opponent of God.


    Looking at Xu mu, Lu Feng suddenly felt a little lucky.


    Hey, thanks to me, I''m not the captain now. Otherwise, I have to make such a difficult decision myself? Is it withdrawal? Or retreat, or retreat? Xu mu, Xu mu, as a captain, it''s up to you to make up your mind now. Is it a bluff to be a captain? It''s time for you to take the responsibility of Captain!


    Shua Shua.


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu.


    Being watched by so many people, Xu Mu''s face didn''t change at all. He just knocked on the armrest of the chair with his fingers. After half a ring, he said leisurely, "please parents, this is no good. Since you come out to experience, of course you have to make some achievements to count. I''ll pay for the devil!"


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Qi Xiaoyao''s eyes sank and he only felt his brain hurt.


    Finished bird, younger martial brother''s convulsion has been committed again. What kind of evil wind do you smoke? How dare you deal with God? No more?


    The Tianjiao of Shenzong are ridiculed.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, looked at Xu Mu and said, "younger martial brother Xu mu, you have to think clearly. This is not a joke. The other party is a demon and a peerless venerable. Ten of these strengths are not enough for you to point at!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "you can''t force the enemy or outwit. What''s the use of a long brain? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "You..."


    Lu Feng was bombarded by Xu Mu''s mouth. He stared at Xu mu with hatred and turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Well, since the goods have to die, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, we can''t pee in the same pot with you. What do you like!


    A moment later, Liu Changzhong was brought up again.


    Up to now, Liu Changzhong is not dead. Instead, he is relieved and estimates that he may be of some use.


    Sure enough, soon Liu Changzhong met Xu Mu alone.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xu Mu asked faintly.


    Liu Changzhong hurriedly said, "yes, yes, your name is Ye Gucheng!"


    Xu Mu said with a satisfied smile, "just know! You hear clearly. From now on, ye Gucheng is a brain powder of a blood devil. After you pull him into the organization, I''m going to present a treasure, okay?"


    Liu Changzhong didn''t know what brain powder meant, but he also understood a little. The chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    then.


    Liu Changzhong saw a scene that made him feel terrible.


    In front of him, Xu Mu suddenly became a muscular man full of malice.


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and showed his dark white teeth.


    "Come on, take me to the city Lord!"


    (ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 626

    City Lord Luo liehuo is very proud recently!


    Attaching to the big tree of blood god religion is Luo liehuo''s smartest decision.


    Although the blood god cult is one of the most evil forces in the fairyland, it can quickly make its strength more and more superior!


    Just for this reason!


    Even if he died for this, Luo liehuo thought it was worth it!


    Moreover, the blood god made a comeback this time. Luo liehuo is full of confidence in it. The five major groups have been king and hegemonic for so many years. They haven''t killed the blood god. It''s time for the blood god to turn over. It''s 30 years east and 30 years West, isn''t it? What''s more, how many thirty years has blood god gone through?


    During this period of time, Luo''s strength has increased sharply and has been promoted to the later stage of the divine king. His former enemy was killed by him. Even the dog thing that abducted his wife was made into a mummy by him. Of course, there is the fickle woman!


    "After I die, let him flood?"


    Luo liehuo sat in front of the lobby, looking at the distance, and his eyes kept floating a trace of blood light.


    Maybe it''s because he has absorbed too much magic blood. Luo liehuo''s temper is very irritable and he has become a bit bloodthirsty. Many guards in the city Lord''s residence have suffered, and they have been made into human beings for some reason.


    "The plasma collected is enough to see the demon lord again soon. I hope I can get the reward of superior demon blood this time. At that time, the peak of God King will no longer be a dream!"


    Luo liehuo''s old face is full of wrinkles.


    He lived long enough and knew that with his talent, it would be difficult for him to break through the later stage of the divine king, let alone the peak of the divine king.


    However, all this can be easily achieved only by magic blood!


    When I was dreaming about spring and autumn.


    "Report..."


    A guard trembled and whispered. His voice trembled. He just begged that the city Lord at this moment was in a good mood.


    His prayer did not fail. Luo liehuo was in an excellent mood now. He looked at the guard and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard was obviously relieved and quickly reported, "my Lord, Liu Changzhong asked for an audience!"


    "It''s Lao Liu. Let him in!"


    Luo liehuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    If the guard is pardoned, he turns around and leaves quickly. If he can leave the city master''s sight one second earlier, he will be less dangerous.


    Soon, Liu Changzhong will arrive.


    "Liu Changzhong, meet the mayor!"


    Liu Changzhong knelt on one knee with a respectful attitude.


    He didn''t come alone. Behind him, Xu Mu followed him. Of course, Xu Mu wouldn''t kneel down to the dog city master. His eyes looked at Luo liehuo, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Luo liehuo frowned. His mood suddenly developed towards irritability. He stared at Liu Changzhong and said coldly, "Lao Liu, you broke the rules. How can you bring an outsider to see me?"


    Liu changchong trembled all over.


    Knowing the city Lord''s moodiness, Liu Changzhong quickly bowed his head respectfully and said, "city Lord, this man is called Ye Gucheng, and he is my newly recruited congregation! He is going to present a big gift to you!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo liehuo looked at Xu mu with a smile.


    Xu Mu stepped forward and arched his hand. "I''ve seen the city master, ha ha. I''ve heard of the reputation of the blood god sect for a long time. I''ve always wanted to join, but I can''t help it. I didn''t expect to meet brother Liu. It just went my way. I''m going to offer three bottles of divine animal blood as a form of name. I don''t know if the city master is satisfied?"


    "Three bottles... Blood of divine beasts?"


    Luo liehuo''s eyes flashed a fine light, suddenly got up, looked at Xu Mu directly, and shouted in a deep voice, "where''s the thing?"


    Xu Mu calmly took out three high bottles and threw them to Luo liehuo.


    Luo Huo''s power surged and showed endless evil. After catching three bottles, he opened one, tilted it gently, and a drop of blood rolled out.


    Some trembled and licked.


    After half a ring.


    Luo''s eyes widened and he laughed wildly for three times. He took a greedy look at the bottle in his hand. After putting it away, he suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "OK! OK! OK! I''m really sorry for my gift! Ye Gucheng? You''re very good! But..."


    Luo liehuo''s eyes flashed the color of tyranny.


    "However, if you want to join the blood god religion, you still need to prove your sincerity. I took the blood of the divine beast, but it''s not enough! You, give me this!"


    Say it.


    Luo liehuo threw a bloody bottle directly.


    Xu Mu knows what this is without guessing. It must be magic blood!


    "I don''t want him to do it for all the people in the world..."


    Xu Mu said something in his heart, but his face was greedy. After receiving the magic blood, he swallowed it.


    Luo liehuo was stunned when he saw Xu Mu''s crisp action.


    Shall I wipe it?


    He''s not afraid of me poisoning this product? Does he really want to join the blood god religion?


    It has to be said that Xu Mu''s action gradually dissipated Luo liehuo''s doubts.


    A drop of magic blood, a hundred days of sin trembling!


    Magic blood is a good thing, but it can really pollute the divine sea. Moreover, if you swallow a little more, you can''t get rid of it at all. If Xu Mu plans to go astray, it''s absolutely impossible to drink a whole bottle of magic blood so simply.


    Unfortunately.


    Luo liehuo doesn''t know the existence of heaven swallowing skill in this world.


    Countless seeds of swallowing heaven enable Xu Mu to transform any power, swallow it, and then spit out pure energy.


    Just magic blood, what is it?


    "Lord, is there anything else?"


    Xu Mu licked his lips and said.


    Don''t say it.


    The magic blood that killed thousands of knives had a good effect. Xu Mu felt that his cultivation had improved a little.


    Luo liehuo was silent and snorted coldly, "what I gave you is medium magic blood, which is invaluable. You know? If you want to, you can try to find blood food for me, and there will be a steady stream of magic blood. Ye Gucheng, I don''t think you are a fool. You can be loyal to the blood god cult without your benefits!"


    "Order!"


    Xu Mu smiled happily.


    Only Liu Changzhong''s eyes, which hung low, flashed the color of pity.


    At this time, he has been banned by Xu mu. He can''t live or die by himself. He also deeply knows that Xu Mu is powerful. Although he may not be the opponent of Lord devil, he should not pay attention to the city Lord.


    It''s changed.


    And sneaked in!


    Lord, can he run?


    I will never be forced to die by the pit. Go to the pit of death!


    Thinking of this, Liu Changzhong was a little excited.


    If I die, I''ll be lonely. If I don''t have a way to live, I''ll be accompanied by you. At least on the huangquan Road, we''re not lonely, aren''t we? In the afterlife, we are still good base! 1 friends, ha ha ha

 Chapter 627

    In fact, it didn''t take Xu Mu long for Luo liehuo to get ready to do big things.


    After receiving the blood of the divine beast, Luo liehuo couldn''t wait to flatter Lord devil. After only three days, he summoned a large team of people and horses to gather together secretly and prepare to go to the base.


    On a flying boat.


    Xu Mu naturally seemed insignificant. Standing in Liu Changzhong''s team, he stared at a young man diagonally opposite.


    Xu Mu didn''t expect to see you pay three yuan here.


    It''s an honest son.


    Sir, what a coincidence?


    Originally, Xu Mu didn''t remember him much, but now, Xu Mu doesn''t remember and remembers him.


    Fu Sanyuan''s cultivation was impressively promoted to the superior God.


    But this guy''s body was full of evil spirit. His eyes almost turned into two blood eyes. His face was empty and white, but he had an infinite dark. The cold smell made Xu Mu unable to connect with the previous Fu Sanyuan.


    Fallen!


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Originally, it was estimated that Fu Sanyuan could become famous in Tongtian sword sect, but he was buried by his greed. Now, he made mistakes again and again and clearly became a blood demon degenerate.


    "Find a chance to send him a box of lunch!"


    Xu Mu thought like this and smiled at Fu Sanyuan, but Fu Sanyuan looked at Xu Mu contemptuously and snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all.


    During this period of time, Fu Sanyuan has never felt that the future can be so bright.


    Practice, you can practice like this!


    God, sleeping trough! If I practice step by step, I have to practice until monkey years and horse months? And now? I''m a god!


    This time I met Lord devil. If I can be liked by Lord devil, I will fly to the sky! At that time, you garbage will all die!


    The flying boat is fast.


    Gradually, I came to a deserted place, a place of evil mountains and waters, but it was shrouded by a mysterious array. The flying boat entered the array unharmed. There were extraordinary caves in it, which were brilliant caves excavated on the mountain wall one by one.


    "Lao Liu, Lao Fu, you come with me! Others, stand where you are and wait for me honestly!"


    Luo liehuo drank coldly, shook his sleeves and took off the boat.


    Liu Changzhong and Fu Zhengzheng hurried to keep up. When the three people went away, the others immediately showed an excited expression.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know if we have the honor to meet Lord devil!"


    "Lord devil is the leader of the blood god sect. He governs infinite areas and has a prominent status. Do we have that qualification?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that the Lord devil likes talents. It''s also said that the blood god cult has a blood nerve, which is an ancient treasure book. As long as we can cultivate blood nerve and absorb magic blood, we can get twice the result with half the effort. If only we could be given blood nerve by the Lord devil!"


    "Blood nerve, I don''t dare to think. I just hope the Lord devil can give me a bottle of top-grade magic blood, and there will be hope for me to reach the peak of God!"


    "Please, please!"


    Many people whispered.


    Fu Sanyuan clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled with hot flame.


    Blood nerve! He wants it! This time, he must let the Demon Lord see his talent in the way of blood!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It seems that I have to prepare more boxes of lunch, otherwise it won''t be enough!


    After waiting for a while, suddenly, Liu Chang rushed over again and said with dignity, "Ye Gucheng, you come with me!"


    Xu Mu left behind Liu Changzhong.


    Fu Sanyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked into Xu Mu''s eyes with a flickering sense of killing.


    After leaving the crowd, Liu Changzhong''s expression suddenly changed. Just about to show a flattering smile, Xu Mu coughed gently and said, "pay attention to your identity!"


    Liu Changzhong quickly put away his expression, put on a straight face and said nothing, but secretly said, "Sir, the dog city Lord offered the blood of the divine beast. Lord warlord is very happy to see you! I guess it''s a little dangerous!"


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    Come to a ferocious cave.


    Xu mu can even smell a bloody smell from the air.


    After entering the cave, the smell of blood became more intense, and gradually came to a huge inner hall along the wide passage.


    What is frightening is that in the inner hall, there is a huge blood pool, in which strange blood, bubbles and bloody energy are emitted.


    There was a middle-aged man in a blood robe in the blood pool. He only showed his upper body and held three large bottles in his hand, which were the three bottles of divine animal blood sent by Xu mu.


    It was the blood of the pig demon. The sad pig demon did not expect that he could not escape the fate of being bled. It is estimated that he is still scolding Xu mu.


    Fu Zhengzheng gave Xu Mu a gloomy stare.


    Originally, he wanted to let the Lord of Warcraft see his son first. Unexpectedly, when the Lord of Warcraft heard the blood of the divine beast, he wanted to see Liu Changzhong''s man.


    "Ye Gucheng, don''t you pay a visit to your excellency soon?"


    Luo liehuo shouted.


    Xu Mugong bowed his hand and flattered.


    The middle-aged devil''s eyes narrowed and said lazily, "where did you get the blood of the divine beast?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I got it from an ancient cave house! It''s just a coincidence!"


    "Really?"


    The devil looked at Xu mu with a smile.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of Yin wind blowing in the room, howling and howling. The voice of the Demon Lord was as bright as a bell, and shouted in a deep voice, "you lie!"


    Luo liehuo''s face changed.


    Fu Zhengzheng smiled to himself.


    Liu Changzhong closed his eyes and held the grass. Was it exposed?


    But Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged, shaking his head and said, "what does the demon lord mean?"


    The devil sneered, "I''ve received a tip. The five Tianjiao have started to go out and want to find the trace of our religion unexpectedly. I think you''re one of the five disciples? Ancient cave? Joke! There are many crises in ancient cave. You can go in and out safely?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "Lord devil, my loyalty to the blood god religion can be learned from the sun and moon. You don''t have to test me. If you have any tricks, just put your horse here and I''ll follow!"


    Luo liehuo quickly explained, "Lord devil, this son has absorbed magic blood, definitely not..."


    Before he finished, the devil looked at Luo lianghuo and made Luo lianghuo sweat and dare not speak again.


    "Hum!"


    The devil snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "what can you try to find out with just medium magic blood?"


    With fine awn and blood light in his eyes, the devil suddenly made a dazzling blood bead.


    The blood gas rolled and appeared in front of Xu mu.


    The devil smiled coldly and said, "if you have the courage, swallow this drop of magic blood! This is the best magic blood, which has stained the will of Lord blood god. If you are really loyal to the blood god religion, you won''t be afraid, right..."


    (ask for free recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 628

    The devil smiled darkly.


    The action is also very poisonous!


    The best evil blood, even if swallowed by the God King, will directly degenerate. Life is better than death. There is no other way except to spread work and bear the suffering of at least a thousand years. Only degenerate!


    If Xu Mu is really an ordinary undercover, he dare not swallow it after killing him!


    But


    Xu Mu took the best magic blood directly, swallowed it, licked his lips, his eyes twinkled with fine light, and said, "Lord devil, now, do you believe it?"


    Luo liehuo is very pleased.


    Xu Mu is the one he brought. If anything happens, it''s strange that the devil can spare him!


    Fortunately, Xu Mu made it crisp and neat!


    Moreover, he was also very envious. It was the best magic blood. He didn''t have a chance to get it. As long as there were enough best magic blood, Luo liehuo thought he could be violent to the realm of God.


    The devil''s eyes deepened.


    The killing intention on the body gradually disappeared.


    No one dares to swallow magic blood like this except the fallen!


    However, after staring at Xu mu for a while, the devil''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Xu Mu suspiciously and said in some surprise, "Ye Gucheng, can you still keep your mind?"


    Xu Mu didn''t understand what the goods meant.


    Luo liehuo stared, reflected it, and said loudly, "yes, even if it is the first-class magic blood, after swallowing it, he will lose his mind for a moment and become extremely bloodthirsty, not to mention the best magic blood, you... You unexpectedly..."


    Liu Changzhong and Fu Zhengzheng didn''t come into contact with this secret thing at all, but they understood it.


    Xu Mu also understood.


    Smiled, Xu Mu said respectfully, "maybe it''s the blood god. He treats me differently!"


    The devil jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Blood god treats you differently?


    Hold the grass, don''t you dream about spring and autumn? Blood god, what kind of existence is that? That is the highest peak of the divine world, the taboo of immortality. Does he treat you differently? Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, bah your face!


    "You''d better not lie to me!"


    The devil smiled coldly.


    Xu Mu said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I didn''t lie! I felt the blood god''s eyes..."


    "I''ll count to three and tell me why! One..."


    "Lord devil, I really don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Two..."


    "... maybe I''m different from ordinary people?"


    "Three..."


    "Lord devil, please don''t force me!"


    "Are you looking for..."


    "Oh, I remember. I ate a fruit that can absorb the filth in the blood. Maybe this is the reason?"


    The devil smiled.


    With a cold hum, the devil then sneered, "hum, ye Gucheng, ye Gucheng, your boy is also a slippery head. If I don''t force you, I''ll really let you fool it. It can absorb the fruit of blood pollution..."


    The devil was silent, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t have a clue.


    However, a moment later, the devil simply stopped thinking and hesitated. The devil took out a red pill bottle, and then poured out a drop of blood from it.


    This is a drop of unspeakable blood.


    Dazzling, bright, the key is, very evil!


    Even if I look at it, I feel fishy and nauseous.


    At this moment, the eyes of Luo liehuo, Liu Changzhong and Fu Zhengzheng have become very obsessed. The fishy gas seems to have natural bewitching power for them, and their saliva is flowing out.


    The devil stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "do you have any way to absorb the dirty power in this drop of magic blood?"


    The devil''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Xu Mu said tentatively, "if I say no, what will the Demon Lord do?"


    The devil smiled in a Yin voice, "kill you!"


    "Then I''ll try!"


    Xu Mu said without hesitation.


    The devil showed a smile, and the blood automatically floated towards Xu mu. After taking it, Xu Mu''s eyes were dignified, staring at the devil''s blood and began to enlarge the move.


    A moment later, Xu Mu''s face was a little pale and breathed out of his mouth.


    Turned into a strange power!


    That''s actually the power of swallowing the seed of heaven, but they don''t know!


    They only knew and saw that after the gas fell on the mysterious magic blood, the evil magic blood had undergone incredible changes and became crystal clear, just like a drop of red jelly.


    All of them are pure blood energy, without a trace of filthy power!


    Luo liehuo''s eyes are about to burst!


    The devil also stared at the magic blood on Xu Mu''s hand and breathed hurriedly. He was silent and walked towards Xu Mu step by step. His body exuded a terrible momentum. Before and after coming to Xu mu, the devil sucked the magic blood on Xu Mu''s hand with his trembling right hand, and then put it into his mouth.


    For a long time.


    The devil''s body trembled.


    Looking at Xu mu with crazy eyes, the devil began to laugh!


    Only he knew what the magic blood in the red blood bottle was. It was a bottle of magic blood made after sacrificing the peak of more than a dozen divine kings. Such magic blood is no longer the best to give, but expressed by the human level in the third level of heaven, earth and man.


    For this bottle of magic blood, if the devil thinks he has absorbed it, it will take at least ten years!


    Because he not only needs to absorb the energy in the magic blood to improve his strength, but also needs to refine the dirty power in the magic blood, because if the dirty power in the magic blood accumulates more, it will make people crazy and bloodthirsty, and finally become a killing machine that only knows how to kill!


    Although it''s right for the devil to worship the blood devil and become a degenerate, he also has his own ideals and aspirations. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a killing machine. Even if it takes a long time, the devil doesn''t dare to quickly absorb this bottle of human level devil blood.


    But now.


    Just now.


    After swallowing the drop of magic blood purified by Xu mu, he found that there was no magazine and no filthy power. What does NIMA represent?


    It represents that the ten-year wait does not exist at all and dissipates.


    At the thought of this, the devil trembled and couldn''t help himself.


    Oh, my God!


    As long as you have this ye Gu city and continuously purify the magic blood for me, will the nine star God be far away? Will the nine star God Emperor be far away? Ha ha ha! I don''t want to compare with him!


    "Ye Gucheng..."


    The devil was tough to calm his mood, but his mouth trembled.


    Xu Mu''s face was "pale", and he said weakly, "Lord devil, you say!"


    "Would you like to purify my magic blood?"


    The devil took a deep breath and shouted.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were serious, and he said loudly, "since I Ye Gucheng is useful to the Lord devil, I will die forever!"


    The devil was very pleased. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he was extremely soft and whispered, "OK! Ye Gucheng! I really saw you right! From now on, you are the first guard around me, second only to me! This bloody mountain is below you and above ten thousand people! Ye Gucheng, as long as you are loyal to me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Xu Mu Mei opened his eyes and smiled, but said weakly, "thank you, Lord devil. However, my ability is limited. The energy of the fruit can be used once for at least seven days. I''m afraid it will delay Lord devil''s cultivation!"


    The devil sighed, "Ye Gucheng, do you know how long it takes me to absorb a drop of magic blood like that just now?"


    Xu Mu''s face was teachable.


    "One year! More!"


    The devil raised a finger.


    Then he said with a wild laugh, "seven days? What is seven days? In a twinkling of an eye! I can bear it for a year, not to mention seven days? Ye Gucheng, you are really the Lord blood god. You have given me a blessing, ha ha..."


    Looking at the laughing devil, Xu Mu also smiled.


    Lucky general?


    Hey, I hope you will think so when you die.


    Let me cook for you, right? Want to eat what I purified? This feeling is good. I really want it, because in this case, I''ll pit you


    No! no Fee! power!


    You''re so talented!


    In other words, what kind of dark seasoning do I want to add? Well, that''s a problem

 Chapter 629

    Xu Mu soon experienced what it was like to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Generally speaking, because the devil is often closed, Xu Mu''s words are equivalent to the ultimate command of Xuemang mountain. Soon, the devil Xiu on Xuemang mountain knew Xu Mu''s existence and understood the two rules at the same time.


    First, every word Xu Mu said is right!


    Second, if there is anything wrong, please refer to the first!


    Smart people know that the weather has changed in Xuemang mountain!


    Luo liehuo is proud. Because of Xu Mu''s existence, his status has risen slowly, and he has been forced everywhere to get a lot of benefits. Xu Mu doesn''t care about him. Anyway, he is a dying man. If you have to get rid of him, go to get rid of him, as long as you don''t bother yourself.


    Liu Changzhong is often absent-minded. Sometimes he stands outside the cave and looks at the demons who come and go, as if he were looking at a dead body.


    Xu Mu spent so much money and so much effort to sneak in here. Liu Changzhong doesn''t think Xu Mu is joking. He must be doing a big thing. Perhaps, when he opens his eyes next time, the blood Mang Mountain will no longer exist. Don''t look at the devil, but he can''t even count a hair in front of Tongtian sword sect and Zhishen sect!


    In both cases, a senior God was sent out, and it is estimated that ten of them can hang and beat the devil, who has a thin foundation of two knives!


    Fu Zhengzheng seriously warned his son not to be unkind to Xu mu. Fu Sanyuan was called a grievance. After hearing about Xu mu, he complained again about the injustice of the world and was extremely sad and angry.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s cave.


    In the hardcover luxury cave, only Xu Mu himself, and he is doing multiple-choice questions!


    The system mall is closed. Xu mu can''t get poison from the system, but what''s Xu Mu''s identity? He is the descendant of Dan!


    Alchemists can live and die, human flesh and bones, and poison the world!


    Yes, Xu Mu decided to refine a poison pill and fix the whole demon of Xuemang mountain in one pot!


    "Heart eating pill? Well, no, no! The effect is too slow!"


    "Crazy devil Dan? Ya''s destructive power is a little big!"


    "Baijue pill? No way! It''s too overbearing. You''ll die immediately after eating. How many can this NIMA poison? I can''t do much if I''m found! I have to find a fast and chronic one. If you want to bring these bastards to a pot, you can only do so."


    "Let me see, what else is there..."


    Xu Mu frowned and meditated.


    There are too many things inherited by the pill God, which is as vast as smoke. Although Xu Mu used keyword search, he was dazzled by the poison pills. After a long time, his eyes brightened.


    "Qian Ji Zi''s mother pill! This pill is refined separately and is a great tonic. But if it is refined at the same time, once the mother pill bursts and emits its elixir, it can be integrated with the child pill to form an extremely domineering poison pill! Under the God Emperor, ten deaths have no life! The disadvantage is that when the child and mother pills are integrated, the medicine must be sufficient! Hold the grass, the Dan God knows that I want to pit them, right? Make such a suitable poison pill Dan! "


    Xu Mu burst into laughter.


    His eyes twinkled with cold.


    Then Xu Mu got up and walked outside the cave.


    It''s time to prepare the lunch box.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu soon came to the magic blood hall!


    This is the blood Mang Mountain, where magic blood is stored and distributed.


    Many people who saw Xu Mu''s evil cultivation showed their awe. No one dared to disobey the orders of the devil, but "Lord Ye" and "Lord Ye" kept shouting!


    The on duty demon Xiu in the magic blood hall was surprised to see Xu Mu coming in, came forward and said respectfully, "Lord Ye, are you here to receive the magic blood? The LORD said, you have the top-grade magic blood limit of five points!"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said with a meaningful smile, "how? Well, bring it all to me!"


    Xu Mu knows that five points represent five bottles! The demon lord''s solicitation of Xu mu can be said to have spared no effort.


    The demon Xiu on duty looked at Xu mu with envy, turned to get the magic blood, came back after half a ring, handed Xu Mu five bottles, put away the blood bottles, Xu Mu said, "boy, I''m going to give us a great fortune in Xuemang mountain. Where''s your hall master?"


    The evil cultivation company on duty hurriedly said, "the hall Lord is practicing in seclusion..."


    "Let him go, no, let him out!"


    The demon cultivation on duty is a little difficult.


    Lord hall, shut up. Who dares to provoke him except the devil? I can be the supervisor of the magic blood hall, an important and high-level place. The magic blood hall advocates that Wuxian used to be Xu Mu''s current position. However, now I''m going to step down and take the third place. The disciples on duty saw it two days ago. The hall Lord, who is ready to close down, is in a violent mood. Obviously, he doesn''t like Xu mu.


    "Lord Ye... This... This is not good? The Lord of the temple is closed. Take the liberty to disturb..."


    The devil on duty said tentatively.


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, "it''s useless to shut up. Call him out quickly. I have something important to discuss with him. It''s related to the future of my colleagues in Xuemang mountain. If he doesn''t come, don''t blame me for going to the Lord devil and participating in him!"


    The devil on duty was helpless.


    Xu Mu''s order is no different from the imperial edict. In the final analysis, he is just a small man. After his opposition is invalid, he went to the temple Lord in a gloomy way.


    Zhang Wucheng has reason to be depressed.


    Anyone who is kicked from the second position to the third will be very depressed!


    Originally, he was just pressing the devil, but now there are more young people.


    The key point is that as a strong man at the peak of the divine king, Zhang wumark has no luck for Xu mu, and the devil didn''t mention why he values Xu mu, so that Zhang wumark is very angry.


    In a rage, Zhang wuheng decided to shut down!


    Calm down your mood.


    Let him resist the devil. He dare not. Since he can''t resist, enjoy it!


    I don''t know.


    Hold the grass, I''m fucking closed. You still don''t let me go. You come to the door and want to discuss major issues with me? And say it''s about the future of Xuemang mountain? I''ll give your grandmother a leg. You are also qualified to say the future of Xuemang mountain?


    Zhang wuken sat cross legged on his bed with a sneer on his face. The demon Xiu on duty was sweating wildly, but he moved and felt sad. Who did I provoke? Why is Mao on duty today?


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll see what he wants to do!"


    Zhang Wucheng thought for a while and smiled coldly.


    Originally, Zhang Wuhen had decided to soften Xu Mu''s face.


    But now, Zhang Wuhen thinks, go to hell with everything!


    Xu Mu is here to provoke!


    This is to give him eye medicine!


    Didn''t you hear me? I''m going to the devil''s place to participate in my book!


    Boom!


    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, the blood light rolled in the room. Zhang wuken looked cold and walked to the front hall of the magic blood hall with big steps, which was very angry

 Chapter 630

    The front hall of the magic blood hall.


    Zhang wuheng walked out from the back of the hall, looked at Xu Mu who was staying in the hall, and said coldly, "do you have something important to discuss with me? Hey, come with me!"


    Zhang Wucheng showed a cold smile.


    If Xu Mu came to show off his power, he wouldn''t mind letting Xu Mu suffer. He has followed the devil for many years. Even if he hurt Xu mu, it''s estimated that the devil wouldn''t do anything to him.


    You''re standing on my head right now!


    But if you think you can fly on my head like this, hey hey, I''ll let you know what regret is!


    Bang!


    The door of the side hall is closed.


    Zhang wuken sat on the central chair and sneered, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu didn''t care about Zhang Wuchen''s attitude.


    After shrugging his shoulders and sitting down, Xu Mu said mysteriously, "this matter is related to the future of Xuemang mountain. Now only a few people know it. Lao Zhang, do you know why the demon lord values me so much?"


    Zhang wuheng''s face was a little gloomy.


    But in his eyes, there was a twinkling of essence and a strong thirst for knowledge!


    Yes, why does the devil value this boy so much?


    Zhang Wuchen doesn''t understand!


    If there are any bright spots on Xu mu, it''s OK, but Zhang Wuhen thinks Xu Mu is an ordinary person!


    "Tell me!"


    Zhang wuheng said in a low voice.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "because I have the talent to eliminate the power of evil blood pollution!"


    Patter!


    Zhang wuheng suddenly forced his hand on the armrest of the chair. The chair was short. He stood up in surprise and said, "what are you talking about? Say it again!"


    Xu Mu took the trouble, "I said, I have the talent to eliminate the filth in the devil''s blood! That''s why the devil valued me so much. Now, do you understand?"


    Zhang wuheng is still incredible.


    But his heart pounded again!


    Hold the grass!


    The filthy power in the magic blood is the most disgusting and irritating thing of their magic cultivation. It is the only stumbling block to hinder their cultivation progress. If the filthy power in the magic blood can be eliminated, the magic blood will become pure blood energy. With the unparalleled treasure of blood nerve, it complements each other. Can''t the cultivation soar?


    God, I really understand now!


    No wonder!


    No wonder the devil valued this boy so much. If I were the devil, I would give it up as my ancestor!


    At this moment, Zhang wuheng realized!


    Suddenly, he bowed slightly to Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, I had a bad attitude just now. Don''t be angry with me Lao Zhang!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve always been very casual!"


    Zhang wuheng licked his lips and said excitedly, "brother ye, what are you looking for me for..."


    Xu Mu grinned, "of course, I want to purify the magic blood in the magic blood hall, so that many brothers of Xuemang mountain can enjoy the benefits of pure magic blood together. I believe that within a month, our strength of Xuemang mountain can reach a big step!"


    Right?


    What you said is very good!


    You are such a good man!


    Ye Gucheng, I''m wrong! I apologize to you. I didn''t say anything. From today on, you are my big brother!


    Zhang Wucheng took a deep breath, but his inner excitement still couldn''t be calmed. He just said happily, "brother ye, I''ll replace thousands of friends of xuemangshan. Thank you for the gift of brother Ye. I don''t know when we start?"


    Xu Mu said with awe inspiring righteousness, "the faster the better..."


    After that, he said with some depression, "but my ability is limited. Every time I purify the magic blood, I will consume a kind of energy in my body. I can''t catch up with the time to purify the magic blood for the Lord!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang wuheng was stunned.


    I wipe it. You''ve been talking for a long time. Why do you suddenly get this? Your ability is insufficient? The devil can''t be satisfied? Poof, then you talk to me about an egg ball. Didn''t you give me a sweet jujube first and then give me a mouth?


    Xu Mu looked at Zhang Wuxian''s face, and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t panic, Lao Zhang. I''ve thought of a solution to this matter. According to my experiment, as long as I can find some miraculous drugs for me, I can recover quickly..."


    Zhang Wucheng heard the speech and said directly and loudly, "brother ye, stop talking and give me a list. I''ll send the elixir to your cave in the afternoon!"


    Xu Mu was very pleased, "then... Thank you!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lord devil will soon know about it.


    After knowing everything, the devil had only one sentence, "full support!"


    Zhang Wucheng is in a hurry.


    And with the order of the devil.


    Things are also fast.


    Within an hour of Xu Mu''s return to the cave, Zhang wumark came in person and took out the elixir for refining qianjizi mother pill. Xu Mu was very satisfied with the quantity.


    "Brother ye, those who can do more work. I hope brother ye can recover quickly!"


    Zhang wuken looked concerned. He didn''t know. He thought the goods really cared about Xu mu.


    Xu Mu sneered, but said on his face, "everything is for Xuemang mountain!"


    The size of Zhang wutrace rises, "hahaha, yes, it''s all for Xuemang mountain!"


    But he didn''t know. Xu Mu added in his heart, "he''s all for one pot!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The refining of qianjizi mother pill was very troublesome, but it was also difficult for Xu mu. It only took him three days to refine a sufficient number of qianjizi mother pills.


    Collect the round pills. With a smile on Xu Mu''s face, he found Zhang wutrace again.


    "Where''s Lao Zhang?"


    Xu Mu asked the demon monk on duty in the demon blood hall.


    The demon repair on duty had already received Zhang Wuchen''s order and quickly informed Zhang Wuchen that Zhang Wuchen would come soon.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you''re here for..."


    Zhang wuheng showed a hopeful expression.


    Xu Mu smiled, "I succeeded!"


    "Really?"


    Zhang wuheng was overjoyed.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "go, take me to the warehouse!"


    "Follow me!"


    Zhang wuscar was so excited that he led the way in front. Soon the two goods arrived at the depths of the magic blood hall. Zhang wuscar drove away the two old people who were guarding here, and opened the warehouse in person.


    There is not much space in the room.


    However, it was bloody, strange and incomparable blood, wandering in mid air, and blood bottles were placed on each platform.


    Zhang Wucheng said excitedly, "brother ye, all the magic blood is here!"


    Xu Mu was surprised, "so many?"


    Zhang wuheng said with a dry smile, "how? Brother ye, don''t be afraid. You just need to purify the superior magic blood!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "that''s not good. We should treat everyone equally. The brother with low cultivation is also our brother of Xuemang mountain! Lao Zhang, go out first. I''ll live here for a while!"


    Zhang Wucheng said in some embarrassment, "normally, I have to be here..."


    Xu Mu sighed heavily, "it seems that Lao Zhang, you don''t believe me..."


    Zhang Wucheng smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "where! Brother ye, you can stay in the warehouse. From now on, I won''t let anyone near the warehouse to disturb you except Lord devil!"


    After saying that, Zhang Wuhen went out, "brother Ye! The future of Xuemang mountain is up to you!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his thumb and said in high spirits, "just look!"


    (thank [...] for 999 reward, thank [addiction] for 399 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 631

    After Zhang Wucheng left, Xu Mu began to do it.


    Looking at the bottles of magic blood, Xu Mu opened a bottle with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The energy of swallowing the seed of heaven was instantly drilled in. The filthy power was purified and did not consume Xu Mu''s slightest effort at all.


    Take out a child pill of Qianji child pill. Xu Mu''s right hand is shocked, and the child pill is fused with the magic blood.


    "This thing is a big tonic!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    He''s right.


    The son Dan of qianjizi mother Dan, if taken alone, is indeed a great tonic. This is the reason why Xu Mu admires the Dan God. The pit is so Yin. The Dan God is also a big pit goods!


    Bottle after bottle!


    Xu Mu''s action is neither fast nor slow. He has the ability to purify the devil''s blood in a short time. However, in this case, it doesn''t make sense for the devil!


    After a few hours, the door of the warehouse suddenly opened.


    Zhang wuken came in and saw Xu Mu who "collapsed" on the ground at a glance.


    Zhang Wucheng was surprised and appeared beside Xu mu in a flash. He squatted down and helped Xu Mu up. He said impatiently, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Xu Mu was "extremely weak", his face was very pale, suddenly pointed to several platforms next to the magic blood with trembling fingers, and said weakly, "Lao Zhang, I did it! I purified 180 bottles of magic blood..."


    180 bottles?


    Zhang wuheng stared.


    Hold the grass. How long has it been? You have purified 180 bottles. Ye Gucheng, look at you. What are you doing? You are overdrawing yourself!


    "Brother ye, you..."


    Zhang Wucheng felt moved!


    Xu Mu stood holding the platform, squeezed out a smile and said, "Oh, Lao Zhang, for the sake of Xuemang mountain, let alone overdraft myself. Even if I pay this small life, I think it''s worth it! Lord devil trusts me and gives me great benefits. If I don''t work hard, I''m sorry for Lord devil''s value!"


    Zhang wuken took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, don''t say anything, Lao Zhang! From now on, you are my No. 2 master of xuemangshan. Who dares not listen to you? Tell me, I cut him alive!"


    After that, Zhang wuscar began to heal Xu mu. Of course, Xu Mu didn''t do anything. He just pretended. After a long time, Zhang wuscar left. Before leaving, he took a pill bottle.


    Xu Mu looked at his back with a sneer in his eyes.


    Devil''s cave.


    Looking at the bottle of magic blood sent by Zhang wuscar, the expression of the devil did not show the slightest joy and anger.


    Zhang wuken said respectfully, "Ye Gucheng is really loyal to Xuemang mountain. Don''t you see, sir, brother Ye is tired and paralyzed on the ground. I''m worried!"


    The devil smiled noncommittally.


    Then he picked up the magic blood and poured it directly into his mouth.


    After half a ring, the devil''s eyes twinkled and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Good!"


    "Ye Gucheng! Very good!"


    "There is no trace of filthy power, and the blood energy of this magic blood seems to have increased a lot! Since he can do so for me, why don''t I give him a good fortune? Wu scar, go to warehouse 1, take me ten bottles of top-grade magic blood and send it to Ye Gucheng!"


    Zhang wuscar was envious, but he was not envious at all.


    Ten bottles of superior magic blood, even for him, will take a long time to get from the devil, but now the devil gave Xu Mu ten bottles at one time.


    Zhang Wucheng believes that Xu Mu deserves all this!


    "Try to satisfy him!"


    The devil exhaled and his eyes were shining. "This son is a treasure given to me by God. With his help, I can shine in the blood god sect. I must block the news about him. I''m not like this. I''m known by other hall leaders and big people of the blood god sect!"


    Zhang Wuchen nodded, "there are several subordinates!"


    "When he has purified warehouse No. 3, take him to No. 2! No. 1! Take him to me and wait on him. If he wants anything, give him anything. If not, ask me for it! Understand?"


    The devil''s solemn instructions.


    Zhang Wuhen nodded hurriedly. Finally, he bent down and respectfully retreated out.


    "God Emperor..."


    In the devil''s gloomy eyes, with endless joy, he licked his lips and muttered to himself.


    For the first time, the devil felt that the great throne of God was so close to him!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days passed in a row.


    This day is the day when the demons of Xuemang mountain receive welfare.


    Demons came out of the cave one by one and rushed to the magic blood hall in line.


    The magic blood hall is almost dispatched by the whole army. All the magic practitioners in the magic blood hall have a small platform in front of them, on which are bottles of magic blood.


    A demon Xiu came forward and said to the demon Xiu in the magic blood hall behind the small platform of Xia, "9527 get the magic blood!"


    The devil in the devil blood hall smiled and pushed 9527 full ten bottles of devil blood from the platform.


    9527 was stunned, startled, stared and said, "this... So many? Isn''t it a bottle?"


    "From now on, every brother can receive ten bottles of magic blood every month!" said the devil in the magic blood hall with a smile


    9527 swallowed his saliva and said in some embarrassment, "ten bottles? I said brother, I can''t use up both bottles of magic blood. If I don''t have the cultivation progress of ten bottles of magic blood on the day of assessment, won''t I be punished?"


    The devil in the devil blood hall narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly, "hahaha, take it and don''t ask any more. You''ll know what''s going on when you go back to the cave to practice! HMM... this is the order of the devil Lord!"


    9527 as soon as he heard the order of the devil, he immediately counseled, picked up the devil''s blood, shrugged his head and left the team.


    There are many demons like him.


    For a time, the demons grumbled, but no one refuted the order of the devil.


    Say 9527.


    The goods returned to the cave. After isolating the sound, they issued an angry scolding. Then they sat cross legged on the bed in the cultivation room with a gloomy face and took out a bottle of magic blood.


    He wanted to see what was strange about the devil''s blood. Why did the devil Lord give such an outrageous order? Isn''t it cheating?


    You know, if you can''t make progress, you will be severely punished. Even their demons don''t want to bear the pain.


    Pouring out a drop of magic blood, 9527''s eyes gushed out a daze.


    Let me wipe it. What''s this special?


    Why is it so crystal clear?


    Is this magic blood?


    What do I think? It''s fake?


    The magic blood shouldn''t be this color. 9527 frowned, hesitated and licked the magic blood in the palm of his hand.


    A mouthful of magic blood.


    9527 means stunned.


    Pure blood energy flows into the divine sea crazily and increases his strength crazily!


    "Hold the grass!"


    9527 yelled at the exit.


    However, this is an instinctive curse of joy!


    "There''s not even a trace of filth! My God, the devil Lord got such magic blood and sent it to us! It''s really..."


    9527 trembled with excitement and gave a long roar, which made the cave tremble, "hahaha, such magic blood can absorb one bottle in a short time. No wonder the Demon Lord gave each person ten bottles. In my opinion, ten bottles are not enough. I can absorb 100 bottles a month!"


    9527 downed the magic blood in the blood bottle.


    For example, magic cultivation like him is carrying out all kinds of excitement and excitement.


    The magic blood was swallowed by them.


    As everyone knows, in their bodies, the son pill power of qianjizi mother pill did not disappear, but lurked in their bodies and waited for the moment when the mother pill broke out

 Chapter 632

    The devil despised the madness of the devil practitioners!


    The devil''s blood without the slightest filthy power turned the devil practitioners into a Madman of cultivation. No one rested. The whole blood Mang Mountain almost couldn''t see the moving devil. After seven days, the devil received a petition sent by Zhang Wujin.


    "Do you want to increase the distribution of magic blood? 100 bottles at a time?"


    The devil jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Sir, there are so many people in the blood Mang Mountain. Each person has a hundred bottles. How much magic blood does that have to be? Even if he is the leader of the blood god sect, the tribute magic blood sent by his subordinates can''t withstand such a big consumption!


    Hold the grass, you dare!


    However, the devil can''t help it!


    The life and death of these demons are controlled by him, which is equivalent to his dead. The stronger the collective strength, the more he can win more voice in the blood god religion.


    After gritting his teeth, the devil said in a deep voice, "increase the amount! Twenty bottles per person!"


    Zhang wuken looked sad and said respectfully, "Sir, it doesn''t matter to increase the quantity. Anyway, there are still a lot of stocks. What I''m afraid of is that brother ye can''t hold on! You don''t see brother Ye''s face now. It''s like a piece of white paper. You''re worried!"


    The devil said happily, "Ye Gucheng is a good guy. All I can do is to compensate him more in the future and let him work harder!"


    Zhang Wucheng nodded with a wry smile.


    When Xu Mu said something, Xu Mu immediately said loudly, "Lao Zhang, don''t worry! It''s also the luck of our blood Mang Mountain. I found that the more I purify the magic blood, the faster the purification energy in my body will recover, and the total amount has increased a lot. Hehe, I''ve covered all the magic blood. You tell the demon Lord that I can''t get off the fire line with minor injuries and continue to fight with serious injuries. As long as I''m not dead and there''s one breath left, I''ll try to purify the magic blood!"


    "Brother ye, you..."


    Zhang wuheng choked and couldn''t speak. He patted Xu mu on the shoulder and walked out of the warehouse with a sad face.


    After he left, Xu Mu smiled faintly in the warehouse, "don''t you think it''s slow to die? Then I''ll satisfy you!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Fire lion city to Shenzong temporary Liaison Station courtyard.


    In the living room of Nuo Da, if Lu Feng''s roar is not isolated by the array, it is estimated that it can shake the fire Lion City three times.


    "What''s the matter? What''s Xu Mu doing? It''s been a full month! There''s no news for a month! Do I have to wait like this? I said half a month ago that Xu Mu''s plan is unreliable, but you don''t believe it! Now? There''s no news for a month, maybe Xu Mu will have..."


    Lu Feng''s saliva and stars flew around. He was about to say that Xu Mu might be dead, but he was suddenly swept away by Qi Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    For Qi Xiaoyao, Lu Feng is still afraid!


    And although he was eager to allow the shepherd to have a serious injury, dementia or something, if he wanted to say that he would not die, he would not. He muttered, and Lu Feng said, "I think we can''t wait like this!"


    The Tianjiao of Shenzong agreed with the elder martial brother one after another, but the Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect objected one by one, for fear of undermining elder martial brother Xu Mu''s big plan.


    Looking at the noisy scene, Lu Fengqi once developed towards the conference half a month ago. Lu Fengqi''s nose was crooked.


    Looking at the Tianjiao of Tongtian sword sect, they constantly scold in their hearts.


    Sir! You are a group of sophomores!


    The human devil is a God, and Xu mu, a middle God, can deal with it? His plan has flaws. Let him play with the prestige of the captain. You don''t want to save people. Are you defending him? Wrong! You''re harming him!


    "Stop yelling!"


    Suddenly, the pig demon spoke.


    He got up lazily from Qi Xiaoyao''s feet, and the pig demon sneered, "here comes the message from Xu boy! Let''s rush to Xuemang mountain and prepare to receive his battle results!"


    With that, the pig demon glanced at Lu Feng and walked out.


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    Other Tianjiao are also ignorant.


    Qi Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xu Mu sent a message, it means safety. In this way, he is relieved to be a senior brother.


    Lu Feng, with a gloomy face, stood up and hummed, "receive the battle results? Hum, I''ll see what flowers he can play!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Blood mountain at this moment.


    early morning.


    The demons are practicing hard.


    The devil is dreaming of his God Emperor.


    Suddenly.


    A sound like thunder sounded like a tsunami in Xuemang mountain.


    "The kids of bloody mountain, get out of here and die!"


    The flat ground thundered, and for a time, there were crazy angry shouts and abuse in Xuemang mountain.


    "Who''s holding the grass? What''s the name of the ghost in the middle of the night?"


    "Madder! I''ve just reached the breakthrough time. Can you stand it and don''t run!"


    "Hehe, let''s come out and die. What a big breath. Where did he jump out of the psycho?"


    "Is it that some goods have become possessed?"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One by one, the demons took off and their eyes swept into the air.


    There, Xu Mu''s mirror image turned into a very dignified old man, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, like a permanent green pine.


    Just as the demons were preparing to open their mouth for the second wave of mouth gun attack with a cold color, they saw that Xu Mu''s mirror split and shocked his body directly.


    Boom!


    The unspeakable momentum swept the whole bloody mountain in an instant!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down!


    Countless demons turned crazy and white as paper. They felt the momentum of the strange old man and were scared to pee one after another!


    "God... God?"


    "Fart! I think at least it must be the God Emperor!"


    "Oh, my God! Have we been discovered by the five majors?"


    "Where''s Lord devil? Let''s... Slip away!"


    "Escape? Where to escape? Try to escape in the hands of the God Emperor. I hope this guy is not an enemy!"


    Momentum rolling!


    The expression of the demons was so bitter that no one dared to move.


    At this time, the devil appeared.


    With a dignified color on his face, the devil stared at Xu Mu''s mirror split in the air and said in a deep voice, "who came to my bloody mountain to make trouble?"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, "make trouble? No, no, no, I''m just here to make trouble! I heard that you Xuemang mountain joined the blood god sect. You, the bandit leader of Xuemang mountain, have become the leader of the blood god sect..."


    The devil smiled grimly, "since you know I''m the leader of the blood god sect, don''t you go away quickly? I have thousands of blood god sect gods, and the blood God has recovered from his long sleep. If I send a signal, they can kill immediately as long as three breath Kung Fu. I advise you not to die!"


    Oh, I can pretend.


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart and said with deep eyes, "I have a deep blood feud with the blood god cult. How can I go if I swear to kill all the people of the blood god cult? If you have the ability, call people. If you don''t have the ability..."


    Xu Mu''s body erupted into a fierce momentum.


    But the devil is relieved, because as a God, the devil feels that the other party is just a god!


    What''s his fear in his base camp in Xuemang mountain?


    "Fool, don''t force me to do it!"


    The devil drank coldly.


    Xu Mu laughed wildly and said, "I''m from Zijin Mountain. My nickname is poison bully! Do you fight with me? I can make you Xuemang mountain a hell on earth if I stand still and just do it!"


    The devil smiled at the speech.


    Zijin Mountain? What the hell is this? Is there such a Zijin Mountain among the famous and powerful forces in the divine world?


    Also known as a drug bully!


    You have the guts to poison!


    "Big words..."


    The devil just began to ridicule.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    Because when Xu Mu opened his mouth, he had already opened his hand and played a mother''s elixir of thousands of machines. With a sneer on his face, he said proudly, "wait and see!"


    The spirit of the mother pill filled the air with an unlucky ghost!


    The goods were ready to see the excitement of God Zun and Xu mu. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu would deal with himself and instinctively retreat, but finally found that the mysterious old man didn''t have a trace of attack. On the contrary, he smelled a fragrance.


    After a pause, the devil Xiu relaxed his expression, grinned at the devil and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord devil, I''m fine, I''m not..."


    As he spoke, the expression on the demon Xiu''s face was stiff!


    Patter!


    The goods fell to the ground with a blank look on his face. He was so angry that he died. Before he died, he couldn''t understand how he died!


    Not only did he not understand!


    Other people, also do not understand, and their scalp is numb and terrified. It seems that they are poured down from the sky by a bucket of cold water, and the spirits are cold!


    Hold the grass!


    Just wave your hand and kill a man!


    Drug bully? Mamma Mia, this product is worthy of being a fucking drug bully! Did he use poison? What a domineering poison! What evil poison! What a terrible poison!

 Chapter 633

    The whole bloody mountain almost sucked cold air.


    Scared to pee!


    Scared!


    Scared silly!


    These people don''t understand how Xu Mu killed people between his fingers!


    The Qi of the mother pill is invisible. They can''t see or feel it. It''s this kind of invisibility that scares them. What''s the most frightening thing about poison repair? Naturally, it''s poison, but poison repair has to be like poison. Waving is poison? Hold the grass, didn''t poison Xiu let out the poison gas and the dark clouds rolled? That''s what the textbook says. Wipe your uncle''s books. You''re kidding me!


    The devil of blood Mang Mountain roared endlessly in his heart.


    The devil was shaking all over and his eyes were shocked.


    He has not seen poison repair and killed many people. However, no poison repair can achieve the other party''s level! Can be so domineering!


    Killing people between the fingers is invisible. Maybe that''s what I said!


    What a terrible poison repair! What a Zijin Mountain drug bully!


    I really beeped the dog!


    Where did the goods get the news? They even came to the door. There was no response to the array of guarding Xuemang mountain. They were touched by the goods.


    I''ll fuck your grandma. Who did I provoke?


    Although I am the Lord of the blood God church, what do we hate? You ran to me and smashed the field?


    The devil scolded wildly, looked very gloomy, and said, "old bastard, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He was also a little bullied, and he stepped back quietly.


    Xu Mu held his arm and sneered, "bullying people too much? I just bullied you. What can you do? I tell you, if you are obedient today, maybe I can let go of xuemangshan. Otherwise, hum..."


    The devil took a deep breath and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu was silent.


    Suddenly asked, "you are the leader of the blood god sect. Do you know that a monk named Yun Huang has recently risen from the lower world?"


    Hear the word "cloud emperor".


    The devil''s pupil shrinks.


    Then he shook his head cleanly, "cloud emperor? Who? Flying up? I don''t care to remember this mole ant!"


    Xu Mu stared at the devil with a smile. "Really? How do I feel that you are lying?"


    The devil''s heart sank and quickly said, "man! To tell you the truth, we don''t have any hatred. Who do you have against the blood god cult? Tell me, I can even help you revenge! As for the cloud emperor, I really don''t know who he is. You have to believe me!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes became cold, and suddenly he said with a dark face, "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Hey, in that case, don''t blame me for killing..."


    Say it!


    Xu Mu began to explode the Qi of mother pill!


    The Qi of the mother pill was spread out in a controlled way. In an instant, the Qi of the son and mother pill fused in the demon Xiu surrounded by the Qi of the mother pill and turned into a terrible poison. Those demon Xiu just showed a blank expression and didn''t even show a trace of pain, so they blinded and fell down!


    Bang Bang


    The incessant falling sound, like a talisman, scared the remaining demons.


    In the crowd, he regretted paying three yuan a face, shrunk his neck in horror, and wanted to run away immediately, but he didn''t dare. He had to pray in his heart that the terrible old guy wouldn''t poison himself.


    At this moment, hundreds of demons died!


    The devil looked at the fire with his eyes. This is all his family! If he''s the only one left in the team, does he still play an egg ball? If other hall leaders of the blood god sect know it, don''t they have to laugh to death?


    But


    Emperor xueziyun, it is now a taboo of blood god religion!


    It has been listed as a first-class secret by the leader of Sifang sect. The devil learned the news from his boss. At that time, he was envious, jealous and resentful, but now he scolds wildly.


    No rash disaster! Sir!


    On the one hand, the devil quickly informed his general forum leader to help. On the other hand, he quickly waved and said, "don''t do it again!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "what, do you want to say?"


    The devil was extremely sad and angry. He clenched his teeth, raised his hands and swore, "Taoist brother, I really don''t know who the cloud emperor is. I can swear that if I cheat you, I''ll hit five thunders in the sky!"


    The voice just fell.


    A five element thunder came down from the sky and cleaved directly at his head, which made the demon lord stunned in an instant.


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Is it so accurate?


    I just made a poison oath at will. God, are you?


    The five element thunder was naturally made by Xu mu. With a sneer, Xu Mu sneered, "it seems that you are really lying to me!"


    The devil''s angry liver trembled and stopped talking. God didn''t give face. What could he do?


    Xu Mu smiled coldly and began to send out boxed lunch.


    One by one, the demons ate the poisoned lunch box and ordered to go to the yellow spring!


    The devil''s heart was dripping blood. When his subordinates began to think about their begging, the devil''s eyes were red and suddenly roared, "old bastard! Don''t force me! I tell you, the Lord of red blood God has received the news from Lao Tzu and is coming! At that time, you will die without a place to bury!"


    Xu Mu stared, "scare me?"


    The Qi of the mother pill broke out and more than 100 demons died in a flash!


    The devil trembled and pointed to Xu mu, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, "God Emperor? Hum, if he dares to come, I dare... Run!"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly.


    The figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    There was no breath at all. The devil stared and searched for a while without feeling it. However, the next moment, Xu Mu suddenly appeared in his place and said, "as a drug bully, my ability to run for life is second in the divine world. No one dares to be first. I will be afraid of the divine emperor? I bah your face! He can''t find me. It''s useless? You threaten me with this? Hehe..."


    Xu Mu''s expression showed a strong sense of killing.


    The devil''s body was stiff!


    I''m struggling!


    He doesn''t want to fight Xu mu, because he is not sure of winning!


    However, if you don''t do it, do you really say what happened to the cloud emperor?


    Hold the grass, really, it''s not clear whether he will die or not, but as long as he is known by the blood god cult, he will die without a burial place!


    The devil knows the horror of blood god religion!


    He was hesitating whether to run.


    Suddenly, a voice with anger rang, "hold the grass! Unexpectedly come to my blood Mang Mountain to make trouble, don''t you want to live?"


    Even though he was extremely afraid, almost the whole demon cultivation of Xuemang mountain was stunned.


    Ma Dan, such a terrible old guy, do some people dare to threaten now? Who is it? Who is so bold?


    When they saw someone coming, the magicians all jerked at the corners of their mouths. Zhang Wuhen stood not far behind the devil. It was called an egg pain. Fu Sanyuan in the crowd almost burst into laughter when he saw someone coming.


    Yes, it''s Xu mu.


    Ben Zun!


    (thank [listening] for 999 reward, thank [flying wolf] for 100 + 100 + 100 reward, thank you! Can add more, hehe...)

 Chapter 634

    Under the gaze of the demon repair dementia of blood Mang Mountain.


    Xu Mu showed an angry expression and stepped into the air.


    He stood directly in front of the devil.


    The devil looked at Xu Mu stupidly. He saw that Xu Mu was very concerned and asked, "Lord devil, are you okay?"


    To tell the truth, the devil was moved at this moment.


    Forced by the mirror image, no one at the bottom of his hand dared to stretch out his head, except Xu mu. At this time, he stood up, even if it was just a simple greeting, but the devil also seemed to flow through a warm current in his mind.


    It''s hot!


    Take a deep breath, the devil shouted in a deep voice, "Ye Gucheng, you don''t have the right to talk here. Don''t get out of here!"


    Xu Mu looked serious and shook his head firmly!


    He stepped forward a few steps and looked at the mirror. Xu Mu laughed wildly, but his face said coldly, "don''t be afraid, Lord devil. Isn''t this man good at using poison? Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you if I''m here!"


    The devil looked stunned.


    The mirror split smiled with awe inspiring evil spirit and shouted, "OK! What a maniac who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! As a drug bully, this is the first time someone dares to despise my poison! In that case..."


    Mirror split suddenly waved.


    In an instant, strange red air masses rushed towards Xu mufei.


    Of course it''s not a poison.


    It was an ordinary fog mass prepared by Xu mu in advance.


    But others don''t know, especially the devil. When he saw the red air mass coming, his pupils tightened and subconsciously wanted to pull Xu Mu forward, but at this time, Xu Mu suddenly laughed and said, "come on!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu directly hit the red air mass.


    then.


    Then the people were stunned to see that the red fog was absorbed by Xu mu, and there was no trace of it. Xu Mu didn''t suffer at all, but enjoyed it very much. He laughed freely and said, "this is also called poison? Bah! I''m an invincible body of all poisons. It depends on what you can do to me?"


    The mirror part pretended to be incredible and shouted, "it''s impossible!"


    Then red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other colors of fog came on stage, and they were all absorbed by Xu mu.


    Many demons could not help but shout loudly when they saw this scene!


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha! Lord Ye is mighty!"


    "Poison old man, aren''t you a cow? We Lord Ye are here. See how arrogant you can be!"


    "Good job, Lord Ye! You''re finished, old poison man!"


    The devil is also a crazy shock and uncontrollable surprise. I didn''t expect that ye Gucheng could do such an unnatural thing. Yes, he can purify the filthy power in the devil''s blood. What''s the poison gas?


    This is my fortune!


    The devil is extremely happy and proud. He can get subordinates like Ye Gucheng. The devil thinks he is the greatest fortune in his life!


    As long as you can escape today, the devil doesn''t mind sitting with Xu Muping and matching him with his brother!


    "How dare you..."


    Mirror split looked gloomy and very ugly. He stared at Xu Mu gloomily. Then, he suddenly smiled strangely, "good boy, but I underestimated you!"


    "However, although you can ignore my poison, they..."


    The mirror split pointed to the other demons and said with a strange smile, "can they?"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu controls the mirror separation and begins to disperse the Qi of the mother pill!


    During this period of time, Xu mu, the mother pill of thousand machines, refined more than ten thousand. The child pill was absorbed and lurked by the demons. At this time, he met the mother pill and formed a domineering poison!


    Kill these evil demons, Xu Mu has no psychological burden!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    One by one, they fell to the sky and died of exhaustion!


    Xu Mu showed his "angry" expression and shouted angrily, "old man, stop it! Come to me if you can!"


    Mirror separation is just a sneer.


    Xu Mu was "worried", turned to the devil and said, "Lord devil, what exactly does he want to do? This man is domineering with poison, which is rare in the world. How can you provoke such a terrible person? Even if it is me, his poison can only be purified in a short time. If there is more, the purification energy will be exhausted!"


    The devil thought to himself, I don''t know the goods, but I was beaten in the face by the goods. What''s the reason? The feeble preacher said, "Ye Gucheng, what he asked is too confidential for me to disclose!"


    Xu Mu immediately sneered in his heart.


    I knew you were lying and said you didn''t know the cloud emperor? Thanks to my preparation!


    Xu Mu urgently preached, "Sir, you can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. This man is killing now. What will you do if all his brothers die? What will you do if he deals with you?"


    The devil showed a tangled expression.


    Xu Mu began to follow his advice. "Lord devil, I, ye Gucheng, are valued by you and have decided to follow you. I believe that with me, Lord devil can make a comeback even without relying on the blood god cult! Sir, the situation is critical. Please think twice! Is it really worth it for someone who doesn''t want to do it and even destroy the blood Mang Mountain?"


    The devil showed a dazed color and tangled for a while. His eyes were red, he bit his teeth, finally nodded and preached, "OK! Ye Gucheng, from today on, you are my life and death brother! Let me do it!"


    The devil waved his big hand, stepped forward a few steps, looked at the mirror split gloomily, and shouted, "old man, stop! I said!"


    Mirror split up and stop, as if listening.


    The devil said in a deep voice, "the cloud emperor, at this time, is already the blood son of the blood god sect. Now he is practicing in seclusion with the four sect leaders of the general altar. He can come to the world only when the blood god is born!"


    The mirror split''s eyes flashed, "then, where is the general altar of blood god cult?"


    The devil shook his head bitterly, "well, I really don''t know. I only know that the general altar is not in the void of the divine world, but in the world opened up by the blood god!"


    The mirror split''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that the blood god was qualified to open up a world, and the cloud emperor was also in it.


    Looking at the image''s uncertain expression, the demon quickly said, "what I said is true! I can swear by the spirit. If there is a lie, I will die without a burial place! The spirit is destroyed and will not enter reincarnation!"


    The mirror split was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I believe you!"


    The demon lord breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, he suddenly smelled a fragrance!


    He looked stunned. The devil''s face turned crazy and white. Looking at the mirror split in horror, he saw that the mirror split''s clothes clattered all over. Then he made a hug.


    "As your reward for telling the truth, I decided to give you all a delicious box of lunch!"


    Xuemang mountain turned into Purgatory in the world!


    Many demons are almost dead!


    The devil looked blankly at the bloody mountain where almost no one survived.


    Dead!


    He''s dead!


    This is my family! They are all my little friends who have been trained by me. They are so dead!


    The devil was stunned. He just felt his chest and abdomen rolling. An old blood couldn''t help popping out. He angrily shouted at the mirror, "why? Why? I''ve told the truth. Why kill?"


    The mirror said seriously, "because I''m a good man..."

 Chapter 635

    Poof!


    The devil''s eyes twinkled with startling anger, and he looked at the mirror split, with Qi''s liver trembling, Qi''s heartache, Qi''s stomach sour, and Qi''s spirit smoking!


    good person?


    Are you a good man?


    I''ll give you a leg. If you''re a good man, I''m a good man for the ninth generation!


    Can you not force your grid this high?


    If you say that, someone has to believe it?


    "You are shameless!"


    The devil roared.


    Xu Mu controlled the mirror and showed a sunny smiling face, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Rubbish! Scum! Shameless!"


    The devil roared.


    The mirror continued to laugh, "thank you for your love!"


    The devil couldn''t help it. His reason was on the verge of collapse. He was just about to break out and was ready to fight hard, but before he made any action, he suddenly gave a dull hum.


    It was dark and my sight was a little blurred.


    "You..."


    The demon looked at the mirror in horror.


    Mirror split leisurely way, "you''re poisoned!"


    "Poof..."


    The devil vomited blood.


    Of course I know I''m poisoned!


    Xu Mu''s master was beside the devil. He quickly held the devil and said anxiously, "Lord devil, are you okay?"


    The devil''s spirit was in a trance. Looking at Xu Mu''s close face, he said sadly, "Ye Gucheng, go!"


    Mirror split sneered, "go? Today, no one can go!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Mu showed his "extremely angry" expression, stared at the mirror and shouted, "if you have the ability, come to me!"


    The next moment.


    The mirror split with a sneer pointed directly at Xu mu. Xu Mu''s face turned pale and almost fell from the air.


    The devil''s face changed.


    Mirror split coldly said, "this is my original poison! This poison is extremely rare. It''s your honor to die under this poison! I didn''t want to waste the original poison to let you go, but who let you die by yourself, hum!"


    With that, the image of the split body disappeared directly into the air, leaving only a wanton laugh, "hahaha, you two dying people are no longer worthy of my hands. Just stay here and die. My poison can''t be solved in the world!"


    Xu Mu pretended not to support and fell from the air.


    The devil also landed shakily, and then sat down on the ground with a puff. Looking at Xu mu with a painful look, the devil said bitterly, "Ye Gucheng, I didn''t expect that you would do this for me! You could not have died!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Lord devil, if people don''t have some blood, isn''t it too pathetic and sad to urge them to treat me as a national scholar? Naturally, I want to guard adults with all my strength. It''s only hateful that my ability is insufficient, so that adults also..."


    The devil waved and said, "don''t say anything!"


    Feeling the passing vitality in his body, but he had nothing to do. The devil looked at Xu Mu complicatedly and suddenly sighed, "I''ve lived my whole life. Unexpectedly, I died in an unprovoked disaster. It''s really amazing in the world!"


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu showed a "stunned" expression and said with some ecstasy, "my Lord, I really want to feel that the poison in my body is disappearing and purifying energy is undergoing qualitative change. Can I say that the purified energy has been improved?"


    The devil was stunned and a touch of hope filled his heart.


    Xu Mu quickly put his hand on the devil and said, "Sir, I''ll detoxify you!"


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu''s face became paler and paler, and he shouted wildly, "why doesn''t it work? Damn it! It''s impossible! Why doesn''t it work? Lord devil, you can''t die!"


    The devil''s expression was bitter, with ups and downs. The devil looked away, pushed away Xu Mu''s hand, coughed, his mouth full of blood, and reluctantly sat up straight. The devil took a deep breath and said, "Ye Gucheng, you have the power against the sky, and it is a special creation for the blood god cult. Remember, don''t mention your purification ability with other people of the blood god cult in the future, it will put you in an irreparable situation!"


    "I''m dead! However, I hope you can live for me. From now on, you are the leader of Qingmu Hall of blood god cult! This is the letter. Take it away!"


    The devil felt out a red token and handed it to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said anxiously, "Lord devil, you..."


    The devil laughed and said, "with your ability, you will be able to climb to the peak of the blood god cult. Ye Gucheng, it''s right that the general altar of this cult is in the blood god world. However, under the general altar, the Quartet leader is in the middle of the sea of evil. If you have a chance, you can go and have a look!"


    Xu Mu thought to himself that he had finally set something up. It didn''t waste my effort.


    Balabala!


    The devil ordered a lot more. Finally, he suddenly roared, and a blood awn burst out in his body. The next moment, it turned into a huge blood mark, which contained pure blood. After the mark appeared, the devil seemed to be old for many years, and his skin was a little dry and weak, "This is the pure blood yuan I have accumulated for so many years. If you absorb it, your strength will be overturned!"


    Well, you''re dead. You have to give me a big gift. I didn''t say anything. I''ll dig a hole and bury you later! It also saves you a place to die!


    "I regret..."


    The devil recited three words. The poison of qianjizi mother pill reached the peak, and finally its vitality was cut off.


    Lord of the blood God church.


    At this moment.


    Pawn!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu believes in his words and does what he says.


    If you say dig a pit, dig a pit. You really buried the devil!


    After all this, Xu Mu looked at his panel and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cool!"


    Shenyuan unit, increase by 300000!


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s total combat effectiveness is close to one million, let alone the upper level. Even the strong man in the early days of the God King is not Xu Mu''s opponent at all.


    The realm also improved, and came to the later stage of the upper God. It was mainly the massive experience brought by the God of the devil, which made Xu Mu sigh repeatedly. In fact, this goods is a good man!


    "Don''t worry, Lord devil, I will avenge you!"


    Xu Mu sent out a roar, and then rushed to the distance.


    Soon after he left.


    The corpse crowd, paying three yuan, got up, looked around with pale face and palpitation, and then laughed wildly, "hahaha, hahaha, I pay three yuan is worthy of great fortune. If I don''t die, who can kill me?"


    "Hehe..."


    A strange sneer appeared in Fu Sanyuan''s ear.


    Fu Sanyuan''s expression suddenly froze. He was stunned when he looked at the mysterious strong drug bully who had returned.


    The mirror stood in front of Fu Sanyuan and said with a strange smile, "do you want to pay Sanyuan?"


    He nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was almost crying. He couldn''t think of killing him. He pretended to be dead until now. He thought he could escape from life, but the God of killing came back again. I''m so fucking cheap! Can''t you get up later?


    "You didn''t die. I did it on purpose. Otherwise, you would have been like them!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Paying three yuan suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning.


    After reflecting it, Fu Sanyuan said with an ugly face, "thank you for not killing!"


    Xu Mu said faintly, "I won''t kill you because I want you to do something!"


    Pay three yuan crisp, "don''t worry, senior. As long as it''s what villains can do, there''s nothing to say!"


    "You have also heard that the Quartet leader of the blood god cult is staying in the sea of all evil. From now on, you are my ears and eyes. I want you to use all your strength to inquire about the cloud emperor and listen to my orders at any time, okay?"


    Fu Sanyuan''s face turned pale and said in horror, "senior, I can''t get into the sea of all evil. Besides, how can I be qualified to get close to the Quartet leader? I..."


    Xu Mu said with deep meaning, "you can do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu threw out a light directly.


    The light didn''t enter Fu Sanyuan''s body, which changed Fu Sanyuan''s look.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I have made a divine object in your body, which can absorb the filth of heaven and earth. Isn''t it difficult to absorb the magic blood of your blood god cult because of the filth? With it, you can quickly absorb the magic blood! I believe that with your city, you will be able to rise step by step in the blood god cult! Pay three yuan, don''t let me down!"


    Pay three yuan stunned.


    Absorb the power of filth in magic blood? Hold the grass! Is there such a baby in the world?


    I know that I am a man of good fortune. I want to develop!


    Pay three yuan, excited, thank you again and again, and pay homage.


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    Fu San Yuan was eager to leave. Facing Xu Mu''s big gift, he turned and ran away.


    Just as he walked two steps away, Xu Mu''s gloomy voice sounded in his ear, "I can give you a fortune and understand your life at any time! That divine object is the baby and the strongest poison! Pay three yuan, you can do it yourself..."


    Fu Sanyuan''s body stiffened, and then ran away.


    At this moment, there was no slightest resistance in his heart.


    When there was no stranger here, Xu Mu changed back to his original appearance, and then sat cross legged in the air.


    A long time later.


    The joint forces poured in.


    With the pig demon leading the way, they came to Xuemang mountain.


    Then they were stunned.


    Looking at Xu mu in mid air and the corpses of demon repair all over the mountains, many Tianjiao only felt the thunder rolling and ignorant on the spot.


    Mamma Mia!


    Is this his result?


    What a fucking scary result!


    You''re killing everyone!


    So sick, are you still human?


    (thank [...] 588 reward, thank [half city prosperous, half city wounded 1999 + 999 reward], thank you, one hall leader and one steering master. No more, everyone adds one more! I''ll try my best to make up for the two more!)

 Chapter 636

    The training team began to return without much wind and waves. Until now, the Tianjiao of Shenzong couldn''t understand why Xu Mu was so abnormal. There were a shocking number of demon repair corpses in Xuemang mountain. Especially when a disciple of zhishenzong heard Xu Mu say that the devil was buried after he was killed, he had to believe in evil and dig a grave. Finally, he looked at the devil''s corpse, A group of goods are ignorant and force infinity.


    Although they don''t know the devil, even if they die, the aftereffects of the body also reveal the identity of the devil''s peerless venerable.


    God, you killed him!


    What else can''t you do?


    Tongtian Jianzong and zhishenzong''s backup team also came later. A group of old guys looked at the lifeless Xuemang mountain and looked at each other for a while. The faces of zhishenzong''s old friends suddenly became ugly.


    Of course, the old goods of Tongtian sword sect are extremely proud. They look at Xu mu with more respect.


    You are worthy of being the master!


    Is it true that your master is the reincarnation of a great power? This is the only conclusion they got after a long discussion!


    The joint team disbanded halfway.


    After returning to Tongtian sword sect, Xu Mu said in detail about the blood god cult, which immediately made the Baizhan venerable and other goods feel very heavy. Every rise of blood god cult is almost a precursor to the breakthrough of blood demons. It seems that the divine world has to go through another bloody storm. I really don''t know how many people will die.


    Then.


    Xu Mu finally met his master.


    Kumei venerable.


    However, what made Xu Mu a little confused was that his master was


    "Shit, master, are you a woman?"


    Xu Mu blurted out his inner thoughts.


    Kumei venerable is a great beauty.


    Rao Shi Xu Mu has several confidants, but when he first saw kumei Zun, he felt a heartbeat. In particular, kumei Zun''s delicate baby face has been well maintained for many years. It doesn''t look like an old girl at all. Xu Mu couldn''t help thinking, is it really good to have such a master?


    Kumei looked at Xu mu with curved eyebrows.


    After leaving the pass, kumei Zun heard a lot about Xu mu.


    Even if she has a strong heart, she is still shocked. Preach? Bluff me? Hahaha, it''s true! Oh, my God, it''s an eye opener. I''ve been suffering all my life. I''ve finally come to the end. What''s this called? That''s good for good!


    "Yes, I''m your female teacher. Are you happy? Excited? Spring heart surging?"


    Kumei said with a smile.


    Ga?


    Xu Mu was a little confused and said with a dry smile, "master, what are you talking about!"


    Kumei venerable said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, young man. It''s inevitable to be impulsive when you see a beautiful woman. Master can understand. Besides, I''m used to it. Why do you think xiaoxiaoyao has great talent and drools even when he sees the Lord''s opinion? It''s not because I quietly show my special charm... Well, it seems to be a little off the topic. I said Xu mu, you Now it''s official to worship my sword plum peak. There''s only one rule for entering my door, that is, don''t embarrass me, okay? "


    Xu Mu''s head was dizzy and instinctively nodded when stimulated by a large wave of information flow from kumei venerable.


    "It''s said that you have amazing Kung Fu talent and have mastered all the Tongtian sword? Hahaha, that''s good. As my true biography, the master will pass on the advanced version of your Tongtian sword formula to destroy the Tianjian! This is the formula and the first move. You have nothing to practice!"


    Kumei Zun threw a jade slip to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took over and heard kumei Zun say with great interest, "did you really kill a demon of the blood god cult?"


    "Yes!"


    After all, using poison is a tricky way. Xu Mu doesn''t want to say more.


    Kumei Zun laughed and said, "I''m curious. With your strength, how can you kill God Zun? I must have used some special means. Come on, come on. When we met for the first time, we fought with martial friends and let you see our strength! Don''t worry, I won''t bully you!"


    Just do it!


    Kumei master immediately jumped out of the jade bed, and a three foot green blade sword appeared in his hand. He rowed forward, and suddenly seemed to imprison a space.


    "Come on, apprentice, let me see how strong your capital is!"


    Looking at the kumei venerable with burning war intention, Xu Mu took a draw from the corner of his mouth, and then took the sword and stabbed


    Unfortunately, kumei Zun thought that Xu Mu had just broken through to the superior God, so he didn''t mobilize much power at all, but sent out a trace of sword field.


    What about Xu mu?


    The divine source unit is close to one million, and it is enough to sling the divine king in the early stage.


    so


    Xu mu, who tried his best, pierced the kumei Zun''s sword field with a sword. When the kumei Zun was ignorant, Xu Mu also realized that it was wrong and took back the sword. However, his body rushed too hard. If the kumei Zun hadn''t reacted quickly, the two would have collided.


    But Rao is so. For fear of hurting Xu mu, the kumei Zun still didn''t resist too much. He leaned gently, and Xu Mu and the kumei Zun passed by.


    A master seems to have brushed a hand on his chest.


    There was a half ring of silence in the cave, and the angry voice of kumei Zun sounded, "I didn''t expect you to have the power of God King, but you were rude to master when you met for the first time. I think you''re asking for a fight..."


    Poof!


    Xu Mu looked at the violent kumei Zun and wanted to cry without tears.


    Indecent? Poof, your sister, I''m fucking rude to you. It''s an accident. Can you rely on me? No matter how crazy I am, I won''t insult the master as soon as I meet him?


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu walked out of kumei Zun''s cave with a black nose and a swollen face. Outside, Qi Xiaoyao hurried over and was shocked when he saw Xu Mu''s embarrassed face. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t have a good way. "Elder martial brother, don''t you know why? What else can I do? Naturally, I was beaten by the senior master!"


    Qi Xiaoyao said in surprise, "why did she hit you?"


    Xu Mu said that he was suffering. Can he tell Qi Xiaoyao that he accidentally touched the master''s chest, so that he was so miserable.


    Qi Xiaoyao seemed to understand something. He patted Xu mu on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, maybe the master wants to test you. I tell you, our master''s strength can rank among the worshippers of Tongtian sword sect. Ordinary God emperors have been beaten by our master! If you practice well under the master''s door, you will have a glorious future!"


    Xu Mu''s mind moved and asked, "elder martial brother, you have great talent. It is said that the patriarch intends to accept you as an apprentice. Why did you worship under the master?"


    "This..."


    Qi Xiaoyao''s breath stagnated, and his eyes twinkled to avoid Xu Mu''s direct look.


    "Hold the grass, elder martial brother, are you blushing?"


    Xu Mu exclaimed.


    Qi Xiaoyao was annoyed. "Where is it? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Muruo thought, "listen to the master, what special means did she use to attract you? Did she say..."


    Qi Xiaoyao was stunned. "Don''t talk nonsense, younger martial brother! The master has a unique demeanor and has always been innocent. How could he do that!"


    Xu Mu continued thoughtfully, "when you mention the senior, you become different. Elder martial brother, I think you like the senior? Shit, I didn''t expect you to be such a senior brother!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and laughed.


    "You..."


    Qi Xiaoyao was very angry. He stared at Xu mu, turned and left, but he was embarrassed.


    "Smelly boy, you''re good at brain mending! Tune! Is it fun to play xiaoxiaoyao? It seems that the lesson I taught you just now is not deep enough!"


    The Yin voice of kumei venerable sounded in Xu Mu''s ear. Xu Mu''s face stiffened and quickly left the cave.


    Back in his spring building, Xu Mu was thinking about gossip when Yan Feihong suddenly came.


    Xu Mu looked at Yan Feihong''s constipated expression and couldn''t help asking, "Lao Yan, why are you so ugly? Lovelorn?"


    Yan Feihong saluted Xu mu, and then said, "master, just now I went to Jiandan peak to get the cultivation pill for next month, but the people directly from Jiandan peak were driven out!"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    With his prestige in Tongtian sword sect, it''s interesting that some people dare to drive their disciples.


    "The people of Jiandan peak said that Shizu took all the benefits of Jianmei peak next month after he left the customs. Master, why don''t you go to Shizu and ask if it''s true?"


    Yan Feihong smiled bitterly.


    Both disciples were blessed by the heavenly officials by Xu mu. It is the period of strength outbreak. It is impossible to cultivate without Dan medicine.


    Xu Mu thought to himself that he had just accidentally teased the master. Now it''s better not to touch the mildew. He shook his head and said, "take it and take it. If you don''t give the sword Dan peak, I''ll refine it for you without Dan medicine!"


    Yan Feihong was surprised. "Master, can you still refine pills?"


    Xu Mu smiled meaningfully, "more than alchemy, you underestimate the master..."


    (thanks for [waiting in the flowers] 99 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 637

    When Yan Feihong left chunlou, the expression on his face changed. Before he came, he was constipated. Now he is very comfortable.


    Xu Mu said that he was very good at alchemy, and Yan Feihong had no doubt.


    Who is the master?


    Great power reincarnation!


    Can you refine pills? It''s not strange at all!


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Very reasonable!


    Thinking that the master said that he would have all the alchemy resources in the future, Yan Feihong couldn''t help showing a faint radian in the corners of his mouth, smiled, and his eyes became more firm.


    Revenge for the extermination of the family must be rewarded!


    But Yan Feihong wants to avenge himself, and now he doesn''t have the slightest worry about it, because he has a abnormal master!


    The skills and resources are all wrapped up by Xu mu. Yan Feihong''s gratitude to Xu mu can''t be expressed in words!


    "Hum, Jiandan peak is arrogant. The master is now a master of heaven. Unexpectedly, he still has this attitude. I''ve heard that there are maniacs in Jiandan peak for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so rude!"


    Yan Feihong sneered and went straight to Jiandan peak.


    Xu Mu gave him a list of all kinds of alchemy herbs.


    Just after entering the main hall of Jianmei peak, a middle-aged Dan master inside frowned, and then a touch of disgust poured out from the depths of his eyes. He came forward and stood in front of Yan Feihong and said in a cold voice, "stop! I told you that the welfare pill of Jianmei peak next month has been taken away by kumei Zun? What else are you doing?"


    The Dan masters in the main hall have looked here at this time, but their attitudes are impressively disgusted.


    Dan Shifu is always proud!


    In particular, the more the large sect, the more arrogant the Dan master is. Just because they control the main cultivation resources of the large sect, the Dan master is superior. In Tongtian sword sect, few disciples dare to provoke the Dan master for fear that their cultivation resources will be stuck by the sword Dan peak.


    The twists and turns are not enough for external humanity. If people get stuck and don''t give it to you, you really have no way, because people don''t give it to you, but this pill is gone. Ming Dan division is closed collectively. In short, it''s all kinds of playing rogues. You still have no choice!


    There are countless grievances between Jiandan peak and Jianmei peak.


    After kumei Zun got on the horse, Jiandan peak and Jianmei peak fell apart.


    Who is kumei venerable? If you say you''re polite, protect your weaknesses and calves. If you say you''re not polite, it''s unreasonable!


    After some disciples of Jianmei peak were angry at Jiandan peak, kumei Zun almost demolished Jiandan peak at that time. Later, kumei Zun, who was practicing at a high speed, begged Jiandan peak. Even if this was the original welfare of the Lord of the peak, the Dan master of Jiandan peak was also a little angry.


    Because kumeizun has always been lazy, and benefits are received at one time. Don''t you give them? Shit, you don''t give one a try, what? No, Are you still waiting to dry wool? Don''t you hurry to practice it for me!


    Over time, people who watch Jiandan peak and Jianmei peak are full of anger every time.


    Yan Feihong also suffered the aftershock.


    But Yan Feihong, backed by Xu mu, was no longer bothered to talk to jiandanfeng. Looking at the middle-aged Dan master disdaining, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to ask for pills, I''m here to exchange herbs!"


    "Exchange for elixir?"


    The middle-aged Dan master was stunned. Then he lost his smile and looked at Yan Feihong with a sneer. Then he said with a disdainful expression, "I''ve never heard that jianmeifeng has also given the Dan master. What do you want to exchange for miraculous medicine? Eat it raw? Hum, a monster!"


    Yan Feihong was angry, repressed his anger and said, "why do you care so much? I''ll exchange the magic medicine. Just give it to me. I just eat it raw, and you don''t have to care!"


    Oh, pretty horizontal?


    The middle-aged Dan teacher smiled, just disdained.


    The rest of the Dan masters laughed and opened their mouths.


    "Take miraculous medicine raw? You can say it!"


    "I heard he flew up from the lower world. It turned out to be a barbarian!"


    "How precious is the elixir? Take it raw. This is the face of our sword Dan Feng!"


    "You can do whatever you want by having an ancestor? Hum, what virtue!"


    "Jianmei peak doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Yan Feihong was angry with the sneers of the elixirs around him. He stared at the middle-aged elixir in front of him with a gloomy look and said in a deep voice, "I''ll just ask, do you give it or not!"


    The middle-aged Dan master was silent, waved his hand angrily, and said in a cold voice, "come with me!"


    In front of a small counter, the middle-aged Dan teacher went in, patted the counter impatiently and said, "come on, what kind of magic medicine do you want to exchange?"


    Yan Feihong began to recite the list given by Xu mu.


    But he also noticed that the more he said, the face of the middle-aged Dan master opposite him became more and more ugly. The Dan masters around him also quieted down one after another. Strangely, he even felt a chill.


    Yan Feihong soon knew why!


    Pop!


    The middle-aged Dan master suddenly patted the table.


    Then, with blue veins on his face, he shouted, "a thousand bailing flowers? What do you think bailing flowers are? Garbage? A small leaf of Bailing flowers can greatly improve the success rate of many King product divine pills. You want a thousand? You big mouth!"


    The surrounding Dan masters also shouted angrily.


    Yan Feihong understood.


    The list of miraculous drugs given by my master had too many shares and the level exceeded the standard, so that these Dan masters were all angry.


    But


    Hold the grass, why are you so angry? I don''t want you for nothing. I exchange it for merit!


    When the middle-aged Dan master''s spitting star finished flying, Yan Feihong threw out Xu Mu''s identity token and said, "take the goods!"


    The middle-aged Dan master is so angry!


    Ma Dan, I''ve said so much with me. It''s all for nothing, isn''t it? You don''t understand what I mean? Cattle chew peony. You waste it to this extent. People and gods are really angry. As the Dan master of Tongtian sword sect, this kind of thing can''t happen!


    "No!"


    The middle-aged Dan master waved his hand and flatly refused.


    Yan Feihong calmed down, looked at the middle-aged Dan master, grabbed Xu Mu''s token, turned and left, "no, right? OK! Wait for me!"


    After that, Yan Feihong left.


    The middle-aged Dan master sneered, "wait and wait! What can you do? I''m happy to stab the sect leader. The sect''s miraculous medicine is also made through hard work, but I can''t afford such a waste!"


    The other Dan masters also scolded. In addition, they were already angry with jianmeifeng and shared a common hatred for a time.


    So it didn''t take long.


    Xu Mu came to the door!


    A group of Dan masters turned pale one after another. They could not pay much attention to Yan Feihong or despise Yan Feihong. However, in the face of Xu mu, even if they despised him, they thought that as a Dan master, the first master was nothing. Anyway, they were not a cultivation madman. They were the first master in the Dan Road, but they still had to do superficial Kung Fu.


    "Senior brother!"


    "I''ve seen senior brother!"


    "Hello, senior brother Xu!"


    A group of Dan masters saluted one after another.


    Yan Feihong followed Xu Mu and looked at these Dan masters with a sneer. The corners of his mouth rose and thought, you don''t think you live too well to provoke the master, do you?


    Xu Mu gave a sound, and then said with a smile, "I heard Lao Yan say that you don''t exchange magic medicine? What''s the reason? My merit points are not enough? It seems that there are countless merit points..."

 Chapter 638

    Xu Mu spoke with a faint dignity.


    His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The middle-aged Dan master, who was watched by Xu mu, sweated violently for a moment, swallowed saliva, scolded in his heart, took a deep breath, forced out a smile and said, "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s not that we don''t exchange it. It''s really... It''s useless for you to exchange this elixir! It''s too wasteful to eat raw. If I say, elder martial brother can release an alchemy task. We can collect merit points and help you refine alchemy. What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    As soon as he spoke, Xu Mu didn''t speak. The middle-aged Danshi and the Danshi in the whole hall showed a strong smile one after another.


    Middle aged Dan teacher couldn''t help praising his wit!


    Although they don''t like Xu Mu very much, it is estimated that Xu Mu''s merit points are not what they can imagine. If they can earn a lot from Xu mu, wouldn''t they be going to make a profit?


    These Dan masters also receive some alchemy missions issued by sect disciples every day at the cost of merit.


    Yan Feihong couldn''t help getting angry!


    Your sister, senior master still needs your help to refine pills? You don''t deserve to carry shoes with senior master!


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said in a low voice, "no need, because I exchange miraculous medicine, not to eat it raw, but because I can refine pills myself!"


    "Are you master Dan?"


    The middle-aged Dan master felt a little incredible.


    Talented demons have great combat power. They can preach and hold grass. Now you say you can refine pills? Are you too omnipotent?


    Xu Mu continued in a low voice, "go and get the elixir. I''ll wait!"


    "This..."


    Middle aged Dan Shifu hesitated.


    Xu Mu looked heavy and said with a sneer, "why? It''s hard for me to come in person? You people of Jiandan peak are really good!"


    The middle-aged Dan master''s look changed.


    Other Dan masters also looked ugly.


    Take a deep breath. The middle-aged Dan master arched his hand at Xu Mugong and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that I don''t exchange for you. It''s that you exchange too many miraculous drugs. Moreover, they are all valuable. I really don''t have the right to decide!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed. "What are you waiting for? Find someone who can decide!"


    The middle-aged Dan master was speechless and left in a gloomy way.


    The remaining Dan masters stopped talking and calmed down, but in their eyes, they could clearly see the light irony.


    They all thought Xu Mu was pretending to force.


    Alchemy, not everyone can refine it. Without talent, you can''t become a alchemy master at all.


    Will you be a Dan master? Bah! Even if you are, you are also a garbage Dan master!


    After I was rejected by Jiandan peak, I became angry with shame. I was going to search our Jiandan peak and pit us. I took the elixir as a white radish, didn''t I?


    Such a sinister intention is worthy of Jianmei peak!


    After the main hall of Jiandan peak, there are nine elders on duty, in groups of three.


    At this moment, when the middle-aged Dan master ran over, an old Dan master just saw him, frowned and shouted, "what are you doing in a panic?"


    When the middle-aged Dan master saw the old man, he immediately felt happy.


    Hahaha, old Tong is on duty today, and I just met him. It''s great!


    This time, even if Xu Mu is the ancestor of the sect, he will be finished!


    Who doesn''t know, Tong Lao and Jian Meifeng are called a man who hates each other and kills each other. With Tong Lao, you, the ancestor of the sect, can''t be reckless anymore.


    The middle-aged Dan master quickly stopped and respectfully finished the ceremony, and then Balabala said what had just happened. Of course, although he didn''t add fuel and vinegar, in line with evil thoughts, the middle-aged Dan master directly discredited the image of jianmeifeng again, and didn''t say a good word to Xu Mu!


    He wants things to get big.


    Anyway, although kumei Zun is always unreasonable, he has no temper towards jiandanfeng. He is not afraid of it!


    "Xu Mu! Dan Shi? Hey, what a great prestige! What a great tone!"


    Old Tong had a sneer on his face. His turbid eyes seemed to be much clearer.


    He had a story with Jian Meifeng that he was ashamed to mention.


    In short, it''s a story that a certain goods wants to live and fly with kumei venerable, but is mercilessly hanged and beaten by the goddess a hundred times. Love begets hate. The deeper he loves, the deeper he hates. Since then, old Tong''s affection for Jianmei peak has soared. Now Jianmei peak''s disciples have come to Jiandan peak to do things. Can he bear it?


    Patriarch?


    What a fart!


    I''m a high-level divine elixir of the sect. I respect you. You''re the sect''s forerunner. In the Dan Road, you have to call me the forerunner!


    "Hum, take me!"


    The boy and the old man carried his hands, his eyes flashed coldly and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Tong, he''s in the front hall! Slow down!"


    The middle-aged Dan master is very dogleg to lead the way in front.


    Come to the front hall.


    The Dan master in the hall was stunned when he saw the arrival of Tong Lao. Then he laughed and looked at Xu Mu as if watching a good play.


    The boy and the old man are here. Can you please?


    "Are you going to exchange the elixir?"


    Tong Lao stared at Xu Mu and said with a cold smile that his momentum was crazy. It was not the pressure of cultivation, but his own temperament.


    Crazy!


    Xu Mu doesn''t understand how the old man''s malice towards himself comes from!


    All he knows is that the old goods seem to be really in need of repair.


    Originally, Xu Mu didn''t think about what to do with Jiandan peak. He took the elixir and left. He still had a lot of messy things to deal with, but now, Xu Mu doesn''t want to go!


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Mu showed a strange smiling face.


    If the pig demon were here, he would show pity to Tong Lao, because as long as Xu Mu smiles like this, it means someone will be trapped.


    The boy and the old man flicked their sleeves.


    He was not tall, but he felt condescending. Looking at Xu mu, he sneered, "Xu mu, I know that you are an ancestor of the sect and have many merit points. However, with your merit points, you come to our sword pill peak to mess around. Do you think that your identity as an ancestor can make you walk freely? I''ll tell you now, you''re wrong! You''re very wrong! You have to ask for more than your master! So many rare miraculous medicines are given to you. How do you let me operate sword pill peak? Pill refining If you don''t come out, tens of thousands of disciples of the sect will go to drink the northwest wind? "


    "For your sake, I won''t argue with you. Let''s go! You''re not welcome here!"


    The boy and the old man made no secret of his disgust.


    At the thought of that hateful woman''s repeated blows to herself, Tong Lao added fire to his fire!


    Especially the sentence "you are so old, can you stand it"? Often think of it, Tong Lao will cry in the dead of night!


    Damn woman!


    Damn woman!


    Damn Jianmei peak!


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you don''t give me the elixir, I won''t go!"


    The old boy''s look suddenly became gloomy. Then he sneered, "play a rogue with me?"


    The people of Jiandan peak are the ancestors who play rogue!


    "Even if you stay here for a year, I say there is no magic medicine, there is no magic medicine, unwilling? Then you stay here!"


    The old boy laughed wildly and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu spoke faintly.


    Old Tong sneered, "what? What else do you want to say?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "do you want to make a bet?"


    If the person who gambled with Xu Mu is here, he will immediately jump out to stop Tong Lao.


    Don''t bet on this!


    Even if you die, don''t bet on it!


    Because.


    You''ll be killed by this goods!

 Chapter 639

    Xu Mu''s professional gambler is sick again!


    The old habit of cheating people has also been committed!


    Tong Lao''s arrogant and unreasonable attitude completely angered Xu mu. He didn''t give the old man an unforgettable lesson. Is it really a decoration to be an uncle''s Kirin arm?


    Unfortunately, old Tong doesn''t know the bloody and tearful history of the pioneers who gambled with Xu Mu before.


    Therefore, after hearing Xu Mu''s words, the old man said curiously, "Oh? Bet? What do you bet?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''ll make a bet with you on the whole Jiandan peak. Each side will produce the elixir, and the upper limit is the king''s elixir. As long as the other side can refine the elixir in the elixir, it will change its position until one side can''t refine it. Then, the other side wins. You win. I kowtow and apologize. I win. You give me the elixir on the list that Lao Yan gave you just now without any discount. What do you think?"


    The boy and the old man couldn''t help being a little confused when they heard the speech.


    Sleeping trough?


    What did this guy say just now? He''s not going to bet with me. He''s going to bet with our whole Jiandan peak?


    Poof, your sister, how crazy you have to be to say such a thing! Even the master Shendan dare not say such a thing!


    Didn''t you come to me?


    If I don''t promise you, won''t I be sorry for my "little brother"?


    "Bet!"


    After the boy and the old man recovered, he quickly promised to come down for fear that Xu Mu would go back on his word.


    Xu Mu is the true legend of Jianmei peak. If he slaps it on his face, that hateful woman will feel it too. Ha ha! Think about him. He''s so happy!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now?"


    Xu Mu showed a faint smile.


    Good. Jump into the pit, old man. Let''s try it first. How deep is the pit? When there are enough people in the pit, I''ll start burying it!


    "Yes!"


    The child smiled coldly.


    As a high-level divine elixir, he will be afraid of Xu mu, a layman? Joke!


    "This place is too small and there are not many spectators. Let''s go to square 1. I remember there''s a big challenge arena there. Let''s have a good time!"


    Xu Mu made another suggestion.


    "Whatever you want!"


    The old boy is laughing and peeing.


    Oh, my God!


    I still want to advertise it, right? It''s too embarrassing. There are few lost. Good, I''m satisfied with you!


    "Get up!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and left with a smile.


    Yan Feihong took a meaningful look at Tong Lao, held his head high behind Xu mu, and wanted to know with his ass that this old guy was going to be very unlucky!


    But Yan Feihong felt that the old man deserved it!


    "Tong Lao, did you promise too hastily?"


    The middle-aged Dan teacher hesitated and said cautiously.


    The boy and the old man stared at him and hummed, "why, do you think I''ll lose? Huh?"


    The middle-aged Dan teacher hurriedly said, "no! Of course not. How can Tong Lao lose?"


    The old boy said with a curl, "since I know well and the victory is in hand, what am I afraid of him? I''m not as good as him in terms of cultivation and Taoism! However, in terms of Dandao, he doesn''t deserve to mention shoes with me! Since he wants to lose face, I''ll make him satisfied! Anyway, I''ve long wanted to teach jianmeifeng a painful lesson!"


    After that, old Tong also walked out of the hall. Several middle-aged Dan masters looked at each other and followed one after another.


    They looked very relaxed.


    No one thinks that Tong Lao will lose! Only the middle-aged Dan master, with a touch of hidden worry in his eyes, doesn''t know why, he just thinks there''s something wrong.


    Soon.


    Tongtian sword sect was disturbed.


    Jianmeifeng.


    Make Xiaofan rush into Qi Xiaoyao''s room and bluff, "young master, young master, Uncle Xu is doing something again. This time he makes a bet with jiandanfeng. The bet seems to be big!"


    Qi Xiaoyao looked very calm, raised his eyes and said, "I see!"


    Xiao Fan was surprised, "young master, don''t you worry?"


    Qi Xiaoyao immediately sneered, "worry? Xiao Fan, from now on, you should remember that in the end of the day, only you, martial Uncle Xu, have the share of others, and no one else has the share of him. Wait, I guess the people of Jiandan peak will be unlucky! Martial brother Xu, he is not a person at all, he is a pervert! Pervert or something, you know?"


    Xiao Fan said curiously, "it''s a pedophile, peeping at a man and pretending to be something, right?"


    Qi Xiaoyao''s expression stiffened. Then, he waved to Ling Xiaofan with a smile. "Xiaofan, come here..."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaofan surprised and walked over.


    After half a ring, the winter building rang out a scream that made Xiao Fan, "ah ah... Why did you hit me again, mom, be gentle..."


    Don''t mention the interesting story of Donglou.


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect, moved by the wind, came to the first square one after another.


    The challenge arena has been set up!


    Confident, Tong Lao directly took out his top alchemy furnace, sat cross legged in front of the alchemy furnace and looked at Xu Mu proudly.


    The Dan masters below are fascinated. They all take Tong Lao as their idol.


    Xu Mu also sat cross legged, but he didn''t have an alchemy furnace.


    The disciples all around posed for the big play.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Xu mu can also refine pills?"


    "Senior brother Xu Mu is so rebellious. If he can refine pills, I''ll really kneel down!"


    "Why did senior brother Xu Mu quarrel with Jiandan peak? Jiandan peak is the same. Senior brother Xu Mu is the first teacher. They are so rude!"


    "You don''t know the urination of Jiandan peak. They are so arrogant that senior brother Xu Mu doesn''t think much of them!"


    "Hum, Jiandan peak has been proud for too long. I hope senior brother Xu mu can beat them in the face!"


    "Yes, I think so too. Elder martial brother Xu mu, come on!"


    "Come on!"


    Many people whispered and cheered Xu mu.


    Whoosh.


    In the middle of the sky, a vast figure came.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet, because the comer was the Baizhan venerable.


    The Baizhan venerable was called by Xu mu.


    With a helpless expression on his face, the Baizhan venerable who has learned the causes and consequences is also a big headache. Although Tong Lao''s identity is not as low as him, he can''t scold him much because of Dan''s detachment. Therefore, he had to frown and come to the center of the challenge arena.


    The boy and the old man saluted the Baizhan venerable, and Xu Mu also got up and arched his hands.


    Baizhan venerable coughed and suddenly said, "you two, you must bet?"


    "Of course!" the old boy nodded heavily.


    "No coarseness!" Xu Mu smiled.


    The Baizhan venerable held his forehead and sighed, "in that case, let''s start! I''ll be the referee. Please exchange danfang..."


    Tong Lao immediately played a jade slip.


    Xu Mu threw out a faint light.


    Tong Lao took the jade slips thrown by Xu mu, and his thoughts poured in. It was only half a ring, and his expression froze


    "This is... The inferior God danfang? Xu mu, are you teasing me?"


    (thanks for [...] 100 + 100 + 100 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 640

    The look of the child and the old is extremely gloomy.


    Looking up at Xu mu, with infinite anger!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Mu would give him a prescription of inferior God Dan!


    Hold the grass, I''m a high-level divine pill master. You give me a inferior divine pill and let me refine it. Have you thought about my feelings? Are you contemptuous of me? Look down on me?


    Tong Lao has no idea of taking advantage!


    With his proud nature, he disdained to take advantage of and play any means. He was confident in winning. Xu Mu completely angered him by doing so!


    Tong Lao''s dissatisfaction was undisguised. When the disciples of Tongtian sword sect heard the speech, they laughed one after another. Xu Mu even took a inferior divine pill and asked Tong Lao, a high-level divine pill master, to refine it. Is it intentional? Is this the legendary strategic contempt for opponents?


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged. He looked at Old Tong and said in a low voice, "in my eyes, everything is inferior. You can refine this inferior divine pill and say something else!"


    There was endless gloom in the eyes of the child and the old man.


    With a sneer, he said, "good boy, you have seed! Somebody, prepare me a miraculous medicine!"


    There have been disciples of Jiandan peak for a long time. Xu Mu and old Tong are waiting for them to say the magic medicine. They go back to the peak to get it immediately!


    Soon, the elixir they needed was sent by two Dan masters.


    After Xu Mu took the storage ring loaded with miraculous medicine, he didn''t make any other moves. Instead, he sat lazily cross legged, raised his eyelids slightly, stared at the children and the elderly, and his eyes were filled with a strong smile.


    Inferior divine pill?


    Yes, what I gave you is really the prescription of the inferior God pill!


    However, this pill is one of the bitter pressure rolls in the Dan nerve. Speaking of this bitter pressure roll, I have to say that the Dan God''s egg painful nerve has spent a great deal of effort to create hundreds of special pills. The product level is not high, but it is difficult to refine them. It needs special alchemy techniques to make them successful. These pills are imitation of the great medicine, Every one refined is invaluable!


    Xu Mu tried to refine it several times. Each time he was tired enough, so he named it bitter forced roll.


    This kind of inferior divine pill can be refined by old boy, so it can be regarded as a ghost!


    Tong Lao doesn''t know all this.


    He has only one thought now


    That is to quickly refine the pills in Dan Fang, and then


    Crazy face!


    This time, if he doesn''t throw jianmeifeng''s face on the ground and crush it, he won''t be surnamed Tong!


    Tong laoben is called Tong Gushan!


    The elixir comes out. Tong Gushan''s technique of refining elixir is very familiar and full of random. Those other elixirs who look at them show envy one after another. The status of high-level elixir is no small matter. Tong Gushan has been their lifelong idol.


    Finally, when all the elixirs were ready for refining, Tong Gushan began to refine pills.


    Open the furnace.


    With a sneer on Tong Gushan''s face, he began to refine pills step by step. Powerful flames poured out from the bottom of the pill furnace. In fact, the best way to refine pills is to use earth fire. However, the flame of Tong Gushan''s life pill furnace is no different.


    Gradually, a faint faint fragrance spread around.


    Tong Gushan smiled. Then he looked cold again and looked at Xu mu. He was stunned.


    I wipe it. What''s this thing doing?


    What does he look at me for?


    Why doesn''t he refine pills?


    Poof, I''ve been working with you for a long time, but where did you see the joke? I''ll fuck your grandmother, Xu mu. You''re cheating too much!


    With strong anger on Tong Gushan''s face, he glared at Xu Mu fiercely and decided not to pay attention to the goods. After refining the bastard God pill, he waited to see each other''s jokes.


    He gave Xu Mu Wang pin Shen Dan, and he didn''t master Wang pin Shen Dan very skillfully.


    Tong Gushan estimated that Xu Mu didn''t even look at danfang. Otherwise, it must not be like this now!


    "Wait, I''ll kill you later!"


    Tong Gushan sneered.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved and he began to make a decision to collect the pill. When a curling smoke came out of the pill stove, Tong Gushan laughed and said, "become a pill!"


    A alchemy, with flowing water like clouds and incomparable speed, caused the exclamation of many onlookers.


    Pop!


    Tong Gushan stretched out his hand and patted the Dan stove. When the stove was covered, it opened.


    "Take it!"


    Tong Gushan gave a big drink and waited for the pill stove to spit out the pill.


    A breath passed.


    Ten breath passed.


    When the time came to twenty, Tong Gushan''s face changed.


    With doubts, Tong Gushan got up, then came forward and looked down at the Danlu. The next moment, Tong Gushan was stunned by himself.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!


    Where''s the pill? Where have you been? What the hell''s that dark thing in there? Refining waste? It''s just a low-grade divine pill. Have I been wasted by refining?


    Tong Gushan''s heart set off a huge wave. When he reached this level, refining the inferior divine pill has a 90% success rate. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky and just met the 10%.


    I''ll fuck you!


    Tong Gushan''s face was very ugly and constipated.


    In this situation and this scene, so many people are watching. In public, a furnace of waste pills has been refined. You can imagine how humiliating it is!


    The onlookers were waiting and began to find something wrong. Until Tong Gushan hummed "bad luck", many people reflected that he had spent a long time refining the pill!


    Poof!


    They can imagine how depressed Tong Lao was at this time. However, no one took it seriously. There was a success rate in alchemy, and there was a 100% success rate. That doesn''t exist. People have a slip, and horses have a slip. When it was abandoned, it was abandoned. In addition to feeling sympathy for Tong Gushan, there was no response.


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "is refining waste? I advise you, don''t refine it. It''s waste again!"


    "You fart!"


    Tong Gushan, with a cold face, couldn''t help yelling and swearing violently.


    After scolding, he felt a little impolite and said with an ugly face, "after all, this is the first time to refine this pill. Is it strange to waste it? Xu mu, just wait to admit defeat!"


    Xu Mu glanced lazily, "I''m waiting for you to hit your face!"


    "Hum!"


    Tong Gushan looked at Xu mu with disdain, and then began the second refining.


    Three copies of the elixir were prepared.


    Tong Gushan took out the second and continued to refine.


    The same alchemy technique, but this time Tong Gushan is obviously more serious, and he is also trying to think about the reason why he abandoned the pill.


    "It must have been influenced by Xu mu. This guy even played psychological warfare with me!"


    Tong Gushan thought that he had found the reason. He sneered and stopped managing Xu mu. If there was nothing beside him, he made a serious second alchemy.


    For a long time.


    Tong Gushan drank solemnly.


    Cheng Dan is right now.


    After alchemy, Tong Gushan confidently began to collect the pill, and then waited the same


    Tonggushan''s heart suddenly clicked.


    Hold grass NIMA, no?


    When he got up, he looked into the furnace again.


    Tong Gushan''s eyes widened and a mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    The black waste residue was so dazzling that it almost blinded Tong Gushan''s eyes.


    Poof, your uncle, paralyze an egg ball. I''m fucking wasted again. Once it''s an accident, twice


    I''m ashamed and lost my hair!


    (thanks for the reward of [light years] 588 + 388 + 100, and the reward of [dream destruction thousands of times] 999. Thank you!)

 Chapter 641

    The waste residue in the Dan furnace is a manifestation of waste refining. Two times of waste refining directly makes Tong Gushan fall into the ice cellar and feel chilly all over.


    The 90% success rate of inferior divine elixir only failed once after ten times, and failed twice in a row, which can''t be explained by intention.


    I can only say that he is too scum!


    The two failures, the same reaction, made the onlookers around the party jump wildly, looking at Tong Gushan unbelievably.


    It can''t be true?


    No?


    He failed again?


    Didn''t you just say that Xu Mu gave you a inferior divine pill? Do you look down on you? It''s just a inferior divine pill. Have you been refined twice?


    Poof, is there any mistake? You are a high-level divine elixir. Don''t mention the inferior divine elixir. You can refine the king divine elixir. You can''t catch the inferior divine elixir? What the hell are you doing? Can I have dessert? Can I have dessert? If you do this, we will despise you. Do you believe it?


    The Dan master below the challenge arena is also extremely subdued.


    Be angry!


    The worship of Tong Gushan is much less, and the charm of idols is greatly reduced!


    Among the disciples of Tongtian sword sect around, Yan Feihong couldn''t help laughing. Are you stupid? Can''t stand it? No matter how crazy you are, do you think what my master took out is really a inferior God pill? Although I don''t know what it is, master will never be so kind! You''re dead!


    "Tong Changlao, be serious!"


    Even the hundred war master can''t see it anymore.


    Couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him.


    This is just the first game. Before Ren Xu Mu refined it, you failed twice. What''s the matter? It''s over before it starts. Where do you put my sense of existence as a host?


    Tong Gushan took a sad and angry look at the Baizhan venerable?


    Seriously?


    Poof, your sister, which eye of yours doesn''t see me seriously? I''m serious, okay? I''ve never been so serious as now, but I''ve been 200% serious, but I''m still wasted. Can I say


    "This is not right!"


    Tong Gushan suddenly screamed.


    Only for this reason can it be explained clearly!


    Dan Fang is wrong. It''s impossible to refine pills naturally! Hold the grass, I understand. Xu mu, you play Yin for me!


    Boom!


    When the disciples around heard the speech, they started in an uproar.


    If the Dan prescription given by Xu Mu is wrong, it''s really shameless. It will certainly cause contempt and critical attack in public.


    Tong Gushan wanted to understand, but he was not excited at once. He was just angry. He looked at Xu mu with a sneer and shouted with a gloomy face, "Xu mu, you are so gloomy that you gave me a fake Dan Fang. No wonder you are confident that I can''t refine it. You are so Yin!"


    Baizhan venerable frowned at Xu mu.


    Others also stared at Xu mu.


    Being watched by so many people, Xu Mu showed a bright smile and did not refute. He just waved to Tong Gushan and said, "bring the last elixir!"


    Tong Gushan sneered and said, "up to now, you still don''t admit it? OK! I''ll see what you can refine!"


    After that, Tong Gushan threw the only remaining third elixir to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently, stared at Tong Gushan and said, "don''t rely on the planet''s lack of gravity. You can stare at me. You''ll know later that it''s not danfang or fake. It''s yourself... Tut tut... Your level is too bad..."


    This is already an undisguised irony.


    Tong Gushan was so angry that if so many people were not watching, he couldn''t help but come forward and slap Xu mu. He immediately roared, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ll show me how to refine!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then we began to deal with the elixir.


    Tong Gushan suddenly frowned and said, "you don''t need an alchemy furnace?"


    Xu Mu sneered and ignored him, which made Tong Gushan more angry!


    Then, Tong Gushan saw Xu Mu''s miraculous way to deal with the elixir and the vast elixir. They were quenched together and crystal clear, which made Tong Gushan''s heart jump wildly.


    He can''t compare this basic skill!


    Tong Gushan''s face was even more ugly.


    After dealing with the elixir, Xu Mu began to refine pills in the void. Everyone could see it. People''s eyes were burning. After a long time, a faint fragrance suddenly burst out in the air. Many disciples were shocked to find that the divine sea was shaking in their bodies, which seemed to be attracted by something strange.


    "Yes?"


    Tong Gushan was silly.


    Xu Mu Gang''s Alchemy technique has never been heard of or seen before. It''s just that Xu Mu uses it very quickly, and he can''t remember it. Moreover, it''s no use just remembering it. There is no corresponding mental method seal, which can only be in vain.


    A round black pill appeared in the air.


    Xu Mu''s eyes showed a touch of depression. Then, in the crowd''s confused look, the pill burst.


    "Refining waste?"


    Tong Gushan shouted, with endless pleasure in his voice!


    Hahaha, it''s really him. Dan Fang has a problem! Xu mu, Xu mu, now, what else do you have to say?


    The disciples around also started in an uproar.


    "Useless?"


    "Is there really a problem with danfang?"


    "Hold the grass, elder martial brother Xu mu, he, alas, why bother!"


    "It''s really shameless..."


    Only Yan Feihong looks like watching a good play.


    Master, have you lost your temper? Is that possible?


    "What are you yelling at? It''s not spring yet!"


    Xu Mu stared at Tong Gushan angrily, and then began to use the special technique of Dan God to converge the rolling Dan Qi in the burst pill.


    For a long time, people began to find that Xu Mu had once again formed a pill in front of him.


    Emma fog grass, what the hell is this?


    The crowd was at a loss. Tong Gushan also felt that his brain cells were four clean. He stared at the pill in front of Xu Mu and said unknown words in his mouth.


    The second pill appeared, but!


    It exploded again!


    Until the third time! Fourth time! After the pill was formed, it began to burst again. People seemed to understand something.


    "Such a complex and magical alchemy, what will the refined pill be?"


    "Is it really a inferior God pill? I don''t believe it!"


    "I think elder martial brother Xu Mu has dug a big pit for the elder boy to jump!"


    "Younger martial sister asked me why I knelt and watched alchemy..."


    The disciples around kept talking.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s mouth showed a smile, but his eyes were a little tired. In the air, a shining pill appeared. Xu Mu''s hands flashed and printed, and all entered the pill. Finally, the pill strangely converged all the light and fell into Xu Mu''s hands.


    Holding the pill, Xu Mu looked at Tong Gushan. The expression on his face was unreservedly sarcastic, "is the pill false? Now you tell me, where is the fake?"


    Tong Gushan collapsed.


    He stared at Xu Mu as if he were dumb.


    In my heart, there were countless roars.


    Well, your Dan Fang is really not fake!


    However, I''ll go to your sister. Although your Dan Fang is not fake, where did you get the Qidan Dan Fang from? A pill has exploded nine times before it is completely successful. Do you want me to refine it?


    Poof, your uncle, I can''t even refine it once. I was cut off by you before I got on the road!


    Xu mu, you''re hiding this hand. You''re so Yin

 Chapter 642

    Tong Gushan almost vomited blood.


    At this moment, he completely understood that he was allowed to herd to the pit!


    Abnormal danfang, miraculous alchemy, everything seems to be pumping Tong Gushan''s face. His face is hot and red. Tong Gushan''s heart is cold and his lips move, but he can''t spit out half a word!


    What can he say?


    What else dare he say?


    Say Xu Mu''s Dan Fang is fake? So many people are watching. Even if he makes up a lie, he must be convincing!


    He can''t find the slightest reason. Now, almost everyone, including himself, understands that it''s not that he Tonggu mountain is too waste, but that Xu Mu is too fierce!


    Tong Gushan doesn''t understand!


    At the end of the day, there should be such evil people. The goods in the cultivation are invincible. Now, even the Dan Tao has such attainments. How can others live? He''s alive to the dog!


    "Oh, look at you. Are you going to admit defeat?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Tong Gushan''s look changed greatly.


    Admit defeat?


    Hold the grass, how can I admit defeat? If I lose, don''t I have to pay a merit point that I can''t afford to sell?


    "Xu mu, don''t be crazy! You bet with the whole Jiandan peak in our gambling appointment!"


    Tong Gushan suddenly felt lucky and said fiercely.


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually, "whatever! You''re right. I''m gambling with you Jiandan peak. I''ll put my words here. No matter who comes, you can!"


    "Wait!"


    Tong Gushan sneered, and then began to send text messages.


    Although Xu Mu''s danfang is very abnormal, Tong Gushan is confident. Looking at Jiandan peak, he is nothing. He is only a high-level divine Danshi.


    Jiandanfeng.


    One after another, the old people who were either practicing alchemy, practicing or sleeping came out of their rooms.


    As the number of people increased, a group of old goods were stunned to see so many people.


    "Old seven, why did you come out?"


    "Hey? Brother Fei, aren''t you closing the door?"


    "I was recovering, but I was disturbed by the old boy. He said it was about the reputation crisis of Jiandan peak. Let me go to the first square quickly!"


    "Me too. What''s the matter with the old boy? The scene is so big!"


    "I suddenly felt something wrong..."


    "The old boy has been arrogant and eccentric since he was trampled by the bad woman of jianmeifeng. Won''t he make trouble?"


    A group of old goods opened their mouths one after another, then looked at each other and went straight to the first square with a bitter smile.


    These Dan masters are very united.


    Among the group of people are senior divine elixir masters of the elder generation. They have a high status in Tongtian sword sect. At this time, with their arrival, many Tongtian sword sect disciples in the first square immediately gasped.


    "Shit, Jiandan peak, this is the whole army. Except for master level figures, high-level Shendan masters are basically here!"


    "You can''t come without me! I''ve lost all my face!"


    "If elder martial brother Xu mu can''t handle Jiandan peak alone, Hei hei..."


    "Then have fun, ha ha ha!"


    Tong Gushan saw the arrival of the support group and burst into tears.


    A group of old goods fell on the challenge arena suspiciously. They first saluted the Baizhan venerable, and then looked at Tong Gushan.


    Tong Gushan didn''t speak at first, but bowed down and worshipped, which made the hearts of a group of old goods sink fiercely.


    Hold the grass, the old boy won''t really make trouble, will he?


    Tong Gushan said the cause and effect clearly.


    Then a group of old goods were stunned.


    Xu mu, of course, they all know that although they disdain the identity of the patriarch, they also admire it.


    Unexpectedly, this product is also a Dan master!


    Unexpectedly, the attainments of Dandao can''t even compare with Tong Gushan!


    Unexpectedly, Ma egg, this goods even engage in sword Dan peak. How can NIMA bear it? Jianmeifeng really doesn''t have a good thing!


    "Hum, crazy people!"


    An old man opened his mouth, sneered and said proudly, "old boy, give me danfang!"


    Tong Gushan looked at the speaker with a look of expectation in his eyes. This is the oldest senior divine pill master. He is only one step away from the master divine pill master. If he has a shot, maybe


    Can it?


    Tong Gushan immediately gave the old man Dan Fang.


    I have a young Dan master to respectfully deliver the prepared elixir.


    The old man took over danfang. Although he looked proud, he was also dignified in his heart.


    The old man directly used Tong Gushan''s Dan stove.


    The method of refining miraculous medicine is obviously much higher than that of Tong Gushan. With the passage of time, the old man''s face is more and more dignified, and his eyes are shining. After a long time, he gave a loud drink, and then he slapped the Dante furnace heavily.


    This is his unique alchemy technique. Don''t underestimate this shot. It is under this shot that he can instantly feel the essence of the elixir in the pill stove, make it quickly integrate into pills, and greatly improve the success rate.


    A group of old goods Dan masters showed envy one after another.


    The old man''s shooting is his secret. Although they are both Jiandan peak Dan masters, some inheritance is mostly self cherished.


    The lid of the Dan furnace flew up. Tong Gushan was more anxious than the old man. He stepped forward quickly, then his eyes lit up and laughed, "ha ha, brother Fei is brother Fei, it''s done!"


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, smiled proudly and glanced at Xu mu.


    I don''t know the heaven and earth. In practice, I call you master, but in the Dan Road, you have to call me


    When I was thinking about it, suddenly, there was a suffocating voice from Tong Gushan.


    It''s like a duck that gets stuck around its neck.


    "What?"


    The old man asked suspiciously.


    With constipation on his face, Tong Gushan looked ugly and pointed to the Dante stove.


    The old man jumped in his heart and walked forward. Then he found a pool of Dan powder broken into powder.


    "Cracked? How is that possible?"


    The old man is unbelievable.


    Tong Gushan dodged in his eyes. Then he told Xu Mu about the nine explosions of alchemy.


    The old man was stunned. "You mean his pill exploded nine times before he finally succeeded?"


    Tong Gushan nodded.


    The old man''s look suddenly darkened and didn''t have a good airway, "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Tong Gushan smiled bitterly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old man looked gloomy. A group of old goods consciously closed their voices and began to explore.


    "The pill burst nine times before it succeeded. What''s wrong with it!"


    "What pill can be refined like this? Isn''t it idle?"


    "Do you have to explode nine times?"


    "Brother Fei, why don''t you try again?"


    "Yes, brother Fei, try it. It''s just a burst. Try the effect!"


    "Brother Fei, what are you waiting for?"


    "Feige..."


    A group of old goods began to talk about the old man Feige. The old man''s head blew up and roared fiercely, "Feifei, Feifei, your sister, it''s so simple that you can go!"

 Chapter 643

    A group of old goods have lost their temper!


    Even fools can see that the pill is unusual. They have never heard of it. After the pill is successfully refined, it becomes a pill. Since it becomes a pill, why explode it again? If it explodes


    Holding grass, how can you become Dan again?


    They haven''t thought about this idea, so they want to let elder brother Fei try the water. Who knows that brother Ren Fei doesn''t bird them at all. Let''s go? Poof, brother Fei, don''t make trouble. Pioneers always lose face. As a qualified Dan master, face is very important!


    Seeing the dodging eyes of these goods, brother Fei was angry and immediately didn''t fight. He rubbed his eyebrows depressed. He heard Xu Mu''s voice with a smile outside the unilateral sound insulation ban law, "ha ha, have you discussed anything? Don''t stand foolishly. If you admit defeat, hurry up. All the flowers I''m waiting for are withered!"


    Xu Mu''s words made the onlookers almost burst out.


    Holding grass, elder martial brother Xu Mu is disgusting. Where do you put the faces of a group of Dan masters?


    At the same time, they also expressed shock one after another.


    One of Xu Mu''s danfang has left nearly half of Jiandan peak helpless. NIMA is so capable of pit!


    Tong Gushan was angry. He stared at Xu Mu fiercely and shouted, "hurry, what hurry? Xu mu, I can''t refine your pill. What about you? Can you refine my pill?"


    After saying that, Tong Gushan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Hold the grass, that''s right!


    I''m so stupid. Why did I think of it? Although I can''t refine the abnormal pill, if Xu Mulian can''t refine my pill, then the two sides will be tied. In this way, the skin can pick up several layers, and there is no worry of selling!


    Thinking of this, Tong Gushan said excitedly, "yes! Xu mu, my pill, you are refining it!"


    People looked at Xu Mu one after another.


    "Your pill..."


    Xu Mu glanced at the jade slips.


    "Wang pinshen pill!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Tong Gushan sneered, "yes, it''s Wang pinshen Dan and Xu mu. I don''t believe you can refine it!"


    Even if it''s me, the success rate is only 30%. Can you refine it? I... I don''t believe him!


    "What the hell!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered.


    Then, like clouds and flowing water, he began to refine the king product elixir of tonggushan.


    At this time, I personally saw Xu Mu''s Alchemy, and a group of senior alchemy masters were shocked one after another.


    "This basic skill..."


    "Holding grass, can alchemy play like this?"


    "Pervert! Pervert! This boy is so pervert!"


    "Mom, old boy, are you stupid? Are you stupid? You have nothing to do in your spare time? Bet with him? It''s clear that this goods is killing our sword Dan peak!"


    "Sad! Sad! Old boy, I feel sad for you! I feel sad for Jiandan peak!"


    "Look at his technique. You think he can''t refine it. Are you the falling snow pill? Stupid! Why don''t you give him an ancient pill to refine?"


    Old goods make complaints about the mountain.


    Tong Gushan is wronged!


    When Xu Mu didn''t do it, who knew that the goods were so abnormal!


    The inner hope was dashed, and Tong Gushan was like an eggplant beaten with frost.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly waved. He saw a round pill in the air, emitting a fragrance. Xu Mu directly hit Tong Gu mountain.


    Tong Gushan instinctively took it, looked at the pill, looked at the color, as if followed by a fireball, how ugly his face is!


    "How?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Tong Gushan turned pale.


    He put the pill into his mouth. After half a ring, he showed a shocked look and roared almost wailing, "ten percent pill! You can refine ten percent pill!"


    "What? Ten percent Dan?"


    "Shit, old boy, have you been forced? How old is he? How can he be refined into ten percent pills?"


    "If he can really refine 100% Dan, then..."


    "Then he''s great! It''s far from what I can compare!"


    "It is said that the master can refine 100% Dan. Is he a master?"


    "Poof, Lao Huang, don''t scare me, will you? He''s master Dandao?"


    The old guys were stunned.


    Tong Gushan''s bitterness is unspeakable. Of course he knows it!


    Looking at Xu mu with some fear, Tong Gushan felt that Xu Mu was a great demon for the first time. The figure crushed him, just one foot, and he disappeared.


    "Let the peak master come!"


    The elder brother Fei sighed.


    When things came to this point, he was not ready to experiment. With a ten percent pill, his flying brother had to kneel and lick.


    Then the old guys were silent.


    Start to ask the peak master to come out!


    The disciples of Tongtian sword sect around are watching with interest, high! The tide is rising again and again. The elder child can''t do it, and a group of old Jiandan peak goods can''t do it. Now go to invite the master of Jiandan peak. Is that all right?


    Elder martial brother Xu mu, don''t you really get down the whole Jiandan peak? If so, senior brother Xu Mu will be bigger than the ox!


    Soon, the master of Jiandan peak will arrive.


    Like a middle-aged man, Kuang Wuji, the leader of Jiandan peak, came to the first square with a dark face.


    Hearing that almost all the high-level divine elixirs in Jiandan peak have fallen, Kuang Wuji has only one idea.


    Are you kidding me?


    But so many people''s joint book, it is estimated that the element of joking is not high, so he came.


    "What happened?"


    Kuang Wuji goes straight.


    Old guys, you look at me and say balabalabala.


    Half a ring, Kuang Wuji looked at Xu mu in great shock, and then shouted in horror, "do you mean that the pill he refined burst nine times?"


    A group of old goods nodded one after another.


    "Hedan?"


    Kuang Wuji''s eyes were still shocked. After spitting out two slightly inaudible words, he suddenly trembled his body, stepped forward, stared at Xu mu with his eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "Xu... Xu mu, do you know, ancestor Huang Tian?"


    Xu Mu thought what the goods were going to say. Unexpectedly, he asked a person.


    And coincidentally, he really knows!


    Because this ancestor Huang Tian is the name of Dan God!


    The world knows the name of Dan God, but few people know that Dan God is called Huangtian!


    After thinking about it, Xu Mu said, "I don''t know..."


    Kuang Wuji immediately showed a disappointed look.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu continued, "he is just one of my teachers!"


    Kuang Wuji was suddenly excited!


    How excited?


    The old man knelt down directly to Xu mu.


    Then, in the eyes of the crowd, Kuang Wuji knelt down on his knees and gave Xu Mu a big gift. With strong enthusiasm in his eyes, he roared, "Shizu is here. Kuang Wuji has seen Shizu. Please be worshipped by the younger generation..."

 Chapter 644

    Tong Gushan and his little friends were stunned.


    The peak leader knelt down to Xu mu?


    Poof!


    Misty grass!


    What the fuck is this rhythm?


    Lord Feng, have you taken too many pills? Is there a draught in your brain? Do you know you''re doing your own knitting? You knelt, but you directly knelt Jiandan Feng''s face into powder. How do you let us go out in the future? How can you make the proud Dan master of Jiandan peak proud?


    Oh, my God!


    What should I do?


    A group of Dan masters have egg pain and their faces are pumping wildly. For example, Tong Gushan is trembling and about to spit white foam.


    The other disciples of Tongtian sword sect also almost burst blood.


    The leader of the first peak of Jiandan peak, this is the real leader of Tongtian sword sect. In addition to those old people, the leader of the nine peaks is the nine leaders of Tongtian sword sect. However, now, the leader of the first peak and the great God are kneeling to senior brother Xu mu.


    Sister, let me slow down!


    People''s eyes were dull and their hearts seemed to be in a mess.


    Standing on the challenge arena, there was also a hundred war master. When the old man saw this scene, his eyes gushed a helpless color.


    When looking at Xu mu, his eyes were extremely complex.


    He understood that no matter what it was, no matter what big or small things, as long as Xu Mu was involved, he didn''t have to become a great event. The master of Jiandan peak knelt, and the hundred war venerable was shocked. However, he was not surprised, because everything was possible for Xu Mu!


    "Master, you are so awesome!"


    Yan Feihong''s whole body trembled with excitement, proud and incomparable.


    When I looked at Tonggu mountain, I sneered.


    Fool!


    See?


    Even your elders are kneeling down to the master. What about you? Why not kneel?


    To be honest, Xu Mu was also frightened.


    However, thinking of the dialogue just now, it is not difficult to find that this Kuang Wuji should be related to Dan God.


    This made Xu Mu cry and laugh.


    If Kuang Wuji also came to fight with him, Xu Mu didn''t say how to smoke. But now, people are kneeling directly. What else can he do?


    "Master, get up and talk!"


    Xu Mu hurriedly took a step forward and tried to lift up Kuang Wuji.


    However, Kuang Wuji said in some panic, "why did Shizu harm me?"


    Xu mumeng forced, "where do you start?"


    Kuang Wuji said somewhat depressed, "Shizu calls me Wuji. You are Shizu, but you call me elder. If my Shizun hears this, you can''t kill me, and then refine it as a pill?"


    Xu Mu found that he was speechless.


    What else can I say when others say this?


    Kuang Wuji got up, bent over Xu Mu and said respectfully, "Shizu, Nanzi, the master servant of the family, and Dan Lingzi, the three disciples of ancestor Huang Tian, you are the disciple of ancestor Huang Tian and my Shizu. Unexpectedly, Shizu belongs to the same vein with me. It''s really gratifying to know me at this time!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s really gratifying!"


    In other words, Kuang Wuji''s face suddenly sank.


    Then, his eyes twinkled with anger, turned directly and glanced at Tong Gushan and other high-level divine elixirs.


    A bunch of goods are scared to pee.


    Up to now, I still have an ignorant expression on my face.


    Kuang Wuji''s words were like a heavy hammer, smashing their hearts, liver, spleen, lungs and stomach into blood.


    Is Xu Mu really the master of the peak?


    Xu Mu is a disciple of his Dan God!


    And what about us? Compare alchemy with fucking Dan God disciples? Poof, your uncle poof, your sister, is there anything worse than this? Dan God, who is that? To put it bluntly, as long as Nuo Da''s divine world is involved in the Dan Road, there is no one who doesn''t know the Dan God, and there is no one who doesn''t think he is a disciple of the Dan God. The Dan God is a teacher in the world. They compare alchemy with Xu mu, just like a one-year-old doll racing with an old driver. It''s absolutely stupid!


    What a fool I am!


    Tong Gushan risked such an idea in his heart.


    Tong Gushan is so stupid!


    The old goods Dan masters all risked this idea in their hearts.


    "Ha ha!"


    Kuang Wuji sneered. Then he stuck his voice and said strangely, "Hello! Very good! Very good! How dare you compare with my respected teacher Zu to refine pills? You don''t see how thick you are. If my teacher knows, Hei hei, he can refine you into human pills, do you believe it?"


    Tong Gushan and others swallowed their saliva one after another.


    Master Kuang Wuji, that''s a real old monster of Tongtian sword sect. Master Dandao, a master of Dandao, can refine the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon. The old guy is now providing for the aged in Tongtian Shenjing. If you disturb that


    People''s pills are light!


    "Why don''t you apologize to Shizu?"


    Kuang Wuji roared fiercely.


    Tong Gushan and other goods trembled all over, and then came forward one by one.


    "Xu... Shizu, how much I offended..."


    As soon as an old cargo said two words, he saw Kuang Wuji waving his hand. A red palm print suddenly appeared on the cargo''s face.


    "There''s so much nonsense, be respectful! Admit your mistake quickly!"


    Kuang Wuji''s face was livid.


    This group of Dan masters basically belong to the same vein as him, that is to say, Xu Mu is not only the ancestor of his master, but also the ancestor of this group of Dan masters. What they did just now is that they don''t fight and don''t know each other. To be strict, this is to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor. In the past, they will be served by the ancestor method!


    "Shizu, I''m wrong!"


    "I was wrong, too!"


    "Shizu, I don''t know gold and jade. Please bear it!"


    "Shizu is on the throne and is worshipped by the younger generation!"


    A group of Dan masters were frightened by Kuang Wuji''s attitude. They all accepted their heads and worshipped. Xu Mu jerked at the corners of his mouth and stepped back unnaturally.


    Finally, it was Tong Gushan''s turn. Lao Huo bowed with a sad face, "Shizu, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame other martial brothers. It all depends on me!"


    Kuang Wuji snorted coldly and said, "Tong Gushan, I don''t know the identity of Shizu before you. Forget the previous times! Shizu, what do you think?"


    Xu Muba couldn''t help it. He nodded and said, "forget it!"


    Kuang Wuji smiled, then said respectfully, "Shizu, why don''t you move the sword Dan peak? I''ll inform the master and let him see you!"


    Xu Mu thought to himself, there is no free lunch in the world. The voice of Shizu is not only an identity, but also a burden. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no, there will be time in the future. I''m tired and need to rest..."


    Kuang Wuji had no choice. He didn''t dare to refute at all. He could only say helplessly, "that''s all right!"


    Then he said to Tong Gushan, "what are you doing? Don''t make atonement and send Shizu back to rest?"


    Tong Gushan was so sad and angry that he didn''t dare to fart. He bowed down to Xu Mu and said, "Shizu, please..."


    "I don''t have to. I''ll just go myself!"


    With a dry smile, Xu Mu moved, ran down the challenge arena and went straight to Jianmei peak.


    After he left, Kuang Wuji regained the momentum of the leader of the peak, glanced at a group of Dan masters, frowned and said, "since Shizu wants magic medicine, send it quickly, Tong Gushan. I''ll leave it to you! If there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    Tong Gushan was stunned and hurriedly said, "peak master, Shizu asked for some rare miraculous medicines. If they were given, it would be difficult for us to turn over the sword pill peak in a short time..."


    Kuang Wuji sneered, "shit, who dares to have an opinion, let him come to me!"


    With that, Kuang Wuji ignored others and left excitedly. When he saw Shizu today, he had to inform the master immediately to let him know. Otherwise, he would have good fruit to eat in the future.


    Stay where you are.


    The breeze is gentle, but everyone''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    "Sin!"


    Baizhan venerable spewed out three words silently, shook his head and left speechless.


    The onlookers were excited, and Xu Mu''s mysterious aura added another circle.


    When this matter was passed to Qi Xiaoyao''s ears from Xiaofan''s mouth, Qi Xiaoyao was stunned for a while and suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Xiaoyao would have such a younger martial brother... Younger martial brother is really abnormal!"


    (thanks for [light years 1999 + 1999 reward, Ulala, thanks!])

 Chapter 645

    Xu mu, who returned to the spring building, was soon attacked by the group. A large group of people came to see him. There were not only disciples with high status, but also some elders. Before, Xu Mu was no evil, but he had nothing to do with them. However, now, the identity of Xu Mu Dan''s disciples has been exposed, and they are excited one after another.


    Dan God disciple!


    How awesome is Dan Dao?


    Such an identity can no longer be bound by the rank of Dan master. For example, in the nine explosions alchemy in the first square, fools can see that the pill is not ordinary!


    If you have a good relationship with Xu mu.


    A little bit of it came out from Xu Mu''s fingers. It''s estimated that it''s a great fortune for them!


    For practitioners, pills are indispensable. They can''t break through. Sword Dan peak has no way. It doesn''t mean that the Dan God disciples don''t have any!


    A large group of goods came to the door licking their faces, but they were blocked by Yan Feihong.


    "The master said to shut up and refine pills. Please go back!"


    Whoever it is.


    As long as you want to see Xu mu, you will get such an answer from Yan Feihong.


    As a result, Yan Feihong also had an aura, "the most hateful person"!


    In fact, what Yan Feihong said is true. Xu Mu is really refining pills.


    Tong Gushan sent the elixir.


    The respectful attitude of the old goods made Xu Mu feel embarrassed to attack him. With this wave of miraculous medicine, Xu Mu began to refine all kinds of divine pills. Yan Feihong was impacted by the blessing of the heavenly officials, and his potential exploded. He was really sorry for his nine star talent.


    Now Yan Feihong''s sword pulse also began to awaken. Tianmu hall dared not be presumptuous and successfully solved Yan Feihong''s sword pulse.


    Plus the pill refined by Xu mu.


    It can be expected that Yan Feihong will soar to the sky!


    But just as Xu Mu was enjoying refining pills, another man wanted to see Xu mu.


    Xu Mu had to see this person because she was a kumei venerable.


    Kumei God''s cave.


    "Master, you are looking for me..."


    Xu Mu felt something wrong when he came in.


    Kumei Zun''s beautiful eyes are not looking at people at all, but looking at a treasure. If you look at the eyes, they have become gold ingots?


    "Xu mu, unexpectedly, you are a disciple of the Dan God! Your boy is capable. Now you are the most popular of the Tongtian sword sect? The old man of Jiandan peak thinks himself a descendant of the Dan God all day. Unexpectedly, now there is another martial uncle out of thin air. I want to laugh when I think he will see you..."


    Kumei is happy.


    Xu mu Tucao, you want to make complaints about it, you laugh early? Jiandan peak and Jianmei peak, what hatred? I''m also drunk.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? I''ll leave if it''s okay. My apprentice is still waiting for me to refine pills for him!"


    Xu Mu said angrily.


    Kumei Zun glared at Xu mu, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do. Can''t I talk to you? Why? I''ve wronged you by talking to a great beauty like me? Yes, you''re capable now. You don''t pay attention to the master. I''m bitter..."


    Xu Mu was shocked to see kumei venerable in tears.


    Nima, is this my master? Is this the kumei venerable who makes Tongtian sword sect pale? This whole disaster!


    "Master, I''m wrong! Just say something!"


    Xu Mu has no choice.


    Most men have nothing to do with women''s tears.


    Kumei master immediately smiled and said, "ha ha! Xu mu, how about doing me a favor?"


    Xu Mu groaned, "can I say no?"


    Kumei Zun narrowed his eyes like a crescent moon, and then suddenly said, "speaking of it, if you can help me with this matter, I really thank you. I have a girlfriend..."


    "What? Girlfriend? Master wocao, are you a lesbian?"


    Xu Mu was shocked again and stared at kumei Zun.


    Oh, MAIGA, if you are such a great goddess, I am really disappointed in the world.


    "What is Lala?"


    Kumei venerable is a little curious.


    Xu Mu thought, of course, Lala is pulled back and forth by you and me. Well, it should be like this.


    Of course, this can''t be said like that. He said with a dry smile, "Lala is a term in my hometown. Don''t mention this. Master, what does your girlfriend mean?"


    Kumei venerable said, "what do you mean? It''s a good friend of mine, just a girl!"


    Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief. "I see. I''ve been doing it for a long time. It turned out to be my best friend!"


    "Best friend?"


    "It''s my best friend in the boudoir!"


    Kumei Zun understood, nodded and said, "that''s a good description. Yes, she is my best friend. She''s called yuefeiyu. She has a daughter who is suffering from a bad disease. She has searched all Dan masters and is helpless. One of them has a way. Is he a luster? As a disciple of Dan God, do you know if there''s a way?"


    "What disease?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    Kumei venerable sighed, "Heaven devours!"


    Xu Mu almost took a mouthful of old blood and said with wide eyes, "tianbite? Your best friend is not a female devil? What''s the matter of anger and resentment? He even provoked tianbite? God can''t see it. This goods is a professional junior?"


    Kumei Zun didn''t have a good way. "She is not a fish. Although she has a cold temper, she has always been kind to others. How can she be a female devil? Her daughter is not her own, but she picked it up. It is estimated that it is the little girl''s parents. It''s not a good thing. All the sins are borne by a girl. Injustice!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu also has some sympathy.


    It''s hard to find the heaven''s back bite, but they are basically the great villains or the children of the great villains. However, there is another case, that is, if the cow''s ratio is too high and the old God is jealous, it will also be eaten by the heaven.


    "Come on, can you help?"


    Kumei venerable asked with some hope.


    Xu Mu thought for a while and said after half a ring, "tianbite is not incurable. I have several methods here. I have to see the girl and see what kind of tianbite she has suffered!"


    "It''s easy to do. My best friend is in Xiniu Hezhou. Just take my calligraphy and go. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough soon, I''d follow you."


    Kumei venerable said indifferently.


    Xu Mu really wanted to spit blood.


    I really depend on you, master. You are really a disciple of the strength pit. Let me Xiniu Hezhou? One east and one west, thousands of miles away. I don''t go to see a doctor. Should I or what? I


    I''ll go!


    After leaving the cave of kumei venerable, Xu mufen charged Yan Feihong and gave Lao Yan a pile of pills. Jin Xiaohua asked for leave after Xu Mu returned to his sect. He said it was something at home. Otherwise, Jin Xiaohua also had a share of the pills.


    Then Xu Mu set out!


    Anyway, there are many people who are popular. It''s also a good choice to go to Xiniu Hezhou

 Chapter 646

    Xiniu Hezhou Beidou city.


    This is an incomparably majestic huge city. It was established by Beidou danzong, the strongest sect in this area. There is a large flow of people!


    Xu Muma kept coming straight to Beidou city. Yue Feiyu, the best friend of kumei Zun, lived in Beidou city and opened a small shop called "Ruyi Dan square".


    After entering the city, Xu mula asked, "brother, may I ask if the moon is not a fish..."


    Xu mu can guarantee that he said it with a smile.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after hearing the three words "Yue Feiyu", passerby a, who was originally kind, turned pale, glared fiercely at Xu mu, scolded a neuropathy and ran away.


    Xu Mu was confused and thought he was crazy.


    But soon, when the third person he held heard the words "moon is not a fish", and then ran away from the principle of general disgust, Xu Mu knew that something was wrong.


    There must be something in here!


    The three words "moon is not a fish" are synonymous with his mother tiger!


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter? Has the master''s best friend really become a big devil?"


    Xu Mu has a headache.


    I know I can''t ask a fart.


    Not soft, not hard.


    Looking for a path, Xu Mu directly pulled a passer-by C and flashed into the path.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Passerby C was young. When he saw Xu Mu''s evil look on his face, he was immediately frightened. He couldn''t help but step back, covering his ass with both hands and leaning against the wall of the path.


    Xu Mu jerked at the corners of his mouth, then roared with a fierce light in his eyes, "brother, recently..."


    "Hero! This is all my money!"


    Passerby C knew from Xu Mu''s strength that he was not Xu Mu''s opponent and quickly confessed.


    Xu Mu ignored the storage ring he took out and continued, "I want to say..."


    "Hero, I really have only these!"


    "You..."


    "Big brother! Dear brother! I really don''t have it. Just spare my life. I have people up and down..."


    Pop!


    Xu Mu slapped passer-by C on the head and said angrily, "what are you making up for? From now on, don''t talk!"


    Passerby C turned pale and felt his life was dark. He covered his mouth and nodded.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "do you know that the moon is not a fish?"


    Passerby C''s eyes widened and his face turned whiter.


    "Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Oh, don''t talk back?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Beg for a fight, isn''t it? Don''t make me angry!"


    "... brother, you didn''t let me talk!"


    "Can I help him..."


    Xu Mu looked at passer-by C whose IQ was obviously offline. He took a deep breath, resisted the idea of killing him, and said, "I ask you a question!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "The moon is not a fish, you know?"


    "Know... Know!"


    Xu Mu looked happy and hurriedly asked, "where is she?"


    Passerby C carefully looked around and whispered, "brother, I don''t know!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu stared.


    Passerby C was frightened and hurriedly explained, "brother, yuefeiyu has made a great disaster now. Who dares to mention her in the whole Beidou city? She was chased and killed by Beidou danzong. I really don''t know where she is!"


    Xu Mu is a little confused.


    What? What? Did he chase and kill the master''s best friend? Holding the grass, your uncle has a leg. How can the injury treatment task become saving the soldier Yue Feiyu? Is the script reversed?


    "Tell me more!"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    Passerby C also felt that brother fierce was in a bad mood and didn''t hide it. Barabarabara told the truth.


    I have to say, Xu Mu came a little late.


    Three days earlier, you can see a lively moon non fish.


    But now, yuefeiyu has become a taboo in Beidou city. Anyone who dares to mention it and is found by Beidou danzong will be arrested and tortured immediately.


    The main reason for this is that non fish did a big thing in June.


    She abolished the little brother of the big elder Beidou danzong!


    Xu mu, the elder of Beidou danzong, knows something. According to kumei Zun, the elder of Beidou danzong is someone who can do something about the sky bite of a girl who is not a fish. However, the old goods are lusty ghosts among people. They covet the beauty of a fish and take three companions as a condition for exchange of treatment.


    This month, non fish can''t bear it. They are very stiff with each other.


    Just two days ago.


    Lao Huo doesn''t know what kind of evil wind has been sent. He even wants to use it against yuefeiyu. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by yuefeiyu.


    In this way, there was a big disaster!


    Beidou danzong''s power is entrenched thousands of miles here. It is a first-class sect. Even the overlord of Xiniu Hezhou, Shenzong, has a deep friendship with it. Where can yuefeiyu resist these sects? They have been chased and killed by Beidou danzong''s old goods since they escaped from Beidou city. Although there is no trace at this time, Beidou danzong has calculated according to his ancestors, The month is not far away.


    Beidou danzong has threatened to kill the moon instead of fish!


    "What a Beidou danzong, what a great elder!"


    Xu Mu is angry.


    Is there anything more shameless than this for NIMA to be strong with a woman and kill a murderer when she fails?


    "Big... Big brother, can I go?"


    Passerby C is afraid. Xu Mu talks wildly and hates Beidou danzong. This is not a good thing. If Beidou danzong finds himself with him, he will die!


    "Go? Where?"


    A cold voice rang.


    I saw a group of young people walking directly by the street behind the path.


    Passerby C turned pale. Looking at the young man headed by him, he said in a trembling voice, "Lord Ziyang... I..."


    When a group of young people approached Ziyang, they heard Ziyang''s Yin voice, "what a stupid thing who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He not only hid and talked about the female devil yuefeiyu, but also spoke unkindly to Beidou danzong! You are so brave!"


    Ziyang looked at Xu mu with fierce voice and color, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Poop!


    Passerby C turned his eyes directly and was stunned.


    Xu Mu sneered.


    "Be rude? I''m not only rude now. I also want to beat people and kill people. A group of egg free people are urging me to do such shameless things. I deserve the old egg free egg. Don''t go. If you dare to run away, I''ll crush your egg!"


    Ziyang was stunned.


    I''ll wipe it. What''s the fucking rhythm? Didn''t I come on stage and point out my identity? Did the other party kneel and lick? How did it develop like this? No, there are people who are not afraid of Beidou danzong in Beidou city? I don''t believe it!


    "I''m Ziyang, the true disciple of Beidou Dan sect, you..."


    Ziyang wanted to talk, but before he finished, Xu Mu rushed up and shouted:


    "What are you? Your uncle, you, all kneel down to me. Those who don''t kneel will be beaten by chickens and eggs!"

 Chapter 647

    Seeing Xu Mu rushing over, Ziyang was obviously stunned.


    Beside him are the disciples of Beidou danzong. They are willing to be green leaves with Ziyang on weekdays. Now when they see Xu Mu rushing over, the boss is confused and forced, but they are bright in front of them.


    This is a chance for him to show his face!


    If you do well, you will certainly rise in the boss''s heart!


    "Die!"


    A cargo came forward quickly.


    After finding that he was the first, the goods praised his wit. However, before he could react, suddenly, a heroic momentum like a mountain and river came towards him.


    Click!


    The next moment, the face of the goods twisted.


    There was an obvious popping sound from the crotch.


    When the goods covered their crotch and fell to the ground, Xu Mu stopped, sneered, stared at Ziyang and said, "first!"


    what? first?


    Ziyang and others were stunned. Then he reacted. His instinctive lower abdomen tightened. Ziyang took a deep breath and roared, "asshole, I think you''re looking for..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him in an instant. Ziyang changed color in horror. As soon as he raised his arm, he was suddenly attacked by a powerful and terrible force, which made it difficult for Ziyang to breathe continuously. His face was blue and purple. He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    "Do you want to be the second?"


    Xu Mu spoke softly.


    Ziyang was scared to pee.


    I had a big wipe, chicken flying eggs beating, who the fuck wants this? This product is so powerful. Is it the God King? Poof! What a fool I am! Even the idle egg hurts to provoke the God King!


    "Big brother!"


    Ziyang is worthy of great courage. He who knows current affairs is a hero and knelt down immediately.


    A group of younger brothers see that the elder brother is kneeling. What else can they do? And they were all scared to death. Didn''t they see the birds? Did they faint now? No eggs, the future will be sad!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold.


    This damn Beidou danzong!


    What the hell!


    Since we can''t see the moon and non fish now, let''s do it, make a wave and say something else! Take it out!


    "Kneel down and follow me!"


    Xu muyin smiled and walked to the street outside the path.


    Ziyang and other goods look like earth.


    If they go out on their knees, they will stop being human and commit suicide!


    "Master, don''t..."


    Ziyang begged.


    Xu Mu''s eyes crossed, "don''t you want eggs?"


    Ziyang was forced hard. After struggling for a while, he found that eggs are more important than death.


    Ziyang shrugged his head and walked on his knees step by step.


    "I''ll kneel down. I''ll kneel together. If anyone kneels askew, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu''s voice echoed in the ears of Ziyang and other goods like the great demon king.


    A group of goods just hope that their heads are low enough not to be recognized.


    But they are wrong!


    Just kneeling in a row and leaving the path, it rang with shocked voices.


    "Hey? Shit, what''s the situation? Line up and walk on your knees. Is there a new formation?"


    "That man... How does he look more and more like the true story of Ziyang of Beidou danzong?"


    "Zhennima, it seems to be true!"


    "Poof, Ziyang is the Tianjiao of Beidou danzong. Now..."


    "These are not all disciples of Beidou danzong, are they?"


    "As soon as I count, I know something big is going to happen!"


    There are more and more onlookers.


    At this moment, Ziyang and his disciples, especially Ziyang, were extremely remorseful. They had to make so much waves when they dry wool on weekdays, so that they were so famous. Otherwise, few ordinary Beidou danzong disciples knelt out and recognized him. He was like a firefly in the night. He was so bright and outstanding.


    Depend on you, my head is bowed and my face is twisted. You can recognize it. What else can I do?


    Ziyang felt his spirit was bleeding.


    "Kneel in a circle!"


    Xu Mu spoke again.


    When a group of goods in Ziyang knelt in a circle, Xu Mu sneered, "I haven''t taught others to shout slogans for a long time. You''re lucky today. Teach you for free and shout with me!"


    "Beidou danzong is a big silly ratio!"


    Ga?


    Ziyang trembled all over, and the disciples of Beidou danzong also showed their panic. How dare they shout such disrespectful words?


    Seeing that they were silent, Xu Mu sneered, "it seems that you still don''t have a long lesson. Who should I choose the second? You? You? Or you?"


    Xu Mu''s hand touched them.


    Whoever you point to, everyone looks like they''re going to die.


    "I count to three!"


    Xu Mu stretched out three fingers.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before counting to three, a disciple of Beidou danzong couldn''t help shouting, "Beidou danzong is a big silly ratio!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "very good! Get up and don''t kneel!"


    The goods look ecstatic, Emma fog grass, I was saved? Are you so lucky?


    "Stand and shout!"


    Who knows, the next moment, a bolt from the blue hit, and the goods were stunned in an instant.


    Stand and shout?


    The goods almost bit their tongue and killed themselves.


    I might as well kneel down and shout. At least it''s not so conspicuous. If I stand alone and shout, wouldn''t I stand out from the crowd? This is 100% hatred!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu gave a bad hum.


    The guy who stood up was single and began to shout, "Beidou danzong is a big silly ratio!"


    With him as an example, the other Beidou danzong disciples followed the crowd and shouted one after another, but their voices were weak.


    "Speak up!"


    "Beidou danzong is a big silly ratio!"


    "Louder!"


    "Beidou danzong is a big silly ratio!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. "Just the strength just now, he shouted to me hard. Today, I want to let the people of Beidou danzong know that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that I didn''t report, but that I didn''t arrive!"


    Everyone around was silent.


    Some people know that something big may happen.


    But no one could have imagined that it would be so big!


    In Beidou City, how dare anyone challenge Beidou danzong?


    This is death!


    Let the disciples of Beidou danzong scold Beidou danzong for being a big fool. How can Beidou danzong bear it? It is estimated that an army will attack soon!


    People are right.


    Soon, some disciples of Beidou danzong were attracted.


    then.


    Then there were five or six more troops kneeling on the ground.


    Until sanbo Beidou danzong disciple fell into Xu Mu''s clutches, and finally came a big enough one.


    "Who dares to insult Beidou danzong so much and seek death!"


    When the rage hit, the terrible waves rolled, and with a towering momentum, a peerless God King came from a distance.


    But after seeing the Beidou danzong disciples shouting slogans, the old guy''s nose was almost crooked.


    Is there anything more oppressive than beating your own people in the face?


    When Xu Mu saw him, he showed a bright smile.


    "Old man, don''t pestle. Come and kneel down and shout to me. You''re very old. I''ll give you a welfare. From now on, you''re the captain!"

 Chapter 648

    The God King of Beidou danzong is going to explode angrily.


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    The God King old man roared and his voice soared into the sky.


    Where am I now? This is Beidou city!


    Here, Beidou danzong is king! No one dares to speak ill of Beidou danzong, because what they dare to say is not too awesome, that is, they are dead!


    In the view of the God King, Xu Mu has nothing to do with being too arrogant. Naturally, this goods is looking for death!


    Boom!


    The old man made a move, the God King made a move, and the earth fell apart in a moment. The terrible air waves rolled towards Xu mu. The crazy power made the surrounding onlookers numb and unnaturally retreat. They looked at Xu Mu''s eyes with a trace of pity.


    Ridicule the God King?


    Is this him? Crazy, isn''t it?


    However.


    Just when they were thinking like this, they saw Xu Mu suddenly sink.


    Breathing hard.


    Powerful as a dragon!


    Body like a bow!


    Unexpectedly, in an instant, a dazzling magic long arrow burst out from the chest and abdomen, full of streamer color. The sound of the streamer long arrow was just transmitted to the eardrums of the people. Before the people reacted, the old man of the divine king sounded with a frightened voice, "this is the Tianlong arrow? Are you a disciple of the Tianlong arrow sect?"


    When the people around heard the word "Tianlong arrow sect", they were shocked and changed color, and then suddenly.


    No wonder!


    No wonder that guy is so arrogant!


    He comes from Tianlong arrow sect!


    Beyond the five continents, the barbaric land also has a super strong sect door. Among them, the Tianlong arrow sect is one of the dazzling sect doors. This sect is good at the art of divine arrows. Its one hand Tianlong arrow runs all over the world and is rarely comparable!


    The most famous feature of Tianlong arrow is that the descendants of Tianlong arrow sect basically have infinite power. They take the body as the bow and the divine power as the arrow. It is said that the people of Tianlong arrow sect are full of tiny divine bow runes. When the arrow comes out, the wind and cloud will lose color!


    Although some exaggeration, this is the terrible of Tianlong arrow sect!


    This sect, however, can compete with the five sects alliance. The barbaric land has existed for countless years. The five sects have no way to expand, because there are sects like Tianlong arrow sect.


    Such a door!


    Beidou danzong, how dare you provoke?


    The God King old man was scared to pee. He didn''t even fear the arrow sent by Xu mu. His strength was far better than him. Just an identity scared him!


    Bang!


    Streamer arrow burst!


    The old God king turned pale and felt a smell of fishy and sweet in his mouth. It was the smell of blood.


    Xu Mu shook his sleeves and said with a sneer, "don''t be shameless, old man! Listen, I''ll spare your life! If you don''t listen, I''ll put you in a dilemma between life and death!"


    "You..."


    The God King''s old man''s anger trembled. There was anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath of air pressure to control his inner rage. He shouted in a deep voice, "little brother, I''m the younger brother of the great elder of Beidou danzong. This place is closer to Beidou danzong. Don''t force me!"


    "Elder brother?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth curved an arc.


    It turned out to be the brother of such a big lust ghost. It''s ugly. I was very unhappy when I first saw you!


    "Then you have to kneel!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    God King, the old man is shocked and angry!


    If he kneels down, the reputation of Beidou danzong will really plummet. He is a peerless God King and can represent Beidou danzong.


    However, thinking of the identity of the other party''s Tianlong Jianzong, the divine king old man immediately yelled, "young generation, you deceive people too much. This is Beidou city. Even if you are a member of Tianlong Jianzong, you can''t be so presumptuous. Don''t force me to call people. Catch you and measure your sect door. I can''t speak!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "Oh, do you still want to call someone?"


    Xu Mu laughed again. "Hahaha, good! That''s a good idea! I want to see how powerful you Beidou danzong are! How awesome! They say people are shameless and invincible in the world. Old man, call people quickly. I can''t wait!"


    "You..."


    The God King old man''s face was confused.


    Countless roars flowed through my heart.


    I''ll fuck your grandma!


    I''ve said everything for this reason. It''s already a downhill for you, but you just don''t go. What''s the matter with him? Although our Beidou Dan sect is not as good as the five major sects, there is also a peerless strong man like the divine emperor in the sect. How dare you, a disciple of Tianlong arrow sect, be so presumptuous?


    I can''t kill you, but if I catch you, there''s nothing you can do!


    "OK! You wait for me!"


    After that, the God King old man began to greet his teammates.


    It''s big!


    There''s a good play!


    This is the voice of the party around us.


    Ziyang and other goods showed an idiot''s expression. Looking at Xu mu, he laughed wildly in his heart and said that I Beidou danzong was a silly ratio. It turns out that you are a big silly ratio. You dare to be so crazy! Ha ha ha, you''re dead!


    Xu Mu was just sneering.


    Soon.


    The situation in Beidou city changed suddenly.


    The God King and the strong sent out a request for help, which directly made the Beidou danzong move. The God respected the strong led a large army and stepped into the air.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    Looking at the leading God, many people showed their fear.


    "It''s killing God!"


    "Shit, this is the most ferocious man of Beidou danzong. He likes blood and killing. He deals with some secret activities for Beidou danzong. He even came!"


    "The strong people killed by the killing God have to be 9000 without 10000. That''s the name of the killing God. This guy, tut tut..."


    "Beidou danzong is really angry..."


    Many people secretly communicate with their friends.


    The God King of Beidou danzong and others were ecstatic when they saw the emergence of the killing God. Then they stared at Xu mu with abusive eyes.


    When the killing gods are here, can you still have good fruit to eat?


    "Hehe, disciple of Tianlong arrow sect?"


    The killing God has known the reason, and there is a touch of red in his eyes, which is the gas of terrible killing.


    "What the hell!"


    Killing God doesn''t matter with a smile.


    Beidou danzong has been very humiliating today. Therefore, the killing God Zun has thought about what to be weak and can''t be weak.


    I must make up for my lost face!


    instant.


    The terrible murderous spirit diffused towards Xu mu.


    Ziyang and other goods have stood up and looked at Xu mu with a sneer.


    Killing God Zun doesn''t want to kill Xu Mu immediately, but wants to make Xu Mu afraid, frightened and even kneel down involuntarily!


    In this way, the face left by Beidou danzong was really found!


    Unfortunately.


    But he didn''t know that his killing spirit was useless to Xu Mu!


    "How dare you kill me?"


    Xu Mu held his head high and smiled proudly.


    Killing God Zun''s eyes were cold and sneered, "although Tianlong Jianzong is powerful, it is a barbaric place after all. What if it is powerful? In Xiniu Hezhou, but Zhishen Zong''s territory, we Beidou danzong and Zhishen Zong intersect. If Tianlong Jianzong dares to find trouble, it will return with hatred!"


    Then he stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "you say, do I dare to kill you?"


    Xu Mu still held his head high.


    The whole body is full of a breath, that is pride!


    Looking at the killing God with disdain, Xu Mu suddenly burst out and shouted, "which silly ratio told you that I am a disciple of Tianlong Jianzong? A group of stupid things who are blind. I tell you the truth, Tianlong Jianzong is a fart. In front of my brother, the leader of Tianlong Jianzong has to kneel down and sing conquest!"

 Chapter 649

    Xu Mu''s words broke the earth!


    The killing God was stunned.


    My God, what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? Isn''t he a disciple of Tianlong arrow sect?


    Moreover, it seems that his background is much better than Tianlong arrow sect!


    The leader of Tianlong arrow sect, in front of his brother, didn''t he have to sing and conquer. How much better than his brother? It is said that the leader of Tianlong arrow sect is the peerless God Emperor. Can you say that his brother is the most... Supreme?


    For a time, many people''s hearts were shocked beyond measure!


    If you are really supreme!


    That''s fun!


    All the people stared at Xu mu in horror.


    "You... Don''t talk big!"


    The killing God was numb, his eyes flashed a panic, and then he shouted fiercely, "I don''t believe you are so big! If you have the ability, please report your name!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t say so many stupid things first. Do you know why I targeted Beidou danzong?"


    The killing God was stunned.


    Yes, yes, why is this special? Did our Beidou danzong provoke you? If only those disciples clashed with you, you can beat them. It wouldn''t be such a big hatred. Don''t insult my Beidou danzong disciples and throw the Beidou danzong''s name on the ground. Do we have such deep hatred?


    "Why on earth are you?"


    The killing God asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone was also curious and waited for Xu Mu''s answer.


    After all, there is no reasonable reason to provoke Beidou danzong.


    But


    "Because I am the embodiment of justice!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees and said in a low voice, "Beidou danzong is a shameless sect. The sect''s great elder committed a heinous crime. He wanted to use indiscriminate means to force people''s women. If the means failed, he would suffer the consequences. However, he did not reflect at all. Instead, he added evil to evil and pursued and killed people. The great elder did such an inhuman thing. You not only did not punish him, but helped the tyrant. My Xiake Island stone broke the sky, such as! How! Can you! Endure!"


    Killing God''s egg hurts!


    And the killing intention of Xu Mu has been promoted to the extreme!


    When Xu Mu made such remarks in public, he directly ruined the reputation of Beidou danzong!


    "Nonsense!"


    When the killing God saw the people around him, his eyes showed a touch of contempt, and he gnashed his teeth and shouted, "it''s clearly the moon, not the fish. That smelly woman didn''t know how to be ashamed and seduced the great elder of our sect. The great elder wanted to cure her daughter, but she was secretly harmed. Everyone can kill such a witch who feeds the enemy with the hand!"


    This is the fact that Beidou danzong insists!


    However, few people believe it!


    Xu Mu was also stunned by the shamelessness of the goods. He pointed to the killing of the God and said with a wild laugh, "what a Beidou danzong! Well, it''s a shame in the divine world that these sects exist in the world! Brother, what are you waiting for? Don''t show up and kill these shameless bastards!"


    Hum


    As soon as the onlookers heard this, they were shocked and uncertain.


    Ziyang and other goods showed a worried expression.


    The killing God and a group of peerless God kings behind him stared around solemnly.


    Half a ring.


    Nothing happened.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    The killing God was relieved, and then sneered, "hahaha, I know your boy is bragging. I tell you, today..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice came out of the void.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    "Don''t stay for thousands of miles!"


    "When things are over, brush yourself!"


    "Deep hidden skills and fame!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was just a five character poem, which immediately revealed a terrible and evil figure.


    Then.


    In the void, a middle-aged man in purple and gold clothes flashed out.


    This product is naturally Xu Mu''s mirror split. In terms of loading force, the mirror split should be the first sharp weapon for loading force! If you use it well, it will be more unfavourable!


    With a kind of indifference to despise the world, the mirror took a separate look at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "break the sky! You''ve done well! My Xiake Island always punishes good and evil. Beidou danzong should be punished!"


    People may not notice anything when they look at the middle-aged man.


    But the killing God was stunned.


    Just feel the momentum of the other party and kill the God. The other party is not easy to provoke! Or, you can''t provoke!


    This is a terrible man!


    "Former... Senior!"


    The killing God trembled and saluted.


    Mirror split eyes, suddenly looked at him!


    "You want to kill my brother?"


    The voice of the mirror split did not fluctuate. However, it was this indifference that made the killing God''s heart thump wildly. He quickly explained, "senior, dare not! Younger generation Beidou Shengzong killing hall elder, my ancestor Beidou crazy Emperor..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mirror split waved directly, interrupted him and said with a smile, "let him come!"


    The killing God can''t speak!


    Let Grandpa come? Hold the grass, who is the crazy emperor? Why does the middle-aged man seem to be able to crush his grandfather to death? My God, is he really supreme?


    It seems to confirm his inner thoughts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mirror split erupted into an earth shaking momentum.


    Momentum is such a thing. It''s empty and vast. You can detect one or two by feeling. At this moment, in the feeling of everyone, the momentum surging out of the mirror''s body can hardly be described by words.


    If you have to use words.


    That''s domineering!


    Invincible Qi!


    Among them, killing God is already in tears!


    He personally felt the momentum of his ancestors. However, the momentum of his ancestors is so powerful that it seems that he can''t catch up with half of the other party, right?


    This mother is not supreme. What is it?


    I''m Beidou danzong. I''m in trouble with a supreme master?


    Poof, your sister, poof, your sister, what kind of evil wind did I recruit, Xiake island? It''s unusual to hear the name. Is it another rising terrorist force in the land of barbarism?


    "This stone is amazing!"


    The mirror split and opened his mouth lightly. The momentum kept rolling. It was not lethal, but it was very oppressive. He stared at the killing God, and then sneered, "Today, I''m here to watch and wait. Beidou danzong? Beidou crazy emperor? Hehe, a little God Emperor, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? As long as he dares to come, I''ll let him know what it means to regret!"


    Poop! Poop!


    Ziyang and other Beidou danzong disciples were stunned one by one.


    They are extremely confident that they have provoked a supreme! Moreover, they may also provoke the disaster of destroying the sect to the sect. Even if Beidou Dan sect escaped this time, it is estimated that the sect will not let them go!


    Can they not be afraid?


    The killing God was also afraid. His face was as white as paper. He said in fear, "senior! Misunderstanding! This is all misunderstanding! There is nothing between us and our elder brother..."


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu immediately sneered.


    "Good one, nothing! Just now, you wanted to kill me! Why don''t you dare? Isn''t that what you said?"


    The God of killing forced him hard. He hurriedly said, "little brother, I was stupid just now!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Oh? Are you stupid? Admit it? Then I ask you, is Beidou danzong big stupid?"


    When the killing God was silent, he spoke directly and categorically.


    "My brother is right. We Beidou danzong are big silly than!"

 Chapter 650

    Boom!


    The surrounding onlookers buzzed and whispered to each other.


    The God of killing directly admitted that the Beidou danzong was a big silly than. This NIMA is a god!


    They were shocked!


    I also know that from today on, Beidou danzong is disabled!


    Even if we can escape the disaster, the reputation of the Beidou Dan sect will drop to the bottom, and the reputation of a sect has been accumulated for hundreds of years and thousands of years. It is difficult to make up for it!


    however.


    The onlookers did not think there was anything wrong!


    The other party is supreme! The highest power in the divine world! It''s right that Beidou danzong is powerful, but the top combat power is at best the Beidou crazy emperor and the divine emperor. In front of the supreme, the divine emperor is a moth. There is only one price for provoking the divine emperor, that is, turning into ashes.


    The higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap between the two levels!


    Between the divine emperor and the supreme, that is the difference between the natural graben!


    "You are very clever!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xu Mu said, "for the sake of your sincere attitude of admitting your mistake, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness to me!"


    The killing God was relieved when he heard this.


    Paralysis, what''s the reason why I pretend to be a grandson? I don''t want to live. Fortunately, I''m smart. Otherwise, it''s estimated that a little hesitation will cause the other party''s dissatisfaction, and it will be bad at that time.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The killing God quickly showed a flattering smile.


    I just hope that the evil star in front of him can hurry away with the big evil star. He doesn''t want to face the two big evil stars at all.


    But


    Xu Mu suddenly said with an ugly face, "thank you? Thank you is over? Hehe, you let me down!"


    The expression of the killing God was frozen. Looking at Xu Mu whose attitude changed again, he looked at a loss.


    "Hum, don''t you understand?"


    Xu Mu stared at the killing God.


    Killing God is depressed, okay? I know a wool? What the hell do you want?


    "Elder, he probably wants benefits!"


    The God King old man knows this well, knows what, and quickly gives a voice to remind him.


    The God of killing opened his eyes.


    Holding grass, want benefits? You are a great brother. Do you want benefits from me? Are you ashamed?


    However, the killing God soon reacted and said decisively, "brother, I''m guilty! We Beidou danzong are also guilty, and this crime is difficult to redeem. I just hope brother can accept some of our gifts, otherwise, it''s difficult for us to feel at ease!"


    Xu Mu showed you a good expression.


    "Hehe, well... Since you are sincere, I accept it reluctantly. In fact, I am not short of money! I am really not short of money! How powerful my brother is, will I be short of money? Do you think so?"


    The killing God smiled and nodded quickly.


    Of course, the heart is rolling through countless abuse.


    "Senior, please let me go back to my family!"


    The killing God arched his hand at the mirror and said respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu controls the mirror''s split light opening.


    The killing God, like being pardoned, quickly turned around and ran to Beidou danzong with a slightly embarrassed color.


    None of the other Beidou danzong disciples or the God King''s strongmen dared to move.


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods and punched them. He suddenly sneered, "don''t just wait. Hurry up. Take out all the space artifacts on your body and send them out. Don''t you see so many people around? People are not tired after watching for a long time? You can make sense if you don''t give a reward?"


    Ga?


    A group of goods such as the God King and the old man were forced one after another.


    I''ll give your grandmother a leg. You even want to rob us of our money? Is that shameless?


    We are just little people. Little people, shouldn''t you focus on God or the crazy emperor? Are you doing wool for us? Just ask if you have a lower limit?


    "What? Don''t want to give it?"


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Xu Mu''s face showed a cold killing intention.


    There is a mirror in front.


    The God King old man was constipated on his face and trembled all over. He dared not delay any more and took out his space artifacts one by one.


    "What the hell are you doing with a hard face? Don''t you see any children in the audience? You''re responsible for scaring children? Laugh at me. If he has another face, I''ll make him look like this all his life!"


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded like thunder in the ears of the God King and the old man.


    Xu Mu didn''t want to kill them, but it''s still necessary to toss about.


    The God King old man and other goods were extremely sad and angry. However, none of them dared not obey and squeezed out ugly smiles on their faces.


    To the audience.


    A crowd of onlookers expressed surprise.


    Seeing these goods of Beidou danzong come forward, they subconsciously retreat one after another.


    One of the God King elders, with an ugly smile, began to send things very stiff.


    To say that they are peerless gods and kings, their collections are almost precious, of course.


    "Bring me valuable ones. Who dares to fool me, hehe..."


    Xu Mu spoke again.


    The old man of the God King wanted to send something casually. As soon as he heard this, his face turned white and took out a square box of purple wood in some panic.


    Seeing this box, the old man''s face changed greatly and instinctively wanted to put it away.


    But Xu Mu''s eyes had long been staring at them. He snorted coldly and sounded in the ear of the God King.


    The Shenwang old man stopped his action and showed a sad look. He looked bitterly at a young party onlooker in front of him. His hands trembled with pain and handed the purple wood square box to each other.


    The young onlooker was just a small God in the middle. He dared not accept it and quickly shook his head.


    "Hehe, if I don''t give things out, I''ll lose my temper!"


    Xu Mu is haunted.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he quickly glared at the young man and stuffed the purple wood square box to the other party.


    "Take it!"


    "Master, this..."


    "Take it!"


    "No?"


    "Hold the grass, you... Brother! You are my brother! You heard what you just said. Please accept it!"


    "In that case... I''ll take it!"


    "OK... Hey, where the fuck are you going?"


    The God King looked at the young man who turned and disappeared in the crowd. He reacted with great anger. I''ll go to your uncle and you can fucking take it. He really dares to take it for himself and die!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu''s sneer sounded again in the ears of the God King.


    The old God King was so excited that he quickly stopped and said, "no... Nothing!"


    "Better so!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The God King is forced by the old man. It''s in the purple wood square box, but he''s a treasure. However, he just foolishly compared it. He took it out instinctively and was taken away by the other party. If the other party has been hiding for ten or eight years, where can he find it?


    Other Beidou danzong people are almost the same!


    Even Ziyang and other goods were kicked up by Xu Mu and began to pay benefits!


    The onlookers were very excited. Of course, less than one tenth of what they could get. What they didn''t get was envy, jealousy and hatred. What they got was basically human spirits. They ran away without covering their faces.


    By the time these goods were delivered, two figures had hit in the distance.


    One of them is the killing God.


    The other was a haggard old man with stars in his eyes. He was the ancestor of Beidou danzong.


    Big Dipper!

 Chapter 651

    Seeing the appearance of the crazy emperor Beidou, almost the whole Beidou city fell into silence.


    Even the monks who are far away and don''t understand the situation are trembling and looking at the Big Dipper crazy emperor with awe!


    Beidou danzong, Beidou crazy emperor!


    The reason why he is called crazy emperor is that the Big Dipper crazy emperor is crazy enough!


    How crazy?


    It is said that when the Big Dipper crazy emperor ascended the God, he threatened to kill a god!


    At that time, it also caused a lot of jokes, which were ridiculed and ridiculed by countless people. They said that he exceeded his strength and was stupid. Mole ants also dared to fight against the giant dragon. There was only one end, that is, the giant dragon turned over and crushed into powder!


    The God who was provoked by him didn''t take him seriously at all and laughed it off. Indeed, it was just a superior God. In the eyes of God, it was really no different from mole ants.


    Kill if you want to!


    If you don''t kill him, can he turn the sky?


    However.


    Three hundred years!


    In just three hundred years, the Big Dipper crazy emperor, who ascended the realm of God, boldly broke through the realm of god respect. Moreover, when he crossed the border to kill people and just entered god respect, he violently killed the three-star god respect at that time with the cultivation of one star God respect!


    The first world war shocked the world!


    World War I revealed the... Madness of the Big Dipper!


    Since then, the Beidou crazy emperor became stronger and stronger. Finally, it stopped when it reached the level of God Emperor. From then on, it was revered as the Beidou crazy emperor.


    It''s not polite to say that the old man was really killed when he was promoted to the God Emperor!


    Especially the people living in Beidou city regard the crazy emperor of Beidou as a lifelong idol and are in great awe.


    Boom!


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper stepped on the void, but it seemed to come from the stars. His fierce momentum was sent out in an instant.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper, glittering with fine light, sent out a test!


    However, if the goods gently send a finger, just a finger, maybe he will receive another result.


    Unfortunately, he used momentum.


    In terms of momentum, how can he compare with the mirror image of heaven.


    Boom!


    The mirror split suddenly burst into a more powerful momentum, which made the Big Dipper crazy emperor look greatly changed and dignified in his heart.


    "Hahaha, it''s the Taoist brother of Xiake island!"


    The Big Dipper emperor stopped, laughed and bowed to the mirror.


    In fact, where does he know about Xiake island.


    It''s just polite.


    As an old God, he is already full of goodwill. He sent a signal that I endured everything you did before. I gave in. We can turn fighting into friendship. We don''t have much hatred and resentment. We can still be good friends!


    But


    "Ha ha!"


    The expression on emperor Beidou''s face solidified.


    Looking at his disdain, looking at the mirror split with a sneer, his heart seemed to be stabbed by ten thousand swords in a flash.


    When the people around looked, their expressions were strange.


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "old man, don''t get close. Who''s my eldest brother? Supreme! Do you know my second brother? He''s also supreme! Only I''m young and not supreme. You get close to us? What kind of thing are you! Hurry up and hand over the apology. I have to find someone else. I don''t have time to ink with you!"


    fuck!


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper blew up directly.


    The world says he''s crazy!


    However, the crazy emperor of the big dipper can now say loudly that I am a crazy egg ball. Compared with the smelly boy in front of me, I am as smooth as a grandson.


    That''s fucking crazy!


    "You..."


    The furious emperor of the Big Dipper pointed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu sneered, "what are you? You connive at the evil and domineering behavior of the sect. You are probably not a good thing. If you were not your age, you would have killed you. Why? You seem to disagree? Hey, brother, he seems unconvinced!"


    "Oh?"


    The mirror image pretended to be surprised and looked at the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    Then, a cold momentum broke out.


    This momentum is amazing and can''t be described at all. The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper just feels that the other party is like a black hole. It''s extremely terrible. If he bumps into it, he is estimated that there will be no residue left to be swallowed.


    Madder!


    Deceive people too much!


    The Big Dipper mad emperor was angry. However, he didn''t dare to show any anger. He looked gloomy and nodded to the killing God.


    Forced to kill God, he hurried forward and said loudly, "little brother, I''ll send it to Beidou danzong..."


    Balabala, a lot.


    Many onlookers were stunned.


    It is worthy of his Beidou danzong!


    Those who sell pills are so proud! You have to take it! If you calculate the total price of those treasures said by the killing God, it is estimated that they can exceed 10 million top-grade God crystals!


    This is already a big deal!


    What is the wealth of a medium-sized sect? It''s estimated that it''s only 10 million top-grade divine crystals!


    "Bring me something!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    The killing God quickly pointed out a storage ring.


    Without looking at it, Xu Mu put it away. Then he sneered, "now, we can calculate the second account!"


    The killing God had already relaxed.


    Who knows, Xu Mu suddenly said such a sentence!


    He was stunned and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Second account?


    I made a big wipe. What''s the second account? Between us, there is a second account?


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper also frowned and said with a very ugly face, "what''s the second account?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "didn''t this guy tell you?"


    He pointed to the killing God.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper looked directly at the killing God with the eyes like a knife.


    At the sight of the old ancestor, the killing God was scared to pee and forced to explain quickly, "old ancestor, I don''t know what he''s talking about!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Oh, you are so forgetful. Have you forgotten? I just said, why are you in trouble?"


    The killing God was stunned, reacted and said instinctively, "you say, you are the embodiment of justice?"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "that''s right! I Xiake Island punish evil and promote good. You big elder of Beidou danzong commit crimes and crimes. It''s unreasonable. Now, give me someone. I''ll give him a knife, even if it''s for the people!"


    As soon as the killing God Zun heard it, he became angry and shouted, "we have made an apology. Do you have to forgive others?"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper also has cold eyes and how ugly his face is.


    Xu Mu sneered, "your IQ is really not online. Your compensation just now is your compensation for my rudeness. When did I let your elder go?"


    Fuck!


    The killing God was stunned by Xu Mu''s shamelessness.


    Ma egg, is there such an operation?


    What do you mean? Punish evil and promote good!


    I think you just want to make more money? You bitch!


    (thanks for the reward of [light years] and making up a watch for my brother! I''m busy this month, and the orders are not scheduled until January. I''m even more powerless! Everyone bear more!)

 Chapter 652

    Killing God is shameless and speechless.


    He felt that he was shameless enough!


    But now, the other party is more than ten million times shameless than himself?


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was also angry and smiled back. His killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes. He looked at the indifferent mirror split, bit his teeth and said, "give it again!"


    The killing God''s eyes were full of frustration and threw out a storage ring.


    Not to mention, just back to the sect, a group of old guys from the Beidou Dan sect discussed for a while. After asking the old ancestor for instructions, he really prepared two storage rings, just for fear that Xu Mu lion would have too much appetite!


    At this time, all of them were sent out, and the killing God looked unwilling.


    However, because he is prepared, he can comfort himself and avoid disaster!


    Xu Mu took it and smiled.


    Almost everyone thought, should it be over? It''s too much to go on!


    However.


    They really underestimated Xu Mu!


    "Why did you give me the storage ring?"


    Xu Mu stared at the killing God seriously.


    When the killing God heard the speech, a mouthful of old blood almost burst out and said with an ugly face, "brother, don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Xu Mu looked at him like a psycho. "Did I say enough? I asked you, you give me storage and dry wool? Do you want to buy me off?"


    Raising his head, Xu Mu said with dignity, "you scum, you want to buy me? You think my Xiake island can be bought with money? What''s money? I''ll be rare? Even if you give me the whole Beidou Dan sect today, I won''t spare your elder, the old lust ghost! It''s time to kill!"


    Poof


    Spit blood!


    Killing God Zun really vomited blood!


    With his eyes turned over, he fell directly from the air. The Big Dipper crazy emperor was also angry and trembled all over. With a wave of his big hand, the killing God fell safely into a group of old goods of the Big Dipper Dan Sect on the ground.


    "What a wonderful man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor smiled and said, "since you are not rare, give me back the storage ring just now!"


    "Still?"


    Xu Mu stared, pointed to the Big Dipper crazy emperor, and said in some incredible way, "you still want to go back? You''re shameless? Everything you send out wants to go back. I despise you!"


    The Big Dipper almost vomited blood.


    Fuck!


    I don''t want face?


    Who the hell is he? He''s shameless!


    You big jerk! How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    "OK! OK! OK! I don''t want it!"


    The crazy emperor of Beidou smiled angrily, his face turned blue, and then looked at the mirror image. In his eyes, there was a sense of war, "Taoist brother, I''m lucky to see Taoist brother Zhao Beidou today. It''s really my blessing. I don''t know. Can I ask Taoist brother for advice?"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper has a good idea!


    He is neither angry nor noisy! You guys pushed me to this extent. I laughed and endured it. I just asked you for advice. Isn''t this simple requirement too much?


    He is really not sure about the strength of the mysterious strong man in front of him!


    Supreme, he has! And, more than one!


    In front of this mysterious strong man, he has a supreme momentum. However, the Big Dipper crazy Emperor just feels that the other party seems to be almost anything.


    He didn''t know what it was, so he wanted to try.


    And when it comes out.


    Xu Mu scolded your sister in his heart. Then he didn''t let the mirror speak separately, smiled and said:


    "Hehe, ask for advice? What''s my elder brother''s strength? Supreme! Use your fingers to kill you. It''s really not easy to live now at your age. For the sake of your life, I don''t think it''s really necessary?"


    "Hum!"


    The mirror split up with a timely sneer, and the momentum broke out!


    However.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper, however, had a beating in his heart.


    What''s wrong?


    Holding the grass, you counselled?


    This is NIMA


    After a glance at Xu mu, and then looking at the mirror separation, the suspicion of Beidou crazy emperor was even more serious. The former step, the war began to rush to the sky, and said, "elder brother, I really want to ask for some measures. You can rest assured that life is death, and I have my own responsibility. I am dead. That is my own right, and I can''t help myself! You don''t have to take care of me!"


    Beidou crazy emperor goes further!


    He''s gambling! I''m gambling on an idea in my heart. Even if it''s too crazy, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper thinks it''s really necessary to gamble!


    He is gambling, the other party, is he pretending to force, perhaps the strength is also the God Emperor, but there is something special that can strengthen the momentum.


    Wait a minute, if the other party is engaged, then he will not hesitate to retract his head, but if the other party is not engaged


    I don''t speak.


    Xu Mu also knows that he can''t cheat this old man this time. This guy has become so refined and his courage is too fucking fat!


    "That''s all!"


    Mirror split with the breath of vicissitudes, sighed.


    Brushing his sleeves, the mirror looked at the Beidou crazy emperor separately and said earnestly, "I don''t want to kill today. Although you are not afraid, my men don''t kill people at the same level. Break the sky. Let''s go. With today''s lesson, the Beidou danzong is estimated not to do evil!"


    Xu Mu said, "I see, brother!"


    After that, Xu Mu wanted to slip away.


    However, in the eyes of Beidou Kuang Zun, there was a fierce fine light shining, and he roared, "don''t go..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper shot directly.


    "Taoist brother, I sincerely ask for advice. Please forgive my inaction..."


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper just thought and said a few polite words just in case.


    However, before he finished, he was stunned.


    See, by his random blow, just a tentative blow, hit the void, the mysterious strong man, impressively, disappeared without a trace!


    Hold the grass!


    The Big Dipper''s crazy emperor looked ignorant. Rao was prepared, but he was at a loss!


    This is


    Is this a fucking run?


    I don''t know him


    The people around were also very surprised.


    Anyone here? Where is it? Run away? No? Hold the grass and run after loading? What the hell is this NIMA?


    Besides, you have a brother here! How dare you run?


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was unbelievable. He suddenly turned his head, locked his eyes on Xu Mu and shouted, "where''s your big brother?"


    Xu Mu was directly locked by the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    "My eldest brother? Who knows? Maybe I have something to go. You know, my eldest brother is the supreme. How busy the supreme is. Since all the eldest brothers are gone, I have to go too. Goodbye!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Just run away.


    "You have the guts to move and try!"


    The chilly voice of the Big Dipper crazy emperor sounded.


    Xu Mu stopped and narrowed his eyes. Then he sneered, "why? How dare you treat me? You''re not afraid. My eldest brother killed you all?"


    The face of the Big Dipper crazy emperor was distorted and roared, "little bastard, up to now, you still pretend to me. I won''t frustrate you today. It''s all my kindness!"


    Xu Mu also roared, "old man, you can kill me if you have the ability, but remember it for me. Kill me, and thousands of Xiake Island stones will come out. If you kill me, I will come back!"


    Boom!


    The furious Beidou crazy emperor, who cares so much!


    In an instant, an indescribable and irresistible force bombarded Xu mu.


    Boom!


    The void trembles!


    Xu mu, disappeared without a trace. His body burst. He is really dead!


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper stood where he was. He looked gloomy and waited. He didn''t wait for a fart. His face was more distorted.


    Paralyzed, sir, kill thousands of knives!


    It turned out to be two liars! Even I was fooled!


    What shit, supreme! What shit Xiake island is full of pits! It''s all fucking pits!


    The awakened killing God looked at this situation and vomited a big mouthful of blood, which made him dizzy again.


    Fake?


    cogged?


    Poof, your uncle poof, your second uncle. I pretend to be a grandson, pretend to be a grandson, scold myself silly than, scold the sect silly than, pay him back twice. Now, you even give me this?


    I


    Heaven is on!


    I don''t want to die! Don''t fucking pull me!


    (well, ask for a recommended ticket! Hey hey!)

 Chapter 653

    Killing God wants to die.


    However, I have fainted.


    Other Beidou danzong people are also extremely oppressed. They just feel that today Beidou danzong really beeped a dog. They unexpectedly encountered this kind of fucking operation and were pit to this point. It''s really that the ancestral grave is smoking black smoke into rain.


    The people around looked at this scene and were very happy.


    But no one dared to show it. In fact, they were very uncomfortable. Some of them laughed with poor concentration and quickly covered their mouths. There was no way. Beidou danzong was bluffed into a silly ratio, which was absurd.


    But who could have thought that those two people would be liars?


    Creak, creak!


    The teeth of the Big Dipper God Emperor are crunching.


    His fierce eyes swept the void where Xu Mu was just now, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Where''s the stuff?


    Where''s the storage ring?


    Hold the grass. I just hit it casually. It''s not strong enough. How can I lose the storage ring? I broke it? No? If it''s broken, there must be a residue. What the fuck''s going on?


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was confused and quickly swept the void with divine power. However, Mao didn''t find one.


    This strange scene made the Big Dipper mad emperor angry, and suddenly rose up with a strange cold feeling.


    Think of what the pit cargo said before he died.


    The mood of the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper became worse and worse. He waved his sleeve wildly and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Beidou city.


    A figure flashed out, then quickly changed its appearance, and quietly became a light passer-by armour.


    Passerby A''s eyes were dull, but no one could see it. The depths of his eyes were as cold as an iceberg.


    "Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter and died again!"


    Xu Mu showed a strange expression.


    With the rebirth ability of crows, Xu Mu certainly won''t die.


    "I don''t take revenge overnight. Beidou crazy emperor, see how I play and cry for you!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Then, glancing around, I found that pedestrians on the road were smiling and talking excitedly together.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Because he saw an acquaintance.


    Ziyang.


    But at this time, Ziyang classmate no longer regained his previous domineering, hurried, his face was extremely ugly, his hands were white and trembled slightly.


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled gently and suddenly came forward. With a flash of his figure, he appeared in front of Ziyang and blocked his way.


    The blocked Ziyang''s first reaction was to yell.


    But, almost instinctively, Ziyang shut up.


    He remembered that it was his meddling that caused a catastrophe of Beidou danzong.


    He remembered that it was because of his arrogance that he caused a series of big holes.


    He remembered that he had secretly vowed to be an honest man and do things according to his duty. In the future, he must be a young man with equal vision and never be high above. Otherwise, he might be blind and regard the dragon as a reptile one day.


    Therefore, Ziyang didn''t scold, but just squeezed out a smile and said, "little brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you blocking my way?"


    Xu Mu said expressionless, "you don''t know me?"


    Ziyang is at a loss.


    Searching for memory, there is no information about the person in front of you.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xu Mu came forward.


    Ziyang subconsciously retreated. However, at this time, a cold and bone chilling chill made him stiff, showing a frightened look, and dared not step back half a silk.


    "You don''t even know me?"


    Xu Mu''s voice is his own.


    Hear the sound.


    Ziyang''s heart set off a huge wave. He couldn''t believe it. With an incredible look, he looked at Xu Mu standing in front of him. He was about to scream, but Xu Mu stared and snorted. It was also a voice saying, "stone... Stone breaks the sky?"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    "It''s me!"


    Two words.


    It was like a peerless hammer. The purple sun was shining with Venus. It was very dull. He was stunned and scared.


    Stone breaking the sky? Is he stone breaking the sky?


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! He''s not dead, he''s not dead! Banana, you stinky Bala, how can he not die! How could he not be dead?


    My grandfather has beaten him to ashes. Is he still alive?


    This outrageous thing shocked Ziyang''s head. It was like dementia.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Mu said faintly.


    However.


    Ziyang students can not be afraid!


    I can''t die. How terrible is this product? Hold the grass, he found me now. Do you want to play with me again? brother! You are my brother! I''ve changed my ways now. I''ve decided to quit Beidou danzong. Are you trying to make it difficult for me to dry wool? The prodigal son doesn''t change his money when he returns. I just pretend to force and tease younger martial sister. I really haven''t hurt anyone!


    Ziyang was about to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. Tears swirled in her eyes, but she couldn''t fall down.


    Xu Mu trembled all over, glanced at him, clenched his teeth and whispered, "hold the grass, you are such a big man. Why are you crying? Take back your tears!"


    Ziyang took a deep breath and his tears were taken back by him, but his eyes were still red.


    "Brother, please spare my life. Let me go. I''ve become better..."


    Ziyang began to cry for sincerity. When he said that he had decided to go to the ends of the earth to say goodbye to the small boat Beidou danzong, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and felt some accidents.


    "It seems true! The boy is very wise!"


    Xu Mu looked at Ziyang in surprise.


    Half a ring, Leng hum, "come with me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or pit you. Do me a small favor and you can continue the wave!"


    Ziyang was overjoyed. He could feel that Xu Mu didn''t cheat him again.


    For a time, Ziyang even aroused Xu mu, obediently shrunk his neck and followed Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took him to an inn.


    Superior room.


    No, no, No.


    When the waiter left, Xu Mu closed the room. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ziyang flopping down on the ground and some sad wailing, "brother! Please don''t! Let me go! I''m so ugly that I don''t deserve the big brother. Sobbing..."


    This time, he really cried! Tears soar!


    Rao is Xu mu. No matter how nervous he is, he is also confused by the God brain supply of this goods.


    You don''t deserve me?


    Do you think


    Ah, bah!


    I went to your grandmother for a leg. Although I don''t discriminate against Longyang, I like only women!


    However, Ziyang doesn''t think so.


    You let me go with you.


    Sneaky.


    Took me to the inn.


    He opened a room.


    Not to me, hey, hey, what else


    (thanks for [...] 388 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 654

    "Shut up!"


    Xu Mu rubbed the sour corners of his mouth and couldn''t help drinking.


    Ziyang is afraid. Now Xu Mu is in his heart and has been directly linked with the great demon of terror. He kneels on the ground and doesn''t speak.


    "Stand up!"


    Xu Mu glared at him.


    Ziyang stood up obediently.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s good that you can turn back. Your name is Ziyang, isn''t it?"


    Ziyang hurriedly said, "yes, brother, my name is Ziyang!"


    "Come here!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Ziyang instinctively shook his head, showing a frightened look.


    Xu Mu was at a loss. He found that the goods were only eating and winning soft. He ignored them all and shouted, "come here!"


    Ziyang leaned carefully towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said in tears and laughter, "what are you afraid of? Since you have decided to be a good man, I will never hurt you. On the contrary, if you can help me, I will thank you!"


    Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said respectfully, "brother, I have something to tell you. Ziyang will never die. Don''t worry, brother. I know Beidou danzong very well. If you want revenge, I... I''ll give you a topographic map!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    Ziyang was surprised. The next moment, he saw Xu Mu hook his fingers at him, and then said with a smile, "come on, hit me!"


    "Hit... Hit what?"


    Ziyang thought he had heard wrong and asked in disbelief.


    Xu Mu still smiled, "hit me!"


    Ziyang was scared to pee.


    Down on your knees again!


    Hit you?


    Mamma Mia, how dare I beat you? You said you didn''t want to hurt me. You''re changing the law to hurt me, aren''t you? I hit you. Do I still have a way to live?


    "Brother, you''d better kill me directly!"


    Ziyang roared angrily.


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt. His eyes flashed. Suddenly he said darkly, "have you ever heard of lingchi chicken?"


    "Lingchi chicken?"


    Ziyang is at a loss.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "lingchi is a kind of punishment, which is to cut people''s flesh and blood piece by piece with a small knife. How thin you can cut, how thin you can cut, and how much you can cut. The blood of its means is listed as the 18th prohibition!"


    Fuck!


    How fucking scary is this?


    Ziyang was scared to pee again. He knelt on the ground and trembled. Although he just listened to Xu mu, he seemed to feel that there was a knife sharpening towards him, ready to be late.


    The head suddenly clubbed to the ground, and Ziyang begged bitterly, "brother, no, I don''t want to be late. You''d better kill me with a knife!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "who said you were going to be late?"


    Ziyang, be careful, the liver is flat.


    "I want to delay your chicken! That is, your little brother who is precious!"


    "This is a kind of punishment harder than lingchi, lingchi chicken!"


    So


    It turns out that lingchi chicken is purple!


    It turned out that he was going to


    Ziyang was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he covered his crotch and retreated. A picture appeared in his mind. Xu Mu was holding a knife and gesticulating back and forth to his little brother


    Xu Mu sneered, "give you another chance. If you don''t obey me, I''ll lingchi chicken you. Don''t worry, I''ll operate with small robots. Their starting accuracy is very accurate..."


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Ziyang didn''t know where to drum up his courage. With a loud roar, he got up, raised his fist and hit Xu mu.


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    However, seeing Ziyang coming fiercely, Xu Mu''s smile solidified when his fist fell on him like rain.


    "You didn''t eat!"


    Xu Mu roared.


    Ziyang was wronged and said bitterly, "brother, I still don''t... Dare not!"


    There is a fear that has gone to the bone!


    Xu Mu''s resurrection made Ziyang afraid of his soul!


    It looks like a great material!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "Ziyang, you used to be a woman. Fortunately, you quit Beidou danzong. Otherwise, you can''t be a phoenix in there. Don''t deny it. What you like is a man?"


    "You..."


    Ziyang is stupid.


    "What are you? You look white, but you are a good material for making faces. I think your big dipper crazy emperor is very good. If you can recognize the reality, take off your clothes, ha ha..."


    Ziyang''s face turned red and roared, "I''m not a woman!"


    Xu Mu roared, "aren''t you? Then come and hit me! Let me see if your fist is weak!"


    "Ah... Fight!"


    Ziyang''s eyes were red and roared. He closed his eyes and made a cruel attack on Xu Mu!


    Naturally, Xu Mu didn''t do anything!


    Xu Mu looked at Ziyang''s uneasy look and said happily, "you see, isn''t it all right? I didn''t kill you, and I won''t have any special ideas about you. Just hit me. Brother, his arms and legs are sour recently. He''s lack of a massage. I''m looking for you because you''re an acquaintance, otherwise I''d have ordered other numbers!"


    With the first time, the second time is not far away.


    Ziyang finally felt completely relieved and fought carefully against Xu mu.


    Xu Mu didn''t fight back at all, and let Ziyang''s fist fall on him.


    Ziyang became more and more relaxed. Finally, he began to burst out of all his strength. For a moment, he felt some pleasure of revenge. In his heart, he thought that this brother was not gay, but shaking m!


    And Xu mu.


    Waiting for the invincible ring attribute to activate.


    At this time, the invincible ring has been raised to 3.0 by Xu mu in the lower bound. Although the invincible probability has been greatly improved and the invincible moment can be controlled regularly in a short time, it is still very fucked. Xu Mu is very looking forward to the moment when attribute 9.0 is full.


    In this way, three days passed.


    When Xu mu, with a satisfied and refreshing face and a pale face, collapsed Ziyang like a dead Wang and came out of the room


    Outside the room, a group of people looked at them in shock.


    In the eyes, there is worship and disgust, but more, it is still strange.


    Ziyang has been changed by Xu mu. No one recognizes it. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will cause an uproar.


    When Xu Mu saw this situation, he didn''t know what they had misunderstood. His face was stiff, and he left the inn with a black face and Ziyang.


    "You go!"


    Xu Mu waved to Ziyang.


    At this moment, Ziyang is grateful to Xu mu. Xu Mu not only helped him temporarily change his appearance and leave better, but also gave him a lot of money. His heart keeps Xu Mu''s words in mind. In this life, be a good man


    Ziyang is gone.


    Xu Mu also walked leisurely towards a huge building in Beidou city.


    When he reached the third step, Xu Mu changed and had recovered his original face.


    Walking in the street, some people noticed.


    "Eh?"


    "This man seems to be..."


    "How does it look like a stone breaking the sky?"


    "Don''t be silly. Stone broke the sky and died early. It''s estimated that he looks just like him!"


    In this way, after turning back 90%, Xu Mu came to the "Beidou Dan Pavilion"!


    Just after entering, a young man came over and asked with a smile, "Sir, what pill do you want to buy?"


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile, shook his head and laughed:


    "Buy? I, Shi Xiaotian, still need to buy things on your territory of Beidou danzong? I always rob!"

 Chapter 655

    After hearing Xu Mu''s words, the young man in Beidou dange''s first reaction was ignorance.


    The second reaction was that the goods were really funny!


    Come to Beidou Dan pavilion to rob things? Your head is absolutely funny!


    He should be joking... Right?


    Some guests always have some special bad tastes, so the young man can only explain it to himself.


    Thinking of this, the young man barely kept a smile and said, "my guest''s joke is really funny. Hahaha, please... Ah..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The young man was directly pushed away by Xu mu.


    As the No. 1 pill pharmacy in Beidou City, the Beidou pill Pavilion is certainly crowded. At this moment, most of them come to consult pills.


    "Don''t look at the child, turn your head..."


    Xu Mu bared his teeth to the young man.


    The young man is at a loss.


    The next moment, I saw Xu Mu suddenly stretch out his hand.


    Ordinary hands, but the next second, the wind and cloud changes color.


    The whole dageno hall suddenly blew a dark wind, which seemed to freeze people''s souls.


    Bang Bang


    The buildings in the lobby suddenly collapsed.


    When the young man saw this scene, his eyes widened, and a cold sweat was running on his forehead.


    Mamma Mia! He did it! He did it in Beidou Dan Pavilion. He


    Crazy?


    The same reaction as the young man was that of the others in the lobby.


    All the people stopped their movements and looked at Xu Mu blankly. Their eyes gradually became crazy.


    However, some people showed a look of shock and fear.


    As for the people in Beidou Dan Pavilion, their faces were livid. One by one, they woke up from ignorance and shouted abuse.


    "Hold the grass, do you want to die?"


    "Dare to fight in Beidou Dan pavilion? You''re dead!"


    "The psycho who jumped out of where, you''re finished!"


    "Shit, get down on your knees!"


    A middle-aged man of Beidou danzong shot at Xu mu.


    He is also a small steward. As a superior God, he instinctively despises Xu Mu''s young face, but he doesn''t know. Even the old ancestor of Beidou danzong, Beidou crazy emperor, trembles when he sees this face again.


    "Kneel down!"


    The middle-aged steward drank a lot.


    Poop!


    Then he knelt down.


    He showed his silly face and felt the sharp pain and fierce pressure from his body. Even his bones were popping. The middle-aged man was scared to death.


    You can suppress yourself so easily!


    It''s not a matter of fingers and fingers to kill yourself?


    He still wants to be a bird? What a fool I am!


    An overwhelming force.


    Across the hall.


    How terrible is the power of a million level divine source? One or two can be seen from the reaction of everyone present.


    The people who had nothing to do with themselves put away their contempt, looked at Xu Mu solemnly, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    The people of Beidou danzong dared not speak any more. They were silent and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    "Irrelevant people can go!"


    Xu Mu spoke leisurely.


    Then he sat directly on the nearest counter, swinging his legs and glancing at the people at will.


    Boom!


    Where did they dare to stay, they left the hall with a full stomach of doubts, but they didn''t go far one by one and looked inside with their necks.


    In the hall, several old goods finally came out!


    They are the strong ones of the divine king and the peak combat power of the Beidou Dan Pavilion. In Beidou City, almost no one dares to provoke the Beidou Dan Pavilion. Therefore, there is no God in charge.


    After seeing Xu mu, a group of God kings who originally wanted to kill countless people were stunned.


    "This is..."


    "Stone breaks the sky?"


    "... isn''t he dead?"


    "Hold the grass, am I dazzled?"


    The God King old goods stared at Xu mu with silly eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them asked in surprise.


    Xu Mu squinted at them and said wildly, "Xiake island..."


    "Shi Xiaotian!"


    A group of old goods are completely confused.


    Xiake island?


    Hold grass, it''s fucking Xiake island again!


    Isn''t this Xiake island a liar? How could a man from Xiake Island jump out again?


    Besides, Shi Xiaotian?


    It seems that the two swindlers, one is stone Shatian and the other is stone Jingtian!


    All the way? It looks as like as two peas!


    "You''re right. Shi Jingtian is my eldest brother, Shi Shatian is my third brother, and I''m the fourth, Shi Xiaotian. I''m the youngest!"


    Xu Mu grinned at them, and then suddenly his figure flashed into the air.


    "I''ve come to avenge my third brother!"


    The roar of fury shook the halls.


    At the same time, Xu Mu directly displayed the sky dragon arrow and the boiling streamer long arrow, as if a real dragon had been born and attacked and killed a group of divine kings with unparalleled power.


    This Tianlong arrow is the devil''s collection. It comes from the Tianlong arrow sect. Xu Mu thought it was powerful and practiced it. In terms of lethality, it was passable.


    The power of the divine source at the level of millions has been equivalent to the strong ones in the later period of the divine king. At this time, the Beidou danzong divine king present, the strongest one, is only the middle period of the divine king. Where is Xu Mu''s opponent.


    Boom, boom!


    The divine kings started to fight back, but they hit stones with eggs. They couldn''t resist at all. They were bombarded by streamer arrows. After the earth shaking roar, a group of Beidou danzong divine kings had died.


    Xu Mu looked cold and sneered. He glanced at other disciples of Beidou danzong in the hall and laughed wildly. "What are you doing? Hurry to inform your ancestors and tell the old guy that his dog''s life is reserved!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu went straight to the depths of the Beidou Dan Pavilion.


    After entering Baoshan, there is no reason to return empty handed. Today, Xu Mu decided to contract all the treasures of Beidou Dan Pavilion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After half a ring.


    Beidou danzong detonated instantly.


    "Ah, Xiake Island, it''s Xiake island again!"


    "Damn Xiake Island liar, he will never come back today!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "If you cheat us once, you can cheat us again! I''ll kill him now!"


    "Quickly inform the grandfather!"


    Over Beidou danzong, there are many thoughts of overhaul.


    With great anger, the mind dispersed. Then, old people appeared in the air and went straight to Beidou city.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of applause resounded through the world.


    As soon as the old goods were stunned and turned around, they saw the killing God, his face was black, and his whole body was full of tyrannical killing intention, step by step!


    With a grimace on his face, the killing God said word by word, "he! It''s mine!"


    With that, the killing God took the lead and walked quickly towards Beidou city.


    A group of old goods looked at each other and smiled.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help killing elder martial brother!"


    "Oh, I can''t help it if it''s me! After all, it''s terrible that the elder martial brother was killed by the liar of Xiake island!"


    "Let''s go and watch the killing elder martial brother''s revenge!"


    "Yes, the liar of Xiake Island dares to come out. Don''t you know that the deception fails after being used once? Hum, this time, even if the liar of Xiake Island broke the sky, I don''t believe it anymore!"


    "Yes, liars can only pretend. Let''s ignore it!"


    "They are also good at magic. Didn''t my grandfather say that the supreme liar is just magic!"


    "Keep your heart and see how the liar makes waves!"


    A group of old goods are very excited and fly towards Beidou city. Soon, Beidou city will arrive.


    Only when they came to Beidou Dan Pavilion.


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, a familiar figure kept the shrimp posture in a very embarrassed way, as if he had been kicked out of the Beidou Dan Pavilion.


    "Is that... Killing elder martial brother?"


    An old man of God incredibly pointed to the familiar figure lying at the door of the Dan Pavilion.


    "It''s just magic!"


    Another deity sneered, curled his lips and said confidently, "this must be our illusion. The following may be what the liar threw out to confuse us. If you don''t believe it, you can fight and see. I''m sure the liar will show up as soon as we do it!"

 Chapter 656

    Confident God is very confident!


    Killing God will be kicked out? Don''t be fucking funny! It''s impossible, that liar, will be so abnormal? I don''t believe it!


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot the means of a liar!"


    "Maybe the [killing elder martial brother] below is the accomplice of the liar. He turns into a elder martial brother. When we care and check, we can directly kill us!"


    "Very likely!"


    "Sir, this liar is really hateful!"


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s tear him down first!"


    A group of gods suddenly realized.


    Then one after another with a sneer, finished, Hula all shot.


    Boom, boom!


    This wave of God''s hand is extraordinary. The heaven and earth change color, and the air seems to be evacuated. In the blink of an eye, the mighty attack completely drowns the killing God below.


    "Ah ah..."


    The following, of course, is the real killing God!


    Lao Huo had just entered the Beidou Dan Pavilion. Before he could see clearly, he was kicked out by Xu Mu who came out. At this time, he was still muddled. I didn''t expect that his little friends above would shoot at him.


    For a moment, the old goods were suffering from fire and water. Youyou woke up and howled miserably.


    The God in the sky was confused again.


    "The sound..."


    "Why is it so like killing elder martial brother?"


    "Shit, is it true?"


    "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong! You still don''t have a long lesson. Junior brothers, you have seen how true the illusion of a liar is. Is it difficult for him to imitate the voice of killing senior brothers? He''s shaking us. Don''t stop, continue..."


    It was the confident God who dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    then.


    Boom!


    More intense attacks, towards the killing God, some even played hard and took out their killer mace.


    "Ah ah..."


    Once again by such a fierce bombardment, Rao is the killing God, but he is the Seven Star God, and he can''t stand it. After howling a few times, he finally reacts that he is fucking hated by his own people!


    "You bastards! Are you crazy? Why are you beating me?"


    While trying his best to defend, the killing God stared and gasped at the sky!


    The confident God immediately sneered, "liar, don''t pretend, I know you''re not killing elder martial brother!"


    The killing God was stunned. "Are you fucking stupid? I''m not. Are you?"


    "Hum, you are a liar!"


    The killing God puffed blood!


    I lied to your sister. You fools, how can I have a group of pig teammates like you!


    Boom!


    The killing God is violent.


    In an instant, the terrible murderous spirit spread towards the air. The killing God roared, "fool, open your eyes and see clearly that I am killing. Has your brain been eaten by the dog?"


    Murderous.


    A group of old bastards, I don''t know how many times they are stupid.


    "This..."


    "Shit, this is murderous! We..."


    "Mom, it''s really killing elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Guanghui, look..."


    The self-confident God is glorious. At this time, he finally began to doubt and was a little frightened!


    Hold the grass!


    I got a big slot!


    I made a mistake? Poof, if you really make a mistake! I''m fucking miserable!


    "Hahaha..."


    A laugh came out.


    When he saw Xu Mu holding the gate of Beidou dange, he smiled and smoked. It was really a stomachache.


    See Xu mu.


    A group of goods suddenly shook.


    As like as two peas, they were all shocked by the fact that they had received the advice from their disciples.


    "It''s you!"


    The killing God''s face is distorted, and the person who kicked him must be this goods!


    "Well, isn''t it great?"


    Xu muyin smiled and lifted his feet.


    "I killed you!"


    The killing God''s eyes turned red and rushed directly to Xu mu.


    The defeat just now was regarded by the killing God as his carelessness and carelessness. At this time, he broke out with all his strength and had infinite killing intention.


    Boom!


    A mighty palm was printed on Xu Mu''s head!


    Xu Mu stared at the killing God without expression.


    Boom!


    Palm down!


    Xu Mu didn''t move!


    The expression on the face of the killing God was frozen. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief and shouted, "impossible!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Nothing is impossible! You don''t understand the power of my million war. If you don''t believe it, try again!"


    The killing God took a deep breath and the palm prints soared.


    However, Xu Mu remained unmoved.


    Such a perverse scene made the onlookers around take a cold breath, making the killing of God Zun more and more ignorant, and making the God Zun in the air look extremely ugly and terrified.


    It''s not fucking supreme, is it? The God Emperor has to show his hard work to kill God Zun!


    "This..."


    "My God, I suddenly have a bad feeling!"


    "... why hasn''t grandpa come yet?"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    The God of Beidou danzong respects the old and roars constantly.


    The killing God was finally afraid. With a strange cry, he quickly retreated.


    However, Xu Mu smiled and said, "enough fighting, it''s my turn!"


    Then wave.


    A very casual wave!


    It''s like hitting a fly!


    Pop!


    The whole person who killed God seemed to be hit by the infinite mountain. His face became as white as paper. The whole person flew upside down. When he was in mid air, he vomited blood, but his expression was confused.


    In the invincible moment, Xu Mu''s defense is really invincible!


    The upper limit of attack power at this time is God!


    Although the killing God is powerful, it is no different from mole ants in Xu Mu''s hands at this moment!


    The God in the sky respected the old man and trembled with fear.


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly seemed like a shell in the air.


    "I officially announce that the end of Beidou danzong is coming. Now that you are here, stay with me!"


    Laughing wildly in the sky.


    Xu Mu''s invincible power broke out and turned into dazzling fists. In an instant, heaven and earth faded, space shook, and all the gods in the air were swept in by Xu Mu''s attack.


    Boom, boom


    The gods of Beidou danzong respected the old. Their bodies burst and turned into a rain of blood.


    At the bottom, the God of killing, who fell to the ground, disappeared at the last breath and stared at the sky. Before he died, he didn''t expect that he was really planted in the hands of the people of Xiake island.


    Lao Zu, didn''t you say that the people of Xiake island are liars?


    Didn''t you say that the other party is no different from garbage?


    Together, you fucking point to your own pit, don''t you? If such a powerful person is rubbish, what are you?


    I really beeped the dog!


    Close your eyes and the killing God will die.


    On a certain day in a certain year, Beidou danzong killed God Zun and died

 Chapter 657

    "Hoo..."


    Xu Mu breathed out a breath and was in high spirits.


    "Well, the cultivation has been promoted to the initial stage of the divine king, with a full 1.5 million divine source units. Now I can ignore even the strong man at the peak of the divine king!"


    Suddenly.


    "Evil animal!"


    There was a loud bang.


    In an instant, the figure of the Big Dipper crazy emperor appeared. Looking at the tragedy outside the Big Dipper Dan Pavilion, his hair stood up like an angry lion, his face twisted, and his venomous eyes looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu killed them, but they are all gods!


    Although they are not all the gods of Beidou Dan sect, they are all Dan masters. The Dan masters in the realm of god respect can not be underestimated in the divine world, but now they have all turned into corpses!


    "Little beast! Damn you!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper roared in the air and rushed down to Xu mu. He only hated that he didn''t come early.


    The void trembled, and visible waves appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, a terrible palm appeared out of thin air. Where the palm passed, the space rolled, forming a very terrible cyclone. When it spread around, the onlookers turned pale and retreated, and even vomited blood and fainted.


    The angry God Emperor can destroy the sky and the earth!


    The earth seemed to collapse.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper has tried his best, and there is only one idea in his mind, that is to frustrate Xu mu.


    But.


    When his eyes, and Xu Mu''s eyes, meet in the void.


    A shock restored the sense of the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    "Such disdain! Where did he come from?"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper roared wildly in his heart. His eyes were red. He roared loudly, smashing the incredible idea in his mind and slapped Xu mu on the head!


    "Die!"


    The Big Dipper roared.


    then.


    Looking at Xu mu, who was 100% swept by his own attack, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was dumbfounded.


    Because at this moment, Xu Mu was motionless and didn''t see the slightest injury on his body. Even his clothes didn''t change much, but swayed around with the breeze.


    "You..."


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was very surprised.


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything, but suddenly stepped heavily on the earth.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xu Mu crossed the void like a shell. In the dazed look of the Big Dipper, Xu Mu slapped him directly.


    Beidou crazy emperor''s instinctive resistance.


    But it seemed to hit on a sacred mountain.


    Xu Mu''s other hand, however, had been waved down, and only heard a faint "pa"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was fooled.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve wanted to smoke you for a long time!"


    Xu Mu laughed. Just about to continue smoking, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper had reacted, screamed, and his body retreated.


    In terms of speed, Xu Mu really couldn''t catch up with the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper.


    Therefore, Xu Mu did not move, but looked at the Big Dipper crazy emperor with a leisurely look.


    Wow


    The people around lost their voice.


    Staring at Xu mu in a daze, one was counted as one, and they were all stunned.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was smoked?


    Hold the grass, it''s a fucking God Emperor, and it''s also a veteran God Emperor. It seems to be the first time that I can smoke the Big Dipper crazy emperor since he became famous!


    After the shock, everyone roared excitedly.


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    "Supreme! He is absolutely supreme!"


    "Damn it, I''ve done it this time. It can''t be fake. The Xiake island is not all liars!"


    "It''s over, Beidou danzong is really over this time!"


    "If you provoke the Supreme Master, no matter how powerful the sect door is, it will hurt your muscles and bones, not to mention the Beidou Dan sect!"


    "What a Xiake Island, what a stone!"


    The discussion of the people was not covered.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper, listen really.


    But now he has no mind to care about the broken mouth of everyone. He is almost frightened.


    He naturally knows how fierce his attack is. However, when the attack falls, the other party doesn''t even lose a hair. How can he fucking fight if he is so abnormal?


    "Are you the supreme?"


    Cried the Big Dipper.


    Xu Mu shook his head, "no!"


    no


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor''s face is overcast, and his fear is deeper, isn''t it? Did you tell him you were not supreme? You think I''ll believe it?


    Want to pit me, no way!


    "Shi Xiaotian! Today''s revenge! I will take revenge! Xiake Island, I remember you!"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper roared, and his figure began to retreat.


    Old goods cherish their lives very much.


    Xu Mugang''s invincible power made his attack futile and completely destroyed the killing fire of the Big Dipper crazy emperor!


    I don''t know.


    "Oh? You want to run? You run for me. If you run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. When you leave, I''ll go to your Beidou Dan sect. I don''t think it''s necessary for this evil sect to exist!"


    Xu Mu leisurely threatened.


    The body of the Big Dipper emperor suddenly stopped. He turned incredibly and looked at Xu mu, "you... How dare you be so cruel?"


    Beidou danzong was his painstaking effort.


    He patted his ass and ran away, but if the Beidou danzong was destroyed, he would have to cry to death!


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "cruel? I''m a good man of the ninth generation. Old man, if I hadn''t killed enough people today, do you think you can escape my palm? Get over here quickly!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper trembled.


    Suddenly a little scared!


    Yes, the other party is likely to be the supreme one. It''s a fool''s dream that he still wants to escape from the supreme claw!


    Without saying a word, he walked forward and said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, "kneel down! Kowtow! Apologize!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper said, "you let me kneel down and kowtow to apologize?"


    He was stupid, not kneeling and kowtowing!


    It''s his apology!


    Which way do I apologize?


    From beginning to end, did I provoke you? Isn''t it because of a humble woman? You fucking crippled my Beidou danzong. You killed people and took things. You earned enough face. Now, you want me to apologize?


    What kind of grass is this?


    Is there any reason?


    Just ask you, is there any justice?


    "Disobedient?"


    Xu Mu looked at the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was oppressed. However, looking at Xu Mu''s look getting colder and colder, he was suddenly depressed, bit his teeth, hesitated at last, knelt down in the void, kowtowed and shouted, "I''m sorry! I''m wrong!"


    Xu Mu''s face was black. "Now you know it''s wrong? Hum, I''ll let go of your dog''s life. I ask you, where is the moon non fish now?"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper began to distort his face when he heard the words "moon is not a fish".


    It was because of this woman that she suffered the biggest blow and Disgrace in her life. If time could come again, the Big Dipper crazy emperor would immediately devour the goods of the great elder alive.


    Ma Dan, no capital, no strength, no courage. What the fuck are you playing with? I don''t know women are bottomless holes? It''s like this. You play with death and take the blame! See how I cook you!


    The idea flashed wildly in his mind. The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper said in a deep voice, "according to the latest news, she went to the tomb of the evil god!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, "the tomb of evil gods?"


    Fearing that Xu Mu would find himself in trouble again, Emperor Beidou explained in detail, "yes, the tomb of ancient evil gods!"


    Speaking of this ancient evil god, there is a tortuous story behind it. Of course, Xu Mu didn''t have time to listen and went straight ahead.


    "... generally speaking, that month is not a fish because there is no way out... Well... Because she is eager to love her daughter, she seizes the only opportunity and wants to go to the tomb of the evil god to find a way to resist tianbite. It is said that the ancient evil god can compete with the heaven. If anyone can cure tianbite, only the ancient evil god has a way!"


    Xu Mu looked at the Big Dipper crazy emperor and sneered. Only the ancient evil gods had a way to eat the sky? You xiariba know a wool!


    "Not bad! In that case, come with me!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said sadly.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper trembled, "go? Go there?"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "of course, it''s to lead the way as automatic navigation. If you follow me as a guard for half a year, I will naturally let you go. Otherwise, I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to kill again. If I''m in a bad mood tomorrow and kill you accidentally, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper almost knelt!


    The heart is full of frustration!


    I, the Big Dipper crazy emperor and the ancestor of the Big Dipper Dan clan, you want me to be your guard?


    What humiliation is this?


    I..


    I can''t stand it!


    It''s a year to be a guard? A year later, Lao Tzu is another ancestor!

 Chapter 658

    Xu Mu doesn''t really want to let go of the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    But at this time, he really can''t kill him. The time limit for the effect of invincible power is approaching, and the invincible power of the upper limit God can''t kill him except the Big Dipper crazy emperor!


    Of course, if you give Xu Mu a year


    In the view of the Big Dipper crazy emperor, a year may be just a snap.


    However, for Xu mu, his strength can be turned upside down in a year!


    Back to the Beidou crazy emperor who dealt with the aftermath of the Beidou Dan sect, he called the big elder at the first time.


    As a great elder, this old lust ghost is also a realm of divine respect. However, the Dan Road is not weak and close to master Shendan. In the past, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper would regard him as a pastry, but now.


    "Die!"


    The furious emperor of the Big Dipper slapped down, and the big elder of the big dipper danzong, died


    Nearly half a month later.


    Somewhere in Xiniu Hezhou.


    In front, there is a strange place far away. It is a very flat ground, and the black and red earth is divided by an ancient monument, which forms a sharp contrast on both sides.


    Two people stood in the void.


    It is Xu Mu and the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    "Master, there is the great plain of evil gods ahead. It is said that ancient evil gods are buried here. Therefore, it is also called the tomb of ancient evil gods. Master, you need to be careful. I only went in once. There are nine evil gods towers in the great plain of evil gods, each of which has a God Emperor. The strong man at the peak is the tower master. Once I enter the great plain of evil gods, I am not qualified to leave if I haven''t stayed for ten years Come... "


    Speaking of this, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper secretly glanced at the expressionless Xu mu, and then said, "of course, for the master, he should come and go whenever he wants, ha ha..."


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper smiled falsely.


    However, since the old goods came out with Xu mu, they have a correct identity. They look like slaves. Xu Mu was surprised by the tone and style of slaves. He didn''t see that they still have the talent to be slaves.


    They stepped into the Great Plains of evil gods.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, after stepping into the Great Plains of evil gods, Xu Mu''s heart suddenly rose with a strange feeling.


    This feeling is as if there is something here calling him and having some inexplicable connection attracting him. Although it is not very clear, Xu Mu is sure that it is not an illusion.


    "Interesting!"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s smile, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper quickly made a smile. Of course, he naturally scolded Xu mu in his heart. Now he doesn''t scold Xu mu for a minute, so he feels uncomfortable all over


    Gradually, a towering ferocious tower appeared.


    "That''s the tower of evil gods!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper gave full play to his slave potential and explained to Xu mu, "the owner of this evil god tower is called the armless evil god. It is said that the tower owner armless evil god has no arms, and I don''t know if it''s true!"


    "Hum! Although the armless evil god has no arms, he gives you eight arms. In front of the evil god, you are also a mole ant. You two talk nonsense. Once you enter the evil god plain, you are not allowed to leave within ten years! This is a rule! Come and register!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man who rushed over. He coldly held his arm and stared at Xu Mu and the Big Dipper crazy emperor, disdaining to say.


    With that, he sneered, turned and walked, "keep up!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper preached, "this guy is wearing a black evil god suit, so his identity is the evil god forbidden guard. Master, this guy is arrogant. Shall we fight a big fight or act carefully?"


    Xu Mu whispered softly, "if you step too big, be careful to pull the egg. This is the territory of ancient evil gods. Take it easy..."


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper thought, when you and he are afraid, he is eager to let the Shepherd Do a big job, because he clearly knows that if the nine evil god tower owners in the evil god great plain unite and stand on the evil god great plain, they can even fight the supreme god!


    "Take your time, take your time! I''m calm and will pit you if I find a chance!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper thought sadly.


    However, there was no abnormality in his face, but he was very respectful.


    There are many monks near the magnificent evil god tower.


    However, the expressions of these friars were serious, and some even looked ferocious. It seemed that many people showed gloomy eyes when they saw Xu Mu and Beidou crazy emperor coming in.


    That''s the look at the fat sheep.


    Xu Mu didn''t care. The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper didn''t care about this group of mole ants at all. After they were registered with the middle-aged man and branded with the spirit, they became a member of the Great Plains of evil gods.


    The middle-aged man put away the list, looked a little relaxed and said, "it should be your first time to come! Whether you know it or not, I need to tell you something you must know!"


    "First, cultivating in the evil god tower needs to consume evil crystals. Evil crystals can be obtained from the treasure land and evil animals in the evil god Grand Canyon! You will know the specific consumption system in the future."


    "Second, every day, you must hand in three evil crystals. If you can''t hand them in, hey hey, don''t blame us for being unreasonable. If you don''t hand them in one day, break your hand, two days, break your foot and three days, give them your life!"


    "Third, if you encounter anything related to evil gods in the evil god Grand Canyon, you must contribute. Of course, we won''t ask for it in vain. We will give you evil crystal. If anyone dares to hide, hey, I don''t have to say more about the consequences!"


    "Well, that''s all. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t be high-profile. The higher profile people are, the faster they die..."


    In the middle-aged man''s meaningful eyes, Xu Mu and the Big Dipper crazy emperor left.


    After stepping out of the territory of middle-aged people, the Big Dipper crazy emperor said, "Master, it''s very magical in the evil god Grand Canyon. Many evil animals in it are great tonics for our friars. The most important thing is that the evil god''s thing, even a dead branch and a ring, will have great fortune if it can be touched. I once met an ancient evil god''s helmet. After absorbing a trace of evil god''s power, I used it for hundreds of times For a long time, I can break through to the divine respect so quickly, which is the function of the power of the evil god! "


    Then the Big Dipper emperor whispered, "master, if we really meet, will we pay or not?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said, "of course... No!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was overjoyed, and then flattered and smiled, "the master is powerful!"


    In my heart, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper roared.


    "No? You big fool, you don''t know. I told you the magic of evil gods, but I didn''t tell you that evil gods can be sensed by the evil god tower master as soon as they leave the evil god Grand Canyon. Don''t you? Just wait to be beaten in the face by the tower master, ha ha..."

 Chapter 659

    Just when the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper pit Xu mu for himself.


    "Stop!"


    Three middle-aged friars, with a gloomy face, stopped Xu Mu and the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    There were many monks around.


    It''s just that everyone looks cold.


    Because they have experienced this scene more or less. As long as there are new people coming in, they will be made difficult. There will be no half silk left of the divine crystal they bring.


    This is a hidden rule. It has been running for many years. The evil god tower doesn''t care at all. As a newcomer, he can rarely avoid this disaster.


    Moreover, killing is not prohibited near the evil god tower.


    At this time, the three people who stopped Xu Mu were also celebrities among the friars near the armless evil god tower. They were called the three brothers of the evil tiger!


    The tiger boss stood in the front, squinted at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "are you new? Do you know our rules?"


    The second tiger said, "pay!"


    The third tiger smiled grimly, "don''t kill!"


    Xu Mu hasn''t responded yet.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper blew up directly.


    Chonima!


    I met a robber!


    You three fools, who have the highest cultivation, are just a mere little God King. How dare you rob this seat?


    Believe it or not, my breath can separate your soul and bones?


    "Give it to you!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these three unlucky people.


    He gave an order to the Big Dipper crazy emperor, directly changed direction and walked towards the front.


    The three brothers of the evil tiger looked angry one by one.


    How dare I ignore us? These two newcomers are so fucking crazy!


    "How brave! Now, even if you pay, I won''t spare you. Give it to me..."


    The tiger roared.


    However.


    A word "dead" has not been said yet.


    The next moment, I saw the Big Dipper crazy emperor take a step forward.


    Don''t look at the Big Dipper crazy emperor who is beside Xu mu. He looks like a quail.


    However, his bones are still the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    It can be seen from how he thinks about Yin Xu mu all the time that this old fellow is a thief!


    Now step out.


    Boom!


    The three brothers of the evil tiger, who were about to attack Xu mu, were suddenly fixed in place and showed a blank color one by one. After the three green and black palms were photographed from the palm of the Big Dipper crazy emperor, the three people suddenly turned pale, changed their look and were extremely frightened.


    Domineering green and black palm print!


    Set off an overwhelming momentum.


    At this moment, the surrounding monks had their pupils tightened, changed color in horror, and couldn''t help but retreat quietly.


    The third brother of the evil tiger, without even saying a word of mercy, was swept by the green and black palm print.


    When the Big Dipper crazy emperor walked forward, there was no trace of the third brother of the evil tiger in front of him.


    No bones!


    ashes to ashes!


    "What rubbish!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper disdained his lips, carried his hands and walked forward proudly.


    It was not until he caught up with Xu Mu and obediently left with Xu Mu that he blew a fryer.


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    "He... Can''t be a God?"


    "Mother, how can it be a God? I''m 90% sure. It''s a God Emperor!"


    "But why is he so respectful to that young man?"


    "What a noble status is that young man?"


    "These two newcomers are not simple. They have a big background. If anyone dares to cause trouble between them, it will cause great trouble!"


    "Interesting..."


    The onlookers were shocked by the shock of the party, the fear of fear and the envy of envy. Suddenly, a person said, "the three brothers of the evil tiger are the people of boss Zhou. I don''t know if boss Zhou will avenge them!"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately showed their look of expectation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the third floor of the armless evil god tower.


    An old man in black is practicing.


    The effect of cultivating in the evil god tower is many times better than that of the outside world. This is also the reason why the evil god great plain can attract many monks even if there are many crises. Here, if you don''t pay attention, you may become a master.


    This old man in black, who is called boss Zhou by everyone.


    The peak cultivation of the god statue makes the old man in black play an important role in the armless evil god tower.


    Suddenly, boss Zhou opened his eyes, looked at a monk standing beside him for a while, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The monk looked a little ugly and said, "Sir, the third brother of the evil tiger was killed!"


    "What?"


    Boss Zhou was furious in an instant.


    He gave a low drink and looked around fearfully. Many friars were not good at staring at him because of his noise. He scolded secretly, stood up, walked aside with the Friar and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The friar made it simple.


    Boss Zhou''s face is a little twisted.


    He closed his voice and shouted, "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Asshole! Asshole! Why are the three brothers of the evil tiger who killed thousands of knives so blind? They''re dead, but they owe me a thousand evil crystals. Who can I ask for?"


    Scold one sentence at a time.


    Old Zhou''s liver trembled and his face showed a ferocious expression. He roared, "take people and take revenge with me! Trough, whoever dares to kill my boss Zhou, even if you are a big Tianjiao, since you come to the evil god plain, I will let you have no return! You pay back the account owed by the third brother of the evil tiger for him!"


    The friar nodded and said tentatively, "Sir, the strength of those two people seems not weak. Let''s..."


    Boss Zhou sneered, "don''t worry, I''m the peak of God. I''ve been given an evil treasure by the evil god Lord. I dare to provoke the ordinary God Emperor, but will the God Emperor calm down with the evil god? Ha ha..."


    The friar wanted to say that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    But looking at the vengeful master, this sentence still didn''t dare to say.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Evil spirit grand canyon.


    Looking at the evil god Grand Canyon like an abyss, Xu Mu''s strange feeling became stronger, and he couldn''t help looking at a very ordinary small slope on the edge.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper looked at Xu mu with fog all over his head. After half a ring, he said carefully, "master, don''t we go in?"


    Xu Mu looked strange. Suddenly he pointed to the ordinary small high slope and said, "go there and have a shot!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper thought, what''s your word? A shot? I shot him again.


    But he understood Xu Mu''s meaning, nodded obediently, took a step forward and bent his fingers.


    A challenge crosses the void in an instant.


    Fell on a small high slope.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the small high slope became a small high slope.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s eyebrows, his eyes were not good. The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper trembled and hurriedly said, "master, this evil god Grand Canyon is very magical. Even I can''t destroy it!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "so this is the reason why you are lazy and can''t do your best?"


    Beidou crazy emperor is wronged. Do you want me to do my best? You didn''t tell him. Who knows you''re dry? You don''t go into the evil god Grand Canyon. You''re playing with eggs at the gate? Is there a baby there? Don''t fucking tease me!


    "Hehe..."


    With a dry smile, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper dared not talk any more. He took a deep breath and suddenly punched.


    Although it is not his strongest attack, this move can be called the fist technique of destroying the sky and the earth. It is still his peak combat power. The terrible fist power is like an ocean, which drowns the small high slope in an instant.


    The sound of popping can be heard all the time.


    When the Big Dipper mad emperor punched.


    In the middle of the air, people came directly. It was boss Zhou and others.


    A friar caught by him saw Xu Mu and the Big Dipper crazy emperor from a distance. He quickly pointed and shouted, "boss Zhou, they are the two!"


    Boss Zhou threw the friar away with a gloomy look, and then roared with people.


    "You..."


    Boss Zhou burst into drinking.


    When he approached, it was just when the Big Dipper crazy emperor hit a shocking fist on a small high slope.


    then.


    Mr. Zhou stifled most of his words and fell out of the air with a puff.


    His younger brothers were more unbearable than him. They were trembling with fear and looked at the small high slope turned into a pit.


    When the smoke swirled on the high slope, Xu Mu turned his head and frowned at the confused boss Zhou and others. He frowned and said, "are you talking about me?"


    Boss Zhou was scared to pee.


    He quickly got up, bowed respectfully to the ground, made his voice as soft as possible, and said with respect, "two elders, do you need guide service? It''s not my old Zhou hublowing. I know the evil god Grand Canyon very well. Elder, I''m free, no money..."


    (thanks for [light years] 588 reward, ha, thanks!)

 Chapter 660

    "No money guide?"


    Xu Mu was slightly stunned.


    Then, after looking at boss Zhou''s back, the group of frightened monks in cold sweat suddenly understood what. Their eyes narrowed and said in a low voice, "we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Yes! Yes! Sir, you are busy! My name is Zhou Dafu. I have something to say to you!"


    Zhou Dafu''s flattering smile is respectful.


    No disrespect!


    Zhou Dafu secretly wiped a cold sweat on the center of his eyebrows, and his heart opened with grief and anger.


    Hold the grass and his grandmother''s legs!


    I don''t know what kind of evil luck he has fallen. He can encounter such a pervert even if he takes revenge. That''s a big pit in the evil god Grand Canyon. My God, the old goods he shot must be the God Emperor!


    Moreover, it may not be an ordinary God Emperor, but a fucking high star God Emperor!


    Such a strong man, do you even go to the Great Plains of evil gods to pretend to be a new man? Tsonima, are you sick? If you don''t enjoy yourself outside, you go here to dry wool. There is no God Emperor in the Great Plains of evil gods. However, they are all God emperors who break through locally and run away after staying for ten years. Unexpectedly, there will be God emperors among the newcomers? It''s as fucking ridiculous as high school Xueba going to kindergarten.


    Fortunately, I''m smart!


    Zhou Dafu was not only sad and angry, but also secretly proud. Even if he was very afraid, a sense of superiority with high IQ still came naturally.


    His younger brothers are also afraid, but they also look at their boss with admiration!


    The boss reacts so quickly!


    The boss is so clever that he pretends to be a guide!


    The boss is the boss, this reflection arc, I take it!


    No wonder you can''t be the boss!


    A group of younger brothers were filled with admiration and thought, as long as one is not careful, even if he shows a trace of hostility, maybe they have become corpses now?


    "Slip away when you have a chance!"


    Zhou Dafu thought so.


    "What are you looking at? Continue to boom!"


    Xu Mu looked back and saw that the Big Dipper crazy Emperor didn''t move.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was extremely depressed.


    Wipe your uncle''s, boom! Do you really think Lao Tzu is worthless?


    But what can he do?


    Only with depression, began to bombard the pit.


    The surging attack set off an endless wave and constantly hit the pit.


    Gradually, the big pit has become a deep pit!


    At this time, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper suddenly made a strange cry.


    Looking at the faint black smoke rolling out of the pit at this time, he roared, "that''s... The power of evil gods?"


    Xu Mu glared at him angrily, "what are you yelling about? Why don''t you take out the contents for me?"


    The Big Dipper mad emperor looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Oh, my God!


    What a fucking evil!


    There''s really a baby there, and it''s not an ordinary baby. It''s a fucking evil god!


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper is a person who has wandered here. Naturally, he knows how rare, precious and precious the things of evil gods are!


    However, at this moment, an evil god''s thing appeared in front of him so easily.


    This simply collapsed the Three Outlooks of the Big Dipper crazy emperor!


    When was it so easy to find the thing of evil god?


    Do you want him to rush to the ground and evil gods will come out?


    "Not yet?"


    Xu Mu saw the Big Dipper crazy emperor in a daze and shouted.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was so excited that he could no longer worry about his doubts. He rushed out and came to the pit he had hit. As far as he could see, he saw a tibia.


    Dark bones, emitting mysterious black smoke, even if the Big Dipper crazy emperor is the strong one at the peak of the divine emperor, he still feels the divine sea in his body, like a riot!


    "It''s a bone of an evil god!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was pleasantly surprised.


    But soon, he reacted, even if he beat out the evil god''s bone, but sadly, the evil god''s bone will not belong to him after all!


    Holding the bone of an evil god, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper swallowed his saliva, came to Xu Mu and said with a flattering smile, "master, I''m lucky. It''s actually the bone of an evil god. If you can absorb the bone power of an evil god, the strength of the body will definitely soar!"


    Xu Mu smiled and was also secretly happy.


    Unexpectedly, that strange feeling was the attraction of evil gods to himself, which was interesting. According to the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper, even the nine evil gods tower owners could not sense the slightest information of evil gods in the evil gods Grand Canyon, but they could sense it.


    "It''s the sword of evil god!"


    For the first time, Xu Mu thought of the evil sword he got at the lower boundary!


    Xu Mu always put this thing in the system item column. After the system evolved, Xu Mu threw it into the storage ring. It was nothing special. Unexpectedly, it surprised him at this time.


    "Does the sword of evil God belong to an ancient evil god in the Great Plains of evil gods?"


    Xu Mu guessed for a while and stopped thinking. Anyway, this is a good thing.


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor couldn''t help but say, "master, it''s said that this thing can be refined into evil weapons and has incredible effects!"


    Then he regretted it again. He wanted to slap himself. How much dry wool he had!


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu played with the bones of evil gods, then threw them directly to the Big Dipper crazy emperor and said casually, "since you know so much, I''ll give it to you!"


    The expression on emperor Beidou''s face solidified.


    Some didn''t respond and asked, "what did you say, master?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I said to reward you. Why don''t you want it?"


    "Yes! Yes! Shit!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper heard clearly this time. He roared with surprise and took over the evil god bone thrown by Xu mu. A feeling called happiness came spontaneously.


    Slot! Such a big evil spirit bone can definitely increase my strength by one percent. Don''t underestimate this one percent. Sometimes, a mere one percent can play a great role!


    The last straw that killed the camel was not given in vain!


    "Thank you, master!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper trembled with excitement.


    Xu Mu didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, he can feel that there are many stronger attractions in the evil god Grand Canyon. What is a bone?


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed grass!


    The cultivation of Beidou crazy emperor, the highest God Emperor, of course, should be squeezed by him willingly.


    "As for you..."


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Zhou Dafu and his little brother.


    "Master, please accept me! I am Zhou Dafu willing to serve the master! Only the master will follow!"


    Zhou Dafu screamed and fell on his knees.


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head and said with a smile, "are you sincere?"


    Zhou Dafu nodded firmly, "don''t worry, master. If I have any double heart, I''ll be thunderstruck!"


    "You seem to have many little brothers!"


    Xu Mu glanced behind Zhou Dafu.


    Zhou Dafu made a quick decision, turned and shouted, "go back. From now on, I''m no longer your master. What are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Zhou Dafu''s younger brother looks silly and unbelievable. His boss sold himself.


    However, they are incomparable envy.


    Because they know, and so does Chow Tai Fook.


    What a blessing to follow the youth in front of us


    High star gods and emperors are his slaves!


    The bones of evil gods are rewarded!


    Too fucking domineering? If it''s not the Lord, who is it? Such a master, I''ll kneel and lick it immediately!

 Chapter 661

    Zhou Dafu''s younger brothers left sadly.


    There''s no way!


    The boss is kneeling and licking. What else can they do? A group of goods also want to follow Xu mu, but they know that none of them dare to recommend themselves.


    "Zhou Dafu has seen the master!"


    When his younger brother left, Zhou Dafu immediately flattered Xu mu.


    Do not know why?


    The Great Dipper god suddenly had a sense of threat.


    After taking a bad look at Zhou Dafu, Emperor Beidou said quietly, "master, let''s hurry in and find someone!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "good!"


    Zhou Dafu smiled coldly at this time.


    Although the Big Dipper crazy emperor is the high star God Emperor, which is beyond his reach. In the past, he might be respectful, but now


    Even if you are the high star God Emperor, what?


    The same slave of the master, who can get the favor of the master, who has the right to speak!


    And I, Chow Tai Fook!


    I''m a man who despises as cheap as life!


    I''m a man who can throw his face on the ground and stamp his feet!


    Compare with me? Hang you every minute!


    "Master, this way!"


    Zhou Dafu immediately ran to Xu Mu''s side, smiled like a chrysanthemum on his face, and said tentatively, "master, you want to find someone? Hehe, I''ve been in the place of evil gods for nine years. Almost everyone knows it, and so do other evil gods'' towers. Just tell me who the master wants!"


    Xu Mu said as he walked, "the moon is not a fish, you know?"


    Zhou Dafu made a fierce search for his memory. If he knew the person the master was looking for, he would certainly add a lot of points.


    However, no matter how hard he thought, there was no news that the moon was not a fish.


    Xu Mu seemed to think of something and said, "she may have concealed her name. Well, she should look good and take a child. She is a little girl!"


    Beautiful woman


    Little girl


    Hold the grass!


    Zhou Dafu''s eyes lit up in an instant and roared, "master, I know her. She just came a few days ago, right?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    Zhou Dafu patted his chest and said, "that''s right, master. That woman is amazing. It''s amazing. God''s early accomplishments, but she can compete with the monks in the middle of God''s worship. Moreover, she also mastered a strange secret. When she first came a few days ago, she was


    Speaking of this, Zhou Dafu suddenly turned pale, secretly looked at Xu mu, and then said, "she''s in trouble. It''s a ghost to deal with her, a complete bitch!"


    "Go on!"


    Xu Mu is a little upset.


    Zhou Dafu took a deep breath and said carefully, "the ghost took a fancy to the woman. Relying on her high cultivation, she was ready to force her hand. However, she was hurt by the woman''s secret arts. Now she is forced to go down the evil god Grand Canyon. According to my news, she hasn''t appeared yet!"


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor thought that the time for performance had come. The higher his position in Xu Mu''s heart, the safer he would be. When he got up, he would not be doubted. He immediately sneered, "what nonsense ghost shadow, master, don''t worry. When I see him at that time, I will immediately crush him and let him be a real ghost!"


    Zhou Dafu suddenly turned his mouth and said with some Schadenfreude, "man, don''t talk big. Do you know what the background of the ghost is?"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper proudly said, "I don''t care what his background is, so I can kill him!"


    Zhou Dafu shook his head and said, "the ghost''s uncle is the left Dharma protector under the armless evil god seat. The highest cultivation achievement of the God Emperor. If it wasn''t for the armless evil god, he became the owner of the evil god tower because he got the keepsake of the ancient evil god. That guy is actually comparable to the armless evil god. You want to kill the ghost... Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "shoot!"


    Finish, speed up.


    Zhou Dafu suddenly felt a shock in the tiger''s body and looked at Xu mu in shock. He instinctively felt that his new master was telling the truth, not pretending to be forced.


    In other words, no matter the ghost or the armless evil god''s left Dharma protector, the master has not paid attention to it at all.


    How wise I am!


    The master is either a big fool, or he is too awesome. From the current situation, ha ha, the master is a man with good hands and eyes!


    But soon, Zhou Dafu felt a cold look, really staring at himself, wondering. He found that it was the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper.


    "Be careful!"


    Emperor Beidou spoke coldly to Zhou Dafu, then ignored him and quickly followed Xu mu.


    Zhou Dafu was not afraid at all. He just felt a little tired and crooked. He smiled, bent down and looked like a dog leg, and followed Xu Mu to the depths of the evil god Grand Canyon.


    At the same time.


    Somewhere deep under the evil god Grand Canyon.


    Under a dark mountain wall, there stood a woman with a charming face, but her eyes were very cold. Her clothes were slightly broken and leaked some spring light. Behind the woman, there was a little Lori about seven or eight years old, holding a sword in her hand. Her stubborn little face was angry and glared at the group of people opposite.


    "Great beauty, you''re from me. You''re desperate, you know? Although you can stop me for a while with this broken array, do you want to stay like this all the time?"


    The ghost really looks like a ghost, skin and bones.


    In his eyes, there was a faint light of ghost fire.


    This product cultivates the ghost way and raises three heavenly ghosts, each of which has a strength comparable to that of God.


    Ghosts are always cruel, shameless and mean, but they are also very lecherous. There may not be a female monk in the evil god tower for more than ten years, but suddenly there is one, which is so beautiful and powerful. Ghosts will let go. That''s a ghost.


    Beside the ghost, there are also a group of monks. The ones with the lowest cultivation are God kings.


    A group of goods stared at the exposed skin of Yuefei fish fruit, and the more they looked, the more they wanted to drool.


    The moon is not a fish and says nothing.


    Just clenched her little hand.


    In her hand, there is an ancient array plate, emitting a faint light. That is, relying on this array plate, she can escape here and persist until now. Otherwise, it will be difficult to bear the consequences.


    "Hum, do not drink a toast! Continue to boom!"


    The ghost saw that yuefeiyu still ignored him. His face was ferocious and roared loudly.


    When the monks around him heard the speech, they attacked one after another and destroyed the array.


    In the distance, there were many monks, looking here with a touch of pity.


    Such a beautiful woman should fall into the hands of the ghost. It''s a pity that he beeped the dog


    time lapse.


    Yue Feiyu''s face is getting paler and paler. In a few days, the power in the array is about to be exhausted. In other words, she is really desperate.


    "Xiaoya, are you afraid?"


    Yuefeiyu looked at his daughter softly and asked softly.


    Little Lori stubbornly held her head high and shook her head. "Mom, Xiaoya is not afraid!"


    The moon is not a fish''s eyes flashed with love.


    God is so unfair!


    Little girl, at a young age, she will suffer from the crime of heaven! Now, I still encounter such a disaster. If I don''t take care of myself, I really don''t know what will happen to Xiaoya!


    "Mom will kill them all later, and then you will run away! You know what? Take away the ancient talisman I gave you. If anyone dares to deal with you, you will crush it, okay?"


    The moon is not a fish. It sounds in Xiaoya''s ear.


    "Mom..."


    Xiaoya''s eyes are as red as a rabbit. Tears roll down and scream, "Mom, Xiaoya won''t go anywhere. If Mom dies, Xiaoya won''t live, Wuwu..."


    "Silly girl!"


    Yuefeiyue touched Xiaoya''s head, turned her head and looked at the ghost who was still bombarding her array at this time. Her eyes suddenly twinkled with extreme cold.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you together, a group of smelly men!"


    Yue Feiyu secretly swore.


    however.


    Just when the moon is not a fish and is ready to work hard.


    Suddenly, a roar came from a distance, "let go of that woman..."

 Chapter 662

    Roar into the sky.


    The look of the ghost shadow was extremely cold. He turned his head and looked behind him.


    Not far away, three people were attacked and rushed here.


    The ghost''s eyes immediately locked one of them, and the corner of his mouth was sarcastic. The ghost turned around and growled coldly, "Zhou Dafu, are you looking for death? Why are you yelling with me? Believe it or not, I killed the baby you fed me?"


    Chow Tai Fook has a strong desire for expression.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he rushed directly at the ghost and shouted fiercely, "ghost, you''re in big fucking trouble. If you know the truth, get out of here quickly, otherwise, hum..."


    Talking room.


    Zhou Dafu had already made a move, and as soon as he started, he went all out. A black bead emanated from the center of his eyebrows, and then burst into a black light. When the light was diffuse, it shot at the ghost and others.


    Ghost gas exploded!


    Hold the grass, you''re his Chow Tai Fook!


    He played so hard with me as soon as he came up. He used to be bullied by himself. Zhou Dafu had to stick his right face to let me kick his left face. Where is he?


    "Asshole! Spare you!"


    Ghost shadow Sen opened his mouth coldly, and then waved his big hand.


    Three heavenly ghosts with a ferocious smile flickered out of the void, with strange sounds and black gas, and went directly to Zhou Dafu.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    Zhou Dafu groaned and stopped, but the ghost was not easy. His face was even paler. All his younger brothers were injured.


    "Chow Tai Fook, you''re fucking crazy!"


    The ghost is angry.


    Zhou Dafu sneered, "hum, I''m crazy? You''re crazy, aren''t you? Do you know who''s behind you? That''s Lao Tzu''s mistress. You dare to rob women and live with my master..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Zhou Dafu''s head was directly slapped by Xu mu.


    Zhou Dafu was at a loss. He felt his head and looked at Xu mu. He was very wronged.


    Well, why did the master hit me?


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What mistress, fool, she''s my martial uncle!"


    Master''s martial uncle?


    Chow Tai Fook''s chin is almost knocked off.


    Then he trembled with fear. He looked at the moon non fish under the mountain wall and found that the eyes of the moon non fish were also staring at him. It was very bad. It was called grief and anger!


    My God, I''m so stupid. I made a mistake because of a title. How can this low-level mistake happen to me? We must make up for it!


    As soon as his eyes turned, Zhou Dafu saw Xiaoya in Yue Feiyu''s arms. His eyes lit up and blurted out, "ghost, you dare to deal with Lao Tzu''s martial uncle and mistress. You''re tired of living, aren''t you, I..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu kicked the goods directly.


    Facing the eyes of Yue Feiyu, Xu Mu glanced at the obviously malnourished girl. He couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. He glared at Zhou Dafu fiercely and shouted, "if you talk again, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Dafu was obviously kicked again.


    There are still some grievances in my heart.


    Oh, my God, did I flatter you wrong again? Isn''t that little girl the master''s younger martial sister?


    Don''t elder martial brothers have a perverse desire to control younger martial sisters? It seems to be called sister control. Isn''t the master sister control? No, 90% of men are!


    But the goods really shut up.


    Aside.


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor is very happy.


    Looking at Zhou Dafu, I sneered. I was still on this guy just now and felt the threat? It''s really a big mistake. This kind of goods can''t survive three chapters in a novel!


    It''s our turn!


    The body of the Big Dipper was shocked.


    In an instant, the terrible momentum of mountains and tsunamis broke out. In the blink of an eye, in the canyon, flying sand and stones, the violent momentum hit the ghost and others, making a group of goods look like earth.


    The ghost peed and screamed, "God Emperor? Damn it! You are God Emperor!"


    The Big Dipper emperor stepped forward and sneered, "you scum, living in the world is a waste of air. Die for me!"


    Beidou God can''t wait to make a move.


    As for the ghost''s uncle, is he the left Dharma protector under the armless evil god seat?


    Hahaha, the left Dharma protector is good. I hope it''s his own father. The right Dharma protector, the thicker your background, the more I can kill you [Master]!


    Golden fingerprints are everywhere.


    The ghost was stunned and excited. He shouted, "dare you kill me? Damn it! My uncle is the left Dharma protector! He will kill you!"


    However.


    The answer was still a big golden fingerprint.


    Pooh


    Ghost shadow and a group of his younger brothers have turned into meat mud. Those who die can''t die again!


    "Hum, spicy chicken!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper raised a finger and was very proud.


    "Did I let you kill him?"


    However.


    Xu Mu''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Emperor Beidou was stunned. Then he looked at Xu mu with some fear and said, "master, you... Didn''t you say to kill?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m not ready to let him go, but I don''t want to kill him now. Beidou, I don''t care what you think. From now on, you remember clearly. You can''t do it at will without my orders, okay?"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper was sweating wildly.


    I was a little frightened.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Did he see anything? Oh, my God! It seems that I have gone too far. I have to get rid of this habit of pretending to be forced!


    "I see, master!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper nodded respectfully.


    Chow Tai Fook swallowed his saliva, which was unbelievable.


    Although Xu Mu''s domineering tiger body was shocked just now, Zhou Dafu is still worried to see that the ghost is really dead.


    Xu Mu stepped forward quickly and came to yuefeiyu and Xiaoya. He said, "martial uncle, martial master asked me to come to you!"


    Yue Feiyu looked at Xu mu with great fear and spoke in a clear voice, like an Oriole. "Martial uncle? Who is your martial uncle? I have no school and no sect. Where is your martial nephew? Shaoxia, thank you for saving your life, but please respect yourself!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course you are my martial uncle, and my martial master is kumei Zun!"


    "What?"


    Yue Feiyu''s eyes showed a surprise. However, she looked up and down at Xu mu, and suddenly said coldly, "you bluff me?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    Yue Feiyu whispered, "kumei has only one disciple. It seems that Qi Xiaoyao is full of bookish anger, and you, hehe, pretend to be kumei''s disciple. What''s your intention?"


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly. He had to take out the keepsake of kumei Zun, shook it, and said, "martial uncle, I''m the apprentice just received by martial sir. Look, this is the keepsake she gave me. It''s said to be martial uncle''s, right?"


    Looking at the triangular strip of cloth.


    Yue Feiyu was stunned. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red. Her figure suddenly rushed out of the array and appeared next to Xu mu. She lightning grabbed Xu Mu''s wandering cloth strip and said fiercely, "bastard kumei, she unexpectedly... Hum! Settle accounts with her when she sees her!"


    Looking with a trace of embarrassment, put away the triangular cloth, the charming moon is not a fish.


    Xu Mu looked stunned. Then, as if instinctively, he reached out and sniffed his fingers.


    Um


    A little fragrant.


    Um


    There''s a special smell.


    Huh?


    Poof, hold the grass, won''t you? Master, don''t you fuck like that? Is that moon not fish... Is it original?


    Poop poop


    Sir, master Ku Mei, you are so awesome. How dare you give me such a woman''s private thing? How crazy are you? I really want to vomit blood on your face

 Chapter 663

    Xu Mu was praised by the kumei venerable for his delicacy in the outside and tenderness in the inside.


    When yuefeiyu saw that Xu Mu raised his finger and smelled it, he was very ashamed and angry.


    This smelly boy, what is he smelling? Is it


    He knows?


    oh dear!


    Shame! Bastard kumei, wait for me!


    He glared at Xu Mu fiercely. Yue Feiyu took a deep breath, his chest suddenly fluctuated, and Xu Mu''s eyes were straight.


    Yue Feiyu was angry again. He frowned and put on the airs of his elders, "I believe you. What''s your name?"


    Xu Mu swallowed his saliva, then looked at his nose and heart and said, "martial uncle, my name is Xu mu, but now I go out and use an alias. Just call me Shi Xiaotian!"


    Yue Feiyu nodded. "People are sinister and use a pseudonym normally. Xu mu, how did your master know I had an accident and sent you to save me? Also, the man who shot just now has the highest cultivation of the God Emperor. Why are you so respectful? Do you have any background?"


    Just now, when the Big Dipper God Emperor shot, yuefeiyu was also frightened.


    That''s definitely the power of the peak God Emperor! It''s incredible that such a strong man should listen to the young man Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "what''s the peak of the divine emperor? Don''t flatter him, martial uncle. This old guy is not a good thing. Now he''s my martial uncle. You can smoke if you want to fight in the future. Don''t mention it. If he dares to resist, hehe..."


    Yue Feiyu was even more shocked.


    And some can''t cry or laugh.


    On the peak of the God Emperor, fighting and smoking? Even the supreme disciple dare not be so extravagant and rude?


    Xu Mu coughed softly, waved away the sound insulation prohibition, and then looked at yuefeiyu. He was secretly looking at his little girl, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "martial uncle, let''s leave here. The master sent me because I am the personal transmission of the Dan God and can heal the little girl!"


    "What?"


    The moon is not a fish. It changes color in horror.


    Xu Mu didn''t hide this. Therefore, Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu also heard it.


    The two strong men are confused and forced one by one.


    Chow Tai Fook is a fool of happiness.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper was forced by his complex ignorance. He looked at Xu Mu and infinite greed emerged in the depths of his eyes.


    You know, the sect established by the Big Dipper crazy emperor is the Big Dipper Dan sect. He plays Dan medicine. As an old ancestor, he himself is a god Dan master. Therefore, he deeply knows what the word Dan God represents.


    Dan''s own disciple?


    Mamma Mia, he''s a disciple of Dan! What should I do?


    Beidou crazy emperor was more tangled for a time. On the one hand, he hated Xu mu. On the other hand, he wanted to get the inheritance of Dan God from Xu mu. Even if it was just a few words of Dan God, it was good!


    "You really have a way to cure Xiaoya?"


    Yue Feiyu was very excited. He took a step forward and held Xu Mu''s hands. It seemed that he was afraid that hope would come too soon, just like a dream.


    Xu Mu''s palms were crisp, enjoyed it for a while, and then said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. Tianyi is not a terminal disease. When I find a quiet place, I''ll find out for the little girl!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Yue Feiyu has never been so happy now.


    At this moment, the eyes she looked at Xu Mu became much softer. Even if she was indirectly frivolous by Xu Mu just now, Yue Feiyu wouldn''t blame her.


    For Xiaoya, she broke her heart. She thought Xiaoya would die in sorrow. Unexpectedly, she really found a way.


    "Go! Let''s go now!"


    The moon is not a fish.


    However, speaking of it, Yue Feiyu changed his look and said bitterly, "but we forgot that we didn''t stay in this place for ten years and didn''t let us go out at all!"


    Xu Mugang is about to speak.


    "Get out? Do you think you still have life to get out?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly rang.


    And in the void, thunder billowed, and in an instant, a figure dressed in red and terrifying like the sea came.


    The man was thin and impressively similar to the dead ghost.


    Emperor Beidou rushed to Xu mu for the first time.


    If it had been just now, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper would have forced him to wait, but now, the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper has decided that even if Xu Mu died in the pit, he would have to wait until he squeezed the inheritance of the Dan God on Xu mu.


    Zhou Dafu trembled directly. He came to Xu Mu and said in a trembling voice, "Lord... Lord, this is the left Dharma protector under the armless evil god seat! He is called the ghost emperor!"


    The ghost emperor of the left Dharma protector in red stared at the crazy emperor of the Big Dipper, and then looked at Xu Mu and others. In his eyes, he had unlimited killing intention and shouted, "it''s you who killed my nephew?"


    Xu Mu suddenly glanced and shouted, "nephew, what nephew? He''s your son, isn''t he?"


    Boom!


    As if it were a bolt from the blue, the ghost emperor showed a shocked expression and looked at Xu mu, unbelieving, "you... How do you know?"


    Xu Mu puffed, "hold the grass, it''s really your son. I guessed. I didn''t expect to guess right. You old ghost, fight with Lao Wang next door. In other words, you won''t be surnamed Wang?"


    The ghost emperor was instantly angry.


    I''m so angry!


    I wipe your uncle, guess? Guess? Lao Tzu, however, foolishly admitted it indirectly. It''s his own fault. The big secret hidden in his heart for many years was suddenly broken and confused!


    "Smelly boy, I swear, you''ll die miserably!"


    The ghost emperor was full of evil smell, and a terrible black Yin thunder flickered from behind him. It seemed that there were endless innocent souls wailing inside.


    With a cold hum, the ghost emperor looked at the Beidou crazy emperor. After all, the Beidou crazy emperor is the highest God Emperor''s accomplishments. In the ghost emperor''s view, Xu Mu and others are the masters of the Beidou crazy emperor.


    "As for you, how dare you! You think you are the highest God Emperor and can do whatever you want? Hahaha, let me tell you, in the Great Plains of evil gods, you are a scum in my eyes! I will kill you and draw out your soul. When I revive the spirit of the shadow, I will let him turn you into a ghost on the first day of the shadow! You can''t survive or die!"


    The ghost emperor roared at the Big Dipper crazy emperor.


    The mad emperor of the Big Dipper looks cold. His anger is the biggest in terms of anger. It''s just hidden. However, now he''s being hated by the ghost emperor, and the mad emperor of the Big Dipper is going to explode.


    "A boastful thing!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper burst out and took the lead.


    The void trembled and the fist light shone, as if the river of heaven had fallen. The frightening breath spread all around in a flash. The monks hiding nearby to watch the excitement were scared and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost emperor snorted coldly. A touch of disdain poured out from the depths of his eyes and sneered, "stupid things, there are some things you can''t think of in the evil god Grand Canyon!"


    The voice just fell.


    The ghost emperor took out a skeleton directly.


    In the eerie skull, a black gas that made all living beings feel cold burst out. When it rolled out, there seemed to be a faint roar in the deepest part of the Grand Canyon.


    Hum.


    The ghost emperor raised his hand. A mysterious force was absorbed by the skeleton and turned into the ghost emperor''s hand.


    "Die!"


    His face showed a ferocious smile. The ghost emperor was very cruel and slapped.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and the whole Beidou crazy emperor, such as being struck by lightning, collapsed and disintegrated. His eyes showed horror and loss. Beidou crazy emperor spit out a trace of blood and kept retreating.


    "Damn it, it''s an evil weapon!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper cursed.


    Evil weapon is a treasure made from the things of evil gods. It has incredible functions, and its power has increased sharply in the Great Plains of evil gods.


    "I recognize the evil weapon. It seems that you are not here for the first time!"


    The ghost emperor smiled grimly, and the skeleton in his hand spun rapidly, absorbing mysterious power.


    Zhou Dafu was sweating.


    At this time, the Big Dipper crazy emperor is obviously not his opponent. What should we do?


    Zhou Dafu looked at Xu mu.


    Yue Feiyu stood next to Xu mu, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "smelly boy, I should be able to fight for ten breath time for you. Take Xiaoya and go quickly!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Xu mu, "master, I''m really not his opponent!"


    "Go?"


    The ghost emperor laughed wildly.


    "Where can you go? In the great plain of evil gods, no one can leave without the secret order of the tower master!"


    "Besides, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand? Today, all of you have to die!"


    Just then.


    Xu Mu took a few steps forward, shook his head and said, "it seems that he is as low-key as me and has to fight. Please pay attention..."


    "Don''t be frightened by me!"

 Chapter 664

    Is the master finally going to do it?


    Chow Tai Fook is so excited. I''m looking forward to it.


    Is the master finally going to explode?


    Emperor Beidou''s eyelids jumped and remembered how fragile he was when he fought with Xu mu. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This smelly boy is going to do it? Can he even beat a strong man like the ghost emperor?


    Yue Feiyu was shocked.


    "Hum, even he is not my opponent. What can you do? Mole ants also want to turn the sky? Ha ha, stupid!"


    The ghost Emperor didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all and said contemptuously.


    "Hehe, am I a mole ant?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled.


    Then he suddenly walked towards the ghost emperor.


    When he took the first step, a dark sword appeared in Xu Mu''s hand!


    When he took the second step, the dark sword in Xu Mu''s hand suddenly hummed. At the same time, there was a roar from ancient times in the depths of the evil god Grand Canyon.


    When Xu Mu took the third step, Xu Mu stopped.


    The sword of evil god in your hand is suddenly waved!


    Xu Mu didn''t use his own strength at all.


    It was not so much his sword as the sword of an evil god who was attacking and killing himself.


    Boom!


    The void was shattered.


    A terrible sword spirit crossed the void. In the ghost emperor''s incredible expression, the sword spirit came in the air and swept him all over.


    "What sword is this?"


    The ghost emperor roared.


    Great fear!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "peerless sword!"


    In the incredible eyes of everyone.


    The ghost emperor screamed and wanted to run away. However, he didn''t wait for him to respond. The next moment, the sword Qi wrapped him. When everything disappeared, the ghost emperor''s figure had disappeared without trace and breath. Only a half disabled skeleton fell to the ground with a slap.


    Put away the sword of the evil god. Xu Mu sighed, "I''m afraid to start a fire. Why bother me, you fool?"


    "Hehe, the master is powerful!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper peed, smiled, bowed respectfully, and burst into cold sweat.


    "The master is invincible, ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Dafu''s flattering worship.


    Yue Feiyu was shocked and speechless. I can''t believe that a strong man like ghost emperor died when he couldn''t take a sword under Xu Mu''s sword!


    Mom, kumei, kumei, what kind of abnormal disciple did you receive? Just your chest, what can you teach him?


    Xu Mu said in high spirits, "as you said, master, of course I am invincible. Don''t mention this fool. Even if the tower masters of those evil gods appear, they will become the dead soul under my sword. Who am I? I''m stone invincible. What else can stop me?"


    The moon is not a fish''s mouth.


    However, Zhou Dafu and the Beidou God Emperor suddenly took it for granted.


    It''s just.


    "What an arrogant bastard!"


    The void flashed.


    A one armed old man appeared.


    "Crazy boy!"


    An old woman then appeared with a dark crutch in her hand.


    Then there were seven strong men.


    "It''s the evil god tower masters!"


    Chow Tai Fook screamed.


    Looking at the nine old guys, Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    Well, it''s too much to pretend. These nine goods are not what he can provoke now!


    The one armed evil god fixed his eyes on Xu mu. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of strong greed. He said with a gloomy face, "young generation, the sword you just had is very good. Hand it over and I''ll let you go!"


    The other evil god tower owners also spoke.


    "Yes, that sword is not a mole ant like you who is qualified to have!"


    "Hand it over, live! Don''t hand it over, die!"


    "Don''t force me to kill you!"


    "I haven''t killed people for many years. The feeling of killing people still makes me miss it as always. Do you pay or don''t you pay?"


    "You''d better be smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine gods are the strongest.


    Moreover, deep in the Great Plains of evil gods, with the marks of evil gods'' towers, they can fight supreme!


    When they speak, the void is like thunder god''s anger and earth shaking!


    The fierce jiugu momentum rolled down towards Xu mu. Even the peak God Emperor, the Big Dipper crazy emperor, was pale and thrilled.


    Yue Feiyu was worried. The little girl around her looked at Xu Mu curiously. She seemed to be looking forward to whether this mysterious big brother could stage a counter attack again.


    Xu Mu has noticed that something is wrong.


    These nine old guys are obviously a force of strength. Reasonably speaking, how can there be so much nonsense? As soon as you come up and kill yourself, just take the sword. Why should Mao send it out by himself?


    It seems that there is only one truth!


    These nine old goods, they are afraid of me!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, and the sword of evil God appeared in his hand. He shook and said, "are you talking about this?"


    instant.


    The eyes of the nine armless evil gods straightened and stared at the sword of the evil gods. It seemed that their minds were attracted.


    "My God, it''s really the sword of the evil Lord!"


    "That''s right! Absolutely right! The sword of the evil Lord!"


    "As long as we have this sword, we can open the secret collection of the evil Lord. The treasures in it will enable us to break through the God Emperor and reach the supreme state!"


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, the evil Lord''s sword that we haven''t found for countless years appears in front of us. Cool! Cool!"


    "This smelly boy has the sword of the evil Lord. Hehe, for his sake, we''ll leave him a whole body later!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget the rules left by the evil Lord. We can''t do it. Whoever does it will be eaten by the mark of the evil god Tower!"


    The thoughts of the nine evil god tower owners are constantly communicating in the void.


    "Young generation, this is the sword. If you don''t give it to me quickly, when will you stay?"


    After calming his excitement, the armless evil god shouted with a cold face.


    I don''t know.


    When his voice has just dropped.


    Xu Mu looked at him and suddenly threw his sword at him!


    In an instant, the terrible sword Qi appeared again and swept away towards the armless evil god.


    The armless evil god said he was stunned.


    I''ll go to his uncle. How dare this goods attack me?


    "You want to die!"


    The sword Qi fell on the armless evil god and couldn''t make waves at all.


    The unarmed evil god roared and his killing intention was startling.


    But just don''t do it.


    Xu Mu was a little understanding. He put his heart down and said lazily, "if I treat you like this, will you only talk?"


    "You..."


    The unarmed evil god stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to the armless evil god and scolded, "old man, why does he pretend to force me? You don''t dare to force me at all, right? You can''t pretend to force me, but you can only become a fool, understand?"

 Chapter 665

    The armless evil god was stunned.


    Even Xu Mu threw aside his scolding!


    "Oh, brother, you''re exposed!"


    "I didn''t expect the boy to be so clever. He knew the secret after a little trial!"


    "Please, it''s not easy to get the evil Lord''s sword from him!"


    "Sir, is this boy still human? He is so afraid of death!"


    "Brother, for the present plan, stabilize him first!"


    Other evil god tower owners also looked gloomy and spoke to armless evil gods one after another.


    The armless evil god has the highest cultivation and the oldest. He is recognized as their eldest brother.


    Therefore, those who speak are basically armless evil gods.


    "Smelly boy, the sword of the evil Lord, you really don''t hand it in?"


    The armless evil god''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Xu Mu was too lazy to talk to him.


    The armless evil god suddenly smiled strangely, "well, you don''t pay, although I can''t touch you, but..."


    The armless evil god''s eyes began to scan the moon, non fish and others, and said in a Yin voice, "but what about them? I want to kill them. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Yue Feiyu''s face was cold.


    Zhou Dafu was stunned.


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper also has his eyelids jumping wildly. However, the goods are still full of confidence in Xu mu, so they don''t have much fear.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said in a low voice, "it''s a big deal. If you dare to kill, I dare to explode this sword! If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    Xu Mu''s words almost made the armless evil god spit blood.


    I''ll go to your uncle''s leg. Are you going to explode the evil Lord''s sword? This is the fucking sword of the supreme evil Lord, and it is also the key to open the secret of the evil Lord, you damn black sheep!


    The rest of the evil god tower owners can still hear that.


    Began to persuade the armless evil god.


    "Good boy, you have seed. You are the first one who dares to threaten me since I became a Taoist priest!"


    The armless evil god suppressed his inner anger and roared.


    Xu Mu smiled, "people, there will always be the first time. Don''t be sad! What should come will come sooner or later. You should learn to enjoy it, okay?"


    The armless evil god jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Listen to me, why is it so dirty?


    Shaking his head and shaking away the unrealistic idea, the armless evil god suddenly said in a deep voice, "smelly boy, your sword is of great use to me. Make a price. I''ll buy yours, won''t I?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "buy? I''m really sorry. This thing looks very pleasing to my eyes. I''m not going to sell it!"


    "You..."


    The armless evil god didn''t expect Xu Mu to be so difficult. He turned around and began to discuss with the other evil god tower owners.


    After half a ring, the armless evil god took a deep breath and said again, "well, in that case, I will give you a good fortune!"


    "Do you know what sword is in your hand?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my sword!"


    The armless evil god pulled out the corner of his mouth again! Sir, your sword! I know it''s your sword! As for the emphasis over and over again?


    "Hum, that''s the sword of the evil Lord! It''s the sword of the evil Lord. It''s the highest level of heaven and earth. It''s the most powerful person in heaven. This sword has supreme power in the Great Plains of evil gods. The key is that it can also open a mysterious place left by the evil Lord!"


    "Listen to me. From now on, we can cooperate and go to that mysterious place together. As for the things inside, let''s rely on chance and ability. How about?"


    Zenith supreme?


    The Big Dipper crazy emperor set off a huge wave in his heart, and his eyes showed incomparable greed.


    The celestial pole is supreme. It can be regarded as the peak figure in the divine world! The value of what such a person has left behind is immeasurable.


    If you change places.


    Xu Mu will throw a few white eyes at the armless evil god, pat his ass and leave.


    But now.


    To tell the truth, he really had no way to keep Yuefei fish and Xiaoya safe, so he just hesitated a little and said, "yes, but my friend, you need to leave here first, no problem?"


    The armless evil god didn''t care about small people like Yue Feiyu. He simply waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, where they like to go!"


    Xu Mu turned and winked at Yue Feiyu. "Martial uncle, you leave here with the little girl first. Beidou, my martial uncle''s safety will be left to you. If there is any mistake, you know the consequences!"


    The crazy emperor of the Big Dipper actually wanted to stay.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Xu Mu at all. Therefore, he had to nod his head and whisper, "I see, master!"


    "You boy..."


    Yue Feiyu didn''t want to go either. The voice said, "little guy, you''re trying to hide from the tiger! They are not good people. You can come to a good end if you cooperate with them?"


    Xu Mu whispered, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I can''t die. I have many cards. The peak God Emperor Beidou is taken care of by me. Even if they are stronger together, they are really ignored by me. Just wait for me to go back and I''ll help the little girl see a doctor at that time!"


    The moon is not a fish.


    But she also knew that she was here and couldn''t help at all, so she sighed and said softly, "you must come back safely!"


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile.


    Turning his head, he glanced at the nine evil god tower owners and said with a sneer, "with these goods, you also want to pit me? Sorry, there are many people who can pit me, but these are not qualified!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When the Big Dipper emperor left with Yue Feiyu and Zhou Dafu.


    Xu Mu relaxed and looked at the nine armless evil gods and said in a low voice, "let''s go and lead the way. Let me see what evil Lord left and what treasure!"


    The armless evil god gave Xu Mu a cold look, and the nine people immediately went to the depths of the evil god Grand Canyon.


    Along the way, all the friars they met were silent, and so were those who fought with evil animals. When Xu Mu and others passed by, the friars looked at the frightened evil animals, were overjoyed and made a small fortune.


    Finally.


    When there was no human trace, and there was a faint and dignified pressure in the space, the speed of the nine armless evil gods decreased.


    Finally, I came to a huge stone gate.


    The nine people of the armless evil god stared at the stone gate feverishly and greedily. Then, the armless evil god said to Xu mu, "there is a hole in the center of the gate. Just insert the sword of the evil Lord!"


    Xu Mu also simply inserted the evil Lord''s sword into the stone gate along the hole.


    A moment later, a roar like an ancient beast sounded.


    At the same time, the stone gate opened and a strange world gate appeared in front of everyone.


    The sword of the evil Lord ran into Xu Mu''s hand and became ordinary again.


    "Go!"


    The nine armless evil gods stepped into the light door with great excitement.


    What about Xu mu?


    Smiling at the light door, he threw the evil Lord''s sword in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s so simple to open the door. In that case, I won''t play. I''m so busy. How can I find a secret collection? Bye..."


    I''m leaving.


    But.


    Before Xu Mu took two steps, a white light directly appeared in the light door, which swept the sword of the evil Lord and Xu mu in a flash.


    In situ, only Xu Mu''s angry roar was left.


    "Holding grass, and this operation? Who dares to fuck me?"

 Chapter 666

    Nine times out of ten, life will go smoothly, but one or two of them must be able to fuck. For example, Xu mu, who obviously didn''t want to play, was swallowed by guangmen. In this way, he couldn''t do without playing.


    Although things did not develop in the ideal direction, Xu Mu also recognized it. As he often said, since you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    Shua.


    Xu Mu appeared in the desert.


    Turning to scan, Xu Mu saw nine armless evil gods, but


    "Why are you looking at me with such a silly expression?"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Because all the nine armless evil gods were confused and pale. The key is that the goods were shaking.


    I''m arrogant and domineering outside. I''m worried about the nine peak gods who want to destroy the world. Can I tremble? Hold the grass, is there anything strange here?


    Xu Mu frowned and then looked silly.


    Xiuwei, no!


    The body is empty and turned into a loser!


    "You, too?"


    The armless evil god''s face was pale. Seeing Xu Mu''s expression, he said bitterly.


    Xu Mu nodded, "cultivation seems to be sealed!"


    The armless evil god roared excitedly, "why? Doesn''t it mean that there are countless treasures in the evil Lord''s Secret collection, and there is an opportunity to become supreme? Why did we seal our cultivation? If there is any danger, wouldn''t we die here?"


    The other evil god tower owners also trembled and shouted. The stronger their cultivation, the more useless they become, and they can''t accept it.


    Xu Mu was annoyed and shouted, "blind force! 1 force what? Shut up!"


    "You..."


    The armless evil god was furious.


    Xu Mu sneered, "why? Do you still want to do something to me? You can''t touch me outside. You can do it here? Old man, take it easy. Be ordinary, be ordinary, understand?"


    The nine armless evil gods looked at each other and inhaled deeply, suppressing their restlessness.


    They admit that Xu Mu is right. Once he comes, he will be at ease. No matter how much trouble he makes, he can''t change the outcome of becoming a disabled person.


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and suddenly shouted to the sky, "who the fuck pulled me in and what are you waiting for? Don''t come out soon?"


    The nine armless evil gods were at a loss.


    Suddenly, an unreal figure appeared in the void. It was an expressionless old man. He glanced at everyone indifferently, especially Xu mu, and said with deep meaning, "master''s successor, you are finally here..."


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The nine armless evil gods threw away the loss of cultivation and were ecstatic. Hahaha, the successor of the evil Lord? Hold the grass, I knew that the evil Lord would not be so pit. Isn''t it? Isn''t fortune coming?


    "Yes, sir!"


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    "If you have any requirements, just say it!"


    "I will try my best to become the successor of the evil Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine armless evil gods spoke loudly and vowed.


    However, the old man glanced at them, frowned and said, "what are you yelling about? You nine are just the heir of the adult. It''s none of your business to inherit the fate of the master? Just stay aside and dare to talk nonsense and deprive you of your qualification to be a dragon!"


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the nine armless evil gods who were thunderstruck from the blue, he was very happy.


    After a long time, these goods have become my free younger brother. It feels like I can only fucking ha ha


    The old man ignored the nine armless evil gods, looked at Xu Mu and said, "successor, I am the manager of the world in the master''s son, adhering to the master''s will..."


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you want me to do? To be honest, if you hadn''t pulled me in, I would have patted my ass and told my martial uncle you and me. I''d inherit the fate of the evil Lord only when I feel free!"


    The armless evil gods burst with anger when they heard the speech.


    He looked at Xu mu with great indignation.


    Fuck his uncle, this guy said such things. You don''t want the fate of the evil Lord. You fucking said it earlier. It''s over if you give us the sword of the evil Lord early. I''ve beeped the dog and wasted countless years of effort. I even made clothes for you. The key is that you don''t disdain it. You bastard, why don''t you die?


    The old man was not angry at all and said with a smile, "successor, whether you like it or not, the fate of the evil Lord is inherited by you. Since the sword of the evil Lord recognizes you, you are the successor of the master. Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Come and see..."


    The old man waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in the eyes of Xu Mu and others.


    In the first way, it was an ordinary young man. The picture suddenly began to move. In general, it said five things.


    Young talent mediocrity is ridiculed!


    The boy was demobilized!


    The boy is angry and strong!


    Great achievement of juvenile magic skill!


    The young man challenged his fiancee and successfully countered the attack. The former fiancee regretted his chest, but the young man disdained to have any disputes with each other. He left facing the sunset, and the picture tended to be dim.


    The old man sighed with a touch of vicissitudes, "this is an experience of the evil Lord when he was young. Successor, all you have to do is follow the master''s footsteps and start over again. However, you must do the following!"


    "First, you can''t repeat the master''s way!"


    "Second, you should do better than your master!"


    "Do these two points, even if you pass, you can enter the next round..."


    Xu Mu felt some egg pain. "Can I quit?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "no! Successor, I need to warn you, even if you are the successor of the master, but if you don''t do it according to the master''s requirements, then I can seal you here. This is the master''s world. You can''t get out without my permission!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "the mandatory protagonist system, right? Good! I''m the protagonist! Since you want to play, I''ll have fun with you ~1, loser''s counter attack script? Can I play this thing for you? Do you believe it?"


    The old man couldn''t understand Xu Mu''s words, but he didn''t care at all.


    He only cares about the orders of the evil Lord, so instead of taking Xu Mu''s words, he said to the nine armless evil gods, "as for you, listen to me. From now on, you are the followers of the successor. The master had nine God guards before his death. If you do well, you can get the fate of the nine God guards, understand?"


    Oh, my mother!


    I thought it was going to be fucking hard, but I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the fate of the evil Lord. It''s OK for the nine God guards. I''m not greedy.


    The nine armless evil gods were ecstatic and nodded again and again.


    "Successor, work hard! You are much luckier than your master, because you have nine more followers. If you can''t do better than your master under such conditions, you''ll wait to fall into endless ban, ha ha..."


    The figure of the old man slowly disappeared.


    The surrounding scenes suddenly changed. In an instant, everything burst into it. The surrounding area became a huge square, and Xu Mu was surrounded by a group of more boys and girls.


    A middle-aged man stood on a huge stone platform in the center of the square and shouted, "Wang Feng, cultivation is eight times the day after tomorrow, evaluation is grade A, next, Wang Meng!"


    Shua Shua.


    With expectant eyes, he shot at Xu mu in an instant

 Chapter 667

    Xu Mu touched his face.


    It feels as if it''s real and doesn''t look like it''s fake at all, which makes Xu Mu admire the evil Lord. This is his mother''s divine skill. With such skills, don''t you just YY as you want?


    "Brother Meng, it''s your turn!"


    Xu Mu was still in a daze. A little fat man beside him touched him and winked at Xu mu.


    "The evil Lord''s name is Wang Meng!"


    Xu Mu muttered, raised his eyes and looked around. He found that almost everyone was staring at himself with strong expectations.


    Thinking of the picture that the old man showed himself, Xu Mu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Test and test an egg ball. In the first picture, Xu Mu looked really. He was forced by the evil Lord and gifted garbage expected by everyone. This was put on the young childe of the master, which immediately aroused the reaction of the Wang family.


    Since today, the young evil Lord has won the first extreme title, waste residue!


    That is, from today on, Wang Meng was ridiculed and insulted by all kinds and directly exploded the evil Lord''s small universe!


    "This script shouldn''t go like this!"


    Xu Mu was suddenly happy. He had a feeling of playing the attached game. He got up and came to the test bench.


    The old man on the stage said kindly, "Wang Meng, let''s start! Let''s see if your talent can reach the king''s product of the owner!"


    "Hahaha, brother Meng must be Wang pin''s talent!"


    "Yes, brother Meng is the first of our generation to cultivate inner yuan. What''s the king''s talent? Maybe brother Meng can achieve the holy product!"


    "Brother Meng, start quickly. Let''s see your strength!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait!"


    A lot of teenagers are huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Especially a middle-aged man, who seems to be the father of the evil Lord. When he looks at Xu mu, he is full of doting.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu spoke.


    "I think such a test is not allowed!"


    Ga?


    Many people are a little confused.


    The old man on the test bench said suspiciously, "Wang Meng, what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "what is the test? The great man said well, practice is the only standard to test the truth! I decided not to test today, so as not to scare you. I want to fight!"


    "Actual... Actual combat?"


    The old man on the test bench was at a loss.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "yes, it''s a real battle! I, Wang Meng, want to challenge road masters and meet heroes from all directions today. I''m standing here. Who dares to fight me?"


    Xu Mu said that he was extremely domineering!


    His eyes were sharp, even flashing cold, which was not in line with his age, but it surprised many people.


    Hold the grass, so sharp, so terrible eyes!


    "Good!"


    The evil Lord''s father was so excited that he patted the armrest of the seat, stood up and said excitedly, "my son is indeed a hero among people. Anyway, my son will be the challenge leader today. You can challenge me! My son''s talent is not clear, but his strength has reached the ninth level the day after tomorrow! Who dares to challenge him?"


    At this time, the cultivation of the evil Lord is terrible!


    However, once you start to test your talent, you will know that the evil Lord is just a garbage whiteboard martial spirit! The soul of martial arts is the foundation of a warrior. The talent of a warrior is based on the soul of martial arts!


    What''s the use of higher cultivation?


    Wu soul garbage, in the future, is a garbage!


    "Ah, brother Meng, what is this operation?"


    "Challenge brother Meng? Hiss... Who dares?"


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being brother Meng. It''s too domineering. I''ll just say one word, suit!"


    "Is there anyone playing? Hahaha!"


    The young generation of the Wang family are whispering and looking at each other.


    "No one?"


    Xu Mu "looked disappointed", but he was happy in his heart.


    "I''ll come!"


    Suddenly, a young man spoke.


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he was immediately watched by countless people. However, the young man was not afraid. On the contrary, a touch of endless anger appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Oh, it''s him!


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Xu mu, who has seen the experience of the evil Lord, knows that this guy, he, is the guy who insulted the evil Lord the most after the evil Lord changed from arrogance to waste.


    The talent of young people is the best talent, only one level less than Wang pin. However, he was robbed of all his eyes by the evil Lord since he was a child. He grew up under the shadow of the evil Lord and repressed for a long time, which made him hate the evil Lord very much.


    Now, he can''t wait to do it!


    "It''s Wang Tian! His talent is also powerful. The day after tomorrow, he has nine accomplishments. It''s still the sword spirit that awakens!"


    "But compared with brother Meng, Wang Tian is estimated to be one chip worse!"


    "Yes, brother Meng is the son of the master of the family. His cultivation is as powerful as bamboo. His talent is the lowest. Is it all Wang pin?"


    "Hey, Wang Tian, this is beyond your ability!"


    No one looks after Wang Tian!


    This makes Wang Tian more angry!


    Why, what good things, are all fucking Wang Meng''s?


    I refuse!


    Wang Tian roared in his heart, repressed his anger, stepped on the test bench expressionless, squeezed out a smiling face and said to Xu mu, "brother Meng, please give me advice!"


    Xu Mu''s mind moved, and the day after tomorrow''s nine heavy accomplishments suddenly appeared.


    However, when Xu Mu recalled his low-level martial arts skills in the lower bound, he was surprised to find that his memory seemed to be contaminated with a layer of diaphragm and blurred.


    "Shit, with automatic shielding memory?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    "But do you think you can beat me? Ha ha, dream!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    When Wang Tian saw Xu mu in a daze, he was angry!


    Wang Meng, you bastard!


    Am I really so insignificant in your eyes? You''re in a daze when you fight me. Don''t you pay attention to me?


    "Brother Meng, be careful!"


    Wang Tian''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    With a loud drink, he went straight to Xu Mu and pushed his palms forward. In an instant, a Qi wave came.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu suddenly roared.


    Wang Tian stumbled, almost fell to the ground, stopped, his body restrained the attack, looked at Xu mu with a dark face, and his eyes seemed to be burning.


    With a touch of regret, Xu Mu looked at Wang Tian and sighed, "brother, you are not my opponent. Why insult yourself?"


    Wang tianmeng forced.


    Shall I wipe it? You didn''t even fight me, you knew I wasn''t your opponent? Close your mouth, the gun is 10000 critical hit?


    Xu Mu said quietly, "why? Don''t you believe it? I ask you, you cultivate great Hunyuan skill?"


    "So what?"


    Wang Tian frowned.


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "you have practiced Da Hun yuan skill for many years. Doesn''t anyone tell you that the skill you practice is wrong..."


    A word falls, stirring up thousands of waves

 Chapter 668

    "Wrong?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Da Hun yuan Kung Fu is the top-grade Kung Fu of the family cabinet. How can it be false?"


    "Is Wang Meng confused? Wouldn''t it be a bad name to talk like that?"


    "Oh, brother Meng, what the hell are you doing?"


    Everyone fried the pot.


    The Wang family is a small family. There are several kinds of skills, which are very famous. Among them, there is the great Hunyuan skill!


    Some people may say that Da Hunyuan skill is not good enough!


    But no one has ever said that Da Hunyuan skill is false!


    High stand.


    The faces of a group of old goods are very ugly.


    Xu Mu was beating them in the face!


    If the Da Hun yuan skill is false and they can''t see it, don''t they say they are blind?


    The evil Lord''s father jerked at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help comforting many high-level officials and turning them off. "Everyone, slow down, slow down, I believe Xiaomeng won''t talk nonsense! He must have his reason for saying so!"


    "Hum, it''s better!"


    The elder of the Wang family snorted coldly, and his face was not good.


    The reason for this attitude is that Wang Tian is his own grandson.


    On the test bench.


    Wang Tian resisted his desire to go wild and sneered, "Wang Meng, what are you talking about? Is my big Hunyuan skill false? Joke! I don''t know if it''s false?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The old man in the evil Lord world can automatically block his memory and prevent him from opening and hanging too much. However, the system can explode the existence of heaven. How can the old man block it?


    Therefore, as soon as the potential is explored, Xu Mu knows the character state of Wang Tian.


    The system says that the great Hunyuan skill you cultivate has gone astray. That''s true!


    Don''t believe it?


    Hehe, I hope you don''t believe it! If you believe it! How can I pretend to force? Let me go to heaven today!


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t you believe it?"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his big hand, and in an instant, a road map appeared.


    This scene changed the look of a group of old goods in the high-rise stands.


    "This is..."


    "Exercise chart of Da Hun yuan skill!"


    "Damn it, what is this bastard doing? How did he expose such a secret?"


    "I''d like to know more than this. How does he know the working chart of Da Hunyuan skill? It seems that he doesn''t practice Da Hunyuan skill?"


    Shua Shua.


    He stared at the evil Lord''s father.


    The evil Lord''s father said with a dry smile, "look again! Look again! It''s just an exercise chart. It''s useless without mind method matching! Hehe, hehe..."


    Wang Tian is naturally very familiar with this exercise chart.


    He looked at Xu mu with a sneer and wanted to see what tricks Xu Mu was playing!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    On the exercise chart, your finger clicked five times, leaving five light spots and a faint voice, "you can see these five places clearly. Now, you sit cross legged and practice once. In these five places, you stagnate at least 100 interest, try your best to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth!"


    Wang Tian sneered, "just try!"


    If there is no special reaction later, look at me, how can I laugh at you!


    Even if you are brother Meng, I will let you lose the face of you and your father! I will never miss this opportunity!


    With this idea!


    Wang Tian began to practice Kung Fu!


    then.


    Before long, the cold sweat on Wang Tian''s face began to flow wildly.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were shocked. There was a touch of excitement in the depths. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    This strange scene puzzled many people.


    On the high-rise stand, there were several old people who had practiced great Hunyuan skill, frowning, and began to experiment.


    Their accomplishments are profound and their martial arts are extremely fast. They don''t know if they try. They are scared and half ring. These old people show their ignorant faces and tremble all over.


    Boom!


    Wang Tian, who is practicing, suddenly burst out with momentum.


    That''s the momentum of the later stage of the ninth heavy the day after tomorrow!


    "Ah..."


    Wang Tian screamed excitedly, then got up quickly, looked at Xu mu in shock, and said with trembling lips, "you... You unexpectedly! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    What he said made a lot of people explode.


    I wipe your uncle''s hair and make wool? What the hell are you doing with wool? What''s going on? What makes you so excited? You have to make it clear. Hold it back halfway. Are you mentally retarded?


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha! After Wang Meng''s modification, Da Hunyuan skill is comparable to the best skill of Xuan level!"


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! This is the true face of Da Hunyuan skill!"


    "It turned out that I used to practice fake Kung Fu!"


    Wang Tian didn''t say it was complete.


    A group of old goods roared excitedly one by one.


    It immediately stimulated others.


    It''s stupid.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Huang level Kung Fu has become Xuan level? What''s more, it''s a mysterious product? Poof, it seems that our Wang family''s Zhenzu skill is only the middle grade of Xuan level, isn''t it? God, brother Meng, this is going to heaven!


    Xu Mu took a panoramic view of all this and said with a light smile, "Wang Tian, now, do you want to fight with me?"


    Wang Tian is convinced at this time!


    The previous anger against Xu Mu was thrown out of the sky!


    I used to be so stupid.


    Brother Meng is such a perverted brother that he should be jealous? What is it to compare yourself with brother Meng?


    "Brother Meng, I take it! Thank you for giving me a good fortune!"


    Wang Tian bowed down and convinced!


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "they are all fellow brothers. What do you say, thank you?"


    "Xiaomeng!"


    The evil Lord''s father rushed to the test bench excitedly and said, "how do you know the secret of Da Hunyuan skill?"


    Xu Mu knows that this product is the father of the evil Lord.


    Therefore, he said with a smile, "well, I can''t say clearly, but I can know the disadvantages of some skills, such as general Rugong!"


    "What?"


    The evil Lord''s father and a group of old goods screamed almost at the same time.


    Shua Shua.


    A group of Wang family executives rushed to the test bench one after another.


    An elder trembled and said, "do you mean that general Ruo Gong, like da Hunyuan Gong, has disadvantages? And you know how to change?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    A group of old goods, finally completely ignorant.


    It''s a great skill, but it''s a Xuan level skill!


    If this is the same as the big Hunyuan skill, after the change, it will be promoted to one level


    Poof, I''ve got a big groove. Isn''t the great Prajna skill a ground level skill?


    Earth level skill!


    This is like an unimaginable big cake falling from the sky for their Wang family!


    "Hahaha! OK! OK! Xiaomeng, you are the most evil person since the founding of our Wang family!"


    The evil Lord''s father laughed with pride.


    So, on this day, the most arrogant Wang Meng of the Wang family officially became a rising supernova.


    The younger generation is the king!


    As for Xu Mu''s talent?


    Who the fuck cares!


    Even if Xu Mu has no martial spirit at all, now Xu Mu is like a treasure!


    Loser''s counter attack script has been biased by Xu Mu since the first act

 Chapter 669

    When Xu Mu came out from the evil Lord''s father, he saw the nine armless evil gods. Now they also have new identities. However, it is obvious that they are all at the level of small hanging silk. After the nine people just woke up, they were in a sharp decline. They wanted to practice quickly with their own experience and memory, but


    "Eh? How did I forget the skills I practiced?"


    "Eh? Who am I?"


    "Eh? How did I become a stingy man?"


    "Poof..."


    The nine sad people found that the hanging was sealed before it was opened. What a sad reminder?


    Therefore, now the nine old guys are extremely nervous for fear that Xu Mu disdains their garbage identity.


    But to their surprise, Xu Mu had a surprisingly good attitude.


    I just don''t know why, the armless evil gods and others have a strange feeling, that is, when Xu Mu looks at them, he obviously seems to be looking at a big Aries just to be slaughtered.


    That look made them very uncomfortable!


    Shua.


    Before the two groups talked about the past, the old man of the evil Lord world appeared.


    The surrounding scene fell into stillness.


    The old man frowned and looked a little ugly. He stared at Xu Mu and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Xu Mu was at a loss. "What do you mean, elder?"


    The old man snorted coldly, "although your memory is not closed, once you think of any ideas about previous cultivation, you will be blinded by the power of the world. Why can you change the skill? This is unreasonable!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "is it because I''m so outstanding and sharp that my predecessors can''t see it and want to envy me? What does it mean that it''s not in line with common sense? My God''s capital is a demon, and the demon wants to cry. That''s just the lower boundary skill. I can turn clouds and rain without previous life''s experience!"


    I... I''m so jealous of you?


    Your talent, demons, even you want to cry?


    What the fuck?


    Hold the grass, do you have any shame? This highly praised sentence from others is flattery, but from your own mouth, it is disgusting. Do you want to be so narcissistic, asshole!


    The awful old world make complaints about the world, even though he doesn''t even have eggs, but he still feels a great pain.


    After all, what Xu Mu did before was really abnormal. In this way, where would the evil Lord in his youth have the reputation of waste wood? This is NIMA''s direct promotion to the most arrogant!


    "Hum, you pass this scene!"


    The old man really doesn''t know what to say. He wants to make trouble for Xu mu. However, he has no evidence to prove that Xu Mu cheated. Even if he deeply suspects that Xu Mu is him!


    "Successor, please respect the master of your youth!"


    The old man spit out this sentence meaningfully, and then it disappeared.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, and there was something in his eyes.


    Evil Lord, he really respects him. Those who can play the story of hanging silk counter attack are all important protagonists. Those who can play successfully are undoubtedly the protagonists. Xu Mu admires each other''s perseverance alone.


    It''s just


    This is just a fucking game you pulled me in to play, pro. You have to let me play, but you''re afraid I''ll break it for you. You decide what''s right or wrong?


    Cut, cut!


    Xu Mu sneered, then looked at the nine armless evil gods and said with a smile, "how many people, go out naturally?"


    Ga?


    The nine armless evil gods were stunned.


    Chic... Chic? Hold the grass, when is it? You''re smart and hairy. You hurry to practice, boss. If you don''t pass the test successfully, we''ll lose everything. The most important thing is, maybe, we can follow you and be sealed. That''s called sad reminder!


    The armless evil God smiled and said, "my Lord, cultivation is the most important now?"


    Another evil god warned deeply, "the fiancee of the evil Lord is coming to the door!"


    "If you still have such accomplishments, how can you score high?"


    "Although time is pressing, you can go as far as you can go! Sir, what do you say?"


    Xu Mu waved and whispered, "I know this. Since you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself!"


    After that, Xu Mu flew alone.


    Seeing Xu Mu flying alone, the leader of the nine evil spirits tower nearly vomited blood and succumbed one by one! However, they are now nine little hanging wires. Those who want to be violent are not qualified, and they are suddenly dejected.


    And Xu Mu!


    After flying out of the Wang''s house, he went straight to a place in Donglin city where the Wang''s house was located.


    In the memory of the evil Lord, there is a topographic map of Donglin city. Xu Mu is also familiar with the road. Soon, he came to a huge building.


    Donglin city is not big or small.


    And this huge building is the medicine hall!


    Speaking of this medicine hall, it''s some cow force. It''s the top three forces in the whole continent. In the big world when the evil Lord was a teenager, the position of pharmacist was noble and heinous.


    Therefore, the medicine hall is also a comparison of cattle. In short, there are countless honorary elders in the medicine hall. They are all powerful martial arts practitioners with names and surnames on the mainland. With such a group of goods as the backing, the medicine hall can''t afford ox forks.


    When Xu Mu saw this scene in the scene of the evil Lord, he was very happy.


    High status of pharmacist?


    Hehe, then don''t blame me for opening the full server!


    Enter the medicine hall.


    Xu Mu snapped and directly patted the big counter.


    "Shit, your boy is sick!"


    Many people in the medicine hall glared at Xu mu.


    The atmosphere of the whole medicine hall was quiet and peaceful. Xu Mu''s shot completely broke the tranquility, and it was obvious that he did not respect the medicine hall.


    If Xu Mu had not been a teenager, someone would have come up to smoke him!


    Behind the big counter, an old man shouted coldly, "what are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you have any rules?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "rules? My brother Meng''s words are rules. Find your boss for me. I have something to do with him!"


    Poof


    Dug a big slot, arrogant! Tanima is arrogant! It''s crazy. Didn''t you run away?


    "Hehe..."


    The old man behind the counter sneered and directly regarded Xu Mu as a psychopath. He waved and said irritably, "get out!"


    Suddenly, several high-level Wu Xiu came out, looked very ugly and stared at Xu mu.


    With a strange smile, Xu Mu suddenly said, "are you sure you want to drive me out? I can tell you, have you ever heard such a sentence? You love to answer me today, and tomorrow I will call you unable to climb up!"


    "Yellow haired child! Full of nonsense! Call me out!"


    The old man was stimulated by Xu Mu''s words. His face was gloomy and pointed to Xu Mu to drink.


    The rest laughed and peed.


    It''s fun. It''s so fun. It even points to the big shopkeeper of the medicine hall in Donglin city and threatens. Today it''s an eye opener. Some people can do this. It''s very interesting!


    Those high-level martial artists rushed to Xu mu in a rage.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    Those high-level martial arts practitioners sneered, but they stopped.


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said indifferently.


    With that, Xu Mu quickly went to the door of the medicine hall.


    However, standing at the door, Xu Mu turned around and said with a bad smile, "you will come and beg me, I promise!"


    "You boy..."


    The shopkeeper''s angry face is blue. He wants to slap each other in the face to wake him up.


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to fix him?"


    A high-level Wu Xiu asked with a black face and clenched his fist.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s just a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Go back!"


    "Yes, shopkeeper!"


    The high-level martial artists nodded and retreated to one side.


    And just then.


    Outside the medicine hall, there were shouts.


    "Come and go. Don''t miss it. We are an anti heaven pharmacist. We refine elixirs on site. Children and old people are not deceived. I''ll refine whatever elixir you want. The most important thing is, it''s free! You didn''t hear wrong! We are in a sunny mood today. We want to be capricious once. We refine elixirs for free. It''s so capricious!"

 Chapter 670

    Ouch!


    Listening to the sound outside the door, the shopkeeper of the medicine hall suddenly took a sharp heart.


    It''s not scared, it''s angry!


    Sir, what kind of death did that boy do? It''s not provocative to give people free alchemy at the door of the medicine hall. What is the medicine hall?


    "Ignorant child, grandstanding, stupid head?"


    The shopkeeper sneered and rolled his eyes. However, he didn''t let anyone teach Xu Mu a lesson.


    The Dragon didn''t pay much attention to the mole ants in front of him.


    Of course, if the mole ant wants to kick his nose and face, he has to say something else!


    In his opinion, when Xu Mu''s original appearance is revealed, he will be severely beaten by the angry crowd!


    However, some guests in the medicine hall were very curious. They walked out of the medicine hall and watched Xu Mu play with great interest.


    Outside the medicine hall.


    Xu Mu did not block the door of the medicine hall, but he was not far from the medicine hall.


    I didn''t care. I sat cross legged on the ground. In front of me, the ground was covered with a large white paper, on which two words were written with Lingguang, "drug demon"!


    This strange scene attracted countless onlookers.


    "Medicine devil? Shit, I call myself medicine devil. Is this boy too much?"


    "Who dares to call himself a drug demon?"


    "It''s a strange name. Is it refining medicine into magic?"


    "Free alchemy? Gimmicks? In the world, is that such a good thing?"


    "Hehe, what surprised me was that the boy was so brave that he did something at the door of the drugstore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what, medicine devil? I want to refine a du''erdan. Can you refine it?"


    "Du''erdan, third-order pill, you can''t even be a pharmacist at his age!"


    Everyone laughed.


    The man who started alchemy was a middle-aged man. At this time, he felt that he had attracted a lot of people''s attention and was complacent.


    That''s what he wants.


    However, the next moment


    "Du''erdan? Dan Fang, bring me the magic medicine! I''ll refine it for you!"


    From a to Z, he was arrogant. He was so arrogant that he let many people make complaints about his expression.


    The middle-aged man who wanted to refine pills was suddenly confused.


    Hold the grass and ask me for Dan Fang and magic medicine? Your uncle, do you really want to refine du''erdan for free? Don''t be funny, will you?


    "Is your boy sick?"


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m sick! You''re fucking sick! Don''t you like refining pills for free? Love refining, don''t fuck off!"


    "Shit!"


    The middle-aged man is so popular that he has to roll up his sleeves.


    Xu Mu immediately shouted, "do you know who my master is?"


    The middle-aged man''s heart thumped and his movements stiffened. After thinking about it, he decided to endure it.


    Is it him? I know who this boy''s master is. If he really has a big background, I don''t need to annoy him!


    "Interesting! Come on, this is the elixir and elixir of Du Erdan. You can refine it for me!"


    Suddenly.


    Among the several people who came out of the medicine hall, an old man came to Xu mu with a smile, threw down a jade slip and a row of elixirs, and said with some ponder.


    "Ah, it''s White Dragon City, white dragon flying!"


    Someone recognized the old man and exclaimed.


    Xu Mu looked at Bai Longfei, smiled faintly, and then


    He began to refine pills.


    If there were no system, Xu Mu would have to shield himself if he wanted to refine pills now.


    However, the inheritance of the Dan God originally rewarded by the system is in Xu Mu''s item column. If the evil Lord world can block this thing, Xu Mu will withdraw from the line on the spot!


    so


    Originally, the people who were going to see the joke were gradually confused.


    Because Xu Mu''s Alchemy moves can be called miraculous skills. They are so fast that their eyes are overwhelmed. They are so skilled that they, laymen, have a feeling that although Lao Tzu can''t understand, they seem to be so powerful.


    "He... He can''t really refine du''erdan, can he?"


    "I think my big eyes will be blinded!"


    "Isn''t he funny? He''s serious!"


    Many people are talking about it.


    The old man Bai Longfei''s face is very dignified. He Bai Longfei is not an ordinary martial artist. He himself is a pharmacist.


    So, at this time, he fell into a deep shock.


    This alchemy speed!


    This alchemy technique!


    Hold the grass, NIMA is a great expert!


    Pop!


    Xu Mu suddenly patted the void!


    In the blink of an eye, a round pill appeared in Xu Mu''s hand and threw it to Bai Longfei. Xu Mu said lazily, "I only give one for free. Next, let''s go!"


    Bai Longfei trembled and took the pill.


    Big eyes!


    "Du Erdan, it''s really Du Erdan. This is a third-order pill. Unexpectedly, my little brother is a pharmacist with great attainments!"


    Bai Feilong smiled bitterly and said.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and looked at the medicine hall. He said in a cold voice, "my medicine devil is lucky to come to the medicine hall this time. Since the shopkeeper ignored me, I''ll let him know what it''s called slapping on the face!"


    "Don''t you want to refine pills for free? There''s only one chance!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crowd.


    Then they fried the pot.


    "I, I, I, I..."


    "And me..."


    "Hold the grass! Yuan Mai Dan, I need yuan Mai Dan!"


    "Tongshen pill! Brother, refine a Tongshen pill for me! I''ll count on it if I break through!"


    Xu Mu looked at the excited crowd and said leisurely, "one person, only refine one, and provide Dan Fang and magic medicine. Then, wait for a miracle..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In an instant, many people rushed to the medicine hall.


    This is to buy a panacea!


    Compared with buying Chengdan, it''s cheaper to buy miraculous medicine. Now there''s a free opportunity. Who doesn''t want to take it?


    For a time, the people in the medicine hall were directly confused.


    The shopkeeper, looking at a large group of people coming in, chirped and crowded to buy miraculous medicine, couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Line up, line up, who dares to mess up again, get out of here!"


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly and everyone was honest.


    The irritable shopkeeper heard what had just been said outside clearly. At this time, he was extremely irritable and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Then, almost less than half an hour.


    Shopkeeper, the old man, his body began to tremble.


    Listen to the excitement roaring from the door. The shopkeeper''s head is dizzy and his heart is muddled. It''s incredible and even more incredible.


    "Seventh order crazy pill! Eighth order spiritual pill! Ninth order Yin Yang combination pill! My God! He has refined all of them?"


    "Is this the fucking king of medicine?"


    Poop


    The old shopkeeper was frightened by his own ideas. One of them didn''t pay attention and fell off his chair. He was very embarrassed

 Chapter 671

    King of Medicine!


    In the medicine hall, the word "medicine king" is equal to heaven!


    The old shopkeeper looked frightened and thought that he had just talked to a medicine king like that. He had an impulse to kill himself!


    Silly! What a fool I am!


    No wonder they are so overbearing, no wonder they are so arrogant, no wonder they look for big men as soon as they open their mouth. What is their identity? He is the king of medicine. What about himself? You don''t even have the qualification to talk to the medicine king!


    "If you can refine the Ninth level pill, you must be the king of medicine! My God, what should I do? What should I do?"


    The shopkeeper was in a panic, and his mind was confused. At this time, several high-level martial arts practitioners had fallen down, which were the ones who were going to fight Xu Mu just now.


    Although, they didn''t do it.


    However, their attitude at that time was extremely unfriendly! If the medicine king is careful and wants to cure them, who can save them? No one can save him!


    For the pharmacists in the medicine hall, the words of the medicine king are the decree!


    Dare not!


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I want to make up, make up!"


    The shopkeeper bit his teeth, took a deep breath, quickly walked out of the backstage and went straight outside the hall.


    outside.


    A group of dark people surrounded Xu Mu!


    The shopkeeper looked at it bitterly, and then shouted, "get out of the way!"


    The noisy crowd gradually calmed down, but the warrior behind recognized the shopkeeper and quickly made way. As the shopkeeper of the medicine hall, the shopkeeper''s old identity is not low, and few people dare to provoke him!


    A passage leads directly to Xu mu.


    Shopkeeper, the old man walked quickly to Xu Mu''s body in three steps, immediately bowed down, arched his hands, and said in awe, "Sir, how about going to Yajian?"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sneered, "why? Now you know you let me go? Why did you go just now? Do you remember what I said to you just now?"


    The shopkeeper''s cold sweat is called a flow. He scolds his mother in his heart.


    Hold the grass, can you fucking blame me? As soon as you come up, you will find my boss, and I will satisfy you? Can you stop biting me like that?


    If you said you were the king of medicine early in the morning, even if I didn''t believe it at that time, I wouldn''t be so negligent!


    "Remember... Remember! Sir, it''s a villain who has no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    The shopkeeper said bitterly.


    Xu Mu didn''t embarrass him. Although the old goods had a fight with him, they didn''t do it after all. Otherwise, it''s strange that Xu mu can spare him.


    Slowly getting up, Xu Mu sneered, "remember, don''t keep your eyes on your forehead. Now, I should be able to see your boss?"


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again, "yes, of course. It''s a blessing for old Wu to see adults. Please..."


    Xu Mu arched his hands around and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m sorry. I have something to do. Bye!"


    Then he followed the old shopkeeper into the medicine hall.


    The people around were very unwilling, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The top floor of the medicine hall.


    Before Xu Mu waited long, an old man appeared.


    After entering the door, the old man had a very respectful attitude. He was the principal of the medicine hall in Donglin city. He was honored as Wu Lao, his real name was Wu you, and he was also a high-level pharmacist.


    In half an hour.


    Xu Mu leisurely walked out of the medicine hall and returned to the Wang''s house. Wu you stood at the door to see Xu Mu off, but his expression was a little strange.


    Xu Mu''s return made the nine armless evil gods very happy. When Xu Mu didn''t go out for seven days in a row, it seems that after cultivation, the nine people were more happy.


    As everyone knows, Xu Mu is not practicing, but sleeping.


    On this day.


    Xu Mu stepped out of the room with a trace of interest in his eyes,


    Today is the day when the fiancee of the evil Lord comes to the door with the official moon!


    Good day!


    Don''t pretend to force today. When?


    No face today, when?


    Repeat the path of the evil Lord? Endure a moment of anger and avenge three years?


    That doesn''t exist!


    Today, he will let Shangguan Mingyue come with pride, with regret and lost chastity! Fuck... Huh? incorrect! It seems a little too much!


    When thinking about it, the evil Lord''s father had come to find Xu mu. When he saw Xu mu, he laughed and said, "Xiaomeng, your fiancee is coming today. You should behave well!"


    Xu Mu thought that the evil Lord''s father didn''t know what Shangguan Mingyue was doing. If he knew, he would have gone to the kitchen to pick up the kitchen knife!


    "Know, know!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Two hours later.


    A large group of troops boarded the door of the Wang family.


    Among them, there are Shangguan Mingyue, the fiancee of the evil Lord, and Wuji Taoist sect, where Shangguan Mingyue is located. All of them are experts and come to the king''s house.


    As soon as the Wang family saw the battle, they suddenly noticed something wrong!


    The smile on the evil Lord''s father''s face looked very embarrassed.


    When the people were seated, the elder of the limitless Taoist door said indifferently, "well, I won''t talk more nonsense. Today I came to your king''s house with the bright moon to tell you something!"


    "From today on, the engagement of Wang Meng, the Wang family, with the official girl, will be officially cancelled!"


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. Almost all the Wang family present were ignorant.


    After holding the grass for a long time, these people came to repent?


    Paralysis, you are paralyzed, you deceive too much, you deceive too much!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man of the Wang family, that is, the real grandfather of the evil Lord, burst into a drink at that time.


    However, the people in the presence of the limitless sect showed a look of ridicule. The elder of the limitless sect, who didn''t smile, stared at the evil Lord''s grandfather with sharp eyes, said in a Yin voice, "look at your age, I''ll call you brother for the time being. Are you presumptuous? Who are you talking about? The bright moon or... Me?"


    In the last two words, the elder of the limitless Taoist door exploded with thunder, shaking the whole reception hall.


    The evil Lord''s grandpa changed his look, his eyes were a little unwilling and didn''t answer.


    The evil Lord''s father was almost bleeding and sat like a needle and felt.


    The anger of the rest of the Wang family dispersed like a tide and felt cold all over.


    The strength of the limitless Taoist sect is not enough for a hundred Wangs. How dare they offend such a sect?


    Right now.


    Shangguan Mingyue, who had not spoken for a long time, opened her mouth. Her voice was clear and clear. She got up calmly. She first blessed the Wang family, and then said, "Uncles and grandpa Wang, I''m not talented in the bright moon. Now I''ve been taught by the leader of Wuji Taoism and accepted as my own disciple. I''m dedicated to cultivation. I won''t marry anyone in my life. My engagement with Wang Meng is really a joke of my grandpa''s youth. It''s not true. I also know that it''s too much to withdraw from marriage, but I can make compensation!"


    "Three seven rank crazy pills! That''s the little woman''s compensation! I don''t know. Your uncles and grandpa Wang may be satisfied with this compensation?"


    Hiss


    The hall suddenly remembered the sound of air-conditioning.


    Only one of the seven rank kuanzun pills can almost promote a master of wuzun level to a small rank. Even, it is very possible for the strong of wuzun to break through the realm of Wuhuang!


    It''s not too much to say that such pills are invaluable!


    The eyes of some people in the Wang family flashed and their greedy heart rose.


    One paper of engagement, three crazy pills. It''s worth it! It''s fucking worth it!


    Just.


    The evil Lord''s grandfather and the evil Lord''s father never heard the crazy zundan in their ears.


    The evil Lord grandpa looked gloomy. Suddenly he slapped the armrest of the seat heavily and shouted, "crazy respect pill! Hehe, I''m not qualified to ask for such pills! Shangguan Mingyue, take your crazy respect pill and go! You guys of Wuji Taoism, although my Wang family lacks everything, I just don''t lack backbone! Go! You''re not welcome here!"


    The people of the limitless Taoism suddenly became cold.


    Shangguan Mingyue was not angry.


    But when Shangguan Mingyue was ready to say something.


    Xu mu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said lazily, "hehe, seven rank crazy respect pill? Is this rubbish your sincerity? Where are the beggars?"

 Chapter 672

    If the repentance of Shangguan Mingyue just now was a bolt from the blue!


    Now, Xu Mu''s words are no different from the doomsday thunder. He directly gives everyone present to Lei''s crispy outside and tender inside.


    Seventh order crazy zundan, is it a garbage thing?


    Seventh order crazy Zun Dan, is it to send beggars?


    Hold the grass!


    If this word gets out, how many martial dignitaries in the world will jump with anger!


    What kind of grass is it that Xu Mu said that the crazy zundan they have been dreaming of was turned into garbage and beggars?


    The Wangs were stunned.


    The people of Wuji Taoist school were stunned.


    Only Shangguan Mingyue, the cruel girl was sober, stared at Xu mu, forced out a smile and said in a low voice, "This is Wang Meng, isn''t it? Hehe, Wang Meng, Wang Meng, they all say you have good talent, but now it seems that the rumor is really untrustworthy. Are you crazy or pretend to be crazy? Seven rank crazy zundan is regarded as garbage by you. The little woman really doesn''t know what pill will be put in your eyes!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said casually, "the Ninth level Non rising dragon pill is good. The tenth level eclosion flying pill is barely OK! If you can take out these two pills, my husband will give you a marriage letter in person!"


    Nine steps no ascending dragon pill?


    Ten step eclosion flying pill?


    Poof!


    Is it crazy? Is it crazy?


    I won''t say much about these two pills, the eclosion and flying pill. When one of these pills appears, it can tremble three times in several states. Only the non shangteng dragon pill can''t estimate its value. It is the creation pill of the powerful Emperor Wu, which is regarded as the most precious God pill!


    You want these two pills?


    You''re sick!


    Don''t say Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t have one. She will be willing to give it to you. For a mere engagement, she will take out these two pills? If she does, she must be crazy!


    "What a bad boy full of nonsense. Hum, I''ll stop here today. Take out the marriage certificate and make a quick decision!"


    The old man of Wuji road said with a black face.


    Xu Mu suddenly got up.


    The expression said indifferently, "what marriage is, what book? Want a marriage book? No! There''s a book here. Take it!"


    Shua.


    Xu Mu shook his hand and threw it to Shangguan Mingyue.


    Shangguan Mingyue instinctively took over, frowned and opened one eye. His small mouth suddenly opened and couldn''t close. He was shocked.


    The elder of the limitless Taoist door looked askance, then he was furious and roared, "divorce? Damn it! You''ve prepared the divorce! Little bastard, how dare you!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Why? You are allowed to repent, but you are not allowed to divorce your wife? Shangguan Mingyue, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me. However, you should remember a word: don''t bully the young poor for 30 years. One day, you will find that what you looked down on at that time will grow to a height you can''t see clearly. What you gave up at that time is an opportunity to set foot on the peak of your life Yes! "


    "Good!"


    The evil Lord''s grandfather shouted and said excitedly, "Xiaomeng, grandpa didn''t read you wrong!"


    The elder of the limitless Taoist sect frowned and said sarcastically, "hum, boast! Nonsense, don''t deceive young people into being poor? What do you think you are? Our limitless Taoist sect spans three states and is the world''s top ten overlord. You are a mole ant in front of the limitless Taoist sect. Mole ants also want to turn the sky? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Mingyue, let''s go! Take the divorce letter! When you become the leader of Wuji Taoism, let the world see who should look up to, who should rely on!"


    The elders of the limitless sect got up and those who disdained were about to leave.


    It''s just.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper rushed in in panic. As soon as he came in, he didn''t worry about other people present. He said to the evil Lord''s grandfather, "master, no good, old Wu of the medicine hall has brought someone! I want to see... Young master Meng!"


    "Old Wu?"


    The evil Lord''s grandpa looked crazy.


    "Can you see clearly?"


    The evil Lord''s father turned pale and asked in a hurry. His first reaction was that the other party was looking for trouble!


    The housekeeper said bitterly, "old Wu is here. The shopkeeper of the medicine hall and many Dan masters of the medicine hall have come. Can I read it wrong?"


    "Ha, interesting! Interesting! Old Wu of Donglin city is a high-level and peak pharmacist. People of this status come to trouble your Wang family. It seems that your Wang family is about to face a great disaster!"


    The elder of Wuji Taoism said gloating.


    At this moment, his feeling, only one word, cool!


    Unfortunately


    "A disaster is imminent? Don''t be silly, old man! Just remind you that you''ll wipe your eyes and cover your chin later. Otherwise, I''m afraid your eyes will burst and your chin will fall off!"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered.


    He just dropped his voice.


    A group of figures, as if there were no one else, entered the reception hall.


    The leader is Wu Laoyou of the medicine hall!


    After Wu you came in, he was expressionless and glanced at the people. Only then did he show a flattering smile. He walked forward a few steps and came to Xu mu. He bowed down and said very dogleg, "ha ha, my Lord, I''ll invite you to come!"


    "Stand on one side!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    Wu You nodded quickly. Those Dan masters and shopkeepers of the medicine hall also came forward one after another and said hello to Xu mu. They were too respectful.


    Standing beside Xu mu, he seemed to be a guard like a younger brother. He looked coldly at the people of the limitless Taoism. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Sir, you''re just a limitless Taoist door. How dare you trouble Lord Yaowang? What a dare!


    "This..."


    The grandfather and father of the evil Lord obviously felt that there were not enough brain cells.


    "I wipe it?"


    The Wangs looked confused and forced.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The people of Wuji Taoist sect were stunned.


    I really beeped the dog!


    Wu you, a high-level and peak pharmacist in the medicine hall, what was his name just now? adult? Big what big? Who? Hello? Poof, hold the grass, what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? You two goods have different identities, haven''t you? You, a senior pharmacist, say hello to Wang Meng, a yellow haired boy? Are you fucking crazy?


    Shangguan Mingyue took a deep breath, and her eyes were shocked. In the depths of her beautiful eyes, a sense of regret flashed suddenly.


    Xu Mu slowly stood up, looked at Shangguan Mingyue casually, and said disdainfully, "Shangguan Mingyue, this is all my answers at this time. My Wang Meng has nothing to do with you from today, but what you need to understand is not that I Wang Meng is not worthy of you, but that you are worthy of Shangguan Mingyue. Giving me Wang Meng and lifting shoes are not worthy!"


    Shua!


    Shangguan Mingyue''s face became as white as paper.


    The elder of the limitless sect couldn''t see it and shouted, "Wang Meng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Wu you immediately sneered and said, "you deceive people too much? You don''t deceive people too much if you take people to forcibly repent of marriage? Old man, go back to your limitless Taoist door and tell your patriarch that this account is written down by our medicine hall! No one can be safe after insulting the medicine king of our medicine hall!"


    Wu You''s expression was gloomy.


    The strength of the limitless Taoist gate can''t catch up with that of the 100 Wangs, while the strength of the medicine hall can''t catch up with that of the 200 limitless Taoist gates!


    Boom!


    Another bolt from the blue came.


    Most of the people present were shocked and nearly fell.


    Wang Meng, is he the medicine king of the medicine hall?


    Poof, your sister, poof, your sister, you''re fucking kidding, aren''t you? Don''t tell me it''s true, or I''ll be scared to death


    (thanks for the [vertical... Horizontal] 100 reward. Thank you!)

 Chapter 673

    "It''s impossible!"


    Shangguan Mingyue, you''ve lost your manners!


    She was angry, she screamed, she almost roared, and her reason suddenly lost at this moment.


    Proud as her!


    Evil is like her!


    As noble as her!


    In her eyes, Xu Mu is a mole ant, a grass mustard, a little person who can slap his face if he wants to slap his face. If such a little person doesn''t have an engagement and Shangguan Mingyue admits himself, he won''t have the slightest intersection with himself all his life.


    I am a cloud in the sky.


    The other side is just a loach on the ground!


    How can there be intersection?


    But now.


    But someone told her.


    The loach was suddenly forced by the cow. Whew, it turned into a real dragon. It soared in the air, despised the world, and could dissipate countless clouds by brushing its hands!


    How can Shangguan Mingyue accept it? How can I accept it?


    The little thing that he could look down on suddenly became a behemoth that he needed to look up to. Shangguan Mingyue completely annihilated his reason and roared sharply, "Wang Meng, you''re just a bug! How can you compare with me? You''re not the king of medicine, absolutely not. You must have played some tricks! And he, he''s your helper, right? The purpose is to attack my confidence, right? Ha, it''s a pity that I see through it now!"


    Qian Qian pointed at Wu you!


    This finger instantly depressed the atmosphere in the whole hall. Not all the people from the medicine hall were pharmacists. One of them, dressed in black and wearing a gold strap on his head, looked very strange. At this time, he stood up.


    "Little girl, you are too presumptuous!"


    The man in black looks like an old man, but there is no trace of the old man''s kindness on his face. Some are just dull, cold and killing. Even if Shangguan Mingyue is a woman, there is no emotion in the old man''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The old man in black struck a palm like a snake! It turned into a giant snake shadow!


    The mountain roared and tsunami, the sky fell and the earth burst into a frenzied surge. In an instant, the power of terror, such as the abyss, surged directly towards the Shangguan bright moon.


    "Ah... God snake emperor? Master, master, stop!"


    The elder of Wuji Taoist school was scared to pee, and his face was extremely pale. The moment the old man in Black shot, he knew the identity of the other party. He was a strong warrior and a great devil who killed without blinking an eye. He was subdued by the medicine hall for many years.


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly snake emperor disdained his lips.


    How many people he killed!


    He killed many people with higher status than the leader of Wuji Taoist sect.


    A mere elder of the limitless sect wants him to stop? Ha, are you kidding! In front of him, the elder of the limitless sect? Bah, what the hell!


    In addition, Emperor snake Wu has no good feelings for the people of Wuji Taoist school and Shangguan Mingyue. He heard the arrogance of the other party early outside. What a high up, what a threatening withdrawal! You are fucking blind. As long as Wang Meng medicine king gives an order, I have to kneel and lick it. What about you? Trough, you are too brave!


    Don''t mention the voice of the heavenly snake emperor.


    At this moment, Shangguan Mingyue''s heart was cold, and a touch of regret appeared on his pale face.


    however.


    Just when Shangguan Mingyue would die in the next moment, a cold voice sounded, "stop!"


    The emperor of heavenly snake Wu was shocked and stopped immediately. He received and received freely. There was no trace. He respectfully turned to Xu Mu and bent down and smiled, "heavenly snake has seen the Lord of medicine! The main hall Lord wants me to say hello to the Lord of medicine for him!"


    Xu Mu arched, "thank you!"


    "Hehe, if you have anything, please tell me at any time! Heavenly snake, wait..."


    The emperor stepped back carefully and recovered to a harmless appearance.


    Gudong.


    From time to time, there was a sound of swallowing water in the hall.


    Up to now, the Wang family can''t react. They continue to be ignorant. This wave after wave of small high! 1 tide makes their nerves tremble.


    Wang Meng is the king of medicine? Poof!


    The emperor and the strong have to laugh? Poof!


    The Lord of the medicine Hall said hello to Wang Meng? Poof poof


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Don''t say anything. Nothing can express your mood at this time!


    Even the evil Lord''s grandfather was thinking, is he really my grandson?


    The evil Lord''s father thinks so. Is he really my son?


    "Lord medicine king!"


    The elder of the limitless Taoism changed his attitude in an instant.


    If there was a possibility that Wu you was on the show just now, now there is no possibility!


    God snake Wuhuang, what the fuck did you say? Did you do it, or did you show it? Make an egg ball!


    When Xu Mu bowed respectfully to the end, the elder of Wuji Taoism forced out a smiling face and said, "thousands of mistakes are all the mistakes of Wuji Taoism! Please forgive me, Lord medicine king. I Wuji Taoism will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    Shangguan Mingyue pursed her lips, and in the depths of her eyes, she was unwilling and endless panic. She stared at Xu Mu and remained silent.


    Just now, after wandering around the gate of hell, Shangguan Mingyue suddenly found that she was now as if she had realized everything.


    The elder of Wuji Taoist sect, his voice has just dropped.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand and sneered, "Tell me? Don''t tell me. This girl has been divorced by me. Do you understand? You know what she said just now? Two words, disgusting! I''m a bug? If I''m not the king of medicine, I''m not a bug! I''m me, different fireworks! I fantasize that I''m a noble princess all day. You''re in the late stage of Princess disease. Get out of here quickly, Today''s good mood has been ruined by you! "


    Xu Mu is really unhappy with Shangguan Mingyue!


    Finally, I know why the evil Lord left resolutely in the face of Shangguan Mingyue''s inverted post after the successful counter attack.


    This kind of woman can''t be saved!


    "Wang Meng, you..."


    Shangguan Mingyue almost broke her silver teeth.


    Staring at Xu mu, he took a deep breath and said calmly, "Wang Meng, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant! Aside from your identity as the king of medicine, you are nothing. I have a glass holy body and will become a king of martial arts in 300 years, and you, OK? As you said, don''t deceive people too much in 30 years east and 30 years West!"


    When that comes out.


    The expressions of Wu you and the heavenly snake emperor were instantly full of killing opportunities.


    However, Xu Mu waved his hand and didn''t let them attack.


    Looking at Shangguan Mingyue, Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "you will become a military emperor in 300 years?"


    "Of course! I can travel thousands of miles a day..."


    "Wait, what can you do thousands of miles?"


    "... thousands of miles a day!"


    "You cow! This coverage area, I have to take it!"


    Shangguan Mingyue didn''t know what Xu Mu meant, but she was more angry instinctively. She hummed coldly, "don''t you believe it? Well, do you dare to make a contract with me? Three years later, let''s decide whether to live or die?"


    Xu mupu said with a smile, "three years? Who''s playing a fucking game for three years? Ha ha, well, in a month, I''ll go to your limitless gate and turn around! Then, you''ll know, brother, how awesome I am!"


    "... well, I''m waiting for you!"


    Shangguan Mingyue''s mouth was bleeding. He looked at Xu Mu coldly, and his vicious thoughts kept coming out.


    Damn bug!


    I swear, in a month, I will frustrate you

 Chapter 674

    With full of anger, Shangguan Mingyue left.


    The elder of the limitless Taoism took people away bitterly.


    Xu Mu once again became the strongest focus of the Wang family. At that time, one of the high-level Wang family in the hall was counted as one, and all of them had left the crazy respect for Dan behind.


    Fell into the dizziness of happiness.


    With Wang Meng''s medicine king, who cares about Crazy pills?


    Before leaving, Wu you expressed the invitation of the main hall owner of the medicine hall and wanted Xu Mu to go to the headquarters of the medicine hall. The main hall owner must sweep his bed to wait for the clouds. Xu Mu didn''t have time to go there to force, so he sent Wu you away in a few words.


    After hearing the news, the first reaction of the nine armless evil gods was ignorance.


    The second reaction is that I may be playing a fake game!


    When I go to the special store, others drive it to this extent, and what about myself? It''s fucking unfair to force one, isn''t it?


    The point is, the nine of them began to find out.


    As the peak God Emperor, they came here and called them the Dragon followers who assisted Xu mu, but


    In fact, it''s nine fucking passers-by, a, B, C, D, lying in a trough!


    The nine people were already in a hurry. When they told Xu mu, Xu Mu said meaningfully, "don''t worry, you are of great use, but you should be patient before it''s your turn..."


    Nine people vomited blood and retreated.


    Also, what the hell is that more and more intense look at the big Aries?


    After hearing the one month duel between Xu Mu and Shangguan Mingyue, the nine people felt worried and extremely angry for Xu mu, because they didn''t think that Xu Mu could complete the counter attack in one month. You know, even the evil Lord took ten years to catch up with Shangguan Mingyue, and went further and retreated from the limitless Taoism.


    Did you fix a month with someone?


    You''re funny, aren''t you? Are you stupid? Can you knit in a month? Do you have the body of Joyoung magic? Become a peerless master in a month? Fuck off!


    The nine forced people were helpless and began to put forward suggestions, "Sir, let''s go to the place where the evil Lord turned over at that time. There are profound inheritance and precious treasures. Although a month is not long, adults are so forced. Maybe we can really succeed?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and suddenly laughed, "go to the place of inheritance. Now it''s the third act? In the first act, I''m the most arrogant name. There''s no doubt. In the second act, I''m forced to become a God. I must exceed 120 points. Now it''s the third act. Ha ha, let''s play a big one! If you don''t take 200 points, the old man is blind!"


    "You don''t care about me. You should eat and drink. In a month, just follow me to the limitless gate!"


    The armless evil God asked in a muddled way, "do you have any ideas?"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "soon, you will know!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianyuan mountains.


    This place is one of the famous dangerous places on this continent.


    There are many monsters and countless beasts. It is also the paradise and natural cemetery for countless adventurers!


    Standing at the foot of the Tianyuan mountains, Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing at the boundless mountains.


    At this time, his cultivation was sealed.


    However, he has inquired about the system and can be strongly unsealed by the system at any time.


    Solution, in himself.


    Moreover, the system is also very humanized and gave him a small plug-in. In short, Xu mu can kill, take experience, fight strange, take experience, pretend to force and take experience as before!


    Double fucking experience!


    In this case, Xu Mu admitted that if he didn''t turn on the unparalleled mode of rage, he would really be sorry for himself.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu made a move and ran into the Tianyuan mountains.


    The first monster he met was a pig demon. Seeing the pig demon, Xu Mu missed it, and then stewed it with his eyes shining. After all, he wanted to do it for a long time.


    With experience in hand, Xu Mu continued.


    ten minutes later.


    Xu Mu has been promoted to the realm of Yuan Dan!


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Mu has reached the peak of Yuan Dan!


    An hour later.


    Xu Mu was promoted to the peak of Yuan mansion!


    Xu Mu doesn''t have a burden to kill at will. No matter how realistic the people or animals in the evil Lord world are, it''s not true. I really feel at ease with this experience!


    Somewhere.


    Nine people in the party are facing a crisis of life and death.


    Dozens of wolf demons surrounded the nine people.


    Almost all the nine people came to Tianyuan mountain with wounds and a sad and angry look. However, they were unlucky to meet the high wind wolves. What a damn luck!


    "Let''s lean together!"


    "Even if we die, we can''t lose the face of the sword crazy college!"


    "The rescue message has been sent out. We must hold on until the tutor comes!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Try your best to defend. If we mess up, we will really die without a place to bury!"


    Some of the nine kept drinking.


    However.


    At this time, the wolf demon surrounded them strangely calmed down, and lowered his head in fear, prostrated on the ground and sobbed.


    The nine people were wondering. The next second, they looked crazy and timid. They had screamed repeatedly, "ah ah... The wolf king of the wind? Mom! We''re dead, ah..."


    Wolf king!


    A monster that can resist the strong of the Yuan government.


    Just nine of them, facing off with the fast wind wolves, are already stretched, not to mention joining the fast wind wolf king!


    Just a fast wind wolf king can let them destroy the regiment!


    "It''s heaven''s death. I''ll wait..."


    A young man wailed.


    indeed.


    The wolf king of the high wind himself was on his upper body. In his dark eyes, he ran out with a playful abuse. It was a landslide momentum and great power. In an instant, he broke the square of nine people!


    Click, click!


    One person didn''t respond well. The wolf king was bitten by the wind on his arm. The blood soared. The bones torn by the wolf king made a clicking sound, which split the other eight people''s hearts!


    The wolf king of the high wind hit immediately, but he didn''t continue. Instead, he looked at the remaining eight people and swept them one by one. He seemed to be thinking about who to eat next.


    however.


    Right now.


    In the distance, there was a strange roar.


    The sound was thick and full of a sense of violence. The body of the wolf king of the wind was strangely stiff. He put down the body in his mouth, and a look of fear poured out from the depths of his eyes.


    I don''t know why, the wolf king''s heart suddenly gushed up with a very strange feeling.


    That feeling is not clear, but it can be summarized in one sentence


    "The enemy has 30 seconds to reach the battlefield. Run..."


    (on the third watch, thank [dream ruined thousands of times] for 399 reward, thank [...] for 588 reward, and thank [rotten wave heart] for 100 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 675

    After all, the wolf king is a monster. He doesn''t know the glory of the king. He only knows that he seems to be worse, so


    It wants to slip!


    However.


    Before it took a step, a figure stepped into the air. The tall and straight posture, the powerful momentum and the calm look were all reminding the wolf king of the wind


    You''re dying, asshole!


    "Evil beast, hurt my family, I can''t spare you!"


    The young man in the air shouted.


    One punch.


    Boom!


    As if it were a bolt from the blue, a huge palm print fell from the sky. In a flash, the wolf king who had just been forced by the cow was blasted into a blood mist!


    This scene.


    Deeply imprinted in the hearts of the nine trembling unlucky people, it has become an eternal picture.


    A group of high wind wolves were scared to pee, howled and ran around. All the big men were killed by one blow. They probably died of one finger.


    However, no matter how fast you run, you can''t stop the finger sword. In the blink of an eye, there are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Youth is naturally Xu mu.


    He glanced at the nine people, smiled and left in the air.


    The nine people reacted, and one of them roared, "elder, help me, don''t dare to forget. I don''t know the name of elder?"


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart and said in a loud voice, "I''m a fierce brother in society. There aren''t many cruel words. The king of Donglin city is fierce. Wait, go back and heal!"


    The nine people looked at each other and shouted excitedly.


    "What a graceful young master!"


    "My God, this elder looks so young. I don''t think even our senior brother Donglong can compare?"


    "Joke, master, slap! Just a fucking slap! Directly make the wolf king of the wind into meat sauce. How can senior brother Donglong compare?"


    "This is our goal. I have a hunch that this fierce brother who doesn''t talk much is not very old. He must be a peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Wang Meng of Donglin City, write it down!"


    I talked for a long time until the roars of animals came out in the distance. I remembered that this place was not a place to boast. I cleaned up and left quickly.


    Naturally, in the name of Wang Meng, the wind began to blow in all directions.


    A few days later.


    Infinite gate.


    Although he failed to withdraw from his marriage and was beaten in the face, the talent of Shangguan Mingyue''s glass holy body is a first-class anti heaven qualification. Therefore, even if he has something to do with the medicine hall, the limitless Taoist door has no intention of giving up Shangguan Mingyue at all.


    On the contrary, with the efforts of Shangguan Mingyue to practice after he came back, the high-level officials of Wuji Taoism were gratified one after another.


    At this time, Shangguan Mingyue''s cave is located.


    A young man came to Shangguan Mingyue''s cave. There was a panic in his eyes. He knocked on the cave. He didn''t respond. The young man was anxious. He patted and patted. Shangguan Mingyue came out with a face. He looked at the young man coldly and said, "brother Wudao, are you crazy?"


    The young man said angrily, "elder martial sister, the big thing is bad! There is news that Donglin city is not only an evil spirit against the sky, but also known as [few cruel words]. He is Wang Meng. It is said that he has reached the realm of Yuan soul!"


    Shangguan Mingyue was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "brother Wudao, a few days ago, Wang Meng was just quenching his body. Now, you tell me, he broke through the yuan soul? Only one step short of reaching the Wu Zun?"


    The young man smiled, "well..."


    Shangguan Mingyue brushed her sleeve and sneered, "that waste, even if it is the king of medicine, is nothing. Give me 300 years, and I will make him regret that he did that to me that day!"


    Then he turned back to the cave.


    The young man opened his mouth and wanted to say that the news came from an elder, but he was still knowledgeable and didn''t say it.


    But seven days later, the goods came again.


    "God, elder martial sister, there''s news that Donglin city has no way to kill thirty-six villains on the island. That''s the top power of thirty-six souls!"


    Shangguan Mingyue cave is silent.


    The young man muttered, "I just think it''s necessary to inform you so as not to ignore me?"


    Seven more days.


    "Shang... Elder martial sister, martial uncle Liu personally sent a message. Wang Meng of Donglin City, with the road name [brother Meng], is famous in the eighteen prefectures. At the top of Qishan mountain, he broke through wuzun, met the strong of the eight evil ways, and killed each other!"


    Pop!


    Shangguan Mingyue cave heard a clear sound of things breaking. Then, a roar came out, "get out! Get out! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    But.


    In the cave.


    Shangguan Mingyue''s delicate body trembled wildly, and her eyes were filled with panic. She was unbelievable, unbelievable, and muttered to herself. Looking at her, she had three letters!


    "Impossible!"


    Shangguan Mingyue roared.


    "Who is so abnormal? It''s only a few days? Yuan Dan, Yuan Fu, Yuan soul, Wu Zun! How can he break through so many great realms directly? Even if he is the reincarnation of the true God, he can''t be so abnormal! That Wang Meng must not be the damn Wang Meng! It must not be!"


    Shangguan Mingyue shook her head violently, and her hair spread out.


    But perhaps she didn''t realize it. In the depths of her pupils, there was a thick layer of regret.


    Time, that''s it.


    A month from the bright moon of Xu Mu and Shangguan is coming.


    During this time, brother Meng has become a legend!


    Some say he is the reincarnation of the true God.


    Some people say that he is an old monster pretending to force.


    Some say he is the son of luck.


    At this moment, there is only one feeling, that is, Lao Tzu''s boss is not a man!


    Whatever it is, it''s not fucking human anyway!


    What appeared in front of the nine armless evil gods was a brand-new Xu mu.


    "Wu Huang?"


    The armless evil god is stupid.


    "To be exact, it is the peak of Emperor Wu!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    The chin of the nine armless evil gods was about to fall off, and there were 10 million question marks playing drums in their minds.


    "Let''s go, act 4, officially set sail! The evil Lord just let the limitless Taoist door lose its face that day. Today, I let the limitless Taoist door, and I want to kill myself with a knife! Of course, and our Shangguan Mingyue, let her experience again, what is called regret to spit blood!"


    meanwhile.


    In front of Shangguan Mingyue cave.


    A beautiful woman landed here. Her face looked lonely, afraid and regretful. When the Shangguan bright moon came out, the beautiful woman looked at her complicatedly.


    Shangguan Mingyue said confidently, "don''t worry, master. I''m ready for everything!"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and sighed, "bright moon, give up! Accept your life!"


    Shangguan Mingyue was stunned. "Master, what do you mean?"


    The beautiful woman suddenly scolded, "that little bastard! He is now the peak of his mother''s military emperor! Mingyue, how can you fight him? He can suppress you with one finger!"


    Poop!


    Shangguan Mingyue sat on the ground and was stunned


    (thanks for the 10 Book coins reward from an unknown brother. I can''t see the reward comments. I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 676

    "Impossible!"


    Shangguan Mingyue has a pretty white face, but the expression on his face is extremely ferocious.


    "How could this be possible? Ha ha, Wang Meng is just a waste of body quenching, and I, the glazed holy body, is already the peak of Yuan Dan. How can he compare with me? A month, only a month later, even if he is a divine man, he can''t do this. Master, you''re lying to me, right? You want me not to underestimate the enemy, right?"


    Shangguan Mingyue almost begged to look at the beautiful woman.


    I want to hear the word "yes" in my dream.


    However.


    "Accept your fate!"


    The beautiful woman sighed. Deep in her eyes, there was a pity. Looking at Shangguan Mingyue with great complexity, she also felt heartache for it.


    Silly!


    What a fool!


    Such a strong tree is more likely to tie the knot, but it threw away the opportunity because of its temporary pride!


    Even, he has a grudge!


    How''s this?


    It can''t be fixed!


    At this moment, even a beautiful woman has no way to deal with it. Then [brother Meng] is coming, and she still comes with the peak cultivation of the emperor of Wu. Even if she has such cultivation, she is not as good as the promise great limitless sect. Only the ancestors can defeat each other one-on-one?


    "Accept your fate?"


    Shangguan Mingyue stagnated for a while. Suddenly, he laughed nervously, but the laughter seemed to come from the Jiutian ice cave. It was very cold. "How can I accept my life? In my life, Shangguan Mingyue is a woman who wants to be the queen of heaven and earth. Wang Meng, Wang Meng, your cultivation speed is so against the sky. There must be a great secret. I have to get this secret!"


    The beautiful woman changed her look and said in a frozen voice, "bright moon, what do you want to do? You should think clearly. Wang Meng is not what you are now and can deal with it!"


    Shangguan Mingyue''s expression became indifferent. She got up from the ground and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, sir. I know! From now on, Shangguan Mingyue is still Wang Meng''s fiancee!"


    His face suddenly showed the meaning of fox flattery. Shangguan Mingyue smiled like a flower and said, "Master, with my beauty, isn''t Wang Meng easily captured? As the saying goes, love is deep and hate is deep. This sentence can also be reversed. I have confidence to capture Wang Meng into the palm of my hand. At that time, dig out his secret, and maybe we can get great benefits, don''t we?"


    The beautiful woman was stunned.


    Beauty trick?


    I''ll wipe it. Don''t tell me. This plan is reliable!


    The beauty of Shangguan''s bright moon is equal to that of himself.


    The key is that people are young!


    If you want to be beautiful and talented, once you paste it upside down, even if Wang Meng is his God, you have to surrender!


    "OK, little girl, it''s up to you!"


    The beautiful woman smiled with appreciation in her eyes.


    Shangguan Mingyue smiled.


    However, in the imperceptible eyes, a flame that can''t be extinguished is burning


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On this day, the atmosphere of the limitless gate was extremely heavy.


    Almost all the disciples, all the senior leaders, could not calm down. They recalled that a month ago, the patriarch of the sect, with Shangguan Mingyue, the daughter of Tianjiao, went to the king''s house in Donglin city to withdraw their marriage.


    At that time.


    Everyone feels comfortable for Shangguan Mingyue.


    Who can match the official moon? No one! Wang Meng, even worse!


    But now?


    Everyone knows who doesn''t deserve it!


    "Coming! Coming!"


    A roar spread to the void.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of the limitless gate, the beautiful woman stood dignified with the high-rise of the limitless gate, staring at the ten people who attacked in the distance.


    The elder who had been to the Wang family before was scared to pee at this moment and clamped his thigh. The closer Xu Mu was, the more he regretted what he had said and done to Xu mu.


    In fact, the old man now regrets that his intestines are green. He was so stupid that he offended brother Meng in order to please Shangguan Mingyue. Stupid! Fucking stupid! Forget it!


    "Oh, there are so many people! This battle is so scary!"


    Xu Mu stopped not far or near and looked at everyone in the limitless Taoist door with a smile.


    The beautiful woman immediately smiled and said, "Wang Meng, Zhao Yun, the leader of Wuji Taoist sect, let me see..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "sister beauty, don''t talk first. Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t come out yet?"


    Many people heard the words "beautiful sister", and suddenly a mouthful of old blood almost burst out and held the grass. What''s the fucking name? The beautiful woman is the master of Shangguan Mingyue. You are a senior generation out of thin air!


    Especially beautiful women, it''s an embarrassment, but they can''t attack. They are very depressed.


    Shangguan Mingyue is also angry, but she hides well. She steps out and says, "brother Meng, you''re finally here!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "now I know I''m called brother Meng. Why did I go early? Shangguan Mingyue, a month later, I came. I don''t know how far you have reached in your cultivation of the glazed holy body? It''s overbearing enough to move thousands of miles a day. Don''t let it go thousands of miles..."


    Shangguan Mingyue squeezed a smiling face and said, "brother Meng, you blame me wrong!"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    Shangguan Mingyue sighed and said, "brother Meng, do you know that my heart already belongs to you? Before, I was stimulating you so that you can practice hard! Mingyue is very happy now. Brother Meng has done something that everyone in the world can''t do!"


    With that, Shangguan Mingyue looked at Xu Mu coyly and said shyly, "brother Meng, do you still want to marry me?"


    Have to say.


    Xu Mu was shocked by the lower limit of Shangguan Mingyue.


    Although I saw the scene that Shangguan Mingyue posted upside down after regretting when watching the little video of the evil Lord, now Shangguan Mingyue has gone too far.


    This is directly on your face!


    After taking a deep look at Shangguan Mingyue, Xu Mu suddenly laughed and said, "today I''m not coming to marry your mother. Don''t talk nonsense. Shangguan Mingyue, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Shangguan Mingyue''s look changed, but he quickly recovered his smiling face. With a trace of shame and anger, he said, "brother Meng, what war are you fighting? How can I be willing to beat you? Moreover, I can''t beat you, but brother Meng, are you willing to beat me? Hum, if you are really willing, hit me, hit me!"


    "Then get out!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved.


    In an instant, a slap was drawn out, fast as the wind and fierce as fire.


    Shangguan Mingyue didn''t respond at all, so he was directly slapped away.


    "This is for the evil Lord!"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently.


    This scene made everyone completely confused.


    Shangguan Mingyue!


    It''s the best product with big white legs and thin and long legs!


    Are you really willing to fight?


    Did you really do it?


    That slap, how can you do it? Are you, or are you not a man?


    Xu Mu stall stood up and said helplessly, "everyone has heard that she asked me to fight. Don''t blame me for my lack of pity!"


    "Wang Meng, you deceive people too much!"


    The beautiful woman''s face changed greatly and shouted fiercely.


    Xu Mu showed a sunny smile to the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "the beautiful sister said I was too much, so I''ll apologize! All right?"


    "You..."


    It''s a beautiful sister again. The beautiful woman almost vomited blood.


    Falling on the empty Shangguan Mingyue, he suddenly cried, "Wang Meng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t test you like that, but now, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I can swear that I will sincerely treat you and serve you forever. Wang Meng, do you really don''t want to marry me?"


    "I marry you!"


    Xu Mu spoke quietly.


    In the eyes of Shangguan Mingyue, ecstasy poured out.


    However.


    "But I''m not going to marry your mother. What am I going to do with your mother? I don''t want to be your stepfather, but I suddenly feel that this beautiful sister fits my heart. I value the eye edge most. I''ve decided that I want to marry her!"


    Xu Mu is serious.


    In the void, a group of old goods from the limitless Taoist door shook their bodies and nearly fell.


    The Shangguan Mingyue groaned. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the huge blow. He vomited blood and was forced. He couldn''t think of it. He thought he was a minister under the skirt. Unexpectedly, he was dug into a corner by the master!


    Xu Mu was so happy that he looked at the dull beautiful woman with shameless affection and said softly, "beautiful sister, take heaven as evidence and earth as medium, marry me, okay..."

 Chapter 677

    Marry Me!


    These three words, for almost everyone, are no different from 10 million critical hits, and everyone has been fatally injured.


    Even after Xu mu, although he couldn''t do anything, the nine armless evil gods who came to pretend to be forced were also stimulated by Xu mu.


    How cruel!


    How poisonous!


    How shameless!


    If you really marry the master of Shangguan Mingyue, you''ll be forced. This scene is absolutely forced to exceed the standard by a thousand points. The counter attack is a hairy egg. It''s a fucking unprecedented feat to counter attack the master of the other party!


    So this is your wishful thinking? I really give you three words. I''m convinced!


    Others, on the other hand, are in a state of ignorance and endless anger.


    Apart from Shangguan Mingyue in the wind, the people of the limitless Taoist gate are constipated one after another.


    "Rampant! Rampant! Zhao Yun is the leader of our sect. How can you blaspheme again and again? Wang Meng, you are too rampant!"


    An old man with a gloomy face suddenly roared.


    The beautiful woman Zhao Yun, Lord Zhao''s silver teeth, blushed and stared at Xu Mu angrily. She really wanted to bite off Xu Mu''s mouth.


    Xu Mu smiled at leader Zhao Yun. Then he looked like electricity, looked coldly at the old man who opened his mouth, and said with a sneer, "what? Do you disagree or what?"


    The old man''s angry brain was smoking and shouted, "what do you agree? Have you had enough?"


    Xu Mu suddenly moved.


    In an instant, the momentum of the Wu Emperor''s peak gushed out. For a moment, it was like the arrival of a king. The terrible tide of power woke up many old goods of the limitless sect in an instant. Their anger generally subsided and their looks changed wildly.


    This is the reaction. The other party is not a small miscellaneous fish!


    This is a fucking great man at the peak of Wu Huang!


    Xu Mu laughed freely.


    "Enough fun? How can it be? Hahaha, old man, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Today, this beautiful sister, I''m married. Wuji Taoist door doesn''t agree. Then don''t blame me. Make a big fuss about Wuji and turn you upside down!"


    The old man sneered at the speech, "Good... What a smelly boy! I don''t know why your accomplishments have improved so fast, but you underestimate my limitless Taoism! Brother Liu and brother Chen, let''s fight together to suppress this son. This son is so deceptive that even if we suppress him, it''s reasonable. Even if the medicine hall is accountable, it has no face to ask!"


    Boom!


    The old man is also a strong man at the peak of the emperor.


    As his voice fell to the ground, there were two old men who stepped out of the crowd, looked gloomy and stared at Xu mu. They were also the peak of the emperor!


    The three Wuhuang peak and deal with Xu Mu at the same time. No one thinks they will lose!


    When Shangguan Mingyue saw this scene, his eyes flashed with joy. He stared at Xu mu with infinite hatred. He roared and scolded in his heart. It''s light dead soul. Let you do it again. Even if you are the king of medicine in the medicine hall, you have to shed three layers of skin if you don''t die today!


    "Ouch, I''m so afraid... Ha..."


    Xu Mu screamed.


    When the word "ha" exits!


    It''s already an amazing drink!


    Then Xu Mu burst into laughter and said, "I haven''t used my unique skill for a long time. Today, I''ll show you the horror of the unique skill of the world society. The first unique skill! Tianshuang fist!"


    The Tianshuang fist and other unique boxing classics exchanged by Xu Mu have not disappeared, but they are used again at this time, and the power of the world is useless!


    In an instant, a cold, frost and cold air surged out, and the void seemed frozen. There were crystal ice and terrible cold air, which directly sprayed on one of the old goods at the peak of the Wu Emperor.


    And Xu Mu''s voice didn''t stop!


    Action, but also did not stop!


    "The second unique skill, cloud expelling palm!"


    "The third unique skill continues, Fengshen leg!"


    The clouds are rolling and comfortable, but they are as urgent as thunder and turn into evil clouds, as if to devour everything!


    The dazzling yellow light, carrying the terrible wind, comes overbearing!


    Three unique skills, go straight to the top of the three martial emperors.


    "Small skills!"


    One of them yelled!


    "Put on airs!"


    Another sneer.


    "What is it?"


    The last irony.


    However.


    With the power of the three unique skills, they rushed towards them. After approaching, the top elders of the three martial emperors turned pale one after another. There was a look of fear in their eyes, their pupils tightened, and they shot one after another.


    Just.


    What a mess!


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to resist the power of the three unique skills. However, one of them was covered with ice residue, like a Pulsatilla, and one looked like he had handed over too much food and grass last night. His kidney was too weak. In the last wind, he was confused and his mouth was shaking.


    "What is your martial art?"


    The three people were shocked and shouted unbelievably.


    Xu Mu said with a wild laugh, "what martial arts do you still want to think about? Just now it''s just an appetizer. Next, it''s dinner. The world will help the town''s ultimate unique skills. Three points belong to vitality and go!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    When he opened his hand, an irregular air mass suddenly appeared between his palms, ran out strangely, and shot at the top old man of the three Wu emperors strangely.


    The three strong men, with their hair standing upright, impressively felt a crisis of life and death!


    "Open the array!"


    One of them screamed bitterly.


    Zhao yunzong''s face could not hide the shock in his heart. His beautiful eyes were straight. At this time, his delicate body trembled and whispered. A pendant on his chest exuded mysterious power. In the twinkling of an eye, an array of blocking the sky and the sun shielded the whole limitless Taoist door.


    Boom!


    Three points belong to the strength of vitality and hit on the array!


    A startling roar!


    Seeing the extremely powerful array, they all shook three times. The top elders of the three Wuhuang couldn''t help but turn pale. They can be sure that if they were hard connected, they would be abused into a dog!


    "Array?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the big array of the limitless Taoist gate. It was funny. He said with a smile, "interesting. Use the array in front of me? I''m really anxious for your IQ. Let me think about it. This broken array is so rubbish. Then use the smallest broken forbidden God cone!"


    Say it.


    On Xu Mu''s hand, a wooden cone appeared.


    "Hum, this array is a congenital return to Yuan array. Even the strong Emperor Wu can''t think of it for an hour..."


    Although one of the three Wu Huang peak elders looked a little pale, seeing that Xu Mu ignored their array, he couldn''t help laughing. However, his words were only half said


    Just see.


    Xu Mu walked leisurely to the array screen.


    Then he picked up the wooden awl.


    Poke on the array screen.


    It''s such a gentle poke


    But!


    Let all the people of the limitless Taoism be proud of their innate return array, which is fucking broken


    (on the third watch, thank you for 999 reward of [a misty rain, light wrapped in the world of mortals], 399 reward of [half city prosperity, half city injury], 99 reward of [dream destruction thousands of times], and 388 reward of [rotten people''s wave heart]. Thank you!)

 Chapter 678

    Shock!


    Indescribable shock!


    fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    The powerful innate return to Yuan array is the bottom pressing array of their limitless Taoism. Even the strong Emperor Wu can''t crack it with brute force for an hour!


    In the history of Wuji Taoist gate, there are examples of Emperor Wu''s strong men breaking into the array in vain.


    However, the boy in front, unexpectedly, took a broken wooden awl and gently poked


    What a gentle poke!


    The array is broken!


    What the hell is that? Is it a fairy weapon? Poof, is it so scary? You fucking scared me, you know?


    Xu Mu leisurely walked in from the empty space exposed by the array, looked at the three peak Wuhuang elders with a smile, and urged him, "come on, what''s the card? Just use it. Don''t be polite. Don''t let you do your best. How can you be willing to marry your beautiful sister to me?"


    An old man at the peak of the emperor of martial arts flashed his eyes and shouted, "Lord, close the forbidden array and kill it with the power of the array!"


    However, when Zhao Yun heard the speech, Zhao Zongzhu didn''t do it.


    Xu Mu looked at him with a sneer and said disdainfully, "fool, your broken array is the air for me. You also use the power of the array to kill me. You''re killing me. Come and have a look!"


    The old man at the peak of Wu Huang''s peak turned red and angry.


    And suddenly.


    A shrill roar rang out.


    "Lao Zu, did you see that? Why didn''t you show up when Wang Meng hit Ben so hard?"


    But it was the Shangguan bright moon. At this time, he looked crazy and screamed bitterly.


    Many people looked at her with complex complexion, compassionate and compassionate, but many people looked at Shangguan Mingyue with disgusting eyes at this time.


    Impetuous style!


    False heart!


    Let the Wuji Taoist warrior see clearly the essence of Shangguan Mingyue!


    The previous envy and love turned into disgust!


    But.


    With the scream of Shangguan Mingyue, a figure really appeared in the air.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man.


    Eyes, with deep.


    The face of vicissitudes gives people a sense of years.


    He is the ancestor of Wuji Taoism, Chen Wuji!


    "Wang Meng, that''s enough! Don''t be too presumptuous. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Chen Wuji looked at Xu Mu indifferently.


    He is the peerless emperor!


    Top power!


    An ancestor, master tens of millions of people!


    For Xu mu, Chen Wuji is afraid, but he is not afraid at all!


    "Enough?"


    Xu Mu smiled, shook his head and said, "not enough! How can you? You Wuji Taoist sect are not superior? The young evil Lord was insulted by you and broke out in the small universe, and you, hehe, old man, don''t pretend to be a good man with me and don''t want to kill me? Would you like to slap me to death?"


    On that day, the evil Lord came to the Wuji sect, but Chen Wuji didn''t hesitate to hurt the killer!


    However, the old man obviously couldn''t kill the evil Lord. They were equally divided. The old man was unwilling to let the evil Lord leave.


    And now.


    Xu Mu has the identity of the king of medicine in the medicine hall. This old man pretends to be a good man here. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. Where would he wait until now?


    Xu Mu''s words left Chen Wuji at a loss.


    Evil Lord? Evil what evil? Lord what Lord? What ghost is the evil Lord?


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    Shaking his head, Chen Wuji drank with a cold face.


    "Lao Zu, kill him!"


    Shangguan Mingyue screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Wuji looked at Shangguan Mingyue coldly, and his finger bounced. Shangguan Mingyue immediately fainted.


    For the initiator of all this, Chen Wuji has no good feelings for Shangguan Mingyue.


    "I''m the emperor of Wu. Even if you''ve reached the peak of the emperor of Wu, you''ll still be a mole ant in front of me! Wang Meng, leave, otherwise, don''t blame me. You''re welcome!"


    Chen Wuji releases the pressure with a cold face.


    Xu Mu thought about it.


    "Emperor Wu?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t see the emotion and said, then he waved his hand to Chen Wuji and said, "that''s OK, let''s wait first, you wait!"


    After that, Xu Mushi ran walked out of the array.


    Chen Wuji did not stop.


    Now he really wants to slap Xu Mu to death. However, the horror of the medicine hall makes him throw away the mouse and dare not do it. As for what Xu Mu said, wait?


    Hahaha, I''ll wait. What can you do? Can you break through Emperor Wu or what? Don''t be silly. There are many Wuhuang in the world. How many people can break the natural moat between Wuhuang and Wudi? Snake Emperor Wu had been stuck in the realm of Emperor Wu for nearly a thousand years that day. He was the peak of Emperor Wu. Was he not talented enough? Not hard enough? No, it''s life!


    Do you think I''ll be afraid if I say a cruel word before I leave? Hehe, I''m afraid of your face!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The top of a barren mountain not far from the limitless Taoist gate.


    Xu Mu stood on the top of the mountain, facing the strong wind on the top of the mountain, with a deep expression, looking at the nine armless evil gods.


    "Your Excellency, you have done well enough! I think you must be qualified!"


    The nine armless evil gods were very happy.


    What Xu Mu did today is far more than what the evil Lord did that day. All kinds of slaps and cattle force. Anyway, the evil Lord can''t do it.


    "Still can''t! I''m a Wu Emperor. I''m just the peak of the Wu Emperor. The evil Lord went there that day, but I didn''t go until I reached the Wu Emperor''s realm! I''m poor at chess!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    The armless evil god comforted, "don''t worry, sir. These are all small defects. It''s just a pity that we didn''t help adults. However, the hearts of the nine of us are deeply hanging on adults. I hope adults will say a few good words for us in front of the elders at that time!"


    They don''t care about Xu Mu''s life or death.


    They only care about whether they can get the inheritance of the nine God guards of the evil Lord.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled.


    The smile was meaningful and said with a smile, "nine, in fact, you can help me now!"


    "Huh?"


    The nine armless evil gods were surprised one after another.


    Help? How? We''re just little fish now, aren''t we? No amount of verbal comfort is worth it, pro!


    "Become my experience! This is your greatest use! Don''t worry, I will burn the inheritance of the evil Lord God guard to you!"


    Xu Mu said a word that made the nine unarmed evil gods extremely confused.


    then.


    Before the eyes of nine people, there was a three-part return to vitality.


    "Oh!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    "How dare you..."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "Never thought..."


    "You him..."


    "I hate..."


    "I disagree..."


    "Poof..."


    After the nine intermittent sounds, Xu Mu walked away laughing in the distance.


    For thousands of days, the army was used for a while, but each of the nine armed evil gods was a good egg. Xu Mu killed without mercy.


    The real body of the nine guys is the peak God Emperor. Although the experience brought by that is discounted because of the script, but


    It''s still cool!


    In the wind.


    "Rest in peace, the inheritance of Shenwei. As long as the old man gives it, I''ll burn it to you. People can''t stand without faith, can they?"


    A year, a month, a day.


    Nine evil god tower masters who have been running across the Great Plains of evil gods for unknown years.


    Pawn!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And a few minutes later.


    It is still a limitless gate.


    Still in front of the mountain gate.


    Chen Wuji looked at Xu mu with an unimaginable momentum. He felt that Lao Tzu was really beeping Tiangou.


    Xu Mu looked at Chen Wuji and said with a smile, "ha ha, Emperor Wu? I am now..."

 Chapter 679

    Don''t look at Xu Mu''s face and smile.


    It''s like a joke.


    But.


    At this time, the goods have a strong sense of killing. The fierce sense of killing is thrown into the sky, like a crazy knife in troubled times, which makes everyone in the limitless Taoist door, including Chen Wuji, shiver.


    "Emperor Wu... Peak?"


    Chen Wuji was scared to pee!


    Really scared to pee!


    I felt the lower part of my abdomen trembling, and there were faint drops of water rolling through.


    At this moment, in front of the Mountain Gate of the limitless gate, the rest of the limitless gate are almost scared to urinate and bleed.


    The peak of Wu Huang is not a threat to the Wuji Taoist school as long as there is the ancestor Chen Wuji!


    When Xu Mu left that sentence, "wait for me"


    No one will think that Xu Mu will turn back again! Just be cruel. Who won''t? It''s normal. It''s okay.


    However.


    Poof, your sister, poof, your family, you''re not just a fucking threat, you''ve really done it, and you''ve directly broken through the peak of Emperor Wu from the peak of Emperor Wu!


    How long has it been?


    Is there an hour?


    Even if you are the reincarnation of God, you don''t bring such a pervert, do you? Aren''t you cheating? If I knew you were such a pervert, who dares to provoke you? I will never force you to kneel and lick. I will kneel and lick!


    But now, it''s too late!


    Chen Wuji''s heart is very cold!


    As a late emperor Wu, he could not be described in the words of Cao NIMA in his heart. An extreme sense of regret surged from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m really stupid!


    It''s okay. Come out and pretend to be what? Ah? Dry wool has to threaten people? Ah? What now? Just fucking ask, what do you do?


    "Oh, don''t stop talking. Aren''t you very capable? Go on! Come on, tell me what else you have that can scare me. You are Emperor Wu. Good. I''m afraid. I''m gone, but now I''m also Emperor Wu! And I''m the peak of Emperor Wu!"


    Xu Mu looked at Chen Wuji deeply and smiled.


    "Dao... Dao you!"


    Chen Wuji''s mouth was trembling. He opened his mouth with a trembling voice, bowed his hands to Xu Mu and said bitterly, "I... I''m wrong! The talent of Taoist friends is unparalleled. I was an asshole before! I underestimated Taoist friends! I''m sorry!"


    Sorry!


    I have to apologize!


    If you want to live, you have to apologize!


    The people of the limitless Taoism heard that their ancestors were so low spirited that they couldn''t help feeling sad. Nuo Da, a limitless Taoism gate that spans several States, has been reduced to such a field!


    grief!


    How fucking sad!


    And all this


    "Shangguan Mingyue!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! It''s the damn Shangguan Mingyue!"


    "Trough! What! What are you proud of? If she didn''t have to go to the king''s house to repent, why would we be so insulted?"


    "I really want to strangle her..."


    Many disciples of Wuji Taoism are gnashing their teeth and yelling.


    Zhao yunzong, a beautiful woman, looked confused and embarrassed. I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that Xu Mu called her beautiful sister and threatened to marry her


    Before, just shy, angry!


    But now, Zhao yunzong was embarrassed to find that he had such a trace of heart.


    "Oh, how can I do this! This smelly boy is not a good thing! How can I be moved? It must be an illusion! It''s just..."


    Zhao yunzong was dazed and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking again.


    "Oh, lonely!"


    Xu Mu sighed at the vicissitudes of life. He squinted at the sky at a 45 degree angle. At this moment, he was full!


    Chen Wuji smiled, accompanied by a smiling face, but in his heart, he scolded constantly.


    Lonely?


    Lonely your sister, why don''t you leave! Get out of here! You just stick there and don''t do anything. I''m scared to pee!


    Xu Mu didn''t intend to kill people this time.


    Just to pretend to force, teach Chen Wuji a lesson for the evil Lord, and brush the pass evaluation.


    At this time, when he felt that the fourth act could turn to the fifth act.


    Suddenly.


    A roar with hatred resounded from the depths of the limitless Taoist door.


    "Wang Meng!"


    Thunder roar!


    At this moment, the whole limitless door was almost covered by this sound. The strong hatred in the sound, even Chen Wuji, changed his look and made his scalp numb!


    Whoosh.


    A figure floated out from the depths of the limitless Taoist gate. This person is the Shangguan Mingyue.


    She came in the air.


    The delicate body is trembling!


    What makes people very surprised is that at this time, the Shangguan Mingyue''s breath is very disordered, as if his body was strongly stuffed with something strange.


    Xu Mu wanted to go, but now he doesn''t want to go.


    He would like to see what tricks this woman can play!


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Chen Wuji turned pale and looked at Shangguan Mingyue. With a touch of panic, he said in panic, "Shangguan Mingyue, you... You should integrate that thing?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Mingyue laughed nervously. She laughed wildly and shed tears. Then, she said with a rather arrogant sneer, "yes! I integrated that thing, that thing that makes the limitless Taoist door covet, but I dare not touch it!"


    "Bright moon, have you integrated the limitless double dragon thunder beads?"


    The beautiful woman Zhao yunzong also seemed to think of something. She exclaimed, and then said anxiously, "Silly girl, do you know what you''re doing? The limitless Twin Dragons and thunder beads are twins, but the two evils in the stillborn are left by the thunder dragon soul, which contains amazing resentment. How dare you integrate? Do you know what your end is? It must be a dead end!"


    Chen Wuji also clenched his teeth and said, "Shangguan Mingyue, you break into the forbidden area without permission, forgive you..."


    "Trespass? Chen Wuji, Chen Wuji, how dare you speak to the emperor in this tone?"


    Shangguan Mingyue proudly raised her chin. Then, with a cold flash in her eyes and a wave of her big hand, two strange thunders gushed out of her body and turned into two entangled injustice thunderdragons. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Wuji was drowned.


    "Ah ah..."


    Chen Wuji howled miserably. He was terrified to find that he had no resistance in the later period of Emperor Wu.


    Half a ring, Chen Wuji calmed down. He didn''t die. However, he was scared and forced. There was no good place all over. They were all wounds scorched by thunder. His face was white and his body trembled. He didn''t dare to say another word!


    "Hum! Useless waste! I hope you, our limitless door will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    Shangguan Mingyue disdains cold hum.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun immediately angrily said, "Shangguan Mingyue, how can you treat Lao Zu like this? You..."


    I don''t know.


    Shangguan Mingyue suddenly interrupted Zhao Yun and screamed, "what are you? Bitch! The emperor hasn''t settled with you yet, but you''ve taught me a lesson! As a teacher, you robbed me of a man! You bitch, bitch..."


    When screaming, Shangguan Mingyue suddenly fired two thunders at Zhao Yun. If he was hit, Zhao Yun would be forced to turn into fly ash.


    However.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Yun.


    Two thunders disappeared after they approached Xu mu.


    Zhao Yun was stunned. In front of him, only the figure of Wei''an was left.


    Shangguan Mingyue didn''t think so. He used a little power of limitless double dragon thunder beads at will. Therefore, he was blocked by Xu Mu!


    Looking at Xu Mu standing in front of Zhao Yun, Shangguan Mingyue shouted wildly and proudly, "Wang Meng! You humble bug! Dare to stand up. I tell you, you are not worthy of the emperor at any time! Shangguan Mingyue is destined to dominate nine days and ten places, be the Lord of heaven and earth, and the queen for thousands of years, and you..."


    "Now look, what is it? Huh?"


    contempt!


    Red fruit''s contempt!


    Once powerful, Shangguan Mingyue has been stunned by power.


    However, Xu Mu looked at her, his expression was unspeakably strange, and even couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 680

    Xu Mu is laughing. Everyone knows what Xu Mu is laughing at. Hehe.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise.


    What evil did he do in his last life, evil Lord?


    I have an intersection with such a woman!


    Fortunately, the evil Lord didn''t reach his level, otherwise


    Then there''s probably nothing wrong with the evil Lord!


    It has to be said that Shangguan Mingyue, who has become a member of the hanging ratio, has the capital to hang everyone.


    Xu Mu shook his head with a smile and said, "if you can be a woman, I can only give you three words. I''m convinced!"


    Shangguan Mingyue was angry again.


    Screamed, "laugh! How can you laugh! Wang Meng! Kneel down and kowtow to the queen quickly. Maybe the queen can spare your life! Understand?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "it''s a pity that brother Meng kneels, his parents kneel, his elders don''t kneel, not to mention you?"


    Shangguan Mingyue''s delicate body trembled wildly and stared at Xu Mu coldly.


    She doesn''t know why Xu Mu is still so calm, so she is unwilling!


    She just thought that she could crush Xu Mu easily, so she was not in a hurry to deal with Xu mu.


    She just wanted to play with Xu Mu mercilessly and effectively!


    Just imitate the cat and play with the mouse, which is to make the mouse fear until death. That''s the sense of achievement!


    Shangguan Mingyue never thought he missed it!


    She is the daughter of heaven!


    But was betrothed to an ordinary man! I''m going to retire! Is there anything wrong? How can that humble bug deserve the queen?


    She thinks she''s right, wrong, someone else!


    Especially Xu Mu!


    A little bug suddenly became bigger. He insulted himself so much that he was so humble that he posted it back to you. Don''t you fucking want it?


    Still flirting with the bitch of the master!


    Wang Meng, Wang Meng, I won''t let you die so easily!


    "OK! I''ll keep you from kneeling!"


    Shangguan Mingyue was in high spirits. She looked down at Xu Mu coldly and smiled coldly, mobilizing the explosive power in her body!


    That''s the power of limitless double dragon thunder beads!


    The limitless Taoist gate has got this treasure for a long time, but no one dares to touch it!


    Because the power contained in it is too terrible, too evil, so terrible that it can dominate this world. When the evil comes, it will be swallowed into slag by the limitless twin dragon thunder beads!


    However, Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t care at all!


    She has only two words on her mind now, revenge! Where would you think so much?


    Boom!


    Shangguan Mingyue struck a palm. In an instant, the earth was turned upside down. Two entangled thunder dragons appeared again. The evil and terrible power spread to Xu Mu and swept away.


    "You won''t die now! Next, the queen will let you know what is better than death!"


    Shangguan Mingyue stared at Xu Mu darkly and laughed happily.


    Many disciples of Wuji Taoist school were very angry at Shangguan Mingyue''s style, but at this time, they all stared at Xu mu with cold eyes, and none felt pity for Xu mu.


    With greed and anger in his eyes, Chen Wuji licked his lips, narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    The beautiful woman Zhao yunzong stood behind Xu mu. Her face changed greatly and she wanted to come forward. However, she knew that even if she went up, she would turn into fly ash.


    But she really stepped on her feet


    This is out of instinct.


    However.


    When Zhao Yun took the first step, the next moment, Zhao Yun was stunned.


    Just see.


    Xu Mu waved to the front, as if he were driving away a fly.


    Those two terrible and evil sins, thunder dragons, disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    This domineering and frightening scene made Zhao Yun''s action stiff, his small mouth open into an O-shape and messy.


    Many disciples of the limitless Taoism also have a stiff expression and are a little confused.


    What the hell? Shangguan Mingyue, what are you doing? Is the thunder a little less heavy? Are you making a fucking show?


    But Chen Wuji''s heart jumped.


    Thinking of all kinds of strange things about Xu mu, a terrible idea came out of his mind and murmured in shock, "no? He, is there any way?"


    "Hehe, stop it! Shangguan Mingyue, for your poor sake, I won''t hit you anymore. Go!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled.


    "Asshole! Wang Meng! What''s your secret? Hand over your secret!"


    Shangguan Mingyue stared at Xu Mu greedily.


    Before Xu Mu became the king of medicine, it was incredible, and the incomparable cultivation speed against the sky! More incredible!


    That''s not what people can do!


    Now, in the face of his own thunder, he stopped it so casually. It was an accident just now. Now, there must be something wrong!


    Xu Mu''s big secret must be dug out! Get it!


    "Hey, my secret is my body. Do you still covet my chastity? I only tell you three words, you can''t think!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    "Bitch! You die!"


    Shangguan Mingyue roared, and in an instant, the limitless double dragon thunder beads in his body burst out, all the power.


    Her front has turned into a sea of thunder.


    The terrible thunder swept across all directions. Even if there were more Emperor Wu here, we had to hate on the spot.


    What about Xu mu?


    He did only three things.


    Turn around.


    Hugged the stunned beauty Zhao Yun.


    Looking at Zhao Yun''s stunned eyes, he said softly, "don''t be afraid of me..."


    Cool!


    Xu Mu is ecstatic!


    Although I know Zhao Yun is not true, everything in the evil Lord''s world is no different from true, so Xu Mu will YY. The evil Lord''s goods are really obscene! 1. Trivial hidden attributes have created such a world.


    Skin to skin!


    Soft as bones! Tall and full! Xu Mu''s heart is crisp!


    Zhao Yun reacted with a shy face and wanted to break away from Xu Mu''s arms. However, around them, they had become a thundering world. They suddenly became stiff and dared not move again.


    Shyness.


    Zhao yunzong''s soul is almost flying. He is at a loss, leaving only a shy mood.


    Although this scene was blocked by thunder sea, it was still seen by all the people present.


    Chen Wuji''s idea is that the hero is sad about the beauty pass and becomes a beauty when he is angry at the crown. What about the thunder sea? Envy only mandarin ducks, not immortals!


    The reaction of the people in Wuji Taoist school was to hold the grass and wipe it. Damn it, the white jade flower of the patriarch was really arched by this bastard!


    Shangguan Mingyue''s reaction is


    "Ah ah... Rape! A husband! A whore! A woman! You die for me..."

 Chapter 681

    What is the most unbearable thing for a single Wang?


    It''s not the meow invading the earth!


    Not homeless!


    The most unbearable thing is that a happy Wang sprinkles dog food all over the sky with a happy face!


    How the fuck can you bear it?


    I can''t stand it!


    Too angry, too shameless, too hit!


    say nothing of.


    A happy Wang was the one he wanted to paste upside down before.


    Another happy Wang is his own fucking teacher!


    Double critical hit is no less than 10 million critical hit damage. At this moment, Shangguan Mingyue was mad and exploded. The power of limitless Twin Dragons and thunder beads in her body ate her body more greedily, and then exploded with more terrible power!


    Boom


    shaking heaven and earth!


    Destroy the sky and the earth!


    Such a violent thunder sea is rare in the world! It seems to be more terrible than robbery!


    Unfortunately, however.


    Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t know that there are people in this world who are immune to thunder.


    Don''t talk about her thunder at this time!


    Even if the power in the limitless twin dragon thunder beads turns a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even the regeneration of those two evil dragon souls, it''s useless!


    In the world of heaven, the domineering system says that thunder law rolls, then there is no thunder that can infect Xu Mu!


    That''s how overbearing!


    It''s so strong!


    Not satisfied? The system sends you two words, ha ha


    Half a ring.


    Shangguan Mingyue finally noticed something wrong.


    She broke out with all her strength!


    She thinks she can dominate the world!


    She felt that her future could be against the sky and the earth!


    But.


    Those two happy Wang, why are they still there, holding happily?


    This is not right!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    There must be something wrong!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Shangguan Mingyue didn''t understand and couldn''t believe it. She screamed, roared and roared. Her face was distorted. She didn''t look like a human face at all. She suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. Then she screamed, "limitless double dragon thunder beads, sacrifice with my blood essence and kill!"


    Boom, boom!


    The harsh and enduring sound of explosion resounded through the world.


    From the body of Shangguan Mingyue, two terrible evil dragon spirits burst out, like an ancient Thunder Dragon. Their bodies were entangled together. The two faucets looked at Xu mu, and looked tyrannical.


    When roaring, two evil dragon souls went straight to Xu Mu!


    "This time, you''ll die, won''t you?"


    Shangguan Mingyue suddenly gets a little nervous. Now she doesn''t want to play with Xu mu. She just wants to kill this bastard who makes herself crazy!


    Two evil dragon souls have entered the thunder sea!


    At that time, Lei Hai became more terrible and violent. Two evil dragon souls roared proudly and impacted Xu Mu''s head!


    once!


    Eh? What the hell?


    Two!


    Huh? Why not?


    Three!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu stared impatiently at the two evil dragon souls. In a moment


    The evil dragon soul disappeared.


    I just feel that there is a mysterious and great power sweeping through them. Even if they are two evil dragons in ancient times, they are extremely terrible at the peak, but


    Still can only disappear!


    No residue!


    The disappearance of the two evil dragon souls immediately made Shangguan Mingyue lose all the power sources. The terrible thunder sea gradually disappeared, revealing the bodies of Xu Mu and Zhao Yun.


    "Oh..."


    Zhao yunzong gave a coquettish cry. He was so charming that he quickly struggled out of Xu Mu''s arms, like a little woman. He stepped back and secretly looked at Xu mu. His face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Xu Mu smiled, and then looked at the Shangguan Mingyue, who showed that I didn''t believe everything, shook his head and said, "do you still do it?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Shangguan Mingyue muttered to himself.


    Then, Shangguan Mingyue went crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    I can''t accept everything in front of me. I''m as proud as her! Being hit by Xu Mu to this point is really incomplete! Because of pride, because, in her bones, she doesn''t think Xu mu can counter attack herself, so she''s crazy!


    Nervous laugh, crazy laugh, laugh unknown.


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly. I really don''t know what to say. This woman is incurable, but Xu Mu won''t worry about her!


    He didn''t expect that Shangguan Mingyue would go crazy!


    "Suddenly feel a little boring!"


    Xu Mu said something lazily. Then, he suddenly turned around and took a hard bite at the lips of Zhao yunzong. Then he laughed and ran out. "When it''s true, it''s true. When it''s true, it''s true. When it''s true, it''s true. This game can win the heart of a big beautiful girl, and it''s not worth playing! Ha ha!"


    At this point.


    sundowners!


    Xu Mu''s figure, like an eternal picture, is fixed in everyone''s heart


    And this moment.


    The world will freeze!


    In front of Xu mu, the old man of the evil Lord world flashed out. He looked at Xu mu in a daze. In his eyes, there were admiration, incomprehension and confusion, but more, he was still afraid!


    Is the evil Lord strong enough?


    However, even the old man with 100% respect for the evil Lord doesn''t think that the evil Lord will be more abnormal than the boy in front of him!


    If you change the skill before, it can be regarded as a talent.


    So, you suddenly become the king of medicine. What the hell is this?


    What the hell is it that you are flying like a plane?


    You can even destroy the limitless twin dragon thunder beads. What the hell is this?


    I can''t understand! I can''t understand what I think!


    "Senior, how''s it going? How''s my completion of this script?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The old man was silent and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you could do this! I''m curious how you did it!"


    "Do what you want! Maybe this is the power of dreams!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The old man pulled at the corners of his mouth!


    The power of dreams?


    I dream of you, sir. If dreams can have such an adverse effect, aren''t all daydreamers on the peak of life?


    But the old man also knows that he is asking for nothing. The other party must have his own big secret. Moreover, his mind is really terrible! He even killed those who followed the Dragon at the peak of the nine gods. He had no confidence. Dare he?


    "You succeeded!"


    The old man looked serious, and then said meaningfully, "from now on, you are the successor of the master, and the master''s world, including me, is all yours..."


    "Oh? Really? That''s good!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    The old man was stimulated by Xu Mu at will and nearly vomited blood.


    Hold the grass. It''s really funny. Do you know what you inherited? This is a world. This is a key step to become the supreme god! You just said, oh? really? Good?


    I really want you to look bloody

 Chapter 682

    Xu Mu soon knew what he had got.


    But to tell the truth, he is really not very excited. Once this great evil Lord world belongs to him, when he reaches the supreme peak of cultivation, he can completely integrate the world.


    At that time, the inner world is born, and he is the supreme heaven!


    However.


    Does Xu mu, who has a system, care about this?


    Therefore, the old man of the evil Lord world was very depressed, because he found that although the heir of the evil Lord was incomparably rebellious, in essence, he was a fucking mallet!


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu came out of the evil Lord world.


    Looking at the evil god Grand Canyon, before Xu Mu reflected it, a series of system promotion sounds suddenly sounded.


    This is an additional reward for killing the armless evil god and other nine God emperors after their peak!


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top strongman of God Emperor and obtaining 100000 God source units!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top strongman of God Emperor and obtaining 100000 God source units!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for killing the top strongman of God Emperor and obtaining 100000 God source units!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your accomplishments have reached the state of divine respect! It''s the early stage of divine respect!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have received a special reward [bear child''s Replicator]. This is an anti sky prop made by a group called bear child. It has the power to replicate all items, but it can only last for seven minutes!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have received a special reward [bear child''s crusher]. This is an anti sky prop made by a group called bear child. It has the power to crush all items, but it can only be used seven times!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have received a special reward [bear child''s magical saliva], which is an anti sky skill invented by a group called bear child. This saliva has anti sky viscosity and ignores all defenses! It takes an hour!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have received a special reward [recruit money and treasure]. This skill is a restrictive skill and can only be used once a day. Generally speaking, you can wash your face and get money!"


    Xu Mu is speechless!


    Really speechless!


    Although the cultivation reached the divine respect, it also soared by 900000 abyss units. At this time, his divine source unit has reached the giant of 2.5 million, but


    Hold the grass! Where the fuck did this bear kid jump out?


    The effect of props is really against the sky, but does the bear child become an ethnic group? Sure enough, it''s a terrible ethnic group. There are three kinds of rewards, one top pervert!


    Xu Mu suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Don''t mess with the bear child, because you can''t imagine what the bear child will invent to deal with you!


    It''s only normal to recruit money.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Xu Mu rushed out of the evil god Grand Canyon.


    Although the nine armless evil gods were dead, the friars near the evil god tower didn''t know at all, so Xu Mu was soon found after jumping to the ground.


    "Ah? It''s him!"


    "Shit, he''s not dead?"


    "Didn''t he follow the evil gods and adults to the mysterious place?"


    "The evil gods didn''t kill him, tut tut..."


    "Huh?"


    "I wipe?"


    "Sir, what does he want to do?"


    "He..."


    Under the armless evil god tower.


    Many people stared at Xu Mu and talked about it. In recent days, people and things about Xu Mu have spread, and Xu Mu''s portrait has been well known. When a group of goods were talking, they were suddenly confused.


    Because at this moment, Xu mu, impressively, flew directly to the top of the armless evil god Tower!


    That''s the residence of the armless evil god!


    No matter who, even the left and right Dharma protectors of evil gods, dare not approach at all!


    But now, that guy, even thought about the residence of the evil god Lord, and flew over. Mom, are you looking for death?


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly.


    A thunderbolt burst out and roared through the void. In the blink of an eye, a figure in black appeared in the air of the evil god tower. His fierce eyes stared at Xu mu, with a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you break into the residence of evil gods!"


    The man in black sneered and made no secret of his killing intention.


    "You''d better go now!"


    Xu Mu stopped and glanced at him.


    The man in black was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed wildly, "hahaha, interesting! It''s interesting! It''s been a long time. No one dares to talk to me like this!"


    Many monks below shook their heads.


    "Oh, how dare you threaten the right Dharma protector to die!"


    "I guess the boy is crazy!"


    "The boy is crazy. The identification is over!"


    "The evil Lord let him live, but he did something. Tut Tut, this courage is very fat!"


    "How many people are not afraid of death..."


    None of them thought that Xu Mu Neng was the opponent of the right Dharma protector.


    Right Dharma protector, but the existence of the peak of the divine emperor!


    "Die for me!"


    The right Dharma protector suddenly smiled, then opened his mouth, waved his big hand, and suddenly the rolling black smoke came out, turned into an earth shaking giant wolf, opened his mouth to Xu Mu and swallowed it!


    Xu Mu looked at the giant wolf composed of black smoke indifferently, and then he stretched out his palm.


    His mouth opened and spit out a word clearly.


    "Forbidden!"


    A word, such as a mouthful of heavenly constitution, suddenly, the square space seemed strangely still, and the black smoke giant wolf directly stopped in mid air.


    Xu Mu raised his fingers and gently breathed out a breath.


    Hoo.


    There is no breeze.


    However, the black smoke wolf suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The right Dharma protector of the man in Black opened his eyes, looked at the scene in great fear, and shouted in panic, "this is the power of the tower Lord''s mark. You unexpectedly... My God... Do you?"


    Xu Mu looked at him and sneered, "you guessed right. Now I''m the master of the evil god tower, and you..."


    Xu Mu stretched out his right hand to the right Dharma protector.


    Empty grip!


    The right Dharma protector, whose cultivation reached the peak of the divine emperor, was impressively and could not breathe continuously. His neck seemed to be stuck by inexplicable power. He waved his limbs in panic. He wanted to cry in fear, but he could only make a strange sound.


    "I told you, you''d better get out and don''t fucking annoy me. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Xu Mu sneered and forced his right hand.


    Boom!


    The head of the right Dharma protector exploded!


    Turned into a blood mist, floating with the wind!


    ad locum.


    On the Great Plains of evil gods!


    Xu mu, who now has the mark of nine evil god towers, is equal to invincible!


    This is the manifestation of the remaining power of the evil Lord who is the supreme peak of heaven.


    "Give face, don''t want face, what thing!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, then glanced at the crowd, and slowly flew into the top layer of the evil god tower.


    There is the treasure of the armless evil god. For all this, the old people in the evil Lord world are very clear.


    And wait until Xu Mu disappears.


    The people under the evil god tower were completely fried.


    "Hold the grass!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "How terrible!"


    "The mark of evil god? Does this guy become an evil god?"


    "Poof... So, have the nine evil gods..."


    The crowd was stunned and unbelievable.


    When Xu Mu came out from the top layer of the armless evil god tower, he was satisfied.


    He saw a dozen figures standing trembling in the void. Then, he bowed to Xu Mu and worshipped with a trembling voice, "subordinate... Participate in the evil god Lord!"


    Xu Mu looked at them strangely, but he hesitated in his heart


    Are these people killed or not

 Chapter 683

    Xu Mu didn''t kill those people after all.


    After all, those people didn''t annoy him.


    Even if they are also a group of God emperors, even the peak of God emperors.


    The left and right Dharma protectors of a group of evil gods, of course, didn''t know. They wandered around from the gate of hell until Xu Mu went away silently. They wiped a cold sweat, looked up slightly, and their trembling bodies gradually calmed down.


    I have to say, Xu Mu scared them.


    In the complex gaze of a group of people, Xu mu, walking away


    Beidou city.


    Although Xu Mu is not here.


    However, the Beidou God Emperor is still full of unspeakable fear of Xu mu, which can be seen from his attitude towards the moon and non fish.


    A few days ago, the whole Beidou danzong found that Lao Zu had brought back a big beautiful girl!


    The strangest thing is that this big beautiful girl is the moon non fish that has ruined the life of the elder.


    In a few days, they were shocked to find that


    It seems that the old man, his mother, has fallen!


    The moon is not a fish lady. She lives in the Beidou temple! That is the highest standard temple. It used to be the residence of the Beidou God Emperor, but now it has become the back garden of yuefeiyu.


    Eat, drink, all are the best!


    Emperor Beidou will greet you every day. Go there!


    The whole Beidou danzong couldn''t help being jumpy. At the thought that he and others had chased and killed yuefeiyu before, but now yuefeiyu suddenly didn''t have the tendency to be promoted to Laozu''s wife, so his legs were shaking with fear.


    Fuck his uncle!


    Is there anything more absurd in the world?


    "Alas!"


    Many people are sighing, and some even start to shut up for fear of meeting non fish on the moon.


    this moment.


    Here comes Xu mu.


    The guard array of Beidou danzong immediately checked Xu mu, an outsider, and issued a warning. A group of guard disciples responded quickly.


    Looking at the array, a group of disciples were about to drink. Suddenly, their bodies trembled wildly.


    "It''s him!"


    "Oh, my mother! He''s here again!"


    "I thought my grandfather had escaped from his clutches, but I didn''t expect..."


    "What about swelling?"


    A group of people were being pushed. The next moment, Xu Mu stared at them impatiently, took out the forbidden cone, opened a hole, walked in leisurely, ignored a group of more ignorant goods, and went to Beidou danzong, the most powerful Beidou temple.


    "It''s like entering a deserted place!"


    A disciple murmured, looking more sad, and suddenly felt that it seemed that they were going to change their name.


    "Coming!"


    A main hall not far from the Beidou temple.


    The emperor of the Big Dipper took a deep breath and stood up with a shock in his eyes.


    "He actually survived from those evil gods! Isn''t he the Supreme Master of these accomplishments? What is it?"


    "Nine evil gods work together, but even the supreme can compete! This guy... Ma egg! He''s still such a pervert!"


    The Big Dipper emperor had a painful expression on his face.


    Although he is still in awe of Xu mu, he sometimes fantasizes that maybe there is a slightest possibility that Xu Mu will die in the hands of those evil gods.


    Even if you can''t get the inheritance of Dan God, it''s good to be free!


    Unfortunately


    "It''s all fate!"


    With a sigh, the emperor quickly left the hall and went to the Beidou temple.


    As soon as he approached, he saw Xu Mu flying over. He immediately stopped and shouted respectfully, "see you, my subordinates!"


    "Yes!"


    "Master, those evil gods? How did you come back?"


    The Big Dipper God asked tentatively.


    Xu Mu smiled, "a group of fools have been killed. Why, you seem very disappointed?"


    As soon as emperor Beidou''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand and shivered with fear, "where? Where? Master, don''t tease me!"


    Are you kidding me? The nine evil god tower masters were all killed by the master? Is there such a pervert? That''s the ability to resist the supreme existence!


    For a moment, the fire of rebellion in the heart of Beidou God Emperor seemed to be extinguished.


    "Hum, where''s my martial uncle?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    "In here!"


    The Beidou God pointed to the Beidou temple and said, "master, I''ll give my place to the master''s martial uncle!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said something meaningful, "you did well. Maybe I can consider reducing your sentence!"


    The Big Dipper God was surprised and roared in his heart. Is this a fucking test?


    However, before he could think clearly, Xu Mu had entered the Beidou temple, so he could only follow in with surprise and uncertainty.


    Inside.


    Yue Feiyu saw Xu Mu again. She was pleasantly surprised and obviously relieved. In fact, she had to inform her best friend kumei Zun.


    Yue Feiyu believes that if kumei Zun asks Tongtian Jianzu to be born, then the evil god tower master is nothing at all.


    Now, Xu Mu came back safely, and the moon was not a fish. He was relieved.


    "Martial uncle, where''s the little girl?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    Yue Feiyu was a little excited. With a touch of hope, he said, "do you want to save Xiaoya?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "check first!"


    "Hmm! Wait, I''ll call her! She''s sleepy recently. She''s sleeping!"


    Yue Feiyu hurried to the inner hall and called out the sleepy little girl.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoya didn''t forget Xu mu. When she saw Xu Mu coming back, she suddenly came to the spirit. She gave a sweet cry and blinked her big eyes!


    Xu Mu nodded and said softly, "come here, little girl, my brother will check you..."


    Huh?


    What''s wrong with that?


    Pooh, Pooh! Hold the grass, this word must have no other meaning! Absolutely not!


    After half a ring, Zhou Dafu also came. He was very excited. He was just stared by the Beidou God Emperor. The old man was honest and stood quietly aside. Speaking of it, Zhou Dafu has experienced a Beidou training these days. At this moment, he is so afraid of the Beidou God Emperor than Xu Mu!


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    "Trouble!"


    Spit out three words, the moon is not a fish''s face, suddenly white.


    Xu Mu saw that Yue Feiyu''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and hurriedly said, "martial uncle, don''t worry, Xiaoya is saved, but it''s just troublesome!"


    Yue Feiyu came to heaven from hell in an instant. He grabbed Xu mu with excitement and said in a trembling voice, "is it really saved?"


    Xu Mu patted Yue Feiyu''s tender hands, and his heart suddenly rippled everywhere. He despised himself and nodded, "that''s right! Xiaoya''s tianbite is one of the most troublesome. Under this tianbite, Xiaoya''s body will experience four disasters, from blood to meat to bone and then to soul!"


    "Now Xiaoya''s Tianyi has come to the meat robbery, which is also lucky, because if it reaches the soul robbery, it will be a real big trouble!"


    Yue Feiyu picked up Xiaoya, took a deep breath and said solemnly, "tell me, what should I do? No matter what I pay, I will cure Xiaoya!"


    Xiaoya skillfully shrank in Yuefei''s arms and looked at Xu mu with hope. She only hoped that this big brother would not deceive her and cure her. In this way, her mother would no longer have to run around for her.


    Xu Mu''s expression suddenly became bitter and said in distress, "here''s the trouble I said. It''s actually simple to break Xiaoya''s tianphage. It only needs a pill. However, the pill is very anti heaven. If you don''t say after refining, you will be jealous of heaven. It''s also a panacea for refining this pill!"


    "Whatever it is! I believe that as long as it exists, it can be found!"


    Yue Feiyu said.


    Don''t underestimate a mother''s determination!


    For children, mothers, even the Supreme God

 Chapter 684

    The moon flying fish''s eyes are firm.


    Xu Mu nodded and thought for a while. In fact, he was secretly talking to the old man in the evil Lord world.


    To Xu Mu''s disappointment, although the evil Lord cultivates the way against the sky, ordinary tianphage may be able to repair slowly by relying on the power of the world left by the evil Lord, but there is no way for Xiaoya''s overbearing tianphage.


    However, fortunately, there are many miraculous medicines in the evil Lord''s world, which can be regarded as alleviating the urgent need.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "the elixir for curing Xiaoya is called the pill of nine deaths and one''s life. I can take out other elixirs of this pill. However, now, there are still nine souls of the supreme monster and the essential main medicine!"


    "What?"


    The moon is not a fish.


    The emperor of the Big Dipper was also very shocked.


    As for Chow Tai Fook, he was almost scared to pee.


    Yue Feiyu showed a sad color, bit his teeth and said, "the souls of nine Supreme monsters? How can you get it?"


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand and said, "the soul of the supreme monster is secondary. I''m sure I can get it. It just takes a little time. What bothers me is the main medicine. It''s called [Tiandao flower]. Have you heard of it?"


    Yue Feiyu shook his head blankly.


    It was also the first time I heard of the Beidou God Emperor.


    Only Zhou Dafu suddenly brightened his eyes and said carefully, "master, are you talking about the miracle flower that can let people see the way of heaven as long as it blooms?"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the moon is not a fish, the Beidou God Emperor doesn''t know, and Zhou Dafu knows the heavenly flower.


    "You know? Why don''t you say it?"


    Emperor Beidou slapped Zhou Dafu on the back of his head.


    Strangely, Chow Tai Fook just shook his head gently. There was no anger at all. It seemed that he was used to being smoked


    Looking at Xu mu, Zhou Dafu said seriously, "master, there''s one thing you don''t know. I''m not from five continents. I come from dongxie island outside the five continents!"


    "Dongxie island?"


    As soon as the Beidou God Emperor looked changed, he trembled with awe and said, "but the barbaric land of the west, dongxie peach blossom island?"


    Zhou Dafu''s response to the Beidou God Emperor seemed to have felt it for a long time, nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "East evil?"


    "Peach Blossom Island?"


    Xu Mu was also shocked.


    Almost a mouthful of old blood burst out.


    Holding grass, dongxie peach blossom island? Did I cross him again? Will you tell me later that there are western poison, southern emperor and Northern beggar? Your uncle, don''t scare me!


    "What''s the name of the owner of dongxie peach blossom island?"


    Xu Mu asked with some pain.


    Zhou Dafu''s expression to Xu Mu was unclear, but he was obedient and said, "I heard that his surname is Huang!"


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu really couldn''t help spraying. Then, biting his teeth, he said, "does the Lord of Huangdao have a daughter named Huang Rong?"


    Zhou Dafu suddenly said with a vision, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect the master to know this. Has the master ever been to dongxie island?"


    Xu Mu almost slapped him.


    Fuck your sister!


    He is a Chinese. He doesn''t know that the old monster of dongxie has a beautiful girl named rong''er!


    "Go on, Tiandao flower!"


    Xu Mu also seemed to notice that he was a little out of shape. He coughed and said.


    Zhou Dafu respectfully said, "Yes, master! Master, you don''t know that dongxie island is rich in all kinds of flowers. Among them, there are heavenly flowers. However, these are just rumors. However, this rumor is very likely to be true, because a strange and strange flower fragrance once broke out on dongxie island. Almost all the people who smell the fragrance in dongxie Island burst out of cultivation! This situation is very similar to the rumors of tiandaohua! "


    Xu Mu nodded and his eyes flashed. "Every time Tiandao flowers bloom, they will be strong. Only Tiandao flowers that bloom nine times and fall nine times can make people have a glimpse of Tiandao. So..."


    Xu Mu looked at Yue Feiyu and said positively, "martial uncle, I think it''s better for me to go there! Fortunately, we only need the powder of Tiandao flower, not the complete Tiandao flower. It''s estimated that it will cost some money to get it from the leader of dongxie island!"


    When that comes out.


    Yue Feiyu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Zhou Dafu said anxiously, "Oh, master, don''t go to find the leader of dongxie island!"


    "What?"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Zhou Dafu said with a wry smile, "master, you may not know that the leader of dongxie island has an uncertain temperament and kills people in conversation. It''s nothing at all. Moreover, he lives in seclusion and never sees customers. Once he sees customers, he will die!"


    The Big Dipper God nodded numbly and said, "yes, I''ve also heard that the barbarian land, the leader of the east evil Island, you''d better not provoke a guest to kill!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu sneered.


    I don''t think archery will cross.


    All this is probably just a coincidence.


    Therefore, Xu Mu has no special feelings for the yellow island Master. If he has, he is probably just curious about the ancient and strange Huang Rong.


    "Don''t give it to me? Don''t give it to me. Don''t blame me for destroying flowers and getting on the boat with his baby rong''er! I''m still angry with him if I don''t buy a ticket!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Although yuefeiyu didn''t know what Xu Mu was talking about, it was not a good thing to think about it. Therefore, he stared at Xu mu in shame, and then said, "Xiao... Xiao Tian!"


    Xu Mu''s identity in front of the Beidou God Emperor and others is still Shi Xiaotian.


    "I''ll go with you! Even if I ask, I also ask to go to Tiandao flower!"


    Xu Mu didn''t stop it.


    After a long time of discussion and preparation, Xu mu, the God of the Big Dipper, Zhou Dafu, and Yue Feiyu immediately set out towards dongxie Taohua island.


    On the way, Xu Mu asked Zhou Dafu, "you are from dongxie island. Why did you come here?"


    Zhou Dafu''s face changed when he heard the speech. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to hide Xu mu. Therefore, he said bitterly, "master, I think I can say something now."


    "Say!"


    "I offended the leader of dongxie island. I''m called Watanabe God Emperor!"


    "Watanabe God Emperor? Watanabe? Holding grass, why does it sound like a little devil? Don''t be afraid, the master will help you kill him!"


    "Ah... Thank you, master! But there is also a misunderstanding between me and the nephew of the ninth wife of the leader of dongxie island!"


    "Oh? That is to say, before we go here, we have become sworn enemies with a God Emperor and a Yamen in dongxie island? Eh... Beidou, throw him down!"


    "Ah... Master, don''t..."

 Chapter 685

    Xu Mu and others shuttle through the air, but they are also smooth all the way.


    Gradually, they went out of the five continents and came to the barbaric land outside the five continents!


    Although this place has been turned into a barbaric place by people from five continents, in fact, this is his sea!


    Everywhere was the ocean, and the fishy smell of the sea made Xu Mu''s face.


    "Master, from here to the west, you can reach dongxie island!"


    Zhou Dafu''s face was black and blue. He should have been abused by the Beidou God Emperor. However, his expression was still a little excited.


    You know, he''s in the east evil island. He''s desperate. He just ran to five continents. Now? With Xu Mu as the master, he wants to tell everyone he knows, I, Zhou Dafu, from now on, I''m no longer the little bastard!


    Those who once despised me, kneel and lick me, hahaha


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Yuefeiyu hugged the sleeping girl in her arms and made a wish silently.


    Xu Mugang wants to comfort.


    Ahead, a huge dark shadow appeared impressively.


    As soon as Zhou Dafu''s pupils narrowed, he said in some horror, "that''s... The Baiyu tower of Wanbao Pavilion. My God, who has such a big hand to ride this Baiyu tower?"


    The shadow is like a building ship, but it is incomparably huge. There are countless huge white light feathers covering all around. It looks like a feather ship.


    "What''s the origin?"


    Xu Mu vowed that he was just curious and didn''t want to talk to the people on Baiyu Chonglou.


    But.


    At this moment, because the speed of the hundred feather tower is not fast, the flying boat under the seat controlled by the Beidou God Emperor has caught up with each other.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he saw that the Baiyu heavy building seemed to stagnate a little. Then, it bumped directly into the flying boat of Xu Mu and others, and the speed was very fast.


    When the Big Dipper God Seton was gloomy, he controlled the flying boat to dodge and turned to look at Xu mu.


    Seeing that Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, Zhou Dafu said it was bad and hurriedly said, "Master, it''s no small matter. It''s owned by Wanbao Pavilion, the first-class and first-class power of the Western Shenhai. The Chonglou is divided into three classes: Shiyu Chonglou, Baiyu Chonglou and Qianyu Chonglou. As far as I know, few people can sit in Baiyu Chonglou. Only those friars with great identity can have it!"


    His subtext is that the other party has a big background. Let''s shrink if we can!


    Unfortunately


    He still doesn''t know Xu Mu!


    In this case, how can we shrink?


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu sneered. Suddenly, he raised his head to the Beidou God Emperor and said in a low voice, "come and don''t be rude. Since the other party is doing something, give me a hard fight and hit it!"


    "OK!"


    The Big Dipper God shouted excitedly.


    In fact, he is not an angry man! He is called crazy emperor. Besides, whatever your sister''s Wanbao Pavilion is, he dares to provoke the evil star of the Lord. Just wait and cry!


    meanwhile.


    Baiyu Chonglou.


    Several young men and women are talking and laughing.


    They, however, looked at the small flying boat that was quite embarrassed on their side and made a sound of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, a rotten flying boat dare to run in front of us. What''s the matter!"


    "Hey, brother Teng''s collision is really bullying!"


    "Hum, he hid fast!"


    "Baiyu Chonglou is Baiyu Chonglou, that is, we can sit here once after brother Teng''s blessing. Otherwise, it will be a delusion all our life!"


    "That''s right. Brother long is the most beloved descendant of the Tenglong God Emperor. There are sacred objects such as Baiyu Chonglou. Wanbao Pavilion doesn''t take out at all. Only the internal God Emperor is qualified to have it!"


    A group of people are arrogant and domineering. At first glance, they are the second ancestor.


    However, most people are very respectful to one of the young people. The young man has a great origin. His father was born in wanbaoge. He is one of the God emperors, called Tenglong God Emperor, and the young man is called Tengchong.


    Tengchong grabbed the handrail of Baiyu Chonglou deck with both hands and looked down at the front proudly. He said coldly, "these days, there is some garbage. I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. Lao Jiu, slow down. If the broken flying boat dares to accelerate, break it directly for me!"


    "I see!"


    A middle-aged monk who controls Baiyu Chonglou grinned with a rather gloomy smell.


    I don''t know.


    Right now.


    They were surprised to see that the little flying boat bumped into their Baiyu tower.


    A group of people froze for a while, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, shit, laugh at me!"


    "Poof, where on earth is the fool who jumped out of the flying boat? He even wants to rely on a flying boat to hit a hundred feather heavy building!"


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    "Fun, it''s fucking fun. Shall we catch the people on the flying boat and have a good time later?"


    "Come on, come on, let''s have a look. It''s bumping over. Oh, it''s very powerful. Oh, it''s very fast. Hey... Hey?"


    A group of people are laughing strangely.


    As the last man laughed and sneered, he said that the Beidou God Emperor had manipulated the flying boat and directly hit the Baiyu heavy building.


    If we only talk about flying boat and Baiyu Chonglou, it is naturally Baiyu Chonglou, which is a few blocks away from flying boat.


    But don''t forget, at this moment, the Beidou God Emperor, the peak God Emperor, is manipulating the flying boat.


    The mighty power of the God Emperor swept the flying boat and hit the side of the Baiyu heavy building heavily.


    Only an earth shaking roar was heard.


    The flying boat, safe and sound, just withdrew a little.


    However, the Baiyu Chonglou suddenly tilted heavily. The middle-aged nine, the God who manipulated the Baiyu Chonglou, changed his face wildly, roared and made one decision after another. With continuous efforts, the Baiyu Chonglou was saved from the danger of overturning!


    "Hold the grass!"


    "Madder, what kind of flying boat is that? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I''m scared to death! Kill him! The people on the flying boat must kill him!"


    On the Baiyu tower, a group of second generation ancestors shouted abuse one after another!


    Tengchong was even more angry and roared at the middle-aged old nine, "open the heavy building array and blow it to me! Smash them!"


    "Just look, young Lord!"


    The middle-aged old nine smiled grimly and waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, the originally calm Baiyu heavy building suddenly burst out a full nine light pillars. You can clearly see that there are nine light dragons in the nine light pillars, which seems to have a place to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Tengchong stared darkly at the flying boats of Xu Mu and others. He could clearly see Xu Mu and others. He was a little surprised that the moon was not a fish. However, he still couldn''t suppress his killing intention. He said coldly, "The Jiulong extermination array will die if it is touched by the divine emperor. Even the divine emperor will be seriously injured. Although it costs a lot, I have money! If I dare to provoke me, I will have to pay a price!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the nine light dragons, carrying unimaginable power and constant current, went straight to Xu Mu''s flying boat.


    On a flying boat.


    Yue Feiyu''s look changed greatly, and Zhou Dafu''s face turned white. The God of the Big Dipper''s eyes flashed wildly, looking at Xu mu, waiting for Xu Mu to give orders.


    Xu Mu thought about it and felt the power of the nine light dragons. He couldn''t help laughing, "is it comparable to the power of the God Emperor? This car looks good. Beidou, grab it for me!"


    "Lord, don''t worry, it belongs to us!"


    The Big Dipper God Emperor roared, and the power of the peak God Emperor broke out. He fought in the void and raised his fist against the nine light dragons

 Chapter 686

    The Big Dipper emperor roared.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of tears.


    God!


    He is the God!


    But in front of Xu mu, he was as humble as his grandson.


    Although he is now more awed by Xu mu, the Beidou God Emperor will still not surrender, and the fire of his strong will never go out.


    At the moment of the outbreak of combat power, the Beidou God Emperor was full of laughter. Of course, when the laughter fell on several second ancestors on the Baiyu heavy building, it was like thunder.


    Looking at the figure rising like a demon king, a group of second generation ancestors were all confused.


    Boom!


    The light of nine boxing blocks out the sky and the sun. In an instant, it smashes the array light dragon of Baiyu Chonglou!


    The second ancestors were scared to pee.


    He was shocked and changed color, and beads of sweat rolled down his eyebrows. In particular, the middle-aged man Lao Jiu, who controls Baiyu Chonglou, trembled violently all over and shouted, "the peak God Emperor? My God, it''s the peak God Emperor!"


    Four words, like thunder, burst in the ears of the second ancestor.


    "What? The peak God Emperor?"


    "Hold the grass, who did we provoke?"


    "Teng... Brother Teng... What should I do?"


    "Trough! What to do? I don''t know what to do? Damn it, what about the peak God Emperor? My father is also the peak God Emperor! He doesn''t dare do anything to us! Lao Jiu, defend with all his strength. The array of hundred feather towers can''t be broken in a short time. The peak God Emperor can''t break it in a short time! I''ll inform my father now! As long as my father comes, I don''t think he dare to be so rude!"


    Tengchong clenched his teeth. Although he was afraid, he was calm with the father of Tenglong God Emperor. After ordering, he began to send messages to his father.


    The middle-aged man Lao Jiu quickly started the ultimate array of Baiyu Chonglou!


    The array of hundred feather towers can only reach the initial strength of the God Emperor in terms of attack. However, in terms of defense, it is the peak God Emperor, and it is difficult to break it in a short time. Therefore, Tengchong has no fear!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    I saw that the white light plumes on the Baiyu Chonglou sent out milky white light curtains, which covered the whole Baiyu Chonglou. Seeing this scene, a group of second generation ancestors settled down.


    After realizing that there was no danger, a group of goods began to hate again. They stared at the Beidou God Emperor in the air, and their teeth hurt.


    The emperor of the Big Dipper snorted coldly, and his kung fu skills spread all over the country, sweeping the four fields. The power gushed out. The impact of the Baiyu heavy building was shaking left and right. However, it was the Baiyu heavy building. Although it looked embarrassed, the array was still safe!


    The second ancestors were more at ease when they saw this scene.


    Tengchong breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he was so embarrassed. He was greatly humiliated in front of his friends. He immediately became angry. He forgot his awe of the peak God Emperor and shouted at the Beidou God Emperor, "Asshole! I''m the son of the Tenglong God Emperor! You dare to provoke our Wanbao Pavilion, even if you are the peak God Emperor, it''s over! We have countless Wanbao pavilions, you fool, don''t you get out of here?"


    Hold the grass and dare to scold me?


    The emperor of the Big Dipper was so angry! Whoosh whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    "This array is so strong!"


    The Great Dipper God is bent! He hit the wall again after a while!


    Tengchong was complacent, pointed to the emperor of the big dipper and sneered, "as long as I am not the supreme, I can''t break it. Haven''t you heard of it, you hillbilly? Still beat? Beat your sister! You''re wasting your energy, you''re wasting your effort, you''re not measuring your strength! Understand?"


    At this time.


    Xu Mu has walked slowly to the Beidou God Emperor.


    "Master!"


    It''s embarrassing for the Beidou God Emperor. Just now he boasted that the hundred feather tower belongs to them. Unexpectedly, even the array of the hundred feather tower can''t be broken!


    At this time, the Beidou God Emperor had stopped.


    Therefore, even if the voice of the Beidou God Emperor was not big, it still clearly spread to the ears of the second generation ancestors such as Tengchong.


    For a moment, a group of goods said they were stunned.


    Especially Tengchong, his face changed greatly.


    Master?


    Poof, the man holding the grass, the God Emperor of the peak, called the young man, the master?


    I''ll give you a leg. What the hell''s the origin of this young man? He can call a peak God Emperor the master?


    The highest God Emperor is a servant? Is your father the Supreme Master?


    The ridicule of the second ancestors suddenly stopped, and they began to worry. Looking at Xu mu, they regretted provoking each other.


    Tengchong took a deep breath and said reluctantly with a smile, "don''t be afraid! Even if the other party has a supreme master as the backstage, what is it? We Wanbao pavilion are not vegetarian. Ordinary people are supreme and dare not provoke Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Speaking of this, Tengchong also had a little confidence. He just wanted his father to come quickly.


    "Besides, as long as he is not the supreme one, we will be safe and sound. Will he be the supreme one when he is so young? Hum! We have a hundred feather tower to protect us. What are we afraid of?"


    Tengchong''s words made the second ancestors laugh, but it was embarrassing!


    Xu Mu didn''t speak.


    Took a look at Tengchong and others on the Baiyu heavy building.


    Then he went directly to Baiyu Chonglou.


    Emperor Beidou followed Xu mu, looking like a dog leg. Then he stared at Tengchong and others in a gloomy way.


    Tengchong looked at Xu Mu from far to near, became nervous, and shouted loudly, "what do you want to do? I tell you, my father will come soon. If you know what to do, get out..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    He was stunned.


    Because Xu Mu took out the forbidden God cone and instantly turned the defense array of Baiyu Chonglou into paper paste!


    Through the empty space, Xu Mu and Tengchong met face to face and said, "what did you say just now? Do you have the courage to say it again?"


    Poop, poop!


    Several second-generation ancestors around Tengchong were so frightened that they did it on the deck, looking like earth.


    So easily, he broke through the ultimate defense array of Baiyu Chonglou. This scene completely collapsed their psychological defense line.


    Almost diabetes insipidus.


    Tengchong is also scared and heartbroken. After all, now he is face to face with the Beidou God Emperor, the peak God Emperor. If the Beidou God Emperor makes a move, it''s not enough for the Beidou God Emperor to slap him.


    With a sad face, Tengchong said in a trembling voice, "brother, brother, I just said, it''s a misunderstanding, my asshole! I was crazy just now! Don''t tell me the same thing, will you?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Xu Mu looked at Tengchong and suddenly slapped him.


    Tengchong screamed "ah ah" and was directly taken away by Xu mu. With the strength of Tengchong God in the early stage, it was not enough for Xu Mu to have a finger.


    Well, when a group of second generation ancestors saw Xu Mu''s move, they were timid and even fainted.


    Xu Mu looked at Tengchong as a head. He hooked his fingers to the gray faced man and hummed, "get over here!"


    Tengchong got up and ran cleverly. People under the eaves had to bow their heads!


    Xu Mu looked at Tengchong and said seriously, "how did you drive? Where did you get your driver''s license?"


    Tengchong looked confused.


    Xu Mu continued to teach, "driving a car is still fucking drifting. You''re on purpose. Do you know? Where''s the driver''s license? Show it to me!"

 Chapter 687

    driving license?


    What the hell is a driver''s license?


    Tengchong''s face was numb and couldn''t react, "I don''t have a driver''s license!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Yo, it''s driving without a fucking license. Dare to drive without a driver''s license? Then you''ll be guilty! You''re a road killer!"


    Tengchong said with a sad face, "brother, I''m wrong! Please, bypass me!"


    Xu Mu said happily, "if you know it''s wrong, you can be saved! Well, you drive without a license. According to the regulations, the car must be confiscated. Do you have any opinion?"


    What?


    Car forfeiture?


    Hold the grass, it turns out that you are the idea of my Baiyu Chonglou!


    Tengchong immediately burned and said with red eyes, "brother, this hundred feather heavy building belongs to my father. I just use it. How can I give it to you?"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper shouted coldly, "give the shameless thing to die?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said discontentedly, "why? Why are you angry? Don''t scare him! This is a young man who changes when he knows his mistakes. He is a good boy, isn''t he? He should give the young man a chance to know his way back. I think he will make a correct decision, right boy?"


    Xu Mu gave Tengchong a meaningful look.


    It was this look that made Tengchong up and down, as if he had been watered with ice water for thousands of years. The bone chilling chill made him numb and suddenly realized.


    This hundred feather building, if he doesn''t pay


    It''s a box lunch!


    Take what? Don''t take lunch boxes!


    "I... I give it!"


    Biting his teeth and swallowing blood, Tengchong said pitifully.


    "Lao Jiu, get the control card!"


    Tengchong waved to the middle-aged old nine. The middle-aged old nine, who was already trembling, hurried forward and handed over the control card of Baiyu Chonglou.


    "Brother, you put it away!"


    Tengchong nearly burst into tears, trembled his hands and handed over the control card.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "very good, young man, very good! How do you use this thing?"


    "The control card has my father''s soul ban, but after the big brother''s blood sacrifice, it can also be used now!"


    Tengchong forced out a smiling face, but in his heart, he sneered. This hundred feather tower is related to the face of their Wanbao Pavilion. You want to rob, you can, but you fool, wait for the suppression of Wanbao Pavilion!


    Even if you are the supreme backstage, what is it in front of the Wanbao pavilion?


    "Soul ban?"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and burst into a spirit. In an instant, he broke the soul in the control card.


    Seeing this scene, Tengchong felt bleeding in his mouth, which was also a little scary.


    That''s his father''s soul ban!


    The soul ban of the peak God Emperor has his father''s soul brand. Even ordinary God emperors can''t break it, but Xu Mu easily broke it. What does this mean? There is no doubt that the evil Star Youth in front of him is comparable to his father in spirit!


    But what he doesn''t know is that Xu Mu is not a spirit, comparable to the peak God Emperor, but that the soul ban is also a kind of ban method. With the spiritual impact and the power of breaking the ban God cone, the soul ban of anything has to kneel!


    After refining the control card, Xu Mu directly put Baiyu Chonglou away.


    A group of people in Tengchong felt empty at their feet and stabilized their bodies. The second ancestors who pretended to be dizzy quickly woke up and stood behind Tengchong in silence.


    Tengchong''s heart is dripping blood. This is Baiyu Chonglou. Although his father is the peak God Emperor of Wanbao Pavilion, he also spent a lot of money to get one. This thing is not very powerful, but it is a symbol of identity. Its spiritual significance is much heavier than Baiyu Chonglou itself.


    Although Tengchong admitted that the hundred feather tower would be brought back by the Wanbao Pavilion sooner or later, this time, his father''s face of Teng Longshen emperor was lost by him. It''s strange that his father didn''t kill him.


    "Brother, can we go?"


    Tengchong asked cautiously.


    A group of second generation ancestors behind him also looked forward to seeing Xu Mu and just wanted to quickly escape the terrible man.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "young man, do you think I''m robbing you?"


    I fucking need to think? You''re just robbing him! How brazen it must be to ask such a question so easily!


    Tengchong roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He hurriedly said, "don''t dare, don''t dare! Brother, if I''m wrong, I have to admit punishment! I know!"


    "Children can be taught!"


    Xu Mu looked at Tengchong with appreciation, then frowned and thought, and then said, "forget it, I think you are honest. I''d better give you back this car!"


    The voice just fell.


    A hundred feather heavy building appeared on the side of Xu Mu and others.


    Tengchong and others were so confused that they couldn''t react.


    The God Emperor of the Big Dipper also drew from the corner of his mouth, turning to Xu Mu''s God and full of fog.


    Didn''t you agree to rob it? What the hell is going on when you give it back?


    "Brother, are you..."


    Tengchong shook his head and looked at Xu mu with some excitement.


    Xu Mu said earnestly, "young man, do you think I really want to rob your car? Hehe, how is this possible? Will I Shi Xiaotian be like that? I just joked with you just now, just to let you know the consequences of driving without a license! Now, do you have any sense of life? Have you fully realized it?"


    Shit, big insight? I have a great understanding of wool, but if I don''t, I must have it!


    Tengchong''s head was crazy and said solemnly, "brother, I understand, I fully understand! You have a good intention! Don''t worry, brother, from today on, I won''t sit in Baiyu Chonglou until I get my driving license!"


    "Good! Another lost lamb, bring it back to me! This is the control order and give it back to you!"


    Xu Mu threw out the "manipulation order" of Baiyu Chonglou.


    Tengchong was ecstatic and secretly said that the goods were a big fool. Hahaha, it felt good to recover from the loss!


    "Remember, young man, although life is bright, do it and cherish it!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, then turned and left, "goodbye!"


    The God Emperor of the Big Dipper followed Xu Mu gloomily and followed him step by step.


    Tengchong shouted to Xu mu, "goodbye, brother! Go slowly!"


    Until Xu Mu''s flying boat left, Tengchong still seemed to live in a dream.


    A group of second generation ancestors rubbed a cold sweat and kept muttering.


    "Hold the grass, how dangerous!"


    "Yes, unexpectedly, the other party is a snake spirit disease!"


    "Snake essence disease or something is the most terrible!"


    "Hum, I guess, he doesn''t dare to take it. If Baiyu Chonglou is robbed by him, Wanbao Pavilion will give up?"


    "Brother Teng, let''s not stay here. Let''s go quickly!"


    Tengchong nodded and a group of people set foot on the Baiyu tower again.


    After taking out the control order and dripping blood, Tengchong personally controlled the Baiyu heavy building, turned a direction and moved forward at full speed.


    For a long time, Tengchong said fiercely, "that guy, I remember. The mountain doesn''t turn, and the water turns. I''ll retaliate sooner or later!"


    A group of second generation ancestors only thought of Tengchong''s angry words, but they began to flatter.


    However.


    Right now.


    A second ancestor suddenly screamed, "shit, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was stunned and bowed their heads one after another along the eyes of the second ancestor. Then, they were stunned.


    We can see that the Baiyu tower of Nuo university is shrinking rapidly at this moment.


    Small, small, until


    There''s wood!

 Chapter 688

    All of a sudden!


    Caught off guard!


    Everyone was empty and almost fell down. They were flustered to stabilize their body. In front of them, a big unreal smiling face suddenly flashed. It was the smiling face of a bear child, full of playful expressions.


    The illusory smiling face soon disappeared.


    A group of people were stunned and forced for a while. One of the second generation ancestors looked at the dull Tengchong and asked carefully, "brother Teng, can your hundred feather tower be big or small?"


    Tengchong seemed to be in a dream and murmured, "can... Can be small, but can''t be so small. It''s fucking gone. I... Hold the grass. Why can''t I feel the smell of Baiyu Chonglou?"


    The last word, Tengchong roared out!


    He hurried to take out the control order!


    However, what made him ignorant again was that the control order disappeared!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tengchong was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    He couldn''t understand this situation, so he was extremely frightened. If he was robbed or crashed, at least he had an explanation. Now? He lost it! What should I do? I can''t fix it. I can''t explain at all. Once his father comes, he won''t have to cut him with a knife?


    At a time of panic and confusion there.


    In front of Tengchong, several figures came quickly from far to near, and soon appeared in front of Tengchong and others.


    "Chong''er, are you okay?"


    A middle-aged man in the front drank and looked up and down at Tengchong. His eyes were full of care.


    This is Tengchong''s father, Tenglong God Emperor.


    As soon as he received the rescue information from Tengchong, the God Emperor of Tenglong came with people and horses. Tengchong has something branded with his soul. Therefore, he can clearly find out the location of Tengchong.


    Tengchong should have been excited.


    You should call Daddy.


    You should tell your grievances.


    But now, his lips were trembling, his face was white, and he stood in place trembling in fear. He didn''t dare to look at the Tenglong God Emperor at all.


    "Chong''er, what happened? Look at me!"


    The Dragon God Emperor looked at Tengchong''s expressiveness, and immediately felt bad. His heart thumped. He looked at Tengchong with sharp eyes and shouted.


    Tengchong trembled and burst directly. He knelt in the void and said with a sad face, "Dad, i... I just... I..."


    Tengchong is excited and afraid. He doesn''t dare to say what he wants to say. He can''t make the Tenglong emperor angry. Tell me about your silly son. What''s the problem? You can make it clear. What''s the problem? It''s an egg ball? What are you afraid of? As the highest God Emperor, I have my support. What are you afraid of?


    "You say!"


    Emperor Tenglong stared at a young second ancestor behind Tengchong.


    The origin of these goods is not small. There are strong gods in the family. However, compared with the Tenglong God, it''s nothing, because the Tenglong God has the identity of an elder of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    When he was kicked by the Dragon God Emperor, the second ancestor''s youth turned pale and quickly said respectfully, "Uncle Teng, we are today..."


    Baba, there are a lot of them. They tell us what happened between themselves and Xu mu.


    In the middle of the speech, the Tenglong God Emperor changed his look, growled with a gloomy face, "dare to rob Lao Tze''s Baiyu tower? Hold the grass! How brave! Where has he gone?"


    The second ancestor youth quickly waved his hand and said in an urgent voice, "Uncle Teng, don''t worry. That man, he returned Baiyu to Tengchong and said that this is a lesson for brother Chong. Let brother Chong have a thorough understanding!"


    Tenglong was stunned. Then he said in a cold voice, "it''s his understanding. However, Lao Tzu''s son has his own lesson. He''s an egg ball. It''s just that he hasn''t committed a deep crime. Spare his life!"


    "But..."


    The young second ancestor looked at Tengchong and continued, "after we separated, we came here, just... Just..."


    The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he roared, "what''s the matter? Say it quickly!"


    "Baiyu Chonglou is gone!"


    The second ancestor youth quickly spit out these words, and honestly shrunk his neck and took two steps back.


    "No... no?"


    The emperor Tenglong was stunned and confused. "What does this mean? Hmm? No? How can it be gone?"


    Seeing this, Tengchong quickly explained, "Dad! You have to believe me? Baiyu Chonglou really doesn''t own it! I swear! I don''t know what''s going on! Dad, you... Don''t blame me?"


    The Dragon God Emperor was silent.


    Behind him, a group of monks in the Wanbao Pavilion showed silence to Tengchong one after another.


    You''re not to blame?


    Hehe, you know, the hundred feather tower, but the Tenglong God Emperor spent a lot of effort to exchange it from the Wanbao Pavilion. This time, if Tengchong didn''t go to dongxie island and have a strong appearance, the Tenglong God Emperor wouldn''t be willing to take it out at all.


    He won''t blame you?


    Is that fucking possible, boy?


    Soon, the howls echoed on the sea. The howls were unspeakable. The howls were earth shaking. They really made the listener cry and the viewer feel pain.


    After being slapped, Tengchong was like a dead dog.


    An old man in the early days of the God Emperor behind the Tenglong God Emperor showed an unbearable look and hurriedly said, "don''t fight, sir. If you fight again, it will be broken! Now, it''s still important to find Baiyu Chonglou!"


    "Hum! Evil beast! I''ll clean you up when I get home!"


    Emperor Tenglong gave Tengchong a fierce stare.


    Tengchong''s face is blue and blue, but he is extremely wronged. His eyelids are swollen and his eyes can''t see it. There are tears in his eyes!


    Can he not be wronged?


    Up to now, he doesn''t understand. Well, how can Baiyu Chonglou disappear! This makes no sense!


    "My Lord, I think it was the guy named Shi Xiaotian who made the ghost! Hum, what kind heart taught ah Chong a lesson. He must have done something to Baiyu Chonglou!"


    The old man in the early days of the God Emperor spoke again in a deep voice.


    The emperor of the Dragon God looked at Tengchong and said coldly, "Damn it, where''s the man?"


    Tengchong trembled and pointed in a direction.


    After asking about the looks of Xu Mu and others.


    The emperor Tenglong said angrily, "chase me! Hold the grass and touch my Tenglong''s things. I''ll see what cards you have! Even if someone is the supreme backstage and eats mine, you have to spit it out for me!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of strong men, full of anger, rushed into the sky and went straight to the direction where Xu Mu and others left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    meanwhile.


    Above the sea.


    Nuo''s Baiyu tower moves forward leisurely.


    Naturally, this is the real hundred feather tower of the Tenglong God Emperor. As for the one given to Tengchong, it is a fake copied by Xu mu with the bear child''s anti sky replicator.


    That thing only has a seven minute time limit, so Tengchong is forced.


    On the deck of the top floor of Baiyu Chonglou.


    Up to now, the God of the Big Dipper still looks ignorant.


    Chow Tai Fook is a ghost expression, motionless.


    Yuefeiyu holds Xiaoya and looks at Xu mu with a strange expression. Yuefeiyu can''t see through her best friend''s Apprentice more and more. Strange means emerge one after another. It''s really a wonderful flower!


    "This thing is very domineering! It can compete with some aircraft carriers!"


    Xu Mu stood on the deck and looked at it with a smile.


    "Lord... Lord, how did you do it?"


    Have to say.


    Xu Mu''s method once again shocked the Beidou God Emperor. Now there is only a small flame left in the fire of rebellion in his heart.


    Xu Mu glanced at the emperor Beidou and said in a low voice, "the master has more means. Beidou, follow me and work hard. It will be good for you in the future, okay?"


    "I know! I know! Don''t worry, master. Beidou will go through fire and water for master!"


    The Beidou God Emperor showed his loyalty, but he was really excited. He didn''t say anything else, but Xu Mu''s Dan God passed on. He drooled when he thought about it.


    In this way, I walked through the void for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce roar, like the thunder of the end, and the waves came.


    "Hold the grass? Baiyu Chonglou! You did it! Evil thief, where to go..."


    (ULA, it''s December. Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Bye! Second watch!)

 Chapter 689

    When the explosion came, the sky shaking momentum was already pounding towards the Baiyu tower.


    On the Baiyu tower.


    The face of the Big Dipper God Emperor changed wildly. He turned his head solemnly and looked back. There, a group of people were coming like heavy fire meteors, with great anger and infinite killing intention.


    "Peak God Emperor!"


    The Big Dipper God Emperor calmly spit out four words.


    After seeing the logo on the clothes of the emperor Tenglong, Zhou Dafu said in a hurry, "master, what he is wearing is the Taoist robe of the elder of the Wanbao Pavilion. The other party is the elder of the Wanbao Pavilion! Be careful!"


    Yuefei fish sighed. This trouble wave after wave. Yuefei fish already felt his little heart and was not enough to worry about Xu mu.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Xu Mu glanced casually and calmly opened the defense array of Baiyu Chonglou.


    This defensive array can''t be broken under the supremacy. In the final analysis, the Tenglong God Emperor is only the peak God Emperor. Therefore, even if his momentum is strong, it can''t affect Xu Mu and others at this moment.


    As soon as he saw that Xu Mu had opened the defense array of Baiyu Chonglou, the face of Tenglong God Emperor was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    I''m so angry!


    I''ll fuck you!


    You fucked me!


    Now you still use my stuff to deal with me?


    This is really a little brother can bear it, and a little sister can''t bear it!


    Boom, boom!


    The emperor Tenglong stepped into the air. The monks of wanbaoge behind him also had high accomplishments. The most important ones were the gods. A group of people swept through the void. In an instant, they blocked the void near the Baiyu heavy building. A mosquito can''t escape!


    Baiyu Chonglou has been stopped by Xu mu.


    The emperor Tenglong looked at Xu Mu and others on the deck and roared with gnashing teeth, "fool, you dare to attack my idea of the hundred feather tower of the Wanbao Pavilion. How dare you!"


    Xu Mu dug his ears and said, "I say, hot brother, you can''t eat rice and talk nonsense. Be careful I accuse you of slander. What is the Baiyu tower in your Baibao pavilion? This thing..."


    Xu Mu pointed to the deck under his feet and suddenly sneered, "but I''m the young master!"


    "Young master? Hum, what are you from?"


    The eyes of the emperor Tenglong were shining.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "what do you care about me? In your capacity, you are not qualified to know. What else? If you have nothing to do, go away. I have to hurry!"


    "Good! What a stupid thing who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Tenglong God smiled angrily, stared at Xu mu with a grim smile, and said darkly, "I have a lot of ideas about the hundred feather tower of Wanbao Pavilion, but few can survive! Today, you are all going to die!"


    The voice just fell.


    Emperor Tenglong waved his hand directly.


    In an instant, a golden ancient amulet floated in the center of his eyebrows.


    The ancient talisman seems to contain the truth of the great road and the power to destroy the sky and the earth. When the emperor Tenglong walked around, the power of terror spread continuously.


    That''s


    Supreme power!


    Emperor Tenglong sneered and sneered, "Do you think I can''t help you with the defensive array of Baiyu Chonglou? Joke! This is the Taoist seal made by the Supreme Master of Wanbao Pavilion. You can''t touch it under the Supreme Master! Smelly boy, I''ll give you ten breath, honestly hand over Baiyu Chonglou to me, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, then I may let you go, otherwise... Hum..."


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu turned pale in an instant.


    The supreme Taoist power seal script is equivalent to the supreme blow. Who dares to touch it?


    However, although they were afraid, it was just instinct. In fact, they didn''t think there was any great danger, because in their eyes, Xu Mu was also the supreme!


    Several desperate situations made them full of confidence in Xu Mu!


    "Are you sure, little fellow? I think you''d better give it back to others?"


    Yue Feiyu was worried about Xu Mu''s voice.


    Xu Mu said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I know!"


    My heart is sneering.


    Give it back to him?


    The thing from Laozi''s pit is mine! Also? Give you four words, ha ha


    Xu Mu stepped forward, looked at the emperor of the Dragon without expression, and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, you threaten me to make wool? And the supreme seal character, do you think I''m really afraid? Joke! I have the supreme world power to protect my body, but I keep a low profile. How can you understand?"


    Emperor Tenglong''s face changed and his pupils tightened.


    I wipe, I wipe, the supreme power of the world to protect the body? Are you so awesome? Tease me?


    Heaven is supreme. This is the real peak of the divine world. Even if it is Wanbao Pavilion and heaven is supreme, only three old Pavilion owners are heaven supreme.


    Besides


    You keep a low profile, don''t you say?


    Poof, your sister, are you talking about wool? I already know clearly, okay?


    "Put on airs!"


    The Dragon God Emperor looked gloomy and drank low.


    Xu Mu said impatiently, "do you have the courage to try? If you open the bow, there will be no turning back. Oh, seriously, we have no grievances. I really don''t want to kill you. I ask you, do you have any evidence that this hundred feather heavy building is yours?"


    The emperor of the Dragon God smiled coldly, "evidence? This hundred feather tower is evidence. You are not from my Wanbao Pavilion. How can there be a hundred feather tower?"


    Xu Mu immediately scolded, "say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid! I''m not from your Wanbao Pavilion, so I can''t have a hundred feather tower? Fool! Haven''t you ever sent a hundred feather tower from your Wanbao pavilion?"


    Emperor Tenglong felt a little oppressed and wanted to directly burst out the golden ancient talisman in the center of his eyebrows. However, he still held back. The four words of heaven supreme are a crazy knife, so he must be careful and murmured, "send... It''s not that he hasn''t sent it, but! This is not the point! The point is, I don''t believe you are qualified to send out the hundred feather tower in Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Qualified, the Tenglong God Emperor basically knows and has not heard of it. As for Xu mu, there is no logo on his body. The Tenglong God Emperor doesn''t think that casually meeting someone is the kind of existence he can''t afford. Moreover, from the previous experience between this person and his son


    Hold the grass, it''s a big ghost!


    "Hey..."


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Proudly said, "to tell you the truth, you really didn''t send the hundred feather tower of Wanbao Pavilion, but it was given to me as a birthday gift of the young Lord!"


    The Dragon God Emperor''s mouth was wild, and the wanbaoge friar behind him also twisted his face.


    Baiyu Chonglou, is it your birthday present?


    Holding grass, the value of this thing is immeasurable. Will others give it to you as a birthday gift? Just brag!


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was slightly sarcastic, and then he said leisurely, "I really tell you that they not only gave me this one, but I didn''t hesitate to ask for it. How could it be difficult to be generous..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu directly turned to the void beside him and shook his hand. In an instant, a brand-new Baiyu tower appeared.


    The emperor Tenglong and others were stunned.


    "Well, now let''s see if this is yours?"


    Emperor Tenglong was just about to come forward.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu waved again, the void flashed, and a hundred feather tower appeared.


    Two!


    Xu mu, with a proud and sarcastic voice, echoed the void, "is this yours?"


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    The Dragon God Emperor was scared to pee in an instant. He looked at the three hundred feather towers in front of him. Look at this and that. He was obviously in panic.


    He did believe it.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly roared, and the thunder roared through the clouds.


    "And these, are they all yours?"


    The sound was loud.


    With the sound, and


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Six hundred feather towers shine out in the void.


    Completely blinded the eyes of Tenglong God Emperor and others


    (thanks for the reward of [ghjkl] 588. Thanks! Third watch, hahaha, please support!)

 Chapter 690

    Nine!


    Nine ships!


    Nine hundred feather towers, this is nine fucking thunder, which makes the Tenglong God Emperor and a group of monks in the Wanbao Pavilion crisp outside and tender inside!


    The vision of Tenglong God Emperor was dull. He and his little partner were stunned and unbelievable. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Baiyu Chonglou can defend against any attack under the supreme. This function is enough to show the value of Baiyu Chonglou.


    Wanbaoge is best at refining utensils. However, even if it is wanbaoge, there are not many refined Baiyu Chonglou. Because the cost is too high and the function is relatively single, they basically make Baiyu Chonglou for the sake of long face and exaggerating the awesome place of wanbaoge in refining utensils.


    The really powerful one is Qianyu Chonglou!


    Qianyu Chonglou is opposite to Baiyu Chonglou. The most powerful thing is the attack attribute. Even if the person is supreme and the cultivation is less than, you have to weigh it when you encounter Qianyu Chonglou.


    So


    The emergence of nine hundred feather towers has a great impact on Tenglong Shendi and other goods!


    Feeling the breath of nine hundred feather towers in front of them, they are convinced that it must be true!


    That''s fucking scary!


    Think about what he said about this product just now?


    He said that this hundred feather tower was his birthday gift and was given to him by others in order to please him!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the arrogant little Lord in front of us is a fucking great God! Behind him, there must be a super God who can''t be provoked! Most of all, they are supreme!


    Otherwise, who the fuck would give away nine hundred feather towers to the supreme younger generation as birthday gifts? Man is supreme, that''s not qualified!


    Shivering!


    Emperor Tenglong, the body began to tremble slightly!


    Even if he was the elder of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion and the highest cultivation of the God Emperor, he began to tremble with fear at this moment!


    He remembered that the other party had said that he had the supreme power of the world to protect his body!


    Before, he directly thought that the other party was bragging!


    But now, behind the other side, it may really exist!


    Supreme?


    At the thought of these four words, the Tenglong God Emperor''s scalp became numb and could not calm down. His heart seemed to have countless small swords poking at himself!


    Don''t mention the supremacy of heaven. Even if it is the supremacy of status, the Wanbao pavilion has to wait as a master. After all, the Wanbao Pavilion won''t offend a supremacy of status casually!


    At this time.


    Xu Mu continued to drink loudly. He was like a thunderbolt. His voice was loud and his momentum was full. "Speak, open your eyes and show me clearly. Which one is yours? Take it away! Do you think I really want it? It''s just a broken ship. If I didn''t see it good-looking, I would use it instead?"


    Xu Mu looked very indifferent.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s more terrible!


    Because only those who have confidence will be so indifferent!


    "Come on, pick whatever you want. If you don''t think one is enough, take it all away? I gave it to you for nothing!"


    Xu Mu is even better!


    Sarcastic.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper God Emperor and Zhou Dafu both showed stars in their eyes and showed great respect for Xu mu. At this moment, Xu Mu''s force instantly overwhelmed everything of the two goods, making them have the impulse to kneel and lick.


    Yue Feiyu pursed her lips, smiled and shook her head. She didn''t worry about Xu mu. She found that it seemed that there was some danger. It wasn''t a thing to fall into Xu Mu''s hands!


    "This..."


    Tenglong God Emperor is very embarrassed, super embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    Take nine hundred feather towers? Am I still alive?


    Xu Mu sneered, "what, this and that, aren''t you very horizontal? Aren''t you very confused? Come on, it''s really not possible. Just use your seal characters and burst out!"


    Poof, your sister!


    How dare I!


    The emperor Tenglong stood uneasy and twisted around. He had the impulse to turn around immediately and run home to drill the quilt!


    An old man behind Tenglong said bitterly, "this... Young Lord, you see, all this is a misunderstanding. Our adults suddenly disappeared because of their Baiyu tower. That''s why..."


    "Oh? Your hundred feather towers have disappeared and you want mine? Then I have no baby. Do I have to find you?"


    "Misunderstanding? Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly, and then said leisurely, "misunderstanding? That''s your mistake!"


    In other words, Xu Mu said meaningfully, "you inexplicably blocked the young master''s way, and inexplicably wanted to kill me, and more inexplicably wanted my transport boat. Hehe, now, you tell me, it''s a misunderstanding? Well, I can regard it as a misunderstanding, but..."


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "since it''s a misunderstanding, you should compensate. My weak mind has been severely hit. Look at the spiritual loss fee. How can you compensate me?"


    Fine... Mental loss fee?


    A group of goods of the emperor Tenglong were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Is also incomparably at a loss.


    Holding grass, do you have to pay for mental loss? You lose a piece of wool! It''s a blow to our spirit, okay? First, there was Baiyu Chonglou wood, and now there is a big oolong. We offended you out of thin air. We all want to die. Do you still want to compensate?


    When Xu Mu saw their expressions, he began to sneer, "Oh, it seems that you still think that this is not a misunderstanding! OK! Good! You people in Wanbao pavilion are very awesome! In that case, let''s say goodbye, but I''ve written down this account!"


    When that comes out.


    It was like a pig killing knife. The startled emperor Tenglong and others raised their hair and felt cold.


    Did you charge him?


    Since the account has been kept, it must be paid back. There is no doubt that this account has been counted on the head of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    And once those old people in Wanbao Pavilion knew that he was the Dragon God Emperor, he even gave Wanbao Pavilion, provoking a seemingly supreme existence


    Tenglong God Emperor, does he still have a way to live?


    I''m sure I''ll be slapped into meat mud by those old people!


    "No! Little brother! No!"


    Emperor Tenglong waved his hand again and again.


    Pale!


    Scared to death!


    Xu Mu sneered, "no, no, I tell you, my young master has always been very generous. For example, just now, a young man bumped into me, but did I hit him? Eh... Maybe I slapped him, but did I kill him? Is that really not true? Moreover, I gave him a good education lesson, which made him know his way back and realize it!"


    "And you are different from him. You are arrogant and scary. You threaten me as soon as you come up. Hey, if you can''t satisfy me today, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!"


    The emperor Tenglong was extremely bitter. He scolded himself for being stupid. He also secretly lamented his bad luck. He even provoked such a fool.


    "Little brother, what compensation do you want?"


    Emperor Tenglong said with his teeth clenched. He accepted his life.


    The Big Dipper God looked at him compassionately.


    You let the master speak? Isn''t this death?


    Xu Mu glanced at the rune seal in the eyebrow of Tenglong God Emperor, and then said impatiently, "forget it. For your sake, you can compensate me for the rune seal on your head! My adult has a lot, so I forgive you!"


    "How''s it going? Did I just write two words on my face? Nice to meet people! Hahaha..."

 Chapter 691

    Ga?


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, Emperor Tenglong and his little partner were stunned.


    Poof, your sister, you''re really a lion! I even want the Taoist seal made by supreme refining! This is a rune seal that can be comparable to the supreme blow of man!


    You have such a big appetite!


    Why don''t you die?


    The heart of Tenglong God Emperor is drawing blood. This supreme seal character is really his most precious treasure. It''s easy not to use. How can he be willing to take it out?


    however.


    Even after 10000 "go to death".


    The emperor Tenglong had to accompany his smiling face and said with a stiff dry smile, "little brother, this runzhuan is my life and family. Can you change it for compensation?"


    "Another one?"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked cold. Then he sneered, "if you let me change, I''ll change? How shameless am I? I''ll put my words here today. You don''t give me the Fu Zhuan. Let''s, ha ha... It''s not over!"


    Poof, your uncle!


    The Tenglong God Emperor nearly burst into tears and wanted to use ten thousand swords to pierce the heart of the other party. However, at the thought of the threat of the supremacy of heaven, the small flames of anger in the Tenglong God Emperor''s heart could not surge up.


    Is it


    I''m really bleeding today. I''m half paralyzed?


    No?


    I just want to find a boat? Who the fuck did I provoke? Am I easy?


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered.


    Then, as soon as his eyes turned, he threw up a mouthful at the Tenglong God Emperor


    saliva!


    The saliva formed a clear stream and went directly to the Tenglong God Emperor.


    This scene makes Yue Feiyu three, quite funny.


    But let the Dragon God Emperor and other goods, anger broke out!


    Hold the grass!


    Can you talk happily?


    Can we talk about conditions calmly?


    After all, what''s the matter with you spitting on our faces?


    Bullying, there is no such bullying, right?


    You are insulting! A complete humiliation!


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!"


    In the heart of the emperor Tenglong, a crazy roar broke out, and his face was distorted for a moment.


    I can''t even help it.


    Fortunately, in the end, he held back.


    Looking at the saliva getting closer and closer, the Tenglong God Emperor bit his teeth, drank the blood from his mouth, took a deep breath and slapped directly.


    I want to knock my saliva off.


    However.


    The majestic power broke out and formed a torrent. However, after meeting the saliva, it turned out that


    useless!


    It''s no use!


    The saliva, as always, rushed towards him!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is this?


    The Dragon God Emperor was stunned and subconsciously punched again!


    Boom!


    The void shook!


    Even a big river should be divided into two at this time!


    Unfortunately.


    Saliva, still so strong! Walking through the fist power of Tenglong God Emperor, the speed is not reduced!


    This scene made the Tenglong God Emperor extremely absent-minded and confused. He felt incredible, but he forgot that he should dodge.


    so


    A spat of saliva hit the seal characters in the center of his eyebrows. It was very accurate.


    Patter patter!


    A few drops of saliva sputtered and pasted the face of the emperor Tenglong!


    What happened?


    I went to his grandmother to have a foot. What the fuck is this!


    A saliva, even the peak God Emperor, can''t stop it? Win the bid easily?


    This NIMA is unscientific! Is NIMA funny?


    A group of monks in wanbaoge looked crazy, but they were very confused. They didn''t know when their saliva was so strong!


    However, they don''t know that Xu Mu''s saliva is the saliva of the bear child!


    Ignore all defenses, not to mention the Tenglong God Emperor of the peak God Emperor. Even if the supreme heaven comes, it can''t be stopped, or can''t be stopped!


    The three of them were also stunned, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Mu was also happy.


    Unexpectedly, the bear child''s saliva can make a contribution at one time!


    Looking at the ignorant Tenglong God Emperor, Xu Mu said coldly, "this saliva, even if it''s a lesson for you! Well, I''m tired now. If you don''t give me the Fu Zhuan, it''s OK!"


    The emperor Tenglong had a dark expression.


    At present, Xu Mu''s saliva on the supreme seal character seems to be writing two words, disgusting!


    Make him sick no!


    After looking at Xu mu, the meaningful eyes flustered the Tenglong God Emperor.


    Oh, forget it!


    Maybe I deserve it!


    You deserve this!


    And now, the supreme seal character is also stained with each other''s saliva, which is disgusting.


    I admit it!


    "I give it! Can''t I give it?"


    Emperor Tenglong squeezed out a word from his teeth, and then directly hit Xu mu with the supreme seal character in the center of his eyebrows.


    The seal character turned into a streamer and rushed to Xu Mu''s body. Xu Mu grabbed it. As for the saliva on it, ha ha, few people dislike their own?


    And the saliva of the bear child on it is actually a wisp of body fluid, just from Xu Mu''s mouth.


    "You know each other! The mountains and rivers meet, and we''ll see you later!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lazily, then put away the other eight hundred feather towers, drove the real hundred feather towers and left leisurely.


    Looking at the scene of Baiyu Chonglou going away, a group of monks in Wanbao Pavilion showed complex expressions one after another.


    At this time, a monk suddenly said to the Tenglong God Emperor, "Sir, on your face..."


    Tenglong God Emperor was already dejected. Hearing the speech, he said weakly, "what''s the matter with my face?"


    The friar whispered, "your face is still stained with that bastard''s saliva!"


    "Shit!"


    Tenglong God Emperor just reflected that the little bastard''s saliva just now splashed a few drops on his face. He was so confused that he forgot to wipe it!


    Impatiently, he wanted to wipe it with his hand. He stopped again, took out a new dress, wiped his face, and said fiercely, "if I find out who took my hundred feather Paris, I will cut him thousands of knives. Hum, let''s go!"


    Then he wanted to go.


    But.


    A group of monks in the wanbaoge looked at his face. The one who spoke before stammered, "big... Lord, wait, you... You didn''t erase it?"


    The Dragon God Emperor was stunned. With a wave of his hand, a water wave turned into a mirror and appeared in front of him.


    Sure enough.


    On his face, a few drops of glittering saliva, like a small pearl, shook and shook on his face, but it just didn''t fall down.


    "Hold the grass, NIMA!"


    The Dragon God Emperor is furious. It''s a fucking disfigurement!


    I can''t care about cleaning. Wipe it with my hand quickly!


    Hey? What happened?


    Holding grass? Why can''t you wipe it off?


    Poof, your sister, what''s going on? What''s this?


    The Dragon God Emperor wiped and wiped, and his expression was ferocious. However, when he wiped his hand on those drops of saliva, it was as if he had rubbed a special glue, which stuck to his face, and the lines could not fall off!


    The monks of Marlborough are incredible, some incredible.


    "My Lord, do your best!"


    Someone reminded me.


    The emperor Tenglong roared, "I''m already working hard! Hold the grass, what the hell is this saliva? What the hell did that smelly boy spit on my face?"


    A long time later.


    The emperor Tenglong looked at the mirror of the water waves with a strange painting style and a dull face.


    no way out!


    There''s no way!


    No matter what method he uses, he can''t get those drops of saliva off!


    The bear child''s saliva is sticky against the sky, and successfully occupied the face of the Tenglong God Emperor!


    A group of goods began to go back.


    Go back to the place where Tengchong and others were. Before the emperor Tenglong left, let the goods wait in place. Young man, dare you?


    After the meeting.


    Tengchong carefully looked at his father, and then, stunned, instinctively asked, "Dad, why is there water on your face?"


    The friar of wanbaoge suddenly jerked his lips and looked at Tengchong with pity.


    Fool, fool, you can''t open a pot! Look for smoke. This is.


    Sure enough.


    A roar, instantly remembered.


    "Little beast! You still have the face to ask! I''ll kill you, you pit father''s goods..."


    (thanks for [...] 100 + 100 reward, bye!)

 Chapter 692

    Not to mention the tragic Tengchong.


    Xu Mu and others rode on the Baiyu tower and advanced at full speed. Gradually, an unparalleled Island appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    The island is big and boundless!


    Zhou Dafu was very excited and trembled and said, "dongxie island! Unexpectedly, I, Zhou Dafu, still have the day to come back!"


    Yuefeiyu looked at dongxie island with surprised praise in his eyes. Looking from a distance, dongxie island was like a huge peach blossom with layers of sparkling spots, which was particularly confusing.


    Near the east evil island.


    The majestic Baiyu tower suddenly became an eye attractor, which made many friars on the shore of dongxie Island show envy and curiosity


    "Baiyu Chonglou!"


    "Which strong man is this in the Marlborough?"


    "Tut Tut, our dongxie island is also in the limelight recently. Many big people have come!"


    "Hum, I''m not coveting the heavenly flower of the island Master!"


    "The leader of dongxie island has spoken and admitted that he has cultivated a Tiandao flower. Now the Tiandao flower is about to bloom. The island leader invites the world to taste the nature of Tiandao flower! That''s Tiandao flower. These people have to go crazy and arch up?"


    "But I have inside information that the reason why the island owner did this is to choose a suitable Taoist companion for the island owner!"


    "What''s the internal news? Many people know it. Otherwise, why is the inner Island closed? Moreover, the island owner has set up many tests to allow only the younger generation to enter. Tut tut Tut, my Rong er..."


    "Roll, roll, what, your rong''er, it''s my rong''er!"


    "Hold the grass! You dare to rob rong''er with me. Brother, you don''t have to do it!"


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. Rong''er is mine. Ah, fight..."


    "Poof, your sister, you really do it. I''ll kill you!"


    Such dialogue, one after another, from time to time mixed with a turned mob.


    At this time, a group of young people standing on the island couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw the Baiyu tower. One of the Royal Prince smiled, "which brother of our Wanbao pavilion has arrived? Go and pick it up!"


    With that, a group of young people took off and went straight to the Baiyu tower.


    However, after approaching, before they spoke, they saw that the hundred feather tower disappeared and was put away.


    The place was empty, leaving only a few people.


    A very strange person.


    A group of young people were at a loss. The prince in royal clothes had the highest status and was generally in charge of everything. At this time, he frowned and looked at Xu Mu standing in the front and asked, "brother, you look very strange. Are you?"


    Xu Mu looked at him for some reason and said casually, "Shi Xiaotian!"


    "Shi Xiaotian?"


    The young childe muttered, and then asked his little partner, "do we have anyone surnamed Shi in the headquarters of Wanbao pavilion?"


    "No?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Shit, isn''t he from our Marlborough?"


    "Go, go, don''t we Wanbao Pavilion people, will have a hundred feather towers?"


    "Maybe it''s... Those great beings? We sent a hundred feather heavy building by Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Ask?"


    "Ask!"


    A group of goods whispered for a while.


    The prince in royal clothes looked at Xu mu with a smile and asked, "brother, if you don''t mind, where did you come from?"


    Xu Mu looked at several people and said with a smile, "are you from Wanbao pavilion?"


    "That''s right! I''m Yu Feitian, the son of the flying God Emperor of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion!"


    The Royal Prince smiled lightly.


    Xu Mu gave a cry, and then said with some embarrassment, "well, since I met you in Wanbao Pavilion, I have to admit that the hundred feather tower is not mine, but I picked it up!"


    "Pick... Pick it up?"


    Yu Feitian was stunned in an instant.


    His little partner is the same as him. Don''t be silly!


    Hold the grass, will you fucking tease us again? You found a hundred feather Paris? This treasure can also be found? I picked up your face!


    Those who can exchange for Baiyu Chonglou are all treasures. It''s not enough to touch them once a day. Will they throw them away? Will you fucking lose it? I bah!


    "Hum, brother, are you kidding?"


    Yu Feitian looked ugly and felt that Xu Mu was teasing him!


    And Xu Mu also began to be dissatisfied. He didn''t have a good way. "I don''t know you well. What are you talking about?"


    Yu Feitian looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. Although the others felt absurd, they were a little excited at this moment.


    Hold the grass, did you really pick up a hundred feather heavy building for nothing? Why doesn''t this kind of good thing come to me?


    Yu Feitian''s eyes were excited, and then he asked tentatively, "dare you ask brother, what family did you come from?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "me? Repair one randomly. There''s no way to send it. The waves go all over the world!"


    Casual repair?


    Ha ha ha, hold the grass! It''s going to be fucking developed today!


    Yu Feitian''s expression suddenly cooled down. Then he sneered, "hum, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Boy, your hundred feather tower, but we Wanbao Pavilion, honestly give it to me. We don''t have anything, otherwise... Hum!"


    Threat!


    The threat of red fruit!


    But Yu Feitian and his friends feel that all this should be done!


    How can a casual repairman in Xumu district be qualified to own the Baiyu tower of their Wanbao pavilion? Even if, at this time, Baiyu Chonglou is already the other party''s, and the other party picked it up, but


    Pick it up and hand it in!


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then he said with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? What are your grudges? You''re so hard at knitting? To tell you the truth, although I found a hundred feather tower, I never thought of taking it as my own. As a young man with four talents under the great socialism, I have ideals, ambitions, coercion and integrity. If I find something, I have to give it to the police uncle. Unfortunately, there is no police station here, otherwise , I''ve already taken a big red flower! Hum, if you don''t believe it, forget it, but I can''t take this hundred feather heavy building. I''ll give it to you! "


    After that, Xu Mu''s big sleeve was thrown away, and a hundred feather heavy building flashed out.


    Holding his head up proudly, Xu Mu said disdainfully, "I, Shi Xiaotian, just pick up the money! I don''t want big red flowers. Let''s go!"


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu held back their laughter and had a stomachache.


    Yue Feiyu looked at Xu Mu helplessly, but said nothing.


    Of course, several people know that Xu Mu dug a hole casually. This group of young people will be unlucky.


    "Oh!"


    Yu Feitian and others were stunned. They didn''t react. Xu Mu and others had left.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to?"


    A childe made a ferocious gesture.


    Yu Feitian didn''t have a good way. "Are you stupid? If he doesn''t obey, he''ll kill him. Anyway, it''s a casual repair, but he''s left all his buildings. Are we going to kill him again? You have to find out the point. The point now is..."


    Yu Feitian took a greedy look at Baiyu Chonglou, then licked his lips and said excitedly, "we... Picked up one for nothing, Baiyu Chonglou!"


    A group of young people are also excited and can''t restrain.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool today!"


    "This luck, really no one!"


    "If our elders knew this, we would not laugh or cry if we picked up a hundred feather heavy building for nothing!"


    Yu Feitian glanced at his partner, coughed and said, "in this way, I''ll take this hundred feather heavy building first. Do you have any comments?"


    A group of goods looked at each other, and then nodded reluctantly.


    Yu Feitian''s cultivation is the highest, and his father''s cultivation is also the highest among several people''s parents. This hundred feather tower should be collected by Feitian.


    Of course, if yu Feitian and his son want to take it as their own, they must pay something.


    Yu Feitian took a deep breath, excitedly put away the Baiyu Chonglou, couldn''t help but laugh.


    What did you say?


    At this point.


    Now.


    That''s it, fell! Cool!

 Chapter 693

    Two flowers, one for each.


    Xu Mu soon left Yu Feitian and others behind. After stepping on dongxie Island, he shuttled among the crowd.


    There are many monks, just like a market, and all streets are in good order.


    After a long time, Xu Mu got an unexpected news.


    When he came to a place with few people, Xu Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "accident, accident, I didn''t expect that the leader of dongxie Island released all the news of Tiandao flowers!"


    Zhou Dafu said, "master, dongxie island is divided into inner island and outer island. The inner island is the territory of dongxie island Master. Foreign monks are not qualified to step in. There are peach blossoms everywhere, which is also the source of Peach Blossom Island. Now the inner island is closed, and dongxie Island master has released the news of Heavenly Flowers. It seems that the rumor should be true!"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "the east evil chooses his son-in-law? Unfortunately, great Xia Guo has passed through, Hei hei!"


    Yue Feiyu said somewhat depressed, "Xiao Tian..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "if you are not familiar with your life, don''t call me my online name. From now on, call me Guo Jing!"


    Azara


    What''s his net name?


    The moon is not a fish with black lines. It seems that this Shi Xiaotian is not your real name, is it?


    "OK... Xiaojing..."


    Xu Mu looked frightened. "Don''t call me that, martial uncle. Is it too Niang? Just call me great Xia Guo!"


    With flying fish''s eyelids, there was no good way, "OK, great Xia Guo!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu is very useful.


    "What shall we do now? The inner island is closed. We can''t get in and see the east evil Island leader. How can we break it?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Do as the Romans do. Since dongxie Island mainly plays, let''s play with him. I''ve decided. He wants to choose a husband for his daughter, so..."


    Xu Muyi said, "I''ll give up this body of meat and fight reluctantly! Alas, for Xiaoya, I''m a brother. What''s my dedication? Even if I die, I''ll admit it!"


    Xiaoya was very quiet in yuefeiyu''s arms. At this time, she heard the speech and said vaguely, "big brother, you are really a good man!"


    "Right!"


    Xu Mu rubbed Xiaoya''s yellow hair and couldn''t help feeling some pity.


    Yue Feiyu patted Xu Mu''s hand angrily and sneered, "I think it''s true for Xiaoya, but do you still have the idea of returning beauty?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "well, Beidou, take your martial uncle and little girl, have a good stroll and have fun with little girl. Dafu and I will find a place to stay first!"


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu naturally took orders.


    Fish is not fish, and she also wants Xiaoya to have more fun. She responds and follows the Beidou God Emperor.


    With the Beidou God Emperor as the peak God Emperor, they are not in danger.


    After the three left, Xu Mu looked at Zhou Dafu and asked, "Dafu, you are a local snake. Are you familiar with the outer island?"


    Zhou Dafu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ve been to every place on the outer island!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "good! Let''s go and lead the way! Find the most luxurious seven-star hotel and let''s wait for rong''er''s debut!"


    Zhou Dafu happily led the way, took Xu Mu around, and finally came to a huge building.


    Zhou Dafu said with some nostalgia, "master, this is the first Inn on the outer island. It''s called gold... Hey? Changed its name?"


    Zhou Dafu stared at the plaque of the inn.


    Xu Mu looked at the plaque meaningfully, touched the corners of his mouth and said with a strange smile, "interesting! The shopkeeper is very interesting! There are four popular words, Rong Naida? This shop must live!"


    you ''re right! The name of the inn is "you Rong Naida"!


    Just stepped on the steps of the inn.


    I heard a roar.


    There seemed to be a dark shadow in front of me.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged. He pulled Zhou Dafu and leaned aside. The next moment, a young childe flew out with a whoosh and fell on the ground in front of the store.


    For a moment, one shadow after another sprang out, and there was a loud cry in his mouth.


    The childe in the end was as red as a pig''s liver. He got up and roared fiercely at the inn, "Damn it! Asshole! Evil woman! Are you fucking dying? I''m the young island owner of Ziyang island. How dare you drive me out!"


    Soon.


    In front of Xu Mu''s eyes, there appeared a big girl with five big and three thick clothes. She didn''t wear very conspicuous, but she had her own domineering side exposed. She stood at the door, her hands crossed her waist and sneered, "Fool! I didn''t kick you out, but kick you out! Young island owner of Ziyang island? Bah! God horse gadgets? I can''t afford a dish of vegetables. I''m so poor that I want to live in my shop? Where cool? Where stay for me!"


    The little island owner of Ziyang island was so angry that he roared, "bastard! Man woman, your dish is fucking Tianzhen? You want 100 top-grade divine crystals for one dish? I have plenty of money! But you are a black shop, and I don''t accept it!"


    The big girl ordered the little island owner of Ziyang Island, narrowed her eyes and said, "little boy, I''ll give you three rest time and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how to write the word regret!"


    The little island owner of Ziyang Island frowned and sneered, "ha, it''s a big joke. I dominate thousands of miles of sea area on Ziyang island. I don''t believe it. What can you do to me? You dare to move me. Don''t blame my father for dismantling your store!"


    The old girl didn''t pay attention to him at all, but leisurely began to count, "one..."


    "Hum!"


    "Two..."


    "Cut!"


    "Good, you don''t have a chance!"


    The old girl yawned and then stopped looking at the little island owner of Ziyang island.


    meanwhile.


    Sudden change.


    In an instant, I saw that around me, there was a black light. The black light was hard to find by the naked eye. Rao was Xu mu. At this moment, his pupils shrank, because those black lights were not others, but people!


    There are three ways, which come from three directions. Between the electric light and flint, it drowns the little island owner of Ziyang island and others.


    Half a ring.


    Three black lights turned into three people in black, and on the ground, the little island owner of Ziyang island has no intact place all over his body, especially his face, which is swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth is like two fat sausages.


    "Drag away! Drag away! Throw it into the sea!"


    The big girl waved impatiently.


    The three men in black nodded respectfully without saying a word. Then, one dragged several, as if dragging a dead dog, and quickly pulled a group of goods from the owner of Ziyang island.


    Many people around could not help shaking their heads when they saw this scene.


    "Is this landlady too rude?"


    "Yes, the little island owner of Ziyang Island says to fight!"


    "The former Golden residence, now there is capacity. I changed my boss, but I didn''t expect it to be so arrogant!"


    "It''s so annoying. The day before yesterday, there was a real disciple of a large sect who was also beaten by the boss''s wife!"


    "She doesn''t worry about retaliation?"


    "Who knows, anyway, this store is hanging!"


    The big girl didn''t respond to the words around. Instead, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Mu and Zhou Dafu. She didn''t have a good way. "What are you two pestling here like a mallet? If you''re all right, go and stop me from doing business!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Chow Tai Fook is sweating.


    Stop you from doing business?


    Just him, you bully. Do you still have business?


    (thanks for [...] 999 reward, wow! Thanks!)

 Chapter 694

    "Hehe, don''t blame the landlady. In fact, we''re here to stay!"


    Xu Mu looked at the domineering landlady and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Hotel?"


    The landlady looked at Xu mu, and then she looked a little relieved. Then she continued to yawn and muttered, "damn bastard, it disturbed my clear dream. You two, come in!"


    After that, he walked into the inn.


    Zhou Dafu preached to Xu mu, "master, this woman is so arrogant!"


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "if you can casually greet the strong men at the top of the three gods to let the slaves, you can also be arrogant!"


    Zhou Dafu''s mouth is open and his chin is almost falling. I can''t believe it.


    Hold the grass, and the strong men at the top of the three gods will be slaves? Can we say that the three shadows just now are the fucking peak God Emperor?


    Hold the grass! Master, don''t scare me!


    Zhou Dafu nearly died of diabetes.


    They walked into the inn.


    I saw the landlady standing at the front desk very domineering, shouting at the friars who were eating in the shop.


    "From now on, who dares to make trouble in our store? Don''t blame me for breaking the killing habit. Also, starting tomorrow, the price of our menu will double!"


    Not many monks eat in the hall.


    But after a casual glance, Xu Mu was convinced that each of these goods came from a big source.


    As soon as the landlady''s voice fell, a voice of discontent rang out.


    "Double? Shit, boss, are you too dark?"


    "Yes, now the cheapest dishes are 100 top-grade Shenjing. How do you let us eat?"


    "Only villains and women are difficult to raise!"


    "Hum, if you don''t live in such an inn!"


    Mutter.


    Whoa, whoa.


    With a sneer on her face, the landlady swept around the hall like a knife, and her voice suddenly decreased.


    "Why? It''s too expensive? Don''t eat it! If you don''t eat here, you can''t stay in the shop. If anyone wants to go, now, immediately, get out of here. You''re willing to serve you smelly men?"


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Standing behind Xu mu, Zhou Dafu gloated and thought that many people would check out later.


    However.


    At the next moment, Zhou Dafu found that although the guests in the hall were still very angry, no one said to check out!


    That''s fucking strange!


    There must be something wrong!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and smiled and went to the landlady. The landlady at the front desk entered along the small baffle at the front desk, picked up a jade Jane on the table and said, "name!"


    "Guo Jing!"


    "How many days?"


    "Well... Undetermined!"


    "That''s to live forever! Pay!"


    "How much?"


    "Ten thousand top-grade divine crystals are pawned. More refunds and less compensation!"


    "Put it away!"


    "Hehe, your boy is very popular. Our inn has three grade rooms of heaven, earth and man. Which one do you live in?"


    "Then Tianpin!"


    "Oh, it''s very luxurious. If Tianpin''s room is a hundred thousand top-grade divine crystals a day, can''t you live?"


    "It''s nothing. I want four rooms. Here''s the deposit. Keep it!"


    After cleaning up, the landlady finally showed a big smile on her face, waved to an old man waiting by the side and said with a smile, "Lao Li, take this guest to the guest room first!"


    The old man smiled and nodded, saluted Xu Mu and made a guiding gesture, "objective, this way, please!"


    After Xu Mu and Zhou Dafu left.


    The landlady suddenly showed a little fox like smile, and then calculated. She was sad and said to herself in a voice that only she could hear, "too much, too much, too bad. I bet with my father that I can earn 100 million best crystal in a month with my ability, so that I can choose by myself. It has been nearly half a month, and I haven''t even earned 10 million!"


    Glancing at the monks who ate silently in the hall, the landlady smiled with a smile in her eyes, "why don''t you double it again?"


    Eyes turn.


    The landlady suddenly knocked on a gong hanging behind her, which attracted everyone''s attention for a moment.


    The landlady narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re waiting. I''ve received the news. Later, nvxia Huang Rong, the island owner of dongxie Island, will come to the small shop for dinner. Are you surprised? Hmm? Are you happy? Hmm?"


    The voice just fell.


    A young childe patted the table excitedly and shouted, "really? Hahaha, you didn''t lie to me. You can really see my rong''er here, hahaha!"


    As soon as the corner of the boss''s mouth pulled out, her eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    The rest were also overjoyed.


    Surprise? Surprise, of course! Are you happy? Of course!


    They are so black by this fucking black shop, but they are willing. Why?


    Isn''t it because the landlady said that here is a place frequented by Huang Rong, the owner of the island?


    Although people expressed doubt, they were still very willing to believe it!


    As long as you can see Huang Rong, even if it''s just a glance, say a word, ha ha ha, then you can add a little more impression at that time!


    At this time, the leader of dongxie Island banned the inner island. In the light, he invited a large number of big families in the world to taste Tiandao flowers, but secretly it has been revealed that he wants to choose a husband for Huang Rong.


    These young childe brothers have been ordered to die by their elders. This time, even if they don''t have the cheek, they will marry Huang Rong home!


    The landlady said with a light smile, "not only today, but also three days after tomorrow, our Miss Huang Rong will live in our shop. In these three days, our shop spits blood and pays guests. We officially open the whole table of the divine world. There are everything to swim in the water flying in the sky! Hehe, are you surprised and happy?"


    Everyone''s expression was instantly stiff!


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Big reward for vomiting blood?


    Are you spitting blood on us?


    What God''s feast? He''s such a silly bird and fish. What''s delicious?


    People suddenly felt that their pockets were going to be squeezed dry!


    The most fucking thing is that they are willing to be squeezed dry by each other!


    Finally, I had to comfort myself. Forget it. As long as I can see rong''er close to the water, money is nothing. We have money. We are so willful!


    "Landlady, when will rong''er arrive?"


    Someone shouted.


    The landlady didn''t have a good way. "What''s the hurry? Eat yours honestly. I''ll come later!"


    And now.


    Xu mu, who was in Tianpin''s room, suddenly looked gloomy and exuded a sense of tyranny.


    Zhou Dafu''s body stiffened and said in horror, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was filled with a sneer and said darkly, "little girl, I was beaten..."


    Zhou Dafu''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Hold the grass, who the hell is this stupid than? Xiaoya, how dare you fight? It''s over. Now the master is going to explode!

 Chapter 695

    Beidou God Emperor is very angry!


    Also very frightened!


    The whole body exudes a shivering chill. The eyes of the Beidou God Emperor look directly at the woman in red in front of him. It seems that a knife can be produced in his eyes!


    Just now.


    Just now.


    Right in front of him!


    Xiaoya was beaten by this damned woman in red!


    That''s a girl who was beaten!


    Master''s little cotton padded jacket!


    Hold grass NIMA, you''re looking for death! Sin! You big fool, if you want to die, you can''t find a clean place to wipe your neck. Why do you pull me to dry wool?


    I thought how angry Xu Mu would be when he heard the news.


    Think of the tragic consequences of Xiaoya being beaten.


    Thinking of all this, although I tried my best, in the final analysis, I still didn''t protect myself well


    The God of the Big Dipper was scared to death.


    Xu Mu''s horror can hardly be said in a few words. During this period of time, Emperor Beidou sometimes gloated at Xu Mu''s entrapment, but sometimes he trembled with fear.


    Xu Mu''s unreasonable is also deep into the heart of the Beidou God Emperor!


    Expect Xu Mu to spare himself because he tried his best?


    Hehe, don''t fucking dream!


    I really beeped Tengu! Why do you fucking blame me for everything? Who did I provoke?


    "You stinky woman! Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!"


    The Big Dipper God roared loudly, with some sharp voices.


    But he didn''t do it!


    Because there''s an old man standing next to the damned woman in red!


    The old man''s beard and sideburns are all white. He is a real old monster. He is at the peak of the strength of the God Emperor. He is also in control of a unique artifact. The Beidou God Emperor thinks that even if he fights with each other, he will only be himself!


    This is a wide street.


    However, now it is empty. In the distance around, many monks only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not speak. It seems that they are very afraid of the woman in red.


    On the side of the woman in red, in addition to the old man of the peak God Emperor, there is a middle-aged man.


    However, the middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. There was a big red mark on his left face. He should have been smoked, and his clothes were stained with dust, but he didn''t even dare to dump them. He stood in place with his neck down bitterly, and his expression was full of regret.


    The fierce scolding of the Beidou God emperor made the woman in red eyebrows pick up, and her eyes became angry. Then she hummed coldly, "old Zhou, kill him for me! Can you do it?"


    The old man said with a light smile, "since Miss wants to, I will do it!"


    The voice just fell.


    The old man took a step forward, and then the pressure like the collapse of the world rushed directly to the Beidou God Emperor. At the same time, strange lights flickered from a suspended divine sword behind the old man, breaking out into a fierce and incomparable edge.


    Beidou God is angry!


    Roared, "you''re looking for death! You''re looking for death! Wait! Someone will clean you up!"


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled and terrified when the Beidou God stepped. In the blink of an eye, the two peak God emperors fought. You come and I go from the ground to the sky. The momentum of both sides was startling, sometimes mixed with the roar of the Beidou God Emperor.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that although the Beidou God Emperor is very powerful, he is still the old man with stronger strength!


    And on the ground.


    On the moon, non fish face is like frost.


    The eyes are even colder!


    Hold Xiaoya tightly.


    The little girl''s face swelled up impressively, and there was a wisp of blood at the corner of her mouth. The little girl was physically weak and slapped by the woman in red. Now she was confused and just called her mother in her mouth.


    "Hum! Bitch! This is the end of seducing men! You don''t pee and take care of your virtue! The woman who dares to seduce me is tired of you! When that fool dies, it''s your turn!"


    The woman in red looked at the moon and laughed wildly.


    But many onlookers shook their heads secretly, as if they were used to all this.


    The arrogance of the woman in red is naturally taken by them as reasonable.


    Nothing else.


    Only because the father of the woman in red is supreme!


    Although he is only the supreme person, he still controls the first guard army of the outer islands of dongxie island. He is the military Lord!


    With such a father as the backstage, the woman in red has always been arrogant and arrogant. Whoever dares to provoke her, she dares to return it!


    Although the middle-aged man around the woman in red is her husband, he is actually a face puppet. His father is the hand of the military Lord and adheres to the marriage. However, his status is unequal. Therefore, he has been devastated by the woman in red in his family.


    No, I''m free today. Come out and relax.


    Then he saw that the moon was not a fish.


    Yue Feiyu''s appearance and temperament are naturally first-class. It immediately attracted middle-aged people, like flies. Unfortunately, she was caught by a woman in red without a meeting at all.


    This can be regarded as breaking the sky!


    The woman in red was furious and rushed to yuefeiyu in an instant. Out of guard, yuefeiyu was almost seriously injured by her. The Beidou God Emperor saw that it was good, but he was blocked by the peak God Emperor old man around the woman in red.


    so that.


    The little girl who was eager to protect her mother rushed out and was directly slapped by the woman in red.


    After many outbreaks, the Beidou God Emperor protected Yuefei''s mother and son. However, the woman in red refused to let go.


    This is driving people to death!


    The moon is not a fish.


    Just holding Xiaoya, my fingers turned white.


    The strength of the woman in red is equal to that of her, and she was attacked secretly and injured. Now is not the time to settle accounts.


    Yue Feiyu is waiting, waiting for Xu Mu to come!


    She believes that as long as Xu Mu comes, all crises will melt like snowflakes!


    "And you!"


    The woman in red began to punch and kick her husband with a overcast face. The middle-aged man was miserable. Although she was only punching and kicking without divine power, it was a shame.


    "Ah Yu, you see, you''re so worried, aren''t you? How could I be seduced by this bitch? You''re the only one in my heart!"


    The middle-aged man endured bullying and flattered at the same time.


    The woman in red gave a cold hum and stared at the middle-aged man. Then she continued to look at yuefeiyu and said, "no one can be safe after offending me Shen Yu! Bitch, today I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    "On your face, you said, if you cut your face and painted it with ghost powder, what would it look like?"


    Shen Yu, a woman in red, suddenly smiled with tyranny in her eyes.


    When they heard the words "ghost corpse powder", they trembled for a moment, and their eyes showed an unbearable color. The ghost corpse powder is a highly toxic substance extracted from the evil corpse. As long as it is contaminated on the skin, people will be unlike people, ghosts like ghosts, not to mention directly sprinkled on the wound!


    "Sin!"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts.


    However, at this time.


    A hurricane like a cold winter and a December swept the people in an instant. Many people were frightened. It was hard to imagine who had such a violent killing intention!


    "Grasps the grass NIMA! What a snake and scorpion woman! If I don''t blow up your double balls today, I''ll write my name upside down!"

 Chapter 696

    Double ball explosion?


    Many people almost burst out laughing when they heard these four words.


    For a woman, playing double balls is a terrible punishment!


    Especially for a lady like Shen Yu, a woman in red, if the double ball is exploded, she is estimated to die of shame and anger!


    Yue Feiyu trembled all over, and the little girl in her arms murmured "big brother" unconsciously.


    Maybe she firmly believed that Xu Mu would protect her mother. Xiaoya completely fainted with a faint smile.


    People unconsciously gave up a passage.


    There, Xu Mu came step by step, but it was like a male mountain that was about to collapse. You can imagine what a mountain collapse would be next!


    "Oh, so you still have a concubine? But, you concubine, don''t you have a good mind?"


    The woman in red first changed her look, not fear, but the consequence of being hit by two balls. She was frightened. Then, she didn''t take it to heart at all. She glanced at Xu mu, disdained to hold her arms and despised her.


    Zhou Dafu followed Xu mu, and they came to yuefeiyu and Xiaoya.


    "Is the little girl okay?"


    Xu Mu just looked at it, and his face was as gloomy as the bottom of a black pot.


    The swollen cheeks on Xiaoya''s face are like a clown laughing at Xu Mu!


    It also tells how much crime the little girl has suffered!


    Although she didn''t get along with Xiaoya for a long time, Xu Mu regarded Xiaoya as his own sister because of her cleverness, filial piety and innocence.


    Not at all, Xiaoya is now almost equivalent to Xu Mu''s inverse scale!


    Dragons have scales!


    Touch it and die!


    "Xu mu, help Xiaoya and get justice!"


    The moon is not a fish with its head down and trembling all over!


    She knows that by herself, even if she works hard, she can''t help Xiaoya take revenge!


    But Xu mu can!


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle!"


    Xu Mu spoke softly and stroked Xiaoya''s forehead. Xu Mu got up. His body was like heaven''s anger for a moment, emitting a more terrible killing intention.


    Xu Mu killed enough people!


    At this time, the intention to kill is really earth shaking. Many people even feel numb on their scalp and roar in their hearts. How many people did they kill to have such a strong intention to kill?


    Shen Yu, a woman in red, was shocked! However, he laughed with disdain!


    In dongxie island!


    There are really few people she Shen Yu is afraid of!


    Zhou Dafu knows Shen Yu and how arrogant and arrogant Shen Yuping is in the past few days. Now he is standing next to Xu mu with gloating in his eyes!


    Stupid!


    That''s stupid!


    You kill a thousand knives. Who are you offending? Just provoke the master?


    Is the master so easy to mess with?


    Is the elder of Wanbao Pavilion awesome enough? Haven''t you been bitten by the master and have to swallow in tears?


    Zhou Dafu is waiting to see a joke.


    "Although you are a woman..."


    Xu Mu walks towards Shen Yu.


    step-by-step.


    Walking and talking.


    "But you really deserve it!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu mu, the cultivation of shenzun in the early stage, but the huge force of more than 2.5 million, which is comparable to the mid-term of Shendi, erupted in an instant, and the mountain roared and tsunami directly frozen Shen Yu''s expression.


    "Even Xiaoya, you can do it! What else can''t you, a fool with no lower limit?"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu ran away in a flash!


    Raise your fist like a mountain. In an instant, your body is like a dragon, bent into a bow, and your fist is an arrow!


    The fist was like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it impacted Shen Yu.


    Between lightning and flint!


    Shen Yu''s eyes showed a touch of fear, but more anger. He mobilized his strength and screamed, "fool! Fool! You dare to fight me? Ten lives are not enough for you!"


    Her husband was so frightened that he was already retreating quickly.


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t stop, Shen Yu finally screamed, "old Zhou!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, the old man at the peak of the God Emperor in the battle waved his big hand. In an instant, a long river of power seemed like the degeneration of mountains, which directly smashed Xu Mu''s divine power light arrow!


    "Little beast! You want to die!"


    The old man at the peak of the divine emperor roared like a heavenly king. His voice was like thunder. After the explosion, he suddenly burst out all his strength. With a divine sword, he drew a long river. With the sword like a meteor, he directly beat the Beidou divine emperor, vomited blood and retreated.


    The old man at the peak of the divine emperor rushed out directly to Xu mu. From top to bottom, his palm was raised, which was endless divine power!


    "Old man, I''ll clean you up later!"


    Xu Mu clenched his teeth and took a fierce look at the old man at the peak of the God Emperor.


    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, in an instant, a light curtain came out, which was the defense array of Baiyu Chonglou!


    Although Baiyu Chonglou didn''t appear, the defense array could be used. At this time, it was used by Xu mu. The old man''s big hand covering the sky also collapsed in an instant and hit the light curtain, only stirring up a ripple.


    The old man was stunned and then hit several palms one after another. Unfortunately, he still did nothing!


    Blocked out of the array!


    No entry!


    Shen Yu, a woman in red, was covered by the power of the array.


    Become a turtle in a jar!


    Shen Yu was stunned and looked at the array light curtain in disbelief, "what''s this? Damn it! What''s this?"


    "Get over here!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand. The surging power is not what Shen Yu, the God, can resist. Now no one can help her. Shen Yu was finally afraid, pale, frightened and angry, and shouted, "you... How dare you treat me?"


    I just spoke.


    A force directly suppressed her, and then her body involuntarily went forward.


    Xu Mu threw Shen Yu in front of Yue Feiyu.


    Imprisoned all Shen Yu''s strength, Xu Mu said darkly, "kneel down! Kowtow! Apologize!"


    Shen Yumeng is forced!


    Let me kneel down and kowtow and apologize?


    Are you fucking sick? Who is my father? My father is supreme! And this is still dongxie island! My father is in charge of the army and his powerful generals are like rain. Did you let me kneel down and kowtow to apologize?


    "Why? No?"


    Xu Mu sneered, and then slapped his right hand on Shen Yu''s shoulder. In an instant, a storage ring floated out of Shen Yu''s arm.


    The painstaking brand was completely unimpeded and was broken by Xu Mu!


    Shen Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed with great fear, "what do you want?"


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "you''ll know soon!"


    God thought in the storage ring!


    Xu Mu found what he wanted.


    A glazed jade bottle.


    There are also three big characters engraved on it, ghost corpse powder!


    Seeing Xu Mu take out the ghost powder, Shen Yu panicked and stunned. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief, "you... Don''t you?"


    A magic sword appeared in Xu Mu''s hand. He stared at Shen Yu without expression and said indifferently, "Congratulations, you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no prize..."

 Chapter 697

    Oh, my God! You guessed right?


    Shen Yu was cold and scared to death.


    Although she is arrogant and domineering, the more she is, the more vulnerable she is sometimes. For example, now, the threat of ghost corpse powder makes Shen Yu completely lose all her disguise!


    The ghost corpse powder is extracted from the resentful corpses that have just died. The higher the cultivation, the more violent the effect of the extracted ghost corpse powder. Shen Yu''s bottle of ghost corpse powder is of incalculable value and is extracted from many God Emperor level resentful corpses.


    If it is applied to the wound of the monk under the God Emperor, it will instantly attack the flesh and blood of the middle person, as if it were a gangrene attached to the bone, which is difficult to eliminate.


    Skin ulcers are light!


    You can turn a stranger into a rotten corpse!


    If the other party gives himself this


    Shen Yu shivered all over, collapsed on the ground in great panic and screamed, "no! No! I admit my mistake! Please let me go!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and there was no pity in his heart!


    How could he fail to see that Shen Yuming''s weakness and begging for mercy have been filled with endless tyrannical resentment in the depths of her eyes?


    Such people don''t need pity at all!


    "Kneel down, kowtow and apologize!"


    Still that sentence!


    However, Shen Yu''s body was stiff, and endless abuse blocked her throat. She dared not spit out half a word any more.


    Looking at the moon, Shen Yu''s eyes flickered with hatred, and his heart roared, "bitch! Bitch! I''ll get back sooner or later!"


    Then Shen Yu bit her teeth and knelt down!


    This kneeling also seemed to kneel all Shen Yu''s heart, kowtow and apologize, followed!


    Yue Feiyu said nothing and closed his eyes.


    There is no forgiveness!


    Month is not a fish, just want to seek justice!


    Xu Mu sneered and waved his big hand. Shen Yu suddenly screamed and covered her chest. Her face was as white as a pool of mud and fell to the ground!


    Xu Mu said coldly, "if you say to blow up your double balls, just blow up your double balls. Now roll aside and blow the balloon!"


    She threw her face away, and Shen Yu was still unbelievable.


    Xu Mu looked into the air. There, the old man of the peak God Emperor was angry, roaring and bombarding the defense array.


    "Evil beast! Evil beast! How dare you! My God! How dare you do this to the young lady! I swear, you''re dead! You''re dead! I won''t let you go! You''re sure to die!"


    The old man was shivering all over.


    Shen Yu''s tragedy greatly stimulated his nerves!


    That''s why he''s not well protected! At this moment, like the Beidou God Emperor just now, he is extremely frightened!


    "Bold!"


    Boom!


    Before long, an earth shaking roar sounded directly. At the same time, in the distance, it seemed as if a hole had been torn, and the incomparable momentum of killing came here.


    This is a man enough to break the world!


    A middle-aged man, like an electric light, from far to near.


    "Ah, it''s the Lord!"


    "Lord Shen Jun is coming. This boy is going to die!"


    "What a pity, alas..."


    "Supreme! Lord Shen is supreme! Who can afford it?"


    "The heart of man is not ancient, and the world is unfair. Who can blame?"


    The onlookers sighed again and again.


    With pity.


    No one will think that Xu mu can survive in the hands of Lord Shen!


    After the arrival of Lord Shen, with one hit, Xu Mu''s defense array collapsed, which verified this point!


    Who will compete with the supreme one?


    "Dad!"


    Shen Yu screamed and twisted her face. She stared at Xu mu with hatred and roared, "kill him! Kill him!"


    "Yu''er!"


    Lord Shen looked very gloomy and looked at Xu Mu coldly. "You are so brave!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "you said, I''m not timid! I''m not a godfather. It''s thanks to you being a father and raising such a thing. Why didn''t you shoot her on the wall and save it from harming people!"


    Fuck!


    As soon as the corners of their mouths pulled, some couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... You want to die!"


    Lord Shen was so angry!


    No longer care where Xu Mu''s courage came from. As soon as his big sleeve was thrown away, it seemed that a milky way appeared in the sky. It was a terrible river of power, gushing and destroying the sky and the earth. The nearby street buildings trembled at this moment, if they were to collapse!


    "Die!"


    Lord Shen roared.


    The Beidou God Emperor has stood behind Xu mu. At this time, he trembled and panicked unnaturally. This is the supreme. One finger can crush his own existence!


    Zhou Dafu took a breath and instinctively retreated. He had never seen the divine power of Lord Shen before!


    Yue Feiyu turned white and looked at Xu mu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    As soon as the palm was stretched out, in the blink of an eye, the supreme ancient talisman from the pit of the Tenglong God Emperor immediately flashed out and burst into an extreme sword light!


    The sword light has no trace!


    Suddenly, the whole sky was almost filled with the sound of breaking the air!


    Lord Shen''s face changed and his pupils tightened. At this moment, the power of the Milky way he sent out suddenly rolled back and could not be stopped!


    "The most refined seal character! Damn it! Who the hell are you?"


    This kind of seal script, even if it is supreme, will consume a lot. Lord Shen naturally recognizes it.


    With a low roar, Lord Shen began to burst out all his strength and fought directly with the supreme ancient talisman. For a time, mountains and waves surged, making people extremely cold.


    But just when Lord Shen resisted, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, gave him a cold look, and quickly left here with yuefeiyu and them.


    When everything dissipated, Lord Shen, with a gloomy face and a flash of anger in his eyes, shouted and pursued Xu Mu and others directly.


    "Look at you, where are you going? Even if you escape to heaven and earth today, no one can save you!"


    The sound is like running thunder, rolling and surging.


    At this time, Xu Mu has brought several people, Yue Feiyu, to [you Rong Naida]!


    After entering the inn unhurriedly, Xu Mu asked Yue Feiyu to find a place to sit down first. He came to the front desk. The landlady was thinking about something there.


    "Landlady!"


    Xu Mu smiled and cried.


    The landlady glanced at Xu Mu and then smiled, "Oh, you''re back. Sit down and wait for a big surprise!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "landlady, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    "Big money?"


    Xu Mu dares to swear.


    At this moment, he really saw the glittering light in the boss''s eyes, as if reflecting divine crystals.


    The landlady shook her chest and then whispered, "how do you earn? How much can you earn? How sure are you?"


    Xu Mu showed a meaningful smile, "as long as you listen to me, at least this number..."


    Xu Mu stretched out a finger.


    The landlady was very excited, "ten million?"


    Xu Mu shook his head, "one hundred million!"


    "Poof..."


    The landlady almost burst out with an old mouthful of blood and stared at Xu mu. Then she was suspicious and showed an expression of disbelief, "you bluff me? A hundred million top-grade God crystal? How do you earn?"


    Xu Mu said mysteriously, "I swear by my handsome face that what I said is true, but there''s something I need to trouble you..."

 Chapter 698

    "The face of a handsome man?"


    The landlady glanced at Xu mu, turned her mouth, held her arm and sneered, "she looks very handsome, but is it true? It can''t be whole?"


    Xu Mu Khan said, "Smecta hasn''t developed into the divine world yet. We are natural beauty and real gold and silver. Do you want to touch it?"


    The landlady''s eyes turned, and then she whispered carefully, "well, I believe you for the time being. Tell me, what can I do for you!"


    Xu Mu said, "someone wants to kill me!"


    "Oh, I see! Smelly boy, the more I think, the more I think you''re fooling me?"


    Xu Mu patted his chest and said solemnly, "no! I swear by my handsome face. What are you afraid of? Landlady, the door to get rich and go to the peak of life is right in front of you. Open it and you will encounter a big surprise! 100 million! 100 million!"


    The landlady suddenly became addicted and made a hundred million? Isn''t your little goal achieved in an instant? At that time, even if his father is evil and male chauvinist, he will have to compromise with me!


    "I''ll leave everything to you! He''ll come later!"


    Xu Mu knocked on the table, then turned around and said, "waiter, serve the dishes, have a big meal! Pick up the most expensive, we don''t need money!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the landlady shouted, "give him a sky class package!"


    For a moment, many people in the inn looked at Xu mu with sympathetic eyes.


    Day package? Nima, that''s a super black set meal with a table of 100000 gods! You fool, you''re looking for black!


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said lightly, "four copies!"


    Then he leisurely walked to yuefeiyu.


    I don''t care about the eyes around me.


    The landlady muttered, "are you so proud? I like it! Now I really believe you! Hum, I want to see who dares to kill in my territory and doesn''t want to mix up, right?"


    He''s muttering.


    The gate of the inn was hit back and forth by a violent momentum, and then snapped and broke.


    "Hold the grass!"


    The landlady was furious for a moment and roared, "who is so fucking arrogant! Get in here!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A majestic drink.


    Domineering figure.


    With a gloomy face, Lord Shen stepped into the inn. First he stared at the landlady coldly, then he scanned the hall, and then he saw Xu Mu who was sitting there without panic.


    "Good boy! Dare to sit here and eat! Should I say you''re stupid or should I say you''re stupid?"


    Lord Shen smiled grimly and moved. For a moment, the hall was in a mess.


    Crackling!


    I don''t know how many things are broken!


    Many monks looked crazy and frightened.


    Nidama, it''s the supreme! God, who is so bold to provoke the Supreme Master? The boy? Poof, your sister, no wonder you dare to ask for four sky class packages. Together, this is your sister''s decapitation meal! The last dinner, right?


    Xu Mu looked leisurely and shouted, "waiter, serve the food quickly. Damn it, the good play is about to start. Wait for this fool to cry to death!"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The landlady came out from behind the front desk without expression.


    The inn was smashed. Even without Xu Mu''s deal, the landlady at this moment will not let Lord Shen go.


    "Shen cannon!"


    The landlady spoke indifferently.


    These three words stunned Lord Shen, who couldn''t care to kill Xu mu, and said in amazement, "you... Who are you?"


    Shen cannon is his net name!


    Only those who knew him very well, or those who could not be provoked by him in dongxie Island, would call him so.


    The proprietress said gnashing her teeth, "who am I? I''m your mother! Shen cannon, Shen cannon, you''re fucking tired of living. You dare to smash my shop? You''re the first one on dongxie island to do so!"


    "Old Bei!"


    The landlady roared.


    Then, from the deep behind the inn hall, an old man with an apron came out.


    "Boss!"


    The old man said respectfully as he walked with a shovel in his hand.


    "Smoke!"


    The proprietress looked at Shen Junzhu, who was already confused at this time, and growled, "smoke for me and kill this silly ratio! He can''t take care of himself!"


    The landlady''s voice has just dropped.


    Just now, Shen Junzhu, my boss, looked at the old man and was terrified. He trembled like a sieve and knelt down!


    "No... no! Bei... Master Bei, you..."


    Lord Shen''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth trembled. He couldn''t speak quickly.


    The rampant spirit is like a vented balloon. There is no more half a silk.


    The old man came over with a smile in his apron and shovel in his hand, and said with a light smile, "don''t talk, don''t make a noise, be honest, okay?"


    Finish.


    The old man was surprised and went to the kneeling Lord Shen. The shovel in his hand hit the Lord Shen on the shoulder.


    Understatement!


    However, Lord Shen was struck by lightning and his body shook wildly. From his body, a roaring dragon roared. That was the sound of his bones bursting rapidly.


    I can''t imagine what he suffered!


    Patter!


    Lord Shen was weak and fell to the ground on his back!


    With an ignorant face, I have been ruined by endless Cao NIMA beasts in my heart!


    You know, you hit him, but master Bei!


    The right-hand man of the island Master is in a superior position in dongxie island! Status supreme strength, dominate the world!


    How can he not know such a big man?


    But!


    The strength can throw him a few blocks. Why do you listen to the words of a small inn shopkeeper?


    Cattle force La Hong. The next stop is the master of shellfish in the world. Why is he fucking wearing an apron and holding a vegetable shovel? Poof, your sister, did Mr. Bei become a part-time cook? Or in a small inn?


    Bei ye, Bei ye, do you want to insult yourself like this?


    Who are you?


    You are master Bei!


    But now this situation!


    What kind of trough is this?


    Hum.


    The old man, i.e. master Bei, trembled slightly with the shovel in his hand, and then disappeared into Lord Shen''s body.


    And Lord Shen is spitting blood from the corners of his mouth. The blood begins to spray indiscriminately. His eyes are dull and his body trembles. Anyone can see how scared Lord Shen, the Supreme Master of a generation, is at this moment!


    Almost all the people in the hall were stunned.


    Xu Mu pointed to Lord Shen and said with a smile, "look, are you stupid? Can''t you be angry?"


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu admired Xu Mu beyond measure.


    Yue Feiyu took a deep look. The landlady holding her arm breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and her worried heart was put down.


    After half a ring, the landlady looked at Lord Shen, who looked like a dead dog, and sneered, "well, don''t smoke, old Bei! If you smoke again, he will die! Shen cannon, you can restore my place to its original state within 100% of your interest. If there''s anything fucking wrong, I''ll beat you as a cannon!"


    Mr. Bei narrowed his eyes, smiled, took back his hand and said calmly, "Miss, I''ll continue to cook. Four day meals!"


    The landlady waved, "go! Go! Go!"


    "Hey, please say hello!"


    Master Bei bowed respectfully and stepped into the deep kitchen in the eyes of everyone.


    Lord Shen is scared to pee!


    Really scared to pee!


    Diabetes insipidus!


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and evaporated quickly, he would be very embarrassed!


    But even if he tried his best, Lord Shen still had a tight stomach and could not suppress the trend of diabetes insipidus!


    At this moment, his heart has been completely collapsed by the word "Miss"!


    Even master Bei, who is called miss


    Is there anyone else on the east evil island?


    Poof, your uncle poof, your family! Who the fuck is there? In addition to the apple of the island Lord''s eye, the mixed world female devil!


    Still! He! Mom! yes! Who!

 Chapter 699

    Collapsed!


    At this moment, Lord Shen completely collapsed!


    Everywhere, all collapse!


    Who can''t be provoked first on dongxie island?


    It''s not the evil Island owner who lives in seclusion and rarely shows up!


    But his mixed world female devil, Miss Huang Rong Huang!


    If you offend the island owner, you have a 50% chance to survive!


    But if you offend the mixed world female devil, you must shed ten layers of skin in order to have a peaceful life.


    Although I don''t know why Huang Rong''s face has changed greatly.


    And opened a fucking shop on the outer island!


    However, Lord Shen could not care about the bitterness from all over his body. He got up with a wheel and quickly cleaned the inn without stopping!


    He''s spitting blood!


    But he doesn''t care!


    He is fast.


    The chair is broken? Shenjing beat it up, grind it into powder and make it into a crystal chair!


    The ground collapsed? Once the divine power is displayed, it will be flat in an instant, which is smoother than the mirror! With crystal brick!


    Lord Shen was running around in a hurry. However, after a moment, the original mess of the inn had become brilliant, more than a hundred times more gorgeous than before?


    However, the landlady''s face still didn''t get any better. She smiled coldly with her arms in her arms and looked bad.


    Lord Shen trembled and returned to the landlady. He knelt down again with a puff. He carefully squeezed out a smiling face and said, "little... Miss, do you think it''s ok?"


    The landlady threw her lips, then kicked him and said in a cold voice, "go to that corner and kneel for a long time! Dare to move one and kneel to death!"


    The landlady pointed to the corner of the inn!


    Shen Junzhu, however, was granted an amnesty and quickly rushed there. He knelt down peacefully and remained silent.


    "Hum! Virtue!"


    The landlady snorted and returned to the restored front desk.


    Then, he glanced at Xu Mu and said, "what are you doing? Come here!"


    "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    The landlady roared, "can''t get through?"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Xu Mu muttered and said with a strange smile, "who makes you rong''er, Hei hei!"


    When they came to the front desk, they immediately began to bite their ears.


    And in the hall, there was silence!


    No one dares to speak!


    No one dares to eat even with chopsticks!


    They all sucked the air conditioner and sat like needles and felt. They looked at Lord Shen and shocked three times, and then looked at the landlady and shocked countless times!


    Holy shit!


    The supreme has become such a fool!


    You see, you''re kneeling there. Your posture is very standard and your attitude is very serious! If someone else came in and saw it, who the fuck would think it was Lord Shen?


    And as powerful as Lord Shen, are you afraid of the boss''s wife to such an extent?


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the boss''s background is so big that Lord Shen can''t bear it!


    Think of the mysterious strong man with wonderful shape just now!


    Looks like a fucking cook!


    A supreme being who can hang and beat people and become a cook? Is it him? Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?


    The food we just ate was made by such people?


    to be honored!


    What an honor?


    Almost everyone thinks the food in the inn is too fucking black!


    However, at this moment, who would think so? They all think it''s worth it! It''s fucking worth it!


    "This dish... I''ll eat it for a year!"


    Someone trembled and picked up a piece of braised meat.


    "I''m going to eat for three fucking years!"


    Someone''s eyes are full of tears and his whole body is shaking!


    Everyone fell into a thick vertigo. The atmosphere of the inn was even more strange!


    Shen Junzhu, who knelt in the corner, looked straight at the front desk with a serious and powerful expression. However, although he stared at the front, his eyes secretly looked at the front desk.


    One is the one who scared him to death!


    One is him, who dares to swear that he wants to kill the most!


    Oh, my God! My god! Are there any traitors between these two people! 1 love? Mixed world female demon head, unexpectedly also had spring? The island leader was worried about the marriage of the female devil. Now, he was easily broken by a smelly boy who died 10000 times?


    If this NIMA gets out, who believes it?


    The island is mainly to know, not crazy?


    Lord Shen''s heart rolled over. He didn''t know how many growls. Then he began to feel sorry for himself.


    Why am I so unlucky? Eight fucking lives of bad luck? Even provoked the mistress of the female devil? And female devil head, female devil head, don''t you take such a pit with you? As the owner of the island, you open a fucking Inn on the outer island? And let master Bei be a cook? This kind of operation can only be done by a person like you?


    The key is!


    If you open the inn, you''ll make a squeak! I opened an inn quietly. I don''t know. If I had known, I would have slipped away before I got to the door! As for how I ended up like this?


    Flow all over your face!


    But I can only swallow it in my stomach!


    Lord Shen, don''t mention how melancholy you are.


    And at the front desk.


    The sound has been blocked.


    The landlady sneered, "it''s fun to use my mother as a gun, isn''t it? If you don''t give me an explanation today, hum!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "rong''er girl!"


    The landlady patted the table, "Rong what Rong, er what? Who is Rong er? You called Rong Er, too?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "no, I''m Guo Jing!"


    "Sister Guo, be serious! One hundred million! I need one hundred million! Understand?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "well, it seems that brother Jing doesn''t work very well. That Rong... Landlady, have you ever heard of Tianmo dance?"


    "Demon dance?"


    The landlady was suspicious. She thought about it and said, "is it the dance of the demon family?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "it''s a variant! Well, I''ll show you a small video and you''ll understand a little!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu directly took out the tablet, unlocked the excellent soil, and then opened a small video called [Pu Nimai].


    The video picture was like ten thousand rockets exploding in the boss''s mind.


    "Hold the grass! What the fuck did you show me? Who is this woman? Where are her clothes? I asked you where are her clothes?"


    "I depend on you. Don''t be blind. If it''s bad, you''ll compensate me? Don''t worry, don''t worry. Look down. You don''t care who this woman is, just look at her jump. How about it? Hook or not? Is it a look that makes the soul fly?"


    "Asshole, asshole! Fly your sister! Fly! Why can''t I feel it?"


    "... cough, forget, the opposite sex attracts and the same sex repels! In this way, if you look at this dance step, this shape and this operation with serious eyes, if you show it to the male compatriots, will you be crazy? Will you be crazy? Will you be out of smoke? I''ll ask you if you are!"


    The landlady was stunned and thoughtful.


    Xu Mu turned off the video and said with a smile, "you see, if you choose a few big beautiful girls, set up a special box in your inn, invite dozens or hundreds of local tyrants, and show them bloody dances, the reward is not heaven''s reward. Don''t you want it? How much can you sell vegetables? In this world, you have to sell meat! Understand?"


    "How reliable?"


    The landlady was a little moved, whispered.


    Xu Mu was meaningful. "Believe me, I''m a man! A proper man! Who is the most popular on the island now? The childe brothers of a large number of big families are all at the level of Shenhao. This idea is the most reliable!"


    "Don''t say 100 million. If you don''t earn 100 million yuan, I''ll compensate you!"

 Chapter 700

    Some things are understood by men!


    And some things, women actually know better than men!


    Just as Xu Mu and the boss''s wife were dancing and muttering.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The gate of the inn just repaired was blown away again in an instant!


    At the same time, a scream came in.


    "Inside here? Is it inside here? Well, you can get out! Damn it! Dad, did you kill that little beast? If you didn''t kill him, don''t do it first. Give him up for me. I''ll cook him well! And that bitch, I''ll make her regret living in this world!"


    The voice is very rude!


    Very tough attitude!


    Just like Lord Shen!


    The person who can have such an attribute is naturally Miss Shen Yu Shen!


    Covering his repaired chest and angry hair, Shen Yu stepped into the inn.


    She was stunned first.


    It is estimated that an inn was so magnificent that it was made of Shenjing. I was surprised.


    Then Shen Yu looked at the inside of the hall and saw Yue Feiyu. His face became gloomy and said coldly, "did you see my father come in? Where''s my father? What about the little beast? Why are there only a few dead fish left? People outside said that my father came in?"


    In the hall.


    The crowd looked at Shen Yu with idiot eyes.


    Some people can''t help smoking. Don''t laugh!


    The moon is not a fish with a cold smile. What is self sin and can''t live? That''s it!


    Beidou God Emperor and Zhou Dafu are gloating and laughing at the table!


    Looking for your father?


    Hahaha, fool! Your father is kneeling there!


    Shen Yu is furious!


    Hold grass NIMA, the world is really incurable. A group of garbage mole ants dare to laugh at me! I''m impatient, aren''t I? court death!


    "What are you laughing at? Laughing again will rot your mouth!"


    Shen Yu screamed.


    I don''t know.


    Just as she finished.


    An obvious, inhibitive and inhumane roar came from the corner on the left side of the gate!


    "Shen! Yu!"


    Shen Yu instinctively scolded, "who''s my mother?"


    Shen Junzhu in the corner was so excited that his voice track changed. Of course, Shen Yu didn''t hear it.


    And when she turned her head.


    I was stunned.


    One after another scolded, blocked his throat, looked at his father''s nose and said blankly, "Dad? Dad, what are you doing on your knees?"


    "Get out! Get over here!"


    Lord Shen''s face was distorted, and his eyes floated to the door that had been pushed half rotten, and suddenly became more distorted!


    That''s the gate just repaired by your father and me!


    You fucking broke it again!


    Pit father pit to your point, I ask you, who else! One pit is not enough! Continue to pit for the second time, who else!


    Shen Yu rushed to Lord Shen, surprised, surprised, shocked, shocked, unbelievable, incredible, "Dad! What are you doing? Are you crazy? Kneel here? God, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Kneel down!"


    Lord Shen shouted!


    He really wants to slap Shen Yu to death!


    But he dare not move! The mixed world female devil has said that if he dares to move one, he will kneel to death!


    Shen Junzhu''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. Shen Yu trembled and finally realized that something was wrong. Her face was very white. It was still incredible, but she knelt obediently.


    "Apologize!"


    Lord Shen shouted!


    Shen Yuzhan said, "Dad, what are you sorry for? Who are you sorry to?"


    "Follow me!"


    A sneer rang out.


    I saw the landlady coming out of the front desk.


    At the same time, Xu Mu turned around with a funny face.


    Just now Xu Mu turned his back to Shen Yu. Shen Yu didn''t see Xu Mu''s face. When she saw Xu mu, Shen Yu immediately stood up and screamed, "little beast, you''re here!"


    The landlady looked colder in an instant. She looked at Lord Shen with profound meaning and said darkly, "Shen cannon, they say you have an arrogant and domineering daughter. Unexpectedly, you are more arrogant than the rumor! The ball exploded. You are dishonest and dare to catch up here! Good! Good!"


    Shen Yu stared at the landlady and noticed something more wrong. "You... Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    The landlady sneered, "who am I? Ask your father!"


    Shen Yu looks at Lord Shen!


    Shen Junzhu''s reason, obviously on the verge of total loss, held back his anger and tried to resist the small universe that was about to erupt. He said softly to Shen Yu as much as possible, "good! Listen, say sorry to miss!"


    miss?


    Whose lady?


    Dad, why are you so afraid of her?


    Shen Yu was at a loss and couldn''t understand it at all.


    At this time.


    "Here comes the dish!"


    There was a cry.


    At the same time, a young man in a robe walked out of the deep kitchen with a smile, holding a large tray with steaming dishes on it.


    The young man calmly arranged the food at Xu Mu''s table, and then said with a smile, "Sir, take your time! Four Tianji packages! You eat well!"


    Zhou Dafu was so stupid that he almost rolled down from his chair and said in a trembling voice, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Shen Yu, whose eyes were about to burst out, said unbelievably, "brother Qiang... Brother Qiang? You... How are you? You... You..."


    As soon as the young man smiled, he looked at Shen Yu with an expressionless face, shook his head, then stopped talking and turned back to the kitchen.


    Shen Yu was already indescribable at this time.


    How to put it?


    It''s like beeping Tiangou and then being beeped by Tianji!


    Consciousness is clearly confused.


    That young man, Shen Yu, is very familiar. He is a big man who is different from her status and heaven and earth!


    The grandpa of the other party is master Bei! Supreme status! It''s not enough to crush his father ten thousand streets!


    Shen Yuba used to go to please others, but they didn''t pay much attention!


    And now.


    Poof, my God! Oh, my God! Brother Qiang is serving dishes? Serving people? As brother Qiang, he served as a vegetable delivery man?


    Shen Yu''s expression was stiff and her eyes finally turned to the landlady.


    "You..."


    Shen Yu was pale and wanted to say something.


    The landlady said indifferently, "kneel down and stop talking. For the sake of women, I won''t smoke you! Shen cannon, if I hear any gossip about your baby again in the future, you know the consequences!"


    Lord Shen clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, miss! I understand everything!"


    With that, Shen Junzhu''s eyes looked straight at Shen Yu in a daze. In his eyes, he could no longer see the slightest doting in the past.


    Shen Yu also felt it. Maybe his father''s nose will never love him again!


    The landlady brushed her lips and stopped paying attention to the best father and daughter. Then she showed a sunny smiling face and said with a smile to the people in the hall, "everyone, ask you something. Have you ever heard of the devil dance?"


    (wulala, please recommend! Please subscribe! Please get a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 701

    "Demon dance?"


    "I''m familiar with it. It seems to be a dance of the demons!"


    "Demons or something are born to dance demons!"


    "Why did the landlady ask? Did she catch a demon?"


    Everyone spoke.


    There are surprised, interested, more, or curious.


    The proprietress narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "everyone, the store has opened a new reserved program, whose name is Tianmo dance. Welcome to join us!"


    "Don''t worry, landlady. I promise to be there!"


    A friar shouted with a hint of flattery.


    Lord Shen Junzhu is a good negative teaching material.


    Deeply engraved the glorious image of the landlady in the hearts and souls of everyone.


    The Supreme Master knelt and licked the landlady. What else can they do? Be honest and do your duty. This is the first criterion that all childe brothers have set at this moment!


    The landlady smiled and looked at Xu mu. Everything was silent.


    "Landlady, when will miss rong''er arrive?"


    Another asked with a look of expectation.


    The landlady said meaningfully, "just sent a message. In the afternoon, she won''t come, because she wants to prepare a reserved program for the shop!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    And understand.


    "What does the landlady mean? Is it rong''er who dances the heavenly demon dance?"


    Someone shouted inconceivably.


    "That''s right!"


    The landlady smiled strangely, blinked, and then said faintly, "it''s a great honor for you, miss rong''er, to dance the heavenly Devil Dance for you personally. Now you can inform your relatives and friends. The more people come, the better. Ha ha..."


    After all.


    The more people, the better!


    This is Xu Mu''s original words!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when time goes back a little.


    On dongxie Island, Yu Feiliu, the God Emperor, came to the wanbaoge branch of dongxie Island quickly with excitement.


    I saw my son, Yu Feitian!


    "Dad!"


    When Yu Feitian saw Yu Feiliu, he was very excited and shouted. The childe brothers around him respectfully called elder Feiliu!


    "Come with me, son!"


    Yu Feiliu first nodded to other childe brothers, and then tried to pretend to be calm and indifferent, and said to Feitian.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Yu Feitian narrowed his eyes and smiled and followed Feiliu God Emperor into a hall.


    "Close the door!"


    Yu Feitian, close the door!


    With a wave of the flying God Emperor''s hand, the whole hall was blocked.


    "Good son! It''s worthy of my seed! You found all the Baiyu Chonglou. You did a great job!"


    Feiliu God stepped forward quickly, put his hands on Feitian''s shoulders, and began to laugh.


    "It''s my father''s good fortune! Hey, hey..."


    Yu Feitian is very proud.


    The emperor sighed, "it''s enough to exchange my fortune for a hundred feather tower. However, I really don''t want to give up! Now, you''ve found one for nothing! How lucky I am? Hehe, son! I''m very glad! You can finally make my father proud of you!"


    Yu Feitian said with a smile, "Dad! Although this hundred feather polyphylla is worth picking up, there are other brothers present. Although our father and son can put the hundred feather polyphylla in their pockets, they must pay something! In fact, I''m afraid other elders will ask for it!"


    Feiliu God sneered, "at that time, you were the main thing. Baiyu Chonglou naturally belongs to us. They want? Hum, it''s impossible! Don''t worry, son, I know!"


    With that, the flying stream God Emperor said with a strange smile, "speaking of it, the Tenglong seems to have lost a hundred feather tower before! I don''t know if this is his one. If it''s not OK, ha ha, I''ll see if I''m not ashamed to kill him!"


    Yu Feitian said, "elder Tenglong''s Baiyu tower is lost? Poof? How?"


    The flying God Emperor laughed and said, "who knows how that silly ratio lost it? It''s said that his silly ratio son lost it. I think it''s nine times out of ten!"


    "Tengchong?"


    Yu Feitian couldn''t help laughing. He could already imagine the tragedy of Tengchong.


    The flying stream God Emperor took a deep breath, and then said with a smile, "well, give me the Baiyu Chonglou, let me see!"


    "Here you are!"


    Yu Feitian took out a storage ring directly.


    The flying stream God Emperor excitedly took the storage ring, explored his divine knowledge and said, "you can pick up a hundred feather Chonglou if you pick it up. If you''re lucky, ask who else? And... Huh?"


    Feiliu God looked at his son suspiciously, "son, did you take the wrong storage ring?"


    Yu Feitian said in consternation, "no, I put the Baiyu Chonglou list into this new storage ring!"


    Feiliu God Emperor said helplessly, "wrong, wrong, there''s nothing in here! Look again!"


    Yu Feitian was not convinced. He took the storage ring and was stunned when he checked it. Then, his face showed a confused color and began to check all his storage rings.


    The more you look, the whiter his face is!


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was!


    One, no!


    Two, no!


    All the storage rings, they don''t fucking have!


    What about Baiyu Chonglou? Where is it? Where is it? Where is it? Poof, don''t fucking scare me! Why can''t I find it?


    Feiliu God''s expression solidified. Looking at his son, he suddenly had a very bad premonition. His eyes flashed wildly and said in a trembling voice, "son, don''t tell me that Baiyu Chonglou is gone..."


    "Dad..."


    Yu Feitian looked at the flying God Emperor, half a ring, and said bitterly, "it''s really... Really gone!"


    "No?"


    The voice of the flying stream God Emperor increased 180 degrees and was extremely sharp. He roared, "it''s impossible! How could it not be? Look again! Where did you get it? Did you forget it? Think about it! Give it to me, think about it!"


    Yu Feitian shivered all over and was about to cry. He checked it again. However, he still had no fart!


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on! I just saw it. Who knows why it''s gone? I clearly received it from the storage ring!"


    The foolish force on the face of the flying God Emperor.


    What will happen if Baiyu Chonglou is gone?


    In short, the consequences are fucking big. God wants him!


    If you simply lost a hundred feather heavy building, then the flying stream God Emperor would not be so ignorant.


    And now?


    His son put the Baiyu Chonglou away. He put it away in front of so many people. I believe that soon, other God Emperor elders will come and want a share. If it were him, he would too!


    At that time, Baiyu Chonglou can''t take it out


    What does it mean?


    It shows that their father and son clearly want to pit Baiyu Chonglou!


    But the one who killed thousands of knives, he was in Feiliu, and had no such idea at all!


    What a grievance! What a sleeping trough!


    In this way, his reputation as a God Emperor will definitely ruin the street!


    "Feitian, come here!"


    The flying God Emperor trembled and waved to the flying sky.


    Yu Feitian was scared to pee, but he had to walk over.


    Boom!


    The bus palm fell in an instant!


    The sound of the flying God Emperor roared and could break through the roof.


    "Beast! Beast! What''s wrong with you? You learn from Keng father! The key is that your Keng father is too fucking cruel! I''ll ask you. What shall I do when those elders ask me to build a hundred feather tower? Ah! I''ll ask you, what shall I do? I... I''ll kill you little beast!"

 Chapter 702

    What are you afraid of!


    Just as the flying God Emperor vented his anger against his son.


    make love!


    The door was knocked and vibrated!


    Although the God Emperor of Feiliu banned the sound, it was only one-way. The sound outside could still be introduced, "elder Feiliu, all the elders have arrived and want to see you!"


    The action of the flying God Emperor was stiff.


    God damn it!


    coming! Here it is! Come so fast! You''ve run out of fucking time for me to prepare!


    Yang''s arm fell slowly. The flying God Emperor sighed and twitched slightly.


    His expression was extremely depressed, his face was blue and blue, and Yu Feitian was wronged in his heart. It can be imagined that he was wronged to explode, but he didn''t dare to say half a word more. He stared at the flying God Emperor with tears.


    "Wait a minute, don''t talk much, okay?"


    The flying flow God Emperor bit his teeth and said.


    Looking at Yu Feitian, I really want to slap him to death!


    However, Yu Feitian is his son after all, so he really can''t do it!


    However, at the thought that he was going to pay the price of a hundred feather heavy building, the expression of Feiliu God Emperor could not help but be severely distorted and difficult to restrain. He was so frightened that Feitian trembled and shrunk his neck for fear that his father would lose his mind and slap him to death.


    Patter!


    The gate is open!


    outside.


    "Hahaha, Feiliu, you shouldn''t have come here secretly!"


    "Hum, I picked up a hundred feather heavy building for nothing. I would have been eager to see it!"


    "Tut Tut, brother Feiliu, Xiao Fei has a long face for you. However, in the final analysis, these hundred feather buildings are obtained together by the little guys. Cough, if you want, take it away, but, hey hey, you know..."


    "That''s right, that''s right! The exchange price of a hundred feather heavy building in our house is 50 million contribution points. In this way, there were nine little guys present at that time. Feiliu, you take out 30 million and let the little guys share it equally, okay?"


    A group of ten thousand treasure Pavilion elders looked at the flying God Emperor with an excited expression and a smile.


    At this moment, the Tenglong God Emperor said with a gloomy face, "everyone, the hundred feather tower is likely to be the one I lost!"


    A group of elders are a little unhappy.


    The flying God Emperor''s eyelids jumped.


    Yu Feitian, standing behind Feiliu God Emperor, has cried out and burst into tears!


    The emperor of Tenglong sneered, "brothers, you want to make a fortune. No problem. As long as I look at the Baiyu tower, if it''s not mine, I won''t intervene again!"


    However, an elder said, "Tenglong, one yard to one yard. Even if it''s yours, you have to give some contribution points as a gift of thanks to the little guys. What do you think?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked a little slower and said, "this is nature! Brother Feiliu, please take it out!"


    Shua Shua.


    One eye after another looked at the flying God Emperor.


    Feiliu God took a deep breath, looked at these sharp edges, stared at his wanbaoge elder, and suddenly sighed, "Baiyu Chonglou, I can''t take it out!"


    When that comes out.


    The Dragon God Emperor and other wanbaoge elders all turned crazy and gloomy!


    "What, what did you say? Say it again!"


    "Shit, Feiliu, what do you mean?"


    "Yu Feiliu, I really underestimate you. Unexpectedly, you have no lower limit! You can''t take it out! You just want to swallow it alone!"


    "Hum, brother Feiliu, please think twice!"


    "Hehe, brother Feiliu, is it worth it for just a white jade rush?"


    The flying emperor gnawed his teeth!


    Swallow your sister alone!


    Think twice about your sister!


    I want to eat it alone, but I don''t even see the shadow of Baiyu Chonglou now. I eat your face alone!


    "To tell you the truth, everyone! Baiyu Chonglou has disappeared!"


    The flying flow God Emperor endured to bend and sink his voice.


    "Disappeared? What do you mean?"


    Many elders were at a loss.


    The Tengchong behind the Tenglong God Emperor suddenly showed an excited look, and the Baiyu Chonglou disappeared. How could he be so familiar with it?


    The flying stream God Emperor clenched his teeth and explained, "after the Baiyu Chonglou was collected by my son, it was put into the storage ring, but now, it''s gone! It''s gone! I don''t know what happened in it!"


    A group of elders understand!


    excuse!


    Hold grass NIMA, such a weak excuse!


    Can things disappear from the storage ring? You think we are three-year-old dolls, Feiliu, can you grow your fucking brain? You can take out this vulgar excuse? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Can you play happily and have some integrity!


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?"


    The elder sneered.


    The emperor Feiliu got up expressionless and decided to break the jar. He said in a low voice, "believe it or not! Baiyu Chonglou has disappeared. It''s a fact. I swear with my heart and soul that if there is a lie, five thunders will explode. What I said is true! Do you believe it or not!"


    Once the elder''s look changed, he looked at the flying God Emperor in disbelief.


    I swear by my heart and soul. It''s highly reliable!


    "How can it disappear? There''s no reason!"


    Many elders have crazy eyelids and full of question marks.


    And Teng Longshen''s color was his eyes shining wildly. Suddenly he looked at Yu Feitian and asked, "Feitian, I ask you, it seems that someone picked up the hundred feather towers and gave them back to you?"


    Yu Feitian nodded sadly, "yes, yes!"


    Tenglong asked, "did the man say what his name is?"


    Yu Feitian thought for a while and said with some uncertainty, "I don''t remember very clearly, but it seems that it''s surnamed Shi!"


    "Surname Shi?"


    The face of emperor Tenglong was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Tengchong, behind the Tenglong God Emperor, was excited and exclaimed, "Dad, is it..."


    An elder said curiously, "does brother Teng know that man?"


    Tenglong said, gnashing his teeth, "How can I not know him? It''s because of him that I lost my face. His origin is unpredictable, and his strength is unfathomable. The key is that he is extremely shameless! Now I understand what means this guy has to make Baiyu Chonglou disappear easily! My son was cheated by him. It''s conceivable that my Baiyu Chonglou is in his hands!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    "There are such people!"


    "What is his background, so bold, to offend my Marlborough?"


    "No matter who he is, I just want to kill him now!"


    It''s been a long time. I can''t bear it. It''s playing them like monkeys!


    The emperor Fei Liu was relieved, but his anger rose fiercely and roared, "this man has fallen into my injustice and should be killed! Hasn''t he also come to dongxie island? I think it''s for the flower of heaven. Hum, if I see him again, I''ll make him Regret living in this world!"


    The Dragon God Emperor suddenly looked strange.


    Make him Regret living in this world?


    Just you?


    Poof, your sister, don''t be fucking funny. Do you know how deep that boy is? You won''t even know when he dies.


    Thinking of the saliva on his face before, he couldn''t get rid of it. The Tenglong God Emperor was a little gloating. Although the saliva fell off automatically, it was a ten million critical blow to his heart.


    He didn''t remind himself that he was unlucky. It''s better for everyone to be unlucky together! Tenglong God is looking forward to seeing Feiliu God''s unlucky day!


    An exciting booty sharing meeting dissipated in endless abuse.


    A group of wanbaoge elders are in a bad mood. A group of Childe brothers are also extremely depressed, especially Yu Feitian and Tengchong. They don''t get tired of seeing each other. They are full of tears and feel like a confidant.


    At this time.


    A wanbaoge childe outside suddenly came back with great excitement and excitedly solicited his little partner.


    "Brothers, good news, Miss Huang Rong, you want to dance the heavenly demon dance. Let''s hurry!"


    Huang Rong?


    Demon dance?


    Yu Feitian and Tengchong looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s time to make up for your broken heart. Is it the devil dance? It seems very good

 Chapter 703

    The power to call friends is huge. At this time, the inner island of dongxie island is closed and waiting for the Lord of dongxie island to open the Tiandao flower conference. Some people are serious efforts to improve themselves in all aspects, but more people are idle.


    Someone wants to dance the devil dance?


    Dance or something, who the fuck is rare, but the magic dance is a gimmick. It is said that the magic dance is the unique skill of the evil spirit, and the evil spirit, hey, hey, you can see what the evil spirit is from the name.


    Meijiao is the first choice for playthings.


    Of course, what really excites these local tyrants is the dancers. Although they are not demons, they are fucking Huang Rong!


    At this moment, as long as you are a young man, who doesn''t want to see what Huang Rong looks like!


    Now, you can not only see Huang Rong, but also see Huang Rong dancing!


    Or the devil dance?


    If this special mother doesn''t go, she can''t regret it all her life!


    For a time, the outer islands of dongxie Island surged and rushed to yourong Nai hotel.


    The flow of people is a little big!


    So it was blocked!


    At this moment, in front of the door of rongnai Hotel, Xu Mu stood there with the landlady smiling and watching the crowd surging.


    "Smelly boy, your idea seems really reliable!"


    The landlady was very excited to see so many people.


    Her father gave him the task of making a net profit of 100 million, and he can''t use special strength. He must make it honestly.


    To tell the truth, the landlady actually has confidence, but her confidence is not big, but now, the landlady''s confidence has burst!


    "But there are a lot of people. How can I break it?"


    The landlady frowned again.


    There are so many people, but she can''t hold the venue she prepared!


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "easy to do, charge!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and said loudly, "be quiet!"


    The inn has been closed. Many childe brothers are standing on the street, impatient, but dare not swear. The sad and urging drama about the Supreme Lord Shen Jun has spread. Everyone knows that the inn has a big background!


    Also, if there is no big background, can you invite Huang Rong, the owner of the island?


    Even if they are noble, they are all childe level, but in front of the supreme, they are nothing!


    Everyone was quiet.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "everyone, the auspicious hour has arrived. The small film has officially begun to be shown. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!"


    The sound soared into the sky.


    "Hehe, if you want to see it, pay the money!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    Several childe brothers in front asked in doubt, "pay money? What money?"


    "Pay the ticket! Don''t pay for the movie?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the young man who asked.


    The childe''s face turned black. How much is the ticket? Hold the grass, you didn''t say it early. If it wasn''t for my rong''er, I would leave now!


    "Yes, yes! After all, it''s to watch rong''er dance heaven demon dance! Come on, how much is it!"


    Another childe smiled and opened his mouth, looking like he didn''t care.


    Xu Mu smiled and stretched out a finger, "not much. It''s just 10000 top-grade divine crystals!"


    be quiet!


    Everyone was quiet in an instant!


    Just now, the childe who didn''t care about his appearance, looked confused and forced, and the folding fans in his hand fell to the ground. He asked unbelievably, "how much do you say?"


    Xu Mu repeated impatiently, "ten thousand best God crystals! Little money, little money!"


    Poof!


    People almost gushed out with a mouthful of old blood!


    Ten thousand gourmet crystal, is it a fucking penny? You give me some small money!


    According to you, what is big money? Hundreds of millions?


    Black!


    Is it fucking dark?


    "Landlady, have you gone too far?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, but the tickets are so expensive!"


    "Although I have money, but... It''s too expensive!"


    "You can''t be so neat. How can you play like this!"


    "Can''t it be cheaper?"


    People are so angry that it''s hard to calm down.


    The proprietress smiled and said nothing. She just looked at Xu mu. In fact, she was also startled. You really dare to say that who enters and who is stupid!


    "Do you think it''s expensive?"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s expensive! It''s not just expensive, it''s just... Hum!"


    Some people turned their lips, but in view of the background of being afraid of the boss''s wife, the black words didn''t say it!


    Xu Mu sighed, "When I say you, I don''t need to think about who we invited? It''s Huang Rong, the owner of the island. Miss Huang dances the magic dance for you personally. Do you know how much the shop has paid for it? Let''s show you for nothing. You ignore Miss Huang''s worth too much. It''s your blessing and honor to see Miss Huang dance the magic dance with your own eyes! And You are not satisfied! It''s too expensive! The box office is not high, and Miss Huang will come? "


    "Of course, you may still be unwilling to say so much. Well, I''ll show you a preview! Anyone who wants to buy tickets will buy what they don''t want to buy. Hehe, after passing this village, they will be sold by this store. If you want to buy, I won''t sell it!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu took out the enhanced projector and tablet. In an instant, the recorded limited version of the small film rolled in mid air.


    This is already Xu Mu''s post production!


    Looking only in the air, an illusory picture appears, but it is very clear.


    Inside, the white fog floated and the crisp sound sounded. Then, a woman with a scarf on her face danced in front of a steel pipe. The dance posture was attractive, and the clothes, poof, did he have any clothes?


    Steel pipe and woman, what do you think? Automatic brain tonic, please!


    And everyone has been stunned!


    I wipe, and this operation?


    Is this the legendary Devil Dance?


    Poof, my God! If Huang Rong is the dancer, we must see!


    Tickets for 10000 top-grade Shenjing?


    Is it expensive? His is not expensive at all!


    Twenty three thousand is not expensive!


    Buy! Must buy! Trough, I want to see the Devil Dance!


    Xu Mu smiled as if suspicious. Seeing that it aroused the hearts of many childe brothers, he resolutely turned off the play.


    The illusory light curtain disappeared, but many childe brothers were extremely excited.


    "Now, do you still think it''s expensive?"


    Xu Mu smiled like an old fox.


    "Not expensive! Hold the grass! This is ten thousand top-grade divine crystals!"


    A young man shivered all over, his face flushed, paid the money in an instant, and the wolf howled into the inn.


    When other childe brothers saw it, they also spoke one after another!


    "Hum, isn''t it ten thousand top-grade divine crystals? Small money, small money!"


    "Just Chong rong''er, the money is not expensive!"


    "What a devil dance, what a rong''er!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers at the stunned landlady, smiled and said, "landlady, what are you doing? Take the money!"


    The landlady looked back and said with a wild laugh, "hahaha, I''m going to fucking send it!"


    Each childe paid money to enter.


    Of course, not all of them went in, and there were many. They still felt expensive. Those who were shy in their pockets looked at those who went in sour and scolded wildly.


    Half a ring, a group of Childe brothers came forward.


    It was Yu Feitian and Tengchong.


    so


    Yu Feitian and Tengchong, who were originally in a sunny mood, suddenly thundered, overcast and rainy, stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "it''s you!"


    Xu Mu glanced at them and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m a good guy in Wanbao Pavilion, but although I''m an acquaintance, I have to pay back the money..."

 Chapter 704

    Cooked?


    Who the fuck knows you!


    Pay?


    holy crap Do you still have the courage to let us pay?


    Shi Xiaotian, I caught you!


    Yu Feitian and Tengchong looked twisted and stared at Xu Mu fiercely. If they could kill, Xu Mu would have been cut by thousands. However, even so, the air seemed to be filled with frost, which surprised many young local tyrants around.


    What''s his hatred? As for such a bitter hatred?


    However, they didn''t know that Xu Mu gave the two childe brothers a terrible pit. The two God emperors didn''t show mercy. It''s light.


    "Shi Xiaotian!"


    Yu Feitian clenched his teeth and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that you were still in dongxie island. Hum, you quietly took the Baiyu Chonglou away? You''re good at it, but your fault is that you offended our Wanbao Pavilion. Wait, my father and they will find it soon!"


    Tengchong also hums with a gloomy face, "my father already knows that he has been cheated by you. You''ll die!"


    Other childe brothers of wanbaoge also sneered.


    Their dads are all wanbaoge elders God Emperor. They even pity Xu mu for such a big wave of God Emperor''s trouble.


    How bad are the consequences? They can''t imagine it. It must be miserable.


    "Your boy''s ability to get into trouble is not small!"


    The landlady looked at Xu mu in surprise.


    First, he provoked Lord Shen, a supreme master. Now, he provoked Wanbao Pavilion. It''s too brave!


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way. "Is it me who caused trouble? They just owe smoke. They are like fools. They deserve to be cheated by me! Hum, since you two don''t want to make friends, then go away!"


    Xu Mu waved impatiently.


    Gordon, the son of wanbaoge, was stunned.


    Hold the grass, go away, your sister. Go away. I''m not here to trouble you. We''re here to see the Devil Dance!


    Yu Feitian''s eyelids jumped and said coldly, "the boss''s wife is here. What''s your mouth? The boss''s wife, this is 90000 top-grade Shenjing. Take the ticket money of nine of us!"


    Then he threw out a storage ring.


    However, what made him some unresponsive was that no one answered his storage ring!


    The landlady didn''t look at the storage ring at all, but said in a low voice, "how dare a group of children dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Since you have provoked Brother Guo, that''s my unwelcome guest. Go away, don''t delay me in doing business!"


    I wipe!


    Yu Feitian trembled with anger in an instant!


    You''re paralyzed! What the fuck are you doing these days? A little innkeeper, is he so rampant? Shit, is there any reason?


    "I am the son of the flying God Emperor of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion. They are also the descendants of the old God Emperor of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion. You, how dare you treat us like this!"


    Yu Feitian roared.


    But as soon as he said this, there was a strange silence around him.


    Many childe brothers behind them are looking at him with the eyes of an idiot. Deep in their eyes, they are full of pity!


    Dumby!


    Silly!


    What a fucking fool!


    Your father is God? That''s awesome! However, the supremacy was cleaned up by the landlady as if it were a dead dog. What if your father was the supremacy?


    Isn''t it still cleaned up?


    Now there are still people who dare to be presumptuous in tolerance, which is no one!


    There are some childe brothers who don''t understand the situation, but they also notice something wrong with the atmosphere and calm down.


    In this strange atmosphere, Xu Mu shook his head and looked at Yu Feitian and Tengchong, sighed, "you''d better not go home, otherwise, I''m afraid your father will kill you!"


    After Xu Mu said that, he saw the landlady point Yu Feitian. Then, he waved with a cold face. In an instant, dark shadows appeared strangely!


    Bang bang!


    After a series of blows.


    "Ah ah..."


    A series of screams rang out again.


    Then, the three men in black dragged the half dead Yu Feitian and Tengchong out of the crowd as if they were throwing garbage into the corner of the wall!


    "Wanbao Pavilion is becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    When Xu Mu heard the boss''s wife muttering, he couldn''t help sweating. It seems that the noble Wanbao pavilion has not been seen by the boss''s wife!


    Then the situation became ancient.


    The witty childe brothers paid the money honestly and excitedly. When no one paid the money again, Xu Mu and the landlady went into the Inn and closed the door.


    "How much did you earn?"


    "I have 800000!"


    "I have more than two million!"


    The landlady said with a happy smile, "you''ve earned nearly three million in vain. Brother, you''re really talented. You haven''t robbed so fast!"


    "Let''s go. It''s time to make a big profit later! It''s all small money!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly.


    The landlady giggled, "I''ll leave everything to you. Don''t worry. After everything is done, I''ll have a big reward!"


    "Promise each other by example?"


    Xu Mutan asked with a shameless smile.


    "Get out!"


    The landlady glared at Xu mu, but her cheeks turned red, but she didn''t attack.


    And this time.


    In the corner!


    "Ouch!"


    "Hold the grass! Hold the grass!"


    "Paralyzed, my arms and legs are broken. Who will help me? Ah, it hurts me!"


    "Damn it, who did it? Why is it so strong?"


    "Yes, is the other party the God Emperor? Your uncle''s, I didn''t react, so I was turned over!"


    "Trough! A small inn. It''s turned over. Go back and find the elders!"


    "I want my father to tear down the shop and let the damn landlady kneel down and sing conquest!"


    "And the evil stone Xiaotian! The man who killed thousands of knives is dead! I swear, he is dead!"


    "Of course he will die, and he won''t die so easily!"


    A group of Childe brothers swear. Yu Feitian and Tengchong have the strongest reaction, because these two goods are obviously taken care of, and there is no good place on them.


    However, they are distinguished. They all have high-level healing pills. After taking them, they are healthy and can go. They look at the Inn and go straight to the branch of Wanbao Pavilion!


    Yu Feitian''s nest was on fire. His face was blue and he rushed to the branch elder''s courtyard.


    However, when a group of Childe brothers poured in, they found that Yu Feiliu, Tenglong and other wanbaoge elders were gathering together with serious expressions, as if they were talking about something.


    Seeing them coming in, Tenglong and other wanbaoge elders stopped talking, glanced at them, and immediately looked at them.


    Hold the grass, is this my fucking son? Who laid such a vicious hand! Harder than me!


    "Shit, who did it?"


    "Damn it! It''s really strange recently. How can anyone dare to provoke us in the Marlborough! It seems that it''s time to teach the world a lesson!"


    "Say, who is it? Who is it? I cut him alive!"


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''ll decide for you. Oh, does it hurt? Look at this dozen, you can''t see it!"


    A group of ten thousand treasure Pavilion elders came forward one after another, took their son and spoke with great pity.


    Yu Feitian looked at his father and said, "Dad, we found Shi Xiaotian!"


    "Found it?"


    The flying flow God Emperor was very happy, and his eyes were cold, "where is he?"


    Tengchong interrupted, "Dad, he beat us in an inn and was also the escort of the hostess of the inn. Damn it, the hostess was so bold that she didn''t pay attention to our Wanbao Pavilion. And the hostess, at first glance, was Shi Xiaotian''s mistress. I felt..."


    Speaking, Tengchong suddenly shut up.


    Because he suddenly felt a cold breath towards his body, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    Tengchong swept around and was frightened to find that at this moment, a group of elders, including his father, stared at himself as if they were going to eat people.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    There seems to be something wrong

 Chapter 705

    "Dad... Dad, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tengchong was extremely nervous and frightened. For a moment, his face became more pale.


    The emperor Tenglong''s eyelids jumped wildly and tried to make his tone softer. However, he still looked a little gloomy and said, "you... You say again, it was the guard of the inn who hit you?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Tengchong nodded.


    Tenglong''s mouth trembled and asked, "what''s the name of that inn?"


    Tengchong noticed something bad, shrunk his neck and whispered, "shout... Shout..."


    "What''s your name!"


    The Dragon roared.


    Tengchong trembled and said with a sad face, "there''s a big capacity!"


    The voice just fell!


    Tenglong seemed to have been hit by 10 million gold. He stepped back involuntarily and smiled nervously.


    Yu Feitian was also frightened, because at this moment, his father Feiliu God Emperor looked at him like an enemy.


    The rest of you, too!


    Dad, who had just been extremely concerned about them, changed his attitude.


    The flying God Emperor looked at his son and a group of confused childe brothers and said with a strange smile, "is there a big capacity? Ha ha, good! Good! You are really my ten thousand treasure Pavilion, good lucky star!"


    "Do you know the background of Rong Naida?"


    "The Lord of the outer island army, the supreme body, was scolded as a Japanese melon by the hostess of the inn. He knelt in the corner and dared not move!"


    "Great status! They are each other''s chefs!"


    "Originally, I and others were just thinking about how to please each other. By the way, don''t go there to make trouble. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    The emperor Feiliu''s voice soared and wanted to soar into the sky, "unexpectedly, you gave me and others a big surprise..."


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Yu Feitian and other childe brothers were stunned and paralyzed on the ground.


    The Supreme Master has to kneel and lick in front of the landlady?


    Supreme status, the fucking chef?


    Hold grass, who the hell runs this inn? You have such great skills. You open a chicken feather inn. Aren''t you cheating? You fucked me!


    "I''ll kill you little beast!"


    Feiliu emperor instantly turned into a butcher and cooked it in Feitian!


    Emperor Tenglong looked at his son and walked over step by step.


    The rest of the elders were also angry.


    For a moment, there was a loud sound, and the childe who had just taken the healing pill and was better was smoked again in an instant.


    That healing pill is fucking blind!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    meanwhile.


    The venue specially arranged by the inn is already full.


    Wait for the magic dance to begin.


    A group of Childe brothers were restless and talked to each other.


    "Hahaha, how excited!"


    "Hey, are you excited? I think you''re a chicken moving?"


    "Roll, roll, you are the chicken warrior!"


    "I don''t know if Miss Huang Rong''s real body is as hooked as I saw just now!"


    The little video Xu Mu showed them just now has almost hooked their souls away. At this time, the obvious rapid secretion of adrenaline can not be inhibited.


    Finally.


    Xu Mu played a guest host and smiled, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Of course!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice.


    "Well, now let''s invite us to carry the handle of dongxie Island, female Xia Huang Rong, to make a brilliant debut!"


    Xu Mu said that and stood aside.


    At this moment, the white mist surged up. In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful girls, wearing gauze, appeared gracefully, their dimples were like flowers, and their eyes seemed to be full of water.


    Childe, you can''t continue breathing. You look at it without blinking.


    Finally, as a woman in red appeared, the childe brothers were excited.


    "Shit, it''s so beautiful!"


    "This is Huang Rong? My God, it''s really a national beauty and unique style. My Rong son, I must marry you!"


    "Although it''s beautiful, I still want to say, take off... Take off!"


    Some people were excited and some gave bad comments, but as the gauze on the woman in red fell and finally became a three-point girl, almost everyone''s breathing stopped.


    Mom, I really have this benefit!


    This figure, this face, plus this dance, shit, it''s worth it!


    Xu Mu also stood by and appreciated it.


    Seeing the heat, Xu Mu thought he could hold money.


    If you don''t give money for watching movies, you''re playing hooligans!


    It''s just.


    Before Xu Mu could speak, suddenly, the change became steep.


    I saw a young man standing up, holding a jade folding fan in his hand, with a sneer on his face, disdained and said, "what is the heaven Devil Dance? It turns out that it is such a rotten thing. Huang Rong, Huang Rong, you use your little maid as a substitute to deceive these fools, really good?"


    Boom!


    The crowd rose in an uproar.


    Bad customs? Double? Are we fools?


    Hold the grass!


    It''s a little informative!


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes twinkled with cold light. At this moment, the landlady had come out of the background, waved her hand, and the dancers on the stage stepped back directly.


    "Who are you?"


    The landlady looked straight at the young man.


    The young man laughed and wiped his face directly. At the next moment, an evil and awe inspiring face appeared!


    As soon as the landlady''s face changed, she looked gloomy and said coldly, "it''s you! Ouyang Buke, what the fuck are you doing in my dongxie island?"


    Poof!


    Xu mu, standing next to the landlady, heard Ouyang''s four words, and immediately sprayed!


    Hold grass NIMA, Ouyang Buke? Please don''t tell you that he has an uncle who calls his mother Ouyang not crazy


    If so, I''d better be back to Shi Xiaotian. The whole shooting carving has passed through. I''m sure the real great Xia Guo will come on stage!


    However, Ouyang couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the folding fan and fanned it. Then he said, "rong''er, why do you rush so hard! I''m here, of course, to marry you!"


    I wipe, I wipe, I wipe!


    People are a little confused again!


    What happened? What the fuck is going on? Ouyang Buke? Isn''t that the son of the strongest evil Xiu Ouyang Zhentian? Ouyang Zhentian is a real old monster. He is as famous as the leader of dongxie island. They are still dead enemies!


    This guy came to dongxie island. Did Ouyang Zhentian come too?


    As for the landlady on the stage


    Poof, your sister, it''s been a long time. It turns out that the landlady is the real Huang Rong?


    No wonder!


    No wonder the Supreme Lord Shen has completely knelt and licked!


    No wonder master Bei, who is of the highest status, has become a chef!


    Originally, the landlady is the real Huang Rong!


    Just


    Such a powerful Huang Rong?


    Huang Rong, such a woman?


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! This is not my fucking rong''er! Please give me back my soul stirring and bubbling rong''e

 Chapter 706

    People make complaints about themselves.


    Most of these people present have been ordered by their elders to marry Huang Rong. However, now, seeing Huang Rong''s honor, a group of goods tremble all over and can''t extricate themselves from tears!


    So rong''er, I''m still fighting for an egg ball. Who loves who wants, who loves who marries, and I''m going home!


    If you don''t say it, it''s like people who have been struck by lightning.


    At this moment, after hearing Ouyang Buke''s words, Huang Rong''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He could drip water. He stared at Ouyang Buke with coldness. Huang Rong was silent and sneered, "Ouyang Buke, don''t think I don''t know what your father and son are playing. If you want to marry me, you don''t look at your virtue!"


    Ouyang is not worried.


    Just looking at Huang Rong with a smile, Lang said, "in the past, I naturally didn''t have a chance to get rong''er you, but who let uncle Huang hold such a Tiandao flower conference? Hey, I think as long as I can get the first place in the test, then, rong''er, aren''t you mine?"


    Huang Rong said with a gloomy face, "you have no chance!"


    Ouyang couldn''t shake his head. "Have you tried before you know, rong''er, you know I fell in love with you at first sight..."


    Poof!


    Many people sprayed around Ouyang Buke. Most of them quickly left Ouyang Buke a little far away.


    You and he fell in love with Huang Rong at first sight since childhood?


    With respect to Huang Rong''s honor and physique, you fell in love with her at first sight?


    Poof, your uncle poof, your sister, it turns out that you are a fucking patient with heavy taste. You have to be a person with multiple mouths to face such a Huang Rong? You can! You''re good! This taste, I take it!


    Huang Rong is very angry, but he can''t attack. Ouyang Zhentian, Ouyang''s father, is as famous as her father. Huang Rong can ignore the ordinary supreme and the Wanbao Pavilion, but he can''t ignore Ouyang Zhentian!


    Because Ouyang Zhentian is a strong man at the peak of his position. Even Huang Rong has to settle down with such strength!


    Of course, Huang Rong is not afraid. She just doesn''t want to make trouble for her father!


    "Damn it, how did this goods come here! In this way, I''m worried about my sexual welfare!"


    Huang Rong is worried.


    At this time, Xu Mu came out.


    "Oh, rong''er, who is this bitch?"


    Xu Mu held his head high and looked down at Ouyang Buke with disdain.


    Motherfucker?


    Huang Rong was stunned, and then laughed. He giggled and looked up and down at Ouyang Buke. Suddenly, he found that the name Niang Pao seemed really suitable for Ouyang Buke.


    Ouyang, who is very white and clean, has a handsome face, but if he is not a familiar person, he must think he is a woman!


    But he is a man after all!


    So, it''s a bitch!


    Everyone was stunned, but they also held back their smiles and looked at Ouyang strangely.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    Ouyang can''t explode directly!


    Xu Mu''s mother gun instantly ignited all his anger!


    "I want to die? You want to die. You dare to rob rong''er from me and laugh at my heavenly demon dance. You''re impatient, aren''t you? Ouyang Buke? Believe it or not, if you talk nonsense, I''ll directly turn you into Ouyang Buke!"


    Xu Mu gushes wildly!


    Spray soundly!


    Ouyang''s face is twisted. With his status, several people dare to talk to him like this. It''s too long for him!


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang roared.


    Xu Mu laughed, "who am I? I''m your father Ouyang Feng!"


    Hold the grass!


    Ouyang can''t stare!


    He can''t believe that there are people in the world who dare to be so bold!


    That he was speechless for a moment!


    After half a ring, Ouyang Buke trembled and pointed to Xu mu, gnashing his teeth and said, "asshole! I swear, you will die miserably! No one dares to humiliate me like this!"


    "Humiliation?"


    Xu Mu sneered and pointed at Ouyang. "I not only humiliate you, but also want to hit you. You can come up if you have the ability!"


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Ouyang can''t stare!


    He wondered why Xu Mu could be so arrogant! Even if you scold him and humiliate him, you still want to beat him now! Who''s his father? Ouyang Zhentian, the existence of the supreme peak, said impolitely that his father''s breath can cause endless tsunamis. His father''s eyes can make most of the West God sea roll three times!


    He''s in the West Shenhai. He can walk sideways! Lie down and walk! Go backwards!


    Who dares to care about him?


    No one dares to fuck!


    But now, a man suddenly pointed at him and said he wanted to hit him


    Ouyang Buke is going crazy!


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "I not only want to beat you, but also want to kill you! Well, this idea seems good!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin!


    On the body, a momentum broke out!


    This momentum is indescribable, but it is as fierce as a mountain. The pressure is endless. It''s the momentum of the God Emperor!


    "God, an dares to be so presumptuous!"


    Ouyang''s eyes were filled with rage. He regretted that he didn''t bring the protector, but it was just the words of the God Emperor


    "Hum! You die!"


    Ouyang smiled grimly and hit an ancient Rune directly!


    His father is of supreme status. The supreme ancient talisman used to protect him is naturally one by one!


    The ancient amulet shoots at Xu mufei, explodes with strength and rolls down!


    "Oh, the supreme seal character!"


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head.


    Point directly at the supreme ancient Rune!


    "Take it!"


    The voice just fell.


    The world power of the evil Lord''s world spewed out in an instant!


    With the world of evil Lord, Xu Mu''s combat effectiveness has not improved much, but the supreme seal character is flying towards him


    Silly ratio won''t accept it!


    The space seemed to crack a big hole, and the supreme seal character suddenly disappeared in the air!


    Ouyang can''t be forced!


    The people present were also in a mess!


    Holding grass, supreme seal character, gone?


    Disappeared?


    What the fuck is going on?


    Is it just a God Emperor who can collect the supreme seal characters in the outbreak? Is the world crazy or am I blind?


    Huang Rong looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. Although the power of the world broke out very quickly just now, she clearly felt it. Huang Rong was secretly frightened by that power.


    In a room somewhere, master Bei, who was in the highest position, suddenly got up with shock and panic in his eyes, "the power of the world, who is that boy?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "little Ouyang, don''t waste your energy! You''re not my opponent at all!"


    Ouyang couldn''t shake his body, showed a frightened look, and roared, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You give it to me..."


    Whoosh!


    The supreme talisman and seal characters sprang out of his hands and scattered towards Xu mu in a desperate way!


    Xu Mu laughed at it! To tell you the truth, if the goods beat him with the supreme seal character, he would be in a bit of trouble, but


    You just throw it out?


    Silly or not, you!


    "Collect, these are all good things that will be forced in the future!"


    Xu Mu gave a strange smile and waved his hand. All the supreme symbols and seal characters immediately rushed into the evil Lord''s world!


    Poop!


    Ouyang suddenly knelt down!


    I can''t believe it. My face turned pale. So many supreme talismans broke out. Even the supreme person had to be blasted into slag, but they were all accepted by the other party!


    Xu Mu licked his lips, looked at Ouyang unkindly and said with a smile, "little Ouyang, give you a chance to kneel down and lick me to please me. Maybe I can spare you from death, hehe..."

 Chapter 707

    Kneel you lick you please you?


    Hold the grass and kneel to please you. It''s easy to understand, but what the hell is this licking you?


    They were frightened, but they couldn''t help laughing. They always felt that Xu Mu had something to say.


    Ouyang Buke''s lips trembled and he was a little afraid, but he refused!


    Still refusing to admit defeat, he roared, "my father is the supreme Ouyang Zhentian. If you dare to touch me, wait for the nine families to be destroyed!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Yes, although Xu Mu''s exposed means are extremely terrible, Ouyang Zhentian is a mountain. It''s OK to humiliate Ouyang. If you kill him, you''ll be in great trouble. Under Ouyang Zhentian''s endless pursuit, you will die!


    Huang Rong took a deep breath and said to Xu mu, "don''t be impulsive, smelly boy! His father is very difficult to provoke!"


    However, Xu Mu smiled.


    He smiled brightly at Huang Rong, then stared at Ouyang Buke, narrowed his eyes and said, "I said, kneel down and lick me to please me, then I will be merciful and spare your life, but you dare to threaten me!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu''s body moved, and in an instant, he appeared beside Ouyang Buke!


    Wave your hand!


    In an instant, the majestic force exploded!


    "You''re looking for a cigarette!"


    When Xu Mu sneered, he had drawn to Ouyang Buke!


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Buke''s body suddenly burst into a golden light. At the same time, a flood bell shone directly on his head.


    Under the golden light, Xu Mu''s palm hit the golden light, which directly caused the Hong Zhong to rebound. The terrible force hit, which made Xu Mu couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and tried his best to resist!


    "Excellent artifact?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows!


    Ouyang couldn''t calm down and said proudly, "yes, it''s a unique artifact. With this treasure, even the supreme person can''t hurt me! Asshole, fool! Although I don''t know how you can take away the supreme Rune seal, what can you do to me?"


    Staring at Xu mu with endless hatred, Ouyang couldn''t gnash his teeth and roared, "I''ve informed my father that he''s coming. Wait. Soon, you''ll know what terror is!"


    When they heard the words "exquisite artifact", they couldn''t help showing their envy and greed.


    Ouyang Buke''s bell is obviously the best of the best artifacts. People can defend themselves. It is worthy of Ouyang Zhentian. There are all these treasures!


    But


    "Oh, you think I can''t move you now?"


    Xu Mu looked at Ouyang with a smile!


    "Hum, do you have any other means? I''m a unique artifact. I''m invincible in defense. I don''t believe it..."


    Ouyang couldn''t laugh when he was talking.


    Xu Mu patted the bell on Ouyang''s head in an instant!


    At the next moment, Ouyang''s words stopped abruptly and completely confused.


    Because his unique artifact, Hongzhong, is impressively broken!


    Xu Mu sneered.


    It''s just a masterpiece.


    Can Ann stop the bear child''s crusher?


    Don''t say it''s a top-notch artifact. If you raise it to the level of a divine creation artifact, it''s useless. It''s still broken!


    The destructive power of bear children is so amazing!


    Looking at Xu mu, who seemed to be the demon king alive, Ouyang was finally and completely afraid!


    "You... You don''t come!"


    Ouyang can''t stand back. He''s scared to pee!


    The collapse of the top-quality artifact directly made his only trace of dissatisfaction disappear!


    Now he just hopes that his father can come faster, otherwise he will be miserable!


    Right now!


    "Who is so bold!"


    Boom!


    When a thunderbolt roared through, in an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a terrible power frenzy swept through the whole inn. In an instant, the grand yourongnai Inn had been opened by people with strength!


    Many people were embarrassed and spit blood when the building collapsed!


    The same is true of the dance ground where Xu Mu and others are located, revealing the sky and a man with awe inspiring evil spirit in the sky!


    The man is not tall!


    However, standing there, it was like the incarnation of heaven. All the forces around him were no longer rolling, and the vitality was subdued at his feet!


    "Dad! Dad! Help me!"


    Ouyang couldn''t help shouting in ecstasy. He just wanted to fly out, but he was kicked down by Xu Mu!


    Ouyang Zhentian in the sky saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became violent, stared at Xu mu, and said indifferently, "little beast, you''re looking for death, do you know?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I don''t know if you want to die, but I know that if you pretend to force again, your son will die!"


    "How dare you kill my son?"


    Ouyang Zhentian''s pupil shrinks!


    Xu Mu disdained to sneer, "I''ll kill if I want to!"


    "You really dare to kill my son. Even if you run all over the world, there is no way for you to live!"


    Ouyang Zhentian said with suppressed rage.


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t threaten me with this. Do you know who is most afraid of threats?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped heavily on Ouyang!


    Ouyang suddenly screamed like killing a pig.


    "Those who are not afraid of death are not afraid of threats! I am not even afraid of death, but also afraid of your threats? Joke!"


    Not afraid of death?


    Ouyang''s look changed. Some people can''t believe that there are people who are not afraid of death in this world!


    Everyone around was silent.


    Huang Rong looked at Ouyang Zhentian solemnly. At this moment, if Ouyang Zhentian shot, none of the people present could survive!


    Xu Mu said lightly, "come on, if you have the courage, kill me. Come and see if I die fast or your son dies fast!"


    Ouyang shook his hands.


    Xu Mu is like an ant in his eyes!


    However, he was not sure that he could kill Xu Mu before Xu Mu killed his son.


    The strength of Xu mu, who can break his unique artifact Hongzhong, must be of supreme status when he wants to come!


    "What exactly do you want to do? You and I have no grievances and no enmity! I can promise that as long as you let my son go, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Ouyang Zhentian said gently.


    "Simple!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers!


    Referring to a group of dancers who were extremely frightened at this time, Xu Mu said solemnly, "your son insulted the heaven Devil Dance of Laozi row, which deeply insulted me. Let your son honestly show me a heaven Devil Dance, even if it''s over!"


    Ouyang shook the sky and was not calm for an instant.


    Ouyang Buke also looked confused and unbelievable, "you scolded me and beat me and wanted to kill me because I laughed at the devil dance?"


    Xu Mu nodded with deep meaning. "Yes, so young people, if they are okay, don''t make complaints about it, otherwise, be careful to be beaten."

 Chapter 708

    Ouyang almost collapsed!


    After such a great crime, Ouyang couldn''t think it was all because of Huang Rong. His hatred for Huang Rong was naturally countless, but


    I just fucking laughed at that damn Devil Dance.


    You beat me like this?


    You blame me for all this?


    Just.


    I went to your uncle for a leg. Are you sick? It''s just a broken dance. Is it so important for you to watch? Don''t hesitate to scold me and beat me to kill me, which offends my father even more. Are you crazy?


    Ouyang couldn''t help looking at Xu mu. He couldn''t imagine that there were such people with snake essence disease in the world!


    Ouyang Zhentian also jerked at the corners of his mouth, but he looked more gloomy!


    The people around were in a mess. They looked at Xu mu in tears and laughter. For this reason, they had to give a word of service!


    Huang Rong, beside Xu mu, narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you want, smelly boy? I can tell you, don''t expect my father to save you!"


    Xu Mu calmly preached, "rong''er, don''t worry. I''m helping you make money. If this silly comparison interrupts me, 100 million will be lost. How can I stop him from bleeding?"


    Huang Rong looked strange.


    At this time, are you still thinking about 100 million? Are you crazy about money?


    Somewhere.


    Yue Feiyu helplessly looked at Xu mu in the distance and shook his head.


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu stood in front of Yue Feiyu, their bodies trembling. They both knew that Xu Mu was abnormal and powerful, but they didn''t expect that Xu Mu dared to provoke Ouyang Zhentian, who was the supreme peak!


    At this time, seeing that Ouyang was not forced to speak, Xu Mu directly raised his hand, slapped him on the back of his head and scolded, "little Ouyang, do you want to see it?"


    Ouyang couldn''t react and said wrongly, "look! Can''t I see it?"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu turned a blind eye to Ouyang Zhentian''s murderous eyes, waved his hand to the dancers who had been stunned and said with a smile, "girls, continue to use the unique skills I taught you, and let this little bastard open his eyes!"


    A group of dancers looked at Huang Rong at a loss.


    Huang Rong sighed, "listen to him!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The dancers suppressed their inner uneasiness and fear, walked to the center of the stage and continued to jump.


    "Sit down!"


    Xu Mu said in a Yin voice.


    Ouyang suddenly sat down on the cracked chair like a studious pupil.


    Xu Mu stood beside him with his palm on his shoulder, which made Ouyang unable to calm down. He was trembling, which made Ouyang tremble, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    When the people around looked, we had to sit down!


    Suddenly.


    The dancers'' movements changed in a flash.


    If it was just soul stirring, now it is really charming to the bone, eyes, actions, snow-white skin and red fruits. It is really a group of Childe brothers who are boiling with blood.


    At this time, the little maid Huang Rong, who led the dance, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Come on, be happy. There''s a lot of time anyway..."


    Sounds like nature.


    Dance like a dream!


    With the white fog, an image like a nine day Xuannv dancing for nine days jumped out.


    Gudong!


    Gudong!


    Many people subconsciously swallow their saliva!


    If the blood was boiling just now, now they are about to explode!


    What a hook!


    What a fucking scratch!


    Ouyang couldn''t keep his eyes straight. Before, he made a voice of ridicule and disdain, saying that the devil dance was vulgar, but now, with the song of the leading dancer and the action, is it still vulgar?


    Ah, bah! Never bad!


    If you had been like this, I would have laughed at you! If you had been like this, would I still be suffering such a great crime?


    When Xu Mu saw his expression, he smiled coldly and said, "how about Xiao Ouyang? How do you feel now?"


    Ouyang couldn''t take a deep breath. He felt his voice and eyes were burning. He said bitterly, "I was wrong. This dance is really a peerless demon dance!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but he smiled insidiously, "Oh? It seems that you appreciate it very much, but look, the girls on the stage dance with so much heart. They dance heaven demon dance for you with so much heart. You don''t reward. What''s your meaning?"


    Want a reward?


    Ouyang couldn''t react, and then said in righteous words, "yes, yes, reward, you must reward. This is 10000 top-grade divine crystals, just think it''s me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Mu said to himself, "as the chief director, I was deeply impressed by the girls'' dancing. I decided that even if I was poor, I would reward 10 million top-grade divine crystals!"


    Ah, poof


    Ouyang couldn''t hold back the second half of his sentence directly. He looked at Xu Mu speechless and smoked wildly at the corners of his mouth. He was almost numb!


    I''ll go to your sister and your grandmother!


    You want to reward 10 million gourmet crystals?


    Is this a fucking reward? Are you fucking burning money? No matter how rich you are, you can''t spoil it like this!


    And you said that to


    At this time, Xu Mu looked at Ouyang with deep meaning and said with a smile, "little Ouyang is so rich that I can''t compare. Alas, this person is better than others. I have to be convinced!"


    Right? I''ve seen through you for a long time!


    Ouyang cannot gnash his teeth.


    This is forcing him to take the money!


    However, does he dare not take it?


    Glancing at his father Ouyang Zhentian, Ouyang reluctantly smiled and said in a dry voice, "I... I also reward 10 million top-grade God crystals!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu immediately shouted, "Oh, hey, girls, put more effort. Childe Ouyang has said that each of you will reward 10 million top-grade divine crystals!"


    Poop!


    Ouyang was so confused that he almost rolled down from his chair again.


    Poop poop!


    Around, many people trembled subconsciously, and several of them had rolled down from their chairs!


    Many people, no, it should be said that at this time, most people look at Xu mu with incredible eyes.


    The eyes were full of shock!


    How to write the word shameless?


    People may have known before, but now they deeply believe that the word shameless is written on Xu Mu''s face.


    Big shameless!


    Big bitch!


    What a fucking shame! That''s fucking cheap!


    Ouyang can''t be forced by you to reward 10 million top-grade divine crystals. Aren''t you satisfied? Holding grass, 10 million per person? There are about a dozen dancers. If NIMA is 10 million, it will exceed 100 million!


    Watch a magic dance and go bankrupt for hundreds of millions?


    Who can stand it?


    Ouyang was shivering all over. He quickly waved his hand and shouted, "no! No! I don''t reward everyone with 10 million, but only 10 million!"


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly became indifferent. He looked at Ouyang with awe inspiring evil intention and asked softly, "Oh? Only reward 10 million? Just like me? Little Ouyang, think twice and think hard. In your capacity, only reward 10 million, really, okay! Hmm? You give it to me and think clearly..."


    Wisps of cold murders swept Ouyang Buke!


    Ouyang''s face turned pale, his mouth trembled, his tears were almost crying, and he subconsciously looked at his father.


    Ouyang Zhentian was silent and said, "here!"


    Ouyang Buke finally cried, "OK! I... I''ll give a reward of 10 million each. Is that enough?"


    Xu Mu Mei smiled, "OK! Just say OK!"


    Ouyang couldn''t hold back and said, "but I don''t have so many divine crystals!"


    Xu Mu didn''t care, "you didn''t, but your father did. Nuo, where''s your father? It''s a great opportunity to spend pocket money. If I say, you''ll directly ask him for 200 million!"


    Poof! Fuck your sister!


    Two hundred million? Fuck you!


    "Dad..."


    Ouyang looked at Ouyang Zhentian with great injustice.


    Ouyang Zhentian waved his big hand, and a storage ring immediately flew to Xu mu. In a cold voice, "this is 150 million top-grade God crystals. There are too many. When you tip, can you let go of my son now?"


    Xu Mu took the storage ring, but a powerful force came. If it weren''t for the protection of the evil Lord world, this blow alone would be enough to seriously hurt Xu mu.


    He threw the storage ring at random to Huang Rong, who was stunned. Xu Mu suddenly exerted himself with one hand while everyone was watching.


    Click!


    Ouyang Buke''s shoulder was shattered in an instant!


    Xu Mu''s shameless voice sounded with surprise, accompanied by Ouyang''s scream like killing a pig. "Oh, little Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your shoulder broken? Hold the grass, it can''t hurt to death. Come on, I have a high-efficiency Yunnan Baiyao pill. I jump around immediately after eating it. The blood spitting price is 10 million. How many do you want?"

 Chapter 709

    Ouyang Buke''s scream was very harsh, but everyone was stupid!


    Why is his shoulder broken?


    Poof, your sister, you still have the face to ask. No matter how stupid people can see that it was pinched by you. What do you mean by your innocent expression and surprised big eyes?


    Do you still have Yunnan Baiyao pill?


    Eat and jump around?


    Hematemesis price 10 million, one of the best God crystals?


    I poof


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! What a fucking hole! I didn''t expect that there was such an operation. I broke someone''s shoulder and hypocritically took out the pill. The lion opened his mouth. As soon as it was dark to dawn, he asked his mother, how could there be such a brazen person in this world?


    Crazy! The crowd began to smoke wildly!


    Huang Rong couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered, but she really didn''t understand what card Xu Mu had in the end and dared to offend Ouyang Zhentian so much.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ouyang couldn''t stop screaming.


    Xu Mu not only pinched his shoulder, but also swam back and forth in his broken bones. The pain is beyond comparison.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    Ouyang Zhentian can''t bear it!


    With a roar, the killing intention gushed out in an instant.


    Xu Mu looked at Ouyang Zhentian in surprise and said, "old Ouyang, you make a chicken feather fire at me. You should find out the key point. Now the key point is that your son''s arm is broken, and I have medicine, which can be cured! Do you understand? The so-called medicine can''t stop. If you care about your son, come to Yunnan Baiyao pill!"


    Ouyang Zhentian looked at Xu Mu''s threatening hand, gestured on the back of Ouyang Buke''s head, suppressed his anger and shouted, "you broke my son''s shoulder, but..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said solemnly, "what? Don''t talk nonsense, old Ouyang, I didn''t break your son''s shoulder!"


    Ouyang Zhen smiled anxiously, "in full view of the public, who else but you?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I don''t know who it is! There are so many unexplainable things in the world. Why did the old lady die in the street in her nineties? Why did hundreds of female donkeys scream in the middle of the night? Why were your safety helmets repeatedly attacked by black hands? Who did the serial attacks on Sows? Who was the man or ghost when the old nun''s door was knocked every night? What was hidden behind the accidental death of hundreds of female dogs? For example Why, so many murderers, do you fucking depend on me? "


    Stunned!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? The old lady died in the street in her nineties? What''s the matter? The sow screamed in the middle of the night. How can there be so many murderers in this world? Hold the grass. Don''t scare me. Is there such a pervert?


    "You..."


    Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t know how many times he clenched his fist. His face was distorted by Xu Mu''s stimulation. In his capacity, his accomplishments can be stimulated to this point. There is no one except Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m a good man! Really, don''t believe me. I''m really a good man! That''s why I took out the secret Yunnan Baiyao pill. Don''t say others broke their arms. Even if the egg is broken, please I won''t take it out!"


    "What a sharp mouthed smelly boy!"


    Ouyang Zhentian took a deep breath and sneered. He was afraid he would get angry.


    Xu Mu said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you buy or not? You have to think clearly!"


    Ouyang couldn''t cry and scream. He looked at his father and burst into tears, "Dad, help me..."


    "Son!"


    Ouyang Zhentian''s heart hurts!


    Although he is not a good man, he loves Ouyang Buke very much. Ouyang Buke has committed countless sins over the years. Ouyang Zhen Tianguang wiped his ass, but he never scolded him.


    "OK! I''ll buy it!"


    Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes narrowed and his cold eyes flashed wildly.


    What if Xu Mu cleaned his whole body today?


    With his strength, as long as he catches Xu mu, he has to return whatever he takes out!


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "hahaha, that''s right. Sir, how many do you want?"


    "One... One..."


    Ouyang Zhentian said, but when he saw Xu Mu''s face changing at that moment, he pulled out the corners of his mouth, bit his teeth and said, "one is definitely not enough, I want five..."


    "Oh? Fifty?"


    Xu Mu looked at Ouyang Zhentian in surprise.


    Then he exclaimed, "shit! OK! You''re really good! It''s really a mountain of father''s love. Xiao Ouyang, Xiao Ouyang, you have to thank your father. You have to be filial to your father. Look at your father. How bright? For you, he took out all the top 500 million divine crystals! Ask the world, who else can do this? Just ask his mother, still! Who!"


    Xu Mu''s mouth is spouting!


    Ouyang, in the scream, couldn''t face his ignorance, and even the pain seemed to subside!


    Everyone looked at Xu Mu speechless and burst into tears!


    What can they say? What other language can explain shameless plus 10086?


    "You..."


    Ouyang Zhentian was shocked!


    Fifty?


    I''ll go to your family and your ancestors. Five hundred million pills. Who the fuck can afford it? Even if you pit me, you don''t have to be so dark, do you?


    "Pay!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled and stared at Ouyang Zhentian!


    Half a ring!


    After half a ring, Ouyang Zhentian calmed down and played a storage ring!


    Said indifferently, "there are 300 million top-grade divine crystals in it, plus other things, it''s enough!"


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at it. He grinned and said, "I believe you!"


    "Now, it''s time to let my son go?"


    Ouyang Zhentian tried to make his voice calmer.


    I don''t know.


    "No!"


    Xu Mu sternly refused!


    Ouyang Zhen roared, "what else do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu held his hands innocently, blinked and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I want to let Xiao Ouyang go, but I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill me!"


    Poof


    Ouyang is vomiting blood!


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Are you afraid I''ll kill you?


    Aren''t you afraid of death?


    You dare to waste my son in front of me. You''ve put me in the pit to the end. It''s five or six hundred million in an instant. Now, you tell me, are you afraid of death?


    "Why are you looking at me with such scary eyes? Do you want to kill me? Am I right?"


    Xu Mu looks like I''ve seen through you for a long time.


    But the crowd was wild. Is it right? Hold the grass, is that a fucking guess? Everyone knows, right?


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ouyang roared.


    Xu Mu looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "you silly than ah, who is not afraid of death? I was teasing you just now. I didn''t expect you to believe it!"


    Poof!


    "Since you''re afraid I''ll kill you, why should you offend me like this?"


    Ouyang Zhentian is gnashing his teeth. His teeth are almost broken.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re one thing. Offending you is another. I''m afraid you''ll kill me, but I''m not afraid you''ll kill me. Why? Because your son''s life is in my hands, so, is there a problem? No problem! Reasonable? Very reasonable! And ah, don''t look at me with such blank little eyes, I''ll be shy!"


    Once you say that!


    Ouyang Zhentian spits blood!


    People spit blood!


    No problem? Very reasonable?


    This kind of shameless words, said in this calm tone, I have a big slot. How did you do it

 Chapter 710

    Ask the world.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Everyone is afraid of death!


    So Xu Mu said he was afraid that Ouyang would kill him, which is normal!


    But with Xu Mu''s Prelude, it''s not normal to play Ouyang Zhentian''s father and son to death!


    Is this man sick?


    There was some speculation.


    And he''s very ill.


    The crowd began to sigh.


    Ouyang Zhen''s weather can already fight against the sky, the earth and the air. However, the only reason for Xu Mu is that he has to endure it!


    His son''s life is in each other''s hands. What can he do?


    "What do you want?"


    Ouyang Zhentian almost floated out of his teeth.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "simple! As long as you swear, you can''t trouble me in the future!"


    Ouyang Zhen smiled anxiously, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you agree?"


    Ouyang Zhentian said indifferently, "never promise! I tell you the truth, although my son''s life is in your hands, I can''t kill you, but even if you kill my son, I can catch a wisp of his true spirit. If you pay the price, I can rise from the long river of time!"


    Ouyang said darkly, "so, smelly boy, you won''t die now, but if you kill my son, you will die immediately! If you don''t kill my son, I will kill you in the future!"


    "From the long river of time?"


    Xu Mu was surprised and held the grass. Is there such an operation?


    Ouyang Zhentian sneered, "you don''t know this?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, wrote it down in his heart, and then said, "look, look, you''re determined to kill me, aren''t you? Really, what hatred and resentment are you?"


    Ah, poof!


    Ouyang Zhentian was another mouthful of old blood, almost gushing out!


    His face twisted and stared at Xu mu.


    The crowd did not want to spray, but looked at Xu mu with tears.


    I know you are shameless, but unexpectedly, you always refresh our lower limit for you again and again!


    What grudge? What are you talking about? You still have the face to ask!


    "Anyway, you just want to kill me, don''t you?" Xu Mu muttered.


    "There is no doubt that he will be killed!"


    Ouyang Zhentian is resolute!


    Xu Mu sighed, "well, in that case, I''ll take a step back. As long as you swear that you won''t have any malice against me and my friends within half a month after the Tiandao flower conference, then I''ll let your son go!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Ouyang Zhentian was silent, and his eyes flashed wildly. He took a deep look at Xu mu, and then said coldly, "OK!"


    Xu Mu scolded, "your sister, swear to me quickly!"


    Ouyang Zhen''s liver hurts in the weather. He clenched his teeth and swore, "I swear, I won''t have a trace of malice against you and your friends within half a month after the tiandaohua conference. If you violate this oath, you will be thunderstruck!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Ouyang roared, "what do you want?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "this oath is not poisonous enough!"


    Ouyang is unbelievable. Holding the grass, I''m fucking thunderstruck. Isn''t that vicious enough?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "in this way, if you break your oath, you will be cut off from your children and grandchildren!"


    Fuck!


    "Some are completely broken! Regenerate and break again!"


    Oh, my God!


    What a fucking vicious oath. Sure enough, this is the most vicious!


    God, he regenerates and breaks again!


    Ouyang Zhentian''s body trembled wildly. Xu Mu comforted, "don''t take it to heart. As long as you don''t break your oath, won''t you be all right? So, how important it is to be an honest and trustworthy person!"


    Ouyang Zhentian was silent again. Finally, he really swore!


    After making this poisonous oath that made him almost crazy, Ouyang Zhentian roared, "are you satisfied now?"


    Xu Mu patted Ouyang, who had collapsed, and said with a smile, "little Ouyang, Congratulations, you are free!"


    "Dad!"


    Ouyang finally felt that his body was his own. He rushed out in an instant, screamed, shed tears in the air, and rushed directly to Ouyang Zhentian''s arms.


    Ouyang Zhentian''s face softened and comforted, which made Ouyang calm. Then, Ouyang Zhentian looked at Xu Mu and said coldly, "smelly boy, wipe your neck and wait for me! I swear I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!"


    Xu Mu still replied, "Hey, as for what, what hatred!"


    Ouyang shook the sky and looked at the sky speechless, pulling Ouyang away quickly.


    Xu Mu showed a big smiling face to the people who were still ignorant and said with a smile, "Dear viewers, the magic dance is over. The key is coming. We still have a second game. Does anyone want to sign up?"


    Wow


    In an instant, everyone ran away!


    Xu Mu looked at the people running around silently. He couldn''t help looking innocently at Huang Rong and muttered, "am I so terrible?"


    Huang Rong rolled her eyes.


    Terrible?


    Is it scary enough to describe you?


    You are a pervert! crazy! Now, even I don''t want to talk to you!


    Yue Feiyu came over with Beidou God Emperor and Zhou Dafu.


    The God of the Big Dipper looked in awe.


    Zhou Dafu looked at Huang Rong with great excitement.


    As for Yue Feiyu, I had guessed before. At this time, I can''t suppress it anymore. I said to Huang Rong, "Miss Huang, I''m Yue Feiyu, the boy''s martial uncle. To tell you the truth, we came to dongxie island this time to ask for something!"


    Huang Rong said strangely, "are you his martial uncle? So, this boy has a master?"


    After that, Huang Rong smiled at Xu mu, "I''m very curious. Who is so bold that he dares to be your master!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "you haven''t seen my teacher. My teacher respects her. She''s not a safe person. Cough, the topic is far away!"


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said positively, "miss rong''er, I want to ask, can you sell some powder to us for your father''s Tiandao flower?"


    Huang Rong was surprised and said, "you came here just for Tiandao flower?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Rong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Tiandao flowers bloom and fall. When my father''s Tiandao flowers were planted, they were congenitally deficient. All the fallen branches and leaves were refined into nutrients and supplied to the Tiandao flower body. It''s impossible for you to want the powder of Tiandao flowers!"


    Yue Feiyu''s face turned white when she heard the speech.


    Xu Mu said with some pain, "when Tiandao flowers are in full bloom, we can''t be divided a little?"


    Huang Rong still shook her head. "It''s not my father''s stinginess. Just because of our current friendship, I just gave you some after the flowers were in full bloom that day. It''s nothing. The key is..."


    Huang Rong''s eyes were suddenly cold and said angrily, "the key is the old guy Ouyang Zhentian!"


    "What''s the matter with that old man?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Huang Rong said helplessly, "Ouyang Zhentian and my father got the seed of Tiandao flowers from an ancient secret place. Because my father is good at cultivating flowers and plants, Ouyang Zhentian is willing to let Tiandao flowers out, but my father also said that if you eat Tiandao flowers, it is possible for my father and Ouyang Zhentian to advance to the supreme position of heaven!"


    "When Ouyang and his son came here this time, they also calculated the date. When the Tiandao flowers are in full bloom, they will certainly rob them. My father has decided that he will eat the Tiandao flowers immediately to impact the supreme position of heaven. The reason why he forced me to marry is to break the boat. For fear of any mistakes, he is ready to arrange the future!"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    In fact, I really want to say that I don''t have much, just some Tiandao flower powder.


    However, thinking that the goal of the eastern evil is to attack the supreme heaven, he immediately gave up his mouth. If the other party had married his daughter, would they reduce their chances of becoming a Taoist priest in order to have nothing to do with themselves?


    "So, the relationship is not deep enough..."


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Huang Rong with burning eyes.


    Huang Rong, who looked straight at her, felt very angry. She stepped back one after another and said in a trembling voice, "you smelly boy, what do you want? You, don''t come here..."

 Chapter 711

    The day of attention has finally arrived.


    Just today, all Tianjiao on dongxie Island received the news that the inner island was about to open, that is, the Tiandao flower conference officially set sail.


    The entrance to the inner island is behind an ancient peach tree.


    At this moment, Tianjiao gathered and swept the whole audience with a powerful momentum. There were old monsters and sad looking childe everywhere. Some young Tianjiao were black and blue, and I don''t know how much damage they had suffered!


    These days, Tianjiao people shed tears and swallow them in their stomachs.


    When I think about it, it''s all fucking tears!


    A unique heaven Devil Dance not only opened their eyes, but also instantly opened the mysterious veil of Huang Rong.


    Rong''er = big man!


    Poof, misty grass! I don''t want to marry Huang Rong. Why do I have to force us? You''re pushing us into the fire pit. Marriage should be free. It''s illegal. Do you understand?


    Unfortunately, no matter how they make trouble, all the people who greet them are tossing and turning, and a group of Tianjiao accept their fate.


    Then, they all have their own ideas!


    Although I attend the Tiandao flower conference, it''s right!


    However, I just don''t work hard. At the first level, I tried my best to eliminate myself. I was eliminated. Why don''t I marry an egg? Hahaha, I''m so wise to think of this way. Just ask who else! Ha ha ha!


    I don''t know!


    Many people are arrogant, almost all think so.


    Suddenly.


    The party came over.


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    "Him? Who is he?"


    "Hold the grass, are you silly? You don''t know him? What''s in your ears these days?"


    "Is it..."


    "That''s right! That''s him! Great demon king Guo Jing!"


    "Ha ha, with him, we still fight for a fart. Huang Rong must be his!"


    "It''s hard to say. Isn''t there Ouyang Buke?"


    "Cut, Ouyang is almost ruined by the great demon king. Can you win him?"


    "This is our benefactor..."


    The Tianjiao people were in tears.


    In mid air, countless old monsters and some big power Tianjiao elders also looked at Xu mu with surprise and uncertainty in their eyes.


    They know what Xu Mu did the other day.


    Old goods can''t imagine that there are still people in the West Shenhai who have such courage to offend Ouyang Zhentian!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a startling momentum came, and the whole sky seemed to vibrate in an instant. The terrible momentum swept across all directions, making almost everyone''s pupils tighten and change color in horror.


    "Yes... Ouyang Zhentian!"


    There are many old monsters who show fear.


    Dressed in blue.


    The negative hand is behind.


    Ouyang Zhentian looked indifferent and came in the air step by step. Behind him, Ouyang could not restore the image of the old Niang gun childe, looking arrogant and following behind his father.


    However, when they approached the old peach tree, a surprised voice sounded, "Oh, little Ouyang, you''ve become beautiful again after three days of absence. Come on, come on, I''m here, I''m here!"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Looking at Ouyang''s father and son again, Ouyang Zhentian''s face twitched for a moment, but he soon recovered his normal indifference. Ouyang couldn''t help staring at Xu mu with infinite hatred. After humming and humming, he looked away and ignored Xu mu.


    Xu Mu muttered, "it''s only a few days. I turned my face and didn''t recognize people. At least I''ve seen the devil dance together!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    You''re so funny!


    Ouyang doesn''t have a good relationship with you!


    Can you stop being so shameless!


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    The ancient peach tree shook up impressively, and then, in the blink of an eye, a peach blossom rain broke out. The peach blossoms were all over the sky and scattered in all directions, making the whole space and scene particularly intoxicating.


    meanwhile.


    A proud voice sounded, "boys, the two goods of dongxie let me guard the first level. Now the exam officially begins!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Holding the grass, who the fuck is talking? On the east evil Island, how dare anyone disrespect the leader of the east evil island? Directly scold dongxie as a second cargo. Do you think you are the great devil Guo Jing?


    Just as everyone was frightened.


    An old face is exposed directly in the center of the trunk of the ancient peach tree. The old face is not very complete, but the facial features can be clearly seen. It''s just the towering eyebrows, big nose and distorted mouth. How do you think it''s funny.


    The old face''s eyes turned, looked directly at Ouyang Zhentian, and said strangely, "Yo, Ouyang old turtle, you''re here! You haven''t seen it for thousands of years. You''re still like this one! Just two words, worry!"


    Ah, poof!


    Everyone sprayed it completely!


    God, is the old face on the peach tree a tree spirit? Just, why so arrogant? I just finished fighting against the leader of dongxie Island, but now I''m fighting against Ouyang Zhentian again. Is NIMA too arrogant?


    However.


    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t see the slightest anger, but sneered and said, "turtle son, the first thing to do is to chop your body as firewood!"


    The old peach tree opened his mouth and said with a laugh, "hahaha, Ouyang is so stupid! Just because of you, you also want to achieve heaven? Give you four words! Don''t! Dream! Come on!"


    Ouyang snorted coldly and didn''t answer again.


    The old peach tree looked away and said, "what if you achieve the position of heaven? I don''t invade the body of water and fire, and I won''t be destroyed. If the Supreme God wants to cut me, you have to weigh it. You boast in front of me. Is that really good?"


    Ouyang Zhentian sneered, "I have a body of cultivation, but I can''t survive the supreme robbery of the heaven, so that the spirit is injured and can only rely on the body to survive and breathe. Peach king, I really don''t know what you are proud of!"


    The old peach tree''s face twisted and screamed, "fart! You''re Farting! What''s the meaning of staying alive and breathing? I''m a strategic retreat. I''ve at least seen the supreme robbery of heaven. How about you? Dare you fucking push the door? You don''t even have the courage to push the door, and dare to laugh at me?"


    Ouyang Zhentian''s face was full of evil spirit, but the noumenon of the peach tree, even he, could do nothing, so he could only endure it!


    The peach tree''s old face cursed for a while, and finally remembered the business. He glanced around and said, "hum, the exam began. Shit, dongxie two goods are really not human. Wake me up and let me open the door and slot for him. It''s not a thing!"


    Finish.


    The peach tree trembled.


    The avenue paved with peach blossoms appears vividly.


    "Come on, come one by one, come to me!"


    "If you want to participate, step forward!"


    Some Tianjiao reluctantly stepped forward under the coercion and inducement of their elders.


    Xu Mu also stepped forward with a smile.


    A string of peach blossom arrows pointed to one of Tianjiao. The peach tree''s old face said, "come up!"


    That day, Xiao set foot on the peach blossom Avenue with a sad face and came under the peach tree.


    "Former... Senior!"


    Tianjiao youth is both sad and angry and afraid. After all, he is so arrogant that even Ouyang Zhentian has been scolded as a dog. He is afraid!


    Peach tree sneered, "I only ask you one question. Why do you want to marry rong''er girl?"


    For what?


    Tianjiao young man was stunned, and then he said tentatively, "by himself?"


    Pop!


    A roll of peach blossoms instantly drew on Tianjiao young man''s face, which made him full of peach blossoms.


    "Your uncle''s, by yourself? You''re a little God. You''re an egg ball? Think about it. Why?"


    Tianjiao youth''s nose was full of peach blossoms and stammered, "with... With my father being the emperor of wisdom?"


    "Oh? It''s very good! The God of intelligence? The strength of ghost mountain is good. You''ve passed the pass. Come on, next!"


    Tianjiao young man''s face was confused and forced, "I, I''ll pass now?"


    It''s fucking easy to hold the grass, isn''t it? The key is, I don''t want to pass. You test me and ravage me!


    God, this peach tree essence is so fucking two!

 Chapter 712

    One can imagine the depression in Tianjiao''s heart.


    I never dreamed that the exam should be so simple! Simple to egg pain!


    And face his questions.


    A string of peach blossoms directly drew Tianjiao youth into the peach blossom array behind him.


    "After passing the test, I''m still chirping and crooked, virtue! Next, next, speed up! I''ll explain it to you. I''ll test your background. If you don''t have a background, you''ll have to go away. If you dare to tell a lie, ha ha, I''m not giving you his spiritual power for nothing!"


    Peach tree''s old face sneered, and the arrow pointed. It was another young arrogant.


    "Tell your father''s name!"


    The young Tianjiao''s father, a middle-aged man at the peak of the God Emperor, stood behind his son and spoke proudly.


    Young Tianjiao went under the old peach tree and said bitterly, "my father is the God of heaven patrol!"


    After that, the goods agreed to go.


    However, something unexpected happened to him, because before he took two steps, a string of peach blossoms hit him in the face and his body fell back in an instant.


    The young man looked confused and forced.


    I''ll wipe it. What the fuck is going on? Didn''t you pass? Why smoke me?


    Young Tianjiao''s father, the God patrolling emperor, also looked greatly changed and couldn''t understand it.


    But soon, the old peach tree gave an answer.


    Turning his white eyes and looking at the ignorant youth, the old peach tree sneered, "the God of heaven patrol? His name is very domineering, but his heel is so shallow. The strongest of Nuo Da''s family is the supreme person. You are not qualified!"


    Young Tianjiao''s father''s eyes were gloomy and frightening, and his anger couldn''t help rising. Unfortunately, in the face of the contempt of the old peach tree, he was powerless!


    Indeed, as the old peach tree said, he himself is the God Emperor, his father and the supreme person. He can be said to be the great power of the West God sea, but if he is compared with the east evil Island, it is the difference between heaven and earth!


    The young Tianjiao was overjoyed when he heard the sadness and anger on his face. For the first time, he was a little lucky that his background was not as good as other goods!


    "Hahaha, I''m free, I''m free! Damn it! I don''t have to marry that stingy man at last!"


    The young Tianjiao held back his smile and returned to his father. The father and son had no face to stay more and left angrily.


    This scene immediately caused an uproar among many people.


    The old peach tree proudly said, "next!"


    Then.


    Young people came forward one by one.


    Some can pass, some, even if my father is the supreme person, the old peach tree said, but that can''t pass!


    The people present finally believed it!


    The first tiandaohua conference, the test of the old peach tree, is really the test of his mother''s father!


    This father must return the tiger and the cow. Can''t your father? It doesn''t matter. Just your father''s father. What? Not yet. What about your ancestors?


    The exam went on very quickly!


    Old peach tree''s heart is really not covered. Several wanted to fish in troubled waters, but were directly seen through by it. Naturally, there is no need to say more. They left with a limping sadness and anger.


    Finally.


    It''s Xu Mu''s turn.


    When Xu Mu came under the old peach tree, the old peach tree''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Xu mu, snorted coldly, and the huge branches and stems of the peach tree shook, and the voice was immediately isolated.


    This makes some people so unhappy.


    For example, Ouyang Zhentian.


    Just now his ears stood up and waited to hear what his mother''s background was. He dared to provoke him like that!


    Who knows, the old peach tree is so shady that it cuts off the sound!


    Hold grass NIMA, my ears are straight. Can you play this for me?


    For a time, Ouyang Zhen''s weather was bad. He looked at the old peach tree coldly. He didn''t know how many times he swore. Once he advanced to the supreme position, he would be forced to cut the two ratio peach tree to his mother!


    After glancing at Xu Mu at the old peach tree, he said with a strange smile, "smelly boy, you are really good. Even Ouyang old turtle dares to ignore it. Dongxie''s two goods are curious about you, and Xiao Rong''s attitude towards you is quite profound!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I''m flattered!"


    The old peach tree suddenly sneered, "raise an egg, although even I have to admit that you have great courage, I take it! Unfortunately, dongxie erhuo has said, you can''t enter the site!"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and he still said with a smile, "Oh? Why? Doesn''t my father-in-law know my sincerity to rong''er?"


    The old peach tree was a little confused, "Yue... Father-in-law? Shit, your boy is more shameless than I thought!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Xu Mu is not humble and silent.


    "Hehe, your boy is really interesting! However, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Dongxie Er Huo said that you can go in if you want, but you must answer me a few questions!"


    "Elder, please give me your advice!"


    "Your father is of supreme status?"


    "No!"


    "Do you have at least your own elders with supreme status?"


    "No!"


    "That''s enough. Dongxie found it for Xiao rong''er, but he can protect his Taoist companion. In case of an accident, even Ouyang Zhentian can''t help it. Why do you want to marry rong''er?"


    Still with what!


    Xu Mu answered as like as two peas in the first youth, but in his voice, he contained a hint of proudly arrogant, "by himself!"


    The old peach tree laughed, "by yourself? Another by yourself! What a by yourself! Don''t pretend, smelly boy. It''s hard to say whether you can escape the poison of Ouyang old turtle. It''s hard to protect yourself. You still depend on yourself?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "senior, you underestimate me too much. If I Guo Jing get serious, it will be terrible!"


    The old peach tree laughed, "Oh? Terrible? How terrible?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    The old peach tree obviously disdained and ridiculed.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his right hand. In his right hand, there was a visible light ball rotating in the palm.


    This is the power of [bear child''s crusher]!


    Xu Mu shook his right hand, looked at the body of the old peach tree very badly, and said thoughtfully, "I''m curious. You said, if I slap you, will you spit blood..."


    Creak, creak!


    It was the twisting sound of the trunk of the old peach tree.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t try. Even if I''m beaten by you, I can throw this ball of light on you. Then..."


    "Don''t... Hold the grass! NIMA! Don''t! Sir! Can''t we talk about something? Why? It''s too casual to do it if we don''t agree with each other? Little brother, hehe, you can see that I''m not the same as dongxie. I deeply think you are the best candidate for xiaorong''er''s husband. You can be said to be a match made in heaven Double birds, hehe, hehe... "

 Chapter 713

    The old peach tree peed!


    In fact, after sensing the light ball formed by the power of the bear child''s crusher, the old peach tree has begun to curse his mother!


    It has lived long enough!


    It''s too long!


    Although he was subdued by the east evil, he still didn''t give in at all. From his daring to scold the two goods of the east evil and the old turtle of Ouyang, we can see what kind of owner this goods is!


    It''s a crazy Lord!


    In the past, the old peach tree relied on his absolute strength, but now he can only rely on his anti heaven noumenon. The peach tree noumenon boiled with the fire of thunder and robbery for thousands of years is the source of his contempt for the world.


    Unfortunately.


    At this moment, the old peach tree was frightened and felt that as long as the light ball rubbed against him even a little, he would be forced to rush to the road to get the lunch box. The old peach tree was scared to pee!


    It doesn''t understand what the light ball is!


    But it knows that it must recognize itself! If you don''t, you''ll be finished!


    Therefore, the old peach tree was filled with righteous indignation, and had already cleaned himself and dongxie, laughing again and again, "... Hehe, little brother, can you put this little ball away?"


    Xu Mu smiled and put away the light ball. He didn''t want to do anything about the peach tree essence. Then he smiled and said, "senior, tell me now. Am I serious? Is it terrible?"


    The old peach trunk said with a smile, "it''s more than terrible! Ha ha, little brother, I took it! I really took it! You''re the first one who can convince my peach king! I understand. No wonder you dare to treat Ouyang old turtle like that. You have a big background. In this way, the two goods of dongxie will never oppose you and Xiao rong''er again!"


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "I hope so!"


    "Well... Why don''t you go first, little brother?"


    The old peach tree asked tentatively.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a bad smile, "I suddenly had an idea..."


    Half a ring.


    The trunk of the old peach tree suddenly trembled wildly, and the magic power of prohibiting the sound seemed to subside, and an unclear voice spread to the ears of the people.


    "Your master... God... My God... Really?"


    "What... A nine day class? My God..."


    "Brother, you are my brother... You walk slowly..."


    The voice of the old peach tree was full of shock and fear. Although it was not very clear, Ouyang Zhentian, the strongest here, heard it really.


    Stupid.


    Ouyang was stunned.


    I''ll go to NIMA!


    A nine day class? Ah, poof


    Does that boy have such a terrible background? Hold the grass, I don''t fucking believe it!


    However, although his face was blue and he didn''t believe it, Ouyang Zhentian''s trembling body betrayed him. Even if there was such a possibility of losing, Ouyang Zhentian was afraid!


    How terrible is it to have nine heavenly supremacies?


    Looking at Xu mu with a sneer, he slowly walked towards the peach blossom array. Ouyang''s pupils were tight and uncertain.


    The old peach tree smiled when he saw Ouyang''s shocking appearance, but he still pretended to be shocked and said with some trembling, "next... Next!"


    Hold the grass, you really believe it!


    Scare you to death, ha ha ha!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Although there are a lot of young Tianjiao taking part in the old peach tree test.


    But in fact, few can pass!


    Counting Xu mu, there are only twenty or thirty people!


    These disciples can basically be regarded as the younger generation disciples of the most top forces in the West Shenhai. They either have a high-ranking ancestor or a powerful father. Anyway, they have all kinds of sky backgrounds.


    At this time, except Xu Mu and Ouyang, basically the rest of Tianjiao were all crying and mourning.


    It is worth mentioning that Ouyang Buke also came in. Although the old peach tree ridiculed and scolded Ouyang Zhentian, he had to let Ouyang Buke in for fear that Ouyang Zhentian would get angry in advance.


    this moment.


    In front of many Tianjiao, the gatekeeper of the second pass appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man, expressionless and indifferent, but with a bookish spirit on his body, a light blue robe and a roll of woodcut bamboo slips in his hand, standing under a peach tree.


    After many Tianjiao approached, the middle-aged man said in a low voice, "I''m chiwuji. I''m the second pass examiner who has accepted my fate. You and other people who break through the pass, take your seat!"


    Chiwuji waved his hand.


    Purple wooden tables were arranged in a clear hierarchy in front of the people, sitting cross legged, just right.


    A group of Tianjiao sat down reluctantly.


    I swear in my heart.


    It''s his second level. At this level, we must be a counselor. If we can''t speak, we can''t speak. We should be as stupid as we can. We should resolutely eliminate ourselves.


    When Xu Mu and others sat down, chiwuji said in a loud voice, "the world is eager to fight, but little do we know that the precipitation of a person''s temperament is the richest capital. Temperament can be expressed in several aspects. Today, the test given by the Lord is to recite poetry!"


    When Tianjiao heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Holding grass, playing with literature, want to recite poetry? Hahaha, hahaha, this test question is really fucking good. Recite poetry? How could I? I can only fuck! 1 poetry!


    In this way, if they are eliminated, who can say anything about them? Not incapable of action, it suck the exam seriously, and can''t do anything about it.


    "Make a question!"


    A proud young man laughed and opened his mouth.


    I won''t!


    Chiwuji was about to speak. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow came from a distance and fell in front of everyone.


    The visitor is dressed in a light green dress, plain face, long hair and exquisite facial features, which form a peerless face, tall figure and unusual popularity!


    This is a beautiful woman!


    After landing, the woman smiled at chiwuji and said, "Uncle Chi!"


    Chi Wuji said in surprise, "Miss, why are you here?"


    The woman blinked, some playful, "I''ll play!"


    Chiwu felt a great headache and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, what about my exam? Does the Lord know?"


    The woman skimmed her mouth, "don''t worry about him!"


    With that, the woman took her hand behind her, blinked her eyes, stood behind chiwuji, and then showed a big smiling face to Xu mu.


    "This is my rong''er!"


    Xu Mu was surprised and praised. Although he saw many beautiful women, Huang Rong''s appearance at this time also made him a little excited.


    And many Tianjiao are ignorant.


    miss?


    Chiwuji, you have to call Miss?


    This NIMA, can you say that I have a big slot!


    Oh, my God! Mamma Mia! Is this Huang Rong?


    Just, isn''t Huang Rong a stingy man? Why, become so beautiful, so handsome, so moving, so lovely?


    Poof, it turns out that this is the real Huang Rong. Haha, this is Rong er''s true self! Then I still dislike farts? I''m so beautiful that I''m sorry for my ten meter big bed if I don''t marry home!


    Excited!


    Many arrogant young people are too excited!


    It''s just.


    For a moment, they were stupid again!


    Wait, what was the test question just now? Is it fucking poetry? Pu your sister, Yin your sister, as the second ancestor of Miao Hong, how can I learn to sing poetry? All we learn is to eat, drink and have fun, okay? You let us sing poetry? Why don''t you let us die?


    Tianjiao young people''s faces suddenly looked ugly!


    Chiwuji coughed softly and said in a low voice, "cough, now the exam officially begins. Please listen to the first question..."

 Chapter 714

    When chiwuji spoke, Xu Mu heard Huang Rong''s voice, "smelly boy, are you sure?"


    Xu Mu smiled and whispered, "why, are you worried? Don''t worry, I have gullies in my chest. I just recite poetry. It''s not difficult for me!"


    "Blow the cow''s hide!"


    Huang Rong stood behind chiwuji, his mouth curled, but his appearance was still beautiful. A group of Childe brothers were stunned and drooling!


    "Did you hear that?"


    Chiwuji looked at the appearance of Tianjiao young people and suddenly took a puff from the corner of his eye and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah..."


    "Elder, elder, what did you say?"


    "Shit, I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    "Say it again, elder!"


    Chiwuji looked at the noisy Tianjiao young people and couldn''t help turning his head. He stared at Huang Rong helplessly, and then said coldly, "the theme of the exam is peach blossom. Write a poem with peach blossom as the topic! Who is the first to come now?"


    Peach blossom?


    Many young Tianjiao frowned and racked their brains to start brainstorming!


    But Ouyang Buke got up proudly and said in a low voice, "senior, please listen..."


    I don''t know.


    Before the words were out, Huang Rong said crisply, "listen to what you listen to, you are eliminated!"


    Ouyang couldn''t brew a good mood and collapsed in an instant.


    Staring at Huang Rong, he couldn''t help feeling extremely painful.


    Nima NIMA, before I said anything, I was fucking eliminated. It''s too different to treat you differently, isn''t it? Bullying, right? Bullying my father is not here, is it?


    Ouyang couldn''t agree with Huang Rong. Even though he sneered, "my father knew you would do this to me. He has said, as long as I..."


    "What are you? Stand aside and you''ve passed!"


    Huang Rong waved his big hand and said with disdain.


    Ah, poof


    Ouyang was stunned and almost didn''t burst out with a mouthful of old blood. His face was a little distorted.


    Nima NIMA! Did you pass? Hold the grass. I don''t make a fucking noise. Is that ok? First it''s elimination, and then it''s clearance. Are you playing with me?


    Huang Rong stared, "what are you doing? Get out of here! You''re not happy to let you pass. What virtue!"


    "You..."


    Ouyang was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his anger as soon as he patted the table.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    "Just get out!"


    Ouyang''s face stiffened, his movements stopped subconsciously, muttered angrily and stood aside.


    Uncomfortable!


    What he feels now is how uncomfortable he is!


    The brewing mood was interrupted, and the prepared poems were not sung. Ouyang couldn''t pretend to be forced. Ouyang was very uncomfortable!


    "I can''t bear it for the time being!"


    Ouyang couldn''t sneak a look at Xu mu. In his eyes, he hated him infinitely. He really wanted to cut Xu Mu into pieces now.


    Other Tianjiao were stunned.


    However, at this time, they are really not afraid of Xu Mu and Ouyang Buke. Although Ouyang Zhentian is a great power with the highest status, their background will not be bad. As for Xu mu, in their eyes, he is just a abnormal psychosis.


    They felt a little funny. After all, the arrogant Ouyang couldn''t meet Xu mu. It was like a mouse meeting an old cat. He really lost his temper.


    "Ha ha, I thought of it. I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    A young man, Tianjiao, suddenly stood up in a hurry at the first light.


    "Say!"


    Chiwuji faint channel.


    The young Tianjiao first proudly glanced at the other competitors, and then said loudly, "the beauty of peach blossoms is not as good as rong''er''s beauty. The fragrance of peach blossoms is still rong''er''s fragrance!"


    Ah, poof


    Everyone heard it all fucking sprayed!


    "Pooh, haha, this NIMA is also called poetry?"


    "Are you funny, brother? Are you funny?"


    "Hum, flatterer!"


    "Shame! What a broken poem! This is!"


    Other arrogant young people naturally refuse to give up this opportunity to crack down on their competitors.


    However, in the face of the ridicule of so many people, the proud young man who wrote the poem patted the table and shouted, "why, why! What qualifications do you have to dislike me? I have at least made it, and you? You know what he plays with women and what else do you know?"


    "Sleeping trough... You!"


    "You''re looking for smoke, aren''t you?"


    "Who fucking played with women? Who fucking played with women? I''m very calm. I''ve never played with women, rong''er!"


    "Well... What is a woman?"


    All Tianjiao began to fight each other again. They didn''t want to spray. Chiwuji trembled and roared, "shut up!"


    Tianjiao young people immediately shrunk their necks and became quiet!


    Chiwuji bit his teeth and stared at the proud young man who wrote poetry. He said coldly, "you are unqualified!"


    That day, the proud young man held his head high and said, "if you fail, you will fail, but rong''er, you already know my heart, right?"


    Huang Rong narrowed her eyes and smiled like flowers. "You''re very good. I remember you!"


    That day, the proud young man was dizzy and happy.


    The other young Tianjiao saw that NIMA couldn''t bear it and began to write poetry one by one.


    What someone did was rubbish!


    But a few of them really made some good poems, which made Chi Wuji quite happy.


    Finally, only Xu Mu didn''t speak.


    When everyone stopped talking, Xu Mu stood up and said with a smile, "I have..."


    Chiwuji suddenly shouted, "what''s there? You''re eliminated!"


    Ah, poof


    Hold the grass, would you like a second wave? The dialogue between Huang Rong and Ouyang Buke just now is very fucking, okay?


    Everyone sprayed in an instant!


    Ouyang Buke, who stood watching a good play, laughed and peed. He had a stomachache. Hahaha''s strange smile was quite harsh!


    Just before he finished, he was hated by Huang Rong. He was so depressed that he exploded. At this time, he saw that Xu Mu ended up like him. Naturally, he did not sympathize with each other, but only gloated!


    Chiwuji said coldly, "although I don''t know how the peach king will let you in, the LORD said, you can''t enter!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said leisurely, "but I''ve come in!"


    Is this boy provoking me?


    Chiwuji eyebrows, directly picked up.


    But Huang Rong suddenly stepped forward and said with some dissatisfaction, "Uncle Chi, this smelly boy is my friend!"


    Chi Wuji sighed, "it''s not good. After all, the Lord has spoken!"


    Huang Rong didn''t have a good way. "He talked to neuropathy all day. Yes, you can listen to what he said. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ve made enough 100 million. I also have the right to speak at this tiandaohua conference. Uncle Chi, if it''s bad, you can listen to his poems!"


    Chi Wuji hesitated.


    But at the sight of Huang Rong''s small dark face, chiwuji took a puff in his heart and hurriedly said, "well, give him a chance!"


    Huang Rong, who is angry, is at the same level as the demon king. Rao is chiwuji and can''t stand it.


    Chiwuji naturally knows Huang Rong''s gambling agreement with dongxie. Therefore, if Huang Rong speaks at this time, chiwuji does not violate the order of the leader of dongxie island.


    "Come on, smelly boy!"


    Huang Rong shook his fist at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "hehe, how can you beat me by just writing poetry? Master Chi, listen carefully..."


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up.


    Pointing to the dead branch of a peach tree, Lang said, "Oh, my mother..."


    Poof poof


    As soon as Xu Mu opened his mouth, he suddenly came like ten thousand thunder bombing. All the people present were turned over by thunde

 Chapter 715

    Oh, my mother?


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    What a domineering poem of NIMA that begins with such a shocking sentence? It turns out that rong''er meirong''er Xiang just now is not really funny. It''s the funniest with you!


    "Pooh, haha..."


    "Interesting! It''s so interesting!"


    "Ouch, my mother? I can do this kind of poetry, too. Listen, ouch, my father!"


    "Oh, I can''t do it. I have a stomachache laughing!"


    "I''m curious about his next poem!"


    People don''t want to laugh. They laugh and spray.


    Ouyang could not stand aside, sneering and curling his lips. He had expected that he could write poetry with the other party''s shameless to unlimited integrity? Make an egg ball!


    Huang Rong took a puff from the corner of her mouth and wanted to cover her face.


    I don''t know this man!


    Chiwuji suddenly felt his toothache and felt that the smelly boy opposite was angry with himself!


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged.


    When the voice of many young Tianjiao was a little lower, he smiled, "what a big pair of underpants!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking along Xu Mu''s fingers, the dead branch on the peach tree is not his big underpants?


    Just


    Can this NIMA also be used as a poem?


    Chiwuji said gnashing his teeth, "well, stop! You''re eliminated!"


    Huang Rong''s mouth is open, and she wants to speak for Xu mu, but


    What should I say?


    A good poem?


    Poof, I''m sorry myself!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at chiwuji, he said, "senior, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Chiwuji sneered, "what can you do? What can you do?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "the beauty of poetry is that it can turn corruption into magic. Please listen to the second half of my song, elder!"


    "Oh, my mother!"


    "What a big pair of underpants!"


    "Spring comes, moss is a leaf!"


    "Snow is a flower in winter!"


    Stupid!


    For a moment, the expressions on their faces were frozen, and their faces were all confused!


    Even chiwuji was stunned and unbelievable. It seemed that 10000 caonima beasts rumbled past in his mind, completely exploding his mind!


    The first half of Xu Mu''s poem is a dozen Limerick poems by NIMA!


    But the second half!


    Rao is chiwuji. He has to praise a good word!


    As soon as the second half comes out, an artistic conception arises spontaneously.


    "Horizontal trough, and this operation?"


    A arrogant young man said with a mouth open.


    It''s just a poem. I can play like this!


    Huang Rong clapped his hands excitedly and said, "good poetry! Good poetry is really good poetry!"


    After that, he made a look at Xu Mu that you are quite reliable.


    One of Xu Mu Hui smiled, looked at chiwuji, blinked and said, "senior, look at my poem, can you pass?"


    Chi Wuji took a deep look at Xu mu, and then said in a deep voice, "although the second half of your poem is very good, the first half is really not on the table, so you still don''t pass!"


    Many arrogant young people couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Ouyang Buke was even more ecstatic.


    No matter Tianjiao youth or Ouyang Buke, how can they turn a blind eye to Xu Mu and Huang Rong? If Xu Mu is eliminated, it is tantamount to eliminating a strong enemy!


    Huang Rong said discontentedly, "Uncle Chi, you''ve gone too far! Why can''t you pass?"


    Chi Wuji groaned, "I said no, I can''t! This boy thought about me. This ink is not enough!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Looking at chiwuji, he said with a light smile, "isn''t it enough? Well, since my predecessors don''t like my poem, I''ll have another one!"


    Everyone calmed down and waited for Xu mufang Lei.


    But this time, Xu Mu opened his mouth, not thunder, but his God thunder!


    "Peach blossom nunnery in Peach Blossom Island, Peach Blossom Fairy under peach blossom nunnery, Peach Blossom Fairy grows peach trees, picks peach flowers and sells wine money!"


    This poem, described in four words, is brilliant!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Emma holds the grass!"


    "Oh, my mother! This poem..."


    "This man has such literary talent!"


    "Never thought..."


    "What a peach blossom poem, I take it!"


    Many Tianjiao youths gasped and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Ouyang Buke was even more stimulated. First, he was shocked that Xu Mu could make such a good poem. Second, Xu Mu was all in the limelight, and what about him? He was killed by Huang Rong before he left!


    What a sad reminder!


    Huang Rong smiled and said to Chi Wuji, "Uncle Chi, now, you have nothing to say?"


    Chi Wuji is silent!


    Even with the order of the leader of dongxie Island, I have to submit to Tang Yin''s peach blossom poem with excellent artistic conception!


    You know, this is not only dongxie Island, but also Peach Blossom Island. On the island, countless peach trees and a peach blossom poem should be suitable for the situation. It really goes to the heart of chiwuji!


    "Forget it, he''s through!"


    Chi Wuji said helplessly.


    Huang Rong immediately smiled and gave Xu Mu a really nice look.


    After chiwuji finished, he sat down under the peach tree, picked up the bamboo slips and read them.


    The arrogant young people are a little confused.


    Several Tianjiao youths who passed the pass looked at each other, and one of them asked with a smile, "senior, continue. What''s the next question?"


    Chiwuji looked up indifferently, "there is no next question. Those of you who have been eliminated now return the same way. Those who have passed the customs can move forward!"


    Ah, poof!


    Whether they pass or fail, they almost spit blood in a moment!


    No?


    Sleeping trough, this is the first fucking question. Is he gone?


    Then you said the first question of chicken feather before! With all your questions, it''s just one!


    It''s not fucking what is it?


    Especially those eliminated.


    Almost burst into tears!


    Misty grass, your uncle has only one question. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Didn''t you win two in three games? Isn''t it three wins in five innings? It''s a fucking question! If I had known, I would have considered it again. I would have said it casually.


    It''s like the proud youth of rong''er meirong''er Xiang, who has burst into tears. The previous arrogance has completely disappeared, depressed to kidney deficiency.


    Passing the Tucao, let''s take a breath and make complaints about it, so that the number of competitors can be reduced.


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled. Then he smiled at Ouyang and said, "little Ouyang, we''ve all passed the customs. Do you want to go together?"


    Whoosh.


    Ouyang can''t go away in an instant.


    The eliminated Tianjiao youth was somewhat unwilling and returned the same way with regret, while the one who passed the Customs was smiling goodbye to Huang Rong, and then ran forward with an excited face.


    Xu Mu and Huang Rong walked slowly. Half a ring, Huang Rong suddenly said, "smelly boy, do you think my father can get through this level?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, suddenly stopped and smiled, "don''t be afraid! Everything has me!"


    Huang Rong was stunned.


    The pretty face suddenly filled with rosy clouds.


    It''s the first time I found that Xu mu, who is serious, has become so charming


    Oh, is my heart beating?


    Huang Rong was shocked and no longer dared to look at Xu mu, so he retreated and left.


    Xu Mu smiled. When Huang Rong disappeared, he continued to move forward. After half a sound, a voice spread, "in the last level, there are nine peach blossom orders in the peach blossom array. Within three hours, the one who gets the most is the final winner... The winner is the king!"

 Chapter 716

    Nine peach blossom orders!


    The winner is king!


    For a time, many Tianjiao youths who broke into the third level were excited and ready to fight.


    At the same time.


    In erbi peach tree essence, the curtain full of peach flowers has become a picture, in which there are arrogant young people.


    The boring old monsters who were waiting outside were shocked and their eyes flashed one after another, locking their younger generation.


    At present, only a few dozen people have broken into the third level.


    Ouyang Zhentian narrowed his eyes, a touch of cold, intended to rotate his whole body, staring at Ouyang Buke in the picture, which revealed a touch of doting softness.


    And this time.


    Someone screamed.


    "The first peach blossom order appears!"


    "Ouyang Buke touched it!"


    "What luck..."


    Ouyang Zhentian was also a little happy. His son''s luck was obviously excellent. The first peach blossom order was met by his son.


    "Dongxie, dongxie, if I win the small bet between you and me, what if I share the heavenly flower with you?"


    Ouyang Zhentian has some deep eyes.


    Ouyang Zhentian, the son-in-law of the Tiandao flower conference, has a small bet with dongxie. Dongxie cannot prohibit Ouyang from participating in the Tiandao flower conference. Moreover, as long as Ouyang does not win the first place, Huang Rong must marry Ouyang Buke.


    And this bet was bought by Ouyang Zhentian with a strange treasure!


    When Ouyang is shaking the sky and thinking.


    Suddenly, someone screamed again.


    "Shit, the second piece!"


    "Shit, Ouyang Buke, what luck!"


    "NIMA, my grandson hasn''t touched a piece!"


    "Hum, there must be a black curtain, there must be a black curtain!"


    The voice is full of anger!


    Ouyang Zhentian was shocked. Looking back at the picture, he saw that his son Ouyang Buke had picked up the second peach blossom order with a strange face.


    I wipe!


    Ouyang Zhentian is a little silly!


    Two in a row? Does my son have such bad luck? Why don''t I believe him?


    Ouyang Zhentian suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    indeed.


    It didn''t take long.


    In the picture, Ouyang Buke impressively picked up the third peach blossom order.


    Everyone present was immediately silent!


    One piece, it''s fucking lucky!


    Two, it''s fucking lucky!


    What about the three?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, if there is no black curtain, I will eat Xiang live!


    Ouyang Buke received special treatment. It''s not fair! This NIMA is so fucking!


    "Slot!"


    "I didn''t expect the east evil Island leader to play this!"


    "Too eccentric! There must be a black curtain!"


    "Well... It''s just a little strange. After all, dongxie and Ouyang Zhentian..."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The crowd was both angry and confused. They looked at Ouyang Zhentian in disbelief and found that Ouyang Zhentian''s face was extremely iron blue and very ugly, as if he had been hurt by some critical hit.


    In this case, after Ouyang couldn''t pick up the third peach blossom order, and three flashing peach blossom marks suddenly appeared on his body, and sent a light column into the air, like a shining small bulb, there was finally an explanation.


    Obviously.


    Ouyang Buke, he''s been trapped!


    At this moment, however, the peach blossom order is a big fight. If Ouyang can''t make a lot of money quietly and no one knows, it''s OK. It''s absolutely dark. But now, Ouyang can''t. NIMA is a firefly in the night. It flashes and flashes there. It''s not the target of public criticism. What is it?


    This must not be driven by the group of Tianjiao?


    "Poof..."


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Routine, this is a fucking routine!"


    "Look, Ouyang doesn''t want to get rid of the peach blossom order. He is very angry, but, ha ha, he can''t get rid of it. The peach blossom order seems to stick to him and can''t get rid of it at all! Yo, someone is coming..."


    Everyone laughed wildly, just worried about Ouyang Zhentian, so they all spread their voices in each other''s small circle.


    And right now.


    Somewhere in the peach blossom array.


    Ouyang couldn''t help but stand in place with an ignorant face and trembling unnaturally all over his body.


    Ouyang couldn''t laugh when he found a piece of peach blossom.


    Ouyang couldn''t laugh when he found two peach blossom orders.


    Ouyang couldn''t force him to pick up three peach blossom orders!


    Because the three peach blossom orders seemed to have some special connection, which triggered an array that made him shine with the light of peach blossom marks. Not only that, Ouyang couldn''t find that the peach blossom order couldn''t be thrown away!


    Fuck NIMA!


    For a moment, Ouyang couldn''t panic. He wasn''t stupid. He knew that at this moment, when he just carried out the third level, he got three peach blossom orders. What would happen!


    It must be attacked by a group. Is that what you want?


    Without waiting for his face to change, Ouyang couldn''t think of countermeasures. In front of him, two arrogant young people soon appeared.


    The two men were obviously stunned when they saw Ouyang''s failure.


    But soon, the two men looked hot, stared at the looming three peach blossom orders on Ouyang Buke, shouted and rushed.


    "Ouyang, hand over the peach blossom order!"


    "Hum, it''s three yuan. You have good luck. Just take three yuan when you come. It''s too greedy!"


    Whoosh!


    Their bodies were like electricity. They suddenly hit Ouyang Buke''s body, one left and one right, and burst out of the peak strength of God!


    "Misty grass!"


    Ouyang scolded wildly, and then shouted, "top-quality artifact!"


    He just wanted to use the unique artifact defense that his father gave him. At the next moment, Ouyang couldn''t be fooled.


    Because his unique artifact has no sense!


    The storage ring seems to have disappeared.


    A arrogant young man showed a sneer and said indifferently, "silly, it''s forbidden to use artifact magic weapons here now. Don''t you know?"


    I wish I had known!


    Ouyang burst into tears. After such a delay, he didn''t respond well. He was directly hit by the fists of two arrogant young people. His body trembled wildly and retreated. His face turned white and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He was very embarrassed!


    "You alone, where is the opponent of the two of us, peach blossom order, hand it in!"


    One of them sneered.


    The other one is also awe inspiring.


    But even so, they dare not really kill Ouyang. After all, the other party''s father is not easy to provoke!


    Ouyang couldn''t take a deep breath and reacted that he was killed by dongxie!


    His face was gloomy. Ouyang couldn''t yell, "I can''t throw away the peach blossom order!"


    I don''t know.


    When his voice just fell.


    After seeing a peach tree not far away, Xu Mu came out and threw a bright peach blossom order in his hand. It looked so dazzling


    (thanks for [...] 999 reward, thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 717

    Ah, poof


    Ouyang couldn''t spray it on the spot!


    As soon as he finished, he couldn''t throw away the peach blossom, but in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Mu threw it around with the peach blossom. What''s NIMA?


    This NIMA is a slap in the face!


    Pop, pop, it''s swelling his face!


    Oh, nidama!


    Ouyang''s face twisted and his heart kept roaring. Why is it that every time he meets Xu mu, it''s not good for his mother?


    The two arrogant youths standing in front of Ouyang Buke were angry for a moment!


    Can''t throw it away?


    Is this your sister''s?


    Dare you fool us? You fucking want to die!


    "Asshole!"


    "Hum, Ouyang Buke, don''t you give up? Then I''ll beat you up!"


    With a sneer, the two arrogant youths rushed towards Ouyang. In an instant, the three fought together, but their fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and their accomplishments were equal. At this time, if there were any artifact magic weapons to use, Ouyang could not quickly fall into the disadvantage and was embarrassed.


    On the side.


    Xu Mu smiled in his heart. The peach blossom order in his hand was naturally true. He happened to pick it up. However, if there was only one piece, it could really be thrown away. Just now he heard Ouyang Buke''s words, Xu Mu couldn''t help but come out and hit his face. At this time, seeing Ouyang Buke''s embarrassment, Xu Mu looked at it for a while with interest, turned his eyes, and suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Boom!


    After Xu Mu''s drink, they retreated one after another.


    The two arrogant young men showed a look of fear. After all, Xu Mu''s combat power before he showed up in the inn was very terrible!


    They can ignore Ouyang Buke, but they never dare to ignore Xu mu.


    One of the arrogant young men looked at Xu Mulang and said, "Brother Guo, Ouyang can''t have three peach blossom orders. Why don''t you come with us and share them equally!"


    Ouyang''s face turned white.


    the face turned ashy!


    Lie down, lie down, lie down, if this bastard joins in, I will be miserable!


    He can hang himself for three rounds, not to mention the other two!


    What should I do?


    I fucking want to know, what should I do now?


    Ouyang couldn''t help roaring in his heart and was extremely anxious.


    However.


    The next moment, a voice like the sound of nature sounded.


    "Hum, join you? Don''t dream! Our little Ouyang is a good guy. I covered him. Do you understand?"


    Ouyang couldn''t be happy first and then forced.


    Oh, my God, no, he''s talking for me? Want to cover me? Sleeping trough, why do you help me with this? What does he want to do?


    The two arrogant youths looked gloomy, looked at each other, and said reluctantly, "Brother Guo, don''t you deal with Ouyang''s father and son?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''ve clearly realized my mistake. Ouyang is so awesome. Why should I never die with him? I''m going to make atonement now. This is a good opportunity. Don''t worry, little Ouyang. They can''t hurt you with me!"


    The eyes of the two arrogant youths flashed angrily, and one of them said coldly, "you''re afraid of Ouyang Zhentian, aren''t you afraid of our Heisha island? My grandfather is the ancestor of Heisha, and his status is supreme. He''s close to the peak of strength. You coward, if you offend my Heisha Island, you still have to die!"


    oh


    Did you threaten me?


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? If you have seed, please say it again!"


    That day, the proud young man said in a Yin voice, "I said..."


    However.


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu walked towards him. At the same time, a terrible momentum rolled down towards him. The momentum of the God Emperor was proper. Moreover, it reached the later stage of the God Emperor. The momentum was like a storm, which made the words of the arrogant youth impossible to say at all.


    His face was white and terrified.


    They are also superior in combat power, but Rao is so. Their own strength can only barely reach the early days of the God Emperor. How can they be Xu Mu''s opponent?


    "Say it again!"


    Xu Mu stared at the goods word by word.


    That day, the proud young man trembled with fear and waved his hand, "I... I didn''t say anything!"


    "But why do I seem to hear that all the people on Heisha island are silly?"


    Ga?


    That day, the proud young man was suddenly confused.


    Sleeping trough, can I, the son of Heisha Island, say that? What are you talking about?


    But soon, the goods reacted!


    Retribution is coming, revenge is coming, this goods is intentional!


    Mom, what should I do? I''ll just ask him, what should I do?


    The son of Heisha island began to roar in his heart.


    "You tell me what I heard, right?"


    Xu Mu sneered, stood in front of the son of Heisha island and said meaningfully.


    Kill me!


    Spread it out without concealment!


    "What do you want?"


    The Holy Son of Heisha island said with trembling.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu sneered and said with a faint look in his eyes, "don''t think that I dare not kill you. I even dare to offend Ouyang Zhentian to death. You Heisha Island, hey hey... There are only a few of us here. Who knows if I kill you?"


    Misty grass!


    "I just said that we are all silly people on Heisha island!"


    The son of Heisha island made a quick decision directly, opened his mouth in an instant, then turned around and ran out!


    "Hum, give me something shameless!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, then looked at another arrogant young man and said meaningfully, "what about you? Do you have any ideas? Do you want to threaten me?"


    "Ha... Ha ha... How dare you?"


    With a dry smile, the goods took a reluctant look at Ouyang Buke, turned and walked away cleanly.


    outside.


    Among a group of people in Heisha Island, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot.


    An old man, with an extremely gloomy face, roared, "evil son! Evil son! Look at him, how can I smoke him!"


    Others in Heisha island looked ugly and their noses were almost crooked. The son of Heisha Island directly scolded them as silly.


    "That Guo Jing is too presumptuous!"


    An old man from Heisha Island showed his murderous spirit and said ruthlessly, "when he comes out, we must kill him! He is so arrogant! We should kill him!"


    A group of Heisha Island elders thought so.


    Ouyang Zhentian, however, looked at Xu mu in the picture with a grim face. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Is this really repentant?


    I still don''t believe him!


    Like Ouyang Zhentian, Ouyang couldn''t see Xu Mu coming towards him. He also turned pale and retreated again and again.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Ouyang can''t wave his hand.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, little Ouyang. I won''t bully you!"


    "You... You stop!"


    Ouyang couldn''t scream.


    Xu Mu stopped and said helplessly, "I came with goodwill, but you shut me out. What''s the reason?"


    Ouyang said with an ugly face, "I don''t believe you!"


    This bastard is shameless and invincible. Can you believe it? Absolutely not!


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "Xiao Ouyang, this is your mistake. Why? Why? Why? What do you say about our hatred? Don''t you just pit your father and son for a little money? As for guarding me like this? Well, since you don''t believe me, I swear to the head office? I swear with my heart and soul that if I do it to you, I will be thunderstruck! Look, is this sincerity enough?"

 Chapter 718

    Ouyang''s mood now seems to have been beeped by the Cao NIMA beast.


    What the fuck do you hate?


    We have a big grudge!


    A little fucking money back?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is that a little money? Your family''s five or six hundred million is a little money? I really want to bah your face!


    But


    Ouyang looked at Xu mu in disbelief, but he really believed it!


    It''s all under oath.


    For practitioners, the vows made with the heart and soul will be fulfilled, and the five thunders are an oath with terrible consequences. When the five ancient thunders fall, even if the Supreme Master dares to make such vows but fails to abide by them, he will have to die.


    "You..."


    Ouyang couldn''t look at Xu Mu blankly. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "OK! I believe you! However, your poison oath is not enough. If you want me to completely believe you, give me back all my father''s money!"


    Ouyang didn''t think Xu Mu would hesitate.


    Who ever thought.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Mu made a storage ring. Some of them waved their hands, "I said, it''s just small money. If you want it, give it to you, give it to you!"


    Take the storage ring.


    After viewing the massive divine crystals and treasures inside.


    Ouyang licked his lips and became proud.


    No matter how arrogant you are, in the end, aren''t you afraid of my father?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "little Ouyang, do you think we should quickly find a hidden place to hide?"


    Ouyang said warily, "why?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and pointed to the three peach blossom orders flashing on Ouyang Buke. "Look at you, like a 10000 watt headlamp bubble. If everyone else comes later, I can''t protect you!"


    Ouyang was trembling and afraid. He quickly looked around and said, "well, let''s go quickly! Sir, the old thing dongxie must be biting me!"


    After saying that, it was like a headless fly and ran out in a random direction.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a smile and leisurely followed up.


    And the outside world.


    Ouyang Zhentian looked sometimes cold and fierce, sometimes confused, and sometimes proud. A moment later, Ouyang Zhentian gently said in a cold voice, "if you can protect me, I''ll spare your life!"


    It''s just.


    When he''s just finished muttering.


    In the broadcast picture, Ouyang Buke and Xu Mu disappeared, and the whole picture was white.


    "Peach king, why can''t my son see it!"


    Ouyang Zhentian was shocked and roared.


    The peach tree essence said lazily, "they are now at the eye of the wave array drawn by thousands of miles. Of course you can''t see that place. Will I reveal such secrets? Are you stupid again? Ouyang big turtle, you say how old you are. Why are you as hairy as a little boy? What''s the hurry? They''ll appear later!"


    Ouyang Zhen''s weather was not light, but he just snorted coldly without other actions.


    He doesn''t worry about Ouyang Buke''s life and death!


    Ouyang Zhentian is very confident. None of the younger generation of these people present dares to fight his son. As for the only one, he has made a poisonous oath with his heart and soul. Naturally, he will not cause any harm to his son.


    I don''t know.


    At this moment, under several big peach trees, Ouyang couldn''t cover his face and lay on the ground, with two strings of nosebleed drooping under his nose.


    Just now.


    Ouyang, who was walking, was slapped over by Xu mu.


    A sudden slap.


    A very sharp slap.


    Ouyang couldn''t believe it. He lay on the ground and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu held his arm and looked at Ouyang with a smile, "little Ouyang, is it cool?"


    Ouyang couldn''t stand up and roared, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu breathed out leisurely, "nothing. I don''t like you. I want to smoke you!"


    Ouyang sneered, "you dare to hit me, wait, you have made a poison oath, and you will soon die under the thunder!"


    Under the thunder!


    No one can die!


    The next moment, as Ouyang Buke''s voice fell, a colorful divine thunder appeared in the void!


    A roar, especially harsh!


    The void seemed to burst, and in the blink of an eye, it fell on Xu Mu''s head.


    Ouyang couldn''t see this scene and said with a wild laugh, "hahaha, stupid thing, this is the end of you beating me. You fucking swear, you dare to do it! What are you looking for? I tell you, I..."


    Not long.


    Ouyang couldn''t stand staring at Xu mu, who was struck by the multicolored God, but he was still unharmed. He even yawned. He was ignorant and had no limit.


    "I swear, I''m not afraid to bite back! It''s just five thunders. It''s a wool! Xiao Ouyang, accept your life!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Ouyang was shivering all over and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. What the fuck was going on? What the hell is going on? This NIMA is a little incredible, isn''t it? Five thunders, was he so simple to top it? Fuck NIMA! It''s all a lie, isn''t it?


    "You, what do you want?"


    Ouyang can''t regret it.


    He is really a fool.


    This shameless and invincible bitch, did you believe it? What''s not silly?


    Xu Mu looked at the sky indifferently and said in a low voice, "lend your identity!"


    The voice just fell.


    In Ouyang Buke''s dazed expression, Xu Mu punched him. In an unmatched punch, a trace of cold frost fell on Ouyang Buke like a snowstorm. In a flash, Ouyang Buke became an ice sculpture.


    Although he didn''t die, his consciousness seemed frozen!


    With a wave of Xu Mu''s big hand, Ouyang could not enter the spirit pet bag that could hold living creatures.


    The seal on artifacts and other things here is nothing to Xu mu. As soon as the power of the world rushes, it all collapses!


    Xu Mu exposes as like as two peas of laughter. He has moved forward and changed his mind. He has become exactly the same as Ouyang.


    Touching his chin, Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "Ouyang Buke, from now on, you''re going to be forced. Why, because you''ll be able to die to the kind of God. I hope your father''s heart can bear it! Hey, hey, hey!"


    Wave your hand.


    The mirror image is transformed into Xu Mu''s appearance, which is the same as the real Xu mu.


    Xu Mu and mirror looked at each other separately. They were extremely evil. They laughed three times and swept away.


    Deep in Peach Blossom Island.


    A simple attic top floor.


    The owner of dongxie Island, with a jade like face and a simple Taoist style, looked at the water wave picture in front of him and showed a very strange expression.


    "The peach king is abnormally afraid of you. You''re scared to death!"


    "The enchanted array is invalid for you!"


    "You can break the seal formation easily!"


    "There is no flaw in the illusion of backhand! You must be able to simulate it perfectly!"


    "With the power of the world, what is your background... I''m more and more curious!"


    The leader of dongxie Island smiled lightly, and then his eyes fell on a small flower in front of him, but it exuded an indescribable light spot.


    There is only one flower. When it opens at the peak, it will open. It rolls with unpredictable power, as if it contains the way of heaven

 Chapter 719

    "Damn it, damn it! Damn it!"


    Somewhere.


    Ye Xunan, the son of Heisha Island, has a distorted face and lost his temper. The power of explosion swept around. Peach trees were shaken all over the sky. However, the peach trees are not small. Even if they were attacked by the power comparable to the early days of the God Emperor, they were not damaged at all.


    Behind him is his little partner, the one who just fought with Ouyang Buke!


    His name is goldfish and his identity is extraordinary. He comes from Haoyang palace. Haoyang palace is much better than Heisha Island, because the ancestor of Haoyang palace is an old monster with the highest status, which is comparable to Ouyang Zhentian.


    Goldfish is the blood of Haoyang''s ancestors, which has a strong background.


    The goldfish frowned and sighed, "brother ye, don''t lose your temper again. It''s been so long. Neither of us got a peach blossom order!"


    Ye xunnan scolded, "Damn it, it''s Guo Jing, this big silly ratio, who is so spineless. He was dying with a cow and fork. Unexpectedly, he was a bully! I''m so angry! I''m so angry! If it weren''t for him, we would have started with three peach blossom orders now! King, it''s easy to get!"


    Goldfish narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Guo Jing''s strength is really too powerful. However, we don''t have to be afraid. Our fists are difficult to defeat four hands. When we find others and unite, we can kill him!"


    Ye xunnan took a deep breath and suddenly said in a Yin voice, "I have a good relationship with the son of the blood jade sect. You and the little island owner of crazy sword island also have a good time. If we join the four elephant joint attack array, we can fight even in the later stage of the divine emperor! Hey, hey, it''s not too late. Let''s find someone quickly!"


    Goldfish nodded.


    The two goods darted back and forth in the peach blossom array, sometimes condensed into notes with painstaking efforts. After tossing and turning, the four good friends finally met.


    Hearing that Ouyang could not have three peach blossom orders, the other two were overjoyed. Then they heard that Xu Mu abused his little partner. The two goods were furious and threatened to kill!


    The four people shared a common hatred and began to look for Xu Mu and Ouyang Buke.


    However, before the four people looked for it carefully, they found that Xu Mu and Ouyang couldn''t appear by themselves.


    At the same time, there was a voice of ecstasy.


    "Brother Guo, you are really my great benefactor!"


    "Oh, it''s easy to say! It''s all for living! I hope your father will forgive me for my efforts!"


    "Don''t worry, I fully support you! You have reduced your accomplishments and performed the invincible topping Dharma in nine days and ten places for me. You are already my benefactor. My current strength has fully reached the later stage of the God Emperor. I think who dares to rob Lao Tzu''s peach blossom order!"


    "I''m very glad to see your excitement. Brave teenagers, go and create miracles. Let them see how terrible little Ouyang is!"


    "Hahaha, now I think I can blow up a dragon!"


    Such a dialogue makes the four goods hiding in the breath of convergence uncertain.


    Fuck!


    Shall I wipe it?


    Nine days and ten places invincible topping method?


    What''s the fucking name of NIMA? It''s so long and arrogant. It''s very bad!


    This kind of thing can make Ouyang not change greatly, and can it be used in the later period of the God of war? Lying trough, do you think I will believe it?


    The four people looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    How can there be such a perverse way!


    It''s good to say that they all know that in fact, at this age, they can cultivate to such a degree. Naturally, they don''t work very hard, or they are irrigated all the way by their elders.


    However, the topping is just a small step forward.


    What about you?


    You''re going straight to heaven!


    "Trick! It must be a trick!"


    Four goods began to sound.


    "Yes, they may use this method to Yin others!"


    "If we rush out, believe their words and attack Ouyang Buke, then Guo Jing will attack us!"


    "Lying in the trough, it''s so fucking insidious! Unfortunately, we''ve seen through it, ha ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey, use tricks, right? Then we''ll do what we can. Then we''ll use the four elephant joint attack array to gather combat power and pretend to attack Ouyang, but in fact, we''ll hit the damn Guo Jing. Then..."


    "Hahaha, that''s it! Trough! I can''t stand my power..."


    After the discussion of the four goods, they smiled and roared like four long dragons. In the blink of an eye, the peach tree sprang out. In front, Xu Mu pretended to be surprised and shouted, "Lao Tzu Ouyang can''t be here. Who dares to fight!"


    As for the mirror separation, it is a face of malaise and retreat.


    Ye xunnan looked at each other and sneered one after another. They stood in four directions and coincided with the four elephant directions. When the power surged, they gathered together.


    Ye xunnan''s eyes turned and roared, "Ouyang can''t, hand over the peach blossom order! Brothers, fight!"


    Boom!


    The four people hit one punch at the same time, and the surging fist power gathered into a wild dragon. In the flying, countless peach blossoms whirled up with great momentum.


    Xu Mu stood proudly and said with a laugh, "come on! Let''s show you the terrible thing about Ouyang!"


    It''s just.


    The powerful dragon suddenly went straight to the mirror split.


    Ye xunnan laughed sarcastically, "Ouyang, don''t fucking pretend. I''ve seen through you for a long time! Guo Jing, die quickly..."


    However.


    Just as he spoke.


    He suddenly felt that a very terrible breath broke out from "Ouyang Buke". Ye xunnan''s face was ignorant and forced. Before he could react, Xu Mu came down with killing intention, like a fierce beast.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the vast force fell directly on ye xunnan.


    How could this goods think that things would develop like this? They were hit directly and instinctively raised their arms to resist.


    Click!


    Broken arm!


    bleed like a pig!


    The surging power did not stop at all. The electric light and flint came out boiling like a sword through the clouds, whizzing, and directly hurt the three goods of goldfish.


    "Oh!"


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    "My legs..."


    "My eyes, my God, I''m going blind!"


    Four screams rang out one after another. At this time, Xu Mu had kicked up all the four goods one by one. With the violent force, the four people who rolled over were closed and banned. One by one, one by one, became a pile of people.


    With pride, Xu Mu stood in front of Ye xunnan and sneered, "now, you know how terrible Ouyang Buke is?"

 Chapter 720

    Ah, poof


    Collapse!


    Ye xunnan screamed and collapsed!


    The four goods could not imagine that "Ouyang Buke" had such power. Although they were almost unprepared, the power just now was so terrible that it definitely reached the peak of the late God Emperor!


    With such strength, will it be "Ouyang Buke"?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, you''re an explosive seed!


    Recalling the dialogue between "Ouyang Buke" and "Guo Jing" just now, ye xunnan couldn''t help feeling sorry for themselves again.


    Silly!


    What a fool I am!


    People have clearly told themselves that "Ouyang Buke" has exploded. With the help of the invincible topping Dharma in nine days and ten places, they have reached the later stage of the divine emperor, but what about themselves? Don''t believe him!


    I thought it was his trick!


    Poof, your sister, it''s a trick. She thinks too much!


    grief!


    Just two words, sadness!


    At this moment, the outside world is silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the picture, the figure of "Ouyang Buke" just now is quite invincible, boiling in their hearts and souls, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Emma!


    Is that Ouyang Buke?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    The key is this speed!


    Just now, Ouyang couldn''t face ye xunnan and goldfish. They were like a lost dog and were hanged. But in the twinkling of an eye, the goods burst in the face of the joint efforts of the four Tianjiao?


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! How can there be such a perverse promotion speed! Isn''t explosion enough to describe? You''re going to heaven!


    "Shit!"


    "Nine days and ten earth invincible topping method? My God, what kind of anti heaven method is this?"


    "Forcibly increase a person''s combat power by two small levels in a short time. Looking at this situation, it seems that it is not a short-term improvement. Shizu is on the top. If this method is obtained by our sect, who else can stop us?"


    "Guo Jing! Guo Jing! Where did this son come from?"


    "God damn it, my son''s arms are useless!"


    "Ouyang boy is a little cruel?"


    "Hum, even if it''s just a skin injury. If there''s any incurable disease left, Ouyang Zhentian, don''t blame me for staying with you!"


    Low drinks rang out continuously, sometimes mixed with thunderous roars.


    Ouyang Zhentian seemed to turn a deaf ear to everything. He looked at the picture silently, but he was a little excited in his heart.


    Nine days and ten places invincible topping method?


    Ouyang Zhentian was talking about these words. For a moment, he had a feeling that although the name was very fucked, it was really NIMA.


    His son''s qualification, of course, he knows that it is impossible to break through to this point in such a short time without a special topping method!


    "Unexpectedly, that smelly boy can do this for Ke''er!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll spare your life and let you be my son''s slave!"


    Ouyang Zhentian glanced at "Xu Mu" in the picture and smiled coldly.


    And in the picture.


    Xu Mu''s changing Ouyang smiled and said to the four goods screaming, "can you be convinced?"


    Ye xunnan''s eyes were blazing with fire. Although he couldn''t move, his mouth trembled. He glared at Xu Mu fiercely and roared, "serve? Serve your uncle! Ouyang Buke, wait for me. I''ll calculate this account with you sooner or later!"


    Goldfish, too, said coldly, "thirty years east and thirty years West, let''s see!"


    The other two goods scolded one after another. They were saying five words anyway.


    I fucking disagree!


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows were horizontal, "I''m not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Lying in the trough, you want me to be convinced unless you let me die!"


    "Yes, or die!"


    "Dare you fucking kill me? Hahaha..."


    Four goods are extremely arrogant.


    Xu Mu''s origin is mysterious. They are not sure about Xu Mu''s background. They can''t figure out Xu Mu at all, but Ouyang is not afraid. Everyone is familiar with it. Although Ouyang is not covered by his father, Ouyang Zhentian, dare to kill them? Sleeping trough, that''s too long!


    They don''t believe that the people on dongxie Island don''t know what happened here!


    However.


    They think too much.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and his palms were connected.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Four slaps down!


    Like four watermelons.


    Ye xunnan, the four great Tianjiao, the pawn!


    Xu Mu curled his lips and said with a sneer, "if you don''t accept it, you''ll die! I really think Ouyang can''t dare to kill you? Hum, as long as the event is successful, even if the people behind you know that I killed you, so what? Heaven is supreme. Who dares to provoke you?"


    After saying that, Xu Mu waved to the mirror and said excitedly, "go and continue to find others. Shit, this powerful feeling is really wonderful. I can''t help the boundless power in my body, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Stupid!


    Outside, the whole audience was stunned!


    Capital ignorant force, hook ignorant force!


    WOW!


    He did it!


    Ouyang couldn''t resist him. He did it!


    Mom, he killed four Tianjiao directly!


    That''s four young Tianjiao with the most powerful status behind them. They have high hopes. Otherwise, they can''t be brought out at this time.


    "Ouyang! Zhentian!"


    Four thunders roared word by word, ringing through the void!


    In the blink of an eye, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and the unspeakable terrorist forces filled the void, like countless tornadoes rising from the ground, the strong ones of the four major forces, such as Heisha island and Haoyang palace, broke out one after another, killing the opportunity with awe inspiring force, and blooming with surging power in the face of Ouyang earthquake!


    A middle-aged man in Haoyang palace roared with a twisted face, "Ouyang Zhentian, your son... He... Sleeps in a trough! I killed you!"


    "Son, my son! Ouyang Zhentian, you deceive people too much! Kill!"


    "I want to avenge my grandson!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Each of the four forces has a powerful person with supreme status, and even one is a powerful person with supreme status. This person is the ancestor of one of the four Tianjiao killed by Xu Mu!


    In the sky, in the blink of an eye, it is like turning into an ocean. The power tide of terror gushes out, making one space, like an ancient battlefield, particularly terrible!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A series of human figures rushed towards Ouyang Zhentian!


    "This... This... This..."


    Ouyang Zhentian''s mouth is trembling, his face is trembling, his heart is trembling, his bones are trembling, and his heart is broken!


    Xu Mu''s killing broke the sky!


    The forces present and those who can enter the peach blossom array are basically no less powerful than Ouyang Zhentian!


    How can he resist so many strong men coming to kill him?


    "Stupid thing!"


    Ouyang roared at the void. I don''t know who he was yelling at, but people with clear eyes saw that he was scolding Ouyang!


    cheat your papa!


    Power pit father!


    Ouyang Buke is really the first person in the pit!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, countless strong figures invaded and fell. In Ouyang''s panic, he also broke out almost all his strength by biting his teeth. For a moment, the air was like the incarnation of thunder sea, which roared and spread all over the world!


    The vitality of heaven and earth converges here at the speed of giant whales absorbing water, and is consumed by many supreme masters!


    In short, this place has become a pot of porridge!


    Peach tree essence is stupid!


    He presided over the array. Naturally, he knew what happened inside. He knew what Xu Mu had done!


    Even he didn''t expect that Xu Mu had the courage to poke out of the hornet''s nest!


    Even kill the four Tianjiao, which can pierce the sky!


    however!


    Peach tree essence is very excited again.


    "Well done! Well done! Anyway, those bastards don''t have a good thing, sleeping trough! Sleeping trough! It''s so hot! It''s great! Ouyang old turtle, you''re going to be finished!"


    The peach tree roared with great joy.


    Deep in the Peach Blossom Island, dongxie suddenly got up and changed color in horror. He couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed and sat down again!


    "Well, if I can force Ouyang Pifu''s cards, my odds of winning will increase by 20%."

 Chapter 721

    The air war was extremely hot and earth shaking. All kinds of magical powers and spells swept through the air, making the sky seem to collapse and reveal cracks.


    The other strong people present, and other old goods without younger generations, were all thankful, narrowed their eyes and watched the big play quietly. As for the rest


    "Wait, we seem to have overlooked something!"


    "... sleeping trough, I remember. Just now Ouyang didn''t seem to say that he wanted to trouble others?"


    "My God, hurry in and save people! Ouyang can''t help that little bastard. He''s crazy!"


    "Ouyang is shaking the sky. I''m troubling you, uncle! You old man, if my son has some bad things, you''ll wait for the Revenge of Ziji island!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The immortal Tianjiao elder, looking gloomy and anxious, went straight to the peach blossom array.


    "Peach king, close the array quickly!"


    The senior supreme roared.


    The peach tree essence said slowly, "what''s the hurry..."


    The sovereign''s eyes were red with blood and roared, "if you don''t close it again, don''t blame me for implicating you in Peach Blossom Island!"


    "I''ll just close the trough!"


    As soon as the peach tree essence''s old face is embarrassed and mutters, he will close the array!


    It''s just.


    I haven''t waited for a group of the most powerful to step into the peach blossom array.


    Suddenly, the scenes in the picture blinded their eyes.


    He saw that Ouyang, the incarnation of Xu mu, couldn''t shuttle through Taohua town. The array was like countless complex ecstasy arrays, which didn''t play a role in Xu mu. He soon found the rest of the Tianjiao youth.


    At this time, a group of Tianjiao are facing off for a peach blossom order.


    All here!


    Xu Mu flashed over and shouted, "I''ll ask you if you''re satisfied?"


    A group of Tianjiao looked like a psychopath looking at Xu Mu!


    What do you obey? Are you crazy?


    One day arrogance sneered, "take your uncle! Ouyang can''t stand at the same time!"


    I don''t know. The voice just fell.


    A fist light, shining in an instant, Xu Mu appeared in front of him as if he were a ghost. The goods couldn''t react at all, and his head was blasted!


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you don''t accept it, this is the end!"


    Stay!


    The rest of Tianjiao were suddenly forced!


    I don''t know what the fuck is going on! It''s too fast to die, isn''t it?


    The next moment, when Xu Mu laughed and directly hit countless mighty fists, a group of Tianjiao shivered and screamed and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Boom, boom, boom


    There was a sudden explosion in the air. Each explosion represented the death of one of Tianjiao!


    When everything dissipated, Xu Mu nodded contentedly and said with a Yin smile, "this time, I don''t believe that those strong people won''t trouble dongxie. At that time, ha ha, it''s just fish in troubled waters..."


    Of course, Xu Mu knows that someone outside is watching here. From the moment he came in, Xu Mu sensed it!


    After loading, Xu Mu yawned, separated with the mirror image and left in an instant.


    Outside.


    There was a momentary stagnation in the battle in mid air.


    Ouyang Zhentian, it''s a complete collapse!


    "That''s not my fucking son!"


    Ouyang roared into the void.


    Unfortunately.


    "Ouyang is shaking the sky! You''re fucking dead!"


    Boom!


    Another supreme, join the battlefield!


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people beating Ouyang has more than tripled!


    The battle is even more tragic!


    The other strong men of several forces rushed into the peach blossom array with infinite anger. After the array was closed, there was no obstacle, and the broadcast picture slowly disappeared. However, looking down from high altitude, a group of strong men suddenly saw the place emitting the smell of battle in the distance.


    Kill the past!


    Under a peach tree.


    Sensing the disappearance of the array, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, and restored his dignity. After putting away the mirror image, Xu Mu smiled and waved directly.


    Ouyang, frozen into ice sculpture, suddenly appeared!


    With a little ice sculpture, Ouyang couldn''t appear. He was cold and shivering, and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Mu came forward and held the goods!


    Ouyang couldn''t shake his hands and wanted to fight Xu mu. Unfortunately, he was powerless at all. The cultivation in his body ran very slowly, and Xu Mu hurt him a lot.


    Xu Mu sighed, "little Ouyang, are you okay?"


    "You... You have the face to ask!"


    Ouyang Buke''s cheeks are a little red, which is angry!


    With that, Ouyang couldn''t stand back, his eyes filled with hatred, and he shouted, "do you really dare to kill me? If you kill me, my father will certainly kill you!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "who said he was going to kill you?"


    Ah, poof


    Ouyang almost spurted blood.


    Nima, you cleaned me up like this bird and said you didn''t want to kill me?


    "Little Ouyang, don''t worry. I will never kill you. Moreover, from now on, I will never scold you or beat you!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly.


    Ouyang couldn''t pull the corners of his mouth and scolded, "you bastard, don''t think I''ll believe you!"


    Xu Mu blinked, "Xiao Ouyang, what I said is true. Now, how dare I scold you and beat you! I''m afraid you''re too late!"


    Afraid of me?


    You can brag!


    Are you afraid of me? Believe you!


    Ouyang couldn''t sneer.


    However, Xu Mu said with a smile, "little Ouyang, you may not understand. I tell you, you''re a big cow, you know?"


    I''m awesome? What''s wrong with me?


    Ouyang was a little confused.


    "You killed all the other little friends! No one left! Kill them all! It''s very cruel!"


    Ah, poof!


    Ouyang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. In his mind, he seemed to remember what Xu Mu said before he was frozen into an ice sculpture, "lend your identity..."


    "You..."


    Ouyang couldn''t stare and pointed at Xu mu. He was trembling. His heart, liver and lungs were trembling!


    what the fuck!


    Woo woo, my God! What the hell did he do with my identity? Everyone else is dead? Killed by me?


    Ouyang is scared to pee!


    Behind the others, there are powerful people with supreme status. In this way, do they still have a way to live?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "your father is also a cow. It is estimated that he is full of big men now!"


    "Poof..."


    Ouyang was struck by lightning, vomited blood, took three steps back, while Xu Mu smiled leisurely and suddenly flashed away, "you''re so awesome and cruel. I''d better go. Goodbye, little Ouyang. And ah, don''t cry. As a man, I''d rather pee on my knees than stand and cry..."


    Xu Mu disappeared slowly.


    Ouyang couldn''t help but look pale and numb. He stood there for a while. Suddenly, in the void, there was a thunder like voice, "little beast, here you are. Take my life..."


    Boom!


    A magical power like a water snake suddenly came. Ouyang couldn''t resist it. He was killed in an instant!


    Ouyang Buke, pawn


    A group of people landed in mid air.


    "Oh, lying trough, you fucking started too fast. Why did you kill him!"


    "Sir, it''s too easy for this little animal to live and die!"


    "God damn it, I want to cook him well!"


    "The goods that killed thousands of knives, such goods, but ruined our great pride! Hateful! Hateful!"


    A group of people swearing and swearing. Some of them didn''t get rid of their hatred at all. They shot at Ouyang Buke''s body again and again, and there was a mess all around.


    "Let''s go and see how the old bastard Ouyang Zhentian is!"


    After a long time, a group of people calmed down and left quickly with a gloomy and distorted look.


    And right now.


    After leaving Xu mu for a short time, he was swept by a force. Xu Mu looked motionless and did not resist. The next moment, his body suddenly appeared in an attic.


    In front of Xu mu, dongxie island looked at Xu mu with deep and complex ideas and sighed, "little guy, I don''t admire many people in my life, but you are definitely one of them. This time Ouyang Pifu was hurt by you. If you don''t die, you have to take off the skin..."

 Chapter 722

    Peach Blossom Island owner!


    East evil!


    Xu Mu looked unchanged. He sat down cross legged in front of the east evil Island leader and said in surprise, "I''ve seen the east evil elder, but what does the elder mean? Can you say that Ouyang can escape from heaven this time? So many strong people can''t kill him together? Are you kidding?"


    The leader of dongxie Island shook his head and sighed, "Ouyang Pifu has a big card in his hand. I can''t bear it, let alone them. If there is a supreme God here, maybe he can give Ouyang Zhentian a painful lesson. Now..."


    East evil waved his big hand.


    The fighting scene of the outside world suddenly revealed, "now, if Ouyang Pifu is willing to use his cards, they can keep their lives, it''s good!"


    Xu Mu frowned and looked at the past.


    In the picture.


    Ouyang Zhentian is very embarrassed. However, in the face of so many strong attacks, Ouyang Zhentian is embarrassed, but he does not lose the wind, which is enough to explain the horror of Ouyang Zhentian!


    Ouyang Zhentian is the first person present on the scene in terms of the profound inside information!


    "Ah... Asshole!"


    Suddenly, Ouyang sent out an earth shaking roar.


    But I have already felt Ouyang Buke''s death!


    Bereavement!


    Ouyang shook his heart and his face trembled involuntarily.


    No matter how "Ouyang Buke" cheated him just now, in Ouyang Zhentian''s heart, Ouyang Buke will always be his son!


    And now, my son is dead!


    "You, die!"


    Suddenly, the body trembled, the pupils tightened, and even the attack subconsciously stopped.


    The next moment, I saw Ouyang shaking the sky and waved suddenly!


    Hum.


    The void trembled in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a ghost mask appeared in the air.


    Ouyang Zhentian bit his teeth, grabbed the ghost mask and put it on his face. It was strange that everyone found that after wearing the ghost mask on Ouyang Zhentian''s face, countless black tentacles were stretched out from inside, which filled Ouyang Zhentian''s whole body.


    "Lying trough, venom?"


    When Xu Mu saw this, he exclaimed.


    Yes, at this time, Ouyang Zhentian was parasitized by the venom parasite in the third step of Spiderman. His whole body was covered with black strange lines, combined with the ghost mask.


    East evil''s eyes flashed with fear, and he shouted in a deep voice, "this thing is owned by an evil object God I met when I explored the ancient ruins with him. It is extremely Yin and evil. It was put away by Ouyang. It has the evil power to increase combat power. However, the price is a little high! Unexpectedly, he still used it!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts very much.


    I thought I could kill Ouyang, but I didn''t expect that the goods still had such a card!


    In this way, the strong outside don''t send vegetables to Ouyang Zhentian!


    In the outside world.


    Many old goods are shocked, because Ouyang Zhentian''s body even exudes an incomparably powerful and evil power at this time.


    Yin is cold and evil, as if it contains great terror!


    "Shit, what''s that?"


    "It''s just a mask. How can it have such powerful power!"


    "Damn it, why do I suddenly have a very bad hunch!"


    "Hum, you don''t have to be afraid. So many of us can spit him to death. Let''s continue and attack together. It depends on how long he can last!"


    The old goods exclaimed.


    But more, still very confident.


    After all, there are as many as two supreme masters at the peak of their status, and as many as a dozen other supreme masters. The pile of employees can also kill Ouyang Zhentian.


    Unfortunately


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    A strange and matchless smile came out of Ouyang Zhentian''s mouth.


    The next moment, Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes behind the mask turned black. At the same time, Ouyang Zhentian made a strange smile and rushed directly to a group of supreme old goods!


    "Do it!"


    One of the two old men in the highest position shouted loudly and greeted the others.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Zhentian was overwhelmed by the enemy in all directions. However, this time, Ouyang Zhentian did not have the slightest intention to hide, but still went straight to many supreme masters.


    The power space is rolling like a tide.


    Calm down!


    Ouyang Zhentian seemed very calm, as if all the people present were mole ants!


    The next moment, the supreme old goods who launched the attack found that from Ouyang Zhentian''s body, black tentacles appeared and gathered like a ball, covering Ouyang Zhentian''s whole body, and all their attacks were resisted by black hands, which did not play a role!


    "Oh, my God..."


    "All... All blocked?"


    "Poof..."


    "Sir, it''s a little bad. Everybody back quickly..."


    A group of supreme old goods looked ugly, roared and retreated towards the rear. However, Ouyang Zhentian suddenly said, "you have to die today!"


    Boom!


    A step empty!


    Ouyang Zhentian''s speed soared and suddenly appeared in front of a supreme old goods. Between the lightning and flint, Ouyang Zhentian''s palm waved out and a tentacle directly submerged the supreme old goods.


    Creak! Creak!


    Ouyang looked at the others with a thunderous look.


    The other supreme old goods began to get cold in their hearts, and their cool breath hit them everywhere.


    Because at this moment, the body of the supreme old man swept by I black tentacles seems to be swallowed up by black tentacles, melting constantly, and finally disappearing. That black tentacle seems to have eaten Shiquan tonic pills, which is more robust and solidified!


    "Escape!"


    The supreme old goods trembled and roared bitterly.


    The figure flickered and the void rolled. However, Ouyang Zhentian sneered with disdain. Suddenly he opened his mouth and sprayed.


    Black tentacles, like a cloud piercing sword, flickered out. No matter how far the supreme old goods ran and how deep they hid, they were all attacked by the black tentacles. Among the miserable howls, they were swallowed up by the black tentacles.


    There is no residue left!


    Strong!


    So powerful!


    At this moment, Ouyang Zhentian has absolutely reached the supreme combat power of heaven!


    The face behind Ouyang Zhentian''s ghost mask is extremely distorted. Almost all of his eyes are crazy. The only temporary reason makes him not kill. He snorts coldly to other powerful forces who are scared to pee. Ouyang Zhentian turns around, faces the depths of the peach blossom array, and suddenly roars up to the sky, "Dongxie! Today I will never die with you!"


    Ouyang Zhentian blamed the leader of dongxie island for Ouyang Buke''s death.


    How could his son have died if it hadn''t been for the tiandaohua conference?


    So, dongxie, damn it!


    The old face of the peach tree essence was dignified and frightened. "Ouyang Zhentian, you''re fucking crazy!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ouyang roared, and his figure flashed out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the peach tree essence. Black tentacles rushed out violently and plunged deeply into the peach tree essence.


    Into the wood, impressively three points!


    The peach tree spirit howled sadly, "lying in the trough, lying in the trough! It hurts, it hurts me, Ouyang old turtle! You''re fucking crazy! Crazy! Dare to use this evil thing! You''re not far from death!"


    "When I really achieve the position of heaven, it is your doomsday!"


    Ouyang shook the sky with a gloomy and cold hum. Without entanglement with the peach tree essence, he suddenly rose from the ground. The peach tree essence quickly launched the array. At the same time, the noumenon turned into a spiritual light and disappeared in place.


    In an instant, almost all the peach trees turned into a part of the array, and an unprecedented array was revealed.


    Ouyang Zhentian stood in the air, looked at the magnificent array rising, and sneered, "ten thousand peach array! Dongxie, it''s just an array. How long do you think it can stop me?"

 Chapter 723

    "Lying trough, this goods should be hung like this!"


    Xu Mu muttered, but his eyes were very dignified. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian, who was constantly bombarding the precarious ten thousand peach array, and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Dongxie took a deep breath and suddenly said, "smelly boy, I don''t know your strange origin, but I must be not small. I beg you one thing. You will take rong''er and leave Taohua Island soon!"


    Xu Mu asked, "what about you, elder?"


    East evil indifferently looked at Ouyang Zhentian with awe inspiring evil intention in the picture and sneered, "it''s natural to end with this old man!"


    "He''s so awesome. Don''t you want to die, elder?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Dongxie said quietly, "he has evil weapons, and I also have good fortune. I have something, which is also obtained from historic sites. It can restrain the evil mask! When I take the Tiandao flower, if I have the opportunity to achieve the heaven position, I can be protected!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, took a look at the Tiandao flowers in front of dongxie, licked his lips and said, "the Tiandao flowers haven''t fully opened yet. It''s no use eating them!"


    "That''s why I asked you to take rong''er and leave first! The victory and defeat of this war will be fifty-five! I don''t want rong''er to be hurt at all! Smelly boy, if I can win, I will be rewarded again!"


    Dongxie looked at Xu Mu solemnly and looked serious.


    Xu Mu was silent for a while, stretched his waist and sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t die until I reach the Yellow River. Please wait for me. Maybe I have a way to deal with this old guy!"


    With that, Xu Mu closed his eyes.


    Dongxie was stunned.


    Do you have a way?


    You have a way of knitting!


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian already has the supreme combat power of the heaven. I have only a 50% chance of winning. Tell me, do you have a way?


    Shaking his head, dongxie lost his smile. After thinking about it, he sent a message to his daughter Huang Rong, and then looked at Ouyang Zhentian in the picture. His eyes twinkled with determination.


    Xu mu.


    With his eyes closed, he is contacting the system.


    "System out!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "I haven''t been bragging to you for a long time. You''d better be funny as usual. Don''t gossip. Help me find a way to kill that old guy!"


    "No way!"


    "... sleeping trough, why do you hang like this? You tell me there''s no way? Believe it or not, I spit blood on your face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, don''t talk? Well, I''ll ask you, what should I do now? If you don''t kill Ouyang old turtle, dongxie will have to eat Tiandao flowers. If dongxie eats Tiandao flowers, I can''t cure the little girl. If she can''t be cured, she will die. So, a lovely little girl, you have the heart to let her die? Don''t tell me you don''t feel bad at all!"


    "... host, you successfully stimulated me. Well, in that case, the system will let the host enjoy the divine soldiers in advance!"


    "Heavenly warrior? What is it?"


    "See..."


    In Xu Mu''s mind, a picture appeared. In the picture, it was a black stick.


    "Fixed Poseidon needle iron?"


    Xu Mu was very excited.


    System, "the host wants more, please see the introduction..."


    Xu Mu thought a few words and looked at the introduction of black stick.


    "The system produces the god soldier - pyrotechnics Toutuo fire stick!"


    "From relying on heaven to kill dragons!"


    "Because of being burned by fire initiator for years, it was carried by pyrotechnic head, and absorbed the power of Joyoung''s magic power of pyrotechnic head, and was included in the system."


    "Attribute, it can be killed under the divine realm!"


    "Tucao language, make complaints about this is not a common fire stick!"


    fuck!


    This thing looks very hanging!


    "Heaven and God? What is that?"


    "The heavenly realm is the realm after the supreme. The host will understand later that the heavenly soldiers produced by the system have special attributes. This staff has no ability to use in the realm of the host at this time. Therefore, the host needs to pay something!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, all the installed force values and reputation values of the host!"


    "... your sister, robbery, I''ve saved so much reputation and forced value for so long. You''ve been taken away at once? Can you have a conscience?"


    "This is the biggest help given by the system to the host within the highest rules. Although the host is very angry now, the system still wants to remind you that you not only have to pay all the installed force value and reputation value, but also owe! One million installed force value is the bottom line of the system! Moreover, the host only has ten minutes of official use!"


    "... that is to say, I''m not only poor now, but also pretending to be a slave, isn''t it? A million, ha ha, you can really use the system!"


    "Is this a rejection?"


    "Poof, your sister, do I have any choice? Damn it, Ouyang old turtle, I won''t beat out your egg yolk later!"


    Xu Mu roared in his heart, and then agreed to the conditions of the system.


    At this point.


    Huang Rong has entered the room.


    "Dad!"


    Huang Rong''s eyes were red and seemed to have expected something.


    Dongxie sighed, "rong''er, I wanted to find you a good husband, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this boy. Now, I have no choice. You''ll follow him later. Don''t come to peach blossom island again without my summons!"


    Huang Rong clenched her teeth and said, "Dad, I won''t go! If you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Dongxie shouted fiercely, "what nonsense? Peach Blossom Island is your mother''s hard work. You let me watch Ouyang Pifu destroy peach blossom island? I can''t do it! Rong''er, listen!"


    Huang Rong''s tears began to flow, but dongxie was still determined.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes, got up and said, "well, don''t be sensational. No one needs to be afraid today. See how I sling Ouyang old turtle!"


    Huang Rong had known about Xu Mu''s metamorphosis for a long time. At this time, he quickly asked, "smelly boy, what can you do?"


    Xu Mu smiled confidently. Then, the black light in his hand flashed, and a dark, short and thick stick appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    After patting the fire stick, Xu Mu sneered, "how? What else can I do? I can''t kill him with it!"


    Dongxie and Huang Rong were confused.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this product crazy!


    Kill Ouyang Zhentian? What do you rely on? With this broken stick in your hand?


    Look at this shape. It''s dark and black. It''s like a fire stick. Can we stop making trouble?


    "You... You rely on this stick?"


    Huang Rong stammered.


    Xu Mu waved his stick and said with a grin, "that''s right! Don''t look down on this stick. This is a burning stick that is protected by Joyoung''s magic power. It''s very suspending. According to my inference, a piece of Ouyang''s shock will be smoked by me."


    "Well, if one stick is not enough, then two sticks!"

 Chapter 724

    Huang Rong is numb.


    Ouyang Zhentian, a stick?


    If one stick is not enough, two sticks will die?


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Is it so powerful? What kind of fire burning stick are you? Are you a pervert stick? I can''t believe it!


    The eastern evil has strange eyes.


    One stick and two sticks kill Ouyang Zhentian?


    You should brag hard. If I believe you, I''m not Huang Laoxie!


    "All right, little friend, don''t be kidding. Let''s go! It''s not too late! Let''s go!"


    Dongxie took a deep breath and said with a big hand.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I even lost the coffin for this fire burning stick. Are you kidding? Elder, look at me, are you kidding!"


    After talking, Xu Mu turned and stepped out of the attic room.


    As soon as dongxie''s look changed, he shouted, "come back! Do you know that you''re going to die?"


    "Yes, I''m going to die! Send Ouyang old turtle to die!"


    With a strange smile, Xu Mu took off quickly and went straight to the direction of Ouyang Zhentian.


    "Dad!"


    Huang Rong looked anxious and worried, "what should I do, Dad, that smelly boy, what does he want to do? Does he really want to kill Ouyang Zhentian with a broken stick?"


    "He''s... Crazy!"


    Dongxie sighed, and then he didn''t have a good way. "I thought this boy was a talent, but unexpectedly, he was a rare talent and fool! Rong''er, don''t mess with him. You go quickly and leave Taohua island. Fortunately, I still have a way back. I can''t. go to Bibo palace!"


    Huang Rong couldn''t believe it. "Dad, you asked me to go to Bibo palace? Aren''t you like Bibo palace?"


    Dongxie said quietly, "although Bibo palace doesn''t deal with me, it''s your mother''s sect after all. If you go there, they must not take it in! It''s the only safe place!"


    After that, dongxie showed an earth shaking momentum, put away the heavenly flowers that wanted to bloom, and ran out.


    "Ouyang Zhentian, let me end it with you!"


    Listening to dongxie''s resolute voice, Huang Rong stamped his feet and hesitated.


    Of course she doesn''t want to go!


    However, Huang Rong was afraid that if he stayed here, he would become a burden to his father!


    Boom, boom!


    outside.


    The ten thousand peach array is really in danger and fragile. It is estimated that it will collapse completely in a short time. The peach tree essence is in the center of the array, swearing and running the array with all its strength. However, compared with Ouyang''s Zhentian attack, the energy supplemented by the peach tree essence is a drop in the bucket.


    "Lying trough, how did the boy come out!"


    The peach tree essence was startled when she saw Xu Mu running in the air.


    After hesitating for a while, the peach tree essence shook its body and quickly followed up. Xu Mu couldn''t see through the peach tree essence. At this time, Xu Mu came out. The peach tree essence was very curious and wanted to see what Xu Mu wanted to do.


    "East evil!"


    "Come out! Come out! Come out!"


    "Jie, you don''t come out! I can go in too! There''s only one broken array, and I can break it soon!"


    Ouyang Zhentian is wearing a ghost mask. Many black tentacles shake around him and bombard the array, like a group of demons dancing around.


    At this time, Xu Mu appeared.


    "It''s you!"


    Ouyang Zhentian stopped and looked at Xu mu with sharp eyes.


    Then, anger erupted in an instant!


    "How dare you come out!"


    Ouyang Zhentian gnashed his teeth and was almost angry.


    When he wanted to come, one of the murderers who killed his son was dongxie, and the other must be Xu mu.


    How could his son''s strength soar if it wasn''t for the nine day and ten earth invincible topping Dharma of Xu mu? If his strength does not soar, how can his son be so arrogant and destroy so many Tianjiao that he died miserably!


    however.


    "Damn it, I can''t do it to him!"


    Ouyang Zhentian woke up and cursed constantly in his heart. He made a poisonous oath. How dare he break it?


    "If it weren''t for the pledge, you would have to die now. Wait. When the pledge ends, I will kill you. Now, get out of here..."


    Like the roar of thunder.


    Ouyang Zhentian roared at Xu mu, and the endless murderous spirit filled the air. Although it was covered by the array, it almost formed a real murderous spirit, which is still shocking.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Zhentian''s heart to kill Xu Mu is so strong.


    Xu Mu faced Ouyang Zhentian across the array. A strong smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Ouyang old goods, let''s meet again. I heard that you died your son. Congratulations..."


    Ah, poof!


    Ouyang Zhentian almost burst out with an old mouthful of blood when he heard the speech. The face behind the ghost mask was twisted and trembled all over.


    All the people in the distance almost laughed.


    What a shame, isn''t it? My son died. What do you have to congratulate him on? You''re not exciting. What''s Ouyang Zhentian? You are spreading salt on people''s wounds and adding fuel to the fire!


    Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t explode!


    "Ah ah..."


    Ouyang Zhentian was so angry that he kept roaring, and the strength in his hand soared. The precarious ten thousand peach array finally couldn''t stand the load, sent out a startling roar, and collapsed in an instant!


    "Smelly boy, wash your neck and wait for my butcher''s knife!"


    Ouyang Zhentian repressed his killing intention, gave Xu Mu a cold look, and then wanted to go to the depths of the ten thousand peach array.


    However.


    Xu Mu suddenly dodged and appeared in front of Ouyang Zhentian. He said with a smile, "Oh, don''t go. What''s your hurry? Your son is dead. You''re still anxious for an egg ball. Come on, let''s talk about five yuan!"


    "Roll..."


    Ouyang Zhen shivered all over the weather, and his green veins bulged out. The black lines like tattoos all over his body released a breath of evil and tyranny.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The expression suddenly became indifferent and said in a low voice, "I wanted you to live five more minutes for an old thing who doesn''t want face. I didn''t expect you to give face so much. If you don''t talk to me, you''ll be dead!"


    Creak! Creak!


    Ouyang''s old teeth are creaking.


    I''m fucking dead?


    Just this hot chicken, ant waste fool, you fucking want to kill me?


    I fucking lend you 30% of my strength!


    Are you in front of me? What a fart? Now I can blow my breath and kill you. Do you believe it?


    If it were not for the constraints of the oath, I would let you stand here completely? I''ve already beaten you to a level 10000 cripple!


    Seeing this, the people around shook their heads and laughed.


    Alas, boasting is forced to blow for your sake. I''ll give you three 666

 Chapter 725

    Ouyang was shaking all over his body.


    But he could only bear it.


    Who made him make such a vicious oath? Cut off children and grandchildren, and cut off again! Now Ouyang can''t die. If he doesn''t want to be a queen, he must abide by his oath!


    Finally, Ouyang Zhentian decided to ignore Xu mu.


    Yes, no matter how much he pesters me, I just ignore him!


    He gave Xu Mu a hard look and branded his face, expression, breath and everything in his mind. Ouyang Zhentian flashed away and quickly flashed directly into the depths of the ten thousand peach array.


    I don''t know.


    Just after he ran out for a breath, an explosive roar came from behind him.


    "Don''t go!"


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Is it over?


    Are you finished with him?


    It''s like a shit plaster. Are you staring at me drying wool? Can you hurt me even a little? Fuck off!


    Ouyang Zhentian''s figure paused. Then, he didn''t talk to Xu Mu at all. He gushed a few words in his heart and set off again.


    Unfortunately.


    Just took three steps!


    Ouyang Zhentian suddenly felt that a very strong sense of crisis hit him.


    The sense of crisis was so strong that Ouyang Zhentian was shivering and turned around with fear. Ouyang Zhentian was stunned.


    High altitude behind.


    A black stick was coming at him. The stick was ordinary. However, it came straight at him!


    Ouyang was so cold that he finally found that what he was afraid of was his stick!


    "What''s that?"


    Ouyang is incredible.


    Why does the sleeping trough look more and more like a fire burning stick? Is the top fucking burned?


    Can this little broken stick give me such a strong sense of crisis?


    Am I crazy or something?


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly.


    Ouyang Zhentian was shocked to find that his ghost mask fell off automatically, and then made a squeaky strange cry, which seemed to urge him to do something.


    Countless black tentacles are flying.


    Ouyang Zhentian was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that the ghost mask seemed to have consciousness. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the ghost mask and looked at the ghost mask blankly.


    "Squeak!"


    The ghost mask seems to give up Ouyang Zhentian. The black tentacles are connected. It seems to say that you are really a fool. At this time, you don''t run away.


    Whoosh.


    The ghost mask rushed out and wanted to escape.


    Hum.


    Who knows, at this time, the fire stick impressively sent out a vibrato. The next moment, a touch of light fire, emitting the heat of the scorching sun, drew an arc strangely, and caught up with the ghost mask in the blink of an eye.


    "Squeak..."


    The strange sound of the ghost mask became louder, and there was an extremely strong meaning of pain. Before long, the black tentacles melted like snowflakes, while the ghost mask seemed to become an ordinary mask.


    "Oh? This thing is interesting. Bring it to me!"


    Xu Mu''s voice came from a distance, and his figure approached step by step. Ouyang Zhentian was completely stunned.


    The fire stick swayed spiritually, and then came to the ghost mask in a flash. A home run, the ghost mask immediately flew to Xu Mu and was caught by Xu mu.


    After taking a casual look, Xu Mu put away the ghost mask. Then, looking at Ouyang Zhentian whose face became extremely white with a smile, he said with a Yin smile, "you ran, but you ran. See if you ran fast or Lao Tzu''s stick ran fast!"


    Ouyang was scared to pee.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is this!


    An ordinary burning stick smashed all the masks I had worked so hard to get!


    Is there any reason for him?


    "Little... Little friend! Spare... Spare my life!"


    Ouyang Zhentian''s body trembled wildly and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    Holding his arm, Xu Mu sneered, "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. You just asked you to chat with me for five yuan. If I''m happy, maybe I can spare you a horse, but you''re cheap and don''t chat with me. In that case, ha ha..."


    Ouyang shook the sky and looked crazy.


    Mom, this boy is going to kill me!


    At the next moment, Ouyang Zhentian made a quick decision and turned around and ran away!


    Like a headless fly, he ran straight to the depths of the ten thousand peach array.


    Xu Mu was not in a hurry. He leisurely greeted the fire stick and followed Ouyang Zhentian like a cat playing with a mouse.


    After running away, Ouyang Zhentian saw dongxie.


    At this time, dongxie came with a sense of war and indomitable momentum. When he saw Ouyang Zhentian, his eyes were more belligerent and roared, "Ouyang Pifu, either you die or I live today! Let''s go!"


    Dumby! Who the fuck cares about you!


    Ouyang Zhentian turned a corner and fled quickly with a cold sweat on his face.


    However, the burning stick is like a shadow, which makes Ouyang''s eyes more and more sad.


    Dongxie''s expression was frozen. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian who was chased by the fire stick as if a dog chased a rabbit. Some of his brain was not enough.


    what the fuck!


    What did I see?


    That broken stick, that smelly boy''s broken stick, is chasing Ouyang Pifu?


    Huang Rong, who came from behind, also stumbled. He almost fell in the air, opened his mouth and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    "Ha ha, I''ve had enough fun and trouble. It''s time to give you a good time, old man! Eat me!"


    Xu Mu''s voice came. At the next moment, Ouyang Zhentian looked shocked. Dongxie''s father and daughter also trembled, but the fire burning stick seemed to become a thorough fire stick. It was red. In the blink of an eye, it twinkled in front of the back of Ouyang Zhentian''s head, and a stick fell!


    "Ah ah..."


    Ouyang roared and roared, and his blood burned impressively, breaking out an incredible power.


    Only an earth shaking roar was heard.


    "Oh, you''re not dead? Let me say it. One stick won''t kill you, then two sticks! Old ghost, eat me again!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, and his figure had appeared.


    "I disagree!"


    Ouyang Zhentian howled bitterly. Behind him, an indescribable force hit him. In an instant, Ouyang Zhentian, who played all his cards, finally couldn''t resist it. His body burst and died.


    Xu Mu''s speed slowed down and looked at the falling place of Ouyang Zhentian. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t accept it, you have to die!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at dongxie''s father and daughter, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "well, I''ve killed people, elder dongxie. Now, should we discuss what rong''er is going to marry?"

 Chapter 726

    Ouyang, an old devil, died miserably on Taohua island!


    When this incredible news spread all over the world, dongxie fulfilled his promise and officially opened the Tiandao flower Conference on Taohua island.


    On the majestic square, there are a sea of people.


    Except for a few large family forces destroyed by Ouyang, almost all the people who came to the Peach Blossom Island convention didn''t go much!


    In the crowd, a group of goods in wanbaoge have extremely complex expressions.


    Longteng father and son, Feiliu God Emperor father and son, the old goods of the God Emperor of the Wanbao Pavilion, plus a Supreme Master who came from the Wanbao Pavilion. At this time, they all look at the figure in front with hate and fear, and their hearts fluctuate!


    They hate, hate Xu mu, hate to death!


    But they are afraid! Afraid of Xu mu, I''m afraid to die!


    East evil sat cross legged in the center with no expression on his face. The powerful momentum swept the whole audience. All the people''s minds were on east evil and the heaven flower in front of east evil.


    At the front seat, Xu Mu looked at the scene, shook his head and sighed, "Oh, such a good opportunity to force people to forget to grab it. It''s a mistake!"


    He really has some regrets.


    Xu Mu doesn''t want to let go of any chance to pretend to be forced.


    Others are house slaves and car slaves, but he''s gone? Become a fucking slave, owe the system a million debts, a million ah lying trough, think about yalishan!


    Huang Rong stared at Xu Mu and whispered, "don''t talk!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Yue Feiyu looked at dongxie solemnly beside Xu Mu and said to Xu mu, "smelly boy, dongxie really promised you the powder of Tiandao flowers?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, martial uncle. If he doesn''t give it to me, he has to give it to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for getting on his daughter''s boat and not buying a ticket. I''m angry with him!"


    Seeing that Yue Feiyu looked bad, Xu Mu smiled and quickly spread the message, "I''m kidding, hehe, martial uncle, don''t worry, I''ll get Tiandao flowers!"


    Yue Feiyu let Xu Mu go.


    Beidou God Emperor and Zhou Dafu were very excited. They looked forward to the Tiandao flower. The people around them were gradually more excited, because the Tiandao flower was about to bloom at this time.


    Hum.


    Half a ring, Tiandao flower, finally in full bloom.


    Bathed in white light, holy things can not be!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are quiet, and a mysterious breath swept through everyone. Almost at the same time, everyone closed their eyes and felt the breath wrapped around themselves. A feeling of great insight came to their hearts.


    Three minutes passed.


    That wonderful breath is retreat.


    Among the people present, there was a sudden wave of breakthrough.


    "Hahaha, the late God Emperor! I finally broke through to the late God Emperor!"


    "Supreme! God, I''m lucky to step into the supreme realm!"


    "Tiandao flower, it can''t be Tiandao flower! This thing is really God''s creation!"


    "How many years, how many years! I finally broke through. Ah Yue, I can finally avenge you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Burst to drink, roar, one after another, the people are excited, all kinds of trembling.


    Dongxie glanced at the crowd, put away the Tiandao flower and said in a low voice, "everyone, the Tiandao flower conference is over! I am also responsible for what Ouyang Zhentian did. I''m sorry!"


    The sound is like thunder, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the east evil with awe, because everyone could see that the east evil had become more powerful with the help of tiandaohua!


    "Hehe, elder dongxie is joking. Ouyang Zhentian, the great devil, has committed a heinous crime. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, elder. If you want to blame Ouyang father and son, you can blame them!"


    "Elder dongxie, I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind!"


    All the people spoke to me with a respectful tone.


    Dongxie sighed and didn''t speak again.


    "Senior, the meeting is over. Should we get down to business?"


    Xu Mu came to dongxie and said with a smile.


    East evil stared and didn''t have a good way, "don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible for the little girl to marry you, who makes things!"


    Huang Rong was shy and stared at Xu Mu angrily.


    Xu Mu sighed, "in that case, I can only say regret. However, if rong''er doesn''t marry me, master tiandaohua must score me!"


    Dongxie was silent and said decidedly, "Smelly boy, I''m not stingy. You saved rong''er and me indirectly. I dare not forget that. I can promise you that I can do three things for you. However, I must take Tiandao flower! I''ve felt the barrier of heaven''s supremacy. Swallow Tiandao flower. I''m 70% sure I can break through heaven''s supremacy!"


    With that, dongxie looked at Huang Rong with pity and sighed, "only the stronger the strength, can I protect Rong Er more safely!"


    "Dad!"


    Huangrong''s eyes are red.


    The moon is not a fish. It looks white and stops talking.


    Both emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu are worried. They are afraid that dongxie''s words will annoy their master. It will be difficult to end at that time!


    However, Xu Mu turned his mouth, shook his head and said, "Sir, since you said so, I have to sacrifice a big move!"


    "What do you want, smelly boy?"


    Huang Rong''s expression changed greatly and stopped in front of dongxie. He thought Xu Mu wanted to stab his father with a fire stick.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I''m not so crazy! Master dongxie, I''m going to send you to the supreme heaven. At that time, you have no reason to refuse me?"


    Dongxie looked confused.


    In fact, the rest of the people present were also ignorant.


    what the fuck.


    Send dongxie to the heaven?


    Ah, poof, poof


    Your uncle, what is your supreme master that day? Can you send it? Bragging force also has an upper limit, okay?


    "Xiaoyou is joking again!"


    Dongxie said stiffly.


    Where would you believe Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu said with a high spirited smile, "it''s time to harvest a wave of forced value! Please pay attention, comrades, please polish your eyes, because next, there will be a moment to witness miracles..."


    Say it.


    In the confused look of dongxie and others.


    Xu Mu suddenly took off, and then sat cross legged in the air.


    Glancing at the noisy crowd at this time, Xu Mu''s voice was like a flood bell and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I officially announce that you are blessed. Do you want to break through another wave?"


    The crowd gradually calmed down and looked at Xu mu with great fear.


    "Shit, it''s this boy!"


    "He is more powerful than the elder dongxie!"


    "His black and thick stick really frightened the girl!"


    "Another break? What does he want to do?"


    The people were surprised and confused.


    Just as everyone was watching, Xu Mu said leisurely, "please pay attention, I''m going to start preaching. Please shut up and stand with your legs crossed. Listen carefully. Maybe you''ll be the supreme one in the next second..."

 Chapter 727

    Everyone was silent.


    Stupid!


    Really stupid!


    What did he say he was going to do?


    Fucking preach?


    Ah, poof, what''s the matter? What the hell is this boy doing? We admit that you have a black and thick magic stick. You know you are awesome, but you tell us you want to preach?


    You are a little God, not even a God Emperor. Do you want to preach to us?


    I''ll go to your sister. Open your eyes for me and count. There are thousands of gods and hundreds of gods. There are dozens of supreme masters. You, a God, preach to us?


    I pass blood on your face!


    The crowd sneered and disdained.


    "Shit, this boy is so funny!"


    "Pass it on! Let him pass it on! I want to see what flowers he can spread to the Supreme Master!"


    "Today''s young people, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Relying on their powerful weapons, they dare to speak wildly! Hum!"


    "If elder dongxie preached, I would be all ears. You? I''ll give you three words, Pooh ha..."


    "I suddenly thought of a joke. Once upon a time, there was a God who said he would give me this supreme... Poof..."


    "See how he ends!"


    question!


    Strong doubts.


    Who would believe that Xu Mu could preach to the people present? No one believes it!


    "He''s crazy!"


    Dongxie sighed.


    "A little crazy!"


    Huang Rong took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and the identification was completed.


    "Maybe, what miracles can this smelly boy create? Are there few miracles he has created all the way?"


    Yue Feiyu has some confidence in Xu mu.


    "The master will pretend to be forced again..."


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu thought excitedly.


    In the midst of different thoughts, Xu Mu smiled and directly opened the system item column.


    In the item column, three mouths [sound of the avenue] turned into three strange symbols and lay down obediently.


    "Good thing, this is a sharp weapon!"


    The two items from the Fuyuan gift box, the book of preaching, have been used by Xu mu, who has harvested a large number of Shenyuan units and installed force values. The rest of the three voices of the avenue are one less. Xu Mu is a little distressed. However, Xu Mu doesn''t give up this when he thinks of the little girl.


    Take out a voice of the road.


    "Host Xu mu, do you want to use the voice of the avenue?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Please wait..."


    Xu Mu waited quietly for a while.


    The next moment, Xu Mu strangely found that his mouth seemed to be far away from himself.


    At the same time, his mouth opened, and from Xu Mu''s mouth, a special note like a copper aluminum bell was issued in an instant.


    ¡°@#£¤¡­¡±


    Xu Mu didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Word by word, syllable by syllable.


    But.


    At the moment Xu Mu opened his mouth, almost all the people who took Xu Mu as the center and covered the whole Peach Blossom Island were shocked.


    He trembled involuntarily.


    In their ears, in their skin, in their flesh and blood, and even in their soul, they are all surrounded by a strange syllable.


    It''s wonderful to let them walk in the clouds!


    Let them feel like a spring.


    Shocked!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "My God..."


    "What is this sound and why? I seem to feel the breath of the avenue. The Heavenly Flowers didn''t give me this feeling!"


    "God damn it! I''m guilty! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Who the hell is this?"


    "Master! Master! Indescribable height! Kneel down!"


    "I am a god! But this moment is a miracle!"


    Everyone was inspired by the infinite feeling from the heart. The irritated scalp was numb and difficult to restrain. The previous disdain, ridicule and contempt for Xu Mu were all thrown to java!


    Shit!


    He''s really preaching!


    Is this God? Shit! This is a fucking unknown old monster! Pretend to be tender and cute here to amuse us. Think about the black and thick stick before


    "It feels..."


    Dongxie''s eyes were confused.


    Xu Mu''s voice of the great road was blowing wildly at him, which made dongxie''s heart feel infinite. At this time, it was just the feeling of Tiandao flower. Before it dissipated, there was a qualitative change. Dongxie closed his eyes, burst out of understanding, and began to impact the diaphragm of the supreme heaven.


    Compared with the book of preaching.


    The time limit of the voice of the road is much shorter, but in terms of effect, the voice of the road is the top preacher.


    The sky suddenly appeared wisps of snowflakes.


    Vaguely, some people are singing in the air, and unknown things are advocating spiritual music, which is more than the big Faluo big Falu drum.


    After a long time, Xu Mu felt his mouth moving.


    The sound of a big road was released.


    The whole square was almost silent. After the initial shock, everyone could not wait to grasp this great opportunity, great fortune, strive for impact and stronger cultivation.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound is also constantly ringing.


    In addition to the fixed force value and reputation value, the divine source unit reward brought by preacher Xu Mu''s teaching and dispelling doubts is also almost explosive.


    In particular, when those gods broke through the supreme and those supreme, Xu Mu couldn''t help but wonder at the rewarded Shenyuan unit.


    So far, Xu Mu''s Shenyuan units have reached nearly three million, which has not stopped.


    "This is the fucking rhythm!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    The higher the cultivation, the more rewards will be given to his divine source unit.


    As the present Dana, dongxie has not broken through the supreme heaven. It can be imagined that once he breaks through, what he will bring to Xu Mu will be a greater return!


    Not far away, the peach tree essence is also feeling.


    The old goods used to be the existence of the supreme peak of status. The body is an old peach tree that has not known for thousands of years. Because it has not passed the supreme robbery of heaven, it has fallen to such a point. It can only be forced by the strong and horizontal clothes of the body, and the spirit has been seriously injured.


    But now, the peach tree essence was pleasantly surprised to find that his divine soul injury was being repaired slowly.


    "Wocao, this boy is really my lucky star! Hahaha, my peach king is finally going to rise up..."


    The peach tree spirit roared inside.


    However, before he recovered from his joy, the next moment, with one peach tree after another, a trace of ignorance appeared, and the peach tree was forced.


    As the peach king here, the peach tree essence can clearly grasp the consciousness born in the peach trees.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "My God!"


    "Become refined? Really become refined?"


    "Ha ha ha! I''m fine!"


    "One, two, three... Female, all fucking female! Pooh, haha, I''m going to be developed! Developed! Harem!"


    "This is the rhythm that forces me to open the harem!"


    The excited essence of peach tree essence is trembling. If it turns into a person, it must be in tears.


    "Finally, I don''t have to be a single dog anymore..."


    (I''m sorry, hahaha! Here''s the update! I was tired to death from my continuous shift yesterday!)

 Chapter 728

    Peach tree essence fell into the fantasy of sexual happiness.


    With the passage of time, I can''t help feeling.


    In this way, after more than an hour, some people woke up from entering the mind, and then checked their accomplishments for the first time, showing a look of ecstasy.


    Had it not been for fear of disturbing others'' determination, I would have jumped up excitedly!


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, God Emperor!


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, supreme!


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, status is supreme!


    Sure enough, it was a breakthrough. I couldn''t believe the speed of the breakthrough!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A startling momentum 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than the mountain roar and tsunami erupted from dongxie. The momentum was endless and contained unimaginable pressure. Most people completed their meditation. At this time, they showed their astonishment and seemed to think of something. They were all confused.


    Fuck!


    This momentum, this scene


    East evil is going to attack the rhythm of the supreme throne!


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! The whole west God sea looks like heaven is supreme, only two? They are all old monsters who are not born. Now, is there a third one?


    Hoo Hoo


    In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles gathered here.


    East evil was like an indefatigable container, and all the vitality of heaven and earth were taken into his body.


    However.


    Right now.


    The whole sky suddenly became gloomy and cold. In the deep sky, there were terrible clouds, which made people afraid.


    Someone could not help exclaiming, "shit, this is the supreme robbery of heaven? Master dongxie is really attacking the heaven! I don''t know how many supreme peaks exist in this disaster. I don''t know whether master dongxie can survive..."


    Everyone''s expression was instantly dignified.


    It''s hard to cross the sky!


    The higher the cultivation, the more terrible the disaster will be!


    Even tens of thousands of years old demons such as peach tree essence knelt in the face of the heaven supreme robbery. If they hadn''t been twice as good, they would have been blasted into slag by the heaven supreme robbery.


    Huang Rong looked at dongxie with a worried face and called for the blessing of God and Buddha in his heart.


    The peach tree essence, who is dreaming of spring and autumn, calms down, and looks at the air with an old face. It is very complex with fear and hatred.


    "Are you finally coming..."


    Dongxie opened his eyes, took a deep breath and looked at the dark clouds in the air. His eyes were full of war.


    Friars are going against the sky. It''s hard to cross the sky. But if they don''t cross at this time, they have to cross!


    It''s over, flat!


    However, all previous efforts were destroyed!


    "Then let me see how terrible it is for me to rob the heaven throne of dongxie!"


    East evil is in high spirits!


    The audio tape of Da Dao gave him not only the surge of cultivation and the improvement of strength, but also a strong inside information.


    "I don''t know how many robberies there are!"


    Dongxie was confident and fully prepared.


    however.


    The next moment, a scene that made him ignorant appeared.


    Seeing this, Xu Mu walked impressively towards him and muttered, "Tianjie? I haven''t played for a long time. God has a long heart. You know I''m a forced slave now. Is this to send me a forced value?"


    After muttering, he coughed softly and said to dongxie, "don''t be afraid, elder. I''ll help you get through this disaster!"


    Poop!


    Among the people present, one was counted as one. All of them were ignorant. Some of them had fallen down and were surprised by Xu Mu''s fear of death.


    "This boy is not even afraid of natural disaster, is he?"


    Yue Feiyu was surprised and thought that even if he was confident in Xu mu, he would not think that Xu Mu could ignore the disaster.


    "Lord, this is going to heaven!"


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s over! The smelly boy is crazy again!"


    Huang Rong''s look changed greatly. If it weren''t for the time when dongxie was crossing the robbery, he would have rushed to give Xu Mu a brain collapse and sober him up.


    "Shit, what do you want? To die? Hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    Dongxie trembled all over and woke up with a start. His face changed greatly and shouted at Xu mu.


    Anxious!


    Dongxie is in a hurry!


    This is his heaven supreme robbery, and everyone in the divine world knows that when crossing the heaven robbery, the most taboo is the interference of outsiders.


    Especially when there are other people around the robbers, it''s bad.


    This is a great disrespect to the robbery!


    There is only one person under heaven''s robbery, that is the robber.


    If other people are close to the robber, they will definitely cause the rebound of Tianjie and annoy the end of Tianjie. Dongxie can''t imagine that it may even affect him!


    You have to rely on yourself.


    No one can be trusted!


    Dongxie''s heart cursed his mother.


    I didn''t think Xu Mu dared to play like this!


    However, who ever thought that Xu Mu stood beside Dong Xie calmly, patted Dong Xie on the shoulder with a leisurely face, and said with a smile, "elder, I said don''t be afraid. I''ll help you through this disaster and make sure you''re fresh! With this time, you have to think about the next time! You know, I have a nickname..."


    Dongxie looked numb, "..."


    With this time, do you want to next time?


    Nima, you little bastard, I''ll ask you, with this time, do I have a fucking next time? What the hell?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "my nickname is [Tianjie devourer]!"


    Ah, poof


    Dongxie almost spewed blood!


    Your sister, your sister, your sister, the scourge devourer? Why don''t you call it the looter? You''re just a teaser. Can you go away? I''m really afraid!


    "Go..."


    Dongxie was shivering all over. If Xu Mu hadn''t been kind to him and let him go directly to Tianwei Avenue, he would have slapped him.


    Unfortunately.


    In an instant, terror and extreme pressure broke out and suppressed from the sky!


    Dongxie looked sad.


    "It''s over! It''s late..."


    The heaven supreme robbery has officially begun.


    Even if Xu Mu leaves at this time, it won''t work. It will certainly cause the rebound of natural disaster.


    indeed.


    Deep in the dark sky, it seems to be greatly stimulated at this time, rolling with earth shaking thunderstorms.


    "Oh? What a fucking trick? Interesting! I''d like to see if there''s any thunder robbery that can open my skull. Come on, come on, you''re welcome. Chop here. See if you can..."


    Sleeping trough, is this goods still provocative?


    I really kneel down for you!


    Dongxie was stunned. He looked at Xu mu, who pointed to his forehead and drank at Tianjie. He only felt that his heart had been trampled by Cao NIMA beast


    Little bastard, little bastard!


    If you want to die, you have to pull me on the back. How much do you hate me?


    (second shift!)

 Chapter 729

    Dongxie collapse!


    The whole line collapsed!


    Nowadays, there are many people looking for death. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers!


    However, at this time, dongxie admitted that no matter how wonderful others were, they didn''t have the wonderful little bastard in front of them!


    It is a narrow escape for others to seek death.


    What are you playing with? Just ask you what you''re playing with? Ten dead without life! You play an egg ball! You''re still provoking against the natural disaster and coming at you? you''re welcome? Lift your skull?


    I Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, a thunder robber chopped it down. You don''t even have a hair or a bit of slag left. What about the skull of wool?


    Dongxie''s heart of crossing the robbery no longer exists.


    He accepted his fate and stood in place silently. His thoughts were confused and almost went crazy.


    When they were stunned, they all looked at dongxie with some pity.


    "Lord dongxie, how pathetic..."


    "Well, there''s nothing to play. Originally, there was a 50% chance to survive the robbery. Now there''s no chance!"


    "If I were a natural disaster, I would be so angry that I would explode!"


    "If I were Lord dongxie, my anger would explode now!"


    "Provoking the natural disaster? Is this a precedent?"


    "No, I suddenly had an incredible idea. It''s incredible. Let me touch it..."


    "Hum, if he can survive this time, I will eat Xiang live!"


    Few people think Xu Mu is safe and sound.


    Except for some brain powder that Xu Mu just convinced.


    At this time.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt earthquake.


    In an instant, the dark cloud was broken by mysterious things, and a huge vertical pupil appeared. In the vertical pupil, there were all terrible thunder.


    "Lying trough, Swire ray eye!"


    Someone screamed and almost fainted.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    The old peach tree spirit''s face was trembling and swearing, "your uncle, your uncle, it''s Taigu thunder eye as soon as you come up. What a fart? Lie down and wait for death! You can''t fucking play!"


    When the peach tree essence crossed the heaven supreme robbery, it encountered the Taigu thunder eye. However, it was all a follow-up heaven robbery, that is, because the Taigu thunder eye consumed too much inside information of the peach tree essence, which led to failure.


    East evil''s mouth and eyes were pumping wildly, and his heart, liver and lungs were also pumping fiercely, until he was convulsed.


    "Unexpectedly, I was killed by you in the end of my life. It''s really you who succeed and you who lose. Alas..."


    Dongxie accepted his fate, sighed, and his heart subsided rapidly.


    Xu Mu looked at dongxie in surprise and said, "what did you say? What''s our relationship? Xiao Rong almost got on my boat. Oh, no, Xiao Rong almost got on my boat. I''ll pit you? Hey, don''t look at this eye. It''s strange. In fact..."


    When Xu Mu said this, he suddenly pointed to Taigu''s thunder eyes and shouted, "this goods is a slag..."


    Pointing to his forehead, Xu Mu laughed angrily, "don''t fucking stare at me, you have seed, come and chop!"


    oh dear!


    This time, even the onlookers began to feel aggrieved for the natural disaster.


    damn you! Are you really good for such a humiliating robbery?


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder light in the ancient thunder eyes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, shined more and more. Finally, I couldn''t help it. In the twinkling of an eye, it burst out an earth shaking thunder. Each one was like an ancient Thunder Dragon coming to the world, waving its teeth and claws at Xu mufei.


    "Come on!"


    With a strange smile, Xu Mu started the forced mode.


    The negative hand is behind.


    Xu Mu''s hair moved with the impact of Tianwei and stood still in the face of the ancient thunder like thunder.


    Click!


    The thunder flooded Xu mu, and the void made a clicking sound, which seemed to collapse.


    "Over, dead!"


    Huang Rong mumbled.


    "It''s a painful lesson, so people can''t be too arrogant. For example, who? Look, what''s the price of arrogance?"


    "Just fucking die!"


    "Son, remember this lesson?"


    An old man took the opportunity to teach his little guy.


    However, his son suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the high altitude ahead. His mouth trembled and said, "Dad, I don''t think he can die. What do you think?"


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    The old guy looked up in horror, and then he saw the scary scene.


    Xu mu, who was drowned by countless thunder, loomed. Although he couldn''t hear Xu Mu''s voice, what was the goods doing?


    Lying in the trough, he rolled in the thunder!


    Change your posture and roll!


    Dongxie is under Xu mu. All the thunder is blocked by Xu mu. In fact, dongxie thinks that Tianjie has ignored himself now.


    So dongxie heard this sentence that made him lose his reason.


    "Elder, how about my posture? I''ve learned dog planing for three months!"


    "Elder, look at me again. This is breaststroke..."


    "This is the butterfly stroke, isn''t it very handsome? Just ask if you are very handsome? Is handsome fried?"


    "Oh, I made a mistake. He didn''t use this posture. Cough, cough, the old man pushed the cart. I''m confused!"


    Dongxie collapsed again.


    There was an endless roar in my heart.


    Oh, my God!


    Earth!


    Where the hell did this monster come from!


    The thunder robbery that came from the ancient thunder eye was turned into a swimming pool by this goods. All ancestors are on the. Is this the funny ratio you sent down?


    But it''s too funny, isn''t it?


    If it hadn''t happened right under my nose, who told me that if someone played Taikoo ray eye robbery like this, I would have to slap him!


    Don''t be so terrible!


    Just ask you, do you want to be so terrible?


    all around.


    Someone slapped himself and said blankly, "it hurts. It''s not a fucking dream..."


    Someone rubbed his eyes. His eyes were almost rubbed out. He opened and closed, closed and opened. However, the terrible scene in front of him was still so real.


    Yue Feiyu narrowed his eyes, bent his eyes, and filled his mouth with a touching radian, "it seems that I underestimated him again!"


    "This master, you have to obey! You can''t refuse!"


    Emperor Beidou and Zhou Dafu looked at each other and once again refreshed the upper limit of Xu mu.


    Huang Rong gasped and suddenly became excited.


    Hahaha, life is full of surprises. This smelly boy, I didn''t expect this kind of operation. Well, should I consider


    Maybe I''m impatient.


    Swire''s thunder eye no longer released thunder, but disappeared into the clouds.


    However, the more terrible thunderstorms came in an instant. It seemed that they couldn''t wait.


    Looking at a touch of enchanting red that suddenly blooms in the sky.


    Dongxie turned pale and roared, "don''t play, smelly boy, this is a colorful God killing robbery! This robbery..."


    I''m not finished.


    Xu Mu waved his hand directly and said in a loud voice, "don''t panic, elder. As a devourer of natural disaster, my nickname is not for nothing..."


    (on the third watch, we sent it together, and the code didn''t stop!)

 Chapter 730

    At this time, dongxie''s mood is like an X, all kinds of tangles!


    Predator devourer?


    Lying in the slot, it''s also a fucking Tianjie devourer. You really think Tianjie is a vegetarian. Look, Taigu thunder eye robbery has been broken and people have been upgraded directly.


    If the difficulty of Taigu thunder eye robbery is one, then the difficulty of colorful killing God robbery is ten!


    It''s ten times more difficult for him to turn directly!


    Still playing?


    You''re killing yourself!


    But everyone, including dongxie, would not know that Xu mu, who is immune to Leifa, is now an insulator.


    What if you let the scourge of heaven be overwhelming and the ox and fork have no limit?


    Can you lift the system again?


    Boom!


    Colorful annihilation robbery.


    This is the top three deadly thunder robber known as the divine heaven robber!


    This kind of thunder robbery is not easy, but as long as it appears, it means that the robber has been angry!


    This is the scourge!


    God wants you to die, you have to die!


    Red thunder appears.


    Orange thunder!


    Yellow thunder rolled.


    Green thunder wanton!


    Until all the colorful exterminators were robbed.


    In an instant, a thunderbolt, which can be called destroying the sky and the earth, surged in. The wrath of the sky sent out a mighty thunder sound, and the terrible pressure spread in all directions, making people clearly know what is called the mighty power of the sky.


    The word "heaven" shows that people can''t be bigger than heaven! My head won''t come out!


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu looked dignified.


    Dongxie couldn''t help crying.


    He''s dignified, he''s serious, he finally knows he''s afraid?


    But.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said solemnly, "what posture should I take to be the most handsome? I''m worried. Being too handsome is also a worry. It''s really annoying..."


    Ah, poof!


    An old mouthful of dongxie''s blood almost burst into Xu Mu''s face.


    Your sister, your uncle, go to your sister''s dignified and serious fear. This product is still a special psycho!


    "It''s over!"


    Dongxie''s face was deathly gray.


    As soon as Xu Mu becomes a scum, he will be next. Do you still need to think about it?


    Boom!


    Colorful annihilation robbery finally came.


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his right hand and laughed, "from today on, be a quiet and beautiful man. If you envy my face, chop me! I can''t chop me, I''m handsome!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    On the one hand, he was surprised by Xu Mu''s shamelessness.


    God is jealous of your face? Your sister, can you be more shameless?


    But.


    People collapsed and found that the colorful God killing robbery, which ranked among the top three in the divine world, was of no use at all!


    Xu Mu held up his right hand and stood still.


    The colorful exterminator bathed Xu Mu''s whole body as if he were tickling with Xu mu.


    With colorful thunder light, Xu Mu seems to be very dusty!


    "There is no rule of law..."


    "God can''t take away such a monster!"


    "This is the only one who can spoil the natural disaster!"


    "Never before, never after!"


    "This person has surpassed the supreme heaven and reached the legendary god of heaven. The appraisal is completed!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Shock!


    Reason is losing, expression is crazy.


    "This guy..."


    Dongxie''s jaw is almost knocked off.


    Finally, I found out later that this bold smelly boy in front of me seems to be a real fucking disaster devourer!


    Swire ray eye, ignore it!


    He broke the colorful God killing robbery!


    No injury at all!


    Not a hair has fallen!


    He seems to be useless, but the natural disaster can''t help him!


    "I was wrong. I underestimated you!"


    Dongxie''s heart was full of tears, "you are not a person!"


    Xu Mu calmly waited for the end of the colorful God killing robbery.


    I''m so happy.


    Pretend to force the value to soar!


    In terms of pretending to force, one is preaching, and the other is robbing in front of the little friends!


    It''s a bit cruel, so it''s too cruel!


    "It soared by more than 100000. Finally, I saw a little hope. It''s not so difficult to pay back, ha ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled and decided to pretend to the end.


    When the colorful annihilation robbery slowly disappeared, Xu Mu turned his head and ran directly to the sky.


    "What''s he doing?"


    Many people screamed and were frightened to see that Xu Mu ran away from the sky!


    The scene just now has frightened them!


    Now, however, they are even more frightened!


    Dongxie also trembled, stared at Xu Mu''s figure, couldn''t help but help his forehead and muttered, "he wouldn''t want to..."


    Go to the sky?


    This thing wants to go to heaven?


    Xu Mu''s negative hand was behind him. As he walked, he said in a loud voice, "it''s a disaster. I can''t. I have to make a bad comment. It''s like tickling. It''s obvious that he despises me!"


    "Really..."


    "Fight!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s figure pierced directly into the clouds of the sky robbery.


    Disappear!


    "My God!"


    There are many people who can''t bear it and sit on the ground.


    Go inside the robbery?


    Shocking is not enough to describe. NIMA is a deep-water nuclear bomb!


    How dare he?


    How dare you do that!


    What''s in the robbery? No one knows, but everyone knows that there must be great terror in it!


    "Ah, don''t run!"


    "Dare to look down on me, I beat you with peach blossoms on your face!"


    "This is the body of thunder robbery? Sleeping trough. This thing is a little interesting!"


    Xu Mu''s voice came faintly in the rolling thunder.


    What does this mean? Everyone knows.


    This means that the goods are not dead!


    And Xu mu.


    I was really surprised.


    This is not the first time he came to the depths of the disaster, but this time, Xu Mu was surprised to find that there was a pale gold flag in the depths of the disaster.


    On the flag, there was a magical pattern, and a trace of thunder kept floating out of the flag.


    When Xu Mu approached, the flag seemed to be startled and trembled. The spirited man was about to run!


    "Oh! Want to run?"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu rushed out and grabbed the pale gold flag.


    But at the same time.


    A voice with terror and dignity came madly and exploded in Xu Mu''s mind.


    "Who is it? How dare you move Lei zusheng''s flag? How brave!"


    The sound rolled out of the flag.


    Xu Mu was shocked and felt that his spirits seemed to be scattered in an instant. He was surprised. Between the lightning and flint, he forced the pale gold flag into the system item column.


    The majestic voice disappeared. Xu Mu looked suspiciously at the depths of the void. At this time, there were cracked lines. However, at the moment when the flag was put away, the expanding lines stopped spreading and finally disappeared.


    "God?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Above the supreme is the God, but as the system said, the fire burning stick is the God''s army, which is more powerful.


    Frown and think for a while, Xu Mu shook his head, no longer worried, and then looked at the disappearing cloud. His body slowly came out of the cloud.


    Looking at him in silence, he looked up at his people.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a strange smile, "are you scared? Everyone, the facts tell us that there is nothing to be afraid of. Is there anyone who wants to survive the robbery? You can come to me. One billion top-grade crystal is priceless at a time. My little brother, the devourer of the robbery guarantees that the old and the young will not be deceived and will definitely let you go to the peak of your life quietly..."

 Chapter 731

    Is there a lot of top-grade God crystals with a billion yuan? Of course a lot! For example, Ouyang Zhentian''s evil cultivation and scattered cultivation have only a few hundred million top-grade Shenjing''s working capital. There are few single to single west Shenhai who can compete with Ouyang Zhentian for wealth. However, there are not so many top-grade Shenjing in a large family.


    One billion for one day, is it worth it? Sleeping trough, is that what he still wants? It''s worth it!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, many supreme masters'' eyes lit up and were extremely excited.


    "Little brother, are you serious?"


    An old man in the early days of the supreme status stepped forward and asked in a trembling voice.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "naturally, I''m serious, but I won''t stay here for a few days. If you want to find me to cross the robbery, hurry up! Also, I only accept cash and don''t charge!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mighty supreme masters rose up and quickly rushed out into the distance.


    If they don''t take this opportunity, they will be really stupid!


    The people were surprised and thought that once upon a time, Tianjie could be played like this. This son is really inhuman!


    After the sky robbery dispersed, the east evil broke out!


    Boom!


    The void was tumbling, and the east evil knelt in the air. His body was like a vast abyss. The endless divine crystals were thrown out of his storage ring and turned into pure power and poured into his body.


    Countless people looked at dongxie with envious eyes!


    "Unexpectedly, the third heaven of the West God sea advanced in such a dramatic way!"


    "The birth of the inner world, as soon as Tianwei makes a move, it is equivalent to the bombardment of a small world. How terrible is that?"


    "So Ouyang Zhentian died unjustly. He clearly reached the power of heaven, but he met such a demon!"


    People talked and sighed.


    Huang Rong was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes were a little wet. It was her father''s long cherished wish for many years to reach the throne. In this way, maybe her mother''s wish before her death could also be achieved.


    Yuefeiyu is also very excited.


    Now dongxie reached the heaven position without relying on Tiandao flowers. Xu Mu''s promise was fulfilled, and Tiandao flowers are readily available!


    "Oh, my God!"


    The God of the Big Dipper muttered, and his eyes were filled with a touch of jealousy.


    At this time, these goods are already the friars in the early days of the Supreme Master, but they are blessed with the voice of the great road. However, there is still a long way to go to reach the realm of heaven.


    As for Chow Tai Fook, it''s much simpler to think, that is, follow the master and eat meat!


    The breakthrough of dongxie didn''t last long.


    When the inner world was finally born after chaos, dongxie opened his eyes and his mouth trembled, which could not hide his inner excitement.


    "Heaven! I have finally reached the supreme state of heaven. Linger, I will help you achieve your wish!"


    Dongxie murmured, then took a deep breath, bowed to Xu Mu who had come at this time, and said in a deep voice, "I will never forget the kindness of my little friend. From now on, if you have any requirements, just mention it!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "just mention it? Well, rong''er, marry me!"


    Dongxie looked at Xu mu in a daze and didn''t know what to say, "this... This... This..."


    I wanted to refuse, but I said all my big words and repented as soon as I said it. Is it too immoral for NIMA?


    When Xu Mu saw his expression, he was immediately happy. He smiled and said, "well, master, don''t make trouble with you. Tiandao flower, can you give it to me now?"


    Was it a joke? It''s true!


    Dongxie sighed lightly, but, I don''t know why, in the depths of his heart, he unexpectedly gave birth to a touch of loss.


    "Naturally!"


    At this moment, dongxie didn''t give up at all. The heavenly throne was reached, and the heavenly flower was dispensable to him. He directly threw it to Xu Mu''s storage ring, "the heavenly flower is inside! The whole is for you!"


    Xu Mu Mei smiled and took the storage ring. "Thank you, elder!"


    ¡­


    One storm after another, however, there was a time of calm. The monks left with shock and endless curiosity. The title of Xu Mu''s predator was also wildly spread to the West God sea. Xu Mu''s price tag could not help but make some old monsters ready to move.


    If we can break through to a higher level, what is money?


    After getting the Tiandao flower, Xu Mu began to prepare to refine the pill of life and death!


    However, Xu Mu is complete with other miraculous medicines. What is missing at this time is only the souls of nine Supreme monsters.


    In the past, Xu Mu was sure to go out for a wave, but now there are too many free labor.


    Dongxie had better not do it for the time being because he wanted to open up the inner world. Xu Mu decided to take other positions as the supreme.


    There are only two supreme masters of the Western God sea, but there are many supreme masters. Among the monks with the highest status, there are as many as five who are qualified to break through the heaven!


    The five old monsters came together, bringing not only five billion top-grade divine crystals, but also a large number of spiritual treasures. Due to the presence of Eastern evil, the five old monsters dared not be presumptuous. After explaining their intentions, Jing waited for Xu Mu''s reply.


    So, the matter of the souls of the nine Supreme monsters fell on the five old goods.


    For them, it''s just a monster in the supreme realm. It''s really nothing. After only a long time, five old goods returned and presented nine fresh souls of the supreme monster. Each of them is extremely evil. Even now, they still denounce strong tyranny. Xu Mu asked them to find this kind of murderous monster, It''s like killing.


    Xu Mu was very satisfied. He looked at the five old guys and said with a kind smile, "you did a good job. You don''t want to rob anything. Wait a moment until I refine a furnace of pills!"


    The five old guys didn''t dare to say anything more, so they stayed temporarily in dongxie island.


    Xu Mu closed the door alone and directly refined the elixir of life and death.


    This pill is an anti God pill that cannot be ranked. Rao and Xu Mu have to prepare carefully.


    After half a month, Xu Mu''s room was opened and came out of the room with a tired face.


    Yue Feiyu excitedly greeted him and said in a trembling voice, "smelly boy, how''s it going?"


    Xu Mu said weakly, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    "Ah..."


    Yue Feiyu screamed and came forward and kissed Xu Mu''s forehead. Xu Mu was a little silly. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly turned upside down and lay on Yue Feiyu''s chest, "Oh, I''m so tired and have no strength!"


    Yue Feiyu panicked and said, "what''s the matter with you, smelly boy? Don''t scare me!"


    Xu Mu felt the soft and beautiful bubbles coming from yuefeiyu''s chest. He groaned shamelessly, "the consumption is too large. Martial uncle, let me have a rest!"


    Yue Feiyu blushed and wanted to push Xu Mu away. However, he was distressed by what Xu Mu had done and immediately felt at a loss.


    At this time, Huang Rong came over with a sarcastic look on her face and sneered, "shameless! Really shameless! Miss Yue, don''t you see that this little bastard is pretending?"


    Installed?


    Oh!


    Yue Feiyu was stunned, and then he reacted. He suddenly pushed Xu mu, took two steps back, felt the waste heat in his chest, and became more ashamed. He stared at Xu mu, who was angry, and said, "smelly boy, you..."


    "Pill!"


    Xu Mu made a quick decision and took out the pill of life and death in an instant.


    Sure enough, Yue Feiyu couldn''t care to be angry with Xu mu. She took the pill and turned away with great excitement.


    Xu Mu hurriedly followed, and Huang Rong also caught up. On the way, Huang Rong despised what Xu Mu had done. However, Xu Mu had a thick skin, so he couldn''t hear it. Huang Rong jumped up angrily.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s leisurely back, Huang Rong pursed her mouth and thought wrongly. Isn''t it just a bigger chest? What''s good, mom


    Looking down at her wangzi steamed bread, Huang Rong was a little discouraged and stopped talking. She was very disappointed

 Chapter 732

    The moon is not a fish room.


    Xiaoya, who was extremely weak, vaguely ate the pill of life and death.


    Recently, Xiaoya has become more and more sleepy, and her hair is falling out. It''s very poor.


    The pill of nine deaths and life is an anti heaven pill that took Xu Mu half a month to refine. It takes half a month to learn from Xu Mu''s attainments in the Dan way. From this, we can understand the anti heaven effect of this pill.


    Xiaoya''s weak pale skin suddenly recovered a trace of blood color in the blink of an eye.


    However, a moment later, Xiaoya turned pale again and lay down strangely, as if she were a corpse, and her temperature dropped instantly.


    Yue Feiyu was shocked and said in a panic, "this is... What''s the matter? Smelly boy, talk quickly!"


    Xu Mu said hurriedly, "don''t worry, martial uncle. The effect of the pill is to hide the truth of nine deaths and cross the sea in exchange for a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, how can you deal with tianbite? Martial uncle, don''t worry, Xiaoya will recover soon!"


    Yue Feiyu looked a little slower, but she still looked at Xiaoya with red eyes.


    In this way, a full hour passed.


    In Xiaoya''s body, a faint beating sound appeared.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what an active little heart. Nine deaths have passed. Now is the time to restore vitality!"


    Half a ring.


    Xiaoya vaguely opened her eyes and got up from the bed. At the first sight, she saw worry. Looking at her moon non fish, she directly got up and rushed over, "Mom!"


    "Little girl!"


    Yue Feiyu excitedly held Xiaoya and looked at Xiaoya''s body. Her body was stiff. Then she burst into tears and cried. Xiaoya also seemed to feel something. She cried. Xu Mu was very worried.


    Huang Rong''s eyes were also red. She thought of her dead mother. Some couldn''t accept the scene. She sighed and left the room lonely.


    Xu Mu waited for a while before saying, "well, martial uncle, Xiaoya has just recovered and is very weak. I''ll refine some pills to restore blood yuan later. After a few days, Xiaoya will be alive!"


    Yue Feiyu nodded and said gratefully, "Xu mu, thank you!"


    Xiaoya also broke her tears into a smile and winked at Xu mu, "thank you, big brother. You saved my life!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu rubbed Xiaoya''s little hair and smiled.


    however.


    Suddenly.


    From Xiaoya''s body, a wisp of golden blood floated out.


    This blood is very rebellious and contains an incredible power. It appears in the air and turns into a golden light sign in the blink of an eye.


    "What is this?"


    The moon is not a fish.


    Xiaoya stared curiously at the strange things that came out of her body.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s pupil shrinks, this drop of golden blood turns into a light symbol. The power contained in it impressively reaches the realm of heaven and holds Cao NIMA. It''s just a drop of fucking blood. Whose blood is this?


    Boom!


    A startling roar, suddenly ringing through the void, rolling around in the outside world.


    For a time, the whole peach blossom island was shocked, and many people came out one after another, staring at the sky with an incredible look.


    Xu Mu walked out of the room and saw that at this time, there were golden arcs in the void, as if to split the void, like a spider web, creeping strangely.


    Xu Mu''s face became dignified in an instant.


    Xu Mu had seen this scene before. When he rushed into the thunder robbery, after he got the light gold flag, Xu Mu was almost shocked by a majestic sound. At that time, this scene appeared and disappeared after Xu Mu collected the light gold flag.


    At this moment, this strange pattern appeared again.


    The light symbol made of golden blood emits a bright light and shines continuously.


    Dongxie''s father and daughter came to Xu mu. Dongxie said solemnly, "it seems to be a transmission array!"


    The voice just fell.


    One after another contains excited sounds, which burst directly after the lines.


    "My subordinates welcome the little princess!"


    Hum.


    There were nine figures in the sky like the God of war in gold armor. Under the lines, they seemed to be transmitted by strange lines. Then there was a handsome childe in white and peerless, and a middle-aged man in a robe marked by fire.


    "Little princess!"


    The middle-aged man glanced first, then fell behind the little girl below, shouted with great excitement, and then knelt down directly in the void. With a bang, as soon as he knelt to the ground, the ground cracked but not deep. He kowtowed three times to the little girl.


    "Is this the little cicada?"


    Childe in white landed leisurely, looked at Xiaoya, narrowed his eyes, but his expression contained a sense of evil.


    A group of Jinjia people crashed down and all knelt on the ground.


    "You are..."


    Yue Feiyu''s face was a little white, and he seemed to have a hunch of something.


    Young master in white took a look at Yue Feiyu.


    His eyes were a little surprised. He seemed to be surprised at the appearance of the moon non fish, but then he shook his head contemptuously and said indifferently, "you are not qualified to know our identity, little cicada..."


    The young master in white looked at Xiaoya again and said softly, "come to my brother and let''s go home!"


    Xiaoya shrunk in yuefeiyu''s arms and looked at the young man in white with fear. This scene immediately made the young man in white look stiff and gloomy.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw it, he quickly said, "don''t be angry, Lu Shao. The little princess was still young when she was sent to the lower bound. Now it is estimated that she has forgotten the previous things. When she goes back, the old ancestor will untie the seal!"


    After that, the middle-aged man said respectfully, "little princess, I''m Lao Bei and your most loyal old servant. This is Lu Shao of the land war. He is not only the leader of the wing Protoss, but also your future husband. Little princess, let''s go home. The master and wife are waiting for you at home!"


    The moon is not a fish.


    Unexpectedly, just after curing her daughter''s disease, her family came to the door.


    This is stabbing her in the heart!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, stepped forward, ignored the young man in white, smiled at the middle-aged man, "elder, what exactly does this mean? Don''t you explain?"


    When the middle-aged man looked at Xu mu, he smiled and said faintly, "It seems that you should be friends of the little princess. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I and others are from the realm of the gods. Standing among you is our little princess huochan of the God of fire family. Because his parents broke into the bridge against the sky and suffered tianbite, they didn''t think that tianbite was involved with his highness. On the contrary, it''s not a big deal. My grandfather passed by his servant It''s just a glimmer of vitality. The vitality is in this world. Therefore, the little princess will appear here. The old ancestor takes a wisp of blood as a mark. When the little princess is broken, she will know. So, here we are! "


    "As for you, it''s a blessing for you to help the little princess. We''ll give you endless benefits before we leave!"


    Disdain!


    Even if it is not obvious, the middle-aged people, like the childe in white, despise Xu Mu and others.


    This is an instinctive superiority.


    God''s world!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and remembered what he said when he called Guan Er Ge for the second time. He also mentioned the world of heaven and God.


    The fire burning stick is a God''s weapon. For the realm, after the supreme, it is the God of heaven. Can we say that the boundary of the God of heaven is where the God of heaven is located?


    Brother Guan, are their God generals also in the realm of God?


    When Xu Mu was thinking, Xiaoya suddenly held yuefeiyu tightly and screamed, "I don''t want to go! You leave quickly! I don''t want to leave my mother, I''m not going anywhere!"


    Boom!


    in a word!


    The moment seemed to pierce the sky. In the blink of an eye, a pair of sharp eyes stared at the moon non fish.


    mom?


    Little princess, call a bitch in the lower world, call her mother?


    My God, if the master and wife know this, they will not be angry!

 Chapter 733

    The middle-aged man trembled with fear and turned pale.


    How noble are your master and wife? The master who awakened the ancestral vein of the God of fire is the next chief of the God of fire family, and the God of fire family ranks among the top 100 God families in the world of gods, with incomparably noble blood.


    But with such a noble status, the little princess recognized a lower bound Dalit as her mother?


    I''ve made a big mistake. If it is spread to the family, it can burst the Vulcan family. Everyone has to be angry.


    The young master in white, who fought on the land, was even more livid, and his eyes contained unimaginable anger.


    He and Xiaoya are married by a big family. Later, Xiaoya is also destined to be his main house. However, now Xiaoya recognizes a lowlife as her mother? This will be a stain on his life on the land!


    How can you bear it?


    The land war sneered, glanced at Xu Mu and others with murderous eyes, and said in a Yin voice, "Lao Bei, take Xiaoya away, as for these people..."


    "Get rid of it!"


    Lao Bei didn''t say anything, but he made it clear.


    Yue Feiyu''s cheeks are pale, holding Xiaoya tightly, a little sad.


    Dongxie''s father and daughter are all very angry. They are not good at watching the land war. They bite the hand that feeds them. This is the fucking Revenge of chiguoguo!


    Xu Mu took a step forward and suddenly sighed, "this is obviously not the correct way to open the marriage recognition. It must be the wrong script. Otherwise, how can you jump out so silly!"


    Lu Zhan looked at Xu Mu and said, "you... How dare you scold me?"


    Xu muda scolded, "what''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t you scold me? My martial uncle doesn''t want to die for Xiaoya. He has worked hard to renew Xiaoya''s life these years, but in the end he was despised by your grandson? Xiaoya is your fiancee? I''ll go to your uncle. Just like you look like a bear and look like his mother''s mirror, I also want to marry Xiaoya? Get out of your egg ball!"


    Ah, poof!


    Land war gas almost spit blood.


    I''m shivering all over. I''m really angry!


    He is the young patriarch of the winged Protoss. How many people dare to speak loudly to him? How many people dare to scold him like that? The land battle''s nose was almost crooked. He looked at Xu Mu fiercely, and suddenly shouted, "bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Lao Bei, take Xiaoya away. I don''t want to kill this little bitch!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were faint. "You want to kill me? It''s up to you?"


    Lu Zhan smiled angrily. "Although Ben Shao can''t play the power of God due to the rules of the world, he is also the peak of this world. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Lao Bei hesitated and said, "don''t worry, Lu Shao. Once we start, under the world rules, we must go back, or wait for the little princess to come!"


    The land war scolded and heard, "what''s polite at this time? Take the little cicada away by force!"


    Lao Bei tangled, "use strong? I... I dare not!"


    "Waste!"


    As soon as the corner of the marine''s mouth drew, he yelled and decided to grab Xiaoya himself.


    However, I can''t wait for him to do it.


    As soon as he saw it, Xu Mu smiled at him. The next moment, he shook his hand and hit a light golden thing.


    "Grandson, look at concealed weapons!"


    hidden weapon?


    Lu Zhan was surprised. However, he soon disdained his lips. I''m a God and a hidden weapon? Your uncle! A mere concealed weapon can hurt a hair of me. I have your last name!


    Whoosh.


    The light golden light came over in an instant.


    Lu Zhan proudly raised his head, directly stretched out his hand and sneered, "spicy chicken! I''ll show you today. What is God!"


    Pop!


    The land war seized the pale gold thing.


    When the glory faded, the land war saw clearly what Xu Mu called concealed weapons.


    It''s a light gold flag.


    It was the pale gold flag Xu Mu got from the depths of the thunder robbery.


    "This thing..."


    The land war was stunned, and then his pupils narrowed, because when he looked at and touched the pale gold flag, he knew that it was not a simple thing.


    When the strange tremor of the pale gold flag began, the marine looked at the center of the pale gold flag, which seemed to contain the strange thunder mark of the truth of the road. In his mind, it seemed as if there was a flash of lightning, crashing down.


    "Lying trough, is this Lei zusheng flag?"


    The marine lost his voice and spoke with a frightened face.


    The middle-aged man is scared to pee when he hears Yandun''s jet lag. Mom sells a batch. Lei zusheng flag? Are you crazy? How can this treasure appear in the lower bound?


    Lu Zhan had a strange chill in his heart, which made his scalp numb and his hands tremble. He was about to throw out Lei zusheng''s flag.


    Unfortunately.


    Before he throws it out.


    In the pale gold flag, a mighty and majestic voice came out in an instant. At the same time, a golden thunder broke through the central thunder mark of Lei zusheng flag.


    "I finally waited for you! I want to see who is so bold that he dares to move Lei zusheng flag!"


    Boom!


    The golden thunder turned into infinite thunder. In the blink of an eye, the land war was submerged. The land war screamed, and a purple light wing appeared behind him, wrapping his whole body. The lightning was less than a point.


    "OK! It''s the fool of the winged Protoss! The winged Protoss! How dare you play such a trick with our ancient Lei family and go to the lower world to rob our Lei Zu holy flag! You''re looking for death! The winged Protoss, you want to destroy the family, don''t you?"


    Boom!


    The sound was so loud that in the blink of an eye, a thunder hand came out of the suddenly cracked void and grabbed it at the land war.


    Click!


    The purple light wings of the land war were smashed in an instant.


    The land war was scared and screamed, "no! No! Elder of the ancient Lei family, I''m the land war of the winged Protoss. I didn''t take the Lei zusheng flag, but someone gave it to me!"


    "Joke!"


    Thunder gave a big hand, and there was a loud voice, "this is just the lower boundary. How can anyone have the ability to absorb Lei zusheng flag and shield it in a short time? Land war, young clan leader of wing Protoss? Hey hey, I''ll take your spirit first, and then go to your wing Protoss and calculate the general ledger!"


    Pop, pop!


    The lightning flashed wildly, and the thunder big hand caught the land war that could not dodge. In a blink of an eye, in the body of the land war, an illusory spirit was extracted by the thunder big hand. The face of the land war spirit was distorted, which could not hide its fear, screamed and hated!


    However, just when the spirit of the land war was about to be taken back by the thunder hand, a purple light bead suddenly appeared from the land war body, burst out, the thunder hand collapsed in an instant, and the spirit of the land war also returned to the body.


    A dull hum came from the void. At the same time, the crack of the void coming from the thunder disappeared quickly.


    "Wing God beads? You''re lucky to have all these treasures taken out by Tianyi ancestor. However, since you know that your wing God clan is playing tricks, hey hey, I''ll see what kind of explanation your wing God clan will give me!"


    Boom!


    Lei zusheng''s flag rolled and melted into the void.


    The land war looked pale and stood in place with a confused face. After a long time, his face recovered a trace of blood color. Then, the land war bowed his head, looked at Xu mu in disbelief, and roared with hatred, "asshole! You fucking pit me..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said leisurely with a smile, "that''s right. He''s biting you. I''ll ask you if you''re angry? Angry! No! Angry! Cool? Cool! No! Cool!"

 Chapter 734

    Angry or not?


    Is it cool?


    I''m angry with you. I''m cool with you!


    The marine was shaking violently all over.


    It''s angry!


    Also scared!


    What is Lei zusheng flag? That''s the holy treasure of the ancient thunder family. It''s used to give gifts to all the world and punish the ancient thunder family on behalf of the heaven. The status of Lei Zu Saint flag in the ancient thunder family can''t be described in words.


    Although he Yi Protoss is also a big family in the world of gods, it is nothing compared with the ancient Lei family. The strength of the ancient Lei family is second to none in the world of gods!


    The Lei Sha who just shot him is one of the ancestors of the ancient Lei family. The strength of a Lei Sha alone can be comparable to the ancestors of his wing Protoss. It''s not much worse!


    There is no doubt that he was miserable by Xu mukeng!


    No, it should be said that their wing Protoss were miserable when they were allowed to herd in the pit!


    It''s fucking killing them!


    If the winged Protoss declines and destroys the family, his land war will be the winged Protoss, an eternal sinner!


    The middle-aged people of the Vulcan family and the Vulcan forbidden guards behind him are also ignorant and forced one after another.


    I never thought that a mere untouchable people in the lower world could bring the young clan leader of the wing Protoss to the pit so miserably!


    If the fucking explanation is not clear, the wing Protoss will definitely destroy the family without discussion. There are several who dare to provoke the ancient thunder family. However, among them, the wing Protoss will never wrap up, even the Vulcan family. In the face of the ancient thunder family, we have to weigh it!


    Just.


    Then why did Lei zusheng flag get by this lower world pariah?


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    Lu Zhan''s eyes were red and his reason was obviously lost. He didn''t care about Xiaoya and shot with hatred. However, as soon as he raised his arm, he was stopped by the middle-aged man, "Lu Shao... Don''t... Don''t be impulsive!"


    The land war stared at the middle-aged man and roared, "don''t be impulsive? Wocao NIMA, in this case, don''t be impulsive? I''ll catch this little bastard, cut him thousands of knives, draw out his soul and burn it with evil fire!"


    The most important thing is.


    At this time, he must catch Xu mu. Otherwise, even if the winged Protoss jumped into the Yellow River, they couldn''t fucking wash it!


    Leisha has determined that the winged Protoss is playing tricks and the idea of playing leizusheng flag. With the hot temper of the ancient Lei family, if he doesn''t give an explanation, it''s over!


    The middle-aged man''s hair was cold. He sighed and stopped immediately.


    Just, at that time, we can only forcibly take the little princess, even if it is a little disrespectful, but the land war at this time is obviously going crazy!


    But Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you wonder how I got the Lei zusheng flag?"


    The Marines gnash their teeth, but the pupils shrink obviously.


    The middle-aged man also looked at Xu mu.


    Not curious? Can they not be curious! That''s the Lei zusheng flag! How many people dare to touch in the realm of God? The thunder sky rules above are not vegetarian!


    And Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Five old guys, with some uneasiness and fear, but some decided to fly.


    These are the five highest positions waiting for Xu Mu to rob them.


    Just after they came over, five old goods broke their own imprisonment and hit the sky barrier!


    Boom, boom


    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the five old goods began to change. At this time, the sky suddenly began to be cloudy.


    "This is..."


    The Marines stared at the clouds in the sky and suddenly trembled.


    Middle aged people are also stunned.


    In the sky, it was a disaster. They were very familiar with it.


    However, such a natural disaster is really frightening. We can know what level of natural disaster this is from the Tianwei just broke out.


    Are these people crazy? Together? Die! This is!


    The five supreme masters with the highest status lean together and clench their teeth. In order to achieve the heaven position, the five of them are fighting hard. They are not even afraid of the big man in the god world of land war. They are all old and immortal, but they are not really immortal. If they can''t achieve the heaven position, they really don''t have many years to live.


    It''s better to fight than die old!


    After all, I helped them get through the robbery, but God''s robbery devourer!


    Xu Mu blinked at the land war, and then rushed directly to the void.,


    "Is he looking for death?"


    The land war is stupid again.


    However, soon, when Xu Mu went through the clouds and returned, the land war was shocked.


    "It''s not fucking dead?"


    Land warfare is incredible.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were incredible and roared, "is this still the man in the lower world? The sky robbers dare to rush, and they can come back alive. Who is he?"


    In the sky.


    The dark clouds began to disappear strangely.


    Even the water flowers disappeared without a trace of floating.


    The supreme of the top five positions was ecstatic to find that he had succeeded in the robbery.


    They couldn''t believe it, but the changes in their bodies were real. For a time, five people were as beautiful as clouds.


    Is this a fucking robbery? I didn''t even see the shadow of heaven''s disaster!


    It''s worthy of being the Devourer of natural disaster. You''re awesome. I''ll take it!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled and rushed to the land war.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The land war was shocked and looked at Xu mu with some fear. Xu Mu''s killing heart just now was ignored by Xu mu. The excitement subsided a lot.


    "Brother, give me a hug and tell me what you mean!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    The land battle roared. How dare you let Xu Mu get close? He shot in an instant. In the void, his power suddenly boils. This is the supreme power of heaven. It is extremely terrible. Xu Mu was abused in an instant.


    However, the immortal body made Xu Mu not in danger of falling. How could the land war think that Xu Mu could rush to himself under his attack and be approached by Xu mu for a time!


    "Good! Don''t be afraid! My brother gives you sugar!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, spit out a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it in his hand. The palm of his hand was shining with light gold. Lei zusheng flag stained with the magic saliva of the bear child was hit by Xu Mu again on the land war.


    Yes, Xu Mu got the Lei zusheng flag in the disaster again.


    The land war was stunned.


    Then, when a roar containing towering anger came out, the land war, diabetes insipidus.


    "Again! Yes! You! Land war, you fucking want to die!"


    Sleeping trough NIMA, again?


    The land war collapsed and began to shake the Lei zusheng flag on his arm with great excitement, but he was frightened to find that he couldn''t shake the Lei zusheng flag.


    It''s like growing on him!


    At the same time, a pale golden illusory figure stepped out from the crack of the void and appeared in front of the land war in the blink of an eye.


    Exactly, Lei Sha, the ancestor of the ancient Lei nationality, is also

 Chapter 735

    Gulei Leisha!


    It''s not him!


    However, this is his soul, with nearly 10% of the strength of Lei Sha.


    With Lei Sha''s own strength, it is naturally impossible to cross the border. In the world of God, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to come to the lower world!


    But Lei Sha was really angry. Even at a great cost, he had to send a soul down. For nothing else, he was going to kill the land war!


    "Damn winged Protoss! Bold winged Protoss! One time is not enough! Dare to move Lei zusheng flag recklessly, land war little bastard. Even if there is the protection of winged God bead today, you have to be destroyed by me!"


    The roar of Lei Sha was earth shaking. In the void, the light of thunder was like a dancing thunder snake, gushing constantly.


    With the roar of Lei Sha falling to the ground, in the blink of an eye, one of Lei Sha''s right hands turned into a violent thunder hammer and smashed it down against the land war.


    "Master, stop..."


    The land battle''s face was so white that he couldn''t care to get rid of Lei zusheng''s flag. Instead, he retreated in panic. At the same time, the wing God bead was offered by him on his own initiative, blooming with great power!


    The thunder hammer hit the light curtain emitted by the wing God bead, and an explosion came out in an instant.


    With a murderous look on his face, Lei Sha stared at the land war fiercely and roared, "stop? Stop your uncle! You fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! You winged protoss have to pay the price of bleeding for this! No one dares to play me like Gu Lei, play me Lei Sha!"


    Boom, boom!


    Leisha started the rage mode. For a moment, the thunder of fear almost turned into a thunder sea. The whole body of the land war was wrapped by the light curtain emitted by the wing God bead, but there was no counterattack at all. This was not the essence of the wing God bead. How could the father Tianyi use it for him? However, as the leader of the wing God clan, the land war had this wing God bead in his hand, It also has some magical effect of body wing God beads.


    Leisha, why not!


    After half a ring, Lei Sha suddenly stopped.


    Staring at the land war coldly, he said angrily, "it''s worthy of being the best artifact of the day after tomorrow. If you really have wing God beads in your hand, I can''t take you now, but it''s just a pair of beads, hehe..."


    Lei Sha suddenly raised his head like thunder, and the sound of majesty immediately spread to the world.


    "The executioner of heaven, Lei Sha of Gulei family, please come and help me kill this evil!"


    make love!


    A tumbling void!


    In an instant.


    A long gun gathered by thunder light was impressively and gradually formed, and then it was caught by Lei Sha.


    Holding the thunder gun, Lei Sha laughed, "land war, you''re dying!"


    Poop!


    The land war is kneeling!


    Leisha knelt down immediately!


    Holding Cao NIMA and Lei Sha''s hand, it''s a congenital thunder soldier. Although it''s only a body with will, it''s not difficult to break his pirated wing God beads!


    As Leisha said, his land war is really dying!


    However, the land war is not reconciled!


    Ah, poof, your sister, I don''t have the slightest interest in Lei zusheng flag. Besides, I''m just a fucking god. How can I capture Lei zusheng flag? Leisha, you fool, please think about it with your three foot head, okay?


    But.


    Even if the heart surged over countless roars, the land war did not dare to say it, but with a crisp big hand, the pirated wing God zhudun disappeared. Then the land war knelt in the void and made a poisonous oath very seriously, "master Leisha, my land war swore with my ancestral soul. All this is a misunderstanding. I was wronged!"


    Boom!


    The thunder gun in Lei Sha''s hand burst out a startling thunder light. He stared at the land war and sneered, "death is coming, are you still sophistry?"


    The land war''s eyes were bent and roared, "master Leisha, please think about it. What virtue can I have in the land war? Can I take out the Lei zusheng flag from the thunder robbery?"


    Lei Sha''s eyes narrowed and his hands moved, but he sneered, "OK! You said you didn''t take the Lei zusheng flag, so you should give it back to me first!"


    The land war is stupid.


    I''ll go to your sister''s and give it back to you? I can''t get rid of it now. Why?


    The marine took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "senior, it''s not that I don''t return it, it''s that I can''t take down the Lei zusheng flag, and all this..."


    The land war suddenly looked at Xu mu, twisted his face and roared, "all this is the ghost of this smelly boy! Before, and now, he did not know how to get the Lei zusheng flag from the natural disaster, then threw it on me and planted it to marry me!"


    Lei Sha frowned and turned to look at Xu mu.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was drawn, Lei Sha said indifferently, "do you mean that this little friar who seems to be just the God of the lower world got the Lei Zu holy flag of our family and planted it for you?"


    "That''s right!"


    The marine nodded with gnashing teeth.


    However.


    Leisha suddenly shook his hand. In the blink of an eye, a ray of thunder condensed into a slap and pumped it on the face of the marine, making his company square.


    Lei Sha stared at the miserable land war and shouted, "damn fool! You can say such a bad excuse? He is a little God and can get Lei zusheng flag from the sky robbery? I''ll go to your uncle. You underestimate the thunder robbery of your family!"


    The land war collapsed!


    You go to my uncle? I''m going to your uncle! You fucking ask me, who am I asking? That boy, that''s it. What can I say? I have no evidence!


    "All these Huoshen family friends have seen, Lao Bei, are you right?"


    There is no evidence, we can only find a witness. The land war hopes to look at the middle-aged Lao Bei of the fire Protoss.


    Lao Bei hesitated for a moment when he was about to speak.


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "young Lord, what are you doing with this old thing? Don''t pretend. You''re not afraid of him at all. Don''t hurry to take out the treasure given to you by the old patriarch and blow the bastard to death!"


    "Huh?"


    Lei Sha''s pupil shrank, his face was gloomy, and he was subconsciously wary. The thunder gun in his hand was blooming with lightning.


    What Lao Bei wanted to say, he immediately choked back. Well, NIMA, don''t get involved. If he offends the Gulei family, Lao Bei will be the sinner of the Vulcan family!


    Lu Zhan stared at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Ah, poof, poof, poof


    A mouthful of blood from the land war couldn''t help gushing wildly.


    The goods are still biting me!


    Fuck NIMA! How deep are you going to dig for me? Call me little Lord?


    Do you want a face? Ah? Just ask you, are you fucking shameless!


    Xu Mu suddenly dodged, came between the land war and Leisha, turned his back to the land war, looked at Leisha and said with a smile, "it''s time for the ancient Lei family to change. Our old clan leader said that the ancient Lei family has been proud for too long and has long been decadent, and my wing Protoss is the world of God. The first step to dominate the future is to destroy your ancient Lei family."


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    The land war was stunned. His face was bloodless. He looked at Xu Mu''s back and felt that the other party was a deep God pit!


    We winged Protoss want to dominate? The first step starts with the destruction of the Gulei people? Ah, poof, I, the young patriarch of the winged Protoss, don''t know this brilliant plan. How do you know?


    You who kill thousands of knives, how far are you willing to pit my wing Protoss?


    "Ah... Die!"


    Such a humiliating war speech, Leisha, how can you bear it!


    "Mole ant, you die..."


    Lei Sha shot Xu mu with a bang!


    The thunder flashed wildly, as if the thunderstorm had destroyed the world and drowned Xu mu in an instant.


    However, Lei Sha suddenly contracted his pupils and was shocked to find that the lower mole ant was not dead!


    Not only is he not dead, he is still laughing!


    He saw Xu Mu standing in the thunder with his hair flying and roaring up to the sky, "it''s strong, my big wing God! It''s magnificent, my big wing God! Our wing protoss have already developed a method to fight the ancient Lei family. What can you do to me? Long live the big wing God, oh yeah..."

 Chapter 736

    Xu Mu''s eyes are crazy!


    It''s just a brain powder of the winged Protoss!


    And his words made Lei Sha''s pupils tighten and finally changed color in shock.


    The winged protoss have developed a way to fight the Gurei?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, winged Protoss, are you going to heaven?


    Lei Sha''s heart is extremely distrustful!


    However, the scene that Xu Mu was safe in the thunder made Lei Sha have to believe it!


    If it weren''t for some mysterious Dharma, just a God, he would have disappeared at this time, but what about him? But still alive!


    Lying in the groove, lying in the groove, I didn''t expect that the wing Protoss should have this domineering spirit. They even want to dominate the world of God. Moreover, they killed thousands of knives and regarded me as the first knife!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! I''ll kill you!"


    Wait until the thunder around Xu Mu subsides.


    The Marines'' eyes were sad and their faces were twisted. With great anger, they roared at Xu Mu!


    When the land war hit, Xu Mu suddenly turned his head slightly, looked at the land war contemptuously and sneered, "At this time, you''re still pretending. You don''t deserve to be the leader of our wing Protoss. Although I''m just a brain powder in the lower world, I''m full of hope for my big wing God. Land war, land war, what if you kill me? I''m such a magnanimous hot-blooded man, even if I die, I''ll die vigorously! I just hope you''ll kill Lei quickly when pretending to be your grandson Zu Shengqi, send it back, our ancestors, but it''s of great use! "


    "Shut up!"


    Land war roar, collapse roar, irrational roar.


    With one punch, Xu Mu''s body turned into fly ash in an instant!


    Dead!


    The land war was stunned in an instant!


    Emma holds the grass! Is she dead?


    I couldn''t beat him to death just now, but now I beat him to death?


    How the fuck did you get so brittle?


    Wait


    If he dies


    Isn''t there no proof?


    The bloodless face on the ground was even whiter.


    Ah, poof, your sister, have I been cheated again? This bastard, did he even pay the price of his life to pit me? Wocao NIMA, what hatred can you fight to this extent? Did I dig your ancestral grave or two mu of land in the land war!


    Below.


    Dongxie father and daughter''s face changed wildly.


    The rest are equally incredible.


    Month is not a fish, such as being struck by lightning, stunned in place.


    Xiaoya couldn''t believe it. She just thought she was dreaming. She closed her eyes tightly and her eyelashes trembled wildly.


    Where''s Rasha?


    The old man looked at the land war gloomily and shouted, "land war, land war, when do you want to install it?"


    Pack?


    I pretend to be your sister. I pretend to be your sister. What did I pretend to be? I''m a ruined miserable comparison now. Am I qualified to pretend?


    The marine trembled wildly and said in a trembling voice, "senior, you... Listen to my explanation, I can swear, swear to poison..."


    Leisha sneered, "what''s the difficulty of taking the cultivation of Tianyi ancestor and borrowing the wing God bead to lift the oath for you? Don''t pretend to be a land war. Since the fool of your wing Protoss has told the plot of the wing Protoss, what''s the use of pretending again?"


    The land war spewed blood, wildly and recklessly, and the heart was trampled by countless Cao NIMA beasts.


    "It''s not what you think or what he says. He..."


    The land war is still explaining.


    However.


    As he explained.


    Suddenly.


    The Lei zusheng flag stuck to him suddenly disappeared.


    The explanation of the land war was immediately stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out a word any more.


    "Ho... Ho... Ho..."


    It''s like a duck with its neck pinched.


    All over the land war, he was shaking violently. He couldn''t believe it. The scene in front of him was true!


    Disappeared?


    Lei zusheng flag, did he disappear?


    Where have you been? Sleeping trough, where have you been? Who took Leizu holy flag?


    "Sure enough, it''s gone! The winged protoss have great skills. Even the old man can''t see how you can do it!"


    Lei Sha''s pupils tightened, suppressed his anger and shouted loudly, "good! What a winged Protoss! Good land war! I''ve recognized my defeat today, but you winged Protoss want to touch my ancient Lei family! That''s a fool''s dream!"


    When roaring.


    The world of Leisha sent out a thunder gun to the land war! In an instant, the Rolling Thunder Dragon came out and attacked and killed the land war.


    Oh, my God!


    With a roar in the heart of the land war, the wing God bead was sacrificed by him again. Unfortunately, the power of the thunder gun is far from comparable to his pirated wing God bead. It only supported three interest and collapsed.


    Boom!


    Thunder light hit the land war, and the land war was broken to pieces in an instant!


    However, at this time, from the broken wing God beads, a light wing suddenly burst out, swept the soul of the land war, flickered towards the depths of the void, and left this world in an instant.


    Lei Sha stepped forward and looked gloomy. "In a moment, Tianyi would rather escape than reveal his method? Land war, land war, you are so stupid!"


    After that, Lei Sha''s eyes twinkled with a vicious way and shouted, "wing Protoss, I want to see why you can have such a big voice to destroy my ancient Lei family! It''s a disaster for my ancient Lei family to ignore the Dharma of Lei FA. I must inform my ancestors about this!"


    Whoosh.


    The soul of Leisha turned into light and disappeared.


    In place, silent.


    Yue Feiyu and others can''t react now. Xu Mu is dead. In his mind, there is only one word, that is ignorance.


    The middle-aged people of fire Protoss now have only one word in their mind, that is slot!


    It''s unreasonable!


    That''s fucking unreasonable!


    Just a mole ant in the lower world can pit the winged Protoss to this point and lie in the groove. Who is NIMA?


    The middle-aged man''s body jerked wildly, his eyes fell on Xiaoya, and he thought, "today''s event will certainly cause a big storm in the world of gods, the wing Protoss and the Gurei... Shit, we must quickly take the little princess back, inform the old ancestor and quickly get rid of the relationship with the wing Protoss. The wing Protoss is in big trouble..."


    The middle-aged people know that the winged Protoss has no way to fight against Leifa and no great plan. It''s all caused by the fucking dead little bastard!


    Do you need to think about the fate of the winged Protoss? It must be bad luck!


    "Little princess, please come back with me! Please don''t blame Lao Bei!"


    The middle-aged man Lao Bei suddenly ran to Yue Feiyu and bowed to Xiaoya. Then he had to stretch out his hand to pull Xiaoya.


    However.


    His hand was just halfway out.


    A cold and familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Still dare to use strong? Old thing, do you Vulcan want to end up like the winged Protoss? How do you think of this big plan?"

 Chapter 737

    The middle-aged man Lao Bei shivered all over his body, the cold surged wildly, his hair stood up, turned his head in fear, and saw the familiar devil!


    The God of fire and the God of great wings unite to destroy ancient thunder?


    Wocao, you''re not enough to pit the wing Protoss. Now you''re still thinking of pit me, the fire Protoss?


    Do you have any humanity?


    Just.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Lao Bei blurted out and wanted to collapse!


    He stared at Xu Mu''s figure in disbelief. There was no quiet place all over his body. They were all trembling.


    Scared and cold!


    Xu Mu''s death was spectacular. His body exploded and was attacked by the land war. With Xu Mu''s cultivation, how could he not die?


    But now, Xu Mu stands in front of Laobei grandly, and Laobei''s three views suddenly collapse!


    Isn''t this a fucking person?


    I''m dead and alive again. What the hell is this?


    Others looked at Xu Mu and were stunned.


    Dongxie''s face was suspicious. Huang Rong was surprised. Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu looked like this. Yue Feiyu''s body shook and nearly fell down. Xu Mu''s safe return calmed Yue Feiyu''s self blame, but the ups and downs of her mood made her head dizzy.


    Xiaoya narrowed her eyes and smiled. My brother was not dead. Did I have a dream just now?


    Xu Mu stood in front of Lao Bei with a bad look, hugged his arm and sneered, "how can I die? Say it to scare you to death. I''m immortal!"


    Immortal body?


    Lao Bei stared.


    Sleeping trough, is this product bragging?


    In this world, how can there be an immortal body?


    However, thinking of Xu Mu''s resurrection, old Bei immediately trembled and believed it.


    "You have the ability to pull a little girl again!"


    Xu Mu sneered, his eyes flashing a dangerous light.


    Lao Bei barely squeezed out a smiling face on his face, calmly stepped back two steps, and suddenly his look changed.


    For a moment, there was a startling will in this space.


    The will has no voice, but Lao Bei clearly understands what the will wants to express.


    That''s a word!


    Get out!


    "No! The ancient thunder clan executes the sentence on behalf of Tian. After they start to fight in this field, they will have a short stay. However, when he leaves, I can''t do it. Anyway, this guy can''t be provoked. I''d better go back to the clan and inform the master and wife!"


    Lao Bei''s face changed again and again. He suddenly bowed to Xiaoya and said respectfully, "little princess, the old servant and others must go back now. Let the master and wife pick you up in person!"


    After that, Lao Bei took a few steps back and waved his big hand. A group of gold armor guards who had no idea what to do said goodbye to Xiaoya and disappeared into the air with Lao Bei.


    The ancient and mysterious will disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and thought deeply. Then he said to Yue Feiyu, "martial uncle, what are you going to do about Xiaoya? Look at the old man''s meaning, it may be Xiaoya''s biological parents next time!"


    Yue Feiyu, with pain in her eyes, held Xiaoya and said in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t know!"


    Xiaoya stubbornly held her head high and said, "I won''t go anywhere, mom, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Little girl..."


    Yue Feiyu''s tears filled her eyes with excitement, holding Xiaoya and crying.


    Xu Mu sighed and felt some egg pain.


    In the final analysis, Xiaoya has parents. If the other party comes to pick up people, why doesn''t Yue Feiyu let them go? Blood is thicker than water. Xiaoya will recognize her ancestors sooner or later.


    "Fuck, take one step and see one step!"


    Xu Mu muttered, and his mood was very bad.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    During this period, Xiaoya''s health is getting better and better. Yuefeiyu accompanies her and has fun on Taohua island. She is also comfortable.


    However, those who should come will always come.


    Xiaoya''s parents are here in person!


    Both of them came with souls, which must have cost a lot. However, with the lessons of the land war and Lao Bei, Xiaoya''s parents'' attitude is too friendly.


    You can''t be unkind!


    Hearing Laobei''s report, the whole Huoshen family is about to explode. Xiaoya''s parents can''t believe that there are such terrible people around Xiaoya, which also attracted the attention of the ancestors of Huoshen family.


    After hearing the news of the war between the Gulei clan and the winged Protoss, the ancestor of the Vulcan clan immediately listed Xu Mu as the first existence that can''t be provoked. It didn''t come down until she was fully prepared and Xiaoya''s parents.


    Xiaoya finally left.


    However, yuefeiyu also left with her. How can Xiaoya leave yuefeiyu? Even if there is a call from her biological parents, she is not willing to live or die. Helpless, yuefeiyu immediately left. Of course, such an upper boundary is naturally very important. The cost can not be estimated, but for Xiaoya and... To satisfy Xu mu, Xiaoya''s parents can only recognize her by pinching her nose.


    Xu Mu did not spend much time on Taohua island.


    A few days later, he left with the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu, leaving only Huang Rong, who was a bitter woman. Xu Mu couldn''t help but stay with his sad eyes.


    On the Baiyu tower.


    "Alas, melancholy!"


    Lying on a sun chair, Xu Mu squinted at the sky and sighed.


    "Master, Miss Huang looks like an immortal and is also a potential wife in her bones. Why don''t you marry Miss Huang? I think the elder dongxie''s attitude is loose!"


    The supreme Beidou smiled and said.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I have a family. How can I flirt casually?"


    After that, Xu Mu said with dignity, "no matter how beautiful the wild flowers are, I won''t be moved at all. I''m such a pure man!"


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a sound that seemed to contain an electric current sounded in the ears of Xu Mu and others.


    "Three brothers, can you let your sister on board?"


    Xu Mu turned his head and his eyes immediately straightened.


    On the side of Baiyu Chonglou, a crisp! The devil''s big beautiful girl with half exposed chest and wearing white gauze robes, but the robes are cut to a small waist, is looking at them pitifully.


    The woman stepped on a delicate sword and could catch up with hundreds of feather towers. The speed was not slow.


    Xu Mu was stunned, and then slapped the Beidou Supreme Master on the head, "shit, why are you still stunned? Hurry to open the door for Mei Mei!"


    Looking at Xu Mu''s cheap look, Emperor Beidou immediately grinned.


    Shit, is that what you call a pure person? You''re almost solid!


    Zhou Dafu chuckled, but he was bullied by the supreme Beidou. He got up knowingly to open the prohibition of Baiyu Chonglou.


    Wait until it is forbidden to open.


    Xu Mu got up, narrowed his eyes and smiled at the woman, "big sister paper, please go to bed, bah bah, please get on the boat..."

 Chapter 738

    "Cluck..."


    The woman not only dressed up beautiful, but also had a crisp voice. When she raised her hands and feet, there was a sense of temptation, which naturally spread, causing Chow Tai Fook''s saliva to flow out.


    Beidou Supreme Master changed his look and preached to Xu mu, "master, this woman should have practiced some special method of impacting the soul. You should be careful!"


    Xu Mu also felt it and answered. The woman had already stepped on the Baiyu tower, but she didn''t wear shoes.


    A pair of barefoot, like white jade, is crystal clear. If someone with sufficient control is here, he will never put it down and offer it as a treasure.


    "Thank you, brothers!"


    The woman sat down opposite Xu mu, spit out her sweet tongue, but then licked her lips.


    Pooh.


    Zhou Dafu''s nose blood suddenly gushed.


    With a red face, Zhou Dafu took a deep breath and ran to the lower level.


    The woman smiled gently, as if she was used to it.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "although the domestic servant is old, he is still vigorous, which makes big sister paper laugh! I don''t know where big sister paper is going?"


    The woman suddenly burst into tears and said pitifully, "don''t hide it, brother. My sister is always bullied by some smelly men for her own reasons. Now she is being chased. She says she wants to take me back to give them a little Lord and be a concubine!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "well, that''s too wrong. It''s too wronged to be a concubine with the beauty of big sister paper. Don''t be afraid. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since you''re on my ship, I''ll protect you. Apart from others, there are really few people in the West God sea who dare to provoke me!"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the woman''s eyes, but her face was grateful, "thank you, brother!"


    It didn''t take long.


    A black stream came directly from the sky, which were middle-aged people with black flames all over.


    Vaguely, there was a big drink.


    "Damn it, that bitch is around here! Let''s find it!"


    "Shit, I''ve run so far to the West God sea. I haven''t caught her yet. I''m tired to death!"


    "Hum, she''s got the soul chasing incense of the young Lord. She can''t run away!"


    "Eh? Is that the Baiyu tower in the West Shenhai Wanbao Pavilion ahead? Wait, shit, the bitch''s location seems to be there!"


    Boom, boom!


    The void rolled and dark shadows stopped in front of the Baiyu heavy building. With bad manners, they burst into momentum. Among them, the strongest cultivation is the supreme strength of man.


    "Stop!"


    The supreme man was an old man with a mustache. At this time, he gave a sharp drink and gave a hand to Baiyu Chonglou. In an instant, it was like a natural moat, which stopped in front of Baiyu Chonglou, making Baiyu Chonglou shake.


    Xu Mu looked at each other and said to the woman, "is that them?"


    The woman nodded wrongfully, "yes, it''s them! Brother, they are all villains. Be careful!"


    Xu Mu shook his head carelessly, snapped his fingers at the supreme Beidou and said, "Beidou, let them go! Don''t hurt people!"


    The Beidou Supreme Master nodded and took a big step, then appeared in the air. Facing the opposite person, the supreme old man said in a low voice, "what''s up?"


    Talking room.


    The Beidou supreme circle exudes his cultivation. Although he has just broken through the human position, Xu Mu''s voice of the great road has added a strong foundation to him. In addition, he has participated in the training and guidance class of dongxie on dongxie Island, and his combat power has soared. Even the supreme in the middle of his position can fight in front of the current Beidou supreme!


    The old man with eight character beard shrunk his pupils and scolded secretly in his heart. He restrained his momentum, took a deep breath and bowed his hand to the supreme Beidou. "Taoist friend, I''m from the elder of hate sword sect in Beihai. I''m polite!"


    The supreme Beidou nodded without a sound.


    The old man of Lihen sword sect suddenly looked heavy and couldn''t help but say, "on the Baiyu heavy building, that''s the wanted criminal of our sect. Please invite her out!"


    Beidou supreme shook his head, "no!"


    The old man of Lihen sword sect frowned and suddenly said with a sneer, "Taoist friend, don''t think you are the Supreme Master and can do whatever you want. Haven''t you ever been to beishenhai? I''m the first-class one in beishenhai. There are countless supreme masters in beishenhai. Are you sure you want to make me leave hate sword sect because of a cheap woman?"


    The supreme Beidou sneered, "provoke you? You deserve it? The supreme throne of heaven has to lose a smiling face in front of my Lord. What''s it like for you to leave hating Jianzong?"


    Ah, poof!


    One mouthful of old blood from the old man of hate sword sect almost didn''t burst out!


    Fuck NIMA!


    Bragging, right? Brag in front of me, right? Your uncle''s, I fucking believe you''re sick!


    Heaven''s Supreme Master has to lose a smiling face. Is your master the Lord of the fucking west sea or what? Fool who?


    Make complaints about the old man''s heart, but he is just looking, and also uncertain, not believing or not. The strength of the Big Dipper is to make him feel very scared. He compares himself with his own repair, not his opponent.


    "Hum, do you think I will believe such nonsense? Taoist friend, don''t be cheated by that cheap woman! She stole a treasure from the hate sword sect from my young master. If I can''t find it back, I won''t give up!"


    The old man of lihate sword sect sneered.


    The supreme Beidou stared and shouted, "haw haw, haw haw, if you have the courage to fight, if you don''t have the courage to roll, how can you get so much nonsense!"


    Emma holds the grass!


    Are you fucking crazy? Can we have a pleasant communication? I''m telling you my background and the seriousness of the matter. Do you have to shake me to wake up?


    The face of the old man of Lihen sword sect was distorted. The people of Lihen sword sect behind him were angry. If it weren''t for beishenhai, they would have been angry.


    "Hum, I remember you. Wait for me!"


    The old man of Lihen sword sect stared at the supreme Beidou fiercely, and then said to Bai Yu Chonglou Lang, "yusasha, you bitch, there is a soul chasing incense. You can hide for the first day of the first day, but you can''t hide for the fifteenth day. When I find someone, I will take your cheap life!"


    With that, the old man from the hate sword sect took people away in an instant.


    The supreme Beidou turned his mouth and returned to the Baiyu tower.


    The woman yusasha smiled like a flower and said in a charming voice, "Oh, brother is so powerful, sister is really..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    He was interrupted by Xu Mu''s wave.


    Looking at yusasha with a strange smile, Xu muliu said lazily, "OK, people are gone. Don''t pretend to be a goddess. Beidou, bind her to me and take her to my room for interrogation! Chick, if you dare to take me as a shield, you should be ready to devote yourself, okay?"

 Chapter 739

    Beidou''s Supreme Master looks indifferent and has long been unhappy with women. This old man was hurt by love in his early years and has a natural aversion to women''s flatterers. In addition, the woman makes it clear that it is a disaster to the East. It''s strange that Beidou''s attitude can be good.


    "Hum!"


    The Supreme Master of the Big Dipper snorted coldly and took a big step. In an instant, the woman''s delicate body trembled and her look changed wildly.


    However, the woman stopped pretending. Suddenly she sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be a fool. I misunderstood you, but you want to catch me? It''s a dream. So many people can''t catch me from the hate sword sect. You''re a vegetarian?"


    The voice just fell.


    The woman''s eyebrows showed a faint light, glared at Xu Mu fiercely, and smiled, "goodbye!"


    This is the woman''s card, which is also from the little Lord of hate sword sect. It can be moved in a short distance and very fast. However, it can''t be used many times within a certain time. Otherwise, she would have run away.


    A flash of light.


    The smile on the woman''s face solidified in an instant, because she didn''t move.


    Xu Mu squinted at her, smiled and waved, "good, we meet again!"


    The supreme Beidou seemed to think of something and stopped moving. He just looked at the woman with a sneer.


    Now that you have entered the master''s pit, it will be difficult for you to climb out!


    The woman looked at Xu mu in disbelief and bowed her head. She found that her bare feet were impressively stained with something, firmly adhered to the deck and couldn''t move!


    That weird transparent thing was like liquid, but it gathered into silk thread and was caught by the damn smelly boy.


    "What is this?"


    The woman asked with an ugly face.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "ab invincible glue, a simple explanation is that I am a and you are B. when you B run into my a''s hand, there is only one result, that is, the meat in your hand and the turtle in the urn!"


    The woman scolded angrily, "what AB invincible glue, smelly boy, you have the ability to let go of my mother. Let''s fight with real knives and guns!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Who wants to fight with you? I don''t fight with him, Xiao rong''er. I''ll be rare to fight with you? Don''t think that men all over the world have to worship you because of their beauty. It annoys me. Believe it or not, you''ll become the number one in Chunhua building every minute?"


    The woman''s look has changed greatly. Spring flower building? It''s not a serious place to listen to the name. It''s a top card. This little bastard is so cruel!


    However, the woman suddenly showed an ironic expression and snorted coldly, "Smelly boy, since I got on the boat, you''ve peeped at me more than ten times, and I don''t believe it. You don''t have any idea about me. I''ve seen a lot of smelly men like you. I love to ignore me on the surface and covet me secretly. Today, my mother recognizes the defeat, but you can''t tarnish my innocence even if I die. If I die, I won''t let you go!"


    Xu Mu was quite depressed. "Shit, how did you say that? It''s like I''m sorry for you. Woman, did you pit me first?"


    The woman scolded, "what about you? Driving a hundred feather tower, you must be some young master at your age? They are a group of shameless bastards who bully men and women and pit you? I wish I could kill you all!"


    "It''s embarrassing for him. He turned out to be a complaining woman!"


    Xu Mu sighed silently, then waved to the supreme Beidou and said, "Beidou has sealed her cultivation. Since she is wrong, let her be a maid on our ship for a month, woman. I''ll let you go in a month!"


    The woman''s expression was angry, but her heart was relieved.


    She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that Xu Mu would do something shameful to him, so she couldn''t accept it.


    "When I''m a maid, I''ll be a maid. I''ve got the secret order of Tianchi Lake. When I enter Tianchi Lake for irrigation, I''m sure I can break through the supremacy. Then I''ll avenge you!"


    The woman thought of hate in her heart.


    The Beidou Supreme Master sealed the woman''s cultivation. Although the woman looked young, she was already a God Emperor. Unfortunately, she was sealed by the Beidou Supreme Master and immediately became an ordinary person.


    Baiyu Chonglou reopened.


    ....


    Besides, a group of people from the hate sword sect.


    After the supreme old man left with grievances, he began to shake people before he went far.


    Send a message.


    They waited in place.


    After a long time, there was a strong momentum in the sky. It was very fast. At a glance, there were still three black spots, but soon, there were three people in black.


    The man who hates the sword sect is coming!


    A supreme old man from the hate sword sect, surnamed Li Dongfeng, stepped forward and arched his hands at the three people, laughing, "three brothers, have you ever been well? I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I''m really grateful!"


    The three men in black are all supreme in their accomplishments. The one with the highest accomplishments has reached the peak of human supremacy. They bow their hands to Li Dongfeng, and then the old man Gu Tian speaks, "Brother Li, you''re welcome. Lihen sword sect is in beishenhai, but you take care of our Wanbao Pavilion. My grandfather often talks about it. If you''re free, you must have more drinks with Lihen!"


    Li Dongfeng''s old face was like a blooming autumn chrysanthemum, laughing, "it''s so good, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Tian said with a light smile, "brother Li, look at the news you sent, you actually ran into trouble in the West Shenhai. I don''t know where the man is?"


    Li Dongfeng''s look suddenly became gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "that guy is riding a hundred feather heavy building. I can feel their orientation!"


    Gu Tian said, "brother Li, don''t worry. In the West Shenhai, my Wanbao Pavilion is not afraid of anyone. As long as he is still in the West Shenhai, I can catch him. Only you ask, a guy in the early days of being a supreme person dares to be so disrespectful to Lihen sword sect. In the West Shenhai, it is to hit my Wanbao Pavilion in the face. Brother Li leads the way. I will meet him!"


    Li Dongfeng was embarrassed in an instant!


    Just an early guy?


    Sleeping trough, how the fuck do you talk? I''m also the first person to be supreme. I''m just fucking, just your uncle!


    However, the old goods quickly adjusted their mood, and automatically ignored the fact that they were also the first stage of the supremacy of human beings. With a smile, they took people with them and chased Xu Mu''s Baiyu tower.


    However, Gu Tian, at this time, did not know that Xu Mu was the one who left the hate sword sect to fight against.


    Otherwise, the ancient sky will never force you to turn around and leave.


    Because just a few days after Xu Mu was in Taohua Island, the ancestor of the highest position of wanbaoge heard about Xu mu, made a quick decision, enriched himself with the abundant financial resources of wanbaoge, and reached the point of being about to be robbed in a short time.


    The old man ran to peach blossom island.


    After paying a huge price, the old goods successfully survived the Tianwei supreme robbery, but Xu Mu was disappointed that there was no Lei zusheng flag in that robbery.


    But the old man is very happy!


    I''m so happy.


    He has broken through the heaven position and successfully advanced to the first power group of xishenhai. Can he not be happy?


    This is also the reason why ancient heaven said that no one was afraid of his ten thousand treasure house in the West God sea.


    I''ve been in power all day. Are you afraid of a hair?


    After Wanbao''s father returned to the base camp, he immediately announced that Xu Mu was listed as the first-class VIP of Wanbao Pavilion and treated with the courtesy of his father.


    So


    without doubt.


    It''s so fun

 Chapter 740

    Li Dongfeng is in high spirits!


    Gu Tianze is full of confidence!


    On the way, Li Dongfeng''s expression was gradually dignified, because according to the connection of soul chasing incense, the goal was coming.


    Li Dongfeng slowed down and said solemnly, "brother Gu, it''s man-made, but try your best. If the other party''s background makes it difficult for Wanbao Pavilion, brother Gu doesn''t have to offend such a powerful enemy for my Lao Li!"


    Gu Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    How many people in the present xishen sea dare not offend me?


    Joke!


    Grandpa has achieved his fucking heaven. Just ask, who else? Who the fuck is there?


    If the younger generation of those days would take the Baiyu tower? The attraction of that thing to the supreme is good, but above the supreme, hehe, it is the Qianyu Tower!


    So, even if the other party is a supreme, but the absolute force is also a supreme without a big background. Moreover, it will definitely not be a heavenly background. As long as the other party has no heavenly background, hum


    Kneel and lick!


    Gu Tian and the two ten thousand treasure pavilions are the supreme masters of the eyebrows, showing a proud look. Gu Tian proudly laughed and said, "brother Li, you are far away in the North Shenhai. Maybe you haven''t received the news yet? Our ancestors have achieved the throne of heaven. Now, they are the supreme masters of heaven!"


    Ah, poof


    Li Dongfeng''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t burst out.


    Stunned, really stunned.


    Looking at Gu Tian, Li Dongfeng said in a trembling voice, "Gu... Brother Gu, are you serious?"


    Gu Tian smiled and was very domineering. "Of course it''s true. It''s such a big event. How can I talk nonsense, brother? My grandfather broke through the heaven position. It''s only in recent days. Therefore, he hasn''t posted road Posts widely, but my grandfather has decided. In three months, he will invite all his friends to Wanbao city to celebrate!"


    Li Dongfeng''s heart was pumping.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Wanbao''s ancestor made heaven? This is a fucking big news. The impact of such a big event will be huge. Apart from others, earth shaking changes will take place in the cooperation between beishenhai, hate sword sect and wanbaoge.


    In the past, both Wanbao and Lihen had the same accomplishments. Therefore, what really happened was basically the concession of Wanbao Pavilion.


    But now, the ancestor of Wanbao has achieved the throne, which


    "Oh! I never expected that there should be such a harvest! I must inform my grandfather as soon as possible and make plans early! Lying in the trough, my grandfather Wanbao has the courage to cross the heaven supreme robbery! Moreover, he made him succeed. I really beeped the dog!"


    Li Dongfeng''s heart roared wildly.


    Of course, his face showed such worship expressions as surprise, admiration, how fucking awesome your ancestors were, which made the three supreme masters of ancient heaven very useful.


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dongfeng was no longer worried about this trip.


    God, that''s a threshold!


    Break through the heaven. What are you afraid of in this world?


    As soon as the power of the world spits out, it is rolling level under the heaven!


    "Hahaha, in that case, let''s speed up. Brother Gu, he''s right ahead. It''s not far..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    With Li Dongfeng''s laughter, a group of people accelerated. Soon, a hundred feather heavy building suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "How about a shock, brothers?"


    As soon as Li Dongfeng''s eyes turned, they burst into a chill, but he remembered the indifferent attitude of Beidou supreme when facing Beidou supreme.


    This deeply hurt li Dongfeng''s little heart.


    He is the supreme elder of Lihen Jianzong. In beishenhai, no one dares to say more nonsense even if he walks horizontally. But that damn bastard ignores himself, ignores Lihen Jianzong and lies in a trough NIMA. Now I shake people. See how you die!


    "Let''s break out all the murderous intentions together! Scare him!"


    Li Dongfeng smiled.


    Decided to frighten the other party to kneel and lick!


    A wanbaoge Supreme Master shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s estimated to scare him to death!"


    The four Supreme masters, one at the peak, two at the middle, and Li Dongfeng at the beginning, if they release their killing intention together, they are timid. It is estimated that they will really scare Shengsheng to death!


    Li Dongfeng laughed. Then, after a group of people approached the Baiyu tower, Li Dongfeng held his head high and roared in high spirits, "old man, I''m back again! Don''t get out and kowtow and apologize!"


    Boom!


    As Li Dongfeng''s voice fell to the ground, in an instant, the three supreme masters of ancient heaven and Li Dongfeng broke out their own killing intention together. They are all supreme and powerful, and there are not a few people killed. At this time, the killing intention broke out, with their own terrible strength. For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole sea seemed to explode. Water Dragons rolled out horizontally, gushing and surging, which was not spectacular.


    Baiyu Chonglou, suddenly stopped.


    Above, she was wearing a maid''s dress, bending her waist wrongly and wiping the woman Mi Xiangxiang on the deck, and was very happy in an instant.


    Hahaha, Lihen sword sect is good. I''ll give you 10000 compliments.


    Zhou Dafu, who had returned to the deck, gave a very calm Pooh.


    Beidou supreme looked pondering, but he had seen people in the distance through the defense light curtain.


    Xu Mu lay on the sun chair, yawned, shook his hand to the supreme Beidou, "go and have a look!"


    Beidou supreme nodded.


    Leaving the deck, the supreme Beidou appeared in the air and looked at Li Dongfeng opposite without expression. Of course, Gu Tian suddenly asked, "let me kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Who is qualified?"


    Li Dongfeng flew into a rage.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what the fuck are you doing with me? Are you blind or stupid? Don''t you feel that I have three supreme masters, and one is the peak of human position?


    OK, no coffin, no tears, right? I fucking tell you, you''re finished!


    However.


    Li Dongfeng did not notice that at this moment, the three supreme masters of wanbaoge were pale.


    In particular, the ancient wind trembled violently, blackened in front of me, and the spirit trembled. It almost rolled down from the air


    It''s him!


    holy crap holy crap holy crap Oh, my God! Oh, my God! How could it be him? The God of heaven is on the ship. Now that he has come out, isn''t that on the ship?


    Emma holds the grass!


    What kind of evil wind did he fall into? I found this one in trouble. If the old ancestor knows about his fate, do you need to think about it?


    Fried? Boiled? Alive? Raw? Lying in the trough, it doesn''t come to a good end anyway!


    What should I do? Just ask what the fuck to do? Yes, give me a good think. Time is pressing. Turn your head quickly

 Chapter 741

    Gu Tian''s brain was full of cold sweat attached to it. It flowed down his chin and into the air as if it were raining, but Gu Tian didn''t feel it. He stood in the air with an ignorant face and trembled. His brain rotated at a speed of 12000 yards.


    The two supreme masters of the Wanbao pavilion are the same. They are in a cold sweat. They shrink their necks and hide their eyes. They stand behind Gu Tian, like a quail, afraid that the supreme Beidou will see them.


    When Wanbao went to Taohua island.


    Some of the supreme masters of the ten thousand treasure house followed.


    See the world. Besides, I also want to be familiar. At that time, I will be at the peak. If I want to survive the robbery, at least, acquaintances are easy to talk!


    Unfortunately, they were not even qualified to talk to Xu Mu at that time, because Wanbao''s ancestors had to be respectful. How dare they say more?


    They met Xu mu.


    Naturally, I also met Xu Mu''s second general, the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu!


    Maybe they were really infected. Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu, who saw the supreme before, looked like grandchildren. At that time, they didn''t catch a cold and couldn''t say with a cold face. However, they never meant to please them at all.


    But Gu Tian and other supreme masters are not unhappy at all, because they have that capital!


    Gu Tiansan recognized the supreme Beidou at a glance!


    Fear and fear make complaints about Tucao.


    The three of them are thinking about ways and countermeasures. Where''s Li Dongfeng? Lao Huo was so angry that he looked at Beidou supreme with a sneer and looked at the dead.


    Wanbao''s achievement of heaven made him particularly unhappy and worried, but now it has become his greatest confidence!


    You''re a cow. Can you be a cow to pass the Wanbao ancestor?


    "Brother Gu, next, it''s up to you..."


    Li Dongfeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then turned his head at will.


    However, it didn''t matter that he turned his head. Gu Tian saw his old face, and suddenly his eyes brightened with determination. Then, it seemed that he had made some decision, and a ferocious smile poured out of the corners of his mouth.


    I saw Gu Tian waving his hand.


    Pop!


    The crisp and loud slap rang through the void.


    Li Dongfeng was stunned.


    Other people who hate Jianzong also look like they have seen ghosts. It''s incredible, extremely incredible.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    What the fuck is going on?


    It''s said that if you don''t agree, you''ll capsize, but now, is it too fucking weird? Too fucking caught off guard?


    In particular, Li Dongfeng felt an unspeakable sense of absurdity.


    Did I get beaten?


    Beaten by Gu Tian?


    Why did he hit me? Is there any deep meaning in this? Is this slap an angry slap or a slap with a special meaning?


    "Ancient..."


    Li Dongfeng didn''t understand. He decided to ask.


    But.


    Gu Tian has decided that thousands of mistakes are Li Dongfeng''s fault. Even if the one who exists digs Li Dongfeng''s ancestral grave, it is also Li Dongfeng''s fault. Who let your ancestral grave block the way of the one who exists, digging your ancestral grave is light! Why? Sleeping trough, does he still need to ask?


    He looked cold. Gu Tian suddenly burst out an unimaginable killing intention and momentum towards Li Dongfeng. He was the supreme peak of man, and what about Li Dongfeng? Although he can talk and laugh with Gu Tian, in the final analysis, he is only an old bacon in the early stage of human position. How can he resist Gu Tian?


    Being rushed by Gu Tian''s momentum, even if they spit out a mouthful of blood and turn pale at such a close distance, those God emperors who hate Jianzong are extremely embarrassed, spray bright red blood in their mouth and their bodies are shaky.


    "Asshole, how do you talk?"


    Gu Tian scolded, rolled his sleeves, stared at Li Dongfeng very badly, and said fiercely, "are you crazy to talk to Lord Beidou like this?"


    oh Lord Beidou? I seem to know something fucking big.


    Li Dongfeng was crazy, but there was also a flash of clear thought.


    Gu Tian took a deep breath and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes. At this time, he was not afraid that Li Dongfeng would not speak. He was afraid that Li Dongfeng would say something wrong. Now, it''s not bad. It seems that Li Dongfeng is not stupid.


    It''s stupid enough to provoke that existence, but if you still can''t see the situation clearly, it''s really stupid and hopeless!


    "Li Dongfeng, are you out of your mind? I brought you here not to be confused, but to apologize!"


    Gu Tian smiled coldly, "Lord Beidou, even my ancestors have to be polite. What the fuck are you? Dare to cross with Lord Beidou? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow and apologize?"


    oh I seem to know something terrible again. Wanbao''s ancestors have to be polite. That''s the supreme throne. What does that mean?


    This shows that behind each other, even the supreme heaven is not afraid!


    Lying in a trough, I have a big trough. It turns out that I have caused great disaster. Brother Gu, brother Gu, I understand everything!


    Li Dongfeng''s thoughts flashed wildly. The old man was really a shrewd man. He immediately knelt in the void and quickly kowtowed three big head gifts to the supreme Beidou!


    Looking at the supreme Beidou with regret on his face, Li Dongfeng trembled, "Beidou, all this is a misunderstanding. I''m stupid. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Li Dongfeng was really OK. He didn''t waste Lao Tzu''s efforts to save him and himself.


    The two supreme masters of wanbaoge are also very happy. Their little hearts are finally put down.


    "How are you, Mr. Beidou?"


    Gu Tian stepped forward, bowed to the supreme Beidou and bowed to the ground. You''re welcome.


    The supreme Beidou turned his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I wonder if you Wanbao pavilion are stupid and dare to fight my master. It seems that this is a misunderstanding!"


    Gu Tian said flatly, "misunderstanding! It must be a misunderstanding! Even if I go to the Wanbao pavilion to provoke the gods, I won''t provoke great Xia Guo. Lord Beidou, I don''t know if great Xia Guo is on the ship?"


    The supreme Beidou nodded expressionless.


    Gu Tian said with a smile, "great Xia Guo is too busy to see me and other small people. I brought Li Dongfeng to apologize. I heard that he provoked adults. How can I bear it? I brought him immediately. Cough, Li Dongfeng, what are you waiting for? Here''s your apology!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Li Dongfeng quickly answered, and then some tangled voice asked, "old brother, how much do I want to give?"


    Gu Tian hated iron and steel and said, "are you fucking stupid? Naturally, the more the better!"


    Li Dongfeng felt uncomfortable. He bit his teeth. Even when he took out a storage ring, he said loudly, "Lord Beidou, this is 10 million top-grade divine crystal. I hope adults will laugh!"


    Then throw it out.


    I don''t know.


    "No!"


    The Beidou Supreme Master said lightly, with his negative hand behind him, waved his hand, and said angrily, "roll, roll, dare to come again, then don''t go!"


    Li Dongfeng was a little oppressed and surprised. NIMA, the 10 million best God crystal, even he had to be greedy and give it to the other party for nothing. Is this a fucking silly comparison?


    But Gu Tian had long expected.


    How much did your ancestors pay to achieve heaven?


    A hundred million!


    You''re only 10 million, count it as wool?


    Gu Tian shook his head and quickly saluted as if pardoned, "so, we''ll leave. I hope Lord Beidou will say hello to great Xia Guo for the villain!"


    After saying that, he preached to everyone, "lie in the trough, go! Go! Go! Hurry, be quick!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of goods turned and ran away in an instant.


    He looked very embarrassed.


    But Beidou supreme felt that all this was normal.


    If Gu Tian really doesn''t open his eyes and annoys the master, Hei hei, he doesn''t need the master to do it. Only Wanbao can kill him!


    "Virtue!"


    The supreme Beidou whispered and turned back to the Baiyu tower.


    At this time, he ran out of the ancient sky and his party far away, and his speed decreased. Finally, he stopped in mid air. Ancient sky looked at the Baiyu heavy building with only one black spot. Together with the two supreme masters of Wanbao Pavilion, he took a big breath and looked at each other, which was a kind of ecstasy for the rest of his life after the robbery.


    Such a scene made Li Dongfeng finally unbearable. He looked at Gu Tian with tears and said, "brother Gu, can you give me an explanation?"


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and followed it. Then he glanced at him and said, "explain? Do you still want to explain? Do you know? If I were not smart, none of us, you, me and them, could survive!"


    "Ah..."


    Li Dongfeng was stunned and trembled.


    Lying in the trough, will it mass out? Who the hell is the other person? If it weren''t so terrible, would it be fucking scary?


    My mother!


    Who the hell did I mess with

 Chapter 742

    Li Dongfeng was frightened, and everyone else who hated Jianzong was also frightened!


    Trembling, trembling, fear, fear.


    The two supreme masters of the wanbaoge nodded with the same feeling. They had no doubt that their ancestors would do so!


    As long as we can calm the anger of that, let alone kill several of them, even if we make them into adult kites, our ancestors may be able to do it!


    The other side, that''s a man who dares to pit God! Even God''s robbery can be a fucking lollipop filter. That''s a pervert! Super pervert! At present, there is one in the West Shenhai. As long as you know each other''s identity, who dares to provoke?


    Li Dongfeng sucked the cool air wildly, so that he could barely speak. He said in a trembling voice, "brother Gu, can you say it in detail?"


    Gu Tian sighed, "brother Li, I won''t hide it from you. It''s estimated that after a while, this matter will spread all over the world. Do you know why my ancestors can achieve the position of heaven?"


    Li Dongfeng stared and an incredible thought flashed through his mind, "why? Can you say? Shit... Isn''t it?"


    Gu Tian smiled bitterly, "That''s right! It''s because we all call him great Xia Guo who didn''t show up on the Baiyu tower just now, because he, the ancestor, advanced to the throne of heaven! And the Beidou adult you saw just now, in fact, is only his entourage, because great Xia Guo, at present, I am the supreme god of the West Sea, and there are six more than my ancestors!"


    Ah, poof


    Li Dongfeng vomited blood. He really vomited blood. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was forced on the spot like lightning.


    Because of each other, there are six more heavenly seats in the West God sea?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is this a fucking joke? Isn''t it incredible? Is that man a heaven maker or a strong one with energy? Why can''t I believe it?


    Is this still a person?


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    Li Dongfeng believed that Gu Tian would never cheat him at this time. He could only suppress his inner fear and asked tremblingly.


    Gu Tian shook his head, "No one knows, and no one dares to inquire deeply. It seems that he is just a God Emperor, but in fact, what kind of old monster, who knows? Anyway, I only know that the Tianwei supreme robbery is a joke in each other''s hands. How do you want to play? Do you know how my father spent the robbery? I can''t tell how he was afraid to scare you to death! At that time, old man Zu stood under the sky robbery. He didn''t even have any strength. The sky robbery disappeared in each other''s hands! "


    "Then, Lao Zu became heaven!"


    "It''s very simple! It''s as simple as drinking a mouthful of water! But it''s so simple as to be terrible!"


    "Think about it, will you come to a good end if you offend such a person? At the command of the other party, my ancestors have to hurry to escort. In addition, other heavenly supremacies, ha ha, brother Li, when I think of it, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, there is only a dead end?"


    Li Dongfeng swallowed his saliva.


    Swallowing.


    However, it seems that saliva is more and more, which is difficult to restrain!


    Finally, you can only open your mouth and inhale in a big way to make your mouth dry.


    have a lingering fear!


    Almost alive!


    He is really only one foot away from the gate of hell!


    Such a terrible person, he even wants to let the other party kneel and lick? Hehe, he is really a fool!


    Li Dongfeng was stunned for a while. After a long time, his head shook. He solemnly saluted Gu Tian and said in a deep voice, "old brother, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If it weren''t for you just now, I would have caused a great disaster! I, Li Dongfeng, wrote it down. There will be a big reward in the future!"


    Gu Tian nodded with satisfaction, "easy to say! Easy to say! In fact, brother Li cooperated well, otherwise, ha ha..."


    Yes, yes, thanks to my wit. I can''t imagine that I should be so clever. What a fucking wit!


    Li Dongfeng forced out a smiling face, but in his heart, a sense of satisfaction in IQ came naturally.


    "Brother Gu, it''s too big. I want to inform my ancestors. Well, I don''t dare to provoke the hate sword sect, but alas, don''t say anything. Brother Gu, don''t say goodbye. When you come to my beishenhai when you''re free, you''ll see my brother!"


    With a sad and desolate sigh, Li Dongfeng said goodbye to Gu Tian.


    When Li Dongfeng left, the Supreme Master of a wanbaoge couldn''t help scolding, "trough, I was almost killed by this guy!"


    Gu Tian smiled, "anyway, we have nothing to do, and we have got such a great favor. It doesn''t matter. It''s the hate sword sect. Hehe, what''s the reason for such a big battle? It''s not easy for a supreme master to come to xishen sea thousands of miles away!"


    Another wanbaoge Supreme Master smiled, "I see, it must be Tianchi secret order, which was stolen!"


    Gu Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "if that''s true, it''s over. Beihai Tianchi seems to be about to open. With Tianchi secret order, you can enter Tianchi for divine power irrigation. A Tianchi secret order almost represents a supreme master! If you lose it, you can''t hurry from hate sword sect!"


    After that, Gu Tian laughed and said, "let''s go. What''s the matter with him leaving the hate sword sect? Our ancestors have achieved the position of heaven. This West God sea will be the world of my Wanbao Pavilion sooner or later, ha ha..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Three ten thousand treasure pavilions are gone, too.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    On the Baiyu tower.


    "Awesome, how do you wipe the floor? Where did you go to your posture just now? Your buttocks should be raised, which is enough for you to understand and understand."


    "Oh, don''t talk? Ignore me? Are you sure, ignore me?"


    "Chick, I''ve been very generous to you. Do you know? OK, don''t talk? The maid has three companions, sleeping and chatting. Choose one and give you ten breath time. If you don''t choose, I''ll automatically choose the first!"


    Xu Mu''s words were like an evil wind, which made the woman Mi Xiangxiang tremble.


    Sleep with me? Oh! Is this hateful bastard finally going to stretch out his claws to my mother?


    "One!"


    Xu Mu began to count.


    Mi Xiangxiang hesitated.


    "Seven!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was stunned in an instant. Shall I wipe it? Isn''t it two after one? How did you count?


    Mi Xiangxiang, who was in a hurry, immediately drank, "count seven when your family counts one, you bastard!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m sorry, my math teacher also teaches physical education. Besides, you care about me. How do I count? Do you want to choose? If not, my next number may be ten!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was very aggrieved and scolded angrily, "asshole! Asshole! You stinky asshole! You wait for me! I''ll pay you back sooner or later!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "I''m waiting for you. Now, wipe the floor again with the posture I taught you!"


    Mi Xiangxiang''s breath stagnated, and then he shouted with great shame and anger, "roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    "Hehe, then you should choose to sleep with me? Just in time, I still lack a warm quilt. I''ll call Beidou to take you to my bed!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and spoke leisurely.


    Mi Xiangxiang''s heart is so wronged that she thinks she''s stupid. She thought she could pit a big one, but she didn''t want to fall into a wolf''s nest. Who can be more pitiful than herself?


    Warm the bed or wipe the floor?


    Just tangled for a second, MI Xiangxiang bent down obediently. Then, she straightened up slowly with her hips raised. She blushed and trembled wildly, and began to wipe the floor.


    This scenery, how to say? Only four words, beautiful!


    Of course, MI Xiang has a lot of money. Otherwise, it will not be enjoyment, but torture.


    "Am I too bad for him?"


    Xu Mu thought shamelessly. Then he shook his head, squinted at Mi Xiangxiang and said, "I said Xiangxiang beauty, do you want to be frank and lenient? What did you steal from others? I may let you go..."


    (on the third watch, I apologize for the late update today! On the third watch! Have fun! Hey, hey...)

 Chapter 743

    Mi Xiangxiang finally gave in!


    Although there were only her and Xu mu on the deck, Xu Mu''s hot eyes staring at her hips really made her hot.


    It''s hard!


    That kind of feeling, as if there were countless tentacles touching themselves, that kind of torture, it was unimaginable.


    Fight, fight, escape, can''t escape!


    Mi Xiangxiang accepted her fate.


    In fact, what crushed her inner defense line was the attitude of the Supreme wanbaoge just now!


    The kind of extremely fearful attitude that seems to be able to pay everything to please Xu Mu makes Mi Xiangxiang''s psychological defense line collapse. She can''t even think about what kind of background the extremely respectful guy who can make Wanbao Pavilion afraid to this extent will have!


    You can imagine how sad you are when you fall into the hands of this demon.


    "Ah... I recognize it!"


    Mi Xiangxiang suddenly stood up and threw the big rag in her hand on the ground. Her wronged eyes were red and Jiao drank.


    Xu Mu gave his mouth a sigh of regret.


    Michelle Shanton''s disdain on her face, no matter how you pretend, in fact, you still covet my girl''s purity and devil''s body, hum!


    "Now that you recognize it, say it!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    Mi Xiangxiang is very unwilling and confides everything.


    According to what she said, the little Lord with a high status from the hate sword sect really wanted to fight a war between body and soul, but she controlled him by means. Not only that, but also cheated a Tianchi secret order from the other party''s hands.


    Speaking of this Tianchi secret order, we have to say that the first strange place of beishenhai, the land of Tianchi!


    Tianchi is very detached in the North Sea. On weekdays, no one dares to go, and those who dare to go die. Every other day in the last decade, Tianchi will become the most lively place in the whole beishenhai.


    Because on this day, the Tianchi Lake will burst out a large number of divine power, and this divine power can be absorbed by friars. Its attribute is incomparably gentle, which is the nature that friars dream of.


    Every time the Tianchi place is opened, at least one supreme master will be created. Once, ten supreme masters will come out together and shine on the sun!


    This makes the friars of beishenhai crazy!


    However, if you want to enter the place of Tianchi and get the creation of Tianchi irrigation body on that day, you need one thing, that is, Tianchi secret order!


    No one knows where this thing comes from. All they know is that some people will get, or pick up or grab the secret order of Tianchi in a period of time before the land of Tianchi is opened. Those who have the secret order of Tianchi can enter Tianchi, but those who don''t want to enter by force, ha ha


    There was once a man of supreme status who didn''t believe in evil and didn''t have a secret order from Tianchi and wanted to go in, but in the end, he was beaten to death by a mysterious force from Tianchi. This painful lesson has been spread to this day, which makes countless people greedy for Tianchi and extremely afraid at the same time.


    Mi Xiangxiang got a secret order from the little Lord. After the incident, she was chased and killed by Lihen sword sect. If it weren''t for the protection of her heavy treasure, she would have been caught back.


    "Tianchi irrigation body?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes brightened.


    Now his accomplishments are regarded as the divine emperor, but the divine source unit soared to nearly five million. Even the supreme in the early stage of human position is nothing in front of Xu mu. However, the accomplishments of the divine emperor made Xu Mu very painful. This Tianchi irrigation immediately attracted Xu mu.


    If you don''t go to such a simple and efficient place of ascension, will Xu mu or Xu mu?


    Besides, what''s the most in that place? People! Where there are many people, what is the most? It''s worth it!


    Now he is still pretending to be a slave and eager to make money. If he doesn''t go to Tianchi, he has to go!


    Pointing to the armrest of the sun chair, Xu Mu thought for a while, then shouted, "Beidou!"


    Whoosh.


    The supreme Beidou immediately came up and bowed down and said with a smile, "master!"


    "Change your way to beishenhai!"


    Beidou supreme was not surprised.


    He, who was guarding below just now, also heard Mi Xiangxiang''s words and immediately guessed. Sure enough, the master was interested in the place of the pool that day.


    Now, he has completely surrendered to the supreme Beidou at Xu Mu''s feet. He has long lost the idea of going to pit Xu mu. He also knows Xu Mu quite well.


    In short, the master likes to pretend.


    I prefer to force in places with many people!


    The master''s cow force always lets the master pretend to be a cruel force. The meaning of this is that Beidou supreme has some experience, because pretending to force is addictive


    For example, just now, in front of the Supreme Master of Wanbao Pavilion, he is the Supreme Master of Beidou. He is happy and proud. What about the peak of his position? He''s not afraid!


    This feeling, ah, just one word, that is, cool!


    "I see!"


    Beidou Supreme Master smiled and began to divert to beishenhai.


    Mi Xiangxiang hesitated for a moment and suddenly said sarcastically, "smelly bastard, you''ve gone to beishenhai. You''re not qualified to take the land of Tianchi. I put that secret order of Tianchi in a secret place. Even if I die, I won''t give it to you!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t take your Tianchi secret order. Do you believe it? When you get to beishenhai, the Tianchi secret order will automatically jump into my bowl that day?"


    Mi Xiangxiang skimmed her mouth.


    Hum, automatically jump into your bowl? I bah, you shameless bastard. You have no character. The treasure like Tianchi secret order won''t appear next to you!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Baiyu Chonglou swayed and moved forward at full speed. Soon, he stepped into beishenhai.


    Xu Mu inquired about Mi Xiangxiang and the location of Tianchi and rushed there.


    Baiyu Chonglou is very famous not only in the West Shenhai, but also in the North Shenhai. Wanbaoge''s business covers the whole barbaric land and cooperates with major local doors. Therefore, without any disputes, Xu Mu and others who enter the North Shenhai are not open-minded and come to trouble.


    However, MI Xiangxiang''s mood is very good.


    Have their own plans.


    Mi Xiangxiang doesn''t believe that his soul chasing incense has not been completely cleared. He is still such an arrogant little bastard in the West Shenhai and can be so arrogant in the North Shenhai. This is the base camp of the hate sword sect. Can the other party bypass the little bastard?


    Sooner or later.


    At that time, I will seize the opportunity and find a chance to run away.


    Get the secret order of Tianchi Lake, enter the land of Tianchi Lake, and advance to the supreme. From then on, the sky is high, birds fly, the sea is wide, fish jump, and with the supreme strength, I will join a sect stronger than Lihen sword sect. Lihen sword sect can''t help myself.


    Maybe I can have a chance to kill that bastard who has been damned ten thousand times! Then I really have no regrets in my life!


    Think so, the future is very beautiful, ha ha ha!


    Tianchi city.


    This is the only friar city near Tianchi. Due to the special nature of Tianchi, this city is particularly lively. Especially when Tianchi is opened, it is more crowded.


    So, want to go to town? Pay! Want to walk? Pay! Want to breathe? You have to pay, too! Anyway, it is all kinds of charges that make complaints about countless years.


    However, the land of Tianchi is jointly built and guarded by several top forces of beishenhai. Therefore, even if you are angry, you don''t dare to get angry.


    You can only pay honestly.


    Xu Mu didn''t pay. If there is a Beidou supreme Road, do you still need to pay? If the Supreme Master also pays, the person who receives the money is crazy about money.


    And it didn''t take long to step into Tianchi city.


    Soon, a scene of joy appeared.


    Because she saw that a group of people were rushing in their direction with some impatience.


    Those people are not others, but the people of lihate sword sect!


    Among them, the master of the secret order of Tianchi Lake she got, the grandson of the chief elder of Lihen sword sect, has the name of Lihen little Lord for ten thousand nine yuan, ten thousand big little Lord!


    Ha ha ha, here comes the troublemaker! Get up, get up, break out, my little wan

 Chapter 744

    It''s not just Mi Xiangxiang who sees the Lord.


    Many onlookers around also looked at Xu Mu and others compassionately while avoiding making way for the Lord.


    Wan Jiuyuan is very famous, not only because he is the grandson of the chief elder of hate sword sect, but also because he is very arrogant!


    Domineering and defiant!


    Although it is not a bully, bullying men and women, the wind rating is very bad. It is called the little Lord of lihate, but more people are called the little overlord of lihate!


    It can make such impatient money look for trouble.


    How fast you have to die!


    Poor thing!


    What a pity!


    "Is that rice fragrant?"


    "Isn''t it Mi Xiangxiang? The famous flower of the North Sea!"


    "This woman is wanted by Lihen sword sect now. She dares to come to Tianchi city. Isn''t it too fast to die?"


    "It is said that MI Xiangxiang was once the woman of a noble man in the heavenly palace. However, in the end, I don''t know why. They blew it. Speaking of it, this woman is extremely hot. Who can stand it?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen a good play. Who''s wrong with MI Xiangxiang? Just go to annoy the bully. Tut tut Tut, another flower is dying!"


    Everyone was talking and ready to see the big play.


    Xu Mu and others stopped. Beidou supreme took a silent step forward, automatically stood in the front, with a sneer on his face, and watched Wan Dashao and others suddenly come across them.


    Beidou supreme also thought that the other party was looking for trouble.


    However, let the people present, an ignorant scene, appeared.


    Ten thousand nine yuan, ten thousand big or small. After stopping, the little bully from hatred suddenly burst out a strong happy look on his delicate face. He bent slightly and bowed to Xu mu, who was standing behind the supreme Beidou, bowing and flattering with a smile, "But great Xia Guo? The villain hates Jianzong for ten thousand yuan, and the ancestor hates the chief elder Wan Zheng. I didn''t expect to meet great Xia Guo in Tianchi city. Xiao Wan is really lucky!"


    Ah, poof!


    All the people were confused and almost gushed.


    Villain?


    When did you call yourself a villain?


    Xiao Wan?


    Well, I''ve used all my nicknames!


    be the most supreme?


    Is it true that I have a special hearing illusion? Is this what I hate the bully said? Aren''t you a pirated product?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    All the people present felt a strong incredible!


    Once upon a time, Wan Dashao was arrogant and domineering. How can he pretend to be a grandson in front of outsiders like now?


    never!


    But now, it really happened under their eyes!


    By Xu Mu''s side, MI Xiangxiang''s lips were slightly open, staring at Jiuyuan!


    Nima! NIMA big size! Ten thousand nine yuan! Ten thousand nine yuan! I am so confident in you and full of expectations. In the end, will you play this for me?


    Bah! I''m wrong about you, asshole!


    Mi Xiangxiang was wronged. Before a big plan was launched, he died prematurely. He was immediately full of frustration.


    The Supreme Master of Beidou took a draw from the corner of his mouth, and then calmly stepped back for two steps.


    At this time, a group of people behind ten thousand nine yuan began to bow and smile one by one.


    "Li hate sword sect madaga, I''ve seen great Xia Guo!"


    "From hate sword Zong Chen Jiu, I''ve seen great Xia Guo!"


    "Lihen sword sect..."


    Crackling!


    They just feel that the thunder clouds are rolling and they can''t be thundered! All the people who opened their mouth to introduce them are the second ancestors of Lihen sword sect. Although they don''t know some of them, they must have heard their names.


    There are so many people in the Yamen who hate Jianzong. They are so eager to please great Xia Guo. Who is this great Xia Guo?


    The story of the West Shenhai hasn''t been completely spread. In addition, some people can''t call Xu Mu''s name at all. Suddenly, the whole crowd was covered with fog. However, when they looked at Xu mu, their eyes suddenly changed. It was pity before, but now it is incomparable awe.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, nodded and said, "you are so anxious and angry to come to me, but what''s wrong?"


    Nine thousand Yuan said respectfully, "it''s okay! It''s okay! I just suddenly felt the soul chasing fragrance, so I came here. Miss MI, before us, it was a misunderstanding. I hope Miss MI, don''t mind!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was angry, grinned and said discontentedly, "who misunderstood you! You bastard! You''re too counselled. Why are you so afraid of him!"


    Nine thousand yuan and his face changed.


    Xu Mu smiled and waved his hand. "Ignore her! There''s something wrong with the girl''s skull!"


    Nine thousand yuan was a sigh of relief.


    He hurriedly said, "Oh, great Xia Guo, I wonder if you can give Xiaowan a face and let me just do my host''s friendship?"


    "In this way, I''ll be grateful!"


    Xu Mu is not polite. It''s estimated that the ancestor of the hate sword sect had given an order long ago to get through the robbery.


    After Xu Mu promised, Jiuyuan was ecstatic.


    The other second ancestor of Lihen sword sect couldn''t close his mouth.


    In recent days, what is the name of Lihen sword sect? It''s great Xia Guo!


    When Li Dongfeng brought back the news, when Lihen Laozu had a deep communication with Wanbao Laozu in person, the whole senior leaders of Lihen Jianzong were stunned! It''s all scary! All ecstatic!


    what? God appeared in the West God sea? Lying in the trough, was someone pit back?


    what? Is great Xia Guo the Devourer of heaven? You are not afraid of any natural calamity. If you want to survive the calamity, find great Xia Guo and you can reach the peak of your life? Sleeping trough, is it true!


    It''s true!


    It''s called a beauty to hate Lao Zu. The whole person is beautiful in an instant. He doesn''t care about everything at once. After giving an order, he immediately goes to the closed door. Only when he can get through the robbery, he goes to the West God sea to find Xu mu.


    The high level of Lihen sword sect began to plot and discuss how to please Xu mu. As for MI Xiangxiang, as for the Tianchi secret order


    Hehe, compared with the Devourer of natural disaster and the great cause of his ancestors, is he still a matter?


    A group of the second generation ancestors of Lihen sword sect, who are rooted in Miao Hong, have also been solemnly told by their elders. They are afraid that if their younger generation doesn''t have eyes, they will have blood and bad luck at that time!


    At present, there are only two things going on from hate sword sect.


    The first is to keep up with the progress of Laozu and let Laozu reach the point of crossing the robbery as soon as possible!


    The second is to prepare the meeting gift for great Xia Guo!


    As for the land of Tianchi, it has been automatically ignored by the hate sword sect. Any group of second generation ancestors love how to toss and toss. Anyway, there are two pieces left from the Tianchi secret order of the hate sword sect. If there is good luck, you will be happy, don''t you? Hehe hehe, the heavenly position of the old ancestor can be expected. What good fortune can be higher than this?


    In this way, Wan Dashao and a group of small partners have an explanation for Xu Mu''s attitude.


    When the whole sect was discussing how to go to the West Shenhai to please great Xia Guo, they met great Xia Guo?


    Fuck, fuck, fuck! Hahaha, what the fuck is this?


    This is happiness

 Chapter 745

    What is happiness?


    In the opinion of Jiuyuan, the greatest happiness at this time is to meet great Xia Guo!


    After leaving.


    Nine thousand yuan was respectful and flattering to Xu mu all the way, but it was unconventional and left no trace, which made Xu Mu feel a little embarrassed, and made the Beidou God Emperor and Zhou Dafu regard them as pioneers and admire them.


    And rice fragrance is all kinds of contempt!


    Of course, the heart is more and more shocked.


    Nine thousand yuan doesn''t bother Xu mu.


    Such an attitude now!


    Is this NIMA really nine thousand yuan? When did Lihen sword sect become such a bully?


    Mi Xiangxiang couldn''t understand it. However, the height of Xu Mu''s big demon king in her heart gradually became higher and higher, which made her gradually feel a sense of frustration that she was unable to resist.


    While walking, Xu Mu couldn''t help saying, "don''t call me great Xia Guo. You''re not old enough, just call me big brother!"


    Nine thousand yuan, a face of ecstasy, such as divine grace.


    what the fuck! Big slot! Come on, come on, come on! Finally! What''s the reason why I''m so shameless and flattering?


    That''s why!


    Listen, listen, this makes me call big brother! This relationship is getting closer and closer!


    I''m so happy with him!


    Nine thousand Yuan said tearfully, "don''t abandon me, great Xia Guo! Big brother!"


    A group of second generation ancestors who left hate sword sect looked at ten thousand nine yuan in the eyes of worship!


    The boss did a damn good job! This is our boss! Highest accomplishments! Flattery is also the best! Who can compare with the boss? No one can! Now, my relationship with great Xia Guo is getting better and better. If my grandfather knows, hahaha, will there be less reward?


    From hate sword sect, sooner or later it will be brother''s world. I haven''t run away!


    Nine thousand yuan later said, "brother, you come to Tianchi City, but you also want to go to Tianchi?"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Nine thousand yuan immediately grinned and said, "I don''t know, brother. Is there a Tianchi secret order? Hey, little brother, it''s stupid! Brother, I have a Tianchi secret order here, and I''ll give it to you. Brother can dispose of it at will! If it''s not enough, I have a good brother and another one. I can come and give it to brother!"


    With that, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu mu.


    Mi Xiangxiang was covered in a circle in an instant.


    Hey, what''s going on? Nine thousand yuan. What the hell are you doing? Tianchi secret order, give it as you say? You don''t care at all. Why are you chasing me? Dead soul light, dead soul light! Because of something you don''t care about, I fell into the mouth of the tiger. Mi Xiangxiang wrote down this account!


    Xu Mu took it with a smile, patted wanjiu yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "my brother is really good. I accept this feeling!"


    Then he squeezed his eyes at Mi Xiangxiang.


    What did I say?


    Tianchi secret order, you will come to my bowl obediently!


    Do you believe it now?


    Mi Xiangxiang looked wronged and very angry. She glared at Xu Mu fiercely and looked at Wan Jiuyuan directly. She seemed to be thinking about how to pit him!


    Nine thousand yuan seemed to have given away something, and said with great joy, "Elder brother, this is what I should do! Hehe, elder brother, this is the first time to come. Let me say hello to elder brother. Speaking of Tianchi City, there are three treasures, one of which is Wanbao Pavilion. There are all kinds of rare and foreign objects. Elder brother, I''ll show you around. What do you like? Just take it and I''ll pay the bill!"


    Both Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu are a little snobbish. How much is their master? If they really like something, they need you to pay the bill?


    However, although they disdained it, they didn''t say much. They just secretly learned the flattery Kung Fu of RMB 10000. Their intuition told them that this is likely to be used in the future!


    Wear thousands of clothes, flattery is not worn, the knowledge in this is great!


    Xu Mu didn''t have any opinion, which made Jiuyuan more happy.


    The party immediately walked towards the Wanbao Pavilion.


    When he came to the Wanbao Pavilion in Tianchi City, he just stepped into the first floor. Soon, a middle-aged man rushed over. As soon as he got close, he burst out an incomparably bright smile and said with a flattering smile, "ha ha, Wan Da Shao, you haven''t come for a long time!"


    Nine thousand Yuan said indifferently, "old ghost, I''m accompanying a distinguished guest today and take us to Tianpin hall!"


    Oh? Distinguished guests?


    The middle-aged man of wanbaoge is a gold medal steward with a high status. His eyesight naturally didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Xu mu, and his eyes fell on Xu mu. With a flattering smile, he went directly to Xu mu, waved his finger and said, "Sir, please come here!"


    Nine thousand yuan was very satisfied with the eyesight of the middle-aged steward and gave him an appreciative look.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged steward, Xu Mu and a group of people went up the special stairs and gradually came to a huge light curtain in front of a high-rise building.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    The middle-aged steward smiled apologetically, then took out a token from his arms and flashed it at the light curtain.


    Shua.


    A gate was revealed.


    Push the door and enter. There is a unique cave inside. A curl of light smoke envelops the whole hall. Vaguely, there are waiters in cool clothes walking back and forth with trays in their hands. Their eyebrows and eyes are moving and pitiful. This place is simply a man''s paradise.


    A song came, touching the heart and spleen.


    Nine thousand yuan smiled at Xu Mu and said, "brother, this is the Tianpin Hall of Wanbao Pavilion. It''s just what you want here, and the maidens here are all virgins. If you''re interested..."


    "Shameless!"


    Mi Xiangxiang puffed her mouth and scolded sarcastically.


    Nine thousand yuan didn''t seem to feel it. Xu Mu was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "no, look around!"


    "Brother, this way, please!"


    Nine thousand yuan led the way with a smile.


    The middle-aged steward on one side has a look of ignorance and force. It''s incredible that he hates the bully. He should be so fucking docile. How expensive must this special distinguished guest be to make the bully so obedient?


    Shit, are you going to be rich today?


    The middle-aged steward''s heart pounded.


    Then, they immediately summoned their subordinates to get all the treasures and heavy weapons of Wanbao Pavilion.


    The value of those things can''t be estimated. They won''t be put out and maintain a sense of mystery on weekdays, but as long as they sell one, the Marlboro can eat for decades even if it doesn''t open!


    It''s just.


    It was not long before I left. Suddenly, a cold voice rang through.


    "Ha, isn''t this Xiao Wan? Tut tut Tut, and you, MI Xiangxiang, what''s the taste of being chased and killed? I didn''t expect that you went to provoke Lihen sword sect before I asked you for trouble. Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan, how''s this woman playing? Isn''t it great?"

 Chapter 746

    When the sound sounded.


    The middle-aged steward''s heart shouted a terrible cry.


    I''m glad to patronize, but I forgot. Listen to the young master of the west gate of the heavenly palace. At this time, it''s in the Tianpin hall!


    The middle-aged steward was in a great hurry. When he thought of the various disputes between Wan Jiuyuan and Ximen, the young master of Ximen, he showed a bitter expression and wanted to scold Cao NIMA.


    If these two start a storm, he will be in charge of one, but he can''t eat!


    And the expression of nine thousand yuan changed immediately.


    It was so gloomy that it could drip water, flashing cold, staring at a group of people coming in front. Among these people, a young man in red was showing a mocking expression and looking at ten thousand nine yuan.


    "Simon crazy!"


    Ten thousand nine yuan bit his teeth and spit out three words. Then he took a deep breath, stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to talk to you today, Simon crazy. You''d better not provoke me!"


    "Oh, Xiao Wan, you are so powerful that you almost scared me!"


    Simon pretended to be frightened and patted his chest.


    But then, as soon as his face changed, he stared at ten thousand nine yuan ferociously and said with a Yin smile, "Don''t annoy you? Ten thousand nine yuan. You''re nothing. I''ll annoy whoever I want. Who can take care of me? You fool, you think I don''t know. Why are you close to MI Xiangxiang? Hum, you''re a fart if you want to hit me in the face! I don''t want to take this bitch for a long time. How do you want to play? But I have to let you know, not you Nine yuan, dug up my corner, but you nine thousand yuan, ate my swill, ha ha... "


    Arrogance!


    Domineering!


    It is said that ten thousand nine yuan is arrogant, but in fact, this Ximen maniac is more than ten times arrogant and domineering than ten thousand nine yuan!


    This is deep into the bones of arrogance and domineering, raised from small to large.


    Mi Xiangxiang trembled, her eyes were red, and she looked at Ximen maniac. If her eyes could kill, there would be no residue left for Ximen maniac.


    "Master!"


    The supreme Beidou looked cold and fierce and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu shook his head, and then suddenly hugged Mi Xiangxiang around him.


    His eyes narrowed into a line. Xu Mu said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, who is this guy? Why does he talk so smelly? Did he eat Xiang?"


    Pooh!


    Mi Xiangxiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Being held by Xu Mu was quite uncomfortable. However, MI Xiangxiang also knew that Xu Mu was going to give her a head. When she was moved, she didn''t care much about Xu Mu''s brazen eating her tofu.


    On the contrary, she is very shy. With her charming face, she can kill a large number of wolf friends!


    The middle-aged steward suddenly blacked out, smiled bitterly and lay in the trough. It was bad enough for the two young and old to connect with each other. Unexpectedly, the distinguished guest also wanted to intervene. How should we deal with this?


    "Who are you?"


    Strangely, Simon maniac was not angry.


    Just looked at Xu Mu indifferently and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know you. Report your name!"


    Xu Mu said lightly, "don''t ask me who I am, I''m afraid to scare you!"


    Ximen maniac suddenly laughed, pointed Xu Mu and laughed, "hahaha, interesting! Very interesting! I haven''t met anyone in front of me for a long time. It''s rare to be bored. I''ll have fun with you today!"


    After that, Simon smiled wildly and strangely. Then he let him aside, waved his hand with great grace and said with a smile, "don''t be stunned. Please, whatever you want to buy, feel free!"


    Wan Jiuyuan''s face was very ugly and said to Xu mu, "brother, ignore him, let''s go! Don''t let this fool affect our good mood!"


    Xu Mu smiled and walked towards the front.


    Ximen crazy stared at the back of Xu Mu and others with cold eyes, and followed them with people. In his heart, he began to outline some famous second ancestors in beishenhai. However, none of them could match Xu mu.


    However, people who can make nine thousand yuan and are willing to be younger brothers are not small


    But.


    No matter how big you are!


    What about him?


    I''m my own grandfather, but the heaven is supreme. Listen to the father of Tiangong. You can see the sky and pretend to force me in front of me. I''ll turn you into a fool every minute!


    And rice fragrance.


    You cheap woman, think you can show off in front of me by climbing a high branch? Stupid woman, you think of me too simply!


    Xu Mu didn''t go far before he stopped.


    The whole Tianpin hall has countless booths, in which various treasures are placed. What makes Xu Mu stop is a purple dead flower.


    The middle-aged steward was bitter. He had noticed that Ximen maniac was following them, but he coughed and explained, "Sir, this is the North Sea purgatory flower, which is one of the miraculous medicines for refining the supreme divine pill. It costs one million top-grade divine crystals!"


    Nine thousand yuan smiled, "old ghost, take it out. I want this Beihai purgatory flower!"


    The middle-aged steward was overjoyed, and even his worries were diluted. A million top-grade Shenjing could get a soft hand just by a commission.


    I don''t know.


    "Old ghost, I want this Beihai purgatory flower!"


    Simon strided over wildly and sneered with some evil intention.


    Nine thousand yuan, that''s a gas!


    You''re a Ximen maniac. I don''t have time to talk to you. You have to make a living with me, don''t you? Why don''t you wait for me? After I serve great Xia Guo, I''ll beat you all over the face. I''ll take your last name!


    "Simon maniac, you want to smoke!"


    Nine thousand yuan, with a trace of cold, drank low.


    Simon frowned wildly. In terms of strength, he was really not an opponent of ten thousand nine yuan. However, he didn''t believe that ten thousand nine yuan dared to beat him!


    Immediately he said in a cold voice, "you dare to hit me. It''s not enough to bury you with hate sword clan!"


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the hurry? If the dog bites you, can you get angry with the dog?"


    Xu Mu patted Wan Jiuyuan on the shoulder, and then looked at Ximen crazy with a smile and said with a smile, "you''re competing with me!"


    Ximen maniac laughed wildly with some anger and killing willfulness. "Fight? That''s right! I''m fighting with you! Can you? I''ll tell you the truth. What you like today is useless! Because as long as I''m here, you can''t buy it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I don''t believe it!"


    Simon said coldly, "don''t you believe it? Then try it!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Try some wool. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill anyone!"


    Simon almost laughed.


    A group of his attendants also looked at Xu mu with the eyes of an idiot.


    You''re in a good mood and don''t want to kill? Yes? When you are in a bad mood, do you dare to kill young master Ximen, or what? Ah, bah! Is it interesting for you to boast about this kind of cow? Listen to the grandson of emperor Tiangong. How dare you touch him? Your nine families are not enough to be buried with you!


    "Ignorant and stupid!"


    Simon shook his head wildly and sneered.


    Xu Mu said to the old ghost, "call the person in power of your Wanbao Pavilion!"


    The old ghost hesitated, but heard Xu Mu say indifferently, "don''t cry? What really happened? Don''t blame me for not informing wanbaoge!"


    Ouch, what the hell do you want?


    The middle-aged steward was shocked and quickly nodded, "Sir, please wait..."


    After that, he wiped his cold sweat, walked aside and began to send a message to the leaders of the Marlborough here.


    Ximen maniac, on the other hand, said with a strange smile, "want to use Wanbao pavilion to crush me? Hahaha, fool! How stupid you are! I tell you, even if the pavilion master of Wanbao Pavilion is standing here today, it''s useless. Nine thousand yuan, nine thousand yuan, even such a fool is worth calling you big brother? The more you fucking live, the more you go back!"


    Nine thousand yuan angrily said, "Simon crazy, keep your mouth clean for me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It annoys my big brother. Your grandfather can kill you!"


    Simon was stunned and laughed. Naturally, he didn''t believe it.


    However, he doesn''t know. If his grandfather really knows that he dares to provoke great Xia Haiguo, his end must be exciting and bloody


    (thanks for [...] 999 reward, thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 747

    There are two powerful heavenly beings in beishenhai, among which there is the hearing heavenly palace.


    It is not difficult to imagine how confident Simon maniac will be!


    To be honest.


    There are really few people he can''t provoke in beishenhai!


    What Xu Mu has done in the West Shenhai now, though famous in the West Shenhai, has spread to the North Shenhai. Most people think it is groundless. Someone must be blowing the bull. Will that kind of abnormal person exist? Funny! Who believes who silly than!


    As for listening to heaven palace, I must have received the news, but it is still being verified. After all, it is too shocking and creepy. It is far better than Lihen sword sect. There is no doubt that Lihen supreme elder has experienced it personally!


    Simon''s maniac never imagined what a evil star he would provoke.


    If he knew, he would immediately become an honest counsellor and turn around and leave.


    Now, Ximen Kuang is looking at Xu Mu happily, waiting for Xu Mu to call someone, and then he hits his face again!


    His Ximen mania is to let Xu Mu know how deep the water of the North God sea is!


    Let Xu Mu kneel and lick himself willingly!


    At the same time, let Mi Xiangxiang see how stupid it is to leave herself!


    The occurrence of this scene made the few onlookers in Tianpin hall have to pay attention. They leaned one by one. Those who can come to Tianpin hall are naturally either rich or expensive. They are all laughing and ready to watch the excitement.


    It didn''t take long.


    Yu Wen, the leader of Wanbao Pavilion in Tianchi City, came.


    Yu Wen is like an old man. He can be the leader of the cabinet in the important city of Tianchi. Naturally, Yu Wen''s cultivation is not weak. His early cultivation status is supreme. He walks with a touch of dignity.


    "Who wants me?"


    Yu Wen has been reported and feels a little headache.


    At this time, he opened his mouth to ask, but in his heart, he was already scolding his mother.


    Nine thousand yuan, I hate bully!


    Ximen maniac, listen to the little Lord of the heavenly palace!


    These two are more cruel than one, more stupid than one, and more hot tempered than one. Every time they quarrel with each other, they will spread a lot of disasters. If they really make trouble, don''t do business in his Tianpin hall!


    Nine thousand yuan was just about to speak.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "it''s me!"


    Yu Wen then looked at Xu Mu and learned the news. Yu Wen was also very curious about Xu mu. He asked Wan Jiuyuan to call eldest brother. He despised Ximen''s madness and even ridiculed him. Who is he? He has such courage against the sky!


    "What can I do for you, little brother?"


    Yu Wen said with a smile.


    Xu Mu looked lazy and said, "I wanted to buy something, but I was bitten by a mad dog and didn''t let me buy..."


    "Hehe..."


    Simon sneered wildly with a piece of frost in his eyes. He ignored Xu Mu now, but it doesn''t mean he will endure it all the time. Who is he? Ximen crazy, settle accounts after autumn. He will make Xu Mu pay the price of regret for life!


    Yu Wen had a headache and said helplessly, "why don''t you look at something else, little brother?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Don''t look at me. I''m the most annoying person. Does anyone know why?"


    The Beidou Supreme Master suddenly smiled and said, "of course, it''s because the other party is unqualified, isn''t it, master?"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Beidou Supreme Master hehe smiled and was a little proud. Zhou Dafu was very upset. Why didn''t he think of it just now? He was so stupid!


    The others, except for Jiuyuan and several second ancestors of Lihen sword sect, were really speechless.


    Simon maniac is not qualified to compete with you?


    Lying trough, look at what you said. I don''t know. I thought you were a fucking strong man! Is there a mistake? Are you out of your mind?


    Yu Wen said with a dry smile, "the little brother is joking!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "what are you laughing at? I don''t have time to laugh with you. You are the boss here. Well, I want to charter the venue. Go and prepare!"


    Ga?


    In a word, everything is quiet.


    "Bag... Bag?"


    The middle-aged steward asked with a tremble.


    Yu Wen frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "what does that mean, little brother?"


    Simon was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "What else can it mean? He''s going to buy your Wanbao Pavilion. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting! It''s fucking interesting! In front of me, I have to say a word of service! Ha, OK, you''re really good. If you can buy the Wanbao Pavilion, I''ll admit defeat immediately and turn around and go!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and whispered, "look!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu threw it directly to Yu Wen, a jade card like Maitreya Buddha.


    The jade card fell into Yu Wen''s hand, and Yu Wen''s eyes suddenly widened. His mind seemed to be hit by a bomb and burst.


    what the fuck!


    Emma holds the grass!


    Ancestor''s keepsake? This is the ancestor''s Wanbao Keepsake! How could it be in the hands of this young man?


    "You are..."


    Yu Wen''s hands trembled.


    Holding the jade card is as heavy as holding a mountain.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t care who I am. Someone told me that as long as there is this thing, all the sub pavilions of Wanbao Pavilion, I say nothing! Now I want to charter the venue, you can do it quickly!"


    Hoo Hoo


    Yu Wen shuddered and took a deep breath, suppressing the surging waves in his heart!


    His scalp is numb!


    And some panic, incomparable awe!


    Looking at Xu mu, his face changed wildly. Unconsciously, he took on a strong color of respect.


    No matter what Xu Mu''s accomplishments are at this time!


    However, this ancestor''s Keepsake jade plate has been tested. It''s true!


    If you own this keepsake, you can run rampant in the barbaric land as long as there is a Wanbao Pavilion, because it represents the presence of your ancestors! Whoever takes this thing should treat the other party as an ancestor!


    Grandpa wants to charter? Who dares not? The whole Wanbao Pavilion belongs to my ancestors!


    Nine thousand yuan eyes twinkle, worship eyes, looking at Xu Mu!


    AI, my mother! Brother is so domineering. Just ask who else is there? Who the fuck is there?


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu looked like this, and Mi Xiangxiang and his eyes were scared.


    How much is a treasure house worth? This simply can''t be estimated. Really, at least, it is no less than hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals.


    Direct charter?


    Do you want to be so capricious?


    As for Simon mania.


    He looked suddenly gloomy and looked at Yu Wen and the jade card in Yu Wen''s hand.


    Ximen maniac doesn''t know the jade plaque.


    However, the reaction of residual temperature at this time made Ximen crazy and instinctively feel bad.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, this product can''t really charter the market, can it? Wrap up the whole Marlboro?


    Simon took a breath subconsciously.


    After Yu Wen was silent for a few seconds, he suddenly bowed to Xu Mu and said respectfully, "Sir, please wait..."


    Say it.


    Yu Wen got up and glanced around. Lang said, "everyone, those who have already talked about business can take their things and go. There''s no need to talk about those who haven''t talked. From now on, the Wanbao Pavilion will be closed. Please forgive me. Please..."


    Then Yu Wen looked at Ximen maniac again. His eyes didn''t have a trace of emotion. He said coldly, "Ximen, please leave..."


    Poof


    Ximen''s face was livid, and an old mouthful of blood almost came out!


    Fuck you!


    Is it time to kick people out?


    I listen to the identity of the young master of the heavenly palace, but I can''t compare with such a small jade plaque?


    I really beeped the dog

 Chapter 748

    "Yu Wen, how dare you kick me out?"


    Ximen''s wild spirit was gloomy and black like the bottom of a pot. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    He''s going to explode!


    In his capacity, wherever he goes, he is a special VIP. Where does anyone dare to drive him out?


    And now.


    Marlborough wants to kick him out!


    This damn residual temperature, is he crazy or what?


    Although the Wanbao Pavilion is powerful, it seems that the ancestor of Wanbao is just a supreme position!


    And his grandfather, heaven is supreme!


    Yu Wen, how dare he do that?


    When did the throne of heaven have such no deterrent?


    Simon stared at Yu Wen, still a little unbelievable!


    However, Yu Wen suddenly smiled.


    Shaking his head and laughing, a touch of light sarcasm floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Put it before.


    Yu Wen naturally did not dare to do so. Even if Xu Mu took out his ancestor''s jade card, Yu Wen would certainly be kind and do his best to satisfy both sides. How dare the former Wanbao Pavilion offend Ximen crazy? That''s a big price to pay!


    Listen to the anger of the heavenly palace. It''s far from the former wanbaoge, which can bear it!


    But.


    Now the Marlboro


    Yu Wen sneered. In fact, he really wanted to slap Ximen out! If Ximen maniac still refuses to let go and can''t see the situation clearly, he doesn''t rule out doing so!


    In my Marlborough? You fucking fart!


    It''s true that Tiangong has a strong position in heaven, but my ancestors have also achieved the position of heaven! Want to fight? Then come on!


    Who is afraid of who!


    At this time, Yu Wen dared to assert that if Tiangong dared to fight against his sub cabinet because of this matter, his ancestors would surely come from the West God sea!


    There is only one ancestor''s keepsake. This is the first time Yu Wen has seen it from an outsider. It can be seen how noble that young man is!


    Maybe it''s the legendary man, maybe.


    For a time, Yu Wen looked at Xu mu with more and more soft eyes, full of strong awe. He arched his hand at Xu mu, and Yu Wen suddenly took a step forward!


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and there was a faint flash of thunder. Yu Wen stared at Ximen madly, and said in a very cold voice, "young Ximen, I give you face, please go out, but you don''t want face. Now... Get out!"


    Ah, poof


    Simon maniac is really bleeding!


    He was so angry that his throat was sweet, and the fishy and sweet blood gushed up, which made him groan.


    Even if you''re kicked out!


    Now, I made a big move directly. I rolled the word and told the other party''s attitude. It''s not driving people out. It''s crazy to catch his face!


    Because I can''t believe it!


    Because it''s incredible!


    So Ximen was so bent that he couldn''t stand it. His face twisted and roared at Yu Wen, "asshole! Fool! Yu Wen! How dare you treat me like this! Are you fucking stunned! I tell you, this matter is not over today. You Wanbao Pavilion will pay a price for it! I..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    I saw Yu Wen shaking his head and sneering, and then waved his hand.


    He was of supreme status, and his strength was enough to crush Ximen crazy eight streets. At this time, as soon as he waved his hand, Ximen crazy was suddenly attacked by an irresistible force, and his body fell and flew out. Yu Wen''s fingers pointed, a hole appeared in the upper layer of Tianpin Hall, and Ximen crazy directly followed the hole and threw it out.


    Vaguely, you can still hear Simon''s crazy roar with violent and murderous intention.


    "Fuck you, what the hell! I used to tolerate you, but now I can tolerate you? Hum!"


    Yu Wen muttered. Then he looked at Ximen''s crazy little friends and said in a Yin voice, "why, do you want to fly out?"


    "Ah..."


    Ximen''s crazy little brothers just had a look of ignorance, but now they react, scream constantly, turn around and rush out of the Tianpin hall, looking embarrassed.


    Yu Wen snorted coldly. Then he relaxed his breath, calmed down his inner anger, showed a faint smile, arched his hands to the others and said, "please..."


    The people around looked at each other and sighed one after another.


    There are some unhappiness and opinions. However, at this time, they dare not speak at all. What else can they say? Simon maniac, the little Lord who listens to the heavenly palace, has been thrown out. Can he compare with Simon maniac?


    Well, let''s go out honestly. It''s a shame!


    however.


    When these people left, they stared at Xu Mu one after another. It seemed that they wanted to brand everything about Xu mu in their mind. Their intuition told them that this was an evil star that must not be provoked!


    Wait until everyone leaves.


    Yu Wen turned to Xu mu, bent almost flatteringly and asked tentatively, "are you great Xia Guo?"


    Nine thousand yuan interrupted, "it''s my brother Guo!"


    Yu Wen was overjoyed. He quickly worshipped Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that great Xia Guo came to Tianchi city. I''m lucky to see great Xia Guo. Hehe, great Xia Guo, wait a minute. I''ll put away all the things in the sub Pavilion here!"


    All the things in the Wanbao pavilion are handed over to others. Is Yu Wen distressed?


    Not at all!


    As long as you can win the favor of great Xia Guo, only a few hundred million of the best God crystal is an egg ball?


    Great Xia Guo''s love is priceless!


    However.


    "No!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and stretched out his hand. Yu Wen''s jade card returned to his hand and put it away.


    "I just want to be angry with that fool. Well, you pick up um... Seven unique artifacts and give them!"


    Xu Mu counted the people around him, nine thousand yuan, five of them, plus the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu, a total of seven people, and then said.


    "OK! Just a moment..."


    Yu Wen naturally doesn''t have any opinion. Of course, he also sighs in his heart. That is, great Xia Guo doesn''t care about hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals. If he were someone else, who can''t drool?


    After Yu Wen left, he left to hate the second ancestor for nine thousand yuan. He immediately thanked Xu mu with ecstasy and flattered God one after another!


    Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu are indifferent. They both have top-notch artifacts. When the Supreme Master asked Xu Mudu for robbery, they didn''t receive less gifts.


    The rice fragrance on one side pouted.


    Dissatisfaction!


    Great dissatisfaction!


    Dead soul light, dead soul light! You big bastard! Why give it to them instead of me?


    Mi Xiangxiang is very wronged.


    I just let him hold it. I didn''t say anything. I ate a pile of tofu. I didn''t expect this goods to treat me like this. Mi Xiangxiang was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Yu Wen will be back soon.


    He directly took out seven unique artifacts and gave them to the seven Beidou supreme people. However, Yu Wen took out a storage ring and handed it to MI Xiangxiang.


    "This is..."


    Mi Xiangxiang was stunned.


    Yu Wen said with a smile, "this is a gift from an adult to a girl!"


    Mi Xiangxiang looked at Xu muzheng and found that Xu muzheng looked at himself with a smile. He was a little embarrassed and had no good way, "who wants his gift!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "since you don''t want it, then..."


    Mi Xiangxiang was in a hurry and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. You bastard, I can''t hear that the girl is making trouble for no reason. I really don''t understand the style. I immediately grabbed the storage ring. When I checked it, my beautiful eyes were full of surprises.


    Yu Wen said with a smile, "this is a set of top-quality artifact level jewelry, worth tens of millions of top-grade divine crystals!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was hit by a sense of happiness for a moment. Holding the storage ring, she secretly glanced at Xu mu. Suddenly, she found that this bastard seemed to become very pleasing to the eye


    It''s not a gift, but a feeling of Indescribability.


    When Xu Mu and others were talking and laughing in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Simon, crazy, mad!


    When he was thrown out of the Wanbao Pavilion, he directly fell on the ground. Yu Wen made it clear that he wanted to humiliate him. When he shot, his power had been blocked and disappeared after he fell to the ground.


    The onlookers on the street were startled with a burst of noise.


    When Simon got up from the ground, his face was crazy and twisted. He stared at the sign of the Wanbao pavilion with evil fire and shouted, "lying in the slot, NIMA! Wanbao Pavilion, wait for me!"


    After that, Simon maniac left in an instant without waiting for his little brothers.


    This scene immediately made the onlookers in the street stunned and unbelievable.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, what''s the situation? Listen to this. It seems that Ximen, the young master of the heavenly palace, was ruthlessly defeated by the Wanbao pavilion? Ah poof, when was the Marlborough so hard? This is not like the style of making money with harmony in the Marlborough!


    When the guests of the Marlborough Pavilion were invited out, what happened inside began to spread, and almost all the people were stunned when they heard it.


    Mom, sell batch!


    A whole Marlborough, has it been chartered?


    My God, whose black sheep is this, so willful

 Chapter 749

    Boom!


    Several feet of the gate was violently pushed open.


    Simon was manic and came in from the outside.


    This is the permanent residence of tingtian palace in Tianchi city. As the top force of beishenhai, it covers a huge area and is luxurious. Only the people who listen to Tiangong live here.


    Looking at the murderous Ximen maniac, many Tiangong disciples could not help shivering and dared not even come forward to say hello.


    My mother, who provoked Ximen? Look, it''s scary to annoy Ximen!


    Simon looked coldly at the people around him with his knife like eyes, and then he bit his teeth and went straight to the depths.


    Finally, I came to the inner courtyard, where I listened to the high-level of Tiangong and Tianjiao disciples.


    "Ah, crazy brother!"


    I heard Tiangong Tianjiao say hello to Ximen with a wild smile.


    But soon most people''s faces changed greatly, but they were startled when they saw Simon''s crazy, gloomy and calm face.


    "Where''s my father!"


    Simon asked impatiently.


    "The great palace leader is in the cultivation room!"


    Someone replied uneasily.


    Simon nodded wildly and went straight to the deep cultivation room.


    "Shit, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Kuang''s face is obviously angry!"


    "This North God sea, who can make brother crazy angry like this? Isn''t this a sin?"


    "Yes, I want to die. According to the temper of the Grand Palace leader, tut Tut, that man must have bad luck!"


    When Ximen maniac left, the people in the inner courtyard heard Tiangong Tianjiao''s frying pan. They talked and sighed again and again, because they knew how terrible Ximen maniacs would be!


    Ximen maniac knocked on the door of the cultivation room.


    After half a ring, the door of the cultivation room was opened, and a middle-aged man appeared. He was listening to the leader of the heavenly palace, the west gate cracked the mountain!


    Ximen cracked the mountain and frowned. Looking at Ximen crazy, he didn''t have a good way. "What are you doing? Who''s bothering you?"


    Simon''s crazy eyes were red, and he knelt down to Simon''s cracked mountain with a puff and shouted, "Dad, you have to decide for the child!"


    "Who dares to bully you?"


    Ximen split mountain looked changed.


    Simon clenched his teeth and said, "it''s the Wanbao Pavilion! That''s the leader of the pavilion called Yu Wen! He threw me out of the Wanbao Pavilion! Besides, he threw me out directly! Dad! Yu Wen, I want him to die..."


    Simon was so crazy that he was ready to wait for his father to say, "then let him die!"


    In the past, Ximen always said this when he cracked the mountain, while Ximen was crazy and tried every time!


    Yes, my father loves me so much! Ha ha ha!


    However.


    At the next moment, Ximen cracked the mountain, but his eyes were frozen. He hesitated for a moment. After half a ring, he said, "ah Kuang, don''t mess with that Wanbao Pavilion. There''s still that residual temperature. Don''t mess with him in the future! You know?"


    Ah?


    Simon''s face was confused.


    Sleeping trough, this rhythm is wrong, this script is wrong, are you really my father? Where''s the old domineering dad?


    Ximen Chashan said with a headache, "Ah Kuang, the Wanbao Pavilion is not what it used to be. Now the ancestor of Wanbao has achieved the throne of heaven, and there are too many strange facts in the West Shenhai recently. I listen to the heavenly palace. It''s really hard to conflict with the West Shenhai! Also, you should pay more attention in the future. If you meet a person named great Xia Guo in the future, please! Please don''t offend! This person is against the sky. I listen to the heavenly palace, and I''m not sure I''ll ask for it He, understand? "


    Simon gasped wildly.


    Master Wanbao, have you broken through the heaven?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, no wonder Yu Wen dares to treat me like this!


    Simon is so bent. This is the first time he feels so bent. He can''t spread fire. His face is blue and purple!


    As for the second half of Ximen''s sentence, it was automatically ignored by Ximen maniac.


    When he failed to ask for a hug from his father, Simon went back to the inner yard. Just then, a group of younger brothers ran in.


    "Crazy brother! That guy took people to the gambling roof!"


    A younger brother reported cleverly.


    Simon''s crazy eyes were as fierce as fire and clenched his teeth!


    "Trough, I can''t provoke Wanbao Pavilion. How can I tolerate that guy?"


    Ximen sneered wildly. Then he turned and went to a nearby hospital. After half a ring, an old man followed Ximen wildly out, looking helpless.


    "Uncle Wu, you have to help me out this time!"


    Simon said as he walked with grievances on his crazy face.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, and then said casually, "OK! Listen to you! Alas, you smelly boy, don''t let your father worry every day!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Simon laughed wildly. Then he showed a ferocious smile, shook his fist, took a group of younger brothers and went straight to the gambling platform of Tianchi city with the old man!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Brother, this is the second treasure of Tianchi City, gambling treasure rooftop!"


    Nine thousand yuan stood beside Xu Mu and said with a smile.


    Xu Mu swept his eyes.


    Around, a huge high platform stands majestically. Under the high platform, there are monks. Some are very excited, some are dejected, and some are looking forward. They look at the huge platform without blinking.


    On the high platform, stones with strange shapes were placed on it in order.


    Nine thousand Yuan said with a smile, "that''s the rooftop. The stones on it are scattered from the land of Tianchi. Every few months, these stones will be scattered from the land of Tianchi. They will be sent to the rooftop after being divided equally by each large door..."


    "Tianchi is extremely mysterious. This stone is also extraordinary. The stone contains an extremely strange power. Even the strong in heaven can''t see through this stone. Among the stones, there are all kinds of treasures. Of course, not all of them have a very small chance, so this gambling treasure Tiantai was born."


    "Someone once made an ancient killing weapon out of Tianchi stone. It was identified as more than a top-quality artifact and sold at a sky high price!"


    "Some people have prescribed an eternal elixir, and they have become rich overnight!"


    "This gambling treasure rooftop, relying on this kind of one knife day and one knife prison, has become a tool for large quantities of money!"


    Beidou Supreme Master was interested and asked, "was the pond stone expensive that day?"


    Nine thousand yuan smiled, "some are not expensive! But some will be outrageous. Some good-looking Tianchi stones will be auctioned. Someone will preside over the auction at that time!"


    Mi Xiangxiang glanced aside. "It''s all liar tricks!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. One wish to fight and one wish to suffer. There''s nothing to cheat!"


    But Xu Mu is not interested.


    Just look at it, tuyile!


    However, just at this time, a group of people came over with murderous spirit. It was Simon crazy and others.


    The face of nine thousand yuan was ugly in an instant.


    Xu Mu looked at Ximen with a smile. His interest increased greatly. He was not interested in gambling on the treasure rooftop, but he was full of interest in Ximen. Why? Because this is a door-to-door pit for him!


    And the more such goods, the more they can give him massive loading force value.


    "Fool! You''re cruel!"


    Ximen stared at Xu mu with crazy eyes, and his killing intention was infinite.


    The old man behind him looked indifferent and looked at Xu Mu without a trace of emotion, as if he were looking at a corpse.


    Ten thousand nine yuan noticed the old man, his pupils tightened, and said to Xu mu in horror, "elder brother, that old man is a close servant of the Lord of the heavenly palace. He is in a supreme position. His cultivation in the middle stage is incomparably powerful, but this is the gambling platform. In order to prevent chaos, everyone has been banned, otherwise he will commit public anger!"


    "But I think Simon silly means to deal with big brother when he goes out!"


    Xu Mu looked at the old man quietly and looked away.


    Nine thousand yuan narrowed his eyes and sent a message secretly. Then he relaxed his heart!


    Ximen took a crazy look at the gambling roof, then frowned and sneered at Xu mu, "fool, dare you gamble with me?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "Oh? What are you betting on?"


    Simon laughed wildly, "of course it''s gambling stones! We''ll choose one of those gambling stones on the roof! Let''s compare the things opened from the Tianchi stone. The one with high value wins, but the one who loses..."


    Simon''s crazy expression became gloomy and said, "if you lose, slap yourself ten times! How about it?"

 Chapter 750

    Gambling stone!


    This is a popular way to play gambling on treasure rooftop. Usually two people or two forces fight gambling stones. There are many ways to compare. Some are more accurate than who guesses. Guess the category of things, and more than value!


    This is a great test of eyesight!


    Simon''s crazy eyes were filled with pride and expectation.


    You know, he Ximen maniac almost grew up in Tianchi city since he was a child. He has come to this gambling treasure Tiantai many times. He has basically learned all the famous gambling masters in Tianchi city!


    Compared with gambling, Ximen maniac has absolute confidence!


    Besides, it''s obvious that this hillbilly is the first time he came to Tianchi city. Can he gamble? Do you know the characteristics of superior gambling stones? He knows shit!


    The look of ten thousand nine yuan immediately changed.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know, but can''t he know Simon''s accomplishments in gambling? This product grew up from a crack in a stone!


    "Brother, don''t compare with him!"


    Nine thousand yuan sneered and said, "this guy is very familiar with gambling stones. It''s clear that he wants to pit you!"


    "Nine thousand yuan!"


    Ximen''s wild spirit became gloomy and said angrily, "are you looking for death? It really annoyed me. Believe it or not, I asked my grandfather to slap the hate sword sect!"


    Nine thousand yuan, eyes narrowed, cold flash.


    Xu Mu patted Jiuyuan on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "since he''s looking for a cigarette, how can I not satisfy him? I''ll take the bet!"


    Ximen maniac was overjoyed in an instant.


    Sleeping trough, this stupid ratio, actually really agreed! Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! It''s a great pleasure to humiliate you before killing you!


    "OK! Let''s start now!"


    Ximen was afraid of Xu Mu''s repentance and quickly went to the gambling roof.


    Nine thousand Yuan said urgently, "brother, you... Alas... Up to now, I can only help you choose. I''m afraid Simon silly is not happy!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do you believe me?"


    Nine thousand yuan a Zheng.


    The supreme Beidou interrupted with a smile, "the master never does anything uncertain!"


    Zhou Dafu then said, "if you do it, you are absolutely sure!"


    The two goods looked at each other and laughed.


    Xu Mu ordered two goods, shook his head and smiled, and also went to the gambling treasure rooftop.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mi Xiangxiang whispered to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu glanced at her and said with a bad smile, "why? Worry about me?"


    Mi Xiangxiang glanced at Xu mu in embarrassment. She didn''t have a good way. "Fools worry about you! Hum!"


    Then she turned and looked away, but the trembling eyelashes betrayed her worried mood at this time.


    Xu Mu lost his smile and coughed softly, speeding up his speed.


    Ximen maniac, on the other hand, took the lead in climbing onto the gambling treasure rooftop. After talking to the person in charge, the monks who were choosing Tianchi stone on the gambling treasure rooftop received the order from the person in charge and cleared the place.


    The monks left reluctantly, but then they learned that Simon was crazy and wanted to fight with people.


    For a moment, everyone fried the pot.


    "Lying trough, where is this fool who jumped out? How dare he compete with Simon? Isn''t this for smoking?"


    "I''m not looking for a cigarette. I heard that the bet is lost. I''ll slap myself ten times!"


    "Ah poof! There are such stupid people in the world. I''m drunk too..."


    "Ximen Da Shao has learned from several gambling masters. His attainments in gambling have long been outstanding. The gambling alliance has forbidden Ximen Da Shao to gamble too much. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to challenge Ximen Da Shao on gambling. Tut tut Tut, some of them have seen it today!"


    "Yes, I don''t know whether Ximen is big or small this time. What can be opened!"


    Everyone talked and was very excited. Some shook their heads and sighed to show silence for someone.


    "One to one! No one else can come up!"


    Ximen stood on the gambling platform and deliberately pointed to nine thousand yuan.


    "Your uncle!"


    Nine thousand yuan yelled. Just about to attack, Xu Mu pulled him, "wait!"


    The supreme Beidou patted nine thousand yuan and said with a smile, "Ann, wait to see a good play!"


    Nine thousand yuan a face helpless!


    He doesn''t understand why Xu Mu is so sure. You know, the gambler doesn''t even know what''s in it. It''s luck and eyesight! Without many years of experience, a novice like Xu Mu has to kneel up!


    The second ancestors of Li hate Jianzong and Mi Xiangxiang are all worried.


    The person in charge didn''t leave.


    Standing in the middle, he said to Xu Mu and Ximen Kuang, "you two have a time to burn incense. Choose Tianchi stone. After you choose it, take it to me and solve the stone on site!"


    Simon stared at Xu Mu coldly and said with a Yin smile, "don''t say I bullied you! You choose first!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "no, I never need others to let me. In fact, I am more concerned about your lower limit. If you lose, do you admit it?"


    Simon''s face turned black, repressed his anger, clenched his teeth and said, "this is what I should care about! Don''t worry! If I lose, I will admit it! If you lose?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "I never lose!"


    Nima!


    Simon roared, "everyone will lose!"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "I''m not human..."


    Simon was stunned.


    "I am God!"


    Ah, poof!


    Ximen crazy decided not to talk to Xu Mu and directly opened a big move, "make a bet and swear!"


    Xu Mu didn''t care. They immediately agreed. After they made a vicious oath, Ximen maniac suddenly didn''t mean to let Xu Mu have a hand. He began to walk around on the gambling platform with a dignified expression, and his eyes fell on the Tianchi stones!


    And Xu mu.


    The goods did not move. Moreover, he talked to the person in charge, "what''s your name, brother?"


    The person in charge looked confused and forced, "... Don''t take your surname Wang, young man, don''t you choose a gambling stone?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Don''t worry. What''s the hurry? Compared with this kind of little garbage, I don''t have to catch it. I''m absolutely sure I can win him. I''m sure. It''s me! Instead of wasting time, I''d better talk about five yuan. Lao Wang, how many people in my family?"


    Person in charge, "... 108!"


    "Oh, lucky numbers! Do you have a daughter or granddaughter?"


    The person in charge looked alert, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, it''s easy. It''s not idle and boring!"


    The person in charge was speechless.


    He has been in charge of gambling on treasure rooftop for many years and has seen countless times of gambling, but no one, like Xu mu, seems to be carefree and complacent, as if it is not his own business!


    Your uncle, can you be more serious? Just ask if you can? This is a gambling stone. Are you going to give up or what? It seems that your bet is to slap yourself in the face!


    The person in charge looked at Xu Mu as if he were an idiot. With this in front of him, he came up to smoke!


    They chatted without a word.


    Ximen maniac naturally listens to his ears and is furious. Xu Mu''s practice is to ignore himself!


    "Mom, sell a batch! I''m worried about getting angry with such a fool. Is that really good?"


    Ximen maniac suddenly regretted fighting gambling with Xu mu. This is his share!


    The people below are also extremely ignorant. It''s hard to imagine that there are wonderful people such as Xu mu in this world!


    The time of incense soon passed.


    Just as the incense lit by the person in charge was about to burn out, Xu Mu straightened out his lazy body, and then yawned.


    Finally set off.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Xu Mu''s eyes fell under a small platform, where there were four square stepping stones, which should be used for decoration.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Mu pointed to one of them and said to the person in charge.


    The person in charge immediately found chonima.


    Misty grass, is this your absolute assurance? This is your chest into bamboo? After a long time, you just get a stepping stone to top up?


    I''ll go, you''re absolutely sure!


    I''ll go to your chest!


    You''re killing him

 Chapter 751

    The person in charge looked at Xu mu with an ignorant face. He was silent for a while and jerked at the corners of his mouth, "you... You want to choose this stepping stone for the platform?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    The person in charge was speechless.


    If you were an idiot before, now you are an idiot with snake essence disease!


    I''ve never seen such a fool!


    I''ve never seen such snake essence disease!


    The stepping stone used for the platform looks very big, but it is the special waste stone selected from the waste stone. How much does this stuff accumulate!


    You choose this?


    Sure enough, I came to smoke!


    After a long time, you turned out to be a shaking m, you!


    The person in charge consciously grasped Xu Mu''s hidden attribute!


    And others, too!


    "Stepping stone..."


    "Lying in the trough, I chose a stepping stone to bet. If you can draw something valuable from it, I''ll give you my last name in the future!"


    "It''s a fool. No wonder he dares to gamble with Simon. Tut Tut, it''s a little cute!"


    The crowd shook their heads, laughed, and sneered.


    Nine thousand yuan and a group of second generation ancestors of Lihen sword sect can''t help covering their faces. Shame! What a shame! Brother, what the hell are you doing? Even if you close your eyes, turn around and point, is it better than choosing a stepping stone? You get a stepping stone up. It''s not


    Looking for a cigarette?


    "Is that what you call absolute certainty?"


    Nine thousand yuan whispered to the supreme Beidou!


    Mi Xiangxiang also looked at the supreme Beidou with impatience in her eyes.


    The supreme Beidou sighed, "Xiao Wan, I''m not as good as you in flattery, but if you know the master, ha ha, you still have to learn for two years!"


    Zhou Dafu said with a smile, "Xiao Wan, the master has a theorem. You must remember it!"


    "What?"


    Nine thousand yuan is very confused.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu said in unison, "the master is never wrong! He can only pit!"


    ¡­


    On the gambling roof.


    Simon came to the person in charge with a cold face. In his hand, he carried a half man high Tianchi stone!


    This is the Tianchi stone he chose!


    A snap.


    The Tianchi stone was placed on the table next to the person in charge. Ximen stared at Xu mu with crazy eyes and sneered, "you know, you know you''re going to lose. You''ll break the pot!"


    Xu Mu touched his gambling stone and smiled, "boy, don''t be too crazy. I have a big baby in this stone!"


    Simon laughed wildly, "big baby? Your uncle! If you have something valuable in this stone, I''ll eat it on the spot!"


    Xu Mu smiled deeper. "This is what you said. Don''t go back!"


    Ximen sneered, "I''m the only one! Fool! Let''s open your eyes and solve the stone today!"


    Ximen looked wildly at the person in charge. The person in charge nodded and stretched out his hand to wipe Ximen''s crazy gambling stone, which suddenly bloomed, and the half person high gambling stone gradually shrunk.


    The person in charge is familiar with the experience of stone breaking, and the speed is not slow. Only after half a ring, his pupils shrink.


    At this time, a touch of light red has appeared on the gambling stone!


    "Excellent!"


    The crowd was very excited.


    "Color must have treasure!"


    "I don''t know what treasure it will be!"


    "These gambling stones have not been opened yet. Maybe Ximen will open one!"


    "Lying trough, I can''t wait to see it!"


    Simon''s crazy eyes narrowed and he was very proud. The person in charge looked excited and slowed down. He began to solve a little along the red edge. After half a ring, a withered and dazzling safflower appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The person in charge was suddenly so excited that he roared, "big rise! Big rise! One Chiyang flower! It''s worth $50 million. There''s no market for it!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Oh, my God, 50 million..."


    "If I drive this thing out, I can''t eat it all my life!"


    "Damn it, it''s worthy of Ximen. The experience of gambling stone... Must be convinced!"


    "I really want Ximen to be our guest Qing gambling master of the dust-free sect!"


    "Chiyang flower, this is the necessary divine medicine for refining Chiyang divine pill! Chiyang divine pill may enable the peak divine emperor to break through the supreme divine pill!"


    The crowd trembled with excitement, stretched out their necks and stared at chiyanghua, hoping to stick their eyes on it.


    Ximen looked at Xu Mu angrily and said proudly, "I''ve seen that there must be a magic medicine in the Tianchi stone, but I didn''t expect it to be Chiyang flower. Hum, fool! Stare at your dog and see clearly that it''s worth 50 million. What about you? Ha..."


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    Don''t look at him just now. He just swept his eyes.


    But it used [recruit money and treasure].


    The function of this skill not only allows Xu Mu to pick up money while sitting, but also has an attribute that all valuable ownerless things will appear in Xu Mu''s vision within a radius of one meter.


    Squinting his eyes and smiling, Xu Mu patted his gambling stone and said in a low voice, "solve me!"


    The person in charge actually wants to say, solve an egg ball! You''re a broken stepping stone. It''s useless to solve it. It''s a waste of time!


    However, the person in charge had to put his hand on Xu Mu''s gambling stone, and then began to solve the stone.


    The speed is much faster than just now, and the expression is a little careless.


    However.


    Soon, the face of the person in charge changed, and the movement of his hands stopped.


    Because at this time, a faint black has appeared on the surface of the gambling stone.


    The person in charge was stunned.


    Excellent?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, how can it be excellent?


    No!


    It''s just a stepping stone, a scrap. How can it be excellent? Are you kidding me?


    The onlookers also looked confused and frozen, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Can a stepping stone be excellent?


    What kind of trough is this?


    "... hum, it''s just a layer of black fog!"


    Simon''s crazy eyelids jumped, then he took a breath and sneered.


    Black fog?


    The person in charge was stunned and then smiled. However, he seemed a little stiff.


    Even if it''s just black fog, but this layer of black fog is also valuable and can''t be regarded as waste.


    "Out of sight!"


    The person in charge whispered in his heart.


    Continue to solve the stone.


    After solving along the edge for a while, the person in charge suddenly shivered.


    A crystal bead as dark as ink showed half its head and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is... Black Crystal Pearl!"


    The person in charge suddenly had a voice, and everyone trembled violently.


    However, more people were frightened by the black crystal beads.


    Black crystal beads?


    Good heavens!


    A black crystal bead that claims that a drop of powder can kill human flesh and bones?


    Ah, puff, puff


    From a stepping stone, open a black crystal pearl?


    Nyima, where is your stepping stone warehouse? I''ll take it all

 Chapter 752

    Black Crystal Pearl!


    Healing potion!


    It is said that even the injury of the supreme heaven can be fully recovered, and this thing will be more attractive to those strong people with advanced cultivation. For example, when the supreme heaven with the highest status crosses the sky robbery, if there are black crystal beads, the probability of successfully crossing the robbery will be greatly increased.


    God''s robbery is awesome? A thunder fell and was seriously injured?


    be not afraid of!


    Eat a mouthful of black crystal Tianzhu powder, live quickly, full of blood and blue, and resurrect in situ!


    Moreover, the black crystal beads also have a miraculous effect on the injury of heaven robbery. For example, the peach king of Peach Blossom Island, the spirit is almost annihilated, and can only rely on the survival of the body. However, if there are black crystal beads, the recovery speed of the peach king will be increased hundreds of times!


    This thing doesn''t come out easily.


    But every time it occurs, it will cause the vibration of Tianchi City, and the transaction price is unimaginable!


    The people were excited, shocked and incredible. They stared at the black crystal beads one after another. The greed in their eyes could not be concealed at all.


    The person in charge was even more dizzy, stroking the black crystal bead that showed half his head, as if the black crystal bead was a peerless beauty!


    Ten thousand nine yuan and his little friend are about to faint.


    Brother chose a stepping stone, but opened a black crystal pearl?


    Oh, my God!


    This


    This is fucking great!


    Mi Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Mu''s figure. Her eyes were blurred. She pinched the storage ring on her finger and thought of the set of jewelry Xu Mu gave her. Mi Xiangxiang''s face suddenly blushed.


    The Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu smiled at Wan Jiuyuan, "how? Not satisfied?"


    Nine thousand yuan and his little partner nodded excitedly!


    The supreme Beidou looked at Xu mu in awe and sighed, "I''ve been with the master for many days, but I''ve never seen the master suffer! Ximen, it''s really sad! Who''s wrong to provoke? The God was spitting blood in the master''s pit. Hum! He''s a fart!"


    "I made a big slot and opened my eyes!"


    "Stepping stone, your uncle! It''s just a stepping stone!"


    "Woo woo, I don''t know how many years these big stone platforms have been standing. The stepping stone hasn''t moved, but I watched the stepping stone of the black crystal Tianzhu swing in front of me, but I never looked at it..."


    "If time comes again, I only buy stepping stones!"


    "Black crystal beads... Tut Tut, let''s not say anything else. Now it seems that our Ximen is going to be unlucky!"


    "Ah, poof, slap yourself ten times. If Simon did it, he would have no face to see people!"


    Some people whispered and sometimes looked at Simon.


    Simon''s crazy face was already muddled and could not be muddled any more.


    He can''t believe it!


    However, the half exposed black crystal bead was like a round mocking smiling face, telling his bitterness.


    Chiyang flower is very valuable. That''s right. 50 million top-grade divine crystals.


    But what about black crystal beads?


    It seems that the last time the black crystal beads were opened from the Tianchi stone was decades ago. The black crystal beads that appeared that time sold a full one billion of the best divine crystals.


    Is he worth more than Xu mu?


    50 million to 1 billion?


    Ah, poof, is this fucking comparable? It was crushed directly!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Simon''s crazy spirit was ferocious and his body trembled. Thinking of the consequences of losing, Simon''s crazy heart was dripping blood!


    Slap yourself in the face!


    If he smokes, he will lose all his face. He will lose all his face when listening to the heavenly palace!


    The person in charge looked at Simon with pity and sighed, "Simon, this is really a black crystal pearl!"


    "Continue to solve! Solve it all!"


    Simon roared in a low voice with red eyes and hoarse voice.


    The person in charge shook his head reluctantly, and then looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "go on!"


    The person in charge nodded in awe this time!


    Before, he thought Xu Mu was a teaser, but now


    People casually choose a stepping stone, which can open black crystal beads!


    It''s proper to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! And it''s still a real dragon mixing pigs!


    There are five or six gambling masters in Tianchi City, but who can compare with this?


    No one can compare!


    Xu Mu''s confidence from beginning to end, free and confident, completely let the person in charge kneel and lick!


    Respectfully, the person in charge took a deep breath and began to solve the stone carefully!


    After half a ring.


    When a whole black crystal bead was exposed to the air, a group of people suddenly took a breath.


    The whole body is black, but it is crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it is beautiful. The key is that all kinds of strange images appear on the beads from time to time, so that people can see the extraordinary of black crystal beads at a glance!


    Deng Deng Deng


    Simon''s instinctive body flashed back three steps!


    Keep your body steady. Simon snorted angrily. A wisp of blood could not be suppressed. It was exposed from the corner of his mouth, but he was so angry that he vomited blood! I vomited blood!


    My heart and soul burst and my brain was full of one billion and ten slaps in the face!


    What should I do?


    The three words like a magic spell almost drove Simon crazy!


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand to take the black crystal Tianzhu, threw it carelessly, grinned wildly at Ximen and said with a smile, "this thing seems to be valuable. I don''t know how it is better than your Chiyang flower?"


    Ximen''s crazy eyes were like crazy eagles, staring at Xu mu. There was a sense of killing, hatred and regret in his eyes.


    I''m so stupid!


    I dug a hole and buried myself!


    I''m free. How painful is it to compete with him?


    Xu Mu looked at the person in charge and said in a low voice, "the goods are obviously frightened. Lao Wang, what''s the value of this thing?"


    The person in charge took a draw from the corner of his mouth and sighed, "the lowest price starts with 1 billion yuan, and chiyanghua can''t catch up with him!"


    Xu Mu turned his mouth. "So, I won?"


    The person in charge smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Xu Mu looked at Ximen crazy and said with a smile, "how about Ximen children''s shoes? We made a bet, but come on, let''s see how loud your slap is!"


    "You..."


    Simon''s crazy hair stood up, pointed to Xu mu, and said in a trembling voice, "how dare you insult me?"


    Xu Mu immediately sneered, "insult? You opened the gambling fight! Did I insult you? Was it him? You find it yourself!"


    Simon roared, "you lucky bastard! Do you have the courage to gamble with me again!"


    Ximen maniac naturally doesn''t believe that Xu Mu''s attainments in gambling stones are far better than himself. Can he open black crystal beads with his eyesight? Then he''s funny!


    However.


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "fool! Do you think I''m guessing? You''re barking for nothing when you call me the God of gamblers? Stare at your dog and see clearly..."


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to the remaining half of the Tianchi stone and whispered to the person in charge, "Lao Wang, continue to solve!"


    The person in charge was shocked and said, "continue? Is it... Lying in the slot..."


    "Continue!"


    Xu Mu''s face became expressionless.


    Ximen maniac and others also knew what Xu Mu meant by these words. They suddenly gasped one by one. Especially Ximen maniac, his eyes seemed to drop blood and stared at the remaining half of Tianchi stone.


    After half a ring.


    Stone powder.


    When it was black again, it appeared behind everyone''s eyes.


    Almost everyone present was paralyzed by fear, and some were even more excited to the peak. After a "Cao NIMA", they fainted

 Chapter 753

    Excellent!


    Fucking good again!


    And it''s still his black!


    What does that mean? Everyone has a bold guess!


    Think of the black just now, and the subsequent birth of black crystal beads


    "No..."


    "If there was a black crystal pearl in the pool stone that day, it would be against the sky!"


    "One stone and two beads! It''s a miracle!"


    "And Simon, it will be more bitter!"


    "Just finished the shit luck of others, they immediately hit the face. This taste is so sour!"


    The crowd roared with excitement and made a lot of noise.


    However, Simon''s crazy little heart is pumping and jumping wildly. It''s almost jumping out of his throat!


    No!


    No!


    No, no!


    If he had another one, he would really die!


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The person in charge looked at Xu mu in horror and took a deep breath of the climate. Only then did he tremble and continue to solve the stone.


    His action is slow, but he is very serious!


    Because he has ninety-nine percent confidence that he knows what he is solving!


    Wait until half a black crystal bead emerges!


    Poop!


    Lao Wang, the person in charge, knelt on the spot!


    Even if I had been prepared, the person in charge just couldn''t help it!


    "Another black crystal pearl!"


    The person in charge held the table and shouted loudly!


    Boom!


    If it was cloudy just now, now it''s like a bolt from the blue, shaking everyone!


    "My mother asked me why I knelt and looked at Xie Shi..."


    "Master asked me why I knelt and looked at Xie Shi..."


    "Younger martial sister asked me why I knelt and looked at Xie Shi..."


    "I''m on my knees! Really!"


    "Gambling God! This is the fucking gambling God! Who can bet with him in this world?"


    "Master gambler? What a fart! Who dares to call himself a master in front of this?"


    A roar.


    A roar.


    screaming.


    can be heard without end.


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough! Big brother is really awesome!"


    Wan Jiuyuan and his little partner have been excited to take off their clothes, laughing and cramping!


    "This is the master. He always takes an unusual road! But he can always go to heaven and take people to the pit!"


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu are happy.


    "At this moment, he is the most handsome..."


    Mi Xiangxiang looked at Xu mu, who was so indifferent that a trace of sweet honey suddenly rolled over her heart.


    "All out!"


    Xu Mu patted the table and smiled.


    When the person in charge, Lao Wang, untied all the second black crystal beads, Xu Mu took them, grabbed two in one hand and turned around in circles, just like the little prince of the Qing Dynasty. Looking at the trembling Ximen maniac who seemed to be paralyzed, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "how?"


    Ah, poof!


    Ximen Kuang couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood rushed out. If Xu Mushan wasn''t quick, he would have to spit Xu Mushan''s face.


    "I vomited blood! Don''t think about it!"


    Xu Mu added fuel to the fire and had no mercy, "but it''s no use pretending to be poor to gamble with me! Simon children''s shoes, come on! I''m still waiting for ten loud!"


    "Enough!"


    Listening to the supreme position of the heavenly palace, the old man finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted loudly, stepped on the gambling platform, stared at Xu Mu fiercely, and said coldly, "smelly boy, don''t deceive people too much! Be careful and dig your own grave!"


    With that, the old man didn''t hide his strength at all, and the momentum broke out. Although he didn''t do it, it''s estimated that ordinary people have to tremble immediately.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t respond at all. He just glanced at the old man and sneered, "why? Want to default? Want to do it? I can seriously tell you that if you do it, you will be miserable! If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "You..."


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He stared at Xu Mu and his killing intention burst!


    How dare he talk to me like that?


    Doesn''t he know that he can crush him with one finger?


    "No!"


    Simon took a deep breath, swallowed a big mouthful of blood, pulled the old man''s sleeve, gnashed his teeth and said, "I admit defeat!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    "Young master..."


    The old man shouted, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Willing to bet! Admit defeat!"


    Simon opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his arm had been raised, but his palm was shaking wildly, as if he had ADHD.


    Even if I have decided to admit defeat, I still can''t do it!


    After all, if this slap goes on, his three words of Ximen mania will become the laughing stock of Tianchi city in an instant.


    Simon maniac can already imagine how those people will talk about themselves.


    "Hey, have you heard? Simon is crazy about gambling with people... Ha ha..."


    however.


    Just as Simon''s crazy palm was about to fall.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, and the black crystal beads also closed. He said coldly, "OK! Don''t smoke! I''ll spare you this time! First, I''m not afraid of you, but you''re a man! Ximen children''s shoes, welcome to trouble me more. I''m waiting for you!"


    Simon was stunned on the spot.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and gave Xu Mu a deep look, but the killing in his eyes never subsided.


    The onlookers around praised each other.


    "Good!"


    "There is no one with this mind!"


    "Worthy of being a gambler!"


    "When you think about it, most people will kill them all, but look at others. What is this? This is the style of the great God! You deserve the name of the gambling God!"


    The crowd was surprised and praised, and Xu Mu was also ecstatic. What''s ten slaps on Simon''s face? The value of pretending to force soared!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly.


    A terrible momentum came from the sky, and there were more than a dozen!


    At the same time, they drank loudly.


    "Someone made black crystal beads?"


    "The sleeping trough is really a black crystal pearl? How much is it? I''ll buy it!"


    "I''ll go straight to heaven and rely on it!"


    Boom, boom!


    The momentum was like a thunder sea explosion. The whole gambling treasure rooftop was made by a strong wind. The people were shocked and changed color. Looking at the dignitaries who had been famous in Tianchi city for a long time in the air, they took a cool breath and calmed down.


    "Lao Wang!"


    An old man in black asked excitedly, "who opened the black crystal beads?"


    The person in charge subconsciously looked at Xu mu.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of supreme eyes immediately stared at Xu mu.


    The old man in black approached Xu Mu and said softly with a smile, "little fellow, I''m a fisher. How much do you want to sell the black crystal beads? I bought them!"


    And Xu Mu didn''t say anything.


    The supreme masters immediately sneered and opened their mouths.


    "Lao Fei, you''re too big to talk. You bought all the black crystal beads? Then we''ll fart!"


    "Hum, that''s right! Isn''t it greedy?"


    "Let me say, let''s divide it equally!"


    "Divide the fart equally! I want half!"


    A group of the supreme masters quarreled and yelled with red faces and white faces.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly.


    A low cold hum sounded. At the same time, an old man with a gloomy face appeared around the people. Seeing his appearance, a group of supreme masters suddenly changed their faces.


    The cold old man said in a low voice, "black crystal Tianzhu, I bought it in Xiaoyao building. Who has a comment?"


    The eyes of a group of dignitaries are gloomy and contain anger, but none of them dare to speak up!


    Because Xiaoyao building and listening to heaven palace, also known as the peak of beishenhai, also have the supreme position of heaven!


    The cold old man smiled.


    It''s just.


    An untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "I have a problem! Old man, did I say you would sell it? Did you ask me?"

 Chapter 754

    It''s Xu Mu who speaks.


    His expression was indifferent. Xu Mu didn''t have the slightest respect and fear for Xiaoyao building. He looked at the old man of Xiaoyao building lazily.


    "You..."


    The chilly old man in Xiaoyao building suddenly became gloomy. His eyes locked on Xu mu. In his eyes, a killing intention flashed!


    Just because of Xu Mu''s disrespect, the old man thought that Xu Mu deserved to die!


    The rest of the Supreme Master''s face was expressionless, but his heart was in full bloom!


    Hahaha, good little brother, super God 666. In this sentence, as the Supreme Master, I have to give you 10000 compliments!


    Xiaoyao building, if you want to buy it, people won''t sell it! Hit the wall? Silly? Hum!


    The strength of Xiaoyao building made the supreme masters particularly unhappy, but no one dared to say anything because of fear. At this time, they gloated, and some even couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the people present, in addition to being ignorant, they were still ignorant.


    Emma holds the grass!


    This guy is so bold!


    It''s really good for you to cut the face of Xiaoyao building in public? Xiaoyao building has the supreme power of heaven. In this North Shenhai, you can only compete with it by listening to the heavenly palace. Are you too presumptuous?


    "Die!"


    Ximen was wild and gloomy, but there was a smile in the corners of his eyes. Although Xu Mu let him go, he didn''t appreciate Xu Mu at all! In addition to hate, it is the impulse to kill quickly!


    It''s not enough to offend him. Now, Xu Mu offended Xiaoyao building again. This is not the limit of death. What is it?


    "Little brother, I''m Xie Bu from Xiaoyao building. Don''t you really sell your black crystal beads?"


    The Xiaoyao building was cold. The old man took a deep breath, suppressed his killing intention and drank in a deep voice.


    Xiaoyao building thinks it''s a big deal. Although it doesn''t do much to steal, how can he do it with so many people present? Sometimes the face of a sect is heavier than the mountains!


    "Ha ha! You see, how good it is now. Ask me first. That''s right. Respect is mutual. If you don''t respect me, can I respect you with a calm face?"


    Xu Mu smiled, and then said leisurely, "black crystal beads, I can sell them!"


    Xie Bu''s ugly face was suddenly overjoyed. "Sell? Hahaha, that''s good. Come on, how much?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t bid, just auction!"


    Auction?


    Xie Bu''s expression froze in an instant.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is this goods going to be auctioned?


    If this is an auction, it will be a big variable!


    "The higher the price, the better!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the supreme being present and smiled at Xie bu.


    Xie Bu''s veins swelled up when he pulled out the corner of his mouth. If this were not the gambling platform and the occasion was wrong, he could slap Xu Mu to death.


    And a group of supreme old goods can''t help but be ecstatic.


    Since it is an auction and the price is won, you will have a chance to get it. Xiaoyao building is very strong. Yes, but who is afraid of who is richer than money!


    "I give you five hundred million top-grade divine crystals!"


    A Supreme Master immediately opened his bid!


    However, the price of 500 million yuan made many people look at him disdainfully. The old man smiled bitterly and muttered, "I''m not trying water..."


    A group of supreme masters looked at each other and spoke one after another.


    "Black crystal beads are the highest treasure. This treasure is priceless. I''ll give you one billion first!"


    It soared to the transaction price of the last time the black crystal Tianzhu appeared.


    Xie Bu was angry. If there was no auction, he estimated that he would be able to buy black crystal beads for one billion yuan. However, now, where is the upper limit for the auction?


    "Damn boy! Die!"


    Xie Bu''s heart roared and his eyes flashed wildly. Suddenly he shouted, "Xiaoyao building, bid 1.5 billion!"


    Add $500 million!


    Xie Bu hopes that he can use a solid hammer to deter a group of supreme masters.


    However.


    He thought too much.


    "1.6 billion!"


    "1.7 billion!"


    "Lying trough, I''ll give 1.9 billion!"


    "Oh, two billion, I bid two billion!"


    Two billion!


    This is really a sky high price!


    For a moment, the eyes of a group of supreme masters flickered and hesitated.


    Xie Bu looked gloomy, but he sneered in his heart. A group of poor people dare to rob my Xiaoyao building? moral!


    Xie Bu spoke proudly, "Xiaoyao building, 2.5 billion!"


    Add another 500 million!


    Xie Bu is saying clearly that Xiaoyao building is determined to win!


    It is also a warning to other supreme beings.


    In order to get what Xiaoyao building wants, if you offend Xiaoyao building, you should think clearly and have a bright spot in your mind!


    But right now.


    A cold voice sounded, "I heard Tiangong bid three billion!"


    Boom!


    The momentum came in an instant, impressively listening to the supreme power of the heavenly palace, and Ximen''s crazy father, Ximen cracked mountain, was in this column.


    The one who speaks is also Ximen cracked mountain!


    Xie Bu''s pupils contracted and his heart scolded Cao NIMA.


    You''re paralyzed. Why did this goods come!


    The other supreme masters are afraid of his free and unfettered building, but they will not listen to the heavenly palace. Similarly, there is the supreme throne, and the two forces have no less friction on weekdays.


    "Dad!"


    Ximen screamed wildly, walked to Ximen cracked mountain and suddenly said, "Dad, there are two black crystal beads on this guy!"


    "What?"


    Ximen Lieshan looked crazy and exclaimed. It was incredible!


    The rest of the supreme masters are also ignorant!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what''s the fucking day today? If the black crystal beads don''t come out, there should be two in one? Isn''t that funny?


    Xie Bu was also stunned, and then looked at Xu mu.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, looked at Ximen with a smile. With a flash of his right hand, two black crystal beads appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, I have two!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said casually, "just opened it. It''s just two! There''s no way. Who makes us the God of gamblers!"


    Gudong.


    A group of supreme masters subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    One for two? Your uncle, your uncle, what bad luck you are!


    Xie Bu narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. Simon cracked the mountain and said, "brother Ximen, since there are two, let''s not argue, so as not to let this little bastard get a bargain. Can you and I buy one?"


    Simon cracked the mountain with a smile and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    After that, Simon cracked the mountain and said in a loud voice, "three billion. I bid three billion. Is there anything higher than me?"


    A group of dignitaries looked at each other.


    The price of $3 billion has reached the top of the sky. Although the people present are the supremacy of major forces, they don''t have so much money. They plan to let zongmen pay.


    However, let zongmen pay a higher price than three billion to buy a black crystal pearl?


    Not impossible, but it''s not worth it! It will certainly cause the rebound of zongmen high-level!


    Moreover, in this way, it is not only Xiaoyao building that offends, but also listening to the heavenly palace, which is sour!


    Therefore, the supreme masters hesitated, but many decided to give up!


    Xie Bu, although he can make the decision and bid higher, he has already discussed with Ximen Chashan about the goods. How can he bid?


    Where''s Xu mu?


    Seeing the expressions of Xie Bu and Ximen Kaishan, I immediately understood what the two old goods were thinking.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Mu suddenly said, "I only sell one black crystal pearl!"


    Xie Bu and Ximen cracked the mountain. When they heard the speech, their pupils shrank.


    Ximen cracked the mountain and scolded wildly. Then he said to Xie Bu, "brother Xie, don''t worry. When I buy this one, we''ll force him to sell the remaining one. It''s not a robbery. The world can''t say anything about us at a price of three billion!"


    Xie Bu is relieved. If Tiangong joins hands with him, who dares to say that Xiaoyao building is not?


    Unfortunately.


    These two goods underestimate Xu Mu''s lower limit.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu suddenly raised his hand.


    A black crystal bead floated in an instant.


    Then Xu Mu took a shot in the air with his left hand.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The black crystal bead broke in an instant.


    The crystal powder drifted away. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, inadvertently blew a breath, shook the remaining black crystal bead in his hand, and said with a smile, "now, there is only one, the reserve price is 10 billion, and the shooting is officially started..."

 Chapter 755

    Broken?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, the black crystal pearl, was smashed by his palm?


    Sniff, it seems that the powder of black crystal Tianzhu came from the air.


    Stupid!


    I was stunned!


    No matter who was present, except Xu mu, they were all ignorant.


    Even the Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu don''t understand. Master, what routine is this? What are you doing? It''s worth three billion. It''s still a guaranteed black crystal pearl. How can it be broken? You''re a loser, aren''t you?


    And the reserve price is 10 billion? Ah, poof? Is that ridiculous? More than tripled directly!


    But soon.


    People soon understood what Xu Mu meant!


    After looking at Xie Bu and Simon''s split mountain, they suddenly felt pity.


    You want to divide it equally?


    It''s a good idea!


    However, people directly draw from the bottom! One is broken, and now there is only one left. You have to fight, if you don''t fight, you have to fight!


    Unless you don''t buy it!


    But black crystal beads are priceless. Just see how much you can pay.


    For example, other supremacies, more than 2 billion, will be the top of the sky.


    But Xiaoyao building and tingtian palace bid three billion without blinking!


    This is the gap!


    "Shit! Shit! Shit..."


    Nine thousand yuan was so excited that he trembled and blood gushed up. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu was so bold!


    Although Xu Mu is extremely confident, nine thousand yuan is still incredible. After all, Xiaoyao building and listening to heaven palace represent two Heaven positions!


    "It''s still the master''s routine!"


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu sighed at the same time.


    Mi Xiangxiang could not help worrying about Xu mu.


    And Xie Bu was silent.


    Ximen split mountain, also silent!


    The two great powers also represent the peak power of beishenhai. The friendship boat just turned over!


    Two, but also equally divided, one, how to divide?


    Can''t you split it in half?


    They are not so cheap! Then say it, drop it!


    Just looking at Xu mu, the killing intention of the two strong men can''t be restrained!


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    Xie Bu whispered coldly.


    Ximen cracked the mountain and said with a sneer, "you are the first to play with me like this! Smelly boy, you are very kind!"


    Face the pressure of the two strong!


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said lazily, "why? Want to rob? Is this the style of beishenhai?"


    Xie Bu and Ximen split the mountain, their faces pumping wildly.


    If I could grab it, I would have done it just now. Why wait until now?


    Xu Mu shook off the black crystal bead in his hand and didn''t have a good way. "You two, do you want to buy it? If you don''t bid, I''ll break this one. Anyway, it''s dark and I''m tired of watching it!"


    Ah, poof!


    People almost sprayed!


    God damn it, one is broken. Aren''t you satisfied? Want to break the second one?


    Elder brother, kneel down for you. This is to God, you!


    Xie Bu was about to stop talking, and his expression was uncertain.


    Ten billion!


    How much is this, NIMA? It''s impossible to estimate. Even if it''s him, the 10 billion best God crystal, still makes his heart and liver tremble!


    The price is too scary!


    Ximen cracked the mountain, took a deep breath, suddenly burst into a sullen face and shouted, "ten billion is ten billion! I''ll buy it!"


    Your uncle!


    Xie Bu scolded wildly in his heart and looked angrily at Ximen cracked mountain. He was hesitating and engaged in ideological struggle. Unexpectedly, Ximen cracked mountain offered. The boat of friendship was completely turned over!


    "Dad!"


    Simon turned crazy and exclaimed.


    Then, the goods looked at Xu mu with endless hatred. They regretted and wanted to smoke their own mouth!


    Cheap!


    I''m so fucking cheap!


    Why tell me about the two black crystal beads in the goods? If you don''t say it, you may not have it!


    Now, his father directly paid more than three times the price, sleeping trough NIMA, you bastard! I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!


    Ximen split mountain has hot eyes.


    Different from Xie Bu!


    Listen to father Tiangong, it''s his father! Listen to the heavenly palace was built by master Zi. He himself is also the great leader of the heavenly palace!


    How can Xie Bu compare with Ximen''s cracked mountain when it comes to being the master?


    "With the black crystal beads, my chances of success will greatly increase when I get through the heaven throne robbery! If I hear that there are two Heaven thrones in the heavenly palace, this beishenhai will be a discovery! What is a mere ten billion?"


    Ximen cracked mountain thought very thoroughly!


    Now pay, a lot! But I''m sure I can make it back in the future!


    and.


    Ximen cracked the mountain and looked at Xu mu. In his eyes, a mocking color flashed.


    You dare the lion to open his mouth and play routine. It''s no problem!


    However, it depends on whether you have a life to take money, but whether you have that life, spend money!


    Thank you!


    Can Xiaoyao building take out 10 billion? Of course, but the price is so outrageous that even he dare not say 10 billion yuan!


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Bu held his back and said in a deep voice, "brother Ximen, black crystal Tianzhu, it''s yours!"


    Then Xie Bu looked at Xu Mu coldly and said with a sneer, "but, you smelly boy! You''re dead! I swear that you''ll die when you get out of the gambling platform!"


    With that, Xie Bu snorted coldly and flashed angrily to a VIP seat near the gambling platform. He looked at Xu mu with a sneer and seemed to be ready to wait until Xu Mu left!


    You can''t start gambling on the treasure rooftop. If you can''t break this rule, you won''t break it!


    A gambling treasure rooftop represents, that is, 10 billion can be compared!


    "Hehe, threaten me?"


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t care about Xie Bu''s threat. He muttered to Ximen cracked mountain, "Congratulations, big local tyrant. This black crystal bead is yours. Are you the father of Ximen children''s shoes? Speaking of it, we are not outsiders. I''ll give you a discount for this black crystal bead!"


    "How about a 9:99 discount? Is it bright enough?"


    Poof!


    People burst out in an instant!


    9:99 discount? Your sister, is there any difference between discount and no fight? Do people care about 0.01 when they listen to the heavenly palace?


    Ximen maniac was so angry that he burst out. Pointing to Xu mu, he shivered and drank, "you bastard!"


    what is it?


    This is an insult!


    Not an outsider? Ah, bah! Who is not an outsider with you! You give me death


    Simon cracked the corner of his eye, patted his son and said indifferently, "no, 10 billion is 10 billion! Wait, the money will be delivered soon!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers. "Don''t you want a discount? Then I''m a little embarrassed. Hehe, I''ll wait for you to send money!"


    After that, Xu Mu will go down.


    however.


    Before he jumped down, Xu Mu suddenly trembled and changed his look.


    People blink and lie in the trough. What''s the matter? Is this? Smoke?


    Seeing this, Xu Mu stared straight at one of the gambling stones on the gambling treasure rooftop. It was still a stepping stone.


    Looking at the person in charge, Xu Mu rolled his face and said calmly, "Lao Wang, how much is this Tianchi stone?"


    The person in charge is a little confused.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, they were furious!


    Each one looked excited, and an incredible idea flashed in his mind.


    Another stepping stone?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, no?


    Do you mean


    Ximen maniac looked at the stepping stone with burning eyes for the first time. Suddenly, he shouted bitterly, "I bought that stepping stone! No matter how much you pay, I''ll be ten thousand more than you!"


    (2018, I wish you a happy New Year! A new year, a new beginning! The third watch! I wish you and your family happy and healthy!)

 Chapter 756

    Simon shouted so loudly that he called one sad, one hard, one hoarse!


    With a flash, the goods appeared on the gambling treasure rooftop. Their eyes were red. They stared at the stepping stone Xu Mu had just asked, repressed their excitement and shouted to Xu mu, "it''s mine! I''m determined to get it!"


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Ximen Chashan looked at his son and was a little confused.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? Son, what''s the matter? It''s just a stepping stone. As for what makes you so excited?


    Before, he just got the news of the emergence of black crystal beads, but he didn''t know that the black crystal beads came out of the stepping stone!


    But all the people present began to drink and let Ximen crack the mountain and Xie Bu understand everything!


    "Another stepping stone?"


    "Sleeping trough? Come back? The stepping stone just now opened two black crystal heavenly beads. Won''t there be a treasure in this one?"


    "Trough, look at what you said. The gambling God just looked like that. There must be a big baby in the stepping stone!"


    "Yes, people are gamblers. Can you read it wrong?"


    "Who knows where the stepping stones of the gambling stone major league are thrown? I want to go..."


    The crowd roared and roared. They wanted to go on the stage and have a look at what was in the stepping stone.


    Ximen Chashan, Xie Bu and other supreme masters immediately smoked.


    What?


    Black crystal beads are opened from the stepping stone?


    Your uncle, is it so unreliable! There are black crystal beads in the stepping stone. Are they such treasures?


    Are the league''s gambling masters fucking blind? Even use Tianchi stone containing black crystal beads to pad the foot of the platform?


    Then, a group of supreme masters reacted!


    Just now, Xu Mu used a stepping stone to open two black crystal beads and made a sudden profit of 10 billion!


    Now, the goods even ask another stepping stone!


    It goes without saying what this means!


    Just like others yelled, there must be something in it!


    Look at the expression on Xu Mu''s face just now. It can make the goods so moving. The things inside are amazing, amazing


    "I''ll pay 100 million!"


    Xu Mu said somewhat "unwilling".


    Simon sneered, "I said, no matter how much you pay, I''ll be ten thousand more than you!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What if I pay 10 billion!"


    Simon breathed wildly, then said gnashing his teeth, "ten billion... Take it! The question is, do you dare to give ten billion?"


    Tianchi stone, the supreme ruler of heaven can''t see through!


    If you don''t know what''s inside, you''ll pay 10 billion? If he can, he''s crazy!


    Xu Mu frowned again and looked at the stepping stone again. Then, he said reluctantly, "forget it! I''ll give up!"


    "Hum!"


    Ximen maniac won back a game from Xu mu for the first time. He felt as if he had eaten a big watermelon in June. Cool!


    It''s just.


    Xu Mu gave up!


    Others, but not happy!


    The Supreme Master''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "I''ll pay 200 million to buy that Tianchi stone!"


    Ximen''s crazy expression stiffened and his heart scolded. Uncle, he was so complacent!


    Other supreme masters are also unwilling to show weakness. They speak one after another. The price soars one billion by one billion, but the supreme masters don''t blink!


    Just now they didn''t buy the black crystal Tianzhu. They were already very unwilling. At this time, hot blood came up again.


    Buy, buy, buy! Even if you can''t buy it, you have to join in the fun!


    Ximen maniac''s face was ugly. Xu Mu looked at him with a smile. "Ximen children''s shoes, don''t admit advice. Aren''t you rich? Keep going!"


    what the fuck!


    How dare you look down on me?


    Simon rage! Roared, "I''ll pay 1.5 billion!"


    Then Simon looked at his father wildly. Simon cracked the mountain and said in a low voice, "what ah Kuang said is what I want to say!"


    It''s only 1.5 billion, and 10 billion have been thrown out. It''s not bad!


    The faces of a group of supreme lords were distorted.


    fuck!


    Listen, Tiangong, you are really not human. You just threw out 10 billion, but now you have another 1.5 billion! Isn''t it fucking arrogant?


    Xie Bu spoke for the first time, stood up from the VIP seat and sneered, "two billion! Crazy boy, if you can give me one billion more! I''ll give up!"


    Simon took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, took a look at the stepping stone, took another look at Xu mu, and said with hatred, "I give up!"


    Ximen cracked the mountain and didn''t speak. After all, the things in the stepping stone didn''t show up!


    Xie Bu was overjoyed. "Very good. Just deduct the money from my family''s dividend!"


    With a flash of his figure, Xie Bu appeared on the gambling treasure rooftop, immediately took out the stepping stone, then put it on the table, rolled his sleeve, and was impressively ready to solve the stone himself.


    Simon maniac didn''t leave and stared at it!


    The rest stared at Simon''s stepping stone with expectation.


    This is the second stepping stone!


    The first piece created a miracle and opened two black crystal beads!


    And this second piece, what can you open?


    After all, this is the gambling stone that all gamblers like!


    Xie Bu began to disintegrate the stone.


    He did it.


    The stone powder began to be sprinkled little by little.


    Old goods are very excited, more and more excited, gradually, gradually


    Half of the Tianchi stone, wood!


    Xie Bu''s expression became stiff and subconsciously looked at Xu mu.


    "Look what I''m doing, continue to solve!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    Xie Bu bit his teeth, his hands suddenly trembled, and his heart began to pray, but


    A quarter, wood!


    One eighth, wood!


    On the same day, when the pool stone was only the size of a palm, Xie Buru was struck by lightning and suddenly took a heavy pat on the remaining Tianchi stone.


    Click!


    All the Tianchi stones disappeared instantly, leaving only a pile of stone powder!


    Xie Bu is muddled. If muddled reality has a limit, he will really muddle to the limit!


    Simon was stunned. Then he burst out laughing. But thinking of his laughter, he hurt Xie Bu too much. He pursed his mouth and held back his smile.


    I''ve been doing this for a long time. It''s a fucking waste rock!


    A complete waste rock!


    Nothing, nothing!


    And Xie Bu? For this purpose, he paid a full 2 billion yuan for the best God crystal!


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, I stopped the car. If I bought it, tut Tut, I would cry to death!


    And others, both feel incredible, and sympathize with Xie Bu!


    Two billion, bought a piece of waste rock. Who can bear it?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xie Bu suddenly shivered and roared bitterly. He fumbled in the stone powder, but he still got nothing after fumbling for a long time.


    Whoosh.


    Xie Bu''s eyes suddenly stared at Xu mu. They all seemed to put a knife in their eyes and roared, "you don''t pit me!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "I pit you? What do I pit you? I asked you to buy it? Do you have to buy it yourself? People all say they want to get Ximen children''s shoes. You have to rob others. Who can blame?"


    "I..."


    Xie Bu''s heart has rolled over 10000 Cao NIMA beasts! Trample back and forth!


    Yeah!


    I have to buy it!


    Who''s to blame? I can only blame myself! You are too stupid to blame others!


    But


    "If it weren''t for you, would I buy it?"


    Xie Bu felt wronged. He was extremely oppressed, his body trembled wildly, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s out of sight! It''s out of sight! So gambling is risky, and you should be careful when driving!"


    Out of sight?


    Fuck NIMA!


    Just three words out of sight, you''ve got rid of all the responsibility?


    Aren''t you a gambler?


    Can gambling God go away? I


    Xie Bu was speechless!


    Simon''s maniac and others are also crazy at the corners of their mouths.


    Out of sight!


    This is a word often said by gamblers.


    However, Xu Mu said it at this time, but it was so contrary!


    After all, there is a precedent of black crystal beads in the previous stepping stone. You have achieved the reputation of the gambling God, but in the end, you have gone astray!


    What bullshit!


    Kenobi!


    You are a big pit!


    (fourth watch, roar, ha ha!)

 Chapter 757

    Xie Bu is out of his mind and can''t attack again!


    On another occasion, he can twist Xu Mu''s body into a twist!


    Unfortunately, he can''t get angry now. One is because of the alliance ban. Another is that he has no reason!


    Blame Xu mu? Why? No wonder!


    I can only blame myself!


    Two billion!


    Xie Bu''s heart is pumping and dripping blood!


    The 2 billion best God crystal was thrown out for nothing. Even if he was a strong man with supreme status and close to the peak, he had to bleed!


    The money must be paid by himself! Let Xiaoyao building pay for him? That carefree ancestor can kill him alive!


    "Asshole!"


    Xie Bu stared at Xu mu with the eyes of Yi Wanjun and roared. Then he was murderous


    Turn around and go!


    Back to his seat!


    Although he was sitting, people at this time felt that this was a fucking powder keg to explode. They could not tell when it would explode!


    Well, stay away from him!


    Ximen maniac looked at Xu Mu as if he were a dead man. With a cold hum, he returned to Ximen cracked mountain.


    Nine thousand yuan, dignified expression, secretly anxious, send a message again and again!


    Mi Xiangxiang was even more frightened and worried about Xu mu. Only Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu looked like watching a big play.


    People also feel that Xu Mu is dead!


    After all, it offended Xie Bu, and it offended him too hard! Two billion yuan was wasted in vain. Xie Bu Sheng tore Xu Mucai up. It''s strange!


    Xu Mu didn''t care. He didn''t look like anything.


    Then he swept his eyes and suddenly spoke again, "Lao Wang, how do you sell that Tianchi stone?"


    The person in charge, Lao Wang, was dizzy at this time. When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly widened, "do you still want to buy?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Lao Wang looked at Xu Mu''s fingers.


    The corners of your mouth!


    Heart, liver and lungs are crazy!


    He didn''t expect it at all. It was still a stepping stone!


    Another stepping stone?


    Lao Wang almost burst into tears. My brother Di, how much do you like stepping stones?


    People are also stimulated by Xu Mu!


    They were very excited just now, but the second stepping stone opened a waste stone. Look at Xie Bu''s expressionless dead forced look, you can see how miserable he was!


    And now, this product is making a third piece!


    Are you really sure, or are you in the routine? Is it Kenobi? Or gambler?


    People could not predict at all, but their breathing was instinctively hurried.


    Although I don''t know, I still have a feeling of good expectation!


    Simon frowned. This time, he didn''t say a word.


    Ximen maniac was almost trapped just now. If Xie Bu hadn''t blocked the gun for him, he would have forced him to pay 1.5 billion in vain!


    With a lesson from the past, Ximen maniac is very cautious and doesn''t dare to rob Xu Mu!


    Ximen Chashan took a deep look at Xu mu, but he didn''t speak.


    The rest, the supreme ones, were silent. Xie Bu''s hands trembled and closed his eyes. Now he wants to go crazy when he sees the stepping stone!


    Lao Wang did not hesitate when he saw the situation. "Ten thousand top-grade divine crystals!"


    With that, Lao Wang''s face turned red!


    As a senior stone resolver of the gambling stone alliance, he is a real honest man. He is just a stepping stone. Although he has opened black crystal beads before, he still feels hot on his face at this time!


    It''s just a stepping stone.


    Is he too dark?


    Lao Wang thought unconsciously.


    After all, if it''s an ordinary time, it''s estimated that you will get a white eye.


    Xu Mu smiled and waved, "it''s so cheap? Hehe, buy it!"


    After that, Xu Mu took out the stepping stone, put it on the table, and smiled at Lao Wang, "untie it and have a look!"


    Lao Wang smiled bitterly, nodded and began to solve the stone honestly.


    The crowd watched without blinking.


    The Tianchi stone shrinks little by little.


    After half a ring.


    "Excellent!"


    A voice sounded, but a monk couldn''t help it.


    Other people''s expressions also changed wildly in an instant, staring at the Tianchi stone.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    Simon scolded wildly and felt very bad for a moment!


    Xie Bu, with his eyes closed, trembled and a drop of tears almost burst out.


    I spent $2 billion on a stepping stone. There''s nothing!


    People bought two stepping stones, one of which produced black crystal beads, or two, and the other was excellent.


    Excellence must have treasure!


    Although I don''t know what''s inside, it''s valuable anyway!


    The difference between one in heaven and one in hell made Xie Bu''s heart unable to help killing Xu mu, and he almost got angry!


    Lao Wang was stunned, and then instinctively looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled. "It seems that my eyesight has not retreated. My intuition tells me that there are big babies here! Continue and solve!"


    Big baby?


    Lao Wang shook his body, took a deep breath and became more serious. What was just revealed on the pool stone that day was gold. At this time, with Lao Wang''s continued, a large golden basin appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    However, everyone''s expression was frozen.


    This big basin


    How to put it?


    Looks like a baby.


    However, the more it looks, the more it looks like a big rice basin for eating. Moreover, there is no surprise in this basin, no divine power fluctuation, and it doesn''t look like any artifact


    Is this the big baby?


    You''re kidding me, aren''t you?


    However.


    "My God!"


    Xu Mu suddenly screamed, stepped forward and took the golden basin in his hand.


    Staring at the golden basin with crazy eyes, Xu Mu trembled and said, "unexpectedly, the legend is true! It really exists in the world!"


    Hey, hey? What? What? What exactly do you mean? What the hell is this that can make you so rude? Can you make it clear?


    The people were stunned and impatient by Xu mu. They were already scratching their ears and cheeks, and became curious.


    Ximen maniac couldn''t help but appear on the gambling treasure rooftop. After a close look and feeling, Ximen maniac suddenly sneered, "this is a rice basin made of evil gold. It may be used for pets. This thing is rubbish. What''s the legend? Asshole, who are you fooling?"


    Xu Mu looked up with a sarcastic expression and looked at Ximen crazy.


    Then he sneered, "I''m not afraid of no money, I''m afraid of no long eyes! If you have long hair and short knowledge, don''t come out and lose face, will you? Such a treasure, give me ten black crystal beads, and I won''t change them! Garbage? Hehe, if you have such garbage in your family, I won''t want 10 billion, and give me ten first!"


    "You..."


    Simon was furious.


    Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "then tell me, what is this?"


    People also look like they don''t believe it.


    You don''t change ten black crystal beads?


    Just this broken golden basin?


    Are you shy to say that? Can you get him a face?


    Xu Mu suddenly sighed, "when these precious treasures are born, there will be more troubles in the world. Anyway, I am not qualified to have this thing. If the news is spread, where can I live in the world? In that case..."


    Xu Mu suddenly patted the golden basin and laughed, "everyone, today, I''ll do a magic trick for all of you present. All of you stare at it clearly. Don''t blink, because next, it''s the time to witness miracles..."

 Chapter 758

    No one knows what magic is.


    But I don''t know why. I clearly think Xu Mu is pretending to force. However, the people''s expression is still looking forward to it. After taking a deep breath, they hold their breath and stare at Xu Mu without blinking.


    Ximen maniac, with a sneer and arms, wants to see what the hell Xu Mu is doing!


    Just a fucking broken pot, can you play with a flower?


    miracle?


    Ah, bah!


    Ximen maniac is ready to fight in the face. He stares at Xu Mu''s movements and wants to observe some clues.


    However.


    Xu Mu''s movements are natural and indifferent.


    Put away the golden basin and Xu Mu said quietly, "please treasure!"


    Whoosh.


    The cornucopia reappeared.


    Put it on the table, Xu Mu smiled and shook his hand.


    The black crystal pearl suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Please look, what''s in my hand at this time is a black crystal pearl. Look clearly. It''s really a pearl. You''re the nearest Ximen children''s shoes. You''re my guest guest guest. Check it!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, shook the black crystal bead and handed it to Ximen Kuang.


    "Check it for me?"


    Simon was stunned and reacted. He took the black crystal bead and subconsciously licked his lips. He was almost shocked by greed. At this moment, he wanted to run away with the black crystal bead.


    "Hum!"


    But he held back!


    So many people.


    He''s going to order a face.


    Holding the black crystal bead, Simon felt it. He couldn''t help but say with some jealousy and hatred, "yes, this is the black crystal bead!"


    Xu Mu asked, "it''s one!"


    Simon took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help scolding, "are you such a fool? When I''m a three-year-old, it''s not one, is it still two?"


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "who knows, maybe there will be two in the next moment. I''m not sure!"


    "Ha..."


    Simon was stunned, and then he was angry and happy.


    Hey, it''s not interesting. Hey, what do you say about this product? One becomes two? Hahaha, what about dreaming? Just ask you, is he dreaming? It''s silly of you to daydream like this!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ximen sneered wildly. Suddenly, he pointed to Xu Mu and sneered, "if you can turn one black crystal pearl into two, Lao Tzu..."


    "Ah Kuang!"


    Ximen cracked mountain suddenly gave a low drink.


    Simon''s crazy words stopped abruptly, looked at his father, then frowned and had no good way, "hum, anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    Simon is crazy.


    How many people present will believe it?


    One to two? That''s a fucking dream!


    Only in a dream can such an outrageous thing happen.


    However.


    Xu Mu blinked suddenly and said with a strange smile, "so this is a miracle, everyone, watch..."


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly put the black crystal beads into the golden basin.


    Almost all of them subconsciously looked at the golden basin. It was far away and their neck was long. They wanted to grow a pair of thousands of miles'' eyes.


    Simon''s maniac also unconsciously stared at the golden basin.


    Half a ring.


    In the silence, Ximen''s wild laughter sounded, "hahaha, I''m so happy, I''m so happy! This is your legendary treasure, where''s the second black crystal pearl? Where are you? You''re changing it for me, I..."


    Just


    Just as Simon''s crazy laughter continued.


    All of a sudden, the people fried the pot.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Emma''s trough!"


    "I''m blind!"


    "Two? Ah, poof, there really is a second one!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Isn''t Lao Tzu dazzled? You see? There is really a second black crystal bead?"


    "God is on earth, it''s impossible! How can this..."


    The crowd was so excited that many people rushed to the gambling treasure rooftop.


    However, at this time, those supreme and powerful people looked crazy and roared again and again, which prevented the monks from approaching, while they themselves rushed to the gambling treasure rooftop one after another. The same is true for Ximen split mountain and Xie Bu!


    Xie Bu could no longer complain about the air there. By the way, he complained about Xu mu. The old man couldn''t hide his shock. His eyes stared at the big golden basin, breathed and began to hurry.


    Simon''s crazy ridicule can''t continue.


    He was ignorant.


    He felt like he was beeped by a dog. He felt the world collapse.


    In the golden basin, two black crystal beads are so dazzling and soul stirring.


    "Unexpectedly... He really changed it!"


    Simon muttered to himself. I can''t believe it!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The supreme one looked at Xu mu with his eyes, and the others stared at Xu Mu one after another. They wanted to swallow Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, still smiling. He touched the golden basin and sighed, "Congratulations, everyone. You''re lucky today. Let''s introduce it grandly. This basin is the first treasure in the world and the cornucopia in ancient legends!"


    Cornucopia?


    Ah, poof!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, are you fucking kidding me?


    How can there be a cornucopia at the end of the day? Isn''t that something more stupid than bragging?


    They were so confused that they couldn''t believe it. However, they were suddenly stimulated and trembled violently all over.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "as you can see, if you put a black crystal bead into a cornucopia, it will turn into a second one..."


    Gudong, Gudong.


    The sound of swallowing water keeps ringing.


    Yes, yes, they really saw it just now, and Ximen maniac personally verified that it was a black crystal pearl, but at this time, it was already two.


    Is that big golden basin really a cornucopia?


    Simon''s eyelids were trembling. With his cultivation and his identity, he couldn''t help trembling, "what if you put two in?"


    Xu Mu took a look at Ximen cracked mountain, then grinned and said, "two, hehe, wait a minute, you''ll see..."


    wait?


    Well, wait a minute!


    Everyone blinked and didn''t dare to blink. They looked directly at the two black crystal beads in the golden basin. A group of supreme old goods felt hot and dry, and sweat beads dropped uncontrollably, but no one cared.


    One breath.


    Ten interest.


    100% interest.


    Although they dare not say anything, they are all roaring in their hearts.


    Sleeping trough, why does this time pass so slowly!


    Suddenly.


    A Supreme Master roared, "four!"


    Ah, poof!


    Someone has vomited blood excitedly.


    "My mother!"


    Some people even fainted with excitement!


    "This is a miracle!"


    More people mutter to themselves.


    In the golden basin, there are four black crystal beads!


    Shake, shake.


    What a fucking glare!


    "Cornucopia! It''s really a cornucopia! According to folklore, cornucopia can be changed from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight. It''s endless. It''s the root of wealth and the source of all treasures. These incredible creatures actually exist..."


    Ximen cracked the mountain and whispered.


    His eyes suddenly burst and roared, "I want this!"


    Boom!


    The voice of Ximen cracked mountain has just fallen.


    Xie Bu broke out!


    His red eyes stared at Ximen''s cracked mountain. Xie Bu laughed wildly and said, "Ximen, I''ll get it even if I pay a big price!"


    "Hum!"


    Ximen''s chilly eyes stared at Xie Bu, and a sense of obliteration burst out!


    However, when the two were against each other.


    Click!


    The void shook.


    An unimaginable power erupted from a supreme master. This power was amazing, and a group of shocked supreme masters sent out a stuffy hum.


    The Supreme Master, with a crazy laugh, said, "hahaha, I Zhang Donghu want this!"


    This product is also a peak of status, but at this time, relying on the bottom card, it has erupted an infinite strength close to the sky. A big hand, lightning generally grabbed the golden basin, together with four black crystal heavenly beads, took it in his hand and ran away!


    "Lying trough!"


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    "Zhang Donghu! Do you want to die?"


    "Bastard! Bastard! Zhang Donghu, who gave you the fucking guts!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of supreme Qi exploded and burst out one after another. The killing intention was Wanjun. In particular, Xie Bu and Ximen cracked the mountain. The two old men trembled with anger and shouted. They joined hands to ban the void and prevent Zhang Donghu from escaping!


    A group of supreme lightning shot. However, some of them were too late. Only Xie Bu and Ximen cracked the mountain could make Zhang Donghu''s speed stagnate slightly with their treasure.


    The crowd was stunned and confused.


    I never thought that the East tiger was so bold!


    Under so many supreme masters, you dare to rob them. Even if it''s a cornucopia, are you too bold and fat?


    "I''m alone, without father or mother, with no children and no children. I have such treasures as the cornucopia. Who dares to annoy me when I achieve the throne? Ha ha..."


    In the distance, Zhang Donghu''s crazy howling sound contains pleasure, greed and the spirit of madness and evil.


    It''s just.


    Just as his voice fell.


    In the sky, Xu Mu''s lazy voice sounded, "silly ratio! Dare I rob everything? Do you think you can grab treasure like cornucopia if you want to rob it? I give you four words..."


    "Daydreaming!"

 Chapter 759

    Zhang Donghu.


    Repair one!


    The old man has lived long enough to reach the peak of his status. He is old and strong, and naturally has more and more courage. At this time, Zhang Donghu is excited, excited and crazy. He feels the golden basin in his arms, and his old face is in full bloom like a wicked chrysanthemum.


    Cornucopia!


    It''s mine!


    As long as we can escape the current disaster, the divine world will be in Lao Tzu''s bag!


    As Xu Mu''s words reached his ears, Zhang Donghu couldn''t help sneering.


    indulge in wishful thinking?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s!


    Now I''m holding a cornucopia. A group of supreme masters can''t help me. What can you do?


    I just robbed your cornucopia. What can you do for me?


    Ha ha ha!


    Zhang Donghu''s heart is a little abnormal and very proud.


    But.


    At this time, Xu Mu spoke again.


    "Come back!"


    Zhang Donghu, dark music.


    Dumby? What a fucking fool. What are you doing? Summon the cornucopia? You''re a cornucopia. Can you really listen to you?


    However.


    At the next moment, Zhang Donghu was stunned.


    The steps stopped abruptly, staring at the hands that suddenly became empty at this time, ignorant and unlimited.


    "No... no?"


    Zhang Donghu muttered incredulously.


    At this time, the other supreme attacks hit in an instant, especially Xie Bu and Ximen split mountain. The two old guys didn''t leave their hands at all. For a moment, even the air seemed to turn into a crazy knife and rumble


    After the earth shaking roar, Zhang Donghu trembled violently all over his body. Poof, he spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face was as gray as death, and his body was already torn.


    The supreme masters such as Xie Bu and Ximen cracked mountain who launched the attack are Zhang Donghu, who can''t ignore the appearance of death.


    Instead, they turned around and looked at Xu mu. After they saw clearly, a group of supreme masters almost fell down in the air.


    I saw that at this moment, on the platform in front of Xu mu.


    The golden basin reappeared, and even the four black crystal beads inside were many!


    what the fuck!


    A group of supreme masters screamed in their hearts.


    The goods summoned a word, come back, and the cornucopia will fucking go back?


    Is that cornucopia his Summoner?


    That''s ridiculous. Are you wooden?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The supreme masters turned back one after another and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    The rest of the people were even more shocked than a group of supreme masters, because they really saw that the cornucopia was really called back by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "aren''t you surprised? Hehe..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Simon cracked the mountain and took a breath and asked in disbelief.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you are really ignorant. To tell you the truth, Xie Bu, who is such a treasure as the cornucopia, was very upset. With a sneer, he ran out. If you don''t inform Xiaoyao''s father about this, he is all the sinners of Xiaoyao building!


    Simon cracked the mountain, turned his head, looked at his son solemnly and said in a deep voice, "ah Kuang! Wait for the 10 billion yuan. You send it to the boy. I tell you, from now on, put away your arrogance! Try your best to please the boy! Understand?"


    Simon''s eyes were suddenly astringent when he heard the speech.


    Tears almost came out.


    Some choked and said:


    "Dad, I see..."


    (three more for support WOW!)

 Chapter 760

    "Brother, you''re so awesome! Shit! First the black crystal beads, and then the cornucopia! Up to now, I feel like I''m dreaming. Brother, you slap me and wake me up!"


    Ten thousand nine yuan followed Xu mu, still trembling with excitement. He spoke in his mouth, but his eyes were awed from the heart.


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu looked at each other and were secretly happy.


    Xiao Wan, you are still too young!


    When you stay with the master for a few more days, you will find that your three views have overturned!


    "Xiao Wan, what is the third treasure?"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly.


    Nine thousand yuan took a deep breath, and then subconsciously looked at Mi Xiangxiang.


    While Mi Xiangxiang was gnashing her teeth and stared at Jiuyuan.


    Nine thousand yuan, his eyes flashed, and he said, "brother, the third treasure of Tianchi City, is in Xiaoyao building!"


    "Bitch!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was extremely ashamed.


    Xu Mu seemed to understand something. The name of Xiaoyao building was very ambiguous. At this time, he was looking at Mi Xiangxiang and wanjiu yuan. Xu Mu said with a smile, "I understand!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Mi Xiangxiang screamed.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Why don''t you go? You''re not my daughter-in-law. Take care of me!"


    Mi Xiangxiang was even more embarrassed. Her cheeks were red. She stamped her feet and said irrationally, "you''re not allowed to go anyway!"


    Xu Mu muttered, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll go! It''s a great pity in life if you don''t see the third treasure. Xiao Wan, lead the way!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Ten thousand nine yuan shrunk his neck and opened the way in front with a group of second ancestors of Lihen sword sect.


    "You..."


    Mi Xiangxiang looked at Xu Mu to keep up. That''s called Qi!


    Xiaoyao building, that''s a ronin''s nest!


    The women inside are all goblins!


    "Asshole!"


    Mi Xiangxiang scolded secretly and wanted to turn around and leave. However, she hesitated at last, but she was unwilling to catch up.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Mi Xiangxiang coming up.


    Some depressed thoughts.


    I''m not too yindang. Are we going to Xiaoyao building for those goblins? No, not at all! We''re going to pretend to be worth it!


    Just now, the second treasure earned nearly 100000 clothes! The third treasure, how can you be reconciled if you no longer earn 100000?


    "I''m a positive person. Is it easy for me to pretend to be worth it?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xiaoyao building.


    Also known as "selling gold Grottoes"!


    This place is a paradise for men!


    No matter what kind of woman you want, as long as you have money, you can get it in Xiaoyao building!


    The big net of Xiaoyao building is scattered all over beishenhai. All kinds of stunning beauties can be seen everywhere in Xiaoyao building!


    Some friars came to Tianchi city for no other purpose than to come to Xiaoyao building for a walk.


    Come with dignity!


    When you go, you look yellow and skinny!


    Come with pride!


    When you go, you should wear your clothes!


    That''s true. I want to spend all my money!


    The woman in Xiaoyao building is so charming! Hook people? Hehe, they can seduce souls!


    Enter Xiaoyao building.


    There is a trace of soul stirring and strange smell in the gushing fragrance.


    Walking back and forth head-on, those are monks holding beautiful girls.


    Ten thousand nine yuan saw Xu Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and said, "brother, this floor is too ordinary. There are three grades in Xiaoyao building, the ground grade is on the second floor, and the heaven grade is on the third floor. As brother, naturally I want to go to the third floor. Let''s go this way..."


    Nine thousand yuan to lead the way.


    Mi Xiangxiang followed at the end, looking at those women with disgust on her face and muttering about bastards and rotten eggs.


    It''s just.


    When I came to the big stairs leading to the upper floor, several young people just came down from the stairs.


    These young people each had a big beautiful girl in their arms. They were laughing and talking. For a time, the two sides met.


    "Nine thousand yuan?"


    A young man in black among the young people saw ten thousand nine yuan and his eyes lit up. Then he narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly he scolded, "good you ten thousand nine yuan. You really eat the courage of a bear heart leopard. You dare to change tricks to stimulate my brother! I tell you, you are dead! My brother is looking for you!"


    Nine thousand yuan looked at the young man without the slightest anger. Some were just a kind of fun.


    After looking at Xu mu, he stepped forward for nine thousand yuan and said with a bad smile, "XiMenqing, are you really sure that your brother is looking for me?"


    "Cough..."


    Xu mu, who was watching a play, coughed twice.


    Bared his teeth, Xu Mu pointed to the young man and asked Jiuyuan, "what do you call him?"


    Nine thousand yuan hurriedly said, "brother, his name is Ximen Qing. He is Ximen''s crazy cousin!"


    Xu Mu almost sprayed!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, your name is Ximen Qing? When he heard the Ximen surname Ximen Kuang before, Xu Mu was still thinking that there would be no Ximen Qing in Ximen Kuang''s family. Unexpectedly


    "It''s a bad name! No! It''s too fucking bad!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    Nine thousand Yuan said with a smile, "like his brother, it''s not fun! Of course it doesn''t smoke!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "You don''t understand. There is a kind of person whose name is XiMenqing. His net name is Lao Wang next door. Such a person is born to owe his life!"


    "Bold!"


    XiMenqing blew up.


    Looking at Xu Mu darkly, he shouted, "what are you? You dare to talk to me like that? Nine thousand yuan, you call him brother? Wocao, are you stupid? You worship brother?"


    Nine thousand yuan rage!


    Then he sneered, "fool, be careful what you say! I warn you that you are disrespectful to my big brother. If I don''t smoke you, your brother can explode you!"


    Ximen Qing burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, funny, funny, my big brother will smoke me because of him? I''ll go to your uncle. Who do you think he is?"


    XiMenqing''s little partner is also happy.


    Brother Kuang and brother Qing are always good friends. If you have a good relationship, you can wear a pair of pants. It''s really funny for you to say that!


    However.


    "Shut up!"


    In an instant, a sound that seemed to come out of the Jiuyou rang through the first floor of Xiaoyao building.


    On the first floor, those friars who had stopped to see the excitement changed color one after another, because it was Simon maniac who came.


    Ximen Qing was overjoyed when he saw Ximen''s madness. "Brother, you came at the right time. I just met this silly ratio of nine thousand yuan. I think it''s time to calculate with him. And this man, shit, he dares to say I owe smoke. Brother, what do you say!"


    "Hehe..."


    Simon squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    On his way here, he has accepted his fate and even thought about how to please Xu mu.


    However, I didn''t expect to see this scene just after I entered the Xiaoyao building.


    Looking at Ximen Qing, Ximen went crazy step by step.


    Fists, pinched and exposed.


    When passing Xu mu, Simon bent down slightly and made a detour.


    He stood in front of XiMenqing.


    Looking at this, Simon, a good brother who played with him since childhood, gave a fierce smile and suddenly roared, "what to do? I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Boom!


    Ximen''s crazy body erupted into a momentum, raised his arm, and in an instant, he smoked against Ximen Qing''s cheek.


    Pop!


    The heavy and loud slap rang through the first floor.


    XiMenqing screamed, and his body fell and flew out. He was in the air with a white tooth, already with blood in the ai

 Chapter 761

    XiMenqing''s face is swollen more than a pig''s head!


    If you interview second brother pig, you won''t have to make up!


    His teeth were almost broken, and blood bubbles appeared in his mouth. However, even if it was such a miserable appearance, Ximen Qing still couldn''t care about his injury. At this moment, he had only one idea flashing.


    My brother beat me for Mao?


    Hit me for Mao?


    Why?


    I''ll paralyze you. Why the fuck did you hit me?


    Are you crazy?


    I''m Ximen Qing. Your brother. We played together since childhood. I robbed your little maid. You didn''t hit me. Now you hit me?


    Make wool, my brother! What the hell are you doing with wool?


    Ximen Qing''s friends, however, were already ignorant and limitless. Looking at Ximen''s murderous and ferocious face, they subconsciously put away their laughing expressions and became afraid.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    Damn bird, crazy Goth is crazy!


    Even brother Qing plays, crazy brother, it''s crazy!


    The beautiful girls in Xiaoyao building are indifferent, blinking and blinking. Fighting in Xiaoyao building is really common. Some guests kill people in order to be jealous!


    "Brother! You''re crazy!"


    Ximen Qing fell to the ground, covered his face, looked at standing at the entrance of the stairs, stared at his Ximen crazy, screamed and roared, "wake up, I''m your brother Ximen Qing!"


    "I know!"


    Simon spoke wildly and indifferently.


    Then, some said without a trace of emotion, "I hit you! You didn''t ask me what to do? This is what I told you!"


    XiMenqing was stunned.


    Simon crazy''s expression is very serious. Does it look like crazy? No!


    But, crazy brother, you''re not crazy. Why did you do such a crazy thing?


    Ximen maniac suddenly said in a cold voice, "get over here!"


    XiMenqing was stunned.


    Then he said with a red face, "I don''t! Brother crazy, this is not over today. I''m going to tell my uncle!"


    "Poof..."


    Nine thousand yuan couldn''t help laughing and said with a laugh, "fool, you are still stupid. To tell you the truth, your brother smoked you today. Don''t tell your uncle. It''s no use even if you tell your father!"


    In the blink of an eye, he said with a strange smile, "maybe they will give you two slaps in person. I''m not sure!"


    XiMenqing was furious!


    If it''s nine thousand yuan, he naturally doesn''t believe it!


    However.


    Ximen Kuang suddenly dodged and appeared directly next to Ximen Qing. Then, he waved his hand and smoked. Ximen Qing was shocked and quickly dodged. However, the strength of the goods was not as good as Ximen Kuang. He was immediately smoked again.


    Not only that, Ximen maniac is punching and kicking. The one he hits is called cruel and the one he hits is called spicy. After half a ring, Ximen Qing has been lying on the ground like a dead dog with a strange sound of cooing in his mouth. It''s not easy to say!


    "Get up!"


    Ximen shouted wildly, carrying Ximen Qing''s collar, and then walked towards Xu mu.


    After approaching Xu mu, Ximen''s crazy face changed!


    Showing a harmless smile, Ximen bent over Xu mu with a wild smile, threw Ximen Qing next to Xu mu, and said with an arched smile, "brother, I''m sorry, don''t be common with my brother. He''s not sensible and spoiled..."


    After that, Ximen kicked Ximen Qing and scolded, "don''t kneel down and apologize to brother!"


    XiMenqing said he was stunned.


    Looking at Xu mu, he finally reacted!


    His brother beat him for Mao?


    It''s because of the goods in front of you!


    It''s just, who the fuck is this? The friendship sailing boat between him and his brother can be turned over!


    "Hurry up!"


    Ximen maniac kicked Ximen Qing again!


    XiMenqing reacted and felt very wronged. However, he finally knelt down to Xu Mu honestly, and said reluctantly, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "if you change your name, I may forgive you, but..."


    "Who told you to call Ximen Qing!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu raised his feet and walked towards the second floor. At the same time, he said in a faint voice to Ximen, "Ximen children''s shoes, this guy has given you a lesson he will never forget!"


    XiMenqing trembled and couldn''t believe it.


    My name is Ximen Qing!


    What''s up?


    what the fuck! Just a name. How can I offend you?


    Ximen Kuang narrowed his eyes, bent over Xu Mu and said, "brother, walk slowly. I''ll find you when I teach my brother a lesson!"


    After seeing Xu Mu walking up the second floor, Ximen crazy straightened up.


    Then Ximen looked at Ximen Qing wildly.


    "Brother..."


    XiMenqing was scared and peed, because his brother''s eyes were extremely terrible and terrible, which made him cold!


    "Ah Qing, wronged you!"


    Simon sighed wildly, his eyes flashed with unbearable, but then he made a decision!


    What is Xu Mu now?


    Is it him? Even if the supreme heaven sees him, he must be polite!


    Ximen Kuang doesn''t know how much trouble a cornucopia will stir up, but he knows very well that as long as he doesn''t get rid of the cornucopia, Xu Mu is a big ball with thorns. No one can touch it. Unfortunately, he has to kneel and lick it!


    Even if he was very unwilling, he had to shed tears and endure hatred to please Xu mu. Needless to say, XiMenqing!


    My brother!


    Who are you messing with?


    Just mess with him!


    You''re not looking for death. What is it?


    Even if you offend Dong Shaoxia, the young master of Xiaoyao building, I can do it for you!


    But it just annoyed him!


    "Alas..."


    Simon sighed again.


    "Hang him up!"


    Simon waved wildly to the young people who listened to the heavenly palace.


    Although these goods follow Ximen Qing, they know it. Listen to the little Lord of Tiangong. It''s not Ximen Qing, but his Ximen Mania!


    At this time, Ximen made a crazy order. How dare they not obey? Even if they were forced, it was still sharp to hang Ximen Qing, who screamed repeatedly, onto the cable wearing red lanterns in the corridor.


    Simon is holding a whip!


    Xu Mu asked him to teach XiMenqing an unforgettable lesson!


    Simon crazy dare not be vague!


    After gritting his teeth, Simon crazily picked up the whip and began to whip, pa pa pa


    "Say sorry!"


    "Woo woo, I''m sorry, brother..."


    "Slot, are you sorry for me? You''re sorry, brother!"


    "Wuwu, I''m sorry, brother..."


    "Louder!"


    "Sorry, brother!"


    "Keep shouting! Don''t stop!"


    "... yes! No! Get up! Big brother!"


    Pop, pop


    The onlookers on the first floor swallowed their saliva and began to smoke with incredible eyes.


    In their mind, Xu Mu''s face appeared clearly, which suddenly made them feel numb!


    Fuck NIMA!


    What the fuck is he?


    It can make Ximen crazy and Ximen Qing two brothers turn their faces to such an extent!


    Simon maniac, who listens to the little Lord of the heavenly palace and has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is called brother?


    Sir, beishenhai, when will there be such a number one person?


    Suddenly.


    XiMenqing''s scream resounded through the first floor.


    "Ah, brother, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll die! Can I stop calling XiMenqing? Wuwuwuwu, I''ll change my name! Change my name!"


    It''s a pity to meet him. It''s still popping!


    Change your name?


    It''s late!


    At this moment, Xu Mu and others have come to the third floor of Xiaoyao building


    (Wow, thank [...] for killing me in a second with 20 violent combos! Thank you!)

 Chapter 762

    If Xiaoyao building is a gold selling cave.


    The third floor of Xiaoyao building is a bottomless cave!


    Here, even if you have more money, you will be confused and don''t know how you spend it.


    There are many monks like this. Before coming up, they firmly thought that I just came to see me and left.


    However.


    Finally, I found in tears that I had gone, but there was money!


    Different from the noise on the first floor, the atmosphere on the third floor is very quiet, and the layout is simple and elegant without a trace of extravagance. The hall of Nuo university has a semi-circular arch with a central crescent platform and four purple sandalwood tables.


    Nine thousand yuan took a look, rubbed his hands, and suddenly said with a bad smile, "brother, the time for us to come is just right. It''s estimated that the buying meeting hasn''t started yet!"


    "The buying meeting?"


    Nine thousand yuan blinked, subconsciously looked at Mi Xiangxiang and said, "I''ll know later, but miss MI, I think you''d better go first. After all..."


    "Asshole!"


    "Obscene!"


    Mi Xiangxiang scolds with her mouth open and her cheeks blush, because she knows it well in front of the shopping meeting, or the shopping meeting of Xiaoyao building is very famous in the whole beishenhai!


    Nine thousand yuan smiled and said to Xu mu, "brother, look..."


    Xu Mu glanced at the lobby and said casually, "let''s see!"


    "Come on! Brother, let''s find a place to sit down first!"


    Nine thousand yuan, said with a smile.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu naturally had no words. They took the first step out, just looked at it, and locked a big table in the front and center.


    The place is big enough to sit them. Moreover, it has a good view towards the platform. It''s strange that no one is sitting!


    The supreme Beidou stepped forward, wiped a wide chair facing the table, and smiled at Xu mu, "master, sit down!"


    Xu Mu nodded and just wanted to sit over, but ten thousand nine yuan exclaimed, "don''t..."


    Xu Mu paused and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    At the corner of his mouth, he was a little embarrassed and said, "this table... Brother, why don''t we change a place?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway. "Change what, that''s it!"


    After talking, Xu Mu stepped forward and sat down.


    Nine thousand yuan shook his head reluctantly. Several second ancestors of the hate sword sect also smiled bitterly, but a group of goods didn''t say anything.


    It''s just.


    Although it was quiet, the lobby with a faint voice of discussion was suddenly silent.


    There were not many people present, but there were also many, dozens of them, all of whom were rich and young. At this time, they looked at Xu mu, who was sitting quietly, with a frozen expression.


    Nine thousand yuan, pat your forehead.


    Well, I knew it would be like this!


    Half a ring.


    In the lobby, there were low laughter.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Interesting! Where''s the old earth hat jumping out? How dare you sit in Dong Shao''s special seat!"


    "The goods are dead. The appraisal is over!"


    "Once the Supreme Master sat up rashly and finally kowtowed and apologized!"


    "Dong Shao''s most annoying thing is that others sit in his seat. I heard that he has a mania for cleanliness!"


    "What''s next to that guy? Is it ten thousand nine yuan from the hate sword sect? Hey, ten thousand nine yuan? Is it magic or what? I didn''t stop him!"


    "It is said that ten thousand nine yuan has offended Ximen maniac. Now, I have to offend Dong Shao. Ah poof, what a sad end he will come to. I can''t imagine!"


    The voice was not disguised.


    After the attack, Xu Mu took a look at nine thousand yuan and shook his head. "I see. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Nine thousand Yuan said awkwardly, "big brother..."


    Xu Mu smiled playfully, patted the table, lit his fingers on it, and said in a low voice, "sit down, you too!"


    As for Dong Shao? Hehe, what the hell?


    And when they all sat down for nine thousand yuan, there was a half ring. Suddenly, a cold voice rang through.


    "Bold!"


    But I saw that a group of people came out from the backstage, and the person who spoke was a middle-aged man. At this time, he looked sharp. After a loud roar, he shot impressively!


    When the sky faced Xu Mu and others, he fought down!


    Boom!


    As soon as the void shakes, power surges. This goods is a supreme person!


    Beidou Supreme Master sneered, stood up, raised his hand and slapped back. The power of collision erupted, but he was defended by the array light patterns flashing on the table.


    "Supreme?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he sneered, "it''s another fool who relies on the supreme cultivation, but doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    After he finished, behind the middle-aged man, a young man in royal clothes came forward and said with a light smile, "Uncle Li, what are you angry with some dead people? Let me see, oh, isn''t this nine thousand yuan? There are some little bastards from the hate sword sect. Tut Tut, this beautiful girl looks familiar, like a lover who ran away without eating before Ximen Dafu..."


    The young man stood in front of Xu Mu''s table.


    As soon as he smiled, he suddenly said angrily, "nine thousand yuan, take your people and get out of here! As for you... Hey, do you know whose seat you''re sitting in? That''s my special seat! In the whole Tianchi City, who doesn''t know my seat, even if it''s the highest position, you can''t fucking sit! You, decide yourself!"


    Ten thousand nine yuan looked gloomy. As soon as he patted the table, he said loudly, "Dong Shaoxia, you are presumptuous!"


    Young Dong Shaoxia was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, I''m presumptuous?


    In Lao Tzu''s territory, in the territory of Dong Shaoxia, the young master of Lao Tzu''s Xiaoyao building, do you say I''m presumptuous?


    Nine thousand yuan, are you crazy? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?


    "That''s right! Dong erbi! You''re presumptuous! Don''t kneel down and apologize to brother!"


    Another voice sounded.


    But Simon was crazy and hurried up.


    Simon, who saw this scene as soon as he came up, was ecstatic. Why? Because it''s time to show!


    Dong Shaoxia is a little confused.


    Nine thousand dollars, he thinks he''s a ball! Kick!


    But Ximen maniac, even Dong Shaoxia, must be treated equally!


    "Simon is a fool. You''re not sick!"


    Dong Shaoxia looked very gloomy. He stared at Ximen maniac coming and scolded, "who dares to provoke me? I didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that you are itchy again. What''s the matter? Want to fight?"


    Simon''s mouth curled wildly, and he also yelled, "beat your sister! I don''t want to beat you now! I tell you, someone will come to clean you up later! Wait!"


    Dong Shaoxia was so angry that he said, "Simon is a fool. You don''t owe him smoking, do you?"


    Xu Mu suddenly sighed, "he doesn''t owe smoke. He''s doing it for you! He''s reminding you, don''t pretend to force if you have nothing. Except me, most of those who pretend to force will be hit by thunder. If you roll the ball now, I won''t pay attention to you. If you don''t roll, you''ll regret it!"


    Dong Shaoxia gnashes her teeth!


    Staring at Xu Mu fiercely, he shouted, "trough! It''s so silly these days. Ximen is crazy. You''ve found this goods to disgust me, haven''t you? Let me go? Hehe..."


    Dong Shaoxia smiled angrily, shook his fist and said in a grim voice, "I''ll put my words here today. You''re dead!"


    "Uncle Li, open the array!"


    Behind Dong Shaoxia, the supreme middle-aged man nodded with disdain and killing intention, and instantly activated the big array on the third floor!


    Hum.


    In the void, the middle-aged people''s heads are covered with golden and dazzling light sabres. Their sudden appearance contains a sharp edge. The power of light sabres has reached the state of supreme status!


    Xiaoyao building is often patronized by the Supreme Master, so the array is very high-end, but it is not used normally!


    "Supreme?"


    Dong Shaoxia looked at the supreme Beidou and laughed wildly, "in front of me, even if the status is supreme, what is it? Die for me..."


    "Who dares!"


    Simon laughed wildly and almost laughed. He stepped forward with a strong desire to express himself, stopped in front of Xu mu, and roared, "if you want to move my eldest brother, unless you step over my body..."

 Chapter 763

    Buzzing.


    When the golden light knife rotates, the audience just take a look at it, they all feel very sad and cold!


    Those lightsabers, even one knife, can split them in half!


    And the golden light knife, ready to move, finally stopped.


    The supreme middle-aged man of Xiaoyao building, who presided over the array, looked at Dong Shaoxia with hesitation and depression!


    Even if he is the supreme one, he doesn''t have the courage to kill Ximen Kuang, the young master of the heavenly palace!


    Dong Shaoxia was so angry that his lungs exploded!


    Looking at the Ximen maniac in front of Xu mu, Dong Shaoxia roared, "Ximen is a fool. Don''t you go out without a brain? Get out of here! I really don''t dare to kill you?"


    Ximen maniac''s eyes were sarcastic and sneered, "kill if you want to kill. If I frown, he''s not Ximen maniac!"


    Dong Shaoxia''s face is rolling and almost twisted!


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Do you really want to die?


    This array can kill even if the supreme person is here. Just a Ximen maniac, even a blade can remove the residue of Ximen maniac!


    Simon crazy, your uncle!


    Dong Shaoxia yelled in his heart. His mood can''t be described in words. Does he dare to kill Ximen crazy? Naturally, he didn''t dare, just as he was confident and Simon maniac didn''t dare to kill himself.


    He is also the legitimate grandson of the supreme heaven! If this is a black hand, the basket poked will be no different from the collapse of the earth!


    It was this kind of oppression that made Dong Shaoxia angry. He stared at Ximen maniac fiercely, pointed at him, bit his teeth and said, "you bastard! Today you are determined to fight me, right? OK! You can! You have seed! You have ability, don''t run away..."


    After that, Dong Shaoxia shouted fiercely, "don''t be afraid, Uncle Li, cut it off for me!"


    "Really cut?"


    The supreme middle-aged man was very hesitant.


    Dong Shaoxia roared, "cut! I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!"


    The supreme middle-aged man shrunk his neck, bit his teeth, took a deep breath and urged the array. In an instant, golden light sabres gathered into a knife River and attacked Ximen crazy and Xu Mu and others behind him!


    Of course, the goods have a mind. The speed of light saber coming is not fast or slow.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air can be heard all the time.


    Dong Shaoxia''s eyes didn''t blink!


    He stared at Ximen maniac and wanted to see fear and dodge from Ximen maniac''s eyes and expression!


    But he thinks too much!


    Simon maniac not only didn''t shrink back, but took a step forward. At the same time, Zhang maniac laughed and said, "Dong erbi, even if you kill me, you have to pay for the funeral. To tell you the truth, you''re going to be fucked!"


    But actually.


    The goods are secretly ready to play cards and don''t move.


    After scolding, I watched the golden light knife attack and looked at death like home!


    "Stop!"


    Finally, Dong Shaoxia spoke!


    The golden light knife, almost in front of Ximen crazy, stagnated.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Dong Shaoxia was smoking all over.


    If he were a second at night, the light knife would kill Simon!


    Simon''s crazy heart was relieved. Then he said coldly, "am I crazy or are you crazy? Dong erbi, you''ll soon know who you''ve provoked!"


    Dong Shaoxia''s pupil shrinks.


    Finally realized something was wrong!


    If Ximen maniac had just acted to amuse him, he would never have done so. Even if Ximen maniac had some cards, he was simply dancing on a steel wire!


    One wrong, broken to pieces!


    You''ll die.


    After taking a look at Xu mu, Dong Shaoxia impressively found that the other party looked as usual without much change. Dong Shaoxia was no stranger to that indifferent expression, because he often did!


    Confidence!


    No one can move themselves!


    Emma holds the grass!


    Is it really something that can''t be provoked?


    Dong Shaoxia''s little heart suddenly began to twitch!


    Not fear, just fear!


    In beishenhai, those who can make Dong Shaoxia afraid have not been born except his elders and heaven!


    At this time.


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    He saw that the gate was pushed open, and then an old man came in. The old man looked anxiously at the lobby. In particular, he was relieved to see Xu Mu intact. Then he walked quickly with a gloomy face.


    "Yu Lao!"


    Some people in Xiaoyao building bowed to the old man one after another.


    Dong Shaoxia''s eyelids jumped, arched his hands and said, "Yu Lao, why are you here?"


    The old man scolded angrily, "you little bastard, if I don''t come, you will be in great trouble! Why don''t you put the array away?"


    Then he glared at the supreme middle-aged man fiercely!


    The supreme middle-aged man was scared to pee, because he saw a faint killing intention from the old man''s eyes!


    What does that mean? This shows that Yu Lao, the helmsman of Xiaoyao building branch in Tianchi City, is in a high position. He is angry!


    The supreme middle-aged put away the array at the fastest speed in his life, shrunk his neck and lowered his head.


    "Hum!"


    Old Yu Leng snorted, frowned at the ugly Dong Shaoxia, took a deep breath, turned and faced Xu mu.


    "Little friend, I''m sorry to surprise you!"


    Yu''s face huddled together and he couldn''t laugh any more.


    Xu Mu''s face was black. If he didn''t see that the goods were an old man, he would have to face up to this ambiguous sentence!


    When Yu Lao finished, he waved to Dong Shaoxia and shouted in a deep voice, "Shaoxia, apologize to Xiaoyou!"


    "I apologize?"


    Dong Shaoxia pointed to himself and said strangely, "Yu Lao, do you want me to apologize to him?"


    Yu''s old beard is floating!


    I scolded Dong Shaoxia in my heart!


    Little bastard! You are such a bastard! And where''s your brain? Was he eaten by a woman? I''m so humble. Can''t you see the situation clearly?


    Can you offend this man?


    Your father can''t afford to offend this man!


    "Apologize quickly!"


    Mr. Yu subconsciously glanced at Xu mu, and then preached to Dong Shaoxia, "Shaoxia, bear it. This man is the last person to provoke. Pretend to apologize to him and it''s over! Come on..."


    Dong Shaoxia narrowed his eyes, stared at Xu mu, bit his teeth and said reluctantly, "let me apologize and dream! Hum! It''s a big deal that I don''t pay attention to you!"


    With that, Dong Shaoxia turned and left.


    Ah, poof!


    Yu Lao''s old blood almost didn''t pop out!


    "You come back!"


    Yu Chang is really angry!


    When you leave, it''s called a crisp one, but what if you leave this mess? Just fucking ask you what to do? Who''s to blame if your grandpa knows? Slot, don''t you blame me?


    Dong Shaoxia didn''t turn around, but turned his head and said proudly, "there are not many people in the world who can make Dong Shaoxia apologize. Yu Lao, don''t pressure me with your identity! I tell you, let me apologize, you can! Unless my grandfather asks me to apologize in person, hum..."


    What Dong Shaoxia said was unequivocal!


    Old Yu heard that old blood gushed up. It was really almost gushing out.


    It''s just.


    When Dong Shaoxia finished loading comfortably.


    An angry scold rang through the void, like thunder rolling in an instant.


    "Little beast! I''ll kill your grandson..."


    (thanks for [...] 999 reward. I''m a little depressed today! It''s very depressed!)

 Chapter 764

    It''s like thunder!


    The void was trembling, and there were cracks like ripples, which was enough to see what a terrible old monster the speaker would be!


    And the sound fell into the lobby, but also in the hearts of the people, like a bolt from the blue, shaking them dizzy!


    Little beast?


    Turtle sun?


    Wogou, who dares to scold Dong Shaoxia''s little beast? Dare you scold him?


    Everyone looked confused.


    In addition to Xu Mu and others, and several people in Xiaoyao building!


    Xu Mu doesn''t care who comes.


    And a few thousand nine yuan, it is pupil constriction, some awe, almost instinctively lower your head a little.


    As for those people in Xiaoyao building, Yu was crazy and bent down, showing full respect, as were others!


    There is only one Dong Shaoxia who is dull and pale gradually!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the door of the lobby was once again violently hit, and this time, the door was broken!


    Dada, dada


    Footsteps came.


    An old man, walk in!


    Behind him, there are some people, and the identity of these people, each of them, can almost set off a storm in beishenhai, because they are all supreme! Moreover, the status is supreme!


    Behind the old man, there was a middle-aged man with a bitter smile on his face. His eyes were full of depression. He stared at Dong Shaoxia hard.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa!"


    When the old man came to Dong Shaoxia without expression.


    Dong Shaoxia looked like a chicken, lowered his head and said with some fear.


    Some of the monks present were shocked and looked at the old man in horror.


    Dong Shaoxia called the old man grandpa?


    Doesn''t this mean that the old man is the peerless heavenly supremacy of Xiaoyao building and the ancestor of Xiaoyao?


    Sleeping trough, heaven is supreme!


    Unexpectedly, I saw the supreme throne today!


    The crowd was excited, awed and frightened, and looked at the old man curiously.


    But the old man suddenly waved!


    Click!


    When the void rolled, it seemed like a thunder, while Dong Shaoxia was like a kite with a broken line, and the blood was sprayed wildly!


    The whole man hit the wall behind the table, bounced back and fell on the table.


    "Get down!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Dong Shaoxia made a dull hum in his mouth, but without hesitation, he quickly jumped off the platform, burst, and knelt down for the old man!


    "Grandpa!"


    Dong Shaoxia shouted again in fear, trying to awaken grandpa''s love!


    But.


    Boom!


    The old man waved again!


    Another click.


    Dong Shaoxia screamed in his mouth and was pulled away again. What he had just pulled was his left face, and now it was his right face. The muscles of his face seemed to be inflated by a rubber ball, swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dad!"


    The middle-aged man behind the old man whispered subconsciously.


    The old man turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man fiercely and scolded, "why? You also want to be beaten? Believe it or not, I will reward you with two big mouths?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twitched wildly. The newly raised father''s love was suppressed by the old man. He shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, looked at Dong Shaoxia and said coldly, "get over here!"


    At this time, Dong Shaoxia was so miserable that his face was swollen like second brother pig. He didn''t say anything. His bones were almost broken and he got up reluctantly. However, he moved to the old man bit by bit, fell down on his knees and cried, "Grandpa, don''t fight, I''m wrong..."


    "Now I know it''s wrong! What did you do just now?"


    The old man scolded loudly, and his right arm was ready to move. However, he didn''t lift it up, but he continued to scold, "is it so difficult for you to apologize? You really think that no one dares to provoke you in this world? I''m not so crazy when I''m so old! It''s good for you. People remind you again and again to have snacks. What about you? Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "If you weren''t my grandson, I''d kill you!"


    Dong Shaoxia peed!


    This is the first time that his grandfather has been so angry with him!


    The goods finally understand, everything understand, before the abnormal, all because of that person!


    Well, many people remind him not to mess with people!


    "Big brother!"


    Dong Shaoxia made a quick decision, kneeling in front of Xu mu, said with some fear, "I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Go away!"


    The old man kicked Dong Shaoxia, but this time, he didn''t make much effort! Dong Shaoxia, who was kicked aside, was held by the middle-aged man behind the old man, slapped him on the head and gave it to a supreme master!


    The old man looked at Xu mu for the first time.


    The eyes are full of curiosity and greed!


    Bowing to Xu mu, the old man said with a smile, "little friend, I''m a useless grandson. If you think my lesson is light, just speak!"


    Xu Mu pointed his finger at the table and said after half a ring, "I really didn''t want to pay attention to him! He bit me again and again!"


    The old man said with a wry smile, "the young man is very angry. I will explain this to my little friend!"


    "Forget it!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    The old man took a deep breath, sat down quietly and said, "introduce yourself, Xiaoyao building, Dong Zhenyu!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "the world will meet, Zhen Niu!"


    What a cow?


    Dong Zhenyu''s old face was a little strange. It''s really an arrogant name!


    Of course make complaints about Dong Zhenyu, but make complaints about it. "Xiao you, you can come to my ambush, I am the blessing of my carefree house!" ha ha, look at this time, buy a rush to the conference, it should start soon, less than ah, and find the top ones.


    "I see!"


    Yu nodded respectfully.


    Then he went backstage.


    And nine thousand yuan is like a needle and felt. After all, it''s no experience to sit with the strong in heaven, even if it''s nine thousand yuan.


    Ximen Kuang, standing behind Xu mu, said respectfully to Dong Zhenyu, "boy, have you seen grandpa Dong!"


    "You''re not a good thing, boy! Just look at the jokes of my Xiaoyao building. When your grandpa comes, I''ll tell him!"


    Dong Zhenyu glared at Ximen and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Simon laughed wildly.


    Dong Shaoxia, who is being healed by a supreme, is in tears at this moment!


    Looking at Xu mu, his eyes are extremely complex!


    His grandfather, the Supreme God, has to be so polite. Who the fuck is this guy?


    In my heart, Dong Shaoxia is very wronged!


    Zhen Niu, Zhen Niu! You''re fucking awesome!


    However, you''re so awesome. You said it so early. You have to stimulate me and let me catch fire!


    You are so bad!


    Are you so cheating?


    Not as tricky as you!

 Chapter 765

    Don''t mention Dong Shaoxia''s depression!


    After many twists and turns, the buying meeting finally began!


    The other monks present, regardless of their awe of Dong Zhenyu, the supreme ruler of heaven, sat down excitedly, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Just now Dong Zhenyu said that we should get the top ones up!


    Sleeping trough, I''m lucky today!


    Such a good thing happened!


    Thanks to Zhen Niu, who is about to turn six. This guy is a real fucking cow! Dong Zhenyu had to be accompanied politely. I really don''t know what the background is against the sky.


    Dang Dang


    A pleasant and crisp sound like a bell sounded.


    The next moment, a woman appeared!


    "Ah..."


    Mi Xiangxiang uttered a exclamation, stunned, and his face rose red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nothing else!


    Just because the woman who came out of the backstage was fucking all fruit!


    Xu Mu almost sprayed, stunned and confused.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Is this his buying meeting?


    How can I accept such strong material as soon as it comes up?


    Mi Xiangxiang was extremely ashamed and angry. Looking at the stunned Xu mu, she was very angry. She looked away. If Dong Zhenyu hadn''t been here, she would have scolded.


    The other monks are drooling.


    Just because the red fruit woman is so beautiful!


    Beauty is suffocating, peerless appearance, hot figure, limbs and wrists wearing a string of small bells, which ring clearly with the movement of footsteps.


    The woman smiled and stood in the center of the stage, smiling like a flower.


    Dong Zhenyu narrowed his eyes. There was no lust in his eyes, but a pure brightness. He said with a light smile, "this woman is a supreme master!"


    Supreme?


    Ah, poof!


    Some friars have trembled with excitement!


    Xu Mu is also a strong supreme. He is so red that he can be appreciated. This impact is undoubtedly huge!


    "First of all, you don''t have to rob. Naturally, it''s for me and my friends!"


    Dong Zhenyu swept around the lobby.


    It looks very casual.


    However, it is full of an unimaginable majesty!


    Everyone breathed and instinctively calmed down.


    Dong Zhenyu waved to the woman. The woman walked quietly to the table with a touch of awe. After a blessing, she squatted down!


    Then she got into the red cloth covering the table!


    Xu muzheng was surprised. He suddenly felt that his pants were being pulled by a pair of small hands!


    The goods immediately could not help but stand up, stared and said, "shit! What''s she doing taking off my pants?"


    Dong Zhenyu was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t you know the rules of the buying and throwing meeting? Hahaha, please rest assured, the girls in Xiaoyao building are very clean! You have trained all kinds of room skills and can definitely make you feel elated..."


    Misty grass!


    Xu Mu finally understood!


    As soon as the corners of his mouth and eyes were drawn, Xu Mu looked at the monks who were looking at him with envy and jealousy and shook his head helplessly.


    No wonder this buying meeting is so popular.


    It''s been a long time. Is it him!


    Especially the woman just now, in this identity, in the fruit dew, in broad daylight, for most wolf friends, it is really exciting to explode!


    "Unfortunately, I''m not good at this!"


    Xu Mu muttered and said to Dong Zhenyu, "elder, don''t say anything. I''m convinced that I can make such a program! However, I suddenly thought that I have something to do temporarily, so I''ll go..."


    I don''t pretend to be forced!


    If you pretend to force, thousands of descendants will contribute!


    Dong Zhenyu is a little depressed.


    Are you leaving?


    You leave before you finish enjoying it?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    Does that woman, this guy don''t like it?


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu arched his hands and turned around. He walked very simply. Under the table, a head stretched out and his eyes were at a loss.


    Nine thousand yuan, a group of goods licked their lips. Even if they wanted to stay here, they didn''t dare to have an opinion. They got up one after another and left behind Xu mu.


    Mi Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief and was very proud. A group of little wolf hooves, even if you have thousands of room skills, what about it? Hum, it''s not useless!


    Mi Xiangxiang finally looks better.


    "Little friend!"


    Dong Zhenyu had no choice but to get up and catch up with Xu mu.


    Those supreme Hula of Xiaoyao building also followed.


    When I went downstairs.


    Dong Zhenyu blocked his voice and said to Xu mu, "to tell you the truth, your cornucopia, my Xiaoyao building, is determined to get it! I don''t know if I can sell it to you in advance? I can guarantee that I can be satisfied no matter what you want! Even if you want all of the Xiaoyao building!"


    Xu Mu looked as usual and said in a low voice, "I''ll think about it!"


    Dong Zhenyu was a little unwilling, but he didn''t dare to force it too hard, so he had to nod his head and say, "little friend, I believe that no one is sincere enough with me. I can give everything for the cornucopia. Please think about it!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu answered faintly.


    Dong Zhenyu is very helpless!


    How could he ever be so polite to people in his capacity as the supreme ruler of heaven? Xu Mu''s insipid tone made him particularly depressed!


    With that, I was about to go out of the Xiaoyao building.


    "Master, stay!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Dong Zhenyu and said in a low voice.


    Dong Zhenyu actually wanted to follow, but he stopped and watched Xu Mu go out, frowning tightly.


    Xu mu, who had just stepped out of the gate of Xiaoyao building, appeared in front of him.


    "Hahaha, little friend, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After an old voice sounded, an old man smiled and showed his figure. Seeing this man, Dong Zhenyu suddenly turned black. Ximen, standing behind Xu mu, was overjoyed and hurried, "Grandpa!"


    The old man looked at Ximen Kuang with satisfaction and said with a smile, "ah Kuang, you did a good job! Ha ha, little friend, I heard Ximen Mingde of the heavenly palace and met little friend. I don''t know if I can move to listen to the heavenly palace as a guest?"


    Xu Mu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Dong Zhenyu immediately sneered, "what fart is a guest? Simon Mingde, what abacus do you play? Who doesn''t know?"


    Simon Mingde sneered, "don''t you mind me!"


    Dong Zhenyu bit his teeth and was unwilling to listen to the countless treasures in the heavenly palace. He was afraid that Xu Mu would be fooled by Ximen Mingde!


    Thinking about how to stop it.


    Suddenly, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    Then he saw that a dark light came from the crowd in an instant. It was extremely fast. Even the two supreme lords of Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde were a little less responsive.


    The black light swept over Xu mu in an instant, and then flickered into the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    That black light is a person!


    The man looked gloomy and evil. Just like climbing out of the dead, he held Xu mu in his hand and laughed wildly in the air, "you two fools, don''t rob. The cornucopia is mine!"


    The occurrence of this scene made many people look crazy.


    Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde, in particular, were shocked and looked ugly. They stared at the man in the air. Their eyes were not only full of anger, but also full of fear.


    "Shit, this guy can''t be..."


    The discerning monks gasped one after another, stared at the man and changed color in horror.


    "Ancestor huangquan!"


    Dong Zhenyu floated out four words from his teeth.


    These four words, like a cold wind, blew into most people''s hearts and made them stiff

 Chapter 766

    For the barbaric land of Nuo Da, the ancestor of huangquan is an unimaginable crazy knife!


    This old man has no fixed residence!


    There is no door!


    But across the world!


    Huangquan''s cultivation is at the beginning of heaven. However, even in the face of the strong in a higher realm, this old man is happy and not afraid, because he is very good at hiding and escaping, and is called the first killing God!


    "It''s the ancestor of the yellow spring!"


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the murderer came to Tianchi city!"


    "Even the ancestors of huangquan are moved by the treasure pot!"


    "I''ve seen some. It''s said that the ancestor of huangquan was decisive in killing and cutting. The guy fell into the hands of the ancestor of huangquan, but it''s going to be miserable!"


    The onlookers trembled and feared, but they were very excited.


    People with a clear eye can see it. Next, there will be a big play!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Huang Quan smiled, looked at Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde proudly, and said with a Yin smile, "you two are really stupid! The treasure pot was born, but you are still polite to this boy. You are sick!"


    Dong Zhenyu was so angry that he shouted, "don''t dig your own grave, ancestor huangquan! If you make the cornucopia disappear, you will have a great sin, and all heaven will not let you go!"


    Simon Mingde also cursed with a gloomy face, "you bastard! Are you crazy? Let people go quickly!"


    "Let people go?"


    The ancestor of huangquan sneered, glanced at Xu mu in his hand, and sneered, "it''s bad luck for this boy to fall into my hand!"


    On the ground.


    Nine thousand yuan and others were extremely anxious.


    Mi Xiangxiang''s face turned white!


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu are all crazy.


    Huangquan Laozu, an old man, is like a fucking psycho when he comes out. Even if he is very confident in Xu mu, Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu can''t help worrying.


    "You let go of me!"


    Xu Mu suddenly whispered.


    Huangquan''s ancestor evil smiled at Xu Mu and impressively released Xu mu. However, the Qi machine firmly locked Xu Mu and asked curiously, "are you not afraid?"


    Xu Mu patted the collar and said, "why should I be afraid?"


    Huang Quan said with a strange smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting! This is the first time I''ve met someone who can be so calm in my hands! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "who is not afraid of death? But you can''t kill me at all. Why should I be afraid?"


    Huangquan couldn''t help laughing.


    You said I couldn''t kill you?


    Ah, poof, how funny NIMA is!


    I am a supreme God, the ancestor of the yellow spring. Can''t I kill you, a humble God Emperor?


    Smelly boy, I think you''re hysterical about being hit by treasure after you get the cornucopia?


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Then he smiled strangely, "speaking, I want to try the magic effect of the cornucopia."


    As soon as the smile of huangquan''s grandfather closed, the pupils tightened.


    When it comes to the cornucopia, the old guy takes it seriously.


    I couldn''t help asking, "what magic effect?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course it''s rebirth!"


    "Rebirth?"


    Huangquan''s father looked silly.


    what the fuck!


    Are you kidding me?


    Can a cornucopia be reborn? Can it be so against the sky?


    Others also took a cold breath, one after another, and their minds set off the surging waves.


    In particular, Dong Zhenyu and Simon Mingde were even more excited.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Can a cornucopia be reborn?


    If this is true, it will be really awesome after you get the cornucopia!


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Mu smiled and licked his lips. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but I tell you, kill one me and thousands of me!"


    "You can''t finish it! You''re soft!"


    "You said, why am I afraid of you?"


    Ah, poof!


    The old ancestor of huangquan stared at the boss, and a mouthful of old blood almost burst out!


    Fuck NIMA!


    Kill one you and thousands of you?


    Why does this sound so scary?


    However.


    Huangquan, I still don''t believe it!


    Looking straight at Xu Mu''s eyes, Huang Quan said darkly, "you little cunt lied to me for such a ridiculous reason, right? You think I''m a three-year-old child? Rebirth is an unreliable thing, even a fool knows it''s impossible!"


    "Then come!"


    Xu Mu held his head high and said in high spirits, "you don''t believe it! Let you see it! Old man, come and kill me!"


    It''s called an egg pain!


    There has never been a person who fell into his hands before, who is not crying out for his father, mother and ancestors. He is as arrogant as Xu Mu!


    Who is he afraid of?


    Others were also surprised by Xu Mulei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    This thing wants to die?


    You really can play!


    The old ancestor of huangquan took a puff from the corner of his eye and sneered, "don''t be arrogant, boy! If I kill you, you will die in peace!"


    Xu Mu said sarcastically, "don''t you dare to kill me? But you''re worried that if I die, the cornucopia will be gone?"


    The ancestor of the yellow spring was silent.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t worry, the cornucopia won''t disappear until I''m clean!"


    "Hum! I won''t pay attention to you for the time being! But don''t think I really dare not kill you. If you annoy me, I won''t even want the cornucopia, and I''ll kill you!"


    The ancestor of huangquan drank low with a sense of killing.


    Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde looked gloomy. Their eyes were anxious and looked at each other. They were ready to do it at the same time.


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    This scene is a great opportunity to pretend to be powerful. How could Huang Quan''s grandfather let him stand in power?


    Annoyed you?


    Hey, it''s so easy for him to handle. I''m not afraid of anyone.


    Xu Mu suddenly broke up.


    "Old man, I think you''re just pretending to force me. If you dare to kill me, do it quickly. Be quick and don''t whine. Look at you. You''re not young, you have a big beard, but you grow so obscene. Isn''t it congenital? I can see from your face what bad things you''ve done in your life. You''re the king of chickens and your father is the king of ducks, When you were born, you peeped at a woman''s bath at the age of three and forced a woman to peep at your bath at the age of four. It''s even better when you grow up... "


    Father huangquan is so stupid!


    Trembling with anger!


    The others were also in a cold sweat. Xu muzui''s guns one by one forced them all to explode.


    Poison!


    That''s fucking vicious!


    Do you want to be so cruel? I think you can scold the dead with your skills?


    "You... You shut up!"


    The killing intention of huangquan''s father was violent and roared.


    Xu Mu sneered and laughed, "why? I can''t help it at last? I''m stimulated? Why don''t you do it? I want me to give up my right to speak. Unless I die and you don''t kill me, I''ll continue. I''ll see if he scolds you..."

 Chapter 767

    The ancestor of the yellow spring suddenly Cao NIMA.


    The whole body is pumping, the killing intention is surging, and the reason is on the edge of loss!


    At this moment, Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde suddenly shot!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two old guys suddenly broke out all their strength. Dong Zhenyu''s hand was a golden light knife. The knife was shining and full of sharp breath. Ximen Mingde whispered, and a green seal in his hand was like a rising mountain, shocking the world.


    "Slot!"


    The ancestor of huangquan cursed, and his black light flashed wildly, impressively like a loach, which swam along the void and avoided the attack of the two heavenly bodies.


    Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde are just going to kill.


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his hand and shouted, "stop! Who let you save me!"


    Two people stumbled and nearly fell!


    Wogou, we don''t save you. Did he watch you die? Look at the way old huangquan looked just now. He was almost scolded and exploded by you. Even we couldn''t help it, let alone him? Your vicious mouth gun is too fucking lethal. If you go on like this, you will die on the precipice.


    Whether you die or not, we don''t care!


    But if you die and the cornucopia disappears, you can''t!


    Looking at the two old guys, Xu Mu frowned and said, "Whoever dares to save me again, don''t blame me. I swear I''ll never sell him a cornucopia!"


    Oh, fuck!


    The rolling power of Dong Zhenyu and Simon Mingde dissipated in an instant.


    He looked at Xu Mu from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how many Cao NIMA beasts had given him the wheel!


    Die!


    Extreme death!


    Cornucopia, why did you choose such a product?


    This product is a fucking snake essence possessed body, a big idiot with advanced snake essence disease!


    Do you really think you can bluff the ancestors of the yellow spring?


    Do your spring and autumn dream. This old man has always been decisive in killing and cutting, which is also a complete snake essence disease!


    You still want to be reborn? Your uncle!


    However.


    Even if you make complaints about the two big days, it is really not ready to play. If you are kicked out of the list of the treasure bowl, you really will not play.


    Others almost spit blood.


    You can be called the first person in history to die at this point!


    Huang Quan''s face is extremely ugly. The more Xu Mu is like this, the more painful and depressed he is!


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at him and scolded, "what are you waiting for? Do it! Come on, come on, come and kill me!"


    "You..."


    Huangquan''s ancestral spirit exploded.


    Xu Mu sneered, "if you don''t do it, I''ll scold. I think I haven''t told you all the bad things you did after you were 40. I''m going to say it again..."


    "You! Look! Die!"


    When Xu Mu was scolding.


    The ancestor of huangquan finally couldn''t help the power of the famine that was going to explode in his heart.


    With a big hand, Xu Mu was swept by a black light in an instant. After a loud bang, the ancestor of huangquan looked ferocious and roared, "I never wanted to kill a person like this! Little bastard! I don''t believe it. If you die, the cornucopia will really disappear!"


    A lot of people are shaking!


    Wan Jiuyuan and others were even more frightened and looked like death.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu became nervous and dared not blink.


    And Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde, the two heavenly bodies, almost burst into tears and looked bitter. You idiot, Congratulations, you finally killed yourself!


    However


    "Hey, go on, lie in the trough, don''t stop!"


    In the dark light rolling, Xu Mu''s voice came out impressively.


    Almost everyone''s expression was frozen, and the ancestor of huangquan was even more incredible. Some incredible said, "aren''t you dead?"


    The black light was exhausted, revealing Xu Mu''s figure. Xu Mu looked a little embarrassed, but he was still alive and kicking. Looking at the ancestor of huangquan, he had no good way. "I''m a strange man with a cornucopia to protect my body. How can I die so easily! Don''t be stunned, old man, continue to kill me!"


    Ancestor huangquan vomited blood.


    what the fuck!


    If I continue to attack, I''ll have to burp my fart. You''re so alive that you''re still asking for death!


    Xu Mu looked at the ancestor of huangquan and began to comfort him. He said with a smile, "ha, don''t be afraid. Have confidence in yourself. You are the ancestor of huangquan who can kill heaven and earth. I can''t die now, but I can guarantee that I will die soon!"


    The ancestor of the yellow spring is messy.


    People also feel that Xu Mu''s goods release thunder at him, but it''s still thunder rolling!


    What do you say about this scene?


    fucking!


    It hurts!


    The murderer was helpless, but the one who was killed was super dragged. Such an disharmonious scene almost collapsed everyone''s Three Outlooks!


    Father huangquan did it again.


    He decided to try!


    The old man clenched his teeth and roared. All his strength broke out. Vaguely, a magic weapon like a hook and fork revolved in the palm of his hand, and a dark light swept Xu Mu again.


    But


    "Ha, this is awesome, keep going!"


    "Don''t be discouraged! Don''t give up! As an old man, what you want is the spirit of being shameless and never giving up!"


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    Huangquan''s hands are shaking.


    The attribute of Xu Mu''s immortal body completely destroyed the old goods, and his hand was a little stiff!


    The expressions of the people were very wonderful. They watched the old ancestor of huangquan keep shooting. However, Xu mu, who was under the attack of black light, still said happily. For a moment, he wondered who was torturing who?


    I love my ancestors!


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu''s encouraging voice came from the dark light, "ha ha, I''m dying! Congratulations, old ghost of huangquan, you''re finally going to kill me! But..."


    "Hahaha, as I said, you killed one me, but there are still thousands of me. Don''t go later. Stay and prepare to lick my knees!"


    Boom!


    A crackle sounded.


    After the time limit of Xu Mu''s immortal body disappeared, Xu Mu''s bones disappeared in an instant!


    Dead!


    It''s really dead!


    "Dead?"


    Huang Quan''s eyes stared and he was uncertain. He was a little unsure!


    Just in my heart, I suddenly feel a sense of relief!


    Mixed with a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Others swallowed their saliva and opened their eyes.


    He said he would be reborn!


    It''s true? Or fake?


    For a long time.


    Xu Mu still didn''t appear. For a moment, many people showed a look of regret, and Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde turned white and trembled with anger!


    Sure enough, that''s a fucking mouth gun! It''s just that you''re done with your mouth. There''s no lower limit for Mao. Now it''s good. Are you forced? Stop making noise? You just had such fun and ended up dead. What a sleeping trough is this?


    "Hum!"


    Huangquan''s grandfather snorted coldly, but a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. After Xu Mu''s death, there was no magic weapon left in space, which made him very sorry!


    The old man is ready to run.


    But he hasn''t left yet.


    Suddenly.


    A sound of laughter came from afar.


    "Hahaha, I Zhen Niu is back again. How are you, audience? I miss you so much..."

 Chapter 768

    When the familiar voice sounded, everyone was confused and forced on the spot. In an instant, they felt the thunder rolling on their head, leaving nothing left for bombing!


    Not dead?


    People stare!


    One person came out of the crowd, not Xu mu. Who is it?


    Sleeping trough, he''s really not dead!


    Oh, no, no! Sleeping trough, he''s not dead! He is so reborn. Just now, even his dregs were blown out and broken to pieces! Dead ball''s complete!


    He''s reborn!


    Ah, poof! He was really reborn!


    "Oh, my God..."


    "Rebirth! Rebirth! Your uncle! You are afraid of a bird with such an ability against the sky? It can dominate the world!"


    "A cornucopia! What a cornucopia! I never thought that the cornucopia still has such magical effect. Even if there are more things, people can! The God is on it. If I have a cornucopia, who dares to provoke me?"


    "I always thought the goods were shooting! But he was shooting Tianlei!"


    The crowd was excited, shocked, unbelievable and unbelievable, but they became extremely greedy.


    Cornucopia can make people reborn. This attribute can make countless monks crazy!


    Huangquan looked at Xu mu with an ignorant face and was scared to pee!


    Poof!


    Ah, poof!


    Ah, puff, puff


    Fuck NIMA!


    Oh, my God! God is on! He really lives! There was no body just now. It was broken to pieces! Now I stand in front of myself intact


    God, earth, it turns out that the cornucopia can really be reborn! This fucking


    That''s awesome!


    Dong Zhenyu and Simon Mingde are so excited that they don''t know what to do. At this time, the two old guys have only three words in their mind, that is the cornucopia!


    As long as you have a cornucopia, what treasures do you have?


    As long as there is a cornucopia, who dares to provoke himself?


    As long as I have a cornucopia and a trough, I can go against the sky!


    Cornucopia!


    You have to get the cornucopia!


    At all costs!


    Xu Mu smiled and waved to the crowd. Then, after nodding to wanjiuyuan and others, he stepped into the air and stood in front of huangquan''s ancestors.


    Looking at the old guy, Xu Mu said with some ponder, "what''s the matter? Scared? Where is this? I said I can be reborn, don''t you believe it! But look, I Zhen Niu is alive again, but I think one time is not enough to make you believe it. Why don''t we do it again?"


    The old ancestor of the yellow spring smoked wildly.


    Staring at Xu mu, he began to be afraid!


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough!


    Once more?


    Who wants to do it again with you?


    This kind of up and down experience is enough for me to experience it once. I want to experience it for the second time only when I die!


    "I, I believe it!"


    Huangquan is very confident in himself! But it is because of self-confidence that he is more afraid!


    Xu Mugang must have died once!


    Now living, there is no other explanation except rebirth.


    "Believe it?"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, and then scolded, "now you know and believe it. Why the fuck have you gone? I tell you today, you''re in big trouble!"


    Ah, poof!


    The ancestor of huangquan almost spewed blood!


    Am I in big trouble? God, what does this guy want?


    Xu Mu said darkly, "you dare to kill me. This account! I''ll figure it out with you. Let me think about how to deal with you. Otherwise, I''ll send a message and want to buy a cornucopia. The premise is to cut something from you. How about this proposal?"


    Dada dada.


    Huangquan''s teeth are trembling.


    This is scared!


    I was scared to pee just now. Now, I have been scared to urinate!


    Xu Mu''s proposal


    Sleeping trough, my God! This is too fucking cruel!


    If this is known by all the heavenly beings, the ancestor of huangquan knows very well that he is so miserable.


    In the past, relying on his ability, he could ignore other heavenly beings. That''s because the hatred between the two sides is not enough to keep the other party from dying with him. Then, one or two heavenly beings, his ancestors, are really not afraid.


    But.


    If Xu Mu does, let him out.


    Ah, poof, other gods have to work hard on themselves. Even if they go to heaven and earth, they probably have no way to live!


    At this moment, the value of the cornucopia has soared countless times! The treasure that can change before has moved all the heavenly beings. At this time, coupled with rebirth, I want to know with my fucking toes, how crazy those heavenly beings will become!


    And the ancestor of huangquan felt very wronged!


    incorrect.


    It''s fucking wronged!


    I''ll kill you? You bastard, I want to kill you for my hair. Don''t you count in your heart?


    Am I trying to kill you?


    You forced me to kill you!


    If you don''t kill you, you''re not strong. If you don''t kill you, you''ll scold me bloody! From three to eighty, can I resist killing you?


    In the end, blame me?


    Are you too cheap?


    "Don''t..."


    Huangquan''s bitter mouth was impressively in a pleading tone.


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    His eyes are cold.


    It''s strange that Xu mu can spare him for his arrogance!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, raised a finger and said leisurely, "I''ll give you a month, and then the land of Tianchi will be opened. Before that, I hope you can find a baby that makes me excited. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, I want me to let you go. This is your only way to live!"


    Huang Quan''s body trembled.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a sense of surprise and regret.


    God damn it!


    I think of my ancestor huangquan, who traveled all over the world. His name can even stop babies from crying. Unexpectedly, he capsized here!


    At the beginning, why was I so stupid that I provoked such a cargo!


    After taking a very complicated look at Xu mu, the ancestor of huangquan bit his teeth, snorted, turned and left.


    Xu Mu looked at his left back and laughed, "remember, there are not many babies that can make me move in this world. You have to work hard, old ghost of huangquan. I have confidence in you!!"


    The ancestor of huangquan ate his feet, and then his body turned into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Xu Mu stretched, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "well, that''s all for today''s program. Thank you for your support!"


    The people looked in awe and dared not speak loudly.


    Xu Mu is really happy. The wave of pretending force just now made him earn nearly 150000 pretending force value. It''s not too cool!


    After that, Xu Mu didn''t leave with Ximen Mingde, which made Ximen Mingde extremely depressed and anxious, and made Dong Zhenyu laugh. The two old guys had their own ghosts, but their attitude towards Xu Mu had changed dramatically without any evil thoughts.


    Then, Xu Mu lived in Tianchi city and was ready to wait for the Tianchi land to open. Then he went in and forced him. No, he went in and promoted to supreme!


    It''s just.


    On this day, shortly after getting up, I was ready to go around the city. By the way, Xu mu, who was forced to pack some clothes, was shocked by Mi Xiangxiang.


    "What are you talking about? Your father wants to see me?"


    Xu Mu stared dumbfounded.


    Mi Xiangxiang nodded shyly.


    Xu Mu''s face was strange. He looked at Mi Xiangxiang and suddenly said with a bad smile, "I said Xiangxiang meiniu, we didn''t get on the bed. Bah bah, we didn''t get on the boat. Now we''re meeting our parents? Isn''t the progress too jumping? I think, or let''s get things done first? Raw rice and cooked rice have the confidence. Are you right? I tell you, I have a bed, big and comfortable..."

 Chapter 769

    "You..."


    Looking at the cheap Xu mu, MI Xiangxiang stared at Xu mu in shame and anger.


    However, anger turned to anger. Mi Xiangxiang''s heart was suddenly sweet.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mi Xiangxiang scolded in a low voice.


    Women, of course, have to be reserved


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You don''t want to go to my bed. You can always go to the ship. As an old driver, we rely on a long, thick and hard mast. Do you want to..."


    "You... You say it again!"


    Mi Xiangxiang bared her teeth and threatened, "besides, I''ll bite you!"


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed gently and said shyly, "bite me? This... This surprise is too sudden. You let me be quiet!"


    Mi Xiangxiang is helpless!


    He was defeated by Xu Mu''s shameless!


    "Can you be serious!"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth, stretched his waist, yawned and said, "well, look at you, a little love! 1 fun is all wooden... Say, why did your father want to see me? Did you blow me with him?"


    Mi Xiangxiang suddenly said something complicated, "Zhen Niu, there''s something I didn''t tell you. In fact, I''m from Tianchi forbidden guard family, my father..."


    Gradually, a mysterious veil was lifted on MI Xiangxiang''s body!


    Tianchi forbidden guard family, there are three in all!


    They are the MI family, the Chai family and the Jiang family!


    Some of these three families are amazing. They are the families who have been blessed by the God of Tianchi. They have been hidden in the North Shenhai, but they are extremely powerful!


    According to MI Xiangxiang, there are countless supremacies in her rice family alone, and there are as many as ten supremacies in heaven!


    This surprised Xu mu. There are only Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde in the northern Shenhai of Nuo da. The MI family has ten Heavenly supremacies. If NIMA wants to dominate the northern Shenhai, it''s enough!


    Needless to say, the Chai family and the Chiang family are supreme, and there are no less than the rice family.


    In this way, the number of the three Tianchi forbidden guard families and the supreme heaven has reached 30 or even more!


    This is a very terrible force. It''s estimated that it can scare many people!


    The Tianchi forbidden guard family is not known by outsiders at all. It is actually because these three families are waiting for the awakening of a big man in the Tianchi land. The reason why the three families are so powerful is that they are taken care of by big people. Every time the Tianchi land opens, they use a more advanced Tianchi order to infuse their body with divine power in the depths of the Tianchi land!


    The three families have been hidden from the world and have been ordered by great people. However, despite this, for countless years, some people of the three families inevitably show their feet when working outside. In this way, it has created a mysterious legend in the world. These people are called envoys.


    "So, the opening of Tianchi this time is the time for the great man to wake up?"


    Xu Mu squinted and asked.


    Mi Xiangxiang nodded solemnly and sighed, "who said no, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. The key is that my father forced me to marry, so I sneaked out and met Ximen maniac, another bitch. I wanted to go to Tianchi, be promoted to the supreme and return to the family. Maybe I could have a voice. In this way..."


    Xu Mu said strangely, "your father wants to trouble me when he sees me. Hey, I can smell the arrogant smell of your father!"


    Mi Xiangxiang bit her teeth and said, "Zhen Niu, don''t worry, I won''t let my father hurt you!"


    Xu Mu was a little funny, but when he saw Mi Xiangxiang''s serious expression, he said in righteous words, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid! However, seeing your father and keeping up with the battlefield is no different. That''s the same sentence. Otherwise, let''s do it first? The more I think about it, the more I feel that cooking raw rice and cooked rice is the best policy for both of us now... Alas..."


    Xu Mu was kicked. Mi Xiangxiang blushed and took the door.


    "Tianchi forbidden guard! Big man?"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "How do I feel? I''m here to send me a forced value!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Somewhere in Tianchi City, a courtyard where people bought permanent residency after the construction of Tianchi city.


    At this time, there were many more people in the courtyard. The breath revealed by these people was very insipid. However, in this insipid, there was an unspeakable arrogance, just like the tip of an iceberg on the surface of the water. No one knew that there would be a giant under the sea!


    Here comes Xu Mu!


    Be brought in by Mi Xiangxiang!


    In the front courtyard, several young monks were sitting under a pavilion. When they saw Xu Mu and Mi Xiangxiang, their eyes immediately swept over. One of them, a young man in black, had an ancient firewood like badge embroidered on his chest. His eyes were shining. Suddenly he shouted, "Xiangxiang, this is Zhen Niu?"


    The two sides are far apart.


    Mi Xiangxiang glanced at the young man in black with a touch of disgust on her face and whispered to Xu mu, "don''t pay attention to him, let''s go!"


    Xu Mu didn''t care. When they left, the young man in black looked very gloomy. Suddenly, he made an effort and the wine cup in his hand was smashed in an instant.


    A group of young people spoke quickly.


    "Brother Cong, you don''t need it. It''s just a fragrant rice. What about you!"


    "Yes, she doesn''t like brother Cong. She''s stupid. The MI family has the least heaven among the three families. It''s a blessing for her mi family to marry brother Cong, but she''s not satisfied. It''s really stupid!"


    "Hehe, brother Cong, don''t be angry. Come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    The young man in black, Chai Cong''s face softened slightly. Then, he stared at Xu Mu''s back in the distance and said in a cold voice, "Zhen Niu has a cornucopia in his hand. It''s a great treasure. If you can give it to God''s ancestor, you will get great divine grace. If you weren''t afraid of him, you think I would endure? Hum, rice fragrance? Bitch!"


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu and Mi Xiangxiang came to one of the backyards.


    In the yard, a middle-aged man dressed in simple clothes is drinking tea in the yard, which is very comfortable.


    "Dad!"


    After MI Xiangxiang came in, she whispered in fear.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted and whispered, "you dare to see me, Xiangxiang. Do you know that you have completely lost my face because of your actions?"


    Mi Xiangxiang was very wronged and explained, "Dad, I said I didn''t want to marry chaicong. You want me to marry!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the middle-aged man patted the table, he was obviously angry. He stared at Mi Xiangxiang, then looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "I''ll clean you up later. You go out first!"


    Mi Xiangxiang made a [be careful] look at Xu Mu and reluctantly left the other hospital.


    Boom!


    Don''t close the gate of the hospital.


    The middle-aged man looked directly at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "are you Zhen Niu?"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "it''s me!"


    After that, he went straight up to the middle-aged man''s table, sat down on the stool, touched a tea cup and poured a cup of tea.


    Sipping, Xu Mu said with a smile, "this tea is good!"


    The middle-aged man took a puff from the corner of his eye and said with a sneer, "this is the ancient tea of the forbidden Wei ancestral land of Tianchi. Naturally, it''s extraordinary. You''re so rude!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m rude? Hey hey, it seems that you invited me here? I have nothing to say about my good relationship with MI Xiangxiang. But, let''s say, brother, who are you? Do we know each other? Do I know you very well? Don''t look high above the others. First say well, MI Xiangxiang and I haven''t sailed yet. I''m sorry for you!"


    The middle-aged man stared.


    Xu Mu looked indifferent.


    "Good!"


    Half a ring, the middle-aged man exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being the one who can get the cornucopia. Since you say so, I''m not polite. Let''s say it clearly. I''ll buy your cornucopia, Tianchi forbidden guard!"


    "Make an offer!"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled strangely.


    "I expected it. Unfortunately, you want to buy it? I want to sell it, but I have to keep my promise. It''s agreed that I can''t sell the cornucopia until Tianchi is closed. Now, how can I sell it? I Zhen Niu, but I''ve always been a beautiful man who says nothing..."

 Chapter 770

    Mitian Yang''s look was gloomy for a moment.


    Wait until Tianchi is closed before you sell it?


    Sleeping trough, let''s buy a fart! At that time, Lord Shenzu will wake up!


    "I can pay a great price!"


    Mitian Yang is unwilling.


    Xu Mu sneered, "what a big price? How big is it? Old man MI, please use your brain to think about it. I have a cornucopia and still lack babies? To tell you the truth, if you want to buy my cornucopia, you can, unless you take out something that makes me excited. How high is the unnecessary value of that thing, but you must make my little heart ripple, understand?"


    Mitian Yang drew his lips, frowned and couldn''t help asking, "what makes you excited? Just open your mouth!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "How do I know?"


    Mitian Yang almost vomited blood!


    You don''t know anything about sleeping trough. I don''t even know. I don''t even have a hint. What''s the matter?


    And Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    I saw five or six middle-aged people walking out of the room behind Mitian Yang.


    The most important thing is that judging from the authority emanating from these people, they are all the supreme beings!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at these people and said in a low voice, "why, there are more people and less bullying?"


    Mitian Yang got up and said to the middle-aged people, "you heard that, this boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt!"


    "Hum!"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and said proudly, "young generation, you are too presumptuous! Our Tianchi forbidden guard is lucky to see your cornucopia! If that cornucopia can please the LORD God and bring down God''s grace, it will be a creation you can''t dream of!"


    Xu Mu waved lazily, "old man MI, who is this stupid?"


    The middle-aged man looked confused and forced, "you... Dare you scold me?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "what''s wrong with you? Do I have to respect you? You''re a wool? I''m polite to old man Mi because of Xiangxiang meiniu. You?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "in my eyesight, you are a fart!"


    "Bold!"


    "Shit, you want to die!"


    "What a rampant young man! You are the first one who dares to talk to me like that!"


    "It seems that you still don''t know the horror of my Tianchi forbidden guard!"


    Several middle-aged people were furious. In an instant, the supreme terror of heaven rolled over Xu Mu!


    However, Xu Mu didn''t feel it, but said indifferently, "don''t toss about blindly. Haven''t you heard about the end of huangquan''s foolish comparison? You want to threaten me with death?"


    Xu Mu pointed to his forehead and said leisurely, "then fight here, look here, look here, fight hard, don''t be fucking polite!"


    A group of middle-aged people were silent!


    Father huangquan


    That silly than, is really can not be described as miserable!


    Of course, they have heard how the ancestor of huangquan was made lustful by Xu Mu! 1 cents! 1 desire! 1 dead!


    In other words, Xu Mu is polite to them now. If he applies the method of dealing with huangquan''s ancestors to them, they will die of anger!


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "young generation, old Chai million! Chai family owner! I ask you, cornucopia, is there really no discussion?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "no discussion!"


    Chai million narrowed his eyes. "If I bet on a Tianchi God''s order?"


    "Tianchi God''s grace order?"


    Chai million said meaningfully, "that''s the most precious treasure given to us by the Lord of God. If you have the grace order of Tianchi, you can get the blessing of the land of Tianchi! If you enter the land of God, you will be able to promote the supreme state of heaven!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    This seems like a fun idea!


    "You say the bet? It seems that you are going to set me up! Tell me!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely.


    Chai million said quietly, "yes, it''s a bet! I and others expected that you wouldn''t sell it. However, I think you won''t refuse Tianchi God''s grace order. In this way, if you like, we can pay Tianchi God''s grace order in exchange. If we can''t, we''ll bet!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Exchange? Impossible! Then bet!"


    Chai million''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm and laughter. Other middle-aged people also smiled faintly. Only Mitian Yang frowned. Although he had just met Xu mu, he felt that there were too many shining points on the goods and could not be predicted!


    "But..."


    Xu Mu said again, "I want nine pieces of Tianchi God''s grace order as a bet!"


    "Nine dollars?"


    Chai million was stunned, and then angrily said, "Tianchi God''s grace order, our three families only have three pieces. Where can I get you nine pieces?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "three yuan is OK!"


    Ah, poof!


    Chai million and several other middle-aged people almost spit blood!


    Especially Chai million, I''m very angry!


    Lying trough, when I said three yuan, I was telling you that we only had three yuan. Didn''t I say three yuan as a bet? Are you greedy? A Tianchi God''s grace order is a supreme heaven!


    Xu Mu sneered, "why? Don''t you like it? I''d better forget the bet. Anyway, I''m not interested in what heaven is supreme!"


    Not interested in heaven?


    Chai million laughed.


    You don''t blush even if you boast. Silly Bi is not interested in heaven. You little bastard don''t look like silly Bi.


    And several other middle-aged people looked at each other, half a ring, Chai million said in a voice, "OK! Three pieces of God''s grace orders, as a bet!"


    "Bring it!"


    Xu Mu stalls.


    Chai million was stunned, "what?"


    "Tianchi God''s grace order!"


    Chai nearly spewed blood, "I haven''t started gambling yet!"


    "Pay first..."


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m afraid you''ll regret losing! There are so many of you, I''m afraid..."


    Chai million was extremely angry. Several middle-aged people also had a cold flash in their eyes. They talked again. Finally, they agreed to Xu Mu''s conditions.


    Three tokens with mysterious brilliance fell into Xu Mu''s hands.


    Chai million''s eyes are faint.


    The other middle-aged people also laughed secretly.


    This is the routine they have prepared for Xu mu. As long as Xu Mu falls into the trap, he won''t run away!


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "good! Let''s start pretending to be forced. Bah, bah, start gambling! Say it, how to bet?"


    Chai million Yin said, "we each have a problem. If the other party can''t pass, we''ll lose! Two wins in three games!"


    "That''s fair! Who will start the question first!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    Chai million looked like he didn''t care, and said coldly, "the visitor is a guest, you go out first!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Oh, it''s very polite. In that case, I don''t respect it!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu got up.


    He glanced.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the table.


    There was a smile in his eyes. Xu Mu picked up the two tea cups on the table, then aligned the bottom of the cups together, shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my question is very simple! It''s just a sub question! All you have to do is separate the two cups intact!"


    Chai million stared. Other middle-aged people, even Mitian Yang, were incredible.


    Sleeping trough, is he stupid? Which has such an idiot''s problem, even if it is a war five slag, just two cups, can they be separated? Besides, do we still need to share it? You let go of your hand and the two cups will separate!


    Chai million immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, we won the first game!"


    Xu Mu looked at the idiot and said with a sneer, "win your sister! Have you separated him? Wait!"


    With that, Xu Mu suddenly spit at the place where the two cups are connected.


    That''s not his saliva.


    That''s [bear child''s saliva against the sky]!


    Put the two cups down again. Xu Mu calmly sat on the stool and laid out his hand leisurely. "Come on, get started. Separate the two cups and you will really win. You can use any method. Whoever comes will be fine. As long as you can separate the cups intact..."

 Chapter 771

    A group of middle-aged people frowned slightly.


    Chai million is a little silly.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the matter with this goods?


    He spit on the cup!


    Are you disgusting?


    Is this the ultimate intention of the goods? Want to win by nausea?


    "Boy, you are too naive!"


    Chai million took a deep breath, sneered, showed a disdainful expression and took a step forward directly.


    Pick up two cups, Chai million laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s a sub question!"


    The voice just fell.


    Chai million used one hand at will.


    There are only two cups. Naturally, they can be separated as much as they want.


    However.


    The next moment, Chai million was surprised to find that the two cups in his hand didn''t move.


    The expression on his face was a little frozen. Chai million frowned and picked up two cups. When he looked closely, he found that the two cups were impressively connected by a glittering water flow.


    In Chai million''s opinion, it is naturally Xu Mu''s saliva.


    Just


    Is this saliva? How long haven''t you brushed your teeth?


    The other middle-aged people came up strangely, and then laughed.


    "This saliva! I take it!"


    "Shit, this smelly boy is disgusting!"


    "Saliva can reach this point, boy, you are invincible!"


    "Ah poof..."


    A group of middle-aged people laughed.


    However, Chai million was more and more surprised.


    Just when his little friends laughed, Chai million was secretly adding strength!


    One point!


    Two points!


    Three points!


    Although he didn''t use his divine power, as the Supreme God, his physical power is not trivial. Unexpectedly, he still can''t separate the two cups!


    If you hadn''t carefully controlled the power, these two cups would have been smashed!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what the hell is this?


    Chai million is going crazy!


    His face is getting worse and worse.


    The other middle-aged people finally noticed something wrong. One of them asked, "brother Chai, what''s the matter?"


    "You try!"


    Chai million took a deep look at Xu mu, and then handed the cup to the middle-aged man.


    The man took it and was full of fog. However, after half a ring, he was stunned.


    This life, impressively inseparable!


    Chai million is so, so is the middle-aged man. Others are in a mess.


    Your uncle, there are only two cups. Although his boy spit, it''s not so difficult to separate, is it? Grow up together?


    Others were angry and took turns to fight. However, they were shocked to find that the two cups were motionless.


    "Afterburner?"


    "Add more force and the cup will break!"


    "If the cup is too brittle and too powerful, it''s hard to control!"


    "Shit, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Why can''t I believe it?"


    A group of middle-aged people are in a hurry.


    People gave themselves a sub question, but they couldn''t answer it, which made them crazy!


    Xu Mu looked at them and couldn''t help laughing, "hehe, it seems that your Tianchi forbidden guard family is not very good. There are only two cups that can''t be separated. This really makes me very disappointed!"


    "Don''t be arrogant, you boy!"


    Chai million glared at Xu Mu fiercely. Then a group of goods came to one side and began to discuss countermeasures.


    After studying for a long time, a group of goods finally understood that the reason why the two cups can be connected so firmly is the saliva that Xu Mu spits up!


    What about saliva?


    Power can''t penetrate!


    The knife won''t go in!


    Any power seems useless to the saliva!


    "What the hell is this?"


    A group of middle-aged people changed color in horror and stopped laughing at Xu Mu''s saliva.


    "This is not saliva! By no means! It must be some mysterious substance!"


    A middle-aged man said seriously. Then he looked extremely ugly and said depressed, "did we lose to him this time?"


    Chai million also had a constipated look on his face. He asked Xu Mu to get into the trap and pit him. This was their plan for a long time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t get into Xu mu, but put themselves in!


    I lost the first game. I was short of confidence!


    "It''s all right. He can''t decide our problem anyway. Moreover, our goal is to trap him! As long as this goal is achieved, everything is nothing!"


    Chai million comforted.


    A group of middle-aged people smiled.


    Mitian Yang listened and looked. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He looked at Xu mu, who looked indifferent. Mitian Yang suddenly felt frightened and strange. It seems that their wishful thinking will fail this time.


    Shaking his head, Mitian Yang sighed and didn''t speak. Chai million took the cup and went to Xu mu. He said coldly, "you won this game!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t make it as if you let me. What do you mean I win? Winning is winning, losing is losing!"


    Chai million''s breath stagnated. Then he said with a gloomy face, "you won, all right?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "It''s our turn!"


    Chai million suddenly smiled coldly, and then suddenly waved. In an instant, the whole other courtyard was shrouded by an incomparably mysterious force, and a huge array suddenly flashed out behind Xu mu.


    Chai million proudly said, "our problem is the array behind you. If you can get out of the array unharmed, you will win!"


    A group of middle-aged people looked at Xu Mu indifferently, and a trace of ferocity rolled in their eyes.


    Xu Mu got up, turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly he shook his head and said, "this is your problem?"


    After that, Xu Mu went to the array and said in silence, "tut Tut, it''s simple, it''s too simple for him! Together, this is his point sending question. If you don''t want to win, just say it, why bother?"


    Chai million sneered, "don''t be crazy, young man. If you have the ability, go inside and have a walk!"


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Then he stepped into the array!


    When Xu Mu stepped into the array, Chai million was overjoyed and said with a laugh, "this fool! He despises our trapped sky array. It''s a great joke in the world. Even if it''s the supreme heaven, this array can be trapped, not to mention he''s a god! Ridiculous! Ridiculous!"


    A middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and sneered, "this is a test. If he can survive suicide in the array, it depends on whether he can leave the array. If so, let''s make plans again. If not, hey hey, the next question is his end!"


    A group of middle-aged people suddenly smiled.


    The rebirth of Xu Mu and the tragic fate of huangquan''s ancestors made them have to treat Xu mu with caution. Since they can''t use strength, they can only use tricks.


    Chai million nodded with satisfaction, but he made the greatest contribution. At that time, Lord Shenzu will certainly treat his Chai family differently.


    "I can''t wait to see his expression of fear! Ha ha... Huh?"


    Chai million laughed.


    But.


    Laugh and laugh, the goods can''t laugh.


    The next moment, I saw Xu mu in the array walking impressively, just from the array


    He came out!


    "Ah poof..."


    Chai million saw Xu Mu''s figure, appeared unharmed and spewed blood in an instant.


    what the fuck!


    Fuck NIMA!


    How can you come out?


    How can you get out?


    That''s a fucking trapped array! Even if the heaven is supreme and you don''t stay in it for three days and nights, you''re embarrassed to see people!


    You''re good for him!


    Turn around and you''ll come out?


    Ah poof, what the hell are you doing? Is tanima sick?

 Chapter 772

    "It''s impossible!"


    Chai million''s face is a little pale!


    The rest of the middle-aged people are also breathing coldly. They can''t believe that the scene in front of them is true!


    Only Mitian Yang, pupil constriction, in the heart, bad hunch, more and more fucking strong!


    "Hehe, there''s nothing impossible! How can you trap me with a broken array? I already said that this is his complete point giving problem! I''m a little embarrassed if you have such a problem!"


    Xu Mu smiled, calmly returned to his seat, sat down, took a drink from his tea cup, and said with a smile, "the tea is still hot!"


    "The array is wrong?"


    "Shit, it must be, otherwise how could he come out so soon?"


    "Sir, Lao Chai, what are you doing?"


    "Trapped sky array is an array given to us by the God ancestor. It can''t be passed by a little God Emperor. I''ll try it!"


    Several old goods still didn''t believe it. One of them bit his teeth and ran to the array.


    After half a ring.


    The goods came out from the inside in great embarrassment. They looked at Xu Mu strangely and muttered, "array, that''s right..."


    "How did you do it?"


    Chai million stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked at him and said leisurely, "do you want to know?"


    Chai million nodded.


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed and said, "but I won''t tell you. I''m so angry! Ha ha! I''ll ask you if you''re angry? Are you angry?"


    Ah, poof!


    Chai million''s old blood was almost choked out by Xu mu.


    "You..."


    Chai million glared at Xu mu, and the evil fire rose.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Don''t haw. You really lost the first game! Now it''s one to zero! It''s my turn to make a question again..."


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands, Mimi''s eyes and said with a bad smile, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Chai million''s eyelids jumped, and the other middle-aged people looked at each other. They all tightened up. A middle-aged man jumped out and hurriedly said, "you can''t have any more problems that have happened!"


    Chai million also hurriedly said, "that''s right!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said somewhat depressed, "after a horse! Can''t afford to lose, can''t you?"


    Chai million said coldly, "this is the rule! How can there be a reason for the same question twice?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, stretched his waist, leaned his chin on his right hand, looked at a group of goods, smiled and said, "ha ha, in that case, I must do my best! Listen..."


    Xu Muyi patted the table.


    Chai million''s heart suddenly shook.


    There was the abnormal saliva before. They no longer despised Xu Mu''s attitude.


    Watching Chai million and others, Xu Mu said with a smile, "my question is, under what circumstances, one plus one is equal to three!"


    Ah Le?


    Chai million confused.


    Other middle-aged people can''t help being stunned.


    When one plus one equals three?


    Sleeping trough, your sister and your uncle, one plus one is equal to two. How can it be equal to three?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, think about it!"


    Chai million looked ugly. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of it. He said reluctantly, "what''s your problem? It''s nonsense! Children know that one plus one equals two! It can''t be equal to three!"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "do you want to admit defeat?"


    Chai million took a breath and looked at a group of middle-aged people. After half a ring, Chai million said very reluctantly, "how can one plus one equal three?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing. "I''m really worried about your IQ. When is one plus one equal to three? Of course, it''s a miscalculation!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Chai million was really stimulated. He only felt a suffocating breath in his chest. It surged up like a sky cannon. He suppressed it reluctantly. His face was a little distorted. He roared at Xu mu, "you''re fooling around. If you calculate wrong, it''s three. If you calculate wrong, it''s six!"


    Xu Mu''s complexion remained unchanged and said in a low voice, "you don''t care what he is equal to. Anyway, you lost!"


    "I don''t agree! This question can''t count!"


    How can Chai million be convinced! This topic is too stupid!


    Xu Mu sneered, "Oh, you''re playing, aren''t you?"


    Chai million just wanted to defend.


    Xu Mu said, "but I''m magnanimous. Since you don''t accept it, I''ll let you accept it! Listen, I''ll give you another question! A healthy little white pig eating Moxiang is running happily, and its speed soared to the level of God Emperor. However, it suddenly bumped into a tree and died. Excuse me, why?"


    Chai million was silly again. "The pig hit the tree and died? The God Emperor level pig?"


    Xu Mu nodded the table, "please pay attention to the key points!"


    A group of middle-aged people is called an egg pain!


    "He can''t think of it?"


    A middle-aged man asked tentatively.


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Chai million frowned and thought, and said, "is that pig sick?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Xiaobai is very healthy!"


    "That''s blind!"


    Drink a million firewood.


    Xu Mu shook his head again.


    "Tell me, why?"


    A middle-aged man felt his brain hurt and shouted irritably.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "the answer is actually very simple, of course, because the little white pig can''t turn around!"


    okay?


    Chai million seems to understand something.


    "You call us pigs?"


    Some middle-aged people react a lot faster, even when they stare.


    Xu Mu smiled, "it''s a matter of fact. Please don''t bring it in automatically! Of course, if you have to think so, I can''t help it!"


    Chai million suddenly felt a little broken.


    Sir, are you going to set him up or set yourself up today? Why do you feel that you are becoming more and more stupid?


    "Oh, I won again! Invincible is so lonely!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Chai million and others smoked wildly on their faces, and Mitian Yang smiled bitterly, which was also quite depressed.


    "It''s our turn!"


    Chai million''s eyes flashed wildly and said with his teeth.


    Xu Mu waved, "just put your horse here!"


    "Hum!"


    Chai million snorted coldly, and then waved directly. In an instant, a tall tower appeared in the yard, flashing all kinds of spiritual lights.


    Chai million said expressionless, "the tower has nine floors. Above the nine floors, there is an exit! If you can get out of it, we will lose!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, then sighed, "you look very valuable. What if I break it?"


    Chai million was stunned. Then he looked at each other with several middle-aged people and immediately smiled.


    Of course, it''s all ridicule.


    Chai million disdained and said, "smelly boy, if you can break the heavenly artifacts of our three families, it''s your ability!"


    Artifact?


    Xu Mu licked his lips. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me if it''s broken! Cough, I''ll go!"


    After that, Xu Mu stood under the tower, smiled meaningfully at Chai million and others, and entered the tower gate.


    Wait until the tower door closes.


    Mitian Yang kept silent. At this time, he suddenly asked, "if he really broke the Tianxing tower, how can he fix it?"


    Chai million''s expression was suddenly a little stiff. The other middle-aged people didn''t look good.


    Half a ring.


    Chai million waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "Lao MI, you look too high at this boy. The Tianxing tower is an artifact of heaven. Even the peak heaven can''t be destroyed, let alone him? I think this boy is bragging..."


    Brag?


    Mitian Yang was silent again, but he was worried.


    You think he''s bragging, but don''t forget, what''s his name?


    His name is Zhen Niu!


    He''s awesome!

 Chapter 773

    I have to say that although Chai million forcibly comforted Mitian Yang''s question, Chai million and other middle-aged people at this moment were somewhat frightened.


    After all, there are too many miracles in Xu Mu!


    Not to mention the cornucopia.


    Just now Xu Mu ignored the skill of trapped sky array, which was enough to make Chai million and others feel relieved!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! How could the heavenly artifact be destroyed?"


    Chai million comforted himself and hypnotized himself. He was more and more at ease.


    Then he showed a sneer and shook his head.


    The nine storey tower can be regarded as the strongest card of his Tianchi forbidden guard. Once this treasure is released, Chai million is confident and no one can beat it!


    Heavenly artifact is heavenly artifact! No matter how strong the artifact is, it''s just slag in front of the heavenly artifact!


    Just a God Emperor can pose a threat to celestial artifacts?


    This is something he will never force to happen!


    It''s just.


    Just when he thought so.


    Suddenly, a clear sound of fragmentation reached Chai million''s eardrums.


    Click


    "What?"


    Chai million was at a loss. The next second, several middle-aged people around him screamed in horror.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Damn it, sleeping trough NIMA..."


    "Crack... Crack? Wuwuwuwu! The precious heavenly artifact given by the God''s ancestor, unexpectedly, crack?"


    "I must be dazzled! I must be!"


    "I''m absolutely forced to listen! Absolutely forced to listen!"


    Slot


    Chai million shivered violently all over. When he looked at it, he saw a clearly visible crack on the nine story tower from bottom to top.


    The most important thing is that as the owner of this generation of Tianxing tower, Chai million is extremely frightened to find that the connection between himself and Tianxing tower has disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, the original Star Tower has disappeared all its light!


    then!


    More clicks, quickly and quickly.


    "It''s over!"


    Chai million''s face was as gray as death. If he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t stand stably and staggered around.


    It''s cracked!


    Tianxing tower, it''s so cracked!


    That''s an artifact. It belongs to your uncle! What on earth did you do against the sky and let the heavenly Star Tower crack!


    Chai million is unbelievable.


    But he had to believe the facts in front of him!


    The body of the heavenly Star Tower is already in fragmentation, gradually collapsing, and there is no spirit at all. A moment later, when the fragments of the star tower are piled together, Xu Mu''s figure is revealed.


    "Oh, why is it broken?"


    Xu Mu muttered. Standing on the debris of the Tianxing tower, he took out his feet, patted his clothes, and sighed, "well, it''s so broken! It''s really inappropriate!"


    Chai million''s face suddenly twisted.


    Your sister, your sister, your uncle, you know it shouldn''t be. You have the face to ask what''s the matter. What''s the matter? I''m still pretending to be innocent. You must be the one who did the end of the Star Tower!


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s questions before, Chai million is very convinced.


    "Zhen Niu! How dare you!"


    Chai million roared.


    Xu Mu looked at the goods in surprise, and then he didn''t have a good way. "Why, why, hurry a fart! It''s up to me, isn''t it? Touch porcelain, you?"


    Chai million roared angrily, "dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Mu nodded seriously, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ah, poof!


    Shameless! How shameless! You look serious. If I don''t know your pee, I might really believe it!


    "Zhen Niu! It''s not over! The heavenly Star Tower is the most precious treasure given by the God ancestor to our three families. You broke it, you..."


    A middle-aged man was shaking and drinking.


    But before he finished, Xu Mu interrupted him with a wave and sneered, "What are you? I tell you, I reminded you before. I said it all. If I break this thing, don''t blame me. And you, what you said before is farting or what? You said I broke it. It''s my ability. Even if it broke down, I didn''t do it. Hey, do you still want to rely on me?"


    Chai million''s expression froze.


    Other middle-aged people also look extremely ugly.


    Now, they finally understand what Xu Mu said before. He dug a hole for them!


    Now it''s better to bury them in a big pit!


    The point is, they really ignored him!


    "Tut tut..."


    Xu Mu kicked the fragments of Tianxing tower under his feet.


    Then he sneered, "God''s artifact! How awesome! It sounds scary, but in fact..."


    "I can''t help playing so..."


    Chai million can''t help it.


    With a loud roar, he shot.


    Even if there is a lesson from the ancestors of the yellow spring, Chai million feels that if he doesn''t do it, it''s unbearable!


    Boom!


    The void suddenly burst out a long river of power, sweeping Xu mu in.


    The other middle-aged people changed their looks, but they stared at Xu mu with burning eyes.


    There was no accident. Xu Mu died!


    But.


    "Good! Your success angered me!"


    Xu Mu''s figure reappeared, but his face was cold.


    Chai million''s pupils contracted, changed color in horror, and a sense of regret flashed in his eyes.


    The other middle-aged people also took a breath. Even Mitian Yang was so reborn. They were completely scared to pee because of their strange ability!


    "The bet is officially cancelled. I have confiscated your bet! Wait for me! When I make a comeback, my means are beyond your imagination!"


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly walked out.


    And Chai million and other middle-aged people, even subconsciously did not stop!


    Until Xu Mu disappeared, Chai million shouted angrily, "this son, should be killed!"


    A middle-aged man said with an ugly face, "he should be killed, but he can be reborn and immortal. How can he be killed? The heavenly Star Tower can''t trap him! This son is too evil! Brother Chai, you are too impulsive. Now we have completely offended him. What should he do if he asks us for trouble?"


    "After all, he is just a god!"


    Chai million is very oppressed.


    However, Mitian Yang sighed, "it''s true that he is a God Emperor. However, trapped in the sky array, he wanders around, and the sky star tower is damaged by him. This son can''t be treated as a God Emperor!"


    A group of middle-aged people are worried.


    Chai million was also suddenly shocked. He thought of Xu Mu''s threat before he left, and regretted it all the more for a time.


    In this way, two days later, Chai million and others have been waiting for them. Even if they are practicing, they dare not concentrate too much and are wary of Xu Mu''s revenge when he doesn''t know.


    Finally, Chai million couldn''t help but call Mitian Yang and ask Lao Mitou to send his daughter to inquire about Xu Mu''s plan.


    Soon, MI Xiangxiang will be back.


    Just the news brought back, but Chai million and others almost collapsed.


    "He said, he just said it for fun? Casually?"


    Chai million asked gnashing his teeth.


    Mi Xiangxiang nodded strangely and whispered, "unexpectedly, you really believe it!"


    Ah, poof


    Chai million and others almost spit blood!


    Are you kidding?


    I went to your uncle''s leg. Are you just kidding?


    I can''t eat or sleep these days. I treat me so seriously. In the end, you tell us, do you say it casually? Are you kidding him? A mouth shot?


    I went to your sister''s anger!


    I''ll go to your sister''s comeback!


    I went to your sister''s unimaginable!


    Why don''t you die

 Chapter 774

    Chai million and a group of leaders of Tianchi forbidden guards were furious.


    However, no matter how angry these goods are, they have no action, but are calm.


    Obviously, although Xu Mu''s mouth gun gave him internal injury, a group of goods were obviously relieved.


    It''s okay, it''s just his mouth!


    If Xu Mu really gives them a real gun, they really don''t know if they can catch it!


    The heavenly Star Tower was damaged by the goods. It''s a fucking artifact. Who knows what cards there will be under the goods?


    Kill, kill!


    I can''t help it!


    Chai million and others have clearly realized that with them, Xu mu can''t do it. They can only expect that Xu Mu will go to the land of Tianchi. At that time, hum, wait until the leader of Shenzu wakes up and see how Xu Mu dies!


    In a flash, time flows.


    This day, the land of Tianchi, is about to open!


    Big day, finally!


    At this moment, there are many powerful people in Tianchi city!


    These people, standing up at random, can make Tianchi city shake three times, because they are all the supreme beings of heaven!


    At this moment, basically, the supreme heaven of the four seas is coming!


    Why? Of course it''s because of the cornucopia!


    However, Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde came home after a defeat, and then huangquan''s ancestors came to an infinite end. Therefore, those heavenly supremacies didn''t dare to go to Xu mu, but waited quietly.


    At the end of Tianchi, they will really make efforts. At that time, who owns the cornucopia depends on the means!


    They all brought their cards and were very confident in themselves.


    And the ancestor of huangquan finally came back.


    "Look, my Lord!"


    The ancestor of huangquan mysteriously opened a cloth bag for Xu mu.


    Then from inside, take out a ferocious token!


    "What is this?"


    Xu Mu took over and asked carelessly.


    Huangquan said quickly, "My Lord, this order is extraordinary. It is a treasure that outsiders can enter when the ancestral land of the divine and animal group is opened! Once the ancestral land of the divine and animal group is opened for thousands of years, every time it is opened, it can cause great waves of the human race. If you want to enter, you can only rely on this order! In the past, every human friar who entered the ancestral land of the divine and animal group has basically been greatly transformed! Does the cultivation soar Said, "the flesh has also become extremely terrible, no different from divine beasts!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at the token over and over, and then put it away.


    He has a divine beast.


    If you have a chance, you can see it.


    "Good, I''m very satisfied with you! I''ve decided to forgive you!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    The ancestor of huangquan burst into tears when he heard the speech.


    Only he himself knows how much he paid to get this token. Basically, all the things he got in his life have been compensated, and he didn''t offend a big man.


    But in order to get Xu Mu''s forgiveness, huangquan felt that everything was worth it.


    What''s it called again? It''s called impulsive punishment!


    Not to mention the relieved ancestor of the yellow spring.


    Xu Mu took Beidou supreme and others to the entrance of Tianchi.


    At this moment, there is already a roar of people coming here. The land of Tianchi is in a mysterious space, and the periphery is like a xiongshan, which contains an unimaginable majesty.


    Dong Zhenyu and Ximen Mingde, the supreme masters of heaven, came up to say hello after seeing Xu mu. Xu mu, surrounded by a large group of heaven, looked indifferent, and many people were jealous.


    Look at others and yourself. Ah, ah, ah, people are better than others. I''m so fucking angry!


    "Big brother!"


    Nine thousand yuan came to Xu mu with a smile.


    Xu Mu nodded.


    After blowing the cow force without the meeting, gradually, the land of Tianchi suddenly bloomed a mysterious light, and then, on the xiongshan mountain, a light door flickered out.


    "Big brother, behind the door is the land of Tianchi! I wish you a supreme promotion!"


    Nine thousand yuan flattered with a smile.


    Others looked excited. Then, with a young man holding the order of Tianchi, they couldn''t wait to enter the land of Tianchi. More and more people set foot on xiongshan mountain and entered the light gate.


    Xu Mu went in.


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu also got two Tianchi orders because of Xu mu. With Xu Mu''s footsteps, they entered the land of Tianchi.


    In illusory space.


    The earth is like a stream of water, fluctuating. When people flash out, the whole space suddenly erupts into a power frenzy like a fountain.


    "That''s the spring of divine power!"


    Someone shouted. In an instant, a group of people shouted and rushed to the divine power spring in the distance.


    Among them, there was a group of young people, with cold front color, looking at Xu mu.


    These people are not others, but a group of Tianjiao of Tianchi forbidden guards, including chaicong.


    "Brother Cong!"


    A group of young people, led by Chai Cong, smiled grimly and said coldly, "this guy is really coming, hum!"


    Chai Cong sneered and said, "it''s good to come! He has cheated the God orders of our three families. If he doesn''t come, won''t the elders'' calculations fail? When he goes to the land of God''s ancestors, it will be his end!"


    "This guy is really hateful!"


    Another young man, with a smile on his face, said, "we are the descendants of the forbidden guard of Tianchi. This place of Tianchi is our home! Although there is no divine grace order, the Tianchi order in our hand is the most special one, which can control the spring of divine power. Hey hey, this guy wants to be promoted to the supreme? Trough by relying on the land of Tianchi, I can''t absorb anything and annoy him!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t wait to see. He looks disappointed and angry!"


    "If you offend our Tianchi forbidden guard family, this guy will die!"


    "Go, everyone follow him! We''ll go wherever he goes!"


    Right now.


    Xu Mu left.


    From a distance, Xu Mu looked at the spring of divine power and was curious. Then he leaned over with the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu.


    The spring of divine power is very huge. At this time, several young people are entrenched in it, enjoying and absorbing the divine power in the spring.


    When Xu Mu three people stepped into the spring of divine power.


    Chai Cong, with a smile on his face, rushed over one after another. Then, one by one, he entrenched near Xu Mu and began to use his Tianchi order to control the spring of divine power.


    Xu mu, who was preparing to absorb divine power, soon found something wrong.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu are also somewhat suspicious.


    Other young people enjoy absorbing divine power, but they can''t absorb any divine power. What''s wrong with them!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Mu took a leisurely look at chaicong. Of course he remembered the goods.


    Then Xu Mu smiled.


    Your father can''t handle me. Do you dare to provoke me? You say you''re not stupid. What is it

 Chapter 775

    Chai Cong, who was watched by Xu mu, showed a proud expression.


    Look, look at your sister. Look, you have no magic power to absorb! Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you Desser? Didn''t you make my father look bad? And now?


    When you come to the territory of our Tianchi forbidden guard, you have to kneel and lick me even if you are a monster!


    Chai Cong smiles proudly. It''s called a Shuang!


    His friends were also smiling. They could see that Xu Mu was depressed. For a moment, he was in a gloomy mood these days, and it turned cloudy into sunny in an instant.


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    Xu Mu looked at chaicong and asked.


    Chai Cong narrowed his eyes and laughed, "you guessed... That''s right! Zhen Niu! Today I''ll let you get nothing in the land of Tianchi!"


    "You forced me!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Chai Cong smiled coldly and forced you? What can you do if you force you? Can you turn it over?


    However.


    The next moment.


    Chai Cong saw that Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth!


    In an instant, wind and clouds surged!


    In Chai Cong and his little partner''s confused look, all the nearby divine power springs were impressively in this moment, as if they were in a riot.


    Hoo Hoo


    There was a clear wind in my ears.


    That is the endless power, the flowing voice.


    All the divine powers ran straight to Xu Mu and scrambled, as if Xu Mu were their father and mother.


    "Lying trough!"


    A young man beside Chai Cong couldn''t help yelling. He changed his color in shock, stared at Xu Mu and screamed unbelievably, "how is this possible? Why are the divine powers running towards him? We have the most special Tianchi order, which is only slightly lower than the divine grace order. He... How did he do it?"


    Chai Cong''s expression was as ugly as eating Xiang.


    He is also extremely shocked. After all, Xu Mu''s mouth is so fucking scary.


    Xu Mu was extremely satisfied.


    Swallowing the sky, those who have no divine power are just good babies and jump into his bowl automatically.


    "Very cool!"


    Xu Mu chirped his mouth and his eyes were a little excited.


    The cultivation in the body is madly improving, breaking through the supreme, right now.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    In Xu Mu''s body, there was a roar. His strength increased to the limit of this level and finally broke through!


    Supreme!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and showed a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth, which was naturally very eye-catching in the eyes of others.


    Especially Chai Cong and other goods, they are angry!


    They have not absorbed the slightest divine power.


    Not only they, but also others, were stunned. They looked at Xu Mu dully and their eyelids jumped wildly.


    Fuck NIMA!


    What the hell is this stuff doing? So many divine power springs are only absorbed by yourself. Are you going to heaven?


    The key is, can you absorb it?


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    Chai Cong, with a gloomy face, whispered. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. He was manic and was about to leave.


    Of course, their main purpose when they came into the Tianchi Lake was to absorb the divine power, break through the supremacy and quarrel with Xu mu. It was just incidental. At this time, they saw that they had nothing to do with Xu mu. Chaicong was angry and was ready to give in.


    Anyway, the goods are dead! Leave it to the elders!


    Unfortunately.


    They don''t know that some attributes of Xu mu can drive people crazy!


    Like now.


    Seeing Chai Cong and others leave, Xu Mu asks the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu to wait in place, and he leans leisurely over.


    "Brother Cong, he''s following!"


    A young man around chaicong turned his head and looked at him. He was scared to pee. His face turned white and said with some trembling.


    As soon as chaicong''s pupil shrinks, he turns his head and sees Xu Mu coming towards them. How can he say that?


    In one sentence, that is [the enemy still has three seconds to resist the battlefield]


    what the fuck!


    Chai Cong scolded wildly and asked his friends to speed up. He prayed in his heart, don''t come here, don''t come here


    Ah, poof!


    The goods are coming again!


    This meaning is already very obvious.


    Aren''t you doing something? Good! Then I''ll do things with you. You want me to get nothing? Hey, then I can''t suck your fart!


    More disgusting than people? Look who''s sick!


    Soon.


    Chai Cong collapsed!


    Wherever they go, Xu Mu will follow them!


    What makes them crazy is that the Tianchi order in their hands is useless at all. The inanimate divine power in the spring of divine power is just like the son of the dead bastard. He can''t be clever!


    "What do you want?"


    Chai Cong finally couldn''t help it and roared angrily.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why? What did I do to you?"


    "What are you doing with us?"


    Chai Cong roared angrily.


    Xu Mu sneered, "which eye of yours saw me following you? I''ll go my way and dry your wool? This place of Tianchi is not your home. I''ll go wherever I want. You care about me?"


    Chai Cong was so angry that his little friends also twisted their faces. If Xu Mu continued, they broke through an egg ball and came in vain!


    However, they are helpless!


    A group of goods, including chaicong, are not Xu Mu''s opponents at all. Moreover, even if they are Xu Mu''s opponents, how dare they fight with Xu mu?


    Therefore, they could only stand aside and burst into tears, watching the ownerless power roar towards Xu mu, and they could only watch!


    It has to be said that the land of Tianchi is a land of good fortune opportunities. Xu Mu''s deep foundation is unmatched. With his foundation, he can only rely on the system to make a breakthrough. However, now, with almost endless godless power, Xu Mu''s cultivation has become explosive and stronger!


    Man is supreme!


    Boom!


    Supreme status!


    Xu mule is crazy! It''s easy to break through the status of supremacy. Even if he takes a rocket, he doesn''t go so fast!


    Chai Cong and others were scared to pee.


    be struck dumb!


    They never dreamed that Xu Mu dared to play like this. Although the power of the Lord is endless, there are always people. Are you a bottomless pit? Aren''t you afraid to burst you?


    And Xu Mu''s breakthrough speed almost made them collapse!


    It''s scary!


    Even if you break through the human position, you and others have been broken!


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Chai Cong was trembling and muttering to himself.


    With the passage of time, when Xu Mu''s momentum has reached the supreme peak of his position.


    Almost everyone in Tianchi is ignorant!


    I''m lucky to come in and dream of breaking through the supreme.


    And the other party?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is she directly at the top of the mountain?


    There is no harm without comparison. Compared with Xu mu, they suddenly become short and poor!


    It''s just.


    Before everyone could react, suddenly, a milky light filled the whole Tianchi Lake in an instant.


    At the same time, the scene around the crowd changed and appeared impressively in a mysterious place, and the breath of divine power here seemed a little incredible.


    "Dad!"


    Chai Cong screamed.


    We can see that Chai million and a group of Tianchi forbidden guards are kneeling on a huge altar. On the altar, there is a huge coffin as black as ink.


    Chai million got up indifferently, and then glanced at the people. Finally, he looked at Xu Mu and sneered, "smelly boy, you really came!"


    Xu Mu came over, looked around the altar, pointed to the coffin strangely and said, "your family is dead? Ouch, it''s really unfortunate. Lao Chai, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 776

    Ah, poof!


    Chai million''s expression collapsed in an instant!


    Twisted!


    Chai Cong was so angry that he looked at Xu Mu angrily. He really wanted to cut Xu Mu thousands of times.


    In addition to the Tianwei of the Chai family, the Tianwei of the other two families of the Tianchi guard family were all happy with a smile.


    Your family is dead?


    Lao Chai, sorry?


    Well, if you don''t know the truth, you really think you''re good with brother Chai million.


    Is it on purpose?


    People think so.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    Chai million gnashed his teeth and looked at Xu Mu coldly. The chill in his eyes was like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "I won''t die one day? If you want to kill me, come on, just like I''m afraid of you!"


    Chai million, with a gloomy face, suddenly sneered, "fool! You shouldn''t have been so greedy that you even entered the land of Tianchi. I tell you, this is the land of God''s ancestors! This is the land of God''s ancestors! When God''s ancestors wake up, even if you have a treasure pot, he will be finished!"


    "God, he is a god! A finger can crush you!"


    "God?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the coffin and narrowed his eyes.


    Others were appalled.


    Is there a God in this world? Sleeping trough NIMA, don''t scare me!


    Chai million said coldly, "smelly boy, now you give a cornucopia and kowtow to make amends. Maybe I can give you a few good words in front of the God ancestor. If you are stubborn again, you will end up dead!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently.


    Then, he said lazily, "don''t pretend to be forced with me and scare me?"


    Xu Mu pointed to the coffin.


    Then he sneered, "do you want him to get up and talk!"


    Chai million was suddenly confused.


    Sleeping trough, is this product stupid? Lao Tzu has told him that the God ancestor is the God of heaven. Is he still in this attitude?


    You still let God speak?


    Ah, poof, is God still asleep? How can he get up?


    "Hum, I knew he didn''t dare!"


    Xu Mu sneered again.


    Many people smoke wildly from the corners of their mouths!


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    What do you mean people dare not?


    Does anyone know you call him? People are sleeping!


    There''s no one to put on this. There''s no lower limit for shamelessness!


    After yawning, Xu Mu took out the divine grace order directly.


    At the sight of God''s grace order, Chai million''s expression suddenly became more distorted.


    Before, I wanted to follow Xu Mu''s routine, but I didn''t expect to be reversed by Xu mu. I directly paid three pieces of God''s grace orders and the heaven position of the three families, which ridiculed Chai million.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s momentum rolled, and in an instant, the momentum of his peak status spread out everywhere.


    After feeling Xu Mu''s momentum, Chai million and other powerful people in the Heavenly God forbidden guard family were stunned one after another.


    "Status peak?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Isn''t he the God Emperor?"


    "God Emperor to the peak of his position? Such a short time? Am I crazy or is the world crazy?"


    "He... How did he do it?"


    Gudong!


    The Tianwei strongman of the Tianchi forbidden guard family subconsciously swallowed his saliva and took a breath. Chai million changed color in horror and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will be Heaven soon!"


    Xu Mu winked at Chai million and others, and then began to start the divine grace order.


    In an instant.


    The whole Protoss land suddenly burst into an unimaginable ocean of divine power, and the central point is Xu mu.


    Without the divine power of the Lord, Xu Mu poured down. Xu Mu showed an expression of enjoyment. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger!


    However.


    "What a little mole ant who doesn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. He dares to run wild in my territory!"


    A voice full of dignity sounded in an instant.


    At first, it was still a little vague, but soon it became more and more clear. Finally, it was like a big copper and aluminum clock, which exploded in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, the ownerless divine power pouring down from the land of God''s ancestors disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Mu''s expression is particularly uncomfortable!


    Looking at the coffin, Xu Mu scolded, "old man, you''re tired of his life, aren''t you? You stopped before you had enough fun? Believe it or not, I won''t let you get out all your life?"


    Poop!


    Chai million shook and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xu Mu incredibly, I can''t believe that Xu Mu''s courage is so great!


    How dare he curse God?


    You''re killing yourself!


    No one can save you!


    "Good! Courage!"


    Boom!


    After a short silence, there was a voice of towering rage, which suddenly burst out from the coffin. At the same time, black mans flashed on the coffin, and then blood colored runes flashed one after another.


    However, the bloody Rune was obviously invincible to the black light. The black light was prosperous. Seeing the lid of the coffin, it had already raised a trace.


    "Smelly boy, I swear by Draco, I will drink your blood and draw out your soul, so that you can''t be reborn in endless pain!"


    The gloomy voice rolled out like thunder.


    Xu Mu frowned, "Draco? Foreign devils?"


    Then he suddenly walked forward.


    Turning around the coffin, Xu Mu suddenly smiled and said, "with you, this is sealed. Now you can only talk, right?"


    Draco was quiet for a while, and a cold hum came from the coffin, "I will be born soon. At that time, it will be difficult for you to die!"


    "Soon?"


    Xu Mu muttered, then said with a smile, "Comrade della, do you think of it? I see, you still..."


    "Don''t fucking dream!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu took a big puff.


    "Be honest!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The bear''s saliva against the sky, like a spring, directly flooded the coffin.


    This scene made many monks who didn''t know the truth at a loss, but made Chai million and other goods tremble violently and stare. Suddenly, there was a very bad feeling.


    Dragou in the coffin roared angrily, "lying trough, what the hell is this? You spit at me? You mole ant! Fool! I... huh?"


    As he scolded, Draco became suspicious.


    After half a ring.


    Draco was a little shocked and said, "what is this? It has immortality? My God, what have you done to me?"


    The black light converged, and the blood awn disappeared. Xu Mu sneered, directly stepped forward, sat on the coffin, patted the lid of the coffin, smiled and said, "don''t care what this is, you just need to know, you think of it? Yes, please, please, maybe I can be merciful and release you to harm others..."

 Chapter 777

    Stupid.


    Chai million and a group of powerful people of Tianchi forbidden guard family are almost ignorant.


    They are full of expectations, waiting for the Lord Shenzu to wake up and be born. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha, and opposes the heaven and earth against the air. They are forced all the way, but


    Ah, poof!


    God''s father can''t get out!


    The others were also stunned.


    Dracok is a strong man. He was forced to do this by this gang. If you tell him, who will believe him?


    Only the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu looked at each other and expressed silence for dracu.


    Jump into the master''s pit. If you can jump out, I''ll take your last name!


    "Ah... Damn it! Little bastard! What are you doing? Hurry and kill me!"


    Draco blew up, and an angry roar came from the coffin.


    Obviously, it is said to the strong man of Tianchi forbidden guard family.


    However.


    What Jean delagu didn''t expect was that his group of summoning beasts did not move at this moment.


    After half a ring, Chai million said bitterly, "Lord Shenzu, this son... Can''t die!"


    Draco, zonima!


    Can''t kill?


    What do you mean he can''t be killed?


    Even if I die, I have to die! You said he couldn''t die?


    Are you kidding me?


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Can''t kill? Are you crazy?"


    Draco was so angry that his voice seemed to be going crazy.


    Xu Mu patted the coffin with a smile and said leisurely, "old man, don''t be angry. You''re so angry that you can''t get out later. Your little brothers didn''t lie to you. I''m a person who can''t kill. You have to believe it if you don''t believe it!"


    Chai million''s depression can be imagined. He quickly explained along with Xu Mu''s words, "Lord Shenzu, this son has a treasure called a cornucopia! That cornucopia can not only change the treasure into two and two into four, but also make this boy have an immortal body! He can''t die at all!"


    Draco was silent.


    Half a ring, Draco''s angry roar came out of the coffin, "fool! Fool! You really believe this nonsense! What a bullshit cornucopia! That''s what some bastards boasted! Don''t be deceived by this boy, hurry and kill him!"


    Chai million and others are called a tangle.


    What if the God ancestor doesn''t believe? Really try?


    However, looking at Xu Mu''s gloomy expression, Chai million and other goods, he was shocked. At this time, the God ancestor was sealed by the boy with that strange saliva, and they couldn''t get out. They both said that if they offended the boy, would they still live?


    Xu Mu''s mouth gun scared them half to death!


    If it''s true, they really have no choice!


    Because they know how disgusting and terrible a person who can''t kill is!


    "You..."


    As soon as he saw that Chai million and other goods didn''t sell, dracu was so angry that he didn''t know how to play with the Cao NIMA beast. He scolded constantly, "asshole! You are also a group of assholes! I raised you for nothing, and I''m not ready to offer sacrifices!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Chai million and other goods nodded and waved quickly.


    In an instant, glittering and translucent blood beads scattered on the altar.


    "Hum, you stupid thing. I remember you. Wait for me when I come out..."


    "The great method of blood sacrifice to return to the spirit! Get up!"


    Draco spoke coldly.


    Just, a moment later.


    The blood beads on the altar didn''t respond at all!


    Draco''s stupid voice rang, "no... no reason! This... Damn! Little bastard! You have the guts to let me out!"


    Xu Mu sat lazily on the coffin and said with a smile, "old man, I said that there is only one way for you to think of it, that is, beg me! Don''t you believe it! I''ll say it again, think of it, you can! Beg me..."


    Chai million couldn''t help it and shouted angrily, "Zhen Niu! Don''t be too arrogant! Lord Shenzu is a God. He will come out sooner or later. At that time, I''ll see what you do!"


    The other heavenly positions of Tianchi forbidden guard also scolded.


    "That''s right! I want Lord Shenzu to beg you! You daydream!"


    "Lord Shenzu, don''t worry! We will find a way to save you!"


    "Zhen Niu! You are too presumptuous!"


    However.


    "Shut up!"


    Draco''s roar sounded.


    Then, a flattering voice came out of the coffin, "hehe, hehe, brother, you are my brother. How about letting my brother go? Brother, please!"


    Ah, poof


    Chai million and other goods, spray blood together!


    Please!


    Lord Shenzu really begged him!


    Sleeping trough NIMA! Is this still a fucking god? You''re so expensive as a God that you recognize counseling? We didn''t even admit it when we were younger brothers. Did you admit it? What a trough it is!


    Where is your moral integrity? Just ask where your festival has gone?


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then, he jumped down from the coffin and walked out of the altar. He said in a cold voice, "hold it and scold it. You old man is still a cheap bone! Give me a wave of divine power just now, and I''m still waiting to break through the God of heaven!"


    Many people smoke wildly from the corners of their mouths.


    Even Draco is in a frenzy!


    I''ll fuck you. You still want to break through the gods? I really want to bah your face. Is God so good at breaking through? You have to have a limit, don''t you?


    But Drago said honestly, "brother, I want to control the power of Tianchi. There must be a seam. Would you like to let me out?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows, then sneered, "Oh, dare you play the routine with me? I think you don''t want to come out, do you?"


    Draco was wronged and said quickly, "don''t be angry, brother. What I said is the truth. I swear by the true God that what I said is true!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and then waved his hand.


    The saliva of the bear child wrapped in the coffin showed a gap.


    Although it was not big, dragu was overjoyed. In an instant, he laughed wildly, "hahaha, fool! You insult me like this. You die..."


    Boom!


    In fact, Draco had few opportunities to make a move. At this moment, he tried his best to send out a spirit from the coffin, and then turned into an old man in a black cloak.


    His muscles withered, and the old man looked very gloomy. He stared at Xu mu. At the corner of his mouth, two tasted fangs glittered with cold light. Facing Xu mu, he rushed over, "I killed you!"


    Boom!


    Even if it was just an incarnation of the spirit, the strength of the old man was still very important. It was just a jump, and a black light directly submerged Xu mu.


    "Grandpa, don''t!"


    Chai million and other heavenly beings were shocked and screamed one after another. However, it was too late!


    Xu Mu''s body, smashed!


    Dracu looked at the place where Xu Mu died and laughed wildly, "no one dares to provoke me like this, Lord dracu, you little mole ant..."


    "What is it?"


    A gloomy voice sounded.


    Draco''s expression, stiff.


    Turning his head, he saw Xu mu with a bad face and cold eyes.


    Drago subconsciously swallowed his saliva, but there was no saliva. He was shocked by one action.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Draco cried out.


    Xu Mu sneered, "didn''t I tell you just now? I am immortal!"


    Immortal body?


    what the fuck! Is there really an immortal body?


    As a blood Protoss, I will fucking die. He is a family, and he has an immortal body?


    Ah, poof! When did this lower bound jump out of such a man against the sky? Is it true that the cornucopia is true? God, I''m scared to death!


    "Kill me once, you''re happy! But you say, how can I repay you!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth coldly, touched his chin and looked at dragu.


    Dragu was stunned, then made a quick decision, knelt down to Xu Mugui and said loudly, "brother, I''m wrong..."

 Chapter 778

    If you have to choose one of the most difficult people in history, then delagu now must sign up and compete for the championship!


    He is a God, but reduced to such a point, how can a miserable word describe it?


    Draco has the right to say that he is the hardest!


    Originally, he was just a carefree little bat!


    When he went to the world of gods, dracu dared to swear that he had never done anything to be sorry to the public.


    But he was sealed by Tianchi, a great force in the world of gods, with his coffin to eliminate demons!


    Besides your sister''s devil, am I a devil? I''m a blood clan! It''s different from the demon clan, okay? Does the demon family have two sharp white teeth like us? No Does the demon clan have big shining wings? No?


    However, there was no way for heaven and man. Dragu soon used the ultimate secret method and escaped from the realm of heaven and God with the coffin called the heaven coffin by the people of Tianchi.


    After landing, dracu decided to break out his own universe and practice well. While the secret Dharma ability was still there, dracu selected three little guys as his spokesmen and asked them to prepare sacrifices for themselves. When the time came, he broke the seal and came out. At that time, he was still the carefree little bat.


    What can I do


    Met Xu mu.


    If he is polite, Xu Mu may help him.


    However, who let him force Xu Mu''s clothes.


    Even if you pretend to be forced, you killed Xu Mu once.


    Then you can only ha ha.


    Draco''s kneeling and licking can be regarded as a real recognition. He has a sincere attitude and serious expression, but he wants to let go.


    Xu Mu looked at him with a sneer. After half a ring, he said, "this account will be calculated for you later! Now, get up the divine power for me!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Draco stood up with a flattering smile, and then began to wave.


    For a time, the endless tide of divine power came again.


    "Elder brother, these divine powers are the power of the heavenly coffin. If you can absorb them safely, you will certainly break through to the Heavenly God!"


    Draco flattered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, then ignored him and began to quickly absorb the power of the Lord!


    Drago looked at it with a smile on his face, but in his heart, he naturally scolded Xu mu, and went to Chai million and others to deliver a loud scolding.


    You fools! It has to be stupid enough to get this guy in! If he''s not here, I''m a happy little bat now. Now? Lying trough, my future is dark!


    Chai million and others are wronged. How dare we say that we have great confidence in Lord Shenzu? We are ready to pit this boy.


    I never expected that you would be so suck! Can it depend on us?


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s strength climbed and finally reached the point where he could break through the heaven!


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change!


    An earth shaking roar sounded. In an instant, Xu Mu''s body, the world was born!


    "God, I feel great!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy. Then he contacted the old man in the evil Lord world!


    At this time, the old man in the evil Lord world was trampled by countless mud horse gods and beasts. Xu Mu made a contact and an Lao Tzu wanted to break through the heaven. He quickly helped me integrate the news of the evil Lord world and made the old man burst into tears.


    God damn it!


    Once upon a time, the position of heaven was such a good breakthrough?


    You him? This is the rhythm of flying with wings!


    Shocked, the old man of the evil Lord world is really convinced. Honestly help Xu Mu integrate the evil Lord world!


    As a result, Chai million and other powerful people were soon confused.


    "Heaven... Mid-term?"


    Ah, poof!


    Feel Xu Mu''s cultivation momentum.


    They feel like they''re going crazy!


    I''ve seen a breakthrough. I''ve never seen such a breakthrough. What the fuck did you break through? A breakthrough is the middle of the sky? Where did the sky go? You ate it!


    Draco also pulled out the corners of his mouth and recalled his extraordinary years in the past, with tears streaming down his face.


    This guy used to be such a pervert. I''m not wrong to lose!


    Xu Mu stretched himself!


    He looked at the sky in surprise.


    There''s something wrong with the heaven supreme robbery, which didn''t appear!


    But soon Xu Mu put it behind him. The strength in his body has reached the limit that can be accommodated. Although there are still a lot of godless powers, Xu mu can''t absorb them!


    Some people narrowed their eyes. Xu Mu hooked his fingers to dragu and said, "come here!"


    Draco came here with a jerk.


    "Do you want to come out?"


    Xu Mu suddenly became friendly.


    Draco had a pair of eyelids and said with a dry smile, "brother, of course!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "you can let me let you out! However, you must recognize one thing. There is a feud between me and you!"


    "Yes?"


    Dracula said in a righteous voice, "no! Brother! Absolutely not! I have no hatred with brother!"


    "Do you believe that when you say it?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Draco looked bitter.


    Of course I don''t believe him! I wish I could kill you!


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I''ll show you a clear way. Well, you swear now that you''re my little brother, I''ll let you out!"


    "When... When your little brother?"


    Draco looked confused.


    I am a God, what a noble existence, when you are a mole ant''s little brother? If this gets to my little friend''s ears, I won''t laugh to death!


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Xu Mu has a bad face.


    Draco wants to cry without tears, happy? How can I be happy with him?


    Just, what should I do? Just ask what the fuck to do? How can this situation be broken?


    Xu Mu said quietly, "if you really don''t like it, forget it. Ad, prepare to lie in the coffin for a lifetime!"


    oh dear!


    You bitch!


    No, it''s true that I love sleeping, but who the fuck can stand lying all my life?


    Draco was tangled and depressed. It was all kinds of roaring in his heart. However, he finally accepted his life, shrugged his head and made a poisonous oath!


    Of course, the content of the oath is basically Xu Mu''s work!


    When dragou finished his oath, Xu Mu immediately said with a smile, "that''s good. It seems that ad is a good comrade. Don''t worry. When my little brother, you won''t suffer! Ha ha!"


    Right? You''re a mole ant in the lower world. Can you give me luck? Brag, you can!


    Draco was disdainful, but his face was flattered and thanked again and again.


    Xu Mu patted the goods on the shoulder, and then took back the bear''s saliva.


    Draco''s eyes shone, and the body of the spirit disappeared. On the coffin, the black light was in full bloom. After half a ring, Draco half opened the lid of the coffin, as if he were a dead bone, and climbed out of it.


    As soon as he landed, Draco hammered the ground and shouted, "hahaha, hahaha, my lord Draco is finally free!"


    However.


    Right now.


    Sudden change.


    He saw that strange white lights flickered out over the sky coffin. At the same time, a spider web like pattern spread continuously.


    People don''t know, so even Draco is a little confused.


    Only Xu Mu and Beidou supreme know what will happen.


    This situation is very familiar.


    What else can it be?


    Obviously, the old driver of the god world wants to drive through his mothe

 Chapter 779

    "Interesting!"


    Xu Mu looked at the void, his face was strange, and he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    In the whole divine world, there may not be a God coming for thousands of years, but unexpectedly, he saw it three or four times in a short time!


    This time, it must be a bad comer. The good ones don''t come. Look at the sky coffin whose light is rising at this moment, and then look at dragu whose face has changed greatly. Xu Mu''s mouth can''t help turning up.


    The gods are coming?


    This feeling is good!


    He can pretend to be forced again!


    He can dig a hole again!


    Boom


    In an instant, the void sounded an earth shaking roar. At the same time, the space of the whole God ancestor''s land was broken. Then, the figure of everyone clearly appeared in the outside world.


    The people who were waiting outside were stunned.


    What the hell? The noise is so loud!


    But then, with the void, the figure of a man and a woman flashed out, strong and unimaginable pressure, scattered in all directions, and everyone''s pupils tightened, scared to pee one after another!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, who are these two people? Is it fucking scary?


    There are many strong people in the presence of heaven, but it is because they are heaven that they can feel the strength of that man and woman more!


    It''s like people from two worlds!


    The face of a man and a woman is just the appearance of a young man.


    The expression was extremely arrogant. His eyes glanced at everyone present, with undisguised disdain and disdain.


    Then the two men set their eyes on dracu.


    "Evil beast, who let you out!"


    The man sneered and ordered Draco to scold.


    The woman said indifferently, "get in!"


    Draco''s expression was extremely ugly, with a touch of fear in his eyes. He looked at a man and a woman and shouted, "are you Tianchi disciples? Damn it! Where did I offend you? I won''t let go of me now!"


    The man smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "Up to now, it doesn''t matter to tell you. It''s strange. You''re too special. Your blood contains extremely strange power, and your body is also extremely strange. We Tianchi always push through the old and bring forth the new. Naturally, we can''t let go of your ability! And tiancoffin can absorb your ability and eventually evolve the law of heaven!"


    "So, Draco, it''s not the right time for you to come out! Lie back to me quickly, okay?"


    Delagudang was stunned.


    He had thought that Tianchi was really a way to eliminate demons.


    I never thought that the other party was thinking of his innocent body!


    Tianchi, wucao, your family!


    Just for my ability, I locked myself up like a mouse. Aren''t you fucking human?


    and.


    Draco was in tears.


    For a long time, Draco never gave up hope and constantly used secret methods to impact the seal of the coffin. Now he understands that it is not how awesome he is, but that he deliberately gave himself hope that day. Finally, he gave himself despair!


    What a cruel heart!


    "You..."


    Draco was so angry that he was almost crazy. With a roar, the withered body rose and fell. On the altar, countless blood beads turned into a blood light in the blink of an eye and poured into Draco''s body.


    Boom---


    When the harsh explosion reverberates.


    Dracu''s body, impressively spread the power far beyond the gods!


    "You two fools! Pervert! You both have to die today!"


    Draco''s eyes flickered with hate and killing. With a loud roar, he waved and hit a black light at the men and women. The black light was all over the sky, as if endless and terrible!


    "Fool!"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he gave a sharp drink, stretched out his hand and pointed to the coffin. In an instant, a white curtain of light rose in an instant, and wrapped a void!


    The woman scolded, "stupid thing! You dare to shoot! As a God, you dare to shoot in the lower world! Don''t you want to live? You don''t have the protection of the transmission array. If you attract the bombardment of the laws of the world, you will die!"


    Draco''s eyes were crazy and he laughed, "die? Fuck your sister, I just want to die! I''m tired of living, okay? But even if I die, I''ll bury you two scum in Tianchi!"


    "Evil beast! Evil beast! It''s worthy to be the people there. Sure enough, they are all a group of bastards!"


    The man yelled.


    His face was uncertain. Then he frowned and said in a cold voice, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Tell you, one day the coffin is here, you''re a fart!"


    The woman shook her fist and said indifferently, "grab him and throw him in! Anyway, the coffin has evolved most of the rules. It''s the order of the elder to force him to use the secret method at that time!"


    "I see, elder martial sister!"


    The man''s eyes lit up, and then he showed a ferocious smile.


    "Evil beast! Toast without penalty! You go in!"


    The man pinched the formula with one hand. At the next moment, the sky coffin was full of white light. Vaguely, it had endless pulling force and shot at dragu!


    Draco''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely oppressed and scolded constantly.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Right now.


    Xu Mu stepped forward and took a few steps.


    "Why, why, if you don''t agree, start fighting! Can you chat happily?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The man made a move, frowned with the woman and looked at Xu mu. Then, the man disdained and said, "it''s just a mole ant in the lower boundary. Dare to interrupt! Spicy chicken, do you have your share? Get out of here! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Xu Mu looked the same, but his eyes narrowed. People familiar with Xu Mu knew that the goods had been killed!


    Looking at the men and women, Xu Mu said solemnly, "if you want to catch my little brother, can''t I say a word?"


    "Your little brother?"


    Both men and women are confused.


    Lying in the trough, Draco is a God again. You are a God. You recognize a mole ant in the lower world as your big brother? Lying trough, does this goods have the attribute of cheap ratio?


    Is that too cheap for yourself?


    "Is he your big brother?"


    The man stared at Draco with an ugly face.


    Draco was in front of him and shouted, "big brother, big brother, help me and spit on their faces!"


    At this moment, Drago was almost desperate and could only hold Xu Mu''s thigh tightly! As for whether the thigh is thick or thin, Draco has no choice anyway. Let''s be a living horse doctor!


    Xu Mu smiled and said in a low voice, "I say you two, don''t be too arrogant! Bullying my little brother in front of me doesn''t give me a face? I can tell you, don''t fucking provoke me. If I compare with a cow, I''ll be afraid..."

 Chapter 780

    The expressions of men and women in Tianchi are very wonderful.


    How to put it? It''s like an ant at the foot of a giant, suddenly holding his head up and saying to the giant, don''t be arrogant, or I''ll trample on you!


    What a trough it is!


    Just a little lower boundary mole ant.


    Give you face?


    I really ha ha, your face? How much is your face worth? You have a fart face!


    Do you really think you''ll be big if you take Draco as your little brother? Young man, what you think is too simple!


    And what''s your name? Real cow? Ah, bah! How dare you say that name? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?


    You''re driving me up?


    There''s seed. Just try it!


    "Mole ants! Mole ants!"


    The Tianchi man sneered and shook his head. He didn''t care to talk to Xu Mu again. Instead, he looked at dragu and said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to stay in the Tianchi coffin honestly. Where do you like to go? Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking you back to Tianchi, so that you won''t be free all your life!"


    "You''re finished!"


    Dragou suddenly pointed to the man in Tianchi and sneered, "you dare to ignore my big brother. You''re finished! Big brother, spit up and spit his face!"


    "Spit your sister, shut up!"


    Xu Mu glared at dragu angrily.


    Then he asked, "I ask you, can you deal with these two goods without this coffin?"


    Dragu''s eyelids jumped. Thinking of all the miracles in Xu mu, he was immediately excited and shouted, "yes! Of course! Brother, just these two stupid ratios, I can kill them even if I make 50% of my strength! But..."


    Dracu said with some fear, "I''m afraid. If I really do it, I''ll be killed by the sky thunder according to the law of the boundary!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually, "then you don''t have to worry!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu went to the sky coffin!


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man in Tianchi looks gloomy, and the woman has bad eyes.


    Looking at the awe inspiring Tianchi man, Xu Mu said with a light smile, "what else can you do? Naturally, it''s to get rid of your MT and destroy you!"


    Tianchi men and women were furious.


    They don''t know what kind of ghost MT is, but after listening to Xu Mu''s words, it''s obvious that they want to fight against the tiancoffin!


    Even if they despise Xu Mu and think that he is daydreaming, they are also extremely angry!


    The heavenly coffin is the treasure of Tianchi. There are nine heavenly coffins. I don''t know how many laws of heaven have evolved for Tianchi. They have been turned into secret methods to enrich the inside information of Tianchi. Such a treasure is naturally very important. Tianchi is regarded as a sweetheart!


    It''s disrespectful of Xu Mu to make a heavenly coffin!


    "You want to die!"


    The Tianchi man snorted coldly and finally couldn''t help it. He was just a mole ant in the lower world. He provoked them again and again and had to kill them!


    Boom!


    A white light eroded away towards Xu mu in an instant.


    What about Xu mu? No Dodge, no response!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s body is not his noumenon at all. It is the mirror separation. Is he afraid of wool?


    Boom!


    After a moment, Xu Mu turned into slag!


    The Tianchi man sneered, "it''s bold to give something shameless to your face. You deserve to die!"


    However.


    At this moment, even if they were extremely afraid of the gods, the people present also showed strange expressions and looked at the eyes of Tianchi men and women with compassion.


    You think this thing is dying like this?


    Fool, you think too much of him!


    The next moment.


    Tianchi man''s expression, instantly stiff!


    The woman was also ignorant and forced on her face. Looking at the reappearance of Xu mu, she was frightened and turned pale.


    Alive?


    Fog grass, my God, is he alive again?


    What the hell is this?


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    After Xu Mu appeared, he looked at them calmly and comforted them. "The first time, it''s all like this. Isn''t it a rebirth? There''s no fuss!"


    Ah, poof!


    Tianchi men and women almost spit blood!


    You bitch, you''ve been reborn. Don''t you make a fuss? I really want to vomit blood on your face!


    "You... You... How did you do it?"


    Tianchi man felt very frightened. His mouth trembled. There was no trace of the majesty of the God.


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly there was a shining idea.


    After snapping his fingers, Xu Mu said with a smile, "this is actually very simple! All you need is a cornucopia!"


    "Cornucopia?"


    Tianchi men and women stay together.


    Xu Mu suddenly took out a large golden basin, and then took out a small hammer and knocked fiercely. When the crisp sound sounded, Xu Mu laughed, "Hehe, two friends, we are amazing. We are really talented people. Let them pass everything just now. I have a cornucopia here. I want to sell it to you very much. As for the effect? There are only two to describe. That''s cow!"


    "I think you two should understand the extent of cattle force! Rebirth! Yes, you didn''t hear wrong, and I didn''t say wrong, that''s rebirth! I was able to be reborn just now! It''s because of the cornucopia! With this thing, I''m immortal. Don''t mention you, even God can''t kill me! Of course, there is a limit to the number of rebirth, that''s 99 million times, But is this a disadvantage? Of course not. Think about it, 9999 lives, how fucking powerful? Even the complete collection of soul Douluo super difficult level can pass the customs! "


    Xu Mu spits!


    It''s about hype.


    All the people present were looking at each other. It''s hard to imagine that the development of things went to this fucking scene. Zhen Niu, Zhen Niu, what are you doing?


    What the fuck are you doing with these two gods?


    Do you still want to sell the cornucopia to these two gods? Wocao, you bitch! What did you say to sell it to us? Our big baby prepared a dozen, but in the end you turned back?


    Naturally, people were not worried about Xu Mu''s life and death. They also wanted to rob the cornucopia after Xu Mu finished this wave. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu''s integrity has been offline!


    If this product sells the cornucopia to the gods.


    Rob the gods? Who dares?


    Some people have gnashed their teeth.


    And Tianchi men and women, but all eyes shine!


    Is there really a treasure pot under the sky?


    Sleeping trough, if this is true, it will be great. Even if you contribute to the sect, you can imagine what an adverse reward you will get!


    "I... I don''t believe it! I''ll try!"


    The Tianchi man was in doubt. He bit his teeth and waved to Xu Mu again.


    Xu Mu naturally became slag again.


    But then Xu Mu flashed out. There was nothing wrong with Mao. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile, "what''s up, sir? I didn''t lie to you?"


    "My God!"


    The Tianchi woman took a breath, her cheeks were ruddy, but she was almost excited.


    Tianchi man is too excited to say!


    Once is an accident! Twice, it''s not an accident!


    Even when he shouted, "smelly boy, don''t you offer a cornucopia?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "You two, when we talk about business, we talk about business. Don''t make things. Treasure pots like this, do you still want me to give them for nothing? Hum, in that case, that..."


    Xu Mu suddenly put away the gold basin and sneered, "then I won''t sell it!"

 Chapter 781

    oh dear!


    So horizontal?


    The faces of Tianchi men have changed greatly!


    Anger naturally rises slowly!


    However, the Tianchi man who just wanted to get angry soon understood why the goods were so arrogant!


    "Younger martial brother, this guy has a cornucopia and can''t be killed at all! He doesn''t have to be afraid of us! Don''t be impulsive!"


    The Tianchi woman carefully preached to the man.


    The Tianchi man scolded in his heart, then squeezed out a smile on his face and said to Xu Murou, "little brother..."


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu held his arms and turned to look away.


    Misty grass!


    You''re proud of him!


    What a bitch!


    Tianchi man''s eyes flashed fiercely, but soon disappeared. Then he smiled and said, "little brother, I was impulsive just now! Rely on me, ha ha! Come on, let''s continue to talk about business. Listen to you. Do you want to sell your cornucopia?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "otherwise? What do you think they are waiting for? I thought you were gods and should be able to come up with something better, so I wanted to sell it to you. Who thought you should have this attitude, huh!"


    The Tianchi man glanced around and disdained to say, "a group of mole ants also want to be contaminated with sacred objects such as cornucopia? What a delusion!"


    Your uncle!


    Your sister!


    Your mother!


    Most of the friars around us scolded wildly. If it were not the Tianchi man but the God of heaven, they would have been angry.


    The Tianchi man ignored everyone and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother. As long as you want to sell cornucopias, I''ll give you a price that can satisfy you!"


    Xu Mu showed a big smiling face and said, "that''s right. However, I don''t have a number of things in your God world, eh, ad..."


    "Big brother!"


    Dracula hurriedly answered.


    Xu Mu asked, "what is the most valuable in the world of gods?"


    Dragou showed a look of resentment in his eyes. Then he said, "brother, if you want to say the hard currency of the divine world, it is naturally the source stone. The highest level of the source stone is the best. However, brother, I don''t think we need the source stone. We need something special. It''s best if we can''t buy the source stone!"


    "This proposal is very constructive! Good!"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    "Sleeping trough, you..."


    The Tianchi man was suddenly angry and subconsciously felt like a Draco.


    But Xu Mu coughed and pulled down his face, which made the Tianchi man''s expression stiff, and his killing intention subsided and remained silent.


    Dragu curled his mouth and said coldly, "brother, Tianchi is a large part of the divine world. They live in the door and have countless treasures. The most famous of them is the Tianchi divine tree. It is said that there are long-lived fruits on the Tianchi divine tree. If a mortal takes one, he will become a God. If a Heavenly God takes one, he can also increase ten thousand years of life. Don''t ask for others, he will have long-lived fruits!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers, waved to the man in Tianchi, and said with a smile, "did you hear? A hundred long-lived fruits, and the cornucopia is your Tianchi!"


    Ah, poof!


    The Tianchi men and women whose faces were extremely ugly heard Xu Mu''s words and all sprayed in a moment!


    Trembling with anger!


    A hundred long fruit? I really want to go to your uncle!


    "Little brother, do you have too much appetite? The Tianchi sacred tree blooms once every ten thousand years, bears fruit once every ten thousand years, and only matures once every ten thousand years. Each time it will cause a big scene in the divine world, which will be shared by all powerful beings. Over the years, there have been no more than 100 longevity fruits accumulated by our family, and you have to open your mouth for 100. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Tianchi man said with his teeth clenched.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and said with some dissatisfaction, "look, I don''t know the situation? As for anger, in that case, I want 50!"


    "... impossible!"


    "Oh! I''m going to be angry!"


    "... give you one at most!"


    "Sleeping trough, one? Your sister, what do you mean? One, do you deserve the words cornucopia?"


    "Then... Two! This is the limit of my decision!"


    Tianchi man and woman looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu showed his dissatisfied expression, frowned and said, "it seems that you still don''t know the real value of the cornucopia!"


    Tianchi men and women are stunned. What is the real value of the cornucopia? Lying trough, does this cornucopia have other abilities?


    When the people around saw this, they were already in tears.


    I thought the business would turn yellow because the price couldn''t be negotiated. However, as long as the real ability of the cornucopia is revealed, if these two silly ratios don''t buy, it''s really silly ratio.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do you have anything valuable on you?"


    Something valuable?


    The Tianchi man didn''t understand, but he still said, "we don''t have much to bring in the lower boundary. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Talk to me first! You''ll know later!"


    "Here you are!"


    The Tianchi woman suddenly threw out a streamer, turned it into a jade pendant and said, "this is a Tianling jade, which is very valuable!"


    Xu Mu reached out and took it. Then he took out a large golden basin, took a jade pendant in the other hand, and smiled at Tianchi men and women, "two, don''t blink..."


    With that, Xu Mu threw the jade pendant into the golden basin.


    "Heaven, earth, cornucopia, show your spirit..."


    Xu Mu said.


    Then, the two men and women looked at Xu Mu''s Tianchi men and women without blinking. They saw behind the scenes in the golden basin, their pupils tightened and changed color in horror.


    "Two... Two? Became two?"


    The Tianchi man murmured tremblingly.


    Xu Mu shook his head, "look again!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the big golden basin, two jade pendants appeared next to each other.


    "Four... Four?"


    The Tianchi man roared and his eyes were red. The Tianchi woman looked confused. It was hard to believe what happened under her eyes.


    "Look!"


    Xu Mu took out the jade pendant and threw it to the Tianchi woman with a smile.


    The Tianchi woman quickly took four jade pendants in her hand and looked over and over. The man was impatient and couldn''t pass two. She stared and felt it. Her mind set off a terrible wave.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s all true!"


    Tianchi men and women trembled and seemed to understand.


    "This cornucopia can be rebuilt?"


    The Tianchi man trembled, took a deep breath, pointed to the cornucopia and roared.


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile and said leisurely, "That''s right! This is the second ability of the cornucopia, rebirth! It''s just a selling point. This second ability is the big selling point! My cornucopia can recreate the second, third and fourth baby. It''s endless. You can eat anything except food! Think about it. Does it cost you 50 longevity fruits? It''s not expensive at all "Right?"


    Ah, poof!


    When Tianchi men and women heard this, they were so excited that they almost vomited blood!


    Fuck NIMA!


    It''s unreasonable!


    Endless reengineering?


    This ability is simply a revelation of the past and the present, shocking the ages and the wonders of the world!


    If you put it in Tianchi and other large buildings, then


    Isn''t that great?


    "Ten! Ten longevity fruits! This is the limit!"


    The Tianchi man roared, his face twisted with excitement.


    Tianchi woman looked at the cornucopia with burning eyes. There was no room for anything else in her eyes!


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and said firmly, "twenty! This is my limit! You can''t be the master. You can ask your sect! We have plenty of time, don''t we?"

 Chapter 782

    "Ask zongmen?"


    Tianchi man hesitated.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, you are God. I think even the lower boundary should be able to contact the Pope?"


    Tianchi man took a deep breath and looked at the woman. There was no nonsense.


    "OK! You wait!"


    The Tianchi man bit his teeth and said a word. Then he waved his hand. For a moment, the void rolled and a streamer was broken into the cobweb void by the man.


    Xu Mu was not in a hurry and waited with a smile.


    A long time later.


    The void flashed and the streamer flashed into the hands of the Tianchi man.


    The Tianchi man''s face suddenly changed. Then he said with a bitter smile, "little brother, the cornucopia is too... Absurd after all! Therefore, the elder of our clan doesn''t believe it at all! The elder also said that if there is such a divine thing as cornucopia, let you try to rebuild the heavenly coffin!"


    The Tianchi man finished, and his expression was a little colorful.


    There is expectation, hesitation and ambition!


    In his reply, the elder not only expressed his disbelief, but also gave the Tianchi man a big cake. If the cornucopia was true, after the Tianchi man returned to the sect that day, his status would soar to the ranks of Taoism, and there were countless other rewards.


    of course.


    The premise of all this, only the cornucopia, is true!


    "If the heavenly coffin can be rebuilt, even the elders have to believe it!"


    The Tianchi man swallowed the air conditioner and looked at Xu Mu without blinking.


    "Rebuild the heavenly coffin?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the coffin, then frowned.


    what the fuck!


    The Tianchi man frowned when he saw Xu mu, and his heart was half cold. He hurriedly said, "how about it? Can''t it?"


    Xu Mu nodded and shook his head, "yes, but what you don''t know is that the cornucopia can only recreate ownerless things, or my own things, such as the jade pendant just now, it doesn''t recognize the Lord. Naturally, but the coffin must recognize the Lord that day?"


    Tianchi man breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could do it, all the problems were not problems.


    "I can give you temporary control of the sky coffin!"


    Tianchi man bit his teeth and said.


    The Tianchi woman looked heavy and said, "younger martial brother, if he controls the sky coffin, aren''t we in danger?"


    Tianchi man comforted, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I just give him half of the control. Besides, if he dares to play Yin and control tiancoffin, we''ll be better!"


    The Tianchi woman was still worried, but she stopped talking because it was about the cornucopia.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The Tianchi man soon taught Xu Mu a set of control decisions, and let Xu Mu drop a drop of blood on a token.


    Xu Mu walked to the sky coffin with an indifferent look. Then, he turned over, stood on it, took the gold basin and shouted, "heaven, earth, treasure basin, show your spirit..."


    Buzz!


    The void a flicker.


    In a flash, the second coffin appeared.


    Oh, my God!


    Come out! Come out! Made it!


    Tianchi man trembled with excitement!


    If it''s nothing to rebuild a jade pendant from a cornucopia, now, rebuilding a heavenly coffin has completely made Tianchi men and women crazy!


    The heavenly coffin can be rebuilt. What else can''t be made out of a cornucopia?


    The inheritance of the sect?


    Hahaha, what a fart! Make an effort to make an envoy. There are tens of thousands of people at the door. Everyone sends one. One is not enough. Send another one for standby!


    I Tianchi, it''s going to be big! As long as there is a cornucopia, will the days of dominating the realm of God be far away? Tomorrow!


    "Wait!"


    The Tianchi man roared and flashed in front of the heavenly coffin copied by Xu mu. He felt more and more ecstatic. He put away the heavenly coffin. The Tianchi man returned to the transmission array, ejected a blood arrow from his mouth, melted into the void, and played out a lot of spiritual light. Finally, a big hole appeared in the empty cobweb transmission array, which directly swallowed the heavenly coffin!


    Another period of time passed.


    Twenty long fruits flickered out of the transmission array.


    The longevity fruit is the size of a fist. Just after it appeared, a strange fragrance filled the four directions. Many friars with low accomplishments were shocked to find that their accomplishments have soared a lot. What''s more, they have broken through.


    "Shit, this is the fruit!"


    "It''s worthy of being a sacred thing in the world of gods. If I can eat one of this, I''ll lose all my money!"


    "Twenty, lying trough, full twenty! One is ten thousand years old yuan. How many are twenty? Two hundred thousand years? Ah poof..."


    "Even if a dog lives for 200000 years, it will become fucking fine!"


    People are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Both men and women in Tianchi are overjoyed. The longevity fruits have been transmitted, which is enough to see the importance of the sect to the cornucopia. These 20 longevity fruits are unique in the history of Tianchi!


    The Tianchi man walked up to Xu Mu and hit out 20 longevity fruits. He said in a trembling voice, "little brother, here are 20 longevity fruits, cornucopia..."


    "Go on!"


    Xu Mu threw out the cornucopia, and then took the longevity fruit. After putting it away, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, if you go back to Tianchi, with the cornucopia, you will be forced to soar. Hehe, please take care of me when I go to the world of God!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    At this time, the Tianchi man looked at Xu mu. He waved his big hand and said impolitely, "if you can really come to the world of gods, I''ll cover all the expenses! I''m Wu Liang of Tianchi, little brother, remember!"


    "Thank you, brother Wu!"


    Xu Mu smiled even more.


    Holding the cornucopia, the Tianchi man hesitated for a moment, stood in front of the heavenly coffin and said solemnly, "heaven, earth, cornucopia, show your spirit..."


    Xu Mu thought, master Ling, if you can make a heavenly coffin, there will be a ghost.


    The man of Tianchi looked at the second coffin, trembled violently, laughed three times, and suddenly took off, and then said in a loud voice, "Little brother, you can sell such miracles as the cornucopia. I really don''t know how to say hello. However, I want to thank you. Hehe, I''ll give you the coffin this day! As a gift! As for the dead bat, hum, you''re lucky! Elder martial sister, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Go!"


    The Tianchi woman blushed and nodded.


    Then they both melted into the void and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu quickly put away the body sky coffin. Of course, he received it in the system item column, smiled and muttered in a voice that only he could hear, "this guy will not be killed? There are more and more people in my pit..."

 Chapter 783

    The realm of God.


    The top of Tianchi Lake.


    The vast Tianchi holy sect has three holy mountains. On the main peak of the holy mountain, there stands a majestic hall, which is also the power center of Tianchi and the place where the Presbyterian meeting is held.


    When Wu Liang returned to the coffin, elder Liu Xian of Tianchi Shengzong was stunned!


    Liu Xian only knew at a glance that the heavenly coffin was a real one!


    Is there really a cornucopia in the world?


    what the fuck!


    This is the rhythm I want to send!


    Liu Xian made a quick decision and hurried to Tianchi sect leader. After Liu Xian''s saliva flew, Tianchi sect leader also knelt down!


    "Give it! Give it immediately! Don''t say it''s twenty, even if it''s doubled, give it!"


    Lord Tianchi is so excited!


    Due to the particularity of the fruit, it needs to be discussed at the Presbyterian meeting, so the matter was soon known by many Tianchi elders. At this moment, Tianchi was surprisingly United. After sending the fruit, he looked beautiful and waited for the arrival of Wu Liang!


    After Wu Liang and the Tianchi woman sent back, Wu Liang immediately ran to the main peak holy mountain!


    "Inner disciple Wu Liang, I''ve seen the patriarch and elders. I wish..."


    When Wu Liang entered the hall, he bowed. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the leader of Tianchi sect. He said anxiously, "stop talking nonsense. Where is the cornucopia? Take it out quickly!"


    Wu Liang took a deep breath, and then took out the gold basin directly.


    At this moment, a group of old goods in Tianchi even had an illusion that the golden basin was emitting a strange brilliance, which was an endless stream of precious figures.


    Lord Tianchi''s eyes flashed wildly, laughed and stretched out his hand. In an instant, the golden basin broke away from Wu Liang''s palm and fell into the hands of Lord Tianchi!


    "This is the cornucopia?"


    Lord Tianchi looked over and over, and his face was suddenly stiff.


    Ordinary gold basin, is this a fucking treasure basin of gods? Are you kidding me?


    Wu Liang hurriedly said, "Lord, this is a cornucopia. Although it looks ordinary, the more it can be reborn, with this thing, why don''t I worry about Tianchi..."


    At last, Wu Liang was a little excited and patted his chest. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Tianchi rolling over the world of gods.


    A group of elders couldn''t help but speak one after another.


    "Lord, let me see?"


    "Hey, Lord, don''t look at it yourself. Let everyone palm their hands!"


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    "The more ordinary things are, the more they contain incredible power. Lord, you''re looking. Show me quickly!"


    Lord Tianchi''s face turned black. Although he was reluctant to give up, he carefully passed the gold basin to the nearest elder, and told him, "be careful!"


    "I know, I know!"


    The elder nodded quickly and began to look at the [cornucopia]!


    But soon, the old goods were at a loss, because looking left and right, looking up and down, it was a basin made of gold!


    What the hell?


    The old man''s face was a little suspicious.


    In this way, as more and more elders passed down the cornucopia, there was a gradual noise in the hall.


    When it was Liu Xian''s turn, Liu Xian suddenly jumped in his heart. Then he calmly said to Wu Liang, "Wu Liang, how should I use this cornucopia?"


    Wu Liang smiled and said respectfully, "elder, if you want to use the cornucopia, you need a formula! Why don''t I try?"


    Liu Xian nodded. Wu Liang came forward to take over the cornucopia and said in high spirits, "I don''t know which elder can give me an experiment?"


    The leader of Tianchi suddenly opened his hand and played a streamer. It was a dark flag. He licked his lips and said, "this is the best heaven artifact yin-yang flag. He has been with me for many years. Try it and make another one for me!"


    The best artifact?


    Wu Liang looked at the flag floating in front of him with some envy. Then he thought that as long as there was a cornucopia, the endless stream of top-grade heavenly artifacts would be happy again.


    "Lord, wait a minute!"


    Wu Liang smiled, then put the yin-yang flag into the golden basin and said in a deep voice, "heaven and earth, treasure basin, show your spirit..."


    The eyes of Tianchi sect leader and a group of elders don''t blink!


    After half a ring.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward!


    Because there is still only one yin-yang flag in the golden basin!


    Wu Liang said quietly, "maybe my attitude is not sincere enough. I''ll do it again!"


    Of course, in his heart, Wu Liang was worried and began to pray.


    "Heaven, earth, cornucopia, show your spirit..."


    Cold sweat gushed unnaturally from the forehead.


    Wu Liang murmured from his heart, holding a large golden basin and staring straight at it. He really wanted a fierce son to go in and have a look.


    As a result, there is still no nature!


    This is a big golden basin!


    How can you change the first yin-yang flag?


    The expression of the leader of Tianchi sect solidified, and a group of elders were stunned. Suddenly, they felt a very bad feeling.


    Sleeping trough, no?


    Thoughts flickered in my mind, and the faces of a group of old goods became darker and darker.


    In particular, elder Liu Xian, as the first initiator of buying a cornucopia, was naturally more interested. At this time, seeing that the cornucopia threatened to collapse, he jumped out and shouted, "Wu Liang! What the fuck are you doing? Change it for me!"


    Wu Liang trembled and began to roar. However, after ten times of heaven and earth, the golden basin was still unchanged. This scene made the whole elder hall seem to have been hit by five thunders and stunned a group of old goods!


    "Fake... Fake?"


    "Poof! Fake? Sleeping trough NIMA, 20 long fruit, in exchange for such a thing?"


    "Impossible! How could it be false! There must be something wrong!"


    "Trough! What else can be wrong! Look at this little rabbit! It''s scared! It''s been cheated!"


    "If true or false..."


    "Then you''ll have a lot of fun..."


    "Twenty long fruit..."


    "Elder Liu Xian, now, what else can you say?"


    A group of elders talked about it one after another. Then, they looked at Liu Xian directly.


    Liu Xian''s face turned white and he was almost crazy when he was stimulated. His figure flashed in front of Wu Liang, and he flew away. He was forced to be unscrupulous. Holding the golden basin, he suddenly bit his teeth!


    Throw it down!


    Boom!


    Gold basin, cracked


    It''s slag!


    There''s no sign of anything!


    What does that mean?


    That means


    Fart cornucopia!


    The rebirth of fart!


    Fart reconstruction!


    It''s all his boasting!


    They made it clear that they had been pit, and the pit was big! Twenty long-lived fruits can no longer be measured by money!


    Cornucopia? Get you paralyzed!


    "Hum!"


    The leader of Tianchi got up with a cold look and stretched out his hand. The yin-yang flag floated into his hand, stared at elder Liu Xian and said coldly, "elder Liu Xian, your pulse owes the sect 20 longevity fruits! We don''t have to participate in the future longevity meeting if you have one pulse!"


    With that, the leader of Tianchi turned around and said sarcastically, "unexpectedly, there was a day when Tianchi was played with like this! Ah..."


    The figure of Tianchi sect leader slowly disappeared, and a group of elders, both angry and compassionate, looked at elder Liu Xian and left the hall with a sigh one by one.


    When only Liu Xian and Wu Liang were left in the hall.


    Wu Liang trembled violently all over his body and said in a trembling voice, "elder, it''s impossible! The cornucopia has rebuilt the heavenly coffin!"


    "Heaven coffin!"


    Liu Xian''s eyes lit up and quickly checked his storage ring.


    But


    "No! It''s gone!"


    Liu Xian looked at Wu Liang with a wooden face!


    Wu Liang completely collapsed, no? Fuck NIMA! How could it not? It''s not fucking right!


    "That guy... That guy, he... Elder, I left the sky coffin in that boundary. We''ll find him now!"


    Wu Liang''s face twisted and roared.


    Liu Xian''s face was gloomy. He closed his eyes and felt a half ring. Suddenly he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were red.


    Looking at Wu Liang, Liu Xian roared, "fool! The coffin can''t feel it! The guy who pits you can even block the mark of the coffin. It must be unusual! Without the mark, who can bear the price paid by the lower world? Wu Liang, Wu Liang, do you know what you made me pay?"


    "Twenty long fruit!"


    "A coffin of this vein!"


    "Plus the old man, 30000 years of face!"


    "Wu Liang, Wu Liang, how can I repay you?"


    Wu LiangRu was struck by lightning.


    Scalp numb!


    Screamed, turned and ran, but only took one step, and was hit by a force behind him. Flesh and blood flew, and the body collapsed, leaving an illusory faint spirit. He was looking at him step by step in fear. The murderous expression was ferocious and terrible Liu Xian


    This miserable life

 Chapter 784

    Not to mention Wu Liang, who is destined to be a tragedy.


    At this moment, in the divine world, the powerful people from all over the world are in pain one after another.


    They came on the spur of the moment.


    They came with plenty of big babies!


    When they came, they even made plans. If they got a cornucopia, how should they pretend to be grandchildren first and then do things.


    But.


    All of them were stunned by Xu Mu''s hammer.


    The cornucopia was sold to those two goddamn gods and had a fart dream!


    However.


    They dare not be angry!


    How angry? Sleeping trough, beside that bastard, but there is a mysterious God!


    Although it seems to be an idiot God, no matter what a fucking idiot, it is also a God. If the other party moves his fingers, he can destroy himself and get angry with others? Ha ha ha, angry egg ball!


    As a result, the expressions of many heaven positions were instantly colorful.


    In this strange atmosphere, Xu Mu coughed slightly, looked at the people with some embarrassment, waved and laughed, "that''s all for today''s show. Bye!"


    Whoosh.


    With a greeting, the goods slipped away in an instant!


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu kept up quietly, while dragu was also excited to keep up.


    However, he was stopped by Chai million and others, "God ancestor!"


    "God what God?"


    "Ah? God, you..."


    "Ah what, Zu what Zu, from today on, you are free and Lao Tzu is free. Everyone is happy. Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu''s eldest brother is really extraordinary. I feel that with this boy, Lao Tzu will be able to do something great. Goodbye, don''t look for me!"


    Dragu''s saliva flew and quickly followed Xu Mu away.


    Chai million and others with an ignorant face can be incarnated into chanima!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The head of Tianchi city.


    Mi Xiangxiang stood on the wall, looked at Xu mu, who was getting away, touched her lips, and her cheeks were blushing!


    Just now, she said goodbye to Xu Mu at the head of the city. A kiss completely occupied Mi Xiangxiang.


    "When you win the world, I''ll wait for you..."


    Mi Xiangxiang muttered to herself, and her eyes were gradually firm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Thousands of rivers and mountains are always in love, but few really sail! Am I too cheap?"


    A few days later.


    Xu Mu lay lazily on the deck of Baiyu Chonglou, with MI Xiangxiang''s addicted pretty face in his mind.


    "When I can pretend to force everywhere without moving or talking, I must fight a battle of red cliff! I''m sleeping with you!"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    Xu Mu left Beihai after helping his grandfather, who was nine thousand yuan, get through the heaven throne robbery.


    At this moment, go straight along the road and have stepped into beiguluzhou.


    If we say that beijulu island has the most.


    That''s a beast!


    All kinds of exotic animals!


    All kinds of beasts!


    This is the territory of the divine animal group. In the northern Gulu state of Nuo Da, the human friars can only barely maintain a face. One state is seven points of animals, and three points is the human territory. However, the most powerful sect in northern Gulu state, Brahman sect, is also very powerful. If Brahman''s ancestors had not existed, northern Gulu state would have been called beast for a long time.


    The relationship between Terrans and monsters is in a harmonious and extreme relationship, and can barely coexist.


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to make a detour. He was going to take the North Gulu island to connect with Tianjian sect.


    But.


    The development of things is always so caught off guard.


    Xu mu, who put away the Baiyu Chonglou and was ready to be a quiet and beautiful man, heard a news that made him have to pay attention to in a small town.


    "The divine beast group headquarters has been blown up?"


    "In the ancestral God City, the crows don''t die, and the animals shout and fight?"


    "Is the emerging guild of the divine beast Group [Tianxia guild] listed as a cult?"


    "Crow, you really can play!"


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows jumped every time he heard a news, especially when he heard that crows had created a world meeting in the ancestral City, solicited the second ancestors of all kinds of sacred animals to join the meeting, and stirred the ancestral city into a muddy water.


    Damn crow!


    You and he even set up a world meeting while I was away. This is to plot to usurp the throne!


    "Long time no see. Are you okay?"


    Xu Mu smiled with a Yin swish sound, which made the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu feel all kinds of panic. However, dragu made a coffin and went to sleep in the spirit beast bag because he hated the sun.


    "Diversion!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and whispered, "go to the ancestral city!"


    Beidou Supreme Master nodded and quickly found out the way to zushen city. After half a ring, Xu Mu and his party rushed towards zushen city.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Nearly a month later.


    In a small town near the ancestral city.


    Xu Mu and Zhou Dafu were walking in the street. The supreme Beidou came from a distance and said respectfully to Xu mu, "master, ask clearly. If you go three thousand miles south, you will be the ancestral city!"


    Xu Mu nodded, touched his stomach, and said sleepily, "after driving so long, find a place to order delicious food. When you''re full!"


    "Get it!"


    The supreme Beidou smiled and said, "when I came here just now, I saw a restaurant with good specifications. Why don''t we go there?"


    "All right!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t care.


    Before long, he came to the restaurant mentioned by the supreme Beidou. Xu Mu stepped in, casually found a table and sat down.


    "Oh, sir, what would you like to eat?"


    A young man dressed up as a boy came up with a smile and asked.


    Xu Mu said, "what''s the best and most expensive dish here?"


    The boy smiled even more and said, "Sir, if you want to say the best and most expensive thing in the shop, it is Tianshan snow lotus soup, so..."


    Xu Mu waved and interrupted, "a little more!"


    The boy''s expression was stiff, but he still said, "golden silk God Tremella!"


    Xu Mu Mei first picked, "Why are all vegetables and meat dishes?"


    "Meat?"


    The boy was stunned. Then he was a little frightened and subconsciously stepped back.


    This expression and action immediately made Xu Mu feel wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have meat in your restaurant?"


    Xu Mu asked with a frown.


    "Oh!"


    The boy screamed, looked at Xu mu with some pity, and then ran away with his neck.


    Xu Mu was wondering. A sneer sounded directly, "boy, are you new? Dare to order meat and vegetables in tianniu 99 city. Are you tired of living?"


    Beidou''s supreme expression sank in an instant. He looked at Xu mu. Xu Mu smiled and shook his head. He turned and looked at the man who was talking.


    This guy looks like a young man. He is not tall, but he is very strong, and his skin is still very black. At this time, he is sitting cross legged on the stool with two other young people, staring at Xu mu with sarcastic eyes.


    "May I ask your name?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The young man snorted coldly, "Niu Dazheng!"


    "Cow wide open?"


    "It''s Niu Dazheng!"


    "Daniel is?"


    "Niu! Da! Zheng!"


    "Oh! Is it steamed beef? It looks delicious!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips.


    The young Niu Dazheng''s nose is almost crooked. His two little friends are not happy and laugh endlessly, which makes Niu Dazheng angry!


    "Stinky boy, you want to die! You don''t smell like a monster. Are you a Terran? Hum, humble Terran boy, I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time! Today, I''m Niu Dazheng, so I''ll take you away!"


    Niu Dazheng got up with a ferocious expression. When he stood up, his body suddenly changed, and a tyrannical breath suddenly spread out. At the same time, two horns rose directly from Niu Dazheng''s head.


    "It''s a calf demon!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Calf demon?


    Niu Dazheng''s big eyes were red in an instant!


    I''m the son of the head of the tianniu clan... The most popular man around, the divine emperor Xiuwei. How dare you say I''m a calf demon?


    "I ate you!"


    With a roar, Niu Dazheng rushed directly to Xu mu. The whole restaurant lobby was in an uproar. Except for a few unchanged expressions, they were the monks of the demon family, and the rest of the human race fled one after another. They looked at Xu mu with pity.


    They even clashed with the tianniu clan in tianniu 99 city. This is death!


    However.


    With a cold hum from the supreme Beidou, he stood up and spit at Niu Dazheng with disdain.


    A snap.


    Just now, Niu Dazheng, who was ferocious and murderous, immediately lay dead.


    After falling to the ground, a bright light flashed, impressively revealing the real body. It was a big black cow, but at this time, there was a small blood hole on the forehead, trickling blood.


    Xu Mu looked at Niu Dazheng''s body with a serious face and said to himself, "do you want to eat steak? Do you want to eat steak? After all, he''s not human, is he? Just, he always feels that he''s roasted and can''t talk..."

 Chapter 785

    Xu Mu''s words are very dark.


    The herd of cattle collapsed in an instant!


    As a cow demon, his instinct told him that Xu Mu was not joking!


    It''s embarrassing for him!


    Originally, I thought that I could rely on the name of the world association to scare the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party turned out to be a psycho!


    Carbon roast steak? It''s clear that you eat me, sleeping trough NIMA. Are you too cruel?


    Niubuqun is very wronged!


    What is the most powerful force in beigulu today? What Gang is the most popular? That''s the world meeting!


    Which of the major and minor masters in the divine beast ethnic group alliance has no name in the world? How many demon families want to join the world meeting, can''t see the threshold!


    Let alone Terrans, even in the divine beast alliance, even if they are hated by the high-level of the alliance, but when it comes to the World Association, who is not afraid of three points?


    Don''t you even fear the world meeting?


    Are you still alone?


    "Hey, hey..."


    The cattle are not flustered and their souls are flying. If they are roasted by people, they will really become the most colorful one in the history of tianniu family!


    "Stop... Stop!"


    The cattle shouted bitterly.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "what else do you want to say before you die?"


    Niu buqun opened his eyes and then completely counseled him. He said bitterly, "brother, I''m wrong. Don''t eat me!"


    Xu Mu suddenly scolded, "you''re such a counsellor. You''re really blind to my trumpet! This damn crow, even if you set up a World Association for me, how can you accept all kinds of goods? See how I deal with you when I see you!"


    After that, Xu Mu looked at the cattle badly. He was really thinking about whether to bake with carbon.


    however.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking pillar of light broke out from the center of tianniu 99 city. At the same time, a voice containing towering anger resounded through the world.


    "Who dares to eat my son! How dare!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, several terrible figures attacked and killed here. A faint black longicorn figure swayed in the sky, huge and ferocious!


    "Dad!"


    Niu buqun suddenly screamed in surprise.


    The old man who was slapped by Xu Mu was subconsciously relieved!


    If only the patriarch came! It came in time! Fortunately, he was smart and sent a message to the patriarch. Fortunately, he had a long-distance transmission array. Otherwise, the little Lord might become a carbon roasted longicorn. It''s scary to think about it!


    Xu Mu loosened Niu buqun and kicked the Beidou supreme master at his feet. Then, he looked at the attacking figures and raised his eyebrows.


    Boom, boom!


    Earth shaking momentum erupted, and then more than a dozen figures appeared in front of Xu Mu!


    The front one, with a strong, dark skin, is just like the cattle. Looking at the cattle lying on the ground, the goods have a darker face. Buzzing, two wisps of black gas from his nose and breath, he grinned at Xu mu, "Terran boy, report your name!"


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "ox demon king!"


    Ah, poof!


    Niubuqun''s father Niushan almost spits blood.


    What''s your name? Ox demon king?


    I went to your grandmother for a leg. Isn''t that my son''s road sign? Since his son joined the world meeting, he has regarded himself as the ox demon king.


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Niushan said gnashing his teeth.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way, "bluff your sister. I''m the ox demon king. Your son has been playing with my trumpet for a long time. I didn''t ask him for reputation loss fees. You''re satisfied!"


    "You want to die!"


    Niushan gave a loud drink, and then rushed to Xu mu in an instant, but he couldn''t help it.


    He is the supreme status. In a moment, two huge ox horns protruded from his head with threads. At this time, light burst out and poured into the fist of Niushan!


    "Die!"


    Niushan shouted, and his fist was like a mountain, smashing down on Xu Mu''s head!


    Around, many onlookers shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Another human race is going to be poisoned by the demon clan. This fuckin ''beigulu island is getting more and more restless recently.


    However.


    "Ha ha..."


    A cold laugh rang.


    Then, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that Niushan''s fist was held back by a finger.


    Not only that, the finger also deeply pierced into Niushan''s fist and broke a blood hole in Niushan''s phalangeal joint.


    The tianniu people who came with Niushan also looked confused.


    The patriarch was broken by the other party''s finger?


    Sleeping trough, what''s the source of the other party? Too hung up?


    "You..."


    Niu Shan gasped and looked at Xu mu in horror. He even lost his courage to take back his fist.


    Although it''s just a move to fight, Niu Shan has understood that ten of himself, under the other party''s hand, are also a dregs!


    "At least at the top!"


    Niushan roared in his heart.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu drank angrily. As soon as his fingers shrunk, he turned his fingers into palms and slapped them.


    Boom!


    The void trembled as if it had collapsed. With a round of applause, the figure of Niushan flew back.


    After landing, he barely stopped, but his mouth was spewing blood.


    Xu Mu stared at Niushan and suddenly sneered, "I went to the city to eat meat, but I was scolded by a big fool. Standing in the street pretending to be forced, I was blocked by your son. I wanted to smoke your son and have fun. You annoyed me again. Good! Now, I officially inform you that the time for robbery is up. There are less than one billion top-grade divine crystals. Don''t think of bragging with your son again!"


    Niushan''s face was extremely gloomy and his anger surged up, but he endured it all.


    Frightened by Xu Mu''s strength, other people of the tianniu clan quickly spread the sound of Niushan and asked Niushan to take a step back.


    Niu Shan was so angry that he glanced at Niu buqun with a gray face. Niu Shan''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "I don''t have a billion divine crystals, but I can compensate you with rhinoceros horn!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The people of the tianniu clan were stunned and shouted one after another.


    Xu Mu''s eyelids suddenly shook. Then, he looked at Niushan suspiciously and said, "rhinoceros horn? Are you teasing me?"


    In the records of sacred objects inherited by the Dan God, there is an introduction of the spirit rhinoceros horn. Even the Dan God yearns for it. There are really few who are qualified to make the Dan God move!


    Of course, this rhinoceros horn is the horn of the ancient rhinoceros family. Even a drop of powder can bring people back to life. It can be called a life-saving medicine!


    Niushan said coldly, "anyway, I don''t have a billion top-grade divine crystals. If you don''t believe it, you can take it with me. That spirit rhinoceros horn is the holy thing of our tianniu family. I can decide and give you half as a compensation!"


    Xu Mu looked at Niushan meaningfully and said with a smile, "I feel that you are following me in the routine. However, what I am best at is the reverse routine. I believe you have a rhinoceros horn, so take me!"


    "Follow me!"


    Niushan opened his mouth lightly, then looked at niubuqun and frowned, "let my son go first!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    Beidou Supreme Master immediately untied the suppression of niubuqun. Niubuqun used his limbs and fled to Niushan.


    "Go!"


    Niu Shan''s eyes flashed murderous thoughts, gave a loud shout, turned and left.


    Xu Mu leisurely followed with the supreme Beidou and finally came to the center of the city.


    This is an ancient array.


    Niushan turned around and said to Xu mu, "this is the alliance transmission array! The spirit rhinoceros horn is in the ancestral city of tianniu ancestors!"


    With that, Niu Shan''s eyes flashed coldly and smiled at Xu mu, "if you''re afraid, leave now!"


    "Coincidentally, I''m just going to zushen city!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he stepped on the transmission array, "drive!"


    Niushan snorted coldly. When everyone stepped on the transmission array and started the transmission array, the group disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in a huge square.


    There are countless tall buildings around, some even towering into the sky.


    There were many people in the square. When they saw Niushan appear, they shouted, "clan leader, what''s the matter? Is that bastard dead?"


    "Hahaha, the patriarch is out. That guy is dead!"


    "If you dare to provoke me, this is the price!"


    "Terrans have become more and more arrogant recently. It seems that they need to be rectified!"


    Many longicorn people leaned over.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu directly left the transmission array, stretched his waist, smiled at the tianniu people present and said, "don''t mean to disappoint you. The bastard you said is just below me. I''m not only not dead, but also alive..."

 Chapter 786

    Xu Mu didn''t eat steak in the end!


    That''s the same sentence. You can''t talk when you''re done!


    At this moment, the restaurant is silent.


    The Terrans present looked at Xu mu with an ignorant face. They couldn''t believe that there were people who dared to kill the people of the tianniu clan in tianniu 99 city!


    You know, although the tianniu family is not a divine beast, it is also a big family with strong blood. It has a place in the divine beast ethnic alliance, has a territory of 100 cities and has great strength!


    In tianniu 99 City, even if you want to eat meat, the newcomer doesn''t understand anything.


    But you killed a man of the tianniu clan!


    This is tantamount to piercing the sky!


    It would be strange if the tyrannical tianniu clan could bear this tone!


    "You..."


    "How brave!"


    "Sleeping trough, don''t go today! You''re dead!"


    "You wait for me, wait!"


    Niu Dazheng''s two little partners were both afraid and angry. With anger, they stared at Xu Mu ferociously, and then ran out of the restaurant.


    Other demon families in the restaurant are not tianniu people, but their faces are also very ugly. After all, a demon family died in front of them and was killed by the human race. Of course, they are in a bad mood.


    For a moment, the look in Xu Mu''s eyes brought a touch of light killing intention.


    "Ouch!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly ran over and saw Niu Dazheng on the ground. His face turned pale. If he stepped back two steps after being struck by lightning, he said to Xu mu with a sad face, "my God, this little brother, what should you do? Little brother, the small shop and temple can''t accommodate your great God. Can you move..."


    "Huh?"


    The supreme Beidou glared.


    The middle-aged man suddenly trembled with fear.


    Xu Mu smiled, waved his hand and said, "shopkeeper, don''t be afraid! Let''s go now!"


    Then Xu Mu got up.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu mu with a touch of gratitude. Of course, more


    pity!


    In the shopkeeper''s opinion, Xu Mu is dead!


    In the territory of the tianniu clan, you dare to kill the people of the tianniu clan. Who will die if you don''t die?


    Xu Mu didn''t want to implicate the innocent. He patted his ass and wanted to go. In the end, what implicated the shopkeeper was not what he wanted.


    So Xu Mu went out of the restaurant.


    Touching his chin, Xu Mu said coldly, "I''ve been ruined by people''s interest in eating. I''m in a bad mood. Tianniu clan, isn''t it? Let me see how many cattle you have!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The center of the city is a place with ferocious buildings.


    Come out, a group of people!


    But in fact, they are all demons of longicorn.


    The first one, who is quite dark, tall and big, is the son of the head of the tianniu family. Cattle are not a group!


    Niu buqun''s face was very gloomy.


    Beside him, there were only one of the two cattle demons who had escaped from the restaurant, with a sad face and crying in the ears of cattle.


    "Young Lord, brother Dazheng died miserably. You must avenge brother Dazheng!"


    "That damn guy also said that we tianniu people are all rubbish! Brother Dazheng is angry, but he was poisoned!"


    The spittle of the goods flew everywhere, and their eyes were vicious. Sentence by sentence, they directly aroused the evil fire of niubuqun!


    "Those who dare to kill me! I want to see who the fuck that guy is. He has so much courage!"


    Niu buqun sneered repeatedly, and his body gradually exuded a powerful momentum of tyranny.


    However, an old man behind Niu buqun suddenly said solemnly, "young master, the man who can kill Niu Dazheng with a mouthful of saliva must have reached the supreme level of cultivation. After all, this is not the main city of tianniu. Young master, you should be careful!"


    "I know!"


    Cattle don''t laugh and speak.


    Walking, suddenly, three figures appeared in front of them.


    Stand in the middle of the street.


    It''s like waiting for them.


    "Little Lord, it''s him!"


    When Niu Dazheng''s little friend saw Xu mu, his pupils narrowed, pointed to Xu Mu and shouted.


    "Little Lord!"


    Another young man rushed over and bowed to Niu buqun, "young master, I''ve been staring at them. These guys didn''t run away! And they threatened to destroy my tianniu family. It''s crazy!"


    Niu buqun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, looked gloomy and stared at Xu mu. He took a few steps forward, hugged his arm and said coldly, "you..."


    However.


    Just spit out a word.


    I''m going to pretend to be forced.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu waved his hand violently. In a moment, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The terrible air waves simply turned into storms. In an instant, the earth was made into bottomless gullies.


    If the cattle don''t herd, they just hold it back.


    He gasped and looked at Xu mu with an ignorant face, trembling fiercely all over.


    The old man behind him was also shocked and said to the cattle, "young Lord, at least this man is also of supreme status. You... Speak carefully!"


    What the fuck are you talking about?


    Niu buqun''s heart is wild and his intestines are blue. What are you doing? What are you doing? For a small follow-up, he didn''t provoke such a powerful existence. His status is supreme. Although his grandfather also exists at the peak of his status, but


    It''s not necessary to offend a supreme position! The gain is not worth the loss!


    "You did a good job!"


    Niu buqun suddenly put out his thumb, shook it at Xu mu, said gratefully, "that Niu Dazheng, I wanted to kill him for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to kill him. It''s really gratifying, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The cattle were laughing.


    The younger brothers around him can''t help covering their faces, because at this moment, the integrity of the little Lord, wood has


    Xu Mu looked at the cattle strangely, shook his head and said, "I thought you were a big cow. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing. It''s disappointing. However, it''s useless for you to advise. I''m very upset today. I just want to do something!"


    Xu Mu pointed his finger at niubuqun and said with a sneer, "you, cut two liang of meat. That''s it!"


    The cows are no longer stupid.


    Sleeping trough, what are you talking about? Let me cut two liang of meat?


    Why do you want to cut my flesh? Want to eat? Ah, poof, you''re so cruel and disgusting, aren''t you?


    Niu buqun''s face became gloomy again. He looked at Xu Mu fiercely. Suddenly, he said darkly, "good boy, toast and don''t punish me! I can tell you, don''t deceive me too much and annoy me. You won''t regret it!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this has always been my mantra. Dare to pretend to force in front of me. You are still tender..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly flashed.


    Niu buqun was shocked. The old man behind him was even more constipated. He subconsciously stepped forward, but the next moment, an unimaginable force rushed in, but Xu Mu came to them and slapped it with one hand, but it was as terrible as the collapse of the earth!


    Boom!


    The old man behind Niu buqun gave a stuffy hum, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, fell and flew out, and his face was even more frightened.


    Niu buqun''s younger brothers were even more miserable, one by one, their faces turned white and angry.


    The cattle are not a group, which is absorbed by Xu mu.


    The cattle with their necks stuck were not in a group, and their faces suddenly turned red. However, the goods were not afraid at all. Instead, they roared with a ferocious expression, "dare you kill me?"


    "Why not?"


    Xu Mu felt a little funny.


    Niu buqun suddenly roared, "I tell you, I''m a member of the World Association. If you dare to touch me, I''ll have thousands of people in the world, which will make you regret being born in this world!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    The eyes were overcast for a moment. The eyes looked at the cattle and said in a light voice, "are you the world will?"


    "That''s right!"


    Niu buqun''s eyes flashed a frenzy. Then, some said proudly, "I''ve already joined the world club. I''m called Niu demon king. Do you know who our deputy leader is? It''s Lord crow undead, and our leader scared you to death. Hum, he''s the supreme god!"


    Xu Mu looked straight at niubuqun. Suddenly, he smiled, stuck his hand around niubuqun''s neck, and began to make efforts to make the niubuqun. A flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Originally I wanted to cut you two liang meat. Unexpectedly, you are the world''s meeting, isn''t it? Ox demon king? Dare to steal my trumpet. I think you''re fucking tired. Beidou, go to the barbecue rack. Let''s have a carbon roast steak today..."

 Chapter 787

    "Patriarch?"


    "This..."


    "Lying trough, unexpectedly so arrogant!"


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with him?"


    The tianniu people looked at Niushan one after another.


    "Fuck off!"


    Niushan waved impatiently, then said calmly to Xu mu, "come with me!"


    After that, regardless of a group of ignorant people, Niushan ran in one direction.


    Xu Mu smiled and followed Beidou supreme.


    But Niu buqun, with a resentful look, stared at Xu Mu''s back, bit his teeth and ran out.


    Gradually, a huge platform appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    On the high platform, an ox horn emitting a golden halo is suspended in the middle of the high platform. There are faint drops of water flowing down and falling into several small bowls on the high platform, which have contained a lot of golden liquid.


    "This is the ancient rhinoceros horn!"


    Niu Shan said coldly.


    Looking at Xu mu, Niu Shan sneered, "as long as you dare to take it, half of the rhinoceros horn is yours! I think you already know the value of the rhinoceros horn. Such ancient treasures, let alone half a root, even some powder, are priceless!"


    "Suddenly I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands and said shyly.


    Niushan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Excuse me?


    Are you really sorry? Sorry, your uncle! I''ve seen through your shameless attribute for a long time!


    "I''m going!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips. The rhinoceros horn was kept, even if he couldn''t use it, but at the critical time, it could be of great use, and the absolute force was also a sharp weapon.


    Xu Mu walked up to the high platform.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu stood lazily in the same place, glanced at Niushan, who was showing a sarcastic expression at this time, and couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    Silly than


    You think the master doesn''t know that the rhinoceros horn is a pit!


    Shouldn''t it be? You want to pit the master!


    As a professional pit cargo, will the master be pit? Hehe hehe, are you dreaming?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Shadows came one after another.


    Seeing Xu Mu walking towards the platform, their faces changed greatly.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Oh, clan leader, how can you give the rhinoceros horn to others!"


    "My God, if there is no rhinoceros horn, the alliance will be angry!"


    "Patriarch, you... Alas!"


    A group of tianniu elders shouted anxiously at Niushan.


    Niushan looked at them, then showed a mysterious smile and whispered, "what''s the panic?"


    Looking at Xu mu, Niu Shanyin whispered, "the rhinoceros horn has never been touched by foreigners. What you don''t know is that this rhinoceros horn is a big killer!"


    "Big killer?"


    The elders of longicorn clan were covered with fog.


    Niu Shan sneered and said, "in ancient times, the rhinoceros family was one of the divine beasts. The horns on their heads were precious, but they could cross generations. Do you know why?"


    The elders of the tianniu clan shook their heads.


    "I''ve heard something about this from my father. It''s said that in ancient times, Lingxi was not only regarded as a life-saving relic, but also its horn is highly poisonous in the world! Lingxi is good. As long as an impure fool dares to touch Lingxi horn, he will be poisoned! No matter how high his cultivation is! We have Lingxi blood, that''s all right!"


    Niu Shan smiled proudly and whispered, "this guy is very shameless! He has a thick skin. How can he have a pure heart? As long as he dares to touch the rhinoceros horn, even if he is of supreme status, he will be seriously injured. At that time, see how I take care of him!"


    "I see!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the rhinoceros horn to have such a magical effect!"


    "Better poison him directly!"


    "If a person dares to provoke me, I''m impatient!"


    The elders of the tianniu clan were overjoyed.


    Look relaxed.


    Even if you are in the highest position? If you are poisoned, you can cook as you want!


    "Close!"


    Some elders couldn''t wait to see Xu Mu walking up the platform. The rhinoceros horn was within reach, and they couldn''t help but make a subconscious sound.


    "He''s going to take it!"


    "Take it! Take it! Shit, he really took it!"


    "Hahaha, look how he died!"


    A group of goods stopped talking and shouted directly.


    It''s just.


    As Xu Mu got the rhinoceros horn, he looked over and over for half a ring and put it away directly.


    A group of elders of tianniu clan were stunned.


    Niu Shan, I''m confused!


    what the fuck!


    Oh, fuck!


    don''t worry?


    This thing, it''s okay?


    Ah, poof! How can you be okay? Even if you don''t get poisoned, do you have to show at least? Seriously injured? What about poison hair? This is fucking wrong!


    Wait


    Do you mean


    "Patriarch, is he the legendary man with pure heart?"


    The elder of the tianniu family asked with a sad face.


    Niushan looked at Xu mu with silly eyes and murmured, "is he pure? Shit, if he is pure, is there any shameless person in the world?"


    This makes no sense!


    But this is the only explanation for what happened in front of us!


    Suddenly, Niushan''s head shook, his eyes turned red and roared, "smelly boy, hand over the rhinoceros horn!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Niushan. Then he patted his forehead and said with a smile, "ha ha, I forgot. I agreed to take only half of it, promise..."


    The rhinoceros horn reappeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Of course, this thing is already a replica at this time.


    A snap.


    The rhinoceros horn is divided into two.


    Niushan felt that his heart, liver and lungs were broken with this patter.


    "You..."


    Niu Shan pointed at Xu mu, trembling violently all over. Then he roared, "put down all the rhinoceros horns!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said in a cold voice, "why, did you go back?"


    Niushan said gnashing his teeth, "yes! I repent!"


    "Shameless! Shameless! Hum, well, since you don''t want to give me the spirit rhinoceros horn, you can take one billion top-grade God crystals. I''m not greedy!"


    Xu Mu put down the two halves of the rhinoceros horn.


    Niu Shan''s expression was ferocious and said darkly, "little bastard! You dare to be so presumptuous when you come to the ancestral God city! You''re really blind! Come on, sound the alarm, inform the alliance, and say that there are people making trouble in the ancestral God city!"


    Niushan didn''t want to be so big. After all, it''s a bit embarrassing. However, if he doesn''t do it at this time, he has to do it!


    Otherwise, how can you bear this tone?


    An elder of the tianniu clan beside Niushan nodded darkly, flashed a statue in his hand and threw it into the air. In a moment, a pillar of light rose up. At the same time, the eldest brother drank everywhere, "the strong man of the human race comes to my ancestor of the tianniu, please punish the Alliance..."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ancestral City, the wind and cloud changed color


    (I feel dizzy when I work overtime. Yesterday, I kept writing code and sending it repeatedly, but the sending was reversed! Don''t blame me, little friends!)

 Chapter 788

    Boom, boom!


    The light pillars of essence Qi rose up in the ancestral city in an instant.


    In the light column, there were huge ferocious animal souls, containing towering ferocity. All the evil eyes stared at the direction of the ancestors of the tianniu family.


    Zushen city is the center of the alliance of gods and beasts. Most of the old guys here are supreme!


    When Niushan saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing proudly, "stupid Terran boy! You''re going to be finished! If you dare to make things in the ancestral God City, if you can get out of the ancestral God city alive, I''ll take your last name!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    It was thrilling to see the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu.


    Finished bird, the master will be angry!


    You stupid cow, you dare to win. Just wait for the dead ball!


    Right now.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Figures appeared in the sky of the ancestors of the tianniu family, and then landed here.


    "Who dares to be so bold!"


    "We dare to make trouble in the ancestral God city. What is our divine beast alliance?"


    "After many years, another fool finally appeared. Come on, let me see if it''s a man or a woman this time! Do you have three heads and six arms!"


    "Is that him?"


    "Why are you so young?"


    "Niushan, you are getting more and more confused. Can''t you make such a boy?"


    Almost all of these people are middle-aged, but there are also a few old people who look at the square with a playful expression and exude strong authority!


    Niushan''s expression was stiff and his heart scolded. Although he had expected it for a long time, he was ridiculed by the group. Niushan also felt very bad.


    For a moment, Niushan hated Xu Mu even more. He couldn''t help pointing to Xu Mu and yelling, "brothers, this son, relying on his cultivation, wants to rob our spiritual rhinoceros horn. It''s a terrible crime. Please join me and kill this man!"


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t notice just now. Why are the rhinoceros horns in half?"


    "How dare you rob the rhinoceros horn? How dare you!"


    "The spirit rhinoceros divine water is of great use to our divine beast alliance. You even dare to make up your mind. I don''t know if you''re crazy!"


    "Terrans are getting bolder and bolder recently. Bastard, don''t you kneel down quickly and kowtow to plead guilty?"


    A group of goods in mid air drank and opened their mouths one after another, with a gloomy expression.


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "I think you misunderstood!"


    Then Xu Mu raised his head and said with a sneer, "the spirit rhinoceros horn? Is it very precious? Do you think I will offend the divine beast Alliance for just a spirit rhinoceros horn? Hum, a junk, you think I don''t have it?"


    A group of goods laughed at this.


    Ouch, it turned out that this goods came from the ancestor of tianniu. Did he come to boast!


    Do you have rhinoceros horn?


    You have your uncle!


    The spirit rhinoceros horn of the tianniu family is the only one in the world. This is the first inheritance treasure of the tianniu family. That is, relying on the spirit rhinoceros horn, the tianniu family can rely on the blood of non divine beasts and have a place in the divine beast alliance!


    Don''t you have a rhinoceros horn?


    Why don''t you say you have an ancient rhinoceros as a erha!


    You think we''re stupid to brag about this?


    "Haha, haha..."


    Niu Shan laughed and tears came out, but he smiled and smiled. The goods'' expression was ferocious and roared, "Terran boy, no matter how you mess around, you can''t cover up your great sin! Except death, you have no second end today!"


    Then Niushan looked at a group of old goods, "what are you waiting for? This son has strong cultivation and is comparable to the peak of his position. Let''s work together to kill him!"


    I don''t know.


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s scolding sounded directly, "shut up!"


    Niushan was a little confused. He pointed to himself and looked at Xu mu in disbelief. "You shut me up? You little bastard! You are still so arrogant when you are dying?"


    Xu Mu sneered and scolded, "aren''t you really ashamed, you old cow, who is so fucking boastful, confuses black and white, and slanders me for such a pure little fresh meat?"


    "I framed you?"


    Niushan''s old blood almost burst out.


    What a pure little fresh meat?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s legs. With your cultivation, it''s already a piece of old bacon!


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his hand and sneered, "open your eyes and see clearly what''s in my hand!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s left hand holds the broken rhinoceros horn.


    The right hand, raised at this moment, impressively appeared again!


    Many old goods are all confused, and Niushan''s eyes are about to jump out. He looks at the intact rhinoceros horn in Xu Mu''s right hand and shivers unbelievably, "you... What the hell are you doing? Lying in the trough, I don''t believe it. The rhinoceros horn in your hand must be false!"


    "Fake?"


    Xu Mu disdained his lips, and then, very casually, threw the rhinoceros horn in his hand to Niushan.


    Although it''s a replica.


    However, this is actually no different from the real rhinoceros horn.


    Niu Shan subconsciously took it over. As soon as he started, he was shocked and frightened.


    really


    Sleeping trough NIMA, the rhinoceros horn in my hand is true!


    My God, the second rhinoceros horn, there is a second rhinoceros horn in this world!


    Moreover, it is still in the hands of a people!


    I just don''t believe him.


    There must be something wrong in this!


    Niushan''s heart seemed to surge like a raging wave, and other old goods of the divine beast alliance were also incredible at this time.


    Niushan''s reaction revealed the authenticity of the rhinoceros horn!


    It''s true!


    Just.


    If it''s true, then


    Your uncle''s Niushan, what the hell are you doing?


    Xu Mu shook his hand and directly threw the broken rhinoceros horn to Niushan. Then he took his hand behind him and stood on the high platform with a solemn cold voice, "I can''t count my money. My family''s treasures are piled higher than the mountains. There''s only one rhinoceros horn. Do you really think you''re a big baby? I bah! What''s the matter! You don''t like it. You have to tell me straight. You have to fight with me, you have to follow the routine, and you have to let me have a conflict with the divine beast alliance! At that time, you tianniu clan will be happy. We''re hot and you fish in troubled waters , this routine is good! It''s fucking good! Old cow, I have to say to you, "take it!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was gradually full of ridicule.


    Saying this, he immediately hooked up the evil fire of a group of old goods in the divine beast alliance.


    As Xu Mu said.


    People already have a rhinoceros horn. Now, it''s not serious. I''ll give it to you!


    You said the other party wanted to touch your rhinoceros horn?


    Lying trough NIMA Di Niu mountain, you''re too overcast. You didn''t expect that, you big stupid cow, you started to play routine. Moreover, you played so well. You turned it six fucking times!


    Use the alliance as a gun?


    You''re making a profit?


    "Slot!"


    There was an old man scolding, a cold hum with an ugly face, glared at Niushan fiercely, brushed his sleeves and left.


    "Niushan, you can play a good routine, ha ha..."


    "Shit, I was given a routine by Niushan. It''s really..."


    "Go, go, leave him alone!"


    "Niushan, play by yourself. I won''t accompany you!"


    "I knew what was wrong before I came here. Now I understand. Where are we? Ancestral City, how dare Terrans make trouble?"


    "Niushan, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    One after another, old goods opened their mouths with sarcasm and unhappiness, and turned away one by one.


    Niushan is a fool!


    The other people of the tianniu clan were also dumbfounded and looked at this scene. There were almost three words in their mind. There was Cao NIMA!


    We are his victims!


    How come we look like big conspirators now?


    Let''s play the routine? Ah poof! You fools, what am I? I''m a longicorn! A longicorn is also an ox! Do we know the routine? Can we do this kind of thing where Snipes and mussels compete for profits?


    Niushan''s mouth trembled.


    In fact, I really want to say my grievances.


    I don''t play routine? You look like me!


    However, the second rhinoceros horn in his hand was like a thorn in his throat, so that he couldn''t say a word!


    What can he say?


    The second rhinoceros horn nailed him to the pillar of shame!


    He looked at Xu mu with red eyes, and his reason was almost on the verge of loss. Being engaged by Xu mu, he completely smelled the reputation of Niushan in the alliance of gods and beasts.


    "I must kill you!"


    Niushan roared, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then the light flashed.


    In the blink of an eye, a simple ox horn appeared in his hand.


    meanwhile.


    Niushan contains the voice of towering anger, which resounds through the sky.


    "I, Niushan, order the alliance brother to kill this man for me with the ancestral horn of tianniu!"

 Chapter 789

    "Lying trough!"


    "Niushan, are you fucking crazy?"


    "Even tianniu ancestral horn has been taken out! Niushan, Niushan, you can! But have you left your mind at home when you go out?"


    "Every big family in the alliance of gods and beasts has ancestors. You can let the alliance do three things for your family without reservation! Niushan, you waste such precious opportunities here, and you still vent your personal anger! Thanks to your father''s absence from the ancestral City, otherwise, you can break your leg!"


    "Mad cow disease! Uncle''s! It must be mad cow disease again!"


    Those old goods appeared again.


    Not only that, there are also several new faces. These new guys have old faces, but they are incomparably powerful. They are the supreme cultivation of heaven!


    Niushan stared at one of the newly appeared elders with red eyes and shouted, "elder tiger! Please decide for me! This son deceived me too much! I want him to die!"


    The old man''s expression was indifferent. He snorted faintly and said, "for his own selfish desires, he wasted tianniu zujiao and Niushan. Can you think about it clearly?"


    Niu Shan said ferociously, "I know very well!"


    "That''s good!"


    The old man nodded, then looked at Xu Mu and said indifferently, "Terran boy, although you are in charge of this, but..."


    Xu Mu directly interrupted, "but the rules of the alliance can''t be broken, can they?"


    The old man gave a speech and nodded coldly.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "that''s OK! It seems that I can only spend money and work hard. Go ahead, how can I get out of here? Now I''m so annoyed when I see this old stupid cow!"


    Niushan sneered, "do you want to go? Do you think you can go?"


    The old man scolded angrily, "shut up!"


    Niushan was very angry, but he still shut up!


    The old man is the strong man of Tianwen tiger family, and Tianwen tiger family is a big family among divine beasts!


    He was a grade away from the old man''s accomplishments, but his status was eight blocks away.


    The old man took a deep breath, suddenly looked at Xu Mu and said, "Terran boy, you want to invalidate the order of ancestral objects, unless you are a divine animal of your own family and have divine animal blood! What''s more..."


    "No more!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand.


    Then, he sighed with some vicissitudes, "it seems that I have to show my true body now! Anyway, I''ll go to the ancestral pool to baptize and expose my identity sooner or later..."


    After that, Xu Mu waved directly and said solemnly, "in fact, I have a big secret. I''m an undercover!"


    Ga?


    All the old goods are at a loss.


    You? Undercover?


    "I''ve been undercover since I was a child, and I''m actually a divine beast!"


    Ah, poof!


    Are you a beast?


    A group of old goods almost puffed out old blood.


    "Letter! Mouth! Female! Yellow!"


    Niu Shanqi shivered all over and said fiercely, "elder tiger, this son is disrespectful to the divine beast, and his crime should be punished!"


    Xu Mu looked at Niushan coldly. The goods annoyed Xu mu.


    Without speaking, Xu Mu waved his big hand directly. In an instant, Jain separated and appeared!


    Xu Mu controlled Jain''s separation and roared at Niushan, "fool, open your eyes and see if Lao Tzu is a divine beast!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    A group of old goods, even the old man of Tianwen tiger family, who is a strong man in heaven, looked at Xu Mu''s separation and looked confused.


    "Is this... Jain?"


    "My God, it''s really Jain!"


    "Didn''t the blood of the second generation of ZuLong be cut off because it was difficult to continue? Unexpectedly, there were still Jains left!"


    "Just, how weak!"


    A group of old goods muttered and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Niushan was completely stunned. Other people of the tianniu family were bleeding from their hearts, liver and lungs. They scolded Niushan with dog blood. Even if Niushan was the patriarch, there was no patriarchal dignity in Niushan at this time.


    Do it!


    You fucking work hard!


    Not now? He''s a fucking beast! You, the clan leader who beeps the dog, dare to compete with the divine beast. Do you really think you are a divine beast?


    It''s called a sorrow for the tianniu people!


    No matter how arrogant the tianniu family is, they dare not be arrogant with the divine beast. The only people in charge of the human divine beast alliance are the divine beasts. No matter how strong their tianniu family is, they are not divine beasts, and they are useless!


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Niu Shan trembled violently all over his body. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief. Then he seemed to think of something and roared, "this son must have murdered the descendant of the divine beast of the alliance and refined into his part!"


    After that, Niu Shan was very excited and said in a loud voice, "that''s right! It must be so! He is clearly a human race. Otherwise, why does he have two bodies? The body of Jain is divided!"


    Boom!


    instant.


    The faces of a group of old goods changed wildly. For the first time, they all killed the machine and stared at Xu mu with awe inspiring strength and incomparable dignity.


    If what Niushan said is true, then this sin will be great!


    Refining the beast''s body as a separate body is the first humiliation for the beast! This is the first taboo of the divine beast alliance. No matter who, even the strongest of the Terran, if you do so, the divine beast alliance will retaliate with all its strength!


    Because this kind of thing can''t start at the beginning, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the divine beast alliance! Everyone knows the value of the divine beast''s body. If you come and do it, won''t you have to destroy the family?


    The old man of Tianwen tiger family stared at Xu mu with cold eyes and said indifferently, "what else can you say?"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said leisurely, "say a ball, facts are better than eloquence. He said that I refined the divine beast Jaime as a separate body, so you will always verify it. If my divine beast body is refined, you will know it when you explore it!"


    Niushan''s pupil shrinks.


    A strong foreboding suddenly floated in my heart!


    "How dare he? How dare he? Sleeping trough NIMA, he can''t really be... God! Lao Zu, Lao Zu, you won''t play with me like that?"


    Niushan was forced in an instant, and he was risking bitter water in his mouth.


    A group of old goods became suspicious and looked at the old man of Tianwen tiger family. The old man was silent and appeared in front of Xu Mu''s Jain.


    "Hehe, you can check it!"


    Xu Mu controlled Jain and narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    The old man''s attitude is a little kinder. Xu Mu is so straightforward that some of the old people believe it. If there is more divine animal group in the divine animal alliance, everyone will be happy.


    The slightest force flows into the Jain separated body.


    The old man looked at it for a while, and his look was getting softer and softer. There would be traces of refined bodies, even those who lost. Naturally, the old man''s cultivation could be detected.


    However, what the old man didn''t know was that Xu Mu''s Jain split was a systematically shaped body, no different from Xu Mu''s real body. In other words, although it was a split, it was also Xu mu.


    The old man can find out what''s wrong, so he doesn''t have a ghost.


    And after seeing the old man''s expression.


    Niu Shan felt that he was beeped by 10000 Tengu for a moment!


    If there is anything wrong, the old man of Tianwen tiger clan will break out at the first time.


    But now, everything is as usual, and the old man''s expression is telling a fact.


    The other side''s body is the self!


    Man is such a beast!


    And I, unexpectedly, fell in love with a fucking beast


    Ah, poof, poof, I''m such a fool!

 Chapter 790

    Niushan''s psychological defense line collapsed.


    The old man of Tianwen tiger family finally looked up at Xu Mu''s Jain and said in a deep voice, "what''s your name?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t mention your name. Just call me the ox demon king!"


    The old man was stunned.


    Some strange turned and looked at Niushan.


    Ox demon king?


    Isn''t that the road sign given by that worthless son of Niushan? In other words, the world will be more and more arrogant recently. What Ximen blowing snow and leaf lonely city have jumped out one by one. Damn crows don''t die. Why don''t you die?


    The old man was wandering. He shook his head for a while, and then looked around for a week. Lang said, "this son is indeed a divine beast, no doubt!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the old goods present shook one after another.


    It''s a good thing for the world to celebrate with the addition of another divine animal group to the divine animal alliance!


    "Hahaha, with the blood of Jain, our ancestral blood pool can absorb it. At that time, the alliance dragon descendants will be blessed. Once baptized, we will have a chance to return to our ancestors. Maybe we can see the blood of the ancestral dragon again in our lifetime!"


    "This boy has engaged in personal and ethnic separation, and his cultivation is so high. I''m speechless!"


    "You didn''t listen to him. I''ve been undercover since I was a child. I must have got the order of some big man!"


    "It''s not easy..."


    A group of old goods muttered. They could no longer see a trace of killing intention. Instead, they looked at Xu Mu genially, exuding their goodwill.


    The elder of Tianwen tiger clan suddenly looked at Niushan coldly and didn''t have a good way. "Niushan, you can see that this son is a member of the divine beast group of our alliance, and your ancestor has failed! However, although the order is invalid, the use of tianniu ancestral horn should be reduced once. I hope you can take it as a warning!"


    "Ah..."


    Niu Shan screamed with a pale face, and his tears almost didn''t come out!


    I even wasted one time of tianniu zujiao.


    If his father knows this, he can''t be smoked to death!


    For a moment, Niu Shan''s expression was very ugly.


    Does he really want to kill Xu mu by fighting against Xu Mu so hard?


    Not for the rhinoceros horn.


    Xu Mu''s rhinoceros horn is greedy. Niu Shan feels sorry for his cow identity if he doesn''t get it!


    But


    "And the rhinoceros horn, the root of the ox demon king, you also give it back to others!"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger family already knew the context. At this time, he said with some blame.


    Niushan wants to cry without tears. His heart is bent. He raises his hand and is ready to give it back


    Hey, hey!


    Suddenly, Niushan was stunned.


    Where''s the horn?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, where is the rhinoceros horn in my hand?


    The rhinoceros horn disappeared just now, and Niushan didn''t respond.


    At this time, there are his rhinoceros horns!


    absolutely empty!


    "What are you doing? Take it out quickly!"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger clan said impatiently.


    The rest of the old people are contemptuous and constantly ridiculed.


    "Why? Don''t you want to give it?"


    "Even the rhinoceros horn of the pit Terran, the rhinoceros horn of the pit alliance divine beast, what do you mean?"


    "Niushan, the cow demon king is a divine beast. You, pay attention to your identity!"


    A sound fell into Niushan''s ears, making Niushan tremble violently all over, and some said in horror, "rhinoceros horn, disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger clan was stunned, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Disappeared? What does it mean to disappear? The rhinoceros horn was clearly in your hand just now and was put away by you. Now you tell me that it has disappeared? Niu Shan, up to now, do you dare to think of a second rhinoceros horn?"


    The elder of Tianwen tiger clan is called Qi.


    I think Niushan is provoking his majesty!


    Niushan''s psychological defense line collapsed again. I couldn''t help yelling, "elder tiger, I didn''t tell a lie. I took the rhinoceros horn just now, but it suddenly disappeared! Elder, you have to believe me! I... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger clan had a more gloomy face, and his eyes twinkled with anger.


    Other old goods looked at Niushan very speechless.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a situation. You still play routine!


    "Niushan, I''ll give you one last chance! Rhinoceros horn, will you hand it in?"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger family bit his teeth and shouted.


    Niushan burst into tears. His eyes were red and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Good! Good! Good! Good!"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger family laughed angrily!


    Up and down, exuding a frightening momentum, walking towards Niushan step by step.


    But at this time, Xu Mu suddenly said, "it''s all right. There''s only one rhinoceros horn. I''ll just give it to him! Don''t be angry, elder. Don''t be angry, do you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many old goods were shocked.


    He didn''t want it!


    Lying trough, how arrogant and capricious are you? Even the rhinoceros horn says no, don''t!


    That''s an ancient rhinoceros horn. It''s not a treasure that money can measure!


    "Hum! You''re lucky! You fool, don''t thank the ox demon king quickly!"


    The old man of Tianwen tiger looked at Xu mu with appreciation, and then stared at Niushan angrily and scolded.


    Niushan is bent!


    If I really put it away, I will certainly give a big gift to this boy with great conviction. Thank you!


    But.


    Two rhinoceros horns disappeared without a trace. Let me give him a wool!


    Moreover, the disappearance of rhinoceros horn


    nine times out of ten


    It''s the ghost of his goods!


    Niushan thought more and more smoothly and angrily. He looked at Xu Mu directly, as if he wanted to see through Xu mu.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, then stretched his waist and said, "that''s it! This stupid cow paid a lot to pit me! Who made him a member of the demon family, otherwise, hum..."


    Xu Mu put away Jain''s separation, and then winked at Niushan.


    Niushan was stunned, and then his face twisted.


    With this look, Niushan can guarantee that the goods are playing tricks!


    "Go, go!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "I''m going to visit zushen city for the first time. Senior, don''t lock the door when you visit your house in a few days! Ha ha..."


    After talking, Xu Mu''s figure ran out.


    A group of old goods shouted welcome behind Xu mu. After Xu Mu left, the old goods shook their heads and looked at Niushan. With disdain, they left together.


    Niushan trembled, and there was hatred in his mind. More of it was killing.


    "Damn smelly boy! You are a divine beast! What''s wrong with the divine beast? Can the divine beast bully the cow casually? Damn the divine beast! Damn the alliance! All the rules of the alliance favor the divine beast! I, the tianniu family, have been diligent in contributing to the Alliance for generations, but in the end, I can''t even compare with a foreign divine beast!"


    Thinking about it, Niu Shan''s eyes flashed wildly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place, while the other people of tianniu family looked at each other one by one, and finally, they scolded.


    Tianniu No. 1 city.


    This place is the focus of the tianniu family.


    Niu Shan walked out of the transmission array with a gloomy face, and then came to the depths of his home.


    "Dad!"


    Looking at Niu Jue standing outside the door, Niu Shan couldn''t help saying, "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    Niu Jue looked at Niushan in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, he took a step forward with great excitement, pinched Niushan''s two arms, and laughed, "son, the nature of tianniu family is finally coming!"


    Ga?


    Niu Shan was a little confused and swallowed what he wanted to say. "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Niu Jue took a deep breath, and then sneered, "just now, I received the news from Brahma! Brahma, he has broken through!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Niu Shan was stunned. Then he changed his color in horror. "Brahma, who is already the highest cultivation of heaven, has broken through? Doesn''t that mean..."


    Niu Jue couldn''t see his smiling eyes and said with a laugh, "that''s right! Brahma has stepped on the threshold of the God of heaven. Just wait to get through the God robbery, you can reach the peak and ascend to heaven and become a Tao. However, the God robbery is no small matter. Brahma plans to spend the robbery there when the God pool is open. Once the God forbids to open it, you can resist most of the God robbery for Brahma!"


    "And wait until Brahma''s father breaks through the gods..."


    "I, tianniu clan, can become the master of the alliance of gods and beasts! How many years, how many years! Hahaha, I, tianniu clan, finally don''t have to be bullied by those stupid gods and beasts. With the help of zushenchi, we, tianniu clan, can advance our blood and become gods and beasts sooner or later!"


    Niushan was so excited that it was so beautiful that he said with ecstasy, "Dad, you are so wise and powerful. You have already had a good relationship with Brahma!"


    Niu Jue sneered, "Brahma has promised me that as long as I help him, we will put the tianniu family on the top! Those old guys of the divine beast alliance will never think that at that time, it will not be me, but Brahma!"


    Niu Shan laughed.


    Then he seized the opportunity and said, "Dad, I lost the rhinoceros horn!"


    The smile on Niu Jue''s face solidified.


    Niushan''s eyelids jumped and quickly said, "Dad, it''s just a small accident, as long as we, poof..."


    A slap like a mountain peak was drawn to Niushan''s face.


    Niu Jue''s face was livid. He scolded and rushed to Niushan mountain, "you turtle son! You can lose the rhinoceros horn. See if I don''t kill you..."

 Chapter 791

    At this moment, Xu Mu has left the ancestor of tianniu and stepped into the ancestral city.


    "Crow, you make it easy for me to find!"


    Xu Mu smiled, looked in a direction and walked over with the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu.


    In fact, Xu Mu had already sensed the crows when he was transported by Niushan into the ancestors of tianniu.


    On the crow, I don''t know what happened. Even the soul pet induction of the system is intermittent.


    Gradually, he came to a restaurant.


    Xu Mu looked at the top floor of the restaurant, and then said solemnly to the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu, "I tell you, later you will meet a very shameless, extremely shameless guy who has no lower limit. He''s called crow and calls himself Lord crow! When he sees me, he will run away! Don''t care about anything and kill him with me, okay?"


    Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu are confused.


    Also some shock!


    Lying in the trough, the shameless degree is even compared with that of the master. What an awesome guy to do!


    "I see!"


    The two looked at each other with dignified expressions.


    Xu Mu stepped into the restaurant.


    Then, despite the solicitation of the waiter, he went straight to the top floor.


    Just as he approached the top floor, Xu Mu heard an angry familiar voice.


    "Even people of our world association dare to move, which means they are impatient! Brothers, what is the purpose of our world?"


    Then there was a loud cry.


    "If you don''t accept life and death, do it!"


    Third floor.


    Crow stood on the most central table, nodded with satisfaction, and said loudly, "that''s right! Life and death are bearish. If you don''t accept it, do it! When we finish dinner, everyone will go with me to help the ox demon king out! Whoever he is, kill him!"


    Xu Mu is covered with black lines.


    Cold hum, step on the third floor, sweep your eyes and see the crow.


    Looking at the familiar figure.


    Xu Mu held his arm and said in a cold voice, "crow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re very brave!"


    The crow was stunned.


    A chicken leg in its claw fell on the table.


    Looking at Xu Mu blankly, he seemed stupid.


    At this time, on the third floor, there were a group of demons gathering, and looking at their appearance and the marks on their clothes, they were all promising young people among divine beasts.


    Xu Mu immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    "Sleeping trough, who is this?"


    "Where did you come out, fool! Who let you come up? I didn''t see that our world would be in a meeting!"


    "Hum, how dare you disrespect the vice leader!"


    "Roll..."


    However, a voice with resentment suddenly rang, "brothers, it''s him! It''s him! The guy who bullied me is him!"


    "What?"


    For a moment, all the young people stood up and stared at Xu mu with awe inspiring determination.


    Xu Mu looked at the scene calmly, his eyes just looking at the crows.


    The next moment.


    "Ah, brother Niu, you finally came to me. Woo woo woo, the crow wants to kill you..."


    The crow burst into tears.


    Then, as if the milk swallow had returned to its nest, it ran directly to Xu mu.


    The body turned into a blood light.


    However, when they were close to Xu mu, the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu shot together.


    They remembered Xu Mu''s words and showed no mercy.


    So the crow died!


    Just die?


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu are unbelievable, and the two goods are at a loss.


    But.


    The next moment, with the reappearance of crow''s body, Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu almost collapsed.


    Fuck NIMA, you''re alive again!


    "What are you doing!"


    The crow glared at the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu.


    The supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu opened their mouths and couldn''t help looking at Xu mu.


    Holding his arm, Xu Mu sneered, "what are you doing? What are you doing? You little bastard, playing the banner of Lao Tzu, is doing wind and rain outside. You get a lot of moisture! If you don''t stay in the fairy world, you''re coming to the divine world! Where are the others? Where are di Ba and a Gu? And the old son''s lucky rats, why can''t you feel it?"


    The crow steps and subconsciously wants to slip away.


    But Xu Mu said leisurely, "you run! I see where you can go! In my hand, you think you can turn out the palm of my hand, just try!"


    The crow''s body stiffened. Then, he leaned shyly towards Xu mu, carefully stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said with a dry smile, "brother Niu, there was an accident on the road and the car overturned! This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk later!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu snorted coldly.


    Other young people, however, were ignorant and foolish. As for the cattle, they collapsed, and a pair of cattle eyes almost burst out.


    Your uncle, your uncle, your uncle!


    My enemy is the eldest brother of the vice leader?


    I don''t know him


    Cattle don''t feel good everywhere in an instant!


    And the crow, who has been staring at niubuqun, suddenly said with a dark smile, "I said who dares to provoke the world club! So you met brother Niu! Niubuqun, you really think I gave you the title of ox demon king, and you are brother Niu? Hum! From now on, you have been removed from the world club. Brothers, let''s make a grand introduction. Brother Niu is the leader of our world club..."


    Xu Mu turned directly and didn''t have a good way. "Help your sister! Hurry to go to me!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The crow stopped talking and shouted at the entrance of the stairs, "action cancelled, brothers, wait for my news!"


    A group of young people looked at each other.


    Casually asked for a guest room in the restaurant. Xu Mu asked the Beidou supreme master to stay outside, close the door, look at the crows, sit down and knock on the table, saying in a cold voice, "go ahead!"


    The crow stood on the table, shrunk his neck and said dryly:


    "Big brother, things are big!"


    "When we entered the divine world from the space channel, we met an old guy. He seemed to be a God. He fell in love with the little mouse and had to possess the little mouse. Can I be happy? No, I did it for him on the spot! You don''t know. I fought my life for the little mouse!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "so?"


    The crow was silent for a moment, looked at Xu Mu''s face, and then said, "we finally fell into the god world, the life and death tower was smashed, white clothes saw through the world of mortals, and we left by ourselves!"


    "A Gu beat an explosion, attracted his father, and was saved by his father. Speaking of his father, he was powerful. He was actually a big man in the demon world. He beat his father by a Gu, so we survived!"


    "The emperor tyrants were miserable. The body you made for him collapsed. At last, the two emperor tyrants merged and said they were going to find a spear of judgment and stay in the divine world!"


    "As for the little mouse, it was caught by the old guy! But I have remembered the old guy''s old face!"


    Xu Mu ordered the table, took a deep look at the crows, and then said with a dark smile, "so you not only lost my soul pet, but also scattered the team, didn''t you?"


    "Brother Niu! Don''t blame me! I can''t help it! It took me nine cattle and two tigers to return to the divine world from the divine world, just to wait for you to come to me! Let''s kill back together!"


    The crow said wrongfully.


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light.


    The crow knew it was going to be bad at first sight. As soon as the little claw was tight, he quickly screamed, "brother Niu! Don''t hit me! I''ll tell you a big thing. There is a big baby in the divine beast alliance. Brother Niu, if you get it, you will be able to get the air every second!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "big baby? What is it?"


    "The crystal of the rules of heaven!"

 Chapter 792

    Crystal of heaven''s rules!


    Xu Mu really doesn''t know what this thing is.


    However, as soon as the crow explained later, Xu Mu was greedy.


    To put it bluntly, this thing is equal to the condensation of the avenue. If it is refined by people, you can rise tall buildings from the ground and directly get the avenue rules in the crystal of the rules of heaven!


    If you want to practice to the gods, the rules of the road are essential.


    Xu Mu has learned the boundary division of the god world from the parents of the little girl of the fire Protoss.


    The first step is God.


    Then there is the Lord of the world. It is not the inner world, but the master of a real small world. There is such a small world in the endless void of the world of God. Those who have the opportunity to meet and refine the heart of the world can break through to the level of the Lord of the world!


    After the Lord is immortality.


    The ultimate of immortality is eternity!


    If a friar can reach the eternal level, he is almost immortal. The road is barren and people live forever.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to achieve eternity. It needs to go through countless disasters. At present, there are only two eternal old monsters in the world of God. Their forces are called immortal Holy Land!


    That''s a little far.


    But for Xu Mu now, breaking through the gods is a must!


    Only by quickly breaking through to the God of heaven, Xu mu can forge ahead, find the blood devil and kill the dog of cloud emperor.


    Xu Mu is really tired for revenge. He just wants to kill the cloud emperor and do whatever he wants.


    "Where is that thing?" Xu Mu asked the crow.


    The crow laughed, "well..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous light, "you won''t tell me, don''t you know?"


    The crow said bitterly, "brother Niu, you know I will suddenly have more memories. I also got such a lost message from my memory, but where is the crystal of heaven''s rules? I really don''t have a clue. No, I established the world meeting, just thinking of knocking out a trace from the mouth of these demon boys!"


    "What happened?"


    The crow shook his head dejectedly, "nothing for the time being!"


    Xu muyin said with pity, "so you drew me a big cake and let me eat it! Crow, do you know that there are 101 terrible ways to die in the world? Do you want to know the specific?"


    Soon.


    A crow screamed in the room, "ah, no, brother Niu, I can''t sing anymore..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    The most famous thing in these days is that the World Association has been dissolved.


    Of course, Xu Mu was not interested in spending time with a group of second generation ancestors. Even if he was reluctant, he sadly delivered his speech on the dissolution of the guild. A group of second generation ancestors of the League of gods and beasts were excited and ended up depressed.


    Xu Mu also received many invitations, basically from the heads of the big families in the divine beast alliance.


    Xu Mu ignored it. In the past few days, the restaurant was constantly investigating secretly the traces of the crystal of the law of heaven.


    Don''t say, he really found a trace.


    "The origin of zushenchi is such a big bug!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, there was no ancestral pool in the divine beast alliance, but one day, it suddenly appeared.


    "I''ve looked for other places, even the big warehouse of the divine beast alliance. Only this ancestral pool, I haven''t been there yet. If the crystal of the rules of heaven really exists, 90% of the assurance will be in the ancestral pool!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After asking dragu, Xu Mu knew that the crystal of the rules of heaven, even in the realm of heaven and God, is a kind of creation. Once this thing is refined, it will automatically absorb the rules of heaven and earth with the same attribute and strengthen itself. It is simply a cheater.


    If you don''t get it, Xu Mu really feels sorry for himself.


    Now that he knew it, Xu Mu was not in a hurry and waited for the day when the ancestral pool was opened.


    And this day.


    In the ancestral God City, the security is suddenly tight. Some second generation ancestors who have always committed crimes have been severely warned by their elders. Don''t go out recently.


    At the same time, the party stepped into the ancestral God city.


    Most of them are Terrans.


    However, although these people were in the center of the alliance of gods and beasts and were surrounded by demons, they did not have the slightest expression of fear on their faces. On the contrary, they looked arrogant and disdained without concealment, occupying more than half of the streets into the city.


    Around these people are Niushan, niubuqun and several elders of tianniu family.


    The one with the highest status belongs to one of the young people. His face is like a crown of jade and his clothes are very luxurious. He looks lazy and glances around. When he sees some demon beauties, he will lick his lips, with evil smile and possessiveness in his eyes.


    This man has a great background. He is the only grandson of Brahma''s father and the night capital with Brahma''s holy flame blood!


    Although the night was born and grew in beijulu Island, in fact, the night is the first time in this ancestral city.


    It has been learned that the night capital of Brahma''s father''s startling plan has no fear of the divine beast alliance, but looks forward to it very much, because once his grandfather''s plan succeeds, these monsters are bound to become his playthings, his hawks and dogs!


    Niu buqun stood beside Ye Du and whispered, "it''s less night. It''s still some time before the ancestral pool is opened. These days, let my little brother accompany you in the city and have a good time!"


    The night nodded and whispered, "thank you!"


    Niushan interrupted, "it''s very kind of you, too. Let this little rabbit accompany yeshao these days. I''ll bear all the expenses!"


    I squint at night, especially proud!


    Right now.


    The night suddenly felt that there were not many cattle around. They trembled and gave off a tyrannical smell.


    And so is Niushan.


    The night was a little surprised. Looking along the eyes of the two goods, he saw a figure in the distance, standing in front of a small stall and staring at something on the stall.


    "Do you know him?"


    The night smiled gently.


    Niushan and niubuqun took back their eyes and looked at each other. Niushan was silent, but niubuqun said with a bitter smile, "it''s a shame that the guy''s master is an enemy of our tianniu family. However, the enemy is a divine beast. We tianniu family can''t provoke it at all!"


    The eyes narrowed again at night.


    He came to the ancestral city this time. In fact, he came to play the front station!


    By the way, let the divine beast alliance relax its vigilance, so that Brahma can fish in troubled waters.


    You see, my grandsons are all in the ancestral God city. What else are you afraid of? I''ll never force anything to happen.


    In the past, every time the ancestral pool was opened, the alliance of gods and beasts would clearly grasp the trend of Brahma''s ancestors before it was opened. The reason for this is unknown.


    So the night came.


    And the night itself, of course, will not be so calm, such as now.


    Now that he has known the general trend of the future, the divine beast alliance will no longer exist. He can''t wait to announce his existence.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity.


    Moreover, it can also help the tianniu family avenge, so that the tianniu family can return to their hearts better. How can we not do something that kills two birds with one stone?


    In that case.


    Well, let''s do it. The first big thing I''ve stepped into the ancestral city all night is to kill a divine beast. Think about it, I have some small expectations

 Chapter 793

    "Follow me!"


    The night sneered and immediately walked towards the figure.


    Niushan and niubuqun are stunned.


    Then, he showed the color of joy.


    Several elders of the tianniu clan changed their looks and trembled. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it in the end.


    Naturally, there are only three ancestors and grandchildren of niujue who are qualified to know the great plans of Brahma''s ancestors. As for other tianniu people, they don''t know what they want from him. Therefore, they even want revenge for Niushan. They suddenly feel extremely painful and feel that their hearts are almost pumping.


    They can''t refute it. They can only take one step at a time.


    The figure in the distance is the supreme Beidou.


    At this time, Beidou supreme is boring around the market, ready to pick up leaks. Although Beidou supreme is sometimes shocked by Xu Mu''s days, on the whole, it still makes Beidou supreme enjoy it very much.


    It''s okay to pretend to force and pit people. Don''t be too happy in a small day.


    Today is also boring and tight. I bet with crow and Chow Tai Fook to see who can buy the most valuable thing at the lowest price. In fact, the goods came not long ago. At this time, I wandered in front of this small stall, but I took a fancy to one of the small jade cards.


    The jade plaque is very new. However, when the Beidou supreme master first saw it, he had a strange feeling, which made him unable to pull out his feet.


    There is only one thing that can be bought once. Beidou supreme has not made up his mind.


    And now.


    The supreme Beidou, who frowned and thought deeply, suddenly felt that he had been hit by someone.


    Oh, fuck!


    Beidou supreme raised his eyebrows immediately, then looked up and saw that he was sneering and staring at his night capital.


    "Dry hair?"


    Beidou supreme, who was already hot tempered, has been even hotter since he followed Xu mu.


    He stared at Niu Shan and Niu buqun, and suddenly realized it. Then he stared at Niu Shan''s father and son and sneered, "two stupid cows, the master is kind to let you go, but it seems that you still don''t give up! Why? You want to make trouble when you see that the master is not here?"


    Niu Shan and his son looked heavy.


    The night is suddenly cold, "you stole my things!"


    The supreme Beidou was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Did I steal from you?


    Do you know how much money I have on me now? Say it and scare you to death!


    This guy, two big stupid cows, found the gunner? It looks extraordinary!


    The supreme Beidou''s eyes subconsciously looked at the side of the night. It was almost a rickety old man who followed. His mind suddenly coagulated and said in a faint voice, "you can''t eat rice or talk nonsense. Be careful that the wind flashes your tongue! I warn you, don''t provoke me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The night laughed strangely.


    You warned me?


    Hahaha, he''s so boring! My grandfather is about to step into God and dominate the world. You warned me not to annoy you?


    I bah!


    Bah, your face!


    Pointing to the chest of Beidou supreme, he held his arm coldly at night and said, "old thing, it''s reasonable to steal, isn''t it? Look at your chest!"


    Beidou Supreme Master was shocked.


    As soon as I wiped my chest, I found that there was a small bag in it. It was not big, but it made Beidou supreme look gloomy.


    The other party can put something on his chest without his awareness. What is his means?


    Who is the other person?


    "Hum!"


    The night laughed, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the supreme Beidou.


    When the Beidou Supreme Master refused to let him down, he was about to take action. However, at this time, the old man on the side of the night raised his eyes and just stared at the Beidou Supreme Master faintly. The Beidou Supreme Master immediately felt cold. He only felt a pressure like Tianwei, which fell heavily on him, leaving him no power to raise his hand.


    His eyes twinkled with anger and suffocation. The supreme Beidou watched the night take out a crystal pendant the size of a fingernail from his chest!


    The crystal pendant shook at night. His face became colder and colder. With a sneer, he slapped the Beidou supreme master directly and smoked it. The Beidou Supreme Master snorted. Under the pressure of the old man, he couldn''t resist at all, and his body fell and flew out.


    A blood stream came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Beidou supreme''s eyes turned red in an instant!


    Since following Xu mu, why has he ever been beaten in the face by outsiders?


    The night took the crystal pendant and said with awe inspiring, "even I dare to steal my things. You stupid thief, you are really impatient! Get down on your knees!"


    "No way!"


    Beidou Supreme Master was livid and gnashing his teeth.


    "Kneel down!"


    The old man on the side of the night capital spoke faintly and suddenly took a step forward. For a moment, the unimaginable power of terror directly filled the supreme Beidou''s whole body, so that he couldn''t control his body. He knelt on his knees and twisted his face!


    "Damn it! You''re finished!"


    The supreme Beidou scolded.


    The night showed a strange expression and said with a gloomy smile, "I''m finished? Hey, hey, I''m really curious and want to see how I''m finished. I know your master is a divine beast. Where is he? You let him come!"


    Then he raised his head in disdain at night and said with a killing machine, "all the slaves raised steal. It seems that your bastard master is also a fucking thief master!"


    The tower in the distance.


    Two middle-aged people looked at this scene from a distance, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Do you want to step in?"


    One of them hesitated.


    Another frowned and sighed, "after all, this son is the heart and flesh of Brahma''s father. He is arrogant. Let him go. Besides, he should be kutoutuo in the later stage of the supreme throne. With him present, how can we make the night?"


    "Fuck, I hope he doesn''t go too far! Here is the ancestral City, not his Brahman city!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    Suddenly.


    A loud scolding sounded directly.


    Then I saw the crows standing on the shoulders of Zhou Dafu, jumping up and down, looking at here and scolding.


    At night, his eyes were cold, he looked at the crow and shouted with killing intention, "stupid demon, dare you scold me?"


    "Scold you?"


    The crow sneered, and the two small eyes turned, containing an atmosphere of tyranny.


    Since Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu knew the identity of crow, they naturally flattered crow in every way. There was no accident. Crow had two more younger brothers.


    Now I see that the supreme Beidou is forced to kneel down. Yaya is so angry!


    Didn''t you hit me in the face?


    Scold you?


    You think scolding you is enough?


    I beat you to death with a hammer!

 Chapter 794

    Whoosh.


    The crow moved immediately.


    The figure turned into a blood light, flashing.


    The night is a little confused.


    Sleeping trough, did you do it? He not only scolded me, but also wanted to hit me?


    "Kuye! Kill him for me!"


    The night immediately shouted with an ugly face.


    However.


    At this moment, many demon families around looked strange. Even Niushan and niubuqun wanted to cry without tears and looked at the crows bitterly!


    Oh, my mother!


    You''re going to kill Lord crow?


    You are such a dreamer!


    Do you know why Lord crow calls it immortal?


    Because the existence that can kill the crow has not been born yet?


    How many times has the crow died? Some people from the divine beast alliance have calculated that in such a short few months, it will break thousands!


    However, Lord crow undead still lives well. On the contrary, several old goods of the divine beast alliance, which are hard against Lord crow undead, are disheartened one by one, and are miserable to be integrated by several strange magical powers of Lord crow.


    In the tower, two middle-aged demons looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The kutoutuo didn''t know for the time being. He just saw the crows rushing over. His eyes were cold and the killing machine rushed forward. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand to the crows.


    For a time, a streamer, as if the stars twinkled, and then it turned into a silk thread, which swayed strangely in the space. In a moment, it turned into a streamer net, shrouding the crow!


    The night sneered.


    Kutoutuo was his grandfather''s slave from childhood. Although he regarded himself as a slave, yedU always regarded kutoutuo as his grandfather, and yedU was guarded and grew up by kutoutuo.


    Night is full of confidence in kutoutuo.


    No one can hurt himself without suffering.


    However.


    Night does not know, everything, there are always exceptions.


    Another word is, if you''re not Xu mu, it''s okay, don''t fucking force, be careful of being hit by thunder!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The streamer net directly drowned the crows.


    Not surprisingly, crow died bravely.


    "Hum! Stupid! Stupid!"


    The night sneered and felt a little funny.


    He''s looking for death. I''m drunk.


    However.


    The next moment, the night will be confused.


    Because at this moment, with the flash of a blood light, a sharp claw rushed to his face in an instant.


    Wheeze.


    The night screamed. His right hand subconsciously grabbed his face, and then caught the sticky bright red blood.


    "My face..."


    The night was ignorant and limitless. After reacting, he retreated half a step in fear. Looking at the crow holding his wings and standing in the air like a master, he screamed, "you''re not dead? It''s impossible! You were dead just now!"


    Kutoutuo''s look changed wildly. A lightning thought flashed in his mind and stood in front of yedU in horror. He said bitterly, "crow... Crow doesn''t die?"


    The crow sneered, "it seems that you know my name! Yes, I am Lord crow! You dead old man dares to touch my little brother. I think you are looking for a pit! If my brother Niu knows this, you, you, you two, it''s hard to die!"


    Kutoutuo said with an ugly face, "Lord crow does not die. I think there is some misunderstanding about this..."


    "No misunderstanding!"


    The night suddenly roared ferociously.


    It''s the first time that yedU has been caught with blood in his face.


    It''s strange that he can bear it!


    "You damn cheap demon! I tell you, you''re fucking finished! Finished!"


    All night, I jumped and scolded angrily!


    The crow looked at the night capital leisurely and said with a strange smile, "it seems that I didn''t smoke you enough! What? Do you want another claw?"


    As soon as the night''s face changed, he subconsciously relied on the bitter head Tuo to get closer. He said reluctantly, "bitter Grandpa, help me take revenge!"


    Kutoutuo is really bitter this time.


    For other demon families, even the guys in the later stage of the supreme heaven, kutoutuo is happy and not afraid.


    But facing the crow.


    Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on?


    This product is famous and can''t die! How many people and demons can''t kill him. What can I do?


    "Young master, I think it''s okay!"


    Kutoutuo reluctantly said a sentence, and then explained to yedU. YedU had heard the legend of crow immortality before, but he didn''t believe it at all. At this time, kutoutuo''s dignified explanation made yedU suddenly look constipated.


    Is there such a demon in the world? Sleeping trough, isn''t that awesome?


    Kutoutuo loosened his crackdown on the supreme Beidou, arched his hand at the crow and said, "Lord crow, I have offended you so much just now. Goodbye!"


    With that, it''s like leaving with the night.


    As for revenge for the tianniu family?


    Hehe, the enemy of the tianniu clan, is it none of his business? Kutoutuo only knows that if he stays here again, the young master''s safety will be threatened!


    The safety of the young master is what kutoutuo cares about. As for others, just hehe.


    I don''t know.


    I haven''t waited for him to leave yet.


    A playful voice sounded directly.


    "Want to go? Did you let you go?"


    Here comes Xu mu.


    After receiving the news of Zhou Dafu, Xu Mu rushed over.


    At this time, with Xu Mu''s opening, many people directly stared at Xu mu. Most of the demon families who watched had already known Xu Mu''s identity. It was exciting to see Xu Mu coming at this time!


    One is Brahma sect.


    One is the alliance upstart!


    Sky thunder and earth fire!


    Did he see the big play!


    The night blew up at that time.


    By the crow, the night has been very stimulated and oppressed. Now I want to take a step back. Unexpectedly, another goods jumped out!


    And so arrogant!


    "Who are you?"


    The night looked at Xu Mu fiercely and said.


    Niushan and niubuqun looked at Xu Mu and hated him infinitely. Niushan whispered, "less night, he is the ox demon king, the great enemy of our tianniu family!"


    "It''s you!"


    The eyes are colder at night.


    Xu Mu ignored the goods at all. He looked at the Beidou supreme and asked, "are you okay?"


    Beidou supreme''s face was a little pale. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, master!"


    Xu Mu patted the Beidou supreme on the shoulder, then looked at the night capital, narrowed his eyes and said, "apologize and leave, otherwise, I promise you will regret it!"


    The crow ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder, fell down and said happily, "hahaha, brother Niu is coming, you wait to enter the pit!"


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crow angrily.


    The crow whispered, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Kutoutuo saw the crow like this. His pupils narrowed. He looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "young man, don''t be too presumptuous! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the crow. The world is very big!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "let''s just say things. As a pure man, what we want is fairness. Your little boy wronged my little brother for no reason. He wants to go without apologizing?"


    I am afraid of crows at night, but I am not afraid of Xu Mu at all.


    He stepped forward and sneered, "I wronged him? There were so many onlookers around just now, but they all saw clearly that he stole Lao Tzu''s Lingjing jade pendant!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "Lingjing jade pendant? What the hell? Bring it to me!"


    The night didn''t care. He threw the Lingjing jade pendant in his hand to Xu Mu and said proudly, "this is the jade pendant polished by Lingjing from ancient stone milk! There is only one in the world!"


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed.


    Don''t laugh, don''t.


    Carrying the Lingjing jade pendant, Xu Mu laughed and said sarcastically, "that''s what you said. My little brother stole your things? Return him the Lingjing jade pendant. There''s only one in the world?"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly as like as two peas, and the next moment, he came out directly with nine pieces of jade.


    Lingjing jade pendant!


    Looking at the night capital with an ignorant face, Xu Mu sneered, "son, aren''t you boasting? Look, what''s in my hand?"

 Chapter 795

    The night is stupid.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s nine Lingjing jade pendants, the ups and downs in his heart can be compared with the uneasy melody.


    Although this Lingjing jade pendant is not a rare treasure in the world, the night is very confident. There is only such a thing in the world!


    Even if there are other ancient stone milk, this jade pendant was carved for him by his grandfather.


    He said there was only one in the world, not bragging at all!


    However.


    At this time, as like as two peas in his nine spiritual surroundings, he is exactly the same as his.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Nine dollars!


    I just finished saying that there is only one in the world. You give me nine yuan. Are you teasing me?


    This makes no sense!


    It''s impossible!


    When the demon families around saw this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Let you pretend to force and return this piece of the world. Now it depends on what you say.


    "I don''t believe it! What you have in your hand must be fake!"


    The night still couldn''t believe it. He shouted with a gloomy face.


    Xu Mu carelessly threw the nine Lingjing jade pendants to yedU and flew to yedU together with him.


    "How much you want, how much I have! You still look like a baby. I''m so happy!"


    Xu Mu looked at the night capital with playful eyes, and his mouth was filled with undisguised ridicule.


    Ye Du took Xu Mu''s Lingjing jade pendant and looked at it quickly.


    Then he looked more and more confused. Finally, his face suddenly turned white. He looked up extremely ugly and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    The night has been convinced that there is no difference between this Lingjing jade pendant and his!


    And the material is also ancient stone milk!


    "You... You..."


    The night didn''t know what to say. Pointing to Xu mu, his fingers trembled.


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you, mine. So many people are watching. Why? Do you still want to cheat? I only give this shit to my younger brother as a plaything, but you wronged him. It''s aggressive!"


    "Apologize and leave. I can regard it as never happened!"


    The night looked gloomy. Suddenly he snorted. Then he violently threw the Lingjing jade pendant in his hand to Xu Mu and sneered, "the person who can make me apologize hasn''t been born yet! OK! You can! You have seed! I''ll admit it this time. Why don''t you wait for me! It''s not over!"


    After that, the night turned around and left.


    It''s just.


    Just as he turned around.


    Xu Mu suddenly said sarcastically, "bullying! You don''t even have the courage to apologize! It seems like a bullying loser! That''s right. A broken jade pendant can be regarded as a big treasure. How awesome can it be? I see, it''s the most valuable, that is, the spirit realm jade pendant? Come on, the little demon students around me, I have a lot of jade pendant and give it to you!"


    "Ouch, brother Niu is domineering. He can''t compare with this kind of loading!"


    "Yes, so you shouldn''t have smoked him just now. If you smoked him, it would seem that you are as hot as him. If the dog bites you, you can''t bite back! Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu threw copies of the nine Lingjing jade pendants to the surrounding demon families.


    Then he and crow began to sneer at each other.


    It''s like a ten million point critical strike, which attacks the heart of the night and explodes blood.


    Turning around, the night''s face was livid, his eyes erupted anger, his face twisted and stared at Xu mu, and his whole body trembled violently.


    Me, all night!


    Brahma''s grandson!


    I''m a pussy loser?


    Am I spicy chicken?


    I''m a forced cargo?


    Fuck NIMA!


    How dare you say that about me! So, look down on me?


    "You come back!"


    The night pointed to Xu Mu and roared.


    Xu Mu stopped and turned around, leisurely looked at the night capital and said sarcastically, "what? Do you want to ask for a reward? Then come to me! Please me, maybe I really have mercy and give you two money!"


    "I..."


    A mouthful of stuffy blood almost came out at night.


    Do I ask for a reward? I beg your sister! I''m short of your two money all night?


    "Young master! Calm down!"


    Kutoutuo felt something wrong all night and quickly drank a light drink.


    However, the night capital at this time has been deeply hurt by Xu Mu''s mouth gun to the depths of the soul. Where does it mean to stop anger?


    Ignoring kutoutuo, the night stepped forward and said with gnashing teeth, "little rabbit! You cheap demon! You can''t compare with me? Ten thousand of you can''t compare with half of Lao Tzu! I tell you, the treasures in the world are very precious, nine points in Lao Tzu''s hands! You cheap demon can''t understand it!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "he''s bragging again! No wonder you''re walking with the stupid ox of the tianniu family. You have nothing to practice bragging, right? Hahaha!"


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    Niushan and niubuqun burst into anger and looked extremely ugly!


    It was the same at night. I scolded and scolded constantly. With a cold and arrogant look on my face, I hooked my fingers at Xu Mu and said coldly, "today, I''ll let you see. What is a man!"


    After saying that, the night capital''s hand twinkled directly, except for a dark stone.


    After shaking, the night whispered, "this is the five elements star meteorite outside the sky. If you add a little powder, all iron can be refined into a supreme artifact! The value is not measurable by the divine crystal!"


    Kutoutuo''s face sank, his mouth pulled out and sighed in the dark.


    The demon families around were excited one after another. They greedily looked at the dark stones in the hands of yedU and swallowed their saliva.


    Even the middle-aged of the two demon families in the city tower have hot eyes, staring at the dark stone and rising greed!


    "Five elements star meteorite, this thing is not available to non powerful people!"


    "I''ve only heard of it in legend. This is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "Even if I have such a small piece of nails, I''ve got hair!"


    "Worthy of being the grandson of Brahma''s father, he has all these treasures!"


    "Alas, the League upstart Bull Demon King, this time he kicked the iron plate!"


    The demon families around are muttering.


    The night smiled, looked at Xu Mu proudly and said, "hillbilly, now you know who''s hot chicken? You have the ability, you have the ability. You take out a treasure more valuable than Lao Tzu''s five element star meteorite! The question is, do you have it?"


    This time it''s night''s turn to ridicule!


    The suffocation just now has been vented a lot.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said in a cold voice, "you say yes, it''s it? Take it and I''ll have a look!"


    The night''s expression was frozen, and then he said, "well, you don''t dare to swallow my things!"


    Then he threw it to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took over.


    After looking at it for a while, he said quietly, "it looks like it''s true!"


    The night sneered, "what''s image? It''s true! I''ll tell you the truth, this gadget is actually my toy!"


    Xu Mu''s look was "white". Then he bit his teeth and said, "I still don''t believe it. You can be more proud than me! If you have the ability, let''s compare and see who has the most precious and the most valuable!"


    The night laughed wildly, "hahaha, I will be afraid of you? OK, you say, how to compare?"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s each take out ten treasures. On the total value! Who has the highest value, who wins! Losers, take out ten treasures, which belong to each other. What do you think?"


    The night was stunned.


    Then he burst into laughter and said, "fog grass! There are fools like you in the world! Since you want to give me money, why don''t I accept it? Come on!"


    The night looked ferocious.


    "Look at me, how can I blind your eyes!"

 Chapter 796

    Xu Mu waved.


    A square table appeared between him and the night.


    Take the five element star meteorite in his hand and pat it in front of him. Xu Mu sneered, "don''t say I bully you. You''re one of this stone!"


    Say it.


    With a wave of his big hand, Xu Mu suddenly shot a light at the night capital.


    The night was stunned, instinctively took over, swept his eyes, and immediately his pupils contracted.


    "This is..."


    Kutoutuo, who was standing next to yedU, flashed his eyes and said, "it''s actually a deep-sea Bauhinia! It''s as valuable as the five element star meteorite!"


    Purple halo, with a blurred feeling.


    The night was a little heavy in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu could take out this thing!


    "Hum!"


    The night bit his teeth, snorted coldly, put down the deep-sea Bauhinia stone and waved. For a time, the brilliance was filled, and nine treasures were shot in front of Xu mu.


    Staring at Xu Mu''s eyes, the night proudly said, "I tell you, you will lose!"


    "Jiulong divine iron! Nine heavenly supreme dragons and beasts are fused with their whole body blood essence and become the most precious treasure!"


    "Wan Ling Cao, the antiquity of heaven and earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another.


    The night sneered, "each of these treasures is rare in the world! If you can compare with me, even if you lose to you, I will be convinced!"


    The eyes of the demon clan around are exploding!


    Swallowing his saliva, he wanted to shoot his eyes on the table.


    Even one of these treasures taken out at night can cause a lot of strong people to fight for life and death. Now, they are gathered together!


    Worthy of being the grandson of Brahma''s father!


    Really


    So fucking rich!


    You''re so rich and so exposed, really, okay?


    Some demon families with strong cultivation even couldn''t help fighting. However, with kutoutuo''s cold eyes, he glanced around, and all the evil fires of those demon families were extinguished!


    Rob things under kutoutuo''s eyes? That''s not life!


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu shouted "depressed".


    Then, he slapped the table with a "very ugly" face!


    The night sneered, "stop yelling. Where''s your baby? Take it out quickly. Aren''t you a cow? Don''t you want to compare with me?"


    Xu Mu''s face turned white. He looked at it all night and said in a deep voice, "OK! You''re cruel! Unexpectedly, your wealth is so thick! I, the ox demon king, admit defeat!"


    Admit defeat?


    Many demon families were stunned and then surprised.


    Can this product admit defeat?


    It''s really not in line with his personality these days!


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder stumbled, almost fell down, and looked at Xu mu in amazement.


    Lying in the trough, will brother Niu recognize counseling? He shouldn''t have!


    The crow knows Xu Mu too well.


    This product is not a willing owner at all, even in face!


    The night is a look like this, laughing, "admit defeat? Hahaha, now you know there''s a day in the sky? Stupid demon, since you admit defeat, give me your baby. I''ll accept this deep-sea Bauhinia stone, hahaha!"


    Playing with the deep-sea Bauhinia stone all night.


    It''s so easy and refreshing for this baby to earn!


    Xu Mu opened his hand and hit nine lights, which fell in front of yedU.


    Then, some "unwilling" said, "well, my baby, it''s yours! Really, unwilling!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed.


    However, at this moment, almost all the demon families, together with night, are ignorant!


    Because in front of the night, where is he? What treasure.


    That''s nine divine crystals.


    He is also a nine piece inferior divine crystal!


    Ah, poof!


    I''ll fuck your sister!


    Is this what you call baby?


    These nine inferior divine crystals are the things that beggars don''t want. Aren''t you willing to take them out?


    I really want to bah your face!


    Is that shameless?


    "You..."


    The whole body trembled with anger at night. Pointing to the nine pieces of inferior divine crystals, he shouted, "do you play with me? The nine pieces of inferior divine crystals are your baby?"


    Xu Mu yelled at the night devil patting the table, "don''t deceive people too much! What''s the matter with the inferior divine crystal? I tell you, don''t look down on the inferior divine crystal! These nine inferior divine crystals are my baby. Do you like them, don''t pull them down and give them back to me!"


    Pop!


    The night''s face was black and blue. With a slap, nine inferior God crystals were smashed!


    "OK! Unexpectedly, there is such a shameless guy as you in the world! Well, I don''t want to talk to you today! Hum, let''s go!"


    Night was so angry that he almost vomited. However, with the deep-sea Bauhinia stone, night thought he had gained a lot. With a cold hum, he had to put away his baby.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand.


    The ten treasures taken out by yedU were directly collected by Xu mu.


    Shall I wipe it?


    The night was stunned on the spot!


    What do you want?


    The other demons were also stunned and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Day and night, in public, do you want to rob him?


    "Young man! Don''t make trouble!"


    Kutoutuo was really angry at this moment. He took a step forward with a gloomy face and thought of Xu Mu''s rolling away.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, "hey hey, don''t worry. Did you scare you? I''m just kidding. Look at you, your face is black. How scary! You have such a strong momentum. Put it away quickly and make money with peace!"


    Xu Mu smiled with a dry smile and shook his hand to play ten spiritual lights, which are the ten treasures of the night capital!


    The night took it one by one. When I looked carefully, I was relieved. Then, I said coldly, "it''s crazy! Let''s go!"


    With crows here, the night knows that there is no way to find the field for the time being. However, he wrote down this hatred. Just wait for the success of Brahma''s great plan, let Xu Mu Regret living in this world.


    "Slow down!"


    Xu Mu smiled and looked leisurely at the night waiting for others to leave.


    All the demon families around couldn''t smoke. They looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    Look at this goods. I don''t know. I thought it won!


    You''ve exported all the Bauhinia stones of the divine sea, and you''re still laughing!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xu Mu smiled and waved to the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu.


    The two Beidou supreme masters, who had vaguely known Xu Mu''s magical ability, couldn''t help laughing. They looked piteously at the back of the night in the distance and were surprised in secret.


    The ten treasures of the night capital are worth more than 10 billion yuan!


    This product will wait a minute. Won''t it cry?


    Anyway, if you were yourself, you might want to die!


    Sin!


    Beidou supreme and Zhou Dafu looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Along the way, crows scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. When they returned to the Inn room, crows finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "shit, brother Niu, is mad cow disease happening again? Give someone a baby for nothing, and you still laugh so happy?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What are you yelling about? Look, what''s this?"


    The voice just fell.


    In front of Xu Mu''s body, ten lights suddenly floated out.


    The crow, however, was stunned, looked at the ten lights and screamed, "five element star meteorite? Jiulong divine iron? I wipe? If these babies are here, then... Ah poof, I see! Brother Niu, you are too cruel. If that boy knows the truth, he won''t wipe his neck? Ha ha..."

 Chapter 797

    Among the ancestors of the tianniu family.


    After entering, Niushan took yedU to the luxurious courtyard specially prepared for yedU.


    "It''s less night. This place can''t compare with your night god palace. You''ll be wronged, ha ha!" Niu Shan said with a smile.


    The night waved his hand, and then he sat directly on a stone chair in the middle of the courtyard and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    After that, the night suddenly patted the stone table and calmly shouted, "that guy should humiliate me like this. Damn it! When my grandfather''s plan succeeds, I will break him into pieces! The Revenge of the tianniu family will be repaid at that time. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you so much, little night! Ha ha!"


    Niu Shan smiled and said, "that guy is really not a good stubble. Even the old man was killed by his whole face, and even the most precious rhinoceros horn of his family was lost!"


    Kutoutuo stood aside and comforted, "young master, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. I still got a deep-sea Bauhinia stone from him. I think the boy should regret vomiting blood now!"


    Speaking of the deep-sea Bauhinia stone, a smile suddenly appeared on yedU''s face.


    Satisfied!


    proud!


    The night licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. The attribute of deep-sea Bauhinia stone is the same as my grandfather. It''s a treasure of water. If you can let Grandpa refine it, you will be able to refine a satisfactory artifact!"


    With that, the night wanted to take out the deep-sea Bauhinia stone.


    However.


    When he casually probes God''s knowledge into the storage ring.


    The night was stunned on the spot.


    His face turned pale, and God''s knowledge set off an endless storm in the storage ring. In a large space, a cold air gradually rose.


    "Lying trough!"


    The night sprang to its feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people around were startled. Kutoutuo tightened his heart and hurriedly asked, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    The night was stunned and forced a half ring. Then, some incredible roared, "the thing is missing!"


    Kutoutuo''s eyelids jumped wildly, "what thing?"


    The night looked at kutoutuo with a sad face, "Grandpa Ku, everything is gone, the Shenhai Bauhinia stone has disappeared, and even my ten treasures are gone!"


    "Gone? All gone?"


    Kutoutuo''s eyes stared wildly and turned pale in horror.


    The rest of the people were also gasping, unbelievable.


    Niushan and niubuqun looked at each other, and suddenly the whole body felt bad.


    Niu buqun has heard about his father, so


    Niu Shan looked at the night with a touch of panic in his eyes.


    "Where have you been? Where have you been? Damn it! How can so many treasures disappear for no reason? I put them in the storage ring? Damn it! My God, these things are of great use!"


    I can''t be impatient all night.


    toss about!


    I checked every space magic weapon on my body!


    But.


    No, no!


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Kutoutuo repressed his inner shock. His eyes flashed, roared and opened his mouth. He saw Niushan''s expression, narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Niushan, do you know anything?"


    Niushan was startled and said bitterly, "I don''t know if it''s right, elder Ku. Just before, I lost something inexplicably, that is, the zhibaoling rhinoceros horn of my family. At that time, I grabbed it in my hand, but it suddenly disappeared!"


    Kutoutuo took a deep breath and seemed to understand something.


    The night is the same. After staying for a while, his face suddenly twisted and roared, "it''s that boy! It must be that guy! He''s lying in a slot. He''s definitely making trouble!"


    Kutoutuo said in a deep voice, "if you can take away the things in your storage ring so quietly, there must be some heavenly means! No wonder he wants to bet with you! It''s clear to dig a pit for you to jump!"


    "I''ll find him!"


    Where can you bear it at night? As soon as you tremble, you will leave with towering anger.


    However, he was pulled back by kutoutuo.


    "Young master, there were so many people at that time. He gave it to you, baby. Everyone saw it. If you come to the door for no reason, the other party must not recognize it!"


    "Besides, after all, he is a beast of the alliance of gods and beasts. If there is an excuse, kill him, and the alliance of gods and beasts dare not say more, but if you go to trouble like this, then..."


    Kutoutuo comforted.


    But the anger in the heart of the night can''t be eliminated?


    "What should I do?"


    The night roared.


    Kutoutuo narrowed his eyes, and then a towering killing intention poured out of his body. He said coldly, "when the moon is dark and the wind is high, this son dares to humiliate the young master like this. I can''t blame him for his death. Don''t worry, young master. In the evening, I''ll take back the boy''s dog head and kick him as a ball!"


    The night nodded and roared with a ferocious face, "Grandpa Ku, don''t kill him first. I want to kill him bit by bit!"


    "You can rest assured!"


    Kutoutuo smiled confidently.


    As a powerful man in the later period of the supreme throne, even in the whole alliance of gods and beasts, he has few fears!


    As for Xu mu.


    If the crow hadn''t been present just now, how could kutoutuo give up so easily?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Night, deep.


    All around, quiet!


    The inn where Xu Mu lives has been wrapped up by Xu mu.


    At this moment, a black figure quietly touched the inn without hindrance.


    It is kutoutuo.


    However, kutoutuo at this time, with his face covered, was like a dead man, and there was no Qi mechanism in his whole body.


    Standing there, like air!


    Glancing at the first floor, kutoutuo''s body turned into black light and went towards the upper floor.


    According to the information from Niushan, Xu Mu lives in the largest room on the third floor.


    Kill, quietly and obviously.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu is in the room.


    There is no Xu Mu here. In the room of the crow, Xu mu, together with the crow, the Beidou Supreme Master and Zhou Dafu, is playing a four person fight against the landlord. He has a good time.


    There is only one coffin in Xu Mu''s room.


    When Ku Toutuo came in from behind the quietly opened door, he immediately noticed the coffin with a sharp sweep of his eyes.


    "This boy, it''s really evil to live in a coffin without a bed!"


    Kutoutuo sneered, and then came to the coffin without touching the ground!


    With a big hand, in an instant, the whole room was immediately blocked by the space secret skill of kutoutuo.


    Even if it breaks down, it can''t spread half a silk.


    Kutoutuo''s eyes flashed cold, and he slapped directly at the coffin.


    Your uncle is still sleeping. Get up and die

 Chapter 798

    Boom!


    The material of the coffin is not very hard.


    However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t resist the slap of a late strong man.


    So the coffin broke!


    The coffin was almost smashed with an earth shaking sound. At the moment of smashing, kutoutuo''s eyes flashed wildly, and immediately reached out to grasp the figure exposed in the coffin.


    The man had an eye patch on his head.


    Sleeping soundly.


    The scene that made kutoutuo angry happened.


    Because there was so much noise just now, the man was still asleep!


    Fuck NIMA!


    Kutoutuo blew up on the spot!


    You didn''t feel that I was so forced to appear?


    You''re still sleeping?


    For a time, kutoutuo felt like a fool.


    White pretended to be forced!


    "Asshole!"


    Kutoutuo grabbed the man''s clothes, jerked them up, and then threw them directly to the wall.


    Boom!


    Due to the existence of kutoutuo space secret art, the man didn''t touch the wall at all, so he was bounced back by a force of space, and then fell to the ground.


    "Still awake?"


    Kutoutuo was stupid.


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground motionless, I just felt that there was a Cao NIMA beast jumping happily in my heart.


    "No! This is not the smelly boy!"


    At this moment, kutoutuo had the idea to seriously look at the man on the ground. Except for the eye mask, none of the rest was the same as the smelly boy in the daytime!


    "Damn it! Who''s this guy? Where''s the boy?"


    Kutoutuo looked gloomy.


    Then his eyes fell on the man on the ground.


    Xu Mu''s movement, the man on the ground, must know.


    "Hehe..."


    With a sneer, kutoutuo suddenly had a hot fireball in his palm and hit the man mercilessly.


    "Let you sleep like a pig. I''ll burn you!"


    The flame fell on the man on the ground.


    Half a ring.


    A pig like scream rang out.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s so hot! Hey? Fire? Ah poof! Fire? There can be fire in the coffin? Hey, hey? Something''s wrong. Why did I come out? Why did I lie on the ground? I..."


    The man screamed and got up, pulled down his eye mask, patted himself with one hand, and the fire disappeared immediately.


    Muttering, the man looked up.


    And kutoutuo stared at each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Who''s in the coffin? It''s Draco.


    He looked at kutoutuo curiously and asked.


    Kutoutuo held his arm and said with a sneer, "don''t care who I am! I ask you! Where is the ox demon king? If you are sensible, tell me honestly, otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling out your soul to read the soul!"


    Draco looked at kutoutuo strangely, and then advised him painstakingly, "Look at your attitude, it''s obvious that you came here with a lot of malice. I didn''t say you. Are you stupid? Who''s the trouble? Even the trouble of that guy! You''re killing yourself, you know? Go quickly! I''ll spare you this time while I''m in a good mood!"


    Kutoutuo was stunned in an instant.


    Shall I wipe it?


    Shall I kill him?


    Do you want him to bypass me this time?


    In the late days of Laozi''s supremacy, the whole beigulu island was a famous kutoutuo of the old ancestor. Was he despised and beaten by such a shriveled old man?


    "Ha ha!"


    Kutoutuo was angry and smiled back.


    "That guy is arrogant! The people around him are really more and more crazy! You dead old man, don''t want to live, do you? Don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. Die for me!"


    Kutoutuo sneered and grabbed dracu with his big hand.


    He wants to draw out dracu''s soul and find out Xu Mu''s trend.


    It''s just.


    Just when he did it.


    Suddenly, Draco''s figure disappeared.


    Kutoutuo grabbed an empty, and was stunned on the spot. He looked at the empty front with some disbelief, and then trembled subconsciously.


    Can disappear so easily under his eyes


    what the fuck!


    Kutoutuo felt bad.


    "Hey, hey!"


    A gloomy laugh sounded strangely in kutoutuo''s ear.


    And it''s close.


    Kutoutuo turned his head with a stiff expression and saw dracu close by his ear.


    What attracts people''s attention is that two golden fangs in Draco''s mouth are showing a ferocious breath at this time.


    "Dare to fight me? You are brave, little old man! You haven''t eaten for a long time. You sent it to the door yourself. I advised you just now. Who told you not to listen!"


    Draco smiled.


    Kutoutuo shouted in his heart, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. He wanted to turn around and hit dracu.


    But.


    Just just raised his hand and his body hasn''t turned around yet. Kutoutuo''s whole person seems to be poured down from the head with a bucket of cold water. His whole body is cold, his heart and soul are hairy, and his eyes are filled with fear.


    Because.


    At this time, he couldn''t move.


    Even if he was a strong man in the later period of the supreme throne, he was completely suppressed by a strange force, just like a male mountain. The suppressor, a mole ant, wanted to turn over and had no chance!


    This power is terrible! You know, he is the late supreme of heaven! It was so suppressed! Kutoutuo immediately peed!


    "This is your little miscellaneous fish!"


    Dracu wandered around kutoutuo. Finally, he stared at kutoutuo with a smile. His mouth opened and his fangs came out again. "The blood is too old. It must not be delicious! However, it''s good for you to be my blood servant!"


    Be a blood servant?


    What the hell?


    Kutoutuo, who was shocked on his face, suddenly felt severe pain in his neck.


    It''s like two big holes were opened out of thin air!


    Moreover, his own blood is pouring madly towards the outside of his neck. What''s more strange is that an inexplicable thing, with a cold force that makes him cold, entered his body.


    Kutoutuo''s consciousness began to be at a loss.


    Finally, as if a pool of mud, fell to the ground.


    Before dizziness, kutoutuo''s last thought was.


    As the late supreme of heaven


    I was fooled by such a wizened old man!


    Sleeping trough, it''s really beeping Tiangou!


    Dracu licked his lips and put his hand on kutoutuo''s forehead. Suddenly, a dazzling red awn turned into a strange Rune and flashed away on kutoutuo''s forehead.


    "Hey, hey, interesting! The old man''s memory is very interesting! Brahma? Want to break through the God? The grand plan of invading the alliance of gods and beasts?"


    Draco muttered, and then, as if carrying a chick, grabbed kutoutuo and walked out of the room.


    "Big brother must be interested in this. Maybe there''s a reward? Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 799

    When kutoutuo woke up.


    At first, I was a little confused. I had a severe headache on my head. Subconsciously, I touched my neck.


    His face showed a happy expression, and kutoutuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nothing. It must have been a dream!


    However.


    When he turned his head, he saw a pair of eyes, flashing the light of interest, staring at him!


    Among them, there was the withered old man who made him feel terrible!


    "Shit!"


    Kutoutuo exclaimed, hurriedly got up and mobilized his strength for the first time. However, the next moment, the goods were a little confused!


    "The late peak of heaven?"


    The power in the body clearly gives the cultivation level.


    That''s the peak of the late heaven!


    Kutoutuo is ecstatic. He has lived for many years. His Qi and blood are decaying. It is a fluke to practice at the later stage of Tianwei. How dare he expect to break through to the peak at the later stage of Tianwei?


    However, at this time, he broke through!


    This is pie falling from the sky!


    I slept and he broke through?


    Kutoutuo felt very incredible. Then he suddenly remembered that this was not a happy time at all. His eyes flashed and his body turned into streamer.


    He wants to run!


    I want to stay away from the withered old man.


    However.


    "Come back!"


    A lazy voice sounded, and kutoutuo''s body was strangely stiff. Then, out of control, he went back.


    Kutoutuo, who was shocked and stunned, looked at his dracu with a strange smile and said in horror, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    Dracu said with a curl of his mouth, "I didn''t do anything. I just turned you into my blood servant! Just steal the music. The drop of blood essence I gave you is priceless enough to double your strength!"


    Blood servant?


    That''s what he meant, a slave!


    Or is he a slave who can''t live or die by himself, like a good baby!


    The key is, no wonder Lao Tzu broke through. It was his blood essence!


    Just, a drop of blood essence can make me break through? What kind of existence is the sleeping trough, this old ghost? How strong is he? The supreme peak of heaven?


    Kutou Tuomeng forced him on the spot. His heart set off a terrible wave, his face turned white, and his eyes were out of focus.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu coughed softly, and then said, "old man, just admit your fate. Who made you silly to find ad''s trouble? Even his nest was broken. You''re really brave!"


    "You..."


    Kutoutuo looked at Xu mu.


    His eyes twinkled with murderous intent, and his instinct seemed to rush up.


    However, there was no action at all. Draco put kutoutuo in place with a cold look.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "your master, master Brahma, isn''t he? It''s awesome! He even wants to put the alliance of gods and beasts into his bag and break through the gods through the ancestral pool array! He''s a good abacus!"


    Kutoutuo was stunned.


    Emma!


    How did he know the great plan of my grandfather?


    It shouldn''t be!


    "How did you know?"


    Kutoutuo asked with an iron face.


    Draco said lazily, "I give you the identity of a blood servant. Your memory is mine!"


    Kutoutuo''s eyes almost burst!


    God damn, is there such an operation? What the hell kind of old monster are you?


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, "I have no interest in your plan. But awesome, if you want to join the alliance of animals and animals, I am very interested! I hope that the Brahman ancestor will give us some strength to force the ultimate cards of the alliance."


    Then Xu Mu said with a sneer, "as for the little boy in yedU! After you go back, advise him not to provoke me again! I''m too lazy to pay attention to him! Understand?"


    Kutoutuo said in horror, "you want to let me go?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "is there any difference between killing you or not? Your life is no longer up to you. Your body is more obedient than yourself. Do you see this old man? His name is ad, he is God!"


    Ah, poof!


    Kutoutuo took a mouthful of old blood and almost burst out.


    God?


    Fuck NIMA!


    Did I find trouble with the gods?


    No wonder it''s so terrible!


    Kutoutuo really believes it. After all, a drop of blood essence can contain such great power. Except for the God, kutoutuo really doesn''t believe that others can do it.


    "You can leave at dawn!"


    Xu Mu stretched out, and then greeted dragu, Yaya and others, "come on, the five of us just come to protect the emperor! Cheer me up one by one, let''s fight until dawn, as for you..."


    Xu Mu glanced at kutoutuo and said with a smile, "you come to be the referee and watch it for me. Whoever wants to make small moves, you can report it! Keep your eyes bright!"


    Kutoutuo stood in place.


    Seeing Xu Mu several people, they really formed a circle and played a game called poker.


    Kutoutuo''s old face twitched violently, and two tears slipped quietly from the corners of his eyes.


    If God gives me another chance to do it again!


    I''m sure I won''t be so stupid again.


    As far away from this boy as you can!


    For a moment, kutoutuo burst into tears and felt that his life had entered a permanent dark period.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I really didn''t sleep all night.


    Tossing and turning in bed, I just couldn''t sleep. I got up and walked back and forth in my room. The expression on my face became more and more ugly.


    Kutoutuo didn''t return all night!


    It shouldn''t be!


    He''s just a smelly boy. Isn''t it easy to sneak into the village with kutoutuo''s cultivation?


    For such a long time.


    Has something changed?


    The more you think about it, the more impatient you are at night. When the day is bright, you bite your teeth and directly open the room. Then, you just see the kutoutuo of the boss with tired face and swollen eyes. Your body is more bent and walks into the courtyard.


    "Bitter grandpa!"


    The night was pleasantly surprised.


    Kutoutuo raised his head and looked at the night capital. His lips moved slightly and faintly turned white, "little... Little master!"


    The night looked around and didn''t find Xu Mu''s figure. Suddenly his face sank and asked, "Grandpa Ku, why have you been there for so long? What happened? What happened to that guy?"


    Kutoutuo said dejectedly, "young master, there are experts around that man. I think you''d better leave him alone!"


    "Ah?"


    The night is full of ignorance.


    Are there any experts?


    You are a strong man in the later stage of heaven. Unexpectedly, you say there are experts? How high is that?


    However, the night believed that kutoutuo would not deceive him.


    Take a deep breath and say with an ugly face at night, "you''re afraid! Well, in that case, wait until my grandfather''s plan succeeds and breaks through the God, and then calculate the general ledger for him!"


    Hey, hey?


    I''m worried about it!


    Kutoutuo was in a hurry and shouted in horror, "young master, I think the master''s plan is still... Ah poof!"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    In front of kutoutuo''s head, a strange blood light suddenly appeared, turned into a slap and pulled it on his face.


    Spit blood out of him!


    The night was stunned, scared to pee, and said, "Grandpa Ku, what was that just now?"


    Kutoutuo was so bitter that he said in a trembling voice, "young master, you... You don''t care! You need to inform... Ah poof!"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Another flash of blood.


    Another slap!


    Kutoutuo seemed to understand something. He looked at the void with fear. Then he became more bitter. His old face seemed to be constipated. His lips were closed and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Damn it! What did that guy do to you?"


    The night''s face twisted.


    Kutoutuo just shook his head.


    The night took a breath. I''m really afraid. I can force the bitter grandpa in the later stage of Tianwei to this point. Is there really any terrible existence around that person?


    "Fortunately, Grandpa will be able to break through the gods right away! At that time, no one will be afraid!"


    The night bit his teeth and whispered. Then he looked at kutoutuo apologetically and sighed, "Grandpa Ku, wronged you! Don''t worry, Grandpa will certainly help you take revenge!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Kutoutuo''s mouth was open. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just shook his head and looked sad.


    Oh, my God!


    My little master!


    Don''t dream!


    Do you know what terrible people are around that guy? That''s God!


    Even if the master breaks through the God, what?


    Can you handle that damn God old ghost?


    Although I don''t know what the guy''s idea is, the master''s brilliant plan has obviously been taken into the pit by the other party!


    Still thinking about killing the four sides?


    Still thinking of dominating the world?


    Ah, poof, wake up, you

 Chapter 800

    The leader of the divine beast alliance suddenly found that yedU, the grandson of Brahma''s father, was honest.


    How honest is it? The goods didn''t come out.


    Just stay with the ancestors of the tianniu family. There''s no news at all.


    For a time, the leaders felt very strange, but the reason was unknown. However, the stability of the night capital relieved them. After all, the identity of the night capital was too special. Once something difficult was done, it was really hard to deal with.


    After learning the exact news of Brahma''s ancestor, the leaders of the alliance of gods and beasts negotiated for several days, and finally made a decision, and the ancestral pool was opened normally.


    Of course, what these old goods didn''t expect was that at this time, Brahma''s ancestor had incarnated niujue and appeared in the ancestral city.


    Among the ancestors of the tianniu family.


    A secret place.


    Brahman as like as two peas in a blue coat, the face of a cow is absolutely the same. It is the same breath. But the blood consumed by the cow is nearly half the blood of the Brahman ancestor.


    Under the majestic voice of Brahma, Niu Shan and his son were very excited. The glorious future described by Brahma plunged the two goods into vision.


    The night is proud.


    As for an old product, he has burst into tears and has been oppressed. In fact, Brahma is very puzzled. However, he can''t ask at all. Brahma can only give up. Anyway, as long as he becomes the God of heaven and catches the boy at that time, all the problems are not problems!


    Another few days passed.


    Finally, the ancestral City ushered in today''s big day!


    The ancestral pool will open today!


    In the past few days, several Terran leaders came one after another, brought their children, carried tokens, and wanted to go to the ancestral pool for a share!


    Those who are qualified to moisten the blood of the ancestral pool are the supreme old immortal.


    In the center of the ancestral City, there is a forbidden area, and here is the place where the ancestral pool is located.


    On weekdays, this place is basically an open space, but in fact, this is a place where space overlaps. Only with the joint efforts of the leaders of the divine beast alliance can it be opened to reveal the ancestral pool.


    The demons gathered and the scene was lively.


    Xu Mu was among them. However, there was no demon family around him. Instead, it was crows. They were hanging around with the second ancestors of the alliance, recalling the past when the world would make wind and rain.


    In mid air.


    It''s a group of bigwigs of the divine beast alliance!


    Tianwen tiger family, evil moon Sirius, nine Tiens


    All the sacred animal groups gathered together. Among them, there was a group of sacred animals that swallowed the sun. When Xu Mu saw this group of little white pigs, he seemed to see the pig demon who swallowed the sun. He was a little sorry that he didn''t come with the swallow the sun.


    Those Terran friars were alone in a place, smiling, looking forward to looking at the stone platform in the open space in the center.


    Half a ring.


    A nine headed Tiens, the strongest ruler of the alliance of gods and beasts, took a sudden step forward and said indifferently, "the ancestral God pool is about to open. Please worship the ancestral God with me!"


    For a time, words of praise came out of the mouths of demon families, with surprisingly consistent voices and very serious expressions.


    After half a ring, the old man who incarnated the nine Tiens showed a faint smile, and then said, "elders, let''s start!"


    A group of leaders of the alliance of gods and beasts behind the nine Tiens immediately came forward, and then shouted one after another. They glittered with spiritual lights and gathered together as if the stars fell and all rushed to the stone platform.


    In an instant, an indescribable threat erupted from the stone platform, and then a clearly visible energy halo was emitted from the center of the stone platform and gradually filled the whole audience.


    Seeing this scene, Brahma, standing in front of the tianniu clan, couldn''t help smiling.


    This is the automatic defense power of the ancestral pool. Once it is opened, even the goods of the divine beast alliance cannot be closed. With the help of this defense power, you can at least increase the chance of 50% to survive the God robbery!


    "This is absolutely the thing of God! It''s ridiculous that a group of stupid demons should be regarded as baptism!"


    Brahma laughed in his heart.


    I don''t know. Kutoutuo at this time is looking at Xu mu in the distance, and his heart has been shaking.


    Hum.


    Suddenly.


    On the stone platform, an ancient and unparalleled white pool is revealed.


    This is the essence of the ancestral pool!


    Inside, the pool water is suffused with a milky halo, which looks very attractive.


    The nine Tiens old man said in a deep voice, "you also know that the happy event of the alliance has come. A new family beast has joined the alliance. That''s the Jain beast! We old guys decided to let the Jain beast be the first baptism!"


    Then the nine Tiens old man looked at Xu Mu kindly and said, "little Jain, go!"


    Xu Mu smiled shyly, "how embarrassed!"


    Then, in the body of the goods, Jain separated and ran out.


    Many demon families saw this scene and turned their faces.


    While Brahma looked at Xu mu, his killing intention flashed wildly in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. The corners of his mouth turned up and rolled up a cold killing opportunity.


    The night is full of hatred in his eyes. He really wants to bite Xu Mu to death.


    Xu Mu controlled the Jain beast and jumped into the ancestral pool.


    As soon as he entered, in an instant, indescribable forces poured into Jain''s body.


    "It''s great!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    His strength was too weak, just a fairyland. However, he made a crazy breakthrough after staying in the ancestral pool. At this time, he had reached the peak of the next God.


    Moreover, the blood of Jain canthus seems to be purified quickly!


    Don''t be too cool!


    Although the separation of Jain and canthus is of little use at this time, Xu Mu has made a decision from the system reward. At the key time, it is the card!


    "Suck too slowly!"


    Xu Mu took a look at the milky white pool water under his body. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he subconsciously carried out the magic skill of swallowing the sky!


    For a time, the pool water began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this scene suddenly made Xu Mu''s big brother of the divine beast alliance look at him with a smile, and he was stunned.


    "This... Consumption is a little too much?"


    An old man of Tianwen tiger clan jumped his eyelids wildly and said with a fierce whip at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"


    "Even if you purify your blood, you don''t need so much ancestral pool water!"


    "Who can tell me what he''s doing?"


    "I suddenly have a very bad hunch!"


    A group of old people muttered.


    The nine Tiens old man''s expression was stiff, silent and said with a dry smile, "forget it, let him go. Anyway, he won''t consume all the ancestral pool water? Even if he wants to, he can''t do it... Ouch, what are you doing? Stop it quickly!"


    With these words, the nine Tiens, who were originally leisurely, suddenly trembled, looked at Xu Mu and roared.


    Look at Xu Mu again.


    At this time, the mouth is open, impressively like a giant whale. The water of the ancestral pool is pouring into Xu Mu''s mouth madly.


    The demons are not calm.


    Shit, is it over? Just ask if you''re finished? Do you still want to drink up all the water in the ancestral pool?


    Ah poof, I''ll go to your sister''s, can I get you a face? Is that fucking shameless?

 Chapter 801

    Xu Mu sucks happily.


    It has to be said that the terrible part of the God swallowing skill is that the swallowing ability of this skill is the first in the world of heaven. Even the water of the ancestral pool can''t bear the swallowing power of the God swallowing skill, and frantically flows into the body of Jain.


    This has been a forced transformation of the Jain separation!


    Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sound is constantly ringing.


    The evolution of Jain''s separated blood has impressively added three gifted powers.


    One of them is the congenital five element air sealing!


    With the thorough method of banning, space condenses under the exertion of divine power, which can be compared with the deceleration of time.


    The second is the outbreak of blood, which increases the power three times out of thin air!


    As for the third natural power, it''s powerful. It''s called xuanhuang immortal claw. Under one claw, you can gather the xuanhuang Qi between heaven and earth to attack. The xuanhuang Qi, second only to the chaotic mother Qi ranking first, is naturally powerful.


    Boom!


    The strength of the Jain beast is growing too fast!


    The separation of the system reengineering has no barrier to the realm. If it has a far-reaching source of power and the strength of separation, it can be raised to the level of Xu mu. Now the ancestral pool water just gives Jain the power of separation!


    So


    The demons were soon confused!


    You can''t do it!


    They are no longer unhappy. Even the water in the ancestral pool was drained by Xu Mu alone, but they also recognize it!


    Especially those high-level leaders of the divine beast alliance, such as the old man of the nine Tiens, trembled violently all over. They looked at Jain''s separation incredibly and were very excited!


    Misty grass!


    awesome!


    That''s fucking awesome!


    The goods have been promoted to the supreme state just by the ancestral pool. Moreover, their strength is still improving rapidly. When will they start? How far does he have to go before he stops?


    These goods don''t understand at all. I don''t understand how Xu Mu did it.


    They only know.


    Xu Mu is so awesome!


    "It''s worthy of being a guy who can practice to the supreme state just by separating himself! At this time, I''m practicing so against the sky!"


    "How cruel it must be to hold it, so that it can break out to such a point!"


    "Woo woo, my baptism..."


    "The pool water... Is almost dry!"


    One demon clan roared.


    The crow licked his lips and had a strong desire to try it.


    At this moment, Brahma''s pupils tightened, frowned at Xu mu, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Originally, he did, first let his grandson baptize in the ancestral pool.


    After all, once you show your true colors and go to the God robbery, the ancestral pool will certainly be affected. At that time, whether you can baptize or not.


    But.


    Fuck NIMA!


    You fucking consumed the pool water like this bird. According to the urine nature of the alliance of gods and beasts, it is after the divine beasts are baptized, and then let the Terrans baptize.


    Then my grandson washes an egg ball?


    "Hum!"


    Brahma couldn''t help it.


    Since his grandson can''t be baptized, he still can''t stand a fart!


    He, the ancestor of Brahma, has been pretending to be a grandson in beigulu for many years and allowed the demon family to run rampant. At this moment, today, he will make this beigulu change the world!


    From today on, beiguluzhou, surnamed night!


    He is the master of beiguluzhou, night Brahma!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Buddha Brahma, just came out suddenly.


    Just one step forward.


    However, a vast and incomparable terrorist momentum comparable to Tianwei has spread wildly around.


    Kutoutuo, standing behind Brahma, subconsciously closed his eyes. His face was bloodless!


    Kutoutuo has changed his law these days to remind master Brahma, master, let''s stop pretending to be forced, wash and sleep, and go back quickly. You don''t know how big a pit you fell into, but


    I don''t know what prohibition dragu has imposed on this goods. As long as kutoutuo mentions this matter, even if it''s just a flash of thought, he will be smoked! Want to write, just can''t write! If you want to send a message, your brain is confused. You''re going to drive you crazy!


    And now.


    It''s too late!


    Master Brahma, he has begun to do it!


    Of course, the self-confident Brahman would not think that he was dancing on the steel wire, and there was a huge pit below.


    Not to mention kutoutuo.


    Brahma''s move directly shocked all the demon and human races present.


    When they saw Brahma, they were almost stunned.


    At this time, Brahma''s father was Niu Jue''s face, so they were stunned. After all, Niu Jue was just a small peak of status. Among a group of goods present, there were no less than 20 Heaven positions alone!


    and.


    Niu Jue''s momentum just broke out. It''s not just the peak of his position!


    What''s the matter with him?


    What the fuck are you doing?


    "Niu Jue!"


    The nine Tiens old man narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly. He looked at Niu Jue angrily and shouted, "what do you want to do? Get back quickly!"


    The momentum just broke out and was mistaken for an illusion by the nine Tiens old man.


    Unfortunately.


    "Niu Jue" showed a strange smile on his face. Then he looked at Zu Shenchi, licked his lips, snorted coldly, and ran past.


    what the fuck!


    "Niu Jue, are you crazy?"


    "What do you want to do? Are you sick?"


    "Niu Jue, do you want the tianniu family to destroy the family? Dare to make trouble at the baptism ceremony!"


    One demon family old goods roared and stared angrily at Niu Jue''s figure.


    The nine Tiens old man scolded and waved his palm directly at Niu Jue. In an instant, a terrible light with earth shaking momentum suppressed Niu Jue''s figure!


    However.


    "Hum! It''s just the late days of Tianwei! Dare to fight me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Brahma turned his head indifferently and looked at the Lingguang palm.


    Just a glance.


    However, the Lingguang palm collapsed completely. At the same time, Brahma looked at the nine Tiens old man again!


    The nine Tiens old man snorted, looked at Niu Jue incredibly, and a wisp of blood gushed out of his mouth!


    The demon clan nearly collapsed.


    fuck!


    Can one eye shake and hurt the later stage of Tianwei, is this niujue?


    "Divine beast alliance. Since then, beigulu island has been under the control of our Brahma sect!"


    "Niu Jue" flashed on his face.


    It shows the true face of Brahma.


    Then, Brahma fell in front of the ancestral pool, looked at Xu mu, who was still jubilant in the pool, and said gnashing his teeth, "and you little bastard, you die!"

 Chapter 802

    If it were not for waiting for the ancestral pool to open and it was inconvenient to reveal his identity, Brahma''s father would have been angry against Xu mu.


    What Xu Mu has done just now has made Brahma''s killing intention to Xu Mu reach the peak.


    At this time, when he shot with anger, it was called a fierce and violent power frenzy, which set off waves of ripples, space shock, invincible and terrible power, as if the sky had fallen and fought on Xu Mu''s head.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    The last mouthful of water from the ancestral pool entered the abdomen. Xu Mu controlled the separation of Jain canthus and directly performed the congenital five elements air sealing technique.


    In an instant, all the movements in the surrounding space were very fast and slow, and Xu Mu''s figure flashed out of the ancestral pool, jumped and ran.


    "Dying, dying, dying..."


    Jain ran into Xu Mu''s body. Xu Mu showed my frightened expression, stared at Brahma''s father and scolded, "old thing, I''ve written down this account!"


    "Hum!"


    Master Brahma snorted coldly, but he still looked at Xu mu in surprise.


    Although he was careless that he could escape from him, Xu Mu''s magic power just revealed is still very important.


    At this time, the nine Tiens old man was already angry.


    The other senior leaders of the divine beast alliance were also extremely shocked and angry.


    Brahma''s father turned into Niu Jue and entered the ancestral city. It''s fucking crazy. Niu Jue, that fool, took refuge in Brahma''s father and directly rebelled against his father. It''s really worth dying.


    "Brahma, what are you going to do?"


    The nine Tiens old man roared and looked at Brahma with great rage. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Master Brahma glanced at the demons around him and laughed wildly, "what are you doing? You''ll know later!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Brahma suddenly looked up into the sky. Then, his eyes became dignified, took a deep breath, and the power in his body burst out in an instant!


    promote!


    promote!


    Countless miraculous drugs, turned into energy, poured into the body of Brahma''s father!


    Brahma, who has touched the threshold of the divine realm, finally ushered in his divine robbery!


    Boom


    Deep in the air, the void rolled, and a terrible cloud appeared directly. The cloud looked small, but it looked very thick. Powerful and unspeakable heavenly power came down in an instant!


    All the demon and Terran friars below were stunned one by one!


    Robbery?


    Brahma, at this time, the God of heaven?


    Lying trough, this guy is going to break through the realm of God! This NIMA is God!


    The top level of the divine beast alliance wants more!


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! Brahma, your uncle!"


    The nine Tiens old man was furious and blew up. Looking at the ancestral pool with a sudden white light, how could he not know what the devil''s idea was about the goods of Brahma''s father!


    "Unexpectedly, I want to rely on the ancestral pool to cross the God robbery! This old fellow is so shameless!"


    "Damn it! Once the ancestral pool is opened, it can''t stop until the time limit!"


    "What to do? If he is robbed by the gods, our ancestral pool may no longer exist!"


    "Paralysis! Paralysis! Paralysis! Vatican, you are paralyzed!"


    "What a cruel heart! What a fucking plan!"


    The top level of the divine beast alliance is impatient.


    The ancestral pool is the most important thing of their alliance of gods and beasts. If they lose it, their future strength of the alliance of gods and beasts will be reduced. I don''t know how many levels!


    It is by the ancestral pool that the number of divine beasts in their divine beast alliance is increasing. The benefits brought by the promotion of blood are simply beyond words.


    Now, obviously, there is a great possibility that it will disappear!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    The nine Tiens old man jumped and scolded. He wanted to come forward and call Brahman a paw. However, under the God''s robbery, how dare he come forward suddenly!


    This is a cross robbery. If he goes up, he will be regarded as a troublemaker by the heaven robbery. First of all, he will be killed!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the high-level leaders of the divine beast alliance.


    He didn''t believe it. Under the instigation of Brahma''s ancestors, these animal leaders didn''t use the crystal of heaven''s rules!


    As long as they dare to use it!


    Xu Mu is sure to put the crystal of heaven''s rules into his bag!


    Hum.


    Suddenly.


    Beside the nine Tiens old man, there was a flash of emptiness, and an old man''s figure was revealed. The old man was wearing a gold crown and a dragon robe. It was obvious that he was an old dragon beast.


    "Dragon ancestor!"


    When the nine Tiens old man saw the old man appear, he cried in awe with a bitter expression.


    The rest of the monster leaders also saluted one after another. The demon family below ignored the scolding of Brahma and respectfully opened their mouth to salute.


    The old man longzu''s expression was very gloomy. He looked at the Brahma Laozu standing above the ancestral pool. His face showed surprise and anger, and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? You let this old guy run to our territory!"


    The nine Tiens old man was depressed and said wrongly, "it''s the tianniu family! The cow lying in the trough is absolutely unique. That tianniu is crazy! Once this thing is over, I will destroy the whole tianniu family!"


    Dragon Zu snorted coldly, looked at Brahma with his fierce eyes and roared, "night Brahma! You fucking deceive me too much! Get out of here, or I won''t blame me for trying so hard with you!"


    At this time, master Brahma was dealing with the coming God robbery wholeheartedly. When he heard the speech, he glanced and sneered, "dead dragon, wait for me until I become God! I''ll roast you first! You didn''t expect that I broke through before you! Hahaha, dead dragon, dead dragon, it''s all fate! It''s destiny that you will become my belly meat!"


    The dragon was so angry.


    Do you still want to eat me?


    The gloomy looking dragon ancestor, his eyes shining wildly, glanced at the sky, and a hesitation flashed between his eyes.


    The nine Tiens old man couldn''t help preaching, "dragon ancestor, why don''t we..."


    The Dragon ancestor looked at the nine Tiens and sighed, "The crystal of blood rules, even me, dare not fuse. Once the flesh can''t bear the limit of blood burst, I''ll be finished! Moreover, this thing is too rebellious, even the ancestral pool. If people all over the world know that there is a crystal of heaven rules in our divine beast Alliance, it will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, there will be great trouble!"


    The nine Tiens old man stared at Brahma fiercely, holding back and bending incomparably, "that can''t be. Watch him become a God here. Once he gets through the God robbery, our god beast alliance will be more troublesome!"


    The Dragon ancestor was silent.


    The heart is also very tangled!


    Finally, I can only scold your uncle in my heart. I can''t compare my hatred for Brahma!


    The night of killing thousands of knives, Brahma!

 Chapter 803

    Long Zu is going to explode.


    But in the end, I can only comfort myself, "I hope this dog beeps and will die under the God robbery! After all, it''s a god robbery. How many powerful people dare not touch the threshold of the God. The old man, lying in the trough, must have planned this long ago. He has the defense of the crystal power of the rules of heaven, and the power of the God robbery must be reduced by at least five layers! Damn it! I''m still a little short of that step, otherwise, How can this old thing be arrogant! "


    At this time.


    Buzzing.


    In the void, a vast blue and black detonator stretched out a ferocious detonator from the clouds.


    That''s one of the God robbers, the world destroying thunder gun!


    Boom!


    The annihilation thunder cannon sent out a startling roar, and in an instant, an indescribable annihilation thunder came down at the ancestor of Brahma.


    "Well come!"


    Master Brahma was not surprised but happy. He was very excited and licked his lips. "Let me see how much help this ancestral pool can give me!"


    When the thunder struck, it seemed to destroy the world and directly hit the white light curtain emitted by the ancestral pool.


    In an instant.


    The thunder from the annihilating thunder gun seemed to be forcibly blocked by something, and its power decreased sharply. When it finally fell on the ancestor of Brahma, it was less than two layers!


    The Buddha of Brahma trembled all over and his divine power broke out. He easily stopped it!


    "Lying trough!"


    Brahma laughed and peed!


    Unexpectedly, the defense function of the ancestral pool is so awesome!


    "How clever I am to think of such a way to get through the robbery!"


    Master Brahma was so excited that he was so happy that he shook his body.


    This fell into the eyes of a group of veterans of the alliance of gods and beasts, such as longzu, who wanted to crack their eyes and canthus.


    next.


    The sky thunder is rolling. It turns this space into a thunder pool.


    The world destroying thunder cannon kept pouring thunder. However, the defense light curtain of zushenchi was still half weakened.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Brahma couldn''t help shouting!


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove!"


    An old beast of the alliance of gods and beasts, I can''t help scolding!


    The Dragon ancestor was also stunned by the defense function of the ancestral pool, and his face became more and more ugly. The ancestral pool was originally a sharp weapon for him to advance to the gods of heaven, but it was used by Brahma at this time. It was the same as the newly grown vegetables in his garden were stolen and cut by his neighbors. It was simple and unbearable!


    What the Dragon ancestor couldn''t stand was.


    Once Brahma''s father breaks through to the realm of God!


    This NIMA is over!


    League of beasts, it may be a complete egg ball!


    He can temporarily integrate the crystal of the rules of heaven in exchange for strong blood power. However, the Dragon ancestor is not sure whether that power can deal with the gods or not!


    Just.


    No fusion.


    It''s over!


    So


    "You can''t let him play like this!"


    Longzu spoke in a low voice.


    As soon as the nine headed God changed his look, the old man struggled and said, "do you really want to... But, in this way, your life..."


    The Dragon ancestor''s face was a little twisted and shouted, "at this time, there are no other ways except to destroy the boat. Anyway, it''s a death. Even if I die, I have to pull this death force on my back and lie in the groove. He dares to bully my divine beast Alliance. How can I let him go?"


    Finish.


    The Dragon ancestor roared and drank.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the ancestral pool. In an instant, the ancestral pool collapsed and revealed a huge pit. In the pit, a white halo gushed continuously. Inside, a drop of Diamond White crystal was floating and rotating, emitting a confusing brilliance.


    Brahma was stunned.


    What is this special?


    The high-level leader of the divine beast alliance looked crazy and gray, looking at the Dragon ancestor with great complexity.


    This crystal of heaven''s rules is the card of the alliance of gods and beasts. Once it is revealed to the world, the consequences will be unpredictable. The most important thing is that if the Dragon ancestor integrates the crystal of heaven''s rules, he has a great chance to die!


    "It''s weird!"


    Brahma''s face sank and he glanced in the air. The second wave of heaven robbery was already brewing. Regardless of mobilizing all his strength, Brahma rushed directly to the crystal of the rules of heaven.


    It''s just.


    Just went down, and before we could get close, an unimaginable flow blew on Brahma, making the old goods look white.


    Get back.


    Scared to pee!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what the fuck is this? Why is it so terrible?


    Seeing this, the Dragon ancestor sneered, "fool! This is the treasure of our divine beast alliance. You are a family and want to get involved? You are so bold! Stupid! Night Brahma, I tell you, today, he is dead!"


    Brahma''s face changed wildly and he felt bad.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Vatican yelled, "I tell you, if you let me safely borrow the ancestral pool to cross the robbery, I swear that after the robbery is successful, I will spare you the divine beast alliance and give you a chance to live, but if you insist on making trouble for me, I swear I will destroy your divine beast Manchu!"


    Long Zu sneered and took a deep breath. He had to take advantage of this gap. After all, he could not refine the crystal of the rules of heaven. Naturally, he could not control it. This is also the reason why the defense ability could not be closed after the ancestral pool was opened!


    As for such a step forward, it will become the target of heaven''s robbery


    Lying in the trough, I''m willing to let go of life and death. Under heaven''s disaster, let''s see who died fast between him and Brahma. Since it''s a disaster, let''s hurt each other!


    However.


    Something unexpected happened to longzu.


    I saw that at this moment, a Jain beast suddenly appeared in the air. Then, it swayed towards the pit under the ancestral pool and flew over.


    Long Zu is stupid.


    Emma fog grass, what do you want?


    The rest of the demon clan leaders were stunned and didn''t want to be forced.


    The nine Tiens old man subconsciously shouted, "little Jain, are you crazy? Are you looking for death?"


    Xu Mu controlled Jain''s separation and said solemnly, "I feel that this thing is of great use to me! I decided to eat it!"


    Ah, poof!


    A group of demon families almost spewed blood when they heard the speech!


    The Dragon ancestor''s face was drawn, and his whole body was in a bad moment.


    It works for you. Are you going to eat it?


    Do you know what you''re eating?


    That is the blood crystal in the crystal of the rules of heaven! Once this thing is like this, it will greatly stimulate the blood, but the explosion of blood power is not the flesh under the God, which can bear it!


    If you eat it, it will become a box in a second. Do you understand?


    The Dragon ancestor was very fond of Xu Mu''s separation of Jain. After all, Jain was a dragon beast, so he couldn''t care to get angry and shouted, "little Jain, come back quickly. You can''t eat this crystal at all. Even if it''s me, you have a 90% chance of dying!"


    Xu Mu stopped.


    He smiled in his heart, turned his eyes and immediately said, "in that case, I... Want to eat more!"


    As he spoke, Jaime separated, shed two tears and shouted, "you are the Zhenhai God needle of the divine beast alliance. How can you fall! Let me bear all this! As long as you eat it, the old guy can no longer borrow the defense power of zushenchi. If the gods rob him, he will die!"


    "And I..."


    "Death is not death! Look at fate! All sins are borne by me! I have no regrets!"

 Chapter 804

    Oh, my God!


    My god!


    Xu Mu''s impassioned speech is powerful!


    At least, there was only a demon family with conscience, who were conquered by Xu Mu''s awe inspiring and glorious image.


    Is this special or that noisy Jain?


    For the Dragon ancestor, for the divine beast alliance, I can do this


    Many demon families shed moving tears!


    Xu Mu''s favorable impression is that he has risen slowly and burst his watch.


    For a time, Xu Mu''s forced value also exploded.


    This wave is forced to pretend. It''s going to heaven!


    Xu Mu was stunned by this wave of forced value, which suddenly increased by nearly 100000. This is just the beginning. We just started to force, and we made a lot of money. Don''t we want to make a 9 and a complete 6?


    "This guy..."


    The Dragon ancestor looked at Xu mu with complicated eyes!


    Those high-level leaders of the divine beast alliance stared at Xu mu, trembled and subconsciously clenched their fists!


    Little Jain, you are so kind!


    "Alas, brother Niu is the one who can make shameless so aboveboard and lamentable!"


    The crow whispered.


    The crow shouted, "OK! Brother Niu is great! I support you!"


    Hey?


    Suddenly, the Dragon ancestor looked at the crow. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help yelling, "slot! I almost forgot! The crow doesn''t die. You are an immortal body. You can integrate blood crystal!"


    Nine Tiens and other old goods are also in a daze.


    Yes, it''s really beeping the dog. I forgot this big move.


    Our crow can''t die, sir. We can''t die anyway! The ability that used to give them a headache is now of great use.


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    The crow scolded the grass!


    Feeling Xu Mu''s threatening look, the crow Shook all over and wanted to cry without tears. Then he sighed, "up to now, I have to confess. In fact, there is a limit to the number of my deaths! I can only die three times a day! Just now, I was bored and committed suicide three times, so if I went up, I would die!"


    Long Zu was stunned!


    The senior leaders of the divine beast alliance also twitched one after another.


    That''s a gas!


    Almost spit blood!


    Fog grass NIMA, is there any other limit on the number of your deaths?


    Yes? Really? Fools can see that you are bragging. I think you are really afraid of death and danger. Don''t you dare to go on?


    "Shameless!"


    An old beast can''t help scolding!


    "Shameless!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a crow!"


    "Lying trough, how can you say that?"


    The crows were also in a hurry when they were flooded with curses.


    You funny people, if you weren''t afraid of burying brother Niu''s pit, I would have gone up long ago. Do you think I''m afraid of death? Who can let me die?


    Immediately the crow scolded, "shit, what are you scolding me for? If you''re not afraid of death, you go up?"


    A group of old goods are angry.


    Xu Mu quickly shouted, "all right! Don''t embarrass the crows. Let me finish all this!"


    Say.


    Xu Mu quickly went straight to the pit under the ancestral pool.


    And Brahma was flustered at this time.


    If he doesn''t have the defense power of zushenchi, he will cross the heaven God robbery. There is a great chance that he will die!


    "You dare!"


    Master Brahma waved directly to Xu Mu!


    It''s just.


    At this time, the second wave of heaven robbery had come down. In an instant, a colorful thunder turned into a Thunder Dragon and came down against Xu Mu''s body. The attack of Brahma''s ancestors directly annihilated the spot.


    As soon as Brahma was stunned, he sneered, "hahaha, you fool! If you disturb me to cross the robbery, the robbery will kill you!"


    But with a smile, the expression solidified.


    The voice suddenly stopped, as if a husband chicken pinched his neck and the boss staring at him were about to burst.


    I saw that the thunder came and fell on Xu mu.


    He just disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s thunder is immune and can be enjoyed naturally!


    As a result, not only Brahma''s ancestors were ignorant, but also the demons had their mouths wide open and their chins were about to fall off.


    Misty grass, what the fuck is going on?


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Xu Mu gave a pretentious scream.


    Then, continue to rush!


    Thunder, lightning, flint.


    And Xu mu


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    "It hurts..."


    "It hurts..."


    Ah, poof!


    One by one, listening to the sound of Xu Mu''s eggs, almost vomited blood.


    God robbed him.


    Even if you don''t die, what the hell are you?


    God robbery can only hurt you?


    I really want to bah your face!


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Zu took a breath and looked at Xu Mu and felt that his three outlooks collapsed in an instant.


    "This little Jain is going against the sky!"


    The demons swallowed their saliva and were shocked!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Brahma was flustered again.


    At the bottom, the night looked at Jain''s separation and almost collapsed.


    The God robbery that scared his grandfather to death was easily resisted by this goods?


    Is there a mistake? Are you kidding me?


    "Sure enough, this guy is not an ordinary person!"


    Kutoutuo''s face was numb.


    With more desolate eyes, he looked at Brahma.


    Master, you know, they haven''t revealed their cards yet! That''s it, you''re going to die!


    What kind of trough is this?


    Boom!


    Facing a sky thunder, Xu Mu fell in front of the crystal of blood rules.


    The Jain split is a real beast.


    Naturally, it will not be stopped by the crystal of blood rules.


    Licking his lips, Xu Mu smiled, opened his mouth and swallowed the crystal of blood rules.


    Buzzing.


    In the void, the white energy light curtain gradually subsided, and gradually disappeared without a trace in the tearful eyes of Brahma''s ancestors.


    "It''s over!"


    Brahma''s face is like death!


    If it weren''t for the ancestral pool, he didn''t dare to lead the gods to rob him.


    Now, although the God robbery is desperate and will kill Xu mu, Brahma''s ancestors will not think that Xu mu can survive.


    At that time, God robbery will still do him!


    And he


    "Your uncle!"


    Master Brahma stared at Xu Mu angrily and couldn''t help waving to Xu mu.


    However, they were all smashed by Tianlei indiscriminately.


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to take care of the goods now. After swallowing the crystal of blood rules, Jain separated himself, as if there was an extra fire!


    A fire that wants to explode!


    In my ear, the system prompt sound starts to sound.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Jain swallowed the crystal of blood rules. Blood has completely evolved to the top!"


    "The power of blood rules will continuously improve the power, help Jain separate himself and ascend to the realm of God!"


    "The Jain canthus is separated and automatically obtains the [blood purification] ability! But it can be shared with the host body!"


    Xu Mu was very happy.


    Long Zu may die if he swallows the crystal of blood rules. However, with the help of the system, he can directly ignore it.


    It takes a long time to break through the God.


    Xu Mu looked up and looked at Brahma. Then he laughed and said, "fool, are you stupid? I said this thing is of great use to me! It''s prepared for me! Look, I''m not only not dead, but also blessed!"


    "As for you..."


    Xu Mu smiled and rushed directly to Brahma''s father.


    "Come on, give you a hug, don''t thank me..."

 Chapter 805

    Ah, bah!


    Brahma is both anger and fear!


    Give me a hug?


    I''ll fuck you!


    You''re trying to kill me!


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here! Lie in the trough!"


    Vatican''s father roared and looked anxious. He looked at Xu Mu getting closer and hurried to fight. However, Xu Mu was added by Tianlei and fell by Tianlei, as if he had added an invincible amulet to Xu mu.


    Where can we get close to Xu mu Bansi for the attack of Brahma?


    This is so scary.


    Brahma''s hair stood upright. He just felt that Tianwei had gradually approached him. Although Tianjie was right to kill Xu mu, if he was with him, Brahma didn''t dare to bet that Tianjie would ignore him.


    "Go away! Go away..."


    Brahma roared, turned and ran.


    However, there are not many places he can run in one space. According to the past experience of cross robbery, if the cross robber dares to run, he will be completely wiped out by the heaven robbery. Cross robbery is a narrow life, but those who escape are ten dead and no life!


    Xu Mu chased Brahma like a rabbit.


    What a terrible monster this scene is?


    The heart of the exciting demon clan is about to jump out.


    Xu Mu swallowed the crystal of blood rules. Not only did he not die, but he was still alive?


    At this moment, the Dragon ancestor wanted to spit blood. If he had known it was all right, he would have swallowed it. However, didn''t all the predecessors who wanted to touch the crystal of blood rules die? Why is this Jain not dead? Is that fucking weird?


    Is this crystal of blood rules really prepared by the ancestor god for this little Jain?


    And


    A natural disaster.


    You''re so alive.


    Are you knitting? The more you look, the more outrageous it is!


    Suddenly.


    Something unexpected happened.


    Because in the sky, the dark cloud of God robbery sent out an earth shaking explosion, and then it began to disappear slowly.


    The sky robbery thunder falling from the clouds finally stopped falling.


    This scene immediately made all the goods ignorant on the spot.


    In particular, Brahma looked at the sky. Then he seemed to understand something and laughed wildly, "hahaha, it''s God''s help, I also..."


    The voice just fell.


    The colorful light turned into a pillar of light, which directly submerged Brahma''s father.


    Being bathed in light and unable to see his body, Brahma was rushed crazy by joy!


    The body has been transformed!


    Everything has been transformed!


    powerful!


    The incomparably powerful power fills the whole body of Brahma!


    At this moment, Brahma even had a feeling that if he appeared in front of him, he could run over with one finger!


    It''s so strong!


    That''s it!


    Obviously, he, the ancestor of Brahma, has broken through to the realm of God!


    Although I don''t know that God is making wool, it''s really like God''s help!


    Hoo Hoo


    Brahma''s breath seemed to turn into a storm, sweeping the four directions in an instant.


    When Brahma revealed his body, his eyes seemed to take the sun and the moon and the vicissitudes of life. Up and down his body, he exuded a powerful breath of power. His eyes swept and laughed wildly.


    "God! I am Brahma at night! Finally become God!"


    Laughing and laughing, Brahma even burst into tears!


    How much did he pay to achieve God? It''s countless!


    Now, once a dream! How could he not cry!


    "My grandpa, God?"


    The night laughed silly.


    Trapped in uncontrollable fantasies.


    "Woo woo..."


    Kutoutuo burst into tears.


    The night thought that kutoutuo was tears of joy.


    However, night knows that at this moment, kutoutuo is feeling sad for Brahma''s father.


    God, so what?


    He will die sooner or later!


    Niushan and niubuqun, standing beside the night capital, also laughed loudly.


    What does it mean for Brahma to break through the gods?


    This means that from then on, the tianniu family can achieve great success in the revolution and turn over to be the master!


    Goddamn union of gods and beasts, your doomsday is coming!


    And a group of monster bosses.


    Shocked!


    Fear!


    Long Zu''s face was completely distorted and his heart was extremely cold.


    The rest of the demon clan are the same. I can''t believe that God plays this. Even thunder robbery is only half done. Send this old immortal achievement God!


    This is to destroy the divine beast alliance!


    Xu Mu''s Jain is separated and has no Tianlei defense. At this time, he is frowning and looking at the sky. He suddenly thinks that the recent Tianjie is becoming more and more strange. Can it be said that what has happened to the ancient Lei family in the world of gods and punishments on behalf of heaven? Lying trough, so to speak, it all depends on me. Nine times out of ten, the Gurei have done it with the wing Protoss!


    Xu Mu''s guess is really good.


    In the realm of the gods, the ancient thunder family and the wing God family have already played a real fire, and the cards of both sides have been played out. The Leizu sacred utensils of the ancient thunder family''s sermon and punishment have been used. Where can we take care of the disaster of the upper and lower worlds.


    Of course, these are later words, not to mention.


    Besides, Brahma.


    In the old guy''s body, the power is still rising crazily. Under the God of heaven and the God of heaven, that''s the difference between heaven and earth, bright moon and firefly!


    He squeezed his fist, and suddenly Brahma stared at Xu mu.


    It''s all this fool!


    This damn stupid demon!


    It''s all him. I''m worried and scared. Just now, I almost scared to death and peed.


    However, thanks to him, he attracted the second wave of thunder robbery for me. Otherwise, how could he spend the God robbery so easily?


    Looking at Xu mu, Brahma''s father said with a grim smile, "stupid thing! I want to thank you! As a gift of thanks to you, I decided to draw out your soul and burn it with Brahma''s holy flame for 10000 years. If you haven''t disappeared, I''ll give you a death!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Brahma''s father.


    Then he said lazily, "do you think you''re going to swallow the world with anger? Do you think you''re going to kill the four sides? Do you think that when you reach the realm of heaven and God, you and him can get the sermon?"


    At this time, Brahma''s father was full of self-confidence. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Mu and sneered, "what? Do you have any cards to deal with me in the realm of God?"


    With that, Brahma ordered Xu mu.


    Gently.


    Suddenly the void shook.


    A hole appears directly, the space collapses and ripples.


    "You know what? I can kill ten million spicy chickens like you with one finger!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It''s his turn to pretend to be forced!


    The body is stiff.


    Jaime separated and suddenly raised his head, "old man, wake up!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu waved.


    Then a coffin appeared in front of Xu mu.


    After patting the coffin, Xu Mu didn''t have a good way, "adead, don''t fucking sleep, get up and work..."

 Chapter 806

    Many people were stunned.


    I don''t know what the hell Xu Mu is doing!


    If you get a coffin out, can you deal with Brahma? Don''t be silly, will you? Brahma is now in the realm of God. Why don''t you run away and wait for the dead ball?


    The old goods such as longzu''s eyes flashed wildly, gnashing their teeth, subconsciously ready to fight for their lives.


    They don''t think Xu mu can deal with Brahma!


    And Brahma''s ancestors, of course, will not let go of their divine beast alliance.


    In addition to crows and other goods, there is only kutoutuo. At this time, his pupils tighten, his body trembles, and endless fear gushes out of his heart.


    Coffin


    Ad


    It''s him! It''s him!


    He finally appeared!


    Fuck NIMA! This damned, hateful, terrible God and old ghost finally appeared!


    "Master! Be careful!"


    Kutoutuo almost exhausted all his strength, and then roared out four words.


    After roaring, kutoutuo''s face turned white. Suddenly, he spewed a mouthful of blood. In the center of his eyebrows, a blood amulet flashed wildly, turned into countless blood whips and smoked kutoutuo wildly.


    This scene immediately confused many people.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter with kutoutuo? Why are you so scared?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Master Brahma, they are all fucking gods. Do you want him to be careful? Be careful with the wool?


    The night capital standing beside kutoutuo looked at kutoutuo blankly.


    At this moment, the expression on Brahma''s face has changed dramatically.


    Who is kutoutuo? That''s the old man he grew up with!


    His words, Brahma, can''t listen!


    "Is it..."


    Vatican stared at the coffin instinctively, dignified, and no longer had the slightest arrogance.


    Xu Mu glanced at kutoutuo and snorted coldly.


    At the next moment, the lid of the coffin was gently opened. From the inside, an arm wearing blood colored long sleeves stretched out, held the coffin, sat up, looked at the high sun, frowned, narrowed his eyes, skimmed his mouth, and jumped out of the coffin.


    Put away the coffin, Draco smiled at Xu mu, "good morning, brother!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "good sister! It''s noon! Hurry up, brother has been bullied. You can do it!"


    "Get it!"


    Draco gave a flattering smile.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the Buddha and said with a strange smile, "Oh, it''s a little god! Did you just break through? It''s so tender. I''m sorry to start!"


    When they heard it, they were all wild.


    Fog grass, what does this cargo say? Why are you so old-fashioned?


    Kutoutuo burst into tears.


    Dead bird! Today is the complete end of the bird!


    "Hum!"


    Although he was very afraid, Brahma still snorted coldly.


    At this time, Brahma just reached the realm of heaven and God. It was high spirited. Even if dracu looked like he should have a great beginning, but Brahma''s heart was still not afraid!


    Within this realm, the gods are invincible!


    "Rampant! I want to see what cards you have!"


    Brahma sneered. Then he stretched out his hand directly to dracu. In an instant, the space vibrated and the endless flames of heaven and earth appeared in the air, burning the space into holes.


    Seeing this scene, the veterans of the divine beast alliance looked ugly, as if they were constipated, and endless sadness poured out of their eyes.


    However.


    The next moment, a scene that made everyone ignorant appeared.


    He saw that in the face of the flames, dragou did not retreat but advanced.


    He took three steps forward.


    The first step, the goods opened their mouth.


    In the second step, the goods sucked into the flames.


    The third step, the goods slapped their lips and said with disdain, "it''s just the elementary rules of fire. You also want to bake me? I''m not afraid of the Jiulong stove in Tianchi. You little god of heaven, I don''t know!"


    "This... You..."


    Brahma''s face turned white, and he stepped back three steps subconsciously. Looking at dracu with an ignorant face, he set off a terrible wave in his heart, filled with endless fear.


    Draco''s suction is so casual and simple!


    It is this random and simple, but with unknown terror!


    No wonder


    No wonder kutoutuo will remind him! Before, kutoutuo went to find that smelly boy. He must have met this old ghost, so he became so strange!


    Think of it here.


    Brahma''s face suddenly twisted.


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    I''ve just been promoted to the God of heaven. How can he pretend to be forced? He met such a goods!


    The guy who is so familiar with the rules of heaven and despises him is not a God, what the fuck?


    I met an old God?


    That boy, I''m afraid it''s because of this!


    My god!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to cry. Looking at dracu, he roared and tried his best.


    He still wants to try! Verify it!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The heaven and earth changed color, and the terrible flame rules turned into flame elves. They appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, they were indescribably hot and spread in all directions. Those heavenly beings were supreme. At this moment, their faces turned white, but their eyes were crazy, and their hearts kept roaring. God! This is the power of God!


    Dragu frowned and looked at the sky. Then, black airflow flashed on his body and wrapped his whole body. He turned to Xu Mu reluctantly and said, "brother, this old goods is the local god in this world, and there is almost no limit on his hand, but I..."


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m afraid of an egg ball. Just do it. I''ll bear something!"


    "OK!"


    Maybe Xu Mu''s shock to dracu was too big and too much. Therefore, dracu also threw himself out. He instinctively believed Xu mu, looked at Brahma and sneered, "fool, I''ll let you know now how weak you are in front of me!"


    The voice just fell.


    Draco suddenly took a big breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, black lights filled the air, and then turned into a long whip, which hit the air like a black dragon. In the blink of an eye, all the flame rules were strangled out. Not only that, the terrible black whip, swish, smoked down at the ancestor of Brahma.


    "Ah..."


    When the power of the flame rule was broken, Brahma suddenly peed, screamed and instinctively wanted to run.


    Space rolling, Brahman, disappeared without a trace.


    But the next moment, with the black whip beating the void, Brahma''s body reappeared. However, it was extremely embarrassed. There was a blood mark on his face, and the black whip kept beating Brahma''s body. No matter how Brahma resisted, all his forces were in front of the black whip, They are so insignificant!


    At this moment, there are only two words to describe the hearts of people.


    Nima

 Chapter 807

    Brahma was hanged!


    This frightening scene immediately shocked all the demon and human races.


    Brahma, but under their eyes, the God of promotion, and the move just now, was so terrible. The space was as gentle as a dog in front of Brahma.


    However.


    Such a powerful Brahma ancestor, at this time, is really like a dog.


    I was embarrassed by being smoked, and everything I was smoked was lost.


    The screams of Brahma made all the goods feel cold. They couldn''t believe looking at dracu and Xu mu.


    Strong!


    Perhaps, this is the pronoun of strong!


    God, it''s just mole ants!


    The other party is more powerful than God! No one knows what that is!


    All they know is, Brahma, the finished bird!


    "Woo woo..."


    Kutoutuo was full of tears.


    What did I say?


    What did I say!


    Although no one heard it, I knew it would be such a result!


    "Grandpa..."


    The night trembled.


    fear!


    terrified!


    He couldn''t imagine it, and didn''t want to believe it at all. The scene in front of him was real. The embarrassed person who was pumped would be his grandfather!


    A beautiful outline of the future.


    At this time, it is like a mirage in the water and bubbles in the air!


    "My God!"


    Niushan and niubuqun, father and son, stared big.


    Two goods are scared to pee!


    They are the tianniu family, but they put the fate of the whole family on the body of Brahma''s ancestors.


    Just now, they were very lucky. This time it was the right bet!


    My family is going to heaven.


    However, without the meeting, they will fall from the cloud. Next, do you need to think about the fate of the tianniu family?


    I''m afraid that before long, there will be more delicacies in the ancestral City, carbon roast steak? Roast Whole cattle? Shua beef? Ah, poof


    Niushan father and son were dizzy in front of them, shocked and fell to the ground. Behind them, several old goods of tianniu family trembled and their eyes were red. Looking at Niushan father and son, they were evil to the side of courage, roared and rushed up one after another


    The demons were very excited.


    Especially the veterans of the divine beast alliance!


    They never dreamed that there was such a pervert around Xu mu.


    They couldn''t care to think about why Xu Mu didn''t let dragu do it early. Now they are almost happy. They are almost convulsed by the big surprise after the disaster.


    "Ah, spare your life!"


    Master Brahma, the sound of scream, straight to the sky.


    The old man began to beg for mercy.


    "Please, let me go!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Just breaking through the God, Brahma has not enjoyed the dignity of the God. It is conceivable that he is oppressed at this time.


    After pleading for mercy, dragu turned his mouth and looked at Xu mu.


    however.


    Right now.


    Draco''s face changed.


    With horror in his eyes, he looked up into the sky, but saw an indescribable thunder in the sky.


    This is not a lightning bolt!


    But the thunder of punishment in this world!


    With the power of this world, you almost want to kill everything!


    This is a thunder that does not leave a trace of vitality at all. This is also a declaration and warning of dragu and other similar existence.


    External gods, don''t be arrogant!


    When Brahma saw this scene, he was stunned. Then he laughed wildly, "hahaha! Good! God! You are so sacred and great! Kill him! Kill him! I am the God of this world, but you are not! You fool! You still want to kill me, you die!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Draco yelled.


    Just want to move, in his whole body, at this time, there are many illusory and visible chains!


    This is a shackle!


    Add shackles.


    It seems that the power of a world is suppressed on the body.


    Drago''s face was red and struggling. However, he couldn''t get rid of it. He was able to watch a killing thunder coming to his head.


    "Misty grass! Brother, help..."


    No matter how high dracu was, he had to pee in the face of the bombardment of the world.


    A terrible howl, earth shaking.


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that it was thunder!


    Suddenly smiled.


    Originally, Xu Mu thought of making a saliva tent for dragu with the saliva of the bear child.


    I never thought it was such a thing.


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then, the figure flashed and appeared over Draco.


    "What''s the hurry!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth leisurely. The figure at this moment was imprinted in the heart and soul of dragu, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Then Xu Mu stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. Suddenly, he hit the sky!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu is in high spirits!


    If you want to pretend to be forced, make the whole set!


    In the blink of an eye, in the eyes of all the goods, a thunder burst and disappeared without a trace.


    The sun is shining again. Xu Mu at this moment is brilliant and mysterious!


    "Good!"


    Draco shouted excitedly.


    "Shit, brother, you are so awesome!"


    Although Xu Mu''s cultivation is not even a God.


    However, dracu became more and more awed of Xu mu.


    The power of a world can be understated.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is this him or a person? If you don''t kneel and lick, you''re looking for death!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brahma''s face was confused again.


    He was stunned.


    I can''t believe that Xu mu can smash the thunder so easily.


    The demons swallowed their saliva, took a cold breath, changed color in horror, and looked dazzled.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Dracu squeezed his palm and looked at Brahma.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Vatican suddenly shivered, his face turned gray, screamed, and suddenly roared at Xu mu, "you bastard! Little bastard! You have the ability to compete with me and let others help you! I am a God, and a finger can crush you!"


    Facing Draco''s aggressive approach.


    Brahma has clearly known that his destiny is death except death!


    However, the source of all this, in the final analysis, is Xu mu.


    Although Xu Mu was just able to kill a world of thunder with one punch, Xu Mu''s cultivation gave Brahma a trace of confidence.


    As long as we can catch Xu mu, he will be able to turn the tables!


    The worst, can live!


    Therefore, the goods began to provoke, and their mouths were like machine guns. Taunts came out one by one, such as coercion, cowardice and waste, which were all good.


    Draco''s eyebrows were sweating.


    After looking at Xu mu, I asked Xu mu for advice on whether to kill the old guy.


    "Are you going to compete with me?"


    Xu Mu was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    Brahma was overjoyed.


    I''m not afraid of you talking. I''m afraid you ignore me!


    So, he quickly said, "yes! Smelly boy, dare you? Dare you? You''re just a coward, scum..."


    Brahma is addicted to spray.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway. "It''s too much!"


    Brahma stopped.


    On hearing this, Xu Mu sighed, "since you want to compete with me, I''ll satisfy you, but you''re the God..."


    Master Brahma quickly said, "I can suppress it to the same level as you!"


    "So... Ad! Seal his cultivation, and the throne of heaven is supreme!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers at dragu.


    Master Brahma was shocked.


    After the supreme throne? Hahaha, you stupid boy, you really have no bottom line. Since you are so arrogant, you are welcome.


    Immediately, Brahma said to dracu, "brother, you seal it quickly! I won''t resist!"


    Draco bared his teeth.


    His eyes flashed a pity and looked at Brahma.


    The crow, too, looked at Brahma with a sneer.


    old fool! You think you can bully brother Niu casually?


    Don''t you dream!


    Especially dragu, he can clearly perceive that the extreme terror contained in Xu Mu''s body is far beyond Xu Mu''s own realm.


    Late days?


    Did you bully him? Hey, hey, hey

 Chapter 808

    Draco, come forward.


    Brahma is really obedient.


    Without any resistance, he was banned by dracu. At this time, only the power of the late Tianwei was left.


    He accepted his fate. Anyway, if dracu really wanted to kill him, he would die.


    What else can he resist?


    At this time, seeing that dracu didn''t take the opportunity to fight him, Brahma was relieved and felt that there was an extra light in the dark road in front of him.


    That''s a way to live!


    The presence of the demon family, at this time, his face was very ugly.


    And the old goods of the divine beast alliance, such as dragon Zu, have extremely depressed expressions.


    "Little Jain! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Long Zu couldn''t help it.


    He can''t watch Xu Mu die!


    Other old goods also spoke one after another.


    "Let the elder kill Brahma quickly!"


    "Tell me about you. What are you fighting with him? What accomplishments did he have and how long he lived? He is full of experience. The challenge of stepping up is as simple as eating and drinking water. Aren''t you dying?"


    "What do you want him to do in the late days of heaven?"


    "Or it will be suppressed to the status!"


    "Human position!"


    "Waste his cultivation!"


    "I think I''ll kill it. It''s over!"


    The old guys sprayed and sprayed. Xu Mu turned his head and looked at them. He said reluctantly, "predecessors, do you have too little confidence in me?"


    A group of old goods are pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    No confidence in you?


    Where did you get his confidence?


    Long Zu shouted angrily, "little Jain, stop making trouble and come back quickly!"


    Xu Mu smiled, raised his head directly and said solemnly, "you elders may not know. I have a nickname!"


    "It''s called the king of singles!"


    Ah, poof!


    King of singles?


    How keen are you to fight alone!


    And Xu Mu said directly to Brahma, "come on! Let''s fight openly!"


    Brahma''s eyes twinkled coldly.


    Where else can it be provoked?


    With a loud roar, Xu Mu rushed directly to Xu mu. Xu Mu also drank loudly and sped away towards Brahma''s ancestor in the ugly expression of the demon family.


    "Smelly boy! You asked for it!"


    Brahma began to laugh again.


    He''s even figured it out.


    As long as he comes into contact with Xu mu, he is 100% sure to control Xu mu. Then what? He has a 50% confidence that he can frighten the terrible old ghost! Then, he still has 30% confidence. He stuck Xu Mu''s neck and asked the terrible old ghost to work for him. Didn''t he hear the old man call brother Xu mu? Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha, it''s cool to think about it. I''m so clever that I even put my life to death and later life. It''s just


    Brahma''s brain stormed.


    In his hands, he was not at will, but mobilized his whole body to sweep away at Xu mu. He didn''t want to kill Xu mu, but wanted to suppress after seriously injuring Xu mu.


    It''s just.


    Next second.


    An indescribable force, like a mountain, swept down against him.


    At this moment, the feeling of the collapse of heaven and earth shocked Brahma. He was extremely frightened. His brainstorming stopped and looked at Xu mu for the first time. However, it was only one eye that became his last eye.


    Boom!


    The void exploded together!


    Brahma, the body burst, the whole person turned into a blood mist and sprayed in the air!


    Until death, Brahma was ignorant.


    Lao Tzu''s brilliant plan of 10%, 50% and 30%, is that it? Is it over?


    Ah, poof!


    I''m not willing!


    Xu Mu stopped, closed his fist and said calmly, "you forced me..."


    All the goods, all stunned!


    With one punch, did Brahma die?


    Even if it is suppressed to the later stage of Tianwei, it seems that you are only the middle stage of Tianwei, right?


    My God, one punch in the middle of heaven and one punch in the late of heaven?


    Just a punch?


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop?


    "Grandpa!"


    The night howled with fear. I just felt that Venus was in front of me and fell down.


    Kutoutuo was dull, his body trembled and dazed.


    As for Niushan father and son, they were caught by several old goods of tianniu family, trembling and begging to look at Xu mu in the air.


    "You boy..."


    Long Zu was stunned. After half a ring, he pointed to Xu Mu and smiled bitterly.


    King of singles?


    What a name!


    The demon families were so excited that they began to roar, and there were voices like Jain, Jain and so on.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the prompt sound of the system sounded quickly, and the forced value of the equipment rose sharply. Xu Mu estimated that from the beginning to now, his forced value of the equipment has soared by 300000!


    At this time, we finally saw the dawn.


    Xu Mu is very happy.


    This trip is worth it. Not only did you pretend to force a good harvest, but also you got a crystal of the rules of heaven. The separated Jain will be a proper God in the future. In addition, you also have the ability to purify blood. This is also a great skill of pretending to force!


    so


    A big conspiracy sweeping the alliance of gods and beasts disappeared in the palm of Xu mu, the terrible demon king.


    Vatican sect was forced hard and was smashed by the alliance of gods and beasts. In particular, the Ye family was fragmented.


    The tianniu clan was forced. Under the leadership of Niu Jue''s grandparents and grandchildren, they betrayed the divine beast alliance and almost caused a great disaster. The divine beast alliance could not bear it and unanimously passed the judgment on the tianniu clan. In the end, the tianniu clan almost destroyed the clan. If the elders of the tianniu clan hadn''t voluntarily confessed their mistake, handed over Niushan father and son as compensation and made an oath with terrible consequences, The end is really genocide.


    The alliance of gods and beasts was defeated. Our family had an anti heaven beast. There were super cow defenders around the beast. They laughed for a while.


    Xu mu, who had not been in the Alliance for a long time, helped a group of old goods, purified his blood, got a wave of forced value, and then left quietly.


    Of course, this time, the crow naturally followed.


    On the way to Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xu Mu began to check the rewards he received after killing Brahma''s ancestors.


    When he was killed by Xu mu, even if his accomplishments were sealed, Brahma was also a real God.


    With Xu Mu''s cultivation accomplishments, he went beyond the level of heaven. Although the rewards he received were also reduced because of the closure of the cultivation accomplishments of Brahma, they were also massive.


    In addition to the experience that made Xu muxiu soar and promoted him to the later stage of the supreme heaven, the number of Shenyuan units also increased by more than two million.


    The other rewards make Xu Mu happy.


    The first is a blood inheritance, which is the Brahman''s own blood. However, the blood of Brahman''s father is the lowest Brahman holy flame, and the system rewards the great Brahman holy flame. Although only one word is added, the blood can not be compared. The great Brahman holy flame can be reached only after the blood of Brahman holy flame is fully awakened.


    Xu Mu didn''t want to absorb it and kept it for later use.


    The second is a top-grade prop, called the king of singles!


    Perhaps it''s because Xu Mu and Brahma''s ancestors are fighting alone. The king of single fighting can be used without restrictions. When Xu Mu sends a single challenge invitation and the other party agrees, he can instantly lower the other party''s cultivation level and become the same level as Xu mu. However, the restriction can''t be higher than Xu Mu''s two major levels.


    As for the third.


    That''s great!


    It is a divine skill, called [no taboos]!


    Like Tianguan blessing, this skill is a systematic divine skill with special divine effects. Tianguan blessing can stimulate the explosion of potential, and there are no taboos. After use, it can directly make Xu Mu have no taboos. Any banned, array and psychedelic things can''t act on Xu mu.


    There are other rewards, not very brilliant, but they are also some very interesting gadgets.


    In this way, Xu Mu and his party went safely to Dongsheng China.


    It''s just.


    Xu Mu hasn''t left beiguluzhou yet.


    Suddenly, a message made Xu Mu have to stop.


    The messenger is no one else. It is Xu Mu''s cheap female apprentice who awakens the unparalleled nine star talent, Jin Xiaohua

 Chapter 809

    When Xu Mu left Tongtian Jianzong, Jin Xiaohua went home to visit his relatives.


    And the message she sent to Xu MUFA this time was impressively only four words.


    "Master, help me!"


    Xu Mu''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    After Xu Mu heard about Jin Xiaohua''s life experience, her origin is extraordinary. She is the queen of the royal family in Zhongling Hezhou.


    Zhongling Hezhou is the center of five continents, and its strength is also the most powerful. Zhongling Hezhou respects cranes, and the person in power is a imperial dynasty.


    Golden crane dynasty!


    Jin Xiaohua came from the royal family of the golden crane Dynasty. However, although the little girl''s birth was noble, her experience was very poor. Her mother was once put in the cold palace because she angered the current emperor Jin Dingtian. Jin Xiaohua grew up in the cold palace. If her mother''s family hadn''t helped, she would have starved to death.


    This time, I was called by my mother.


    little does one think.


    In exchange for a cry for help.


    "Dare to touch my apprentice?"


    Xu Mu blew up immediately.


    Maybe she grew up in the cold palace. Jin Xiaohua has always been cowardly and doesn''t look good. She has been bullied. She came to Tongtian sword sect across a state and became an external disciple. She is still ignored. If it weren''t for Xu mu, she would probably disappear from the crowd.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what danger Jin Xiaohua is in.


    But instinctively, it should have something to do with yourself!


    "Sir, I want to see who is so bold!"


    With a sneer, Xu Mu called the crows and other goods to change their way and went straight to Zhongling Hezhou.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Wading through mountains and rivers is not.


    Zhongling Hezhou is close to beigulu Zhou.


    However, just after stepping into the land of Zhongling Hezhou, the crow suddenly shook and stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Niu, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crow narrowed his small eyes and said solemnly, "I can''t say, but it''s strange, as if something was staring at us!"


    "Yes?"


    Xu Mu''s spirit broke out and checked it for a long time. After half a ring, he frowned and thought for a while before leaving.


    The feeling of crow is never wrong. When Xu Mu just checked it, he suddenly had a depressing feeling, but it flashed away, which made Xu Mu confused.


    Nearly half a month has passed.


    Xu Mu felt the control of the golden crane emperor over Zhongling crane island.


    The whole zhonglinghe island is impressively honored by cranes. Leisurely Linghe can be seen everywhere. Here, it seems that cranes are more expensive than people. People in zhonglinghe Prefecture regard Linghe as their ancestors.


    For the golden crane emperor, he is in awe and willing to surrender!


    This day.


    Xu Mu came to a huge city.


    The height of the city is almost through the clouds. A long Lingguang sign can be clearly seen even if it is far away. It is written with four seal characters of the golden crane imperial city.


    After Xu Mu and his party entered the Imperial City, Xu Mu was not in a hurry. Just now he tried to contact Jin Xiaohua, but he couldn''t contact at all. Now the most important thing is to find out where Jin Xiaohua is and what happened.


    And where is the most gossip?


    That''s a restaurant!


    Looking for a big restaurant, Xu Mu asked for a box. After ordering, he said to the young waiter, "brother, ask you something!"


    The young waiter was smiling. Xu Mu had just ordered a table of dishes, but it was very high. He immediately patted his chest and said with a smile, "brother, you ask, I know everything and say everything!"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile, "I heard that Jin Xiaohua, the Royal daughter of the golden crane Dynasty, has come back. I don''t know where she is now?"


    "Jin Xiaohua?"


    The young sophomore is a little confused.


    Then, he said sadly, "our emperor is strong, and there are many princes and daughters, but where is the golden flower?"


    "No?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    The young waiter thought carefully again and nodded heavily, "no!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt instantly.


    Is it swollen? Will it not?


    Jin Xiaohua won''t lie to him!


    There must be something wrong, or is it something in the palace courtyard that outsiders don''t know?


    Xu Mu sent the young second primary school. After a simple meal, he let the crows and other goods stay in the restaurant for the time being.


    And he came to the center of the Imperial City, in front of the imperial palace.


    Outsiders don''t know. People in the Palace should know?


    Xu Mu glanced at the guarded imperial palace and Shi Shi ran walked over.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    A crisscross row of guards stared at Xu mu with cold eyes.


    One of the guys, who looked like the commander, glanced at Xu Mu and said coldly with his arms, "forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, don''t get close! Get out!"


    Xu Mu winked at the goods and said with a smile, "brother, come here!"


    The Guard commander was stunned. When he saw Xu Mu''s hand, it seemed that there was a flash of light. His eyes narrowed and he coughed gently and came over.


    Xu Mu quietly sent out a storage ring and whispered, "brother, let me ask you something!"


    The commander took the storage ring and saw that he almost fell to the ground at that time. There were countless divine crystals in it.


    Fog grass, is this goods so rich?


    The commander was not fascinated by Shenjing, but dignified. He looked around and took Xu Mu to the corner of the imperial city wall. Then he relaxed and said with a bitter smile, "little brother, you scared me to death. What do you want to ask for so much money?"


    Xu Mu waved casually, "little money, little money! Brother, I just want to ask, is your golden flower princess in? I have something to find her!"


    The commander suddenly changed his look.


    Then he stopped the spread of the voice and said solemnly, "are you the friend of the golden flower princess?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "A friend is not a friend, but someone asked me to send her something!"


    The commander looked slowly, and then warned, "little brother, I advise you to go. Princess Jinhua was caught by the emperor because she murdered her mother!"


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, then asked with a smile, "have you been arrested after murdering his mother? Look at this. Where have you been arrested?"


    The commander sighed, "who knows, anyway, Princess Jinhua is over. Alas, poor!"


    Xu Mu accompanied the goods for a while and left.


    Standing in the distance and looking at the palace, Xu Mu''s eyes burst with murder. He was hesitating whether to let draguping push over.


    Suddenly.


    In front of the palace bulletin board not far away, a column of palace guards carried a large golden cloth and pasted it in front of the bulletin board.


    Many people are good to watch.


    Xu Mu thought about it and walked over. There were not many people at this time. Therefore, Xu Mu soon saw what was written on the golden cloth.


    "Recruit crane breeders? High salary with five insurances and one fund? Well, it seems that there is a head..."

 Chapter 810

    High salary, five insurances and one gold. Naturally, this is not the case on the golden cloth. But for the crane breeders of the golden crane imperial dynasty, they receive a large amount of Shenjing every month, and they also have their own guarantee. After working for a long time, they can allocate a house in the imperial city. In case of an accident, their families will get a lot of compensation. The reason is because of the Shenhe in the Shenhe garden, Some of them have a strange temper, which makes the crane breeders die and hurt from time to time.


    But is this a disadvantage? Not at all!


    It is the dream of almost every low-level friar in the golden crane Dynasty to become a crane feeder in the golden crane Dynasty.


    Because this is a smooth way to heaven!


    To put it bluntly, do human God cranes have to need crane feeders? Of course not. It''s just that the golden crane emperor is too precious to the divine crane. We should make the divine crane tall and enjoy life.


    Xu Mu''s mouth tilted and smiled playfully.


    Around, many monks are idle and excited, rubbing their hands, and more, they still have an envious look.


    "Unexpectedly, he recruited crane keepers again. The last time he recruited crane keepers was ten years ago?"


    "All the people in the palace are sacred cranes. They are very noble. I really don''t have to say this treatment!"


    "It is said that the status and welfare of crane keepers are also advanced when the divine crane is advanced. Most of the divine cranes are friendly to their crane keepers. When they grow up, the divine crane enters the crane yard, and the corresponding crane keepers can directly receive salary without working! Tut tut on that day..."


    "Hahaha, where is it so simple to feed cranes? Those young divine cranes are very aware of life. It depends on nature!"


    "I have to try. What if I choose it!"


    Many monks are eager to try.


    As the crowd grew, Xu Mu was squeezed out when he stood. He didn''t mind much and went back to the inn.


    The time to start recruitment and selection was set three days later.


    After returning to the inn, Xu Mu was hammered by the gossip party such as crows. Xu Mu simply said that he was filled with righteous indignation for a time. Of course, the reason why these goods are so excited is that Xu Mu is going to do something.


    It''s up. Isn''t it fun?


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Xu Mu still didn''t receive the next message from Jin Xiaohua.


    On this day, Xu Mu dressed neatly and came outside the palace.


    At this time, it is already a sea of people.


    Countless monks gathered here and looked excitedly at the direction of the central palace gate. There, monks lined up to sign up for the selection of crane breeders.


    Xu Mu was rude this time. He pushed around and finally pushed through.


    Why not fly over.


    Because those who dared to fly were bombed as flies by a yellow light in the palace.


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Xu Mu curled his mouth and stood at the back.


    however.


    At this time, a cry rang out in the distance, "Hey, little brother? Do you also come to the examination of crane breeders?"


    Xu Mu saw that he was the Guard commander that day.


    When the other party came over, Xu Mu nodded with a smile and said, "here we are, looking very curious, ready to join the fun!"


    The commander narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xu Mu gave him a storage ring a few days ago.


    At that time, he was a little shocked. The number of divine crystals in it was countless. After returning, he checked it carefully, which was even more shocking.


    Because the number of divine crystals inside is his 10 million best divine crystals!


    Lying trough, this astronomical figure, scared the commander to pee on the spot.


    He saved half his life without a million. The other party threw out ten million casually. How rich must he be?


    For a time, the commander''s heart had a great awe and favor for Xu mu. These days, those who have money must be cow driven people.


    At this time, the commander waved his big hand and said with a smile, "why didn''t you say earlier, you come with me!"


    He snapped his fingers at Xu Mu and walked towards the front of the team.


    Many monks around were stunned.


    When the commander brought Xu Mu to the front of the team, it was obvious.


    Let''s go!


    Cut in line!


    Misty grass!


    Well, he''s so angry!


    Some people look ugly.


    Some people, however, showed a sneer, but they were the first few young people. They took a step directly in the second row, held their arms and sneered, "Wang Tongling, are you really good at taking people to jump the queue so openly?"


    The commander''s face changed,


    Xu Mu smiled and said indifferently, "brother, don''t bother, I''d better line up!"


    He said he was leaving.


    However.


    The young man suddenly stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "think you can jump the queue if you find a small Guard commander? I really don''t know what to say. Do you know how to write the word shameless? It''s you, you garbage!"


    The crowd immediately roared.


    In particular, several partners around the youth mercilessly mocked Xu mu.


    The king''s face became even more ugly.


    Xu Mu also stopped.


    Hehe, with me?


    Today''s team, I''m still in!


    It''s also good to earn some forced value!


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xu Mu suddenly turned around and directly came to the nun in the first row. He smiled and said, "girl, join the team!"


    The girl was stunned and looked at commander Wang. She was unhappy just now. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "you''re shameless. You really cut in the queue!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s all forced by fools! Girl, can''t you really insert it in front of you?"


    "No!"


    The girl hesitated and shook her head.


    Xu Mu said reluctantly, "then plug in the back?"


    The girl hesitated again and whispered, "if they want, you can plug in!"


    Xu Mu suddenly reacted at this time. It seems that it''s very ambiguous for anyone. Bah, bah, it''s wrong. It''s too ambiguous.


    And those young people were already angry.


    The young man who spoke before said in a cold voice, "smelly boy, if you can join my team today, write my name upside down!"


    Just talking.


    Inside the palace gate, a group of middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes came out.


    The leader, somewhat unkind, said, "I heard you yelling all the way. What are you doing?"


    The young man suddenly whispered, "Lord Zheng, this boy cut in line!"


    Then he pointed to Xu mu.


    Commander Wang turned pale and just wanted to explain that the chief commander in charge of the assessment was a middle-aged man who had been very bad at staring at Xu Mu and said, "what he said is true?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said leisurely, "really!"


    Then Xu Mu glanced at the young man and said solemnly, "I just cut in the queue. What''s the matter? Just cut in the queue. What''s the matter?"


    A group of people almost spit blood.


    Fog grass, can you be more shameless? What do you mean, jump in the line? What''s the matter? You cut in line. You still have a reason, don''t you?


    "Do you know why I cut in line?"


    Xu Muyi''s righteous words.


    "I''m for your good, don''t you understand? I''m the first one to go on the stage to assess. My eyes are black. I''m giving you experience and upgrading you. It''s just that you don''t thank me. You reject me, especially you. Yes, it''s you!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the young man and said coldly, "OK, you don''t like me to jump in line, do you? Then I won''t jump in line!"


    Then Xu Mu went to Zhuzheng''s middle age and said, "unexpectedly, I can''t do cannon fodder. I''d better go. I''m sorry to bother you, Lord Zheng!"


    Ouch?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Is this boy really kind?


    Anyway, what he said is quite reasonable, huh? No, no, it seems there''s still something wrong.


    The LORD was thinking about it in his middle age, so Xu Mu grabbed his hand, shook it, and sighed, "I was wrong!"


    The young man''s anger surged up in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the people were really bluffed by Xu Mu''s fallacies. He immediately shouted, "Lord Zheng, this son is reckless. He should be disqualified. No, he should be arrested and questioned!"


    However.


    A moment later, he saw that the LORD was middle-aged. Suddenly, he looked at the young man and said coldly, "shut up!"


    The young man was stunned.


    The main middle-aged sneered, "people just join a team. What''s the matter..."

 Chapter 811

    Ah, poof!


    The young man almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood!


    Unexpectedly, such a sentence jumped out of Lord Zheng''s mouth.


    Others are also a little confused, including the middle-aged people around Lord Zheng, who are also full of fog. I don''t understand why Lord Zheng is so funny.


    And the master is holding his fist, and he keeps the store of his hand in his hands. Then he smiles to Xu Mu and says, "you can honestly plug your team, brother, here, I has the final say."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "no, I already know I''m wrong!"


    Lord Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly said, "what''s wrong? Little brother, your kindness, I think everyone can understand! Come on, you''re the first, and you can enter later!"


    Xu Mu still waved his big hand, "no! Someone said that if I cut in the queue, his name would be written upside down. How can I write his name upside down? It doesn''t seem too bad for me!"


    Lord Zheng narrowed his eyes, looked at the young man, immediately waved and said, "you are disqualified!"


    The young man was really confused and pointed at himself, "Lord Zheng, are you talking about me?"


    The Lord nodded calmly in the middle age, "yes, it''s you! Get out of here, or I won''t blame you for driving you away!"


    Misty grass!


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    The young man''s face twisted in an instant, and then he shouted gloomily, "I''m really angry. OK, you can help him too! Hum! I''ll see who can drive me away today! I tell you, I''m the third prince!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Lord Zheng, as soon as his pupils contracted, his heart burst into a curse!


    I didn''t expect that this product still has this big move.


    The young man, at this time, showed a token in his hand, lit it up and sneered, "this is the waist token of the third prince. Dare you drive me away? That is not to give the third prince face!"


    The LORD was middle-aged and was about to speak, but Xu Mu disdained and said, "what waist token, I think it''s fake!"


    "You..."


    The young man hated Xu Mu very much and said angrily, "fool! Open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly! This is true!"


    Xu Mu said, "I don''t believe it unless you show it to me!"


    The young man sneered, "hum, how precious is the waist token of the third prince, which you can touch?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you don''t show me, there is a ghost in your heart!"


    The young man bit his teeth and suddenly threw the token to Zhuzheng middle-aged man. He sneered, "Lord Zheng, please check it yourself. The provincial boy will die in peace!"


    The Lord is middle-aged. After feeling it, he is sure that the waist token of the three princes is true. If you can have this waist token, it must be the person of the three princes. I almost got into great trouble.


    however.


    Right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly grabbed the token in the middle-aged master''s hand, looked at it, and then said with a smile, "Oh, what''s my thing? It''s this ghost thing. I also have this thing!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu''s hand as like as two peas, he just called a young man and laughed at him. "You see, is this this?"


    The youth subconsciously took over.


    I looked at it and was stunned.


    Fog grass NIMA, is it true?


    Is this guy also from the third prince?


    Own people?


    I''m against my own people?


    The young man was trampled over by something in an instant.


    When the LORD was middle-aged, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "well, well, the time has come. Let''s hurry into the field! Little brother, you are the first!"


    Then he hurried into the palace with people.


    The young man''s face was ugly. He looked at Xu mu with a token and said, "I didn''t expect that you were also the third prince. Anyway, just now your brother was abrupt. You..."


    Xu Mu turned his head and said disdainfully, "what is the third prince? I''m a good friend with the third prince. Can you compare with me?"


    Young people stay.


    Others can''t laugh or cry.


    Fog grass, are you good friends with the third prince? Bragging?


    The young man reacted and said angrily, "you dare to disrespect the third prince. I must..."


    Xu Mu scolded, "I want your sister! There are five or six people with a broken token. I don''t know how many of these three princes have given me. You think I''m rare?"


    Say.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    Pieces of tokens flew to the youth.


    The young man took it in a panic and looked at it carefully. He was completely scared to pee, numb and trembling.


    really


    It''s all true!


    He has so many waist cards of the third prince?


    Fog grass, is he really a good friend with the prince?


    Ah, poof, no? Are you going to scare me to death?


    The crowd was in an uproar and looked in Xu Mu''s eyes with awe.


    After receiving a wave of forced value, Xu Mu was in an excellent mood. He squinted at the young man, temporarily let him go, and said to the female nun behind him, "it seems he''s still in front of you!"


    The nun said shyly, "it''s all right, you plug in!"


    Xu Mu gave some silent help to the forehead, winked with the commander of the king, followed the guard and stepped into the palace!


    The friars stepped in one by one and were finally taken to a huge square.


    Here, the center has been banned. Inside, there are a group of about dozens of small and exquisite divine cranes chasing and fighting inside. It looks very cute.


    At this time, the LORD was middle-aged and those middle-aged people were already standing here. With a light cough, the LORD was middle-aged and said in a loud voice, "Everyone, the assessment starts now. You will enter the venue and try your best to attract the divine crane. As long as anyone can let the divine crane automatically express its intimate actions, you can become a crane feeder. I tell you that although the divine crane is young, it is not low in intelligence and extremely arrogant. You must not have any hostility or malice. Otherwise, be careful of your life!"


    Say it.


    The LORD looked at Xu mu in his middle age and said with a smile, "little brother, you''re the first to play!"


    Xu Mu came over.


    Lord Zheng stretched out his hand, and Xu Mu grasped it, and suddenly there was a soft thing in his hand.


    The middle-aged voice of the LORD came to my ears, "little brother, this is the best crane crystal, which is invaluable. The little god crane likes it very much, which can increase your chances of passing the customs. Remember me after you use it!"


    Xu Mu arched his hand at the middle-aged Lord, smiled and said, "thank you!"


    The Lord nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Mu said to the monks in the rear, "everyone, next, I''ll demonstrate for you. No matter what the result is, it''s all experience. You can watch it later!"


    Some friars have subconsciously suspected that Xu Mu is really good for them.


    However.


    Follow Xu Mu forward.


    Step into the center of the little crane.


    Squat down, wave your big hand and roar, "come here!"


    In an instant, everyone sprayed!


    Emma fogweed!


    Fart sincerity!


    Fart for them!


    This product is fucking here for fun. It''s absolutely forced

 Chapter 812

    People are ignorant and forced to go to heaven.


    Throughout the assessment of crane breeders, which is as outrageous as Xu mu?


    Do you think those little cranes will really come with a big hand and a shout "come here"?


    Are you silly than those little god cranes?


    The LORD was middle-aged and couldn''t help covering his face. He looked at Xu mu with pain. He was very speechless. He was really blind to his crane crystal!


    The young man smiled, pointed to Xu Mu and whispered big silly than.


    However.


    The next moment, everyone trembled.


    Staring at it, the little crane seemed to be stimulated by something and rushed frantically towards Xu mu.


    Ah, poof!


    Misty grass!


    coming!


    Those little cranes are really coming!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what''s going on? Are these little cranes born with brain damage?


    Otherwise, how could you be so brain crippled?


    He yelled and you came here?


    The crowd was broken.


    Of course they don''t know. At this moment, Xu Mu''s hands are spinning with faint invisible forces.


    That''s the power of blood purification!


    For monsters, even if these little god cranes are still small, they still instinctively move closer to Xu mu.


    Scramble!


    Huddle together!


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people and made them silent.


    I''ve never fucking seen anything like this!


    I''ve never seen such a stupid crane!


    Xu Mu threw a ray of purification power. A group of little divine cranes narrowed their eyes and enjoyed the incomparable Gong Wei around Xu mu. Xu Mu stood up, looked at the middle-aged Lord and smiled, "Lord Zheng, should I pass?"


    In his middle age, the Lord swallowed his saliva and subconsciously took a breath of cool air, which was his voice, "Pass... Pass! Little brother, you''re too... Shit, don''t say anything. Just, according to previous experience, everyone is close to a little god crane, so the little god crane followed the crane keeper, and you... Can''t let you take so many little god cranes alone!"


    Xu Mu said casually, "it''s easy to do. I just choose one!"


    With that, Xu Mu pointed to one of the youngest little cranes standing at the back and said, "look at this little guy. He is naturally malnourished. That''s it!"


    Say it.


    He stepped forward and reached out to pick up the little crane.


    The little god crane didn''t resist, but was so excited that he flapped his wings and stroked Xu Mu''s arm intimately.


    Xu Mu was also happy. The little thing was really cute. He took the little crane and left the center field.


    Those little god cranes were anxious and rushed towards Xu Mu one after another, but they were blocked by the prohibition of the central field. For a moment, they shouted. It seemed that they were very unwilling to disperse after half a ring.


    "Shit, is there such an operation?"


    "I''m so blind!"


    "I don''t believe it! This guy must have used some special means!"


    "But can we try?"


    The people looked at the little god crane in Xu Mu''s arms. It was called envy, jealousy and hatred. However, many people were thoughtful and ready to move.


    The LORD was middle-aged and looked at the changing God cranes. He couldn''t understand what he thought. Finally, he had to announce helplessly, "next, continue!"


    The second is naturally the nun.


    The girl hesitated and struggled for a long time. She still didn''t choose to be as funny as Xu mu. Instead, after stepping into the center field, she exuded her goodwill and tried to communicate with the little god cranes with the spirit.


    This is also the means for most monks to assess crane breeders. These little divine cranes are born of different species. They have the strength of superior gods when they start. Once they reach adulthood, they are the peak divine emperor. From here, we can also see the strength of the golden crane Dynasty.


    It''s like a crane in hand. I have it in the world!


    The nun''s kindness was finally rewarded!


    After a long time, a little crane leaned over carefully and put his head against the nun''s hand.


    Nun was overjoyed, picked up the little crane and walked out of the center.


    The LORD was middle-aged and said with a smile, "very good! You have passed the pass! Stand next to this little brother!"


    "Yes, Lord Zheng!"


    The nun obediently stood beside Xu mu.


    The little god crane in her arms was suddenly anxious. She directly stretched out her head and wanted to drill into Xu Mu''s arms. The female nun was very anxious. Because the little god crane was born strange, she was very powerful. The female nun was taken by the little god crane and almost fell on Xu Mu.


    "Sorry..."


    The nun was embarrassed and apologized quickly.


    Xu Mu held his body still, touched his arm and said with a smile, "it''s okay!"


    When the nun looked at Xu Mu''s movements, she couldn''t help spitting, because she just rubbed Xu Mu''s arm.


    This guy is so bad! On purpose?


    The nun subconsciously thought, blushing!


    And now.


    The third friar has appeared.


    That is the young man who has been fighting against Xu mu for a long time.


    The goods were full of confidence. After stepping into the center field, they carefully took out a crystal, which was also a crane crystal. Then they said softly, "little darling, come to my brother..."


    "It''s really a beast!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    As Xu Mu sent out an idea to the spirit of the little god crane in his arms, although the little god crane was still small, it still had wisdom and soon understood Xu Mu''s meaning.


    The little crane immediately called a few times.


    People naturally don''t know what this means.


    However, the little god cranes in the center field knew it and looked at the young people one after another.


    The young man was overjoyed. He thought his crane crystal had played a role and worked harder immediately.


    But.


    Those little god cranes just didn''t come over. Instead, they stared at him with sharp eyes.


    The young man was worried, and his face was sweating. Finally, he saw that it didn''t work. He looked back at Xu mu, bit his teeth, rolled his sleeve, and shouted, "come here!"


    People are overwhelmed by it!


    Misty grass NIMA, do you want him to do the same?


    However, the little crane still ignored the young man.


    The young man thought to himself, is his posture wrong? Recalling Xu Mu''s posture, he squatted down, waved his hand again and roared, "come here!"


    Don''t say it.


    This time, the little god cranes really came this time!


    It really works!


    Young man, that''s a joy. Be proud.


    It''s just.


    When the first little crane rushed to him, he suddenly bit the goods with his mouth. For a time, the goods were stunned.


    Instinctively let go.


    The little crane flew out.


    The young man''s heart was cold. At the moment of his hand, his heart screamed wildly, but he waved it out. The little god crane also fell out and fell to the ground without moving.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he stepped forward, ordered some young people and said leisurely, "Sao Nian, you''ve made a big deal..."

 Chapter 813

    The heart of youth is broken!


    His face turned pale.


    His mouth trembled madly.


    In his ears, Xu Mu''s voice was still reverberating. The young man''s heart was like a thunderbolt, which hit his mind. His eyes looked at the little god crane lying on the ground in the distance, and finally cried.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    I swear.


    I didn''t mean it!


    However, at this time, there was a sharp pain in his hand.


    The young man''s spirit was refreshed. He looked at a little god crane with sharp and angry eyes. His lips moved. He couldn''t say a word. His body retreated wildly and finally left the center field.


    Just quit.


    "How dare you!"


    The Lord''s middle-aged face has become extremely iron blue.


    He stared at the young man with a murderous look.


    Although at this time, the little god crane thrown away by the youth has stood up unsteadily. It seems that it should be no big problem, but


    The young man''s behavior violated the iron law of the golden crane Dynasty.


    Yes, crane!


    Especially the sacred crane in the palace is disrespectful!


    This is a capital crime!


    Not to mention, the young man was more than disrespectful just now. It was murder!


    "I... I didn''t mean it!"


    Young people are from the golden crane Dynasty. How can they not know the iron law?


    Trembling, he looked at the middle-aged Lord and begged.


    However, the Lord''s middle-aged expression is still cold.


    With a big hand, two of the middle-aged people behind the main middle-aged man stepped out directly. They were the peak God Emperor. At this time, they walked towards the youth with a fierce killing intention.


    "Ah..."


    Where can young people resist?


    His face was distorted and he immediately roared, "you can''t kill me. I''m the third prince! There are three princes, and no one has the law to offend me! Don''t forget the third prince''s temper. He''s the most annoying person who doesn''t give him face!"


    Whoosh.


    The goods trembled and held the waist token of the third prince. At this time, just a token was the only straw for the youth.


    The two middle-aged men looked at the token, their faces changed and their feet stopped.


    Lord Zheng''s eyes narrowed and glittered with cold light, but there was a touch of helplessness and fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The Third Prince of the golden crane Dynasty is cruel and ruthless, and his belly is very black. What the youth said is right. The third prince is most annoying that others don''t give him face! Those who dare not give face to the third prince are basically dead!


    After half a ring, Lord Zheng shouted with a gloomy face, "you fool! The little god crane almost died. The death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. You will be rewarded with 300 whip as an example! Pull it down!"


    The young man''s face brightened when he heard that capital punishment was excusable.


    But then I heard three hundred whips, and suddenly froze in place. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, I was helpless and dejected, and my eyes twinkled with fear.


    The golden crane emperor''s whip is dedicated to beating the soul. Naturally, the pain can''t be described in words. If 300 whip falls, his soul is expected to be seriously injured.


    But as long as you can live


    The youth accepted their destiny.


    But.


    When he was captured and taken down by two middle-aged people, the young man suddenly looked up and looked at Xu mu with hatred. He shouted angrily, "it''s all you! It''s all you! Wait for me! When I find out your identity, I will want you to look good! I..."


    Swear.


    he ''s really not letting this go.


    It''s obvious that this goods will not die with Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took a silent look at the direction the young man left and turned his head. Of course, Xu Mu didn''t even bother to remember this kind of goods.


    Next time he dares to come to his own trouble and slap him to death.


    next.


    The others continued their assessment of crane breeders.


    Of course, with the lessons of the youth, these people in the back dare not compare with each other any more. They want to make the little god crane come here just like Xu mu. That''s impossible.


    I have to say that the nun behind Xu Mu had excellent luck. In addition to her, there were thousands of examiners, but only more than a dozen could pass.


    The rest of the little divine cranes were naturally selected by the second batch of examiners tomorrow, while Xu Mu and others were taken to the deep left of the palace by the middle-aged Lord.


    Here, all kinds of strange rockeries look very elegant. There are big manors like a racecourse, and each big manor has a number.


    The middle-aged Lord took Xu Mu and his party to a large manor numbered 298, smiled and said, "everyone, you will spend the next days here for at least a hundred years. You can go out of the palace to visit your relatives one day a month. In the rest of the time, you''d better not leave the scope of the large manor without orders!"


    "I don''t have much to say. There is a specially assigned person to wait on me. I wish you all a high rise step by step!"


    A group of goods immediately became polite to the Lord.


    The LORD was middle-aged and took Xu Mu''s miscellaneous chatting. After the meeting, he also left.


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled. He entered the manor. A group of people were greeting each crane keeper to go to his small yard.


    Facing Xu Mu was a middle-aged man with a moustache. He called himself Lao Li. He was kind and his smile didn''t disappear. After taking Xu Mu to the courtyard, Lao Li respectfully withdrew.


    Xu Mu put down the little god crane and let it play alone in the yard. Then, he looked deep into the palace.


    A black smoke flashed by. Drago patted his clothes, stood beside Xu mu, narrowed his eyes and said, "master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "This place is really as terrible as you say?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    In the three days waiting for the examination, Xu Mu once made a carpet search in the palace.


    however.


    When approaching a building, dragu made a sudden noise and asked Xu Mu to leave at a high speed.


    According to dragou, there are very terrible things there.


    At this time, Draco looked at the distance with great fear and said in a deep voice, "brother, you also know that I am a blood clan. Naturally, I don''t live well in the world of God. Once I met a great demon and got along with him for a period of time. At that time, I knew some ancient and old secret sects in the world of God!"


    Dracu pointed to the building like a ball in the distance and said with some pain, "there must be something wrong sealed there, and the seal is loose. The seal is called the demon subduing and demon killing array, which is designed to seal demons. This array is the non passing array of the ancient array of the secret sect in the realm of heaven and God. My big demon friend has suffered losses from this array!"


    "It must be a big man of the ancient array sect who can arrange the demon subduing and demon killing array, and the big man can use this array to seal... Brother, it''s very dangerous here!"


    Xu Mu also began to have egg pain.


    Now, it''s right that delaguping didn''t push at the beginning. Otherwise, I don''t know who pushed who at that time.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu smiled and said, "I want to see what''s strange about this golden crane dynasty!"


    It''s night.


    The golden crane palace was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Countless great energy friars hide in every corner of the palace and bear the security of the palace.


    However.


    Suddenly.


    A roar almost rampant to the limit suddenly rang out over the palace.


    "Golden crane imperial dolls, your grandpa Sha came to the door. Don''t you kneel and lick quickly?"

 Chapter 814

    A loud drink.


    Like a giant dragon turning over, it caused towering waves.


    The golden crane palace was soon shrouded in dazzling lights, reflecting as if it were day.


    Everywhere in the golden crane palace, figures have already taken off, with a fierce killing intention on their bodies, but their expressions are sarcastic, as if they were idiots, looking at the uninvited guests appearing over the golden crane palace.


    The goods are naturally Xu mu.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu has changed his shape, or changed his body. This is just a mirror split. He has a lion like semi bald curly hair and skeleton beads on his chest. His Buddha clothes are not peaceful at all, but looks a little ruffian.


    This is naturally Cosplay sand Wujing old sand.


    He looked at the figures one by one with an indifferent expression. Xu Mu was carrying a demon subduing staff on his shoulder, but his eyes looked at the world, very rampant.


    Most of the golden crane palace was disturbed.


    In zhonglinghezhou, the golden crane palace is heaven. Who dares to make trouble in the golden crane palace? That''s too long.


    Many people are excited.


    It seems that this is the first time that someone dares to attack the palace at night. It''s really crazy. It''s really fun!


    Many palace maids and bodyguards are ready to eat melons and watch a big play.


    In the air, a group of old goods from the air have been close to Xu mu. Their accomplishments are at least the supreme, the leader, and even the supreme level of heaven. They are old, copy their hands, squint at Xu mu, and suddenly say something hoarse, "Zhong linghezhou, the chief of the golden crane imperial dynasty, has dared to come to find fault for many years. You are the first. I don''t care what method you use to avoid the guard array and enter the palace. Stupid thing, I limit you ten breath time and kneel down and catch it. Otherwise, it''s easy for you to come and want to go? Hehe..."


    Xu Mu opened his mouth directly, "ha ha..."


    The old man''s expression was stiff.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Hehe, your sister, hehe!


    Xu Mu smiled. "Old man, it seems that you don''t know the power of monk Sha. I tell you, today, I came to your golden crane Dynasty to do things!"


    The old man''s eyes were sharp and his killing intention was revealed. At this time, Xu Mu suddenly showed his momentum.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    Xu Mu''s cultivation burst out and directly swept the golden crane palace. The peak cultivation momentum that day blinded most people.


    The old man''s pupil shrinks and his hand trembles instinctively.


    Misty grass!


    Who is the best in heaven?


    The old man was shocked, and the other supreme old goods were also shocked and looked at Xu Mu solemnly.


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "monk Sha, right? What do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "what are you doing? You have the face to ask me? My little martial nephew has been caught by you. Can I not come?"


    "Nephew?"


    The old man''s mind flashed wildly. He quickly flashed over what had happened in the Imperial Palace these days, but he just couldn''t be right.


    I can''t help asking, "I don''t know who your martial nephew is?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "Jin Xiaohua!"


    The old man''s body trembled and his eyes became sharp. The other old men also stared at Xu Mu one after another.


    "Princess Jinhua, is your nephew? Then you should be a member of Tongtian sword sect?"


    The old man suddenly sneered.


    Xu Mu shook his head, "what Tongtian sword sect has nothing to do with monk Sha. I tell you, if you know the truth, hand over my martial nephew, otherwise, hey hey, I''ll turn the golden crane Dynasty upside down from now on!"


    There was an uproar inside and outside the palace.


    Fog grass, this tone is really big to heaven!


    The old man laughed angrily.


    Pointing to Xu mu, he shouted with a gloomy expression, "fool! Do you think you can do whatever you want with the cultivation of heaven''s peak? I tell you, in the golden crane Dynasty, even the gods are happy and not afraid of you? Come on, sacrifice the array! Beat this fool down!"


    The old man roared last.


    For a moment, there were several huge buildings in the Imperial Palace, which burst out a pillar of light to the sky, and then connected together to form a huge array!


    Xu Mu showed his "angry" expression, and then shouted, "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you don''t let my martial nephew go, be careful that my eldest martial brother comes to the door. I warn you, although my sand monk is also very powerful, but my eldest martial brother, it''s the Lord who can go against the sky. If he comes, your golden crane Dynasty will be really over!"


    The old man''s expression was frozen.


    Is there another senior brother?


    However, just hesitated for a moment, the old man said, "crazy and ignorant fool, call me!"


    Many old goods suddenly sneered.


    Boom, boom!


    The palace array was instantly activated.


    The indescribable power of the array turned into a huge sword. Xu Mu gathered around and chopped down at the head of Xu mu in the center. The power of the array was amazing. Even at the peak of the sky, you had to kneel in the face of the attack of the array!


    "Well, you forced me!"


    Xu Mu roared.


    Then the figure disappeared without a trace.


    The old man was stunned when he waited for old goods.


    The power of the spirit flashed wildly and searched wildly, but Leng didn''t find it at all.


    For a time, the old man and other old goods had a shadow on their hearts and couldn''t erase it. Although the other party was forced away, the other party''s means were too strange. It was inhuman to escape unharmed under the attack of the big array.


    After a long time, a group of old goods dispersed one after another. The melon eating party in the Imperial Palace was particularly unhappy. This was caused by NIMA. When she came, she was forced to bang. In the end, it turned out to be a Silver Pewter gun head, which was useless!


    Is that too much?


    However.


    An hour later.


    Just when a group of old goods are relaxed.


    A fierce burst of drink suddenly rang through the palace.


    "Grandsons of the golden crane Dynasty, your grandpa pig is coming. Don''t you kneel and lick quickly?"


    Ah, poof!


    Another one?


    The palace is boiling again.


    Then, the old man and a group of old goods took off one after another. At a glance, he saw a pregnant pig demon.


    Standing arrogantly in the sky.


    Of course, this is Xu mu.


    Cook the frog in warm water. Xu Mu is ready to seduce the golden crane emperor a little and stimulate the other party''s nerves. If the other party doesn''t show his horse''s feet and knows himself and the other party, he can be invincible in a hundred battles!


    Xu mu, who incarnated as the second senior brother of Bajie, sneered and stared at a group of old goods. The momentum of mirror split broke out. For a time, everyone was thrilled.


    Because this time, Xu Mu simulated the momentum of the realm of God.


    The old man and a group of old goods were scared to pee, and their bodies trembled.


    Fog grass, I found a wild God. The old protector of the royal family came to help


    (thank [...] for a reward of 100, and thank [lying] for a reward of 399! In the new year, I''m too busy. I''m fixed for two shifts every day! I''ll be on the third shift from time to time!)

 Chapter 815

    "You... Who are you?"


    The leading old man who guarded the Imperial Palace looked a little pale, restrained his fear, sent out a message, stared at Xu mu, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Xu Mu sneered, "Lao Tzu''s Taoist name is pig Bajie. He is the sworn brother of the guild leader in the world. Just now my younger martial brother came to pick up our martial brother''s martial nephew and was beaten back by you. How can my old pig bear it? Bully my younger martial brother and imprison my martial nephew. You golden crane Dynasty are really brave. I think golden crane Dynasty is thinking of subjugation, right?"


    Misty grass!


    So it''s the senior brother of the goods just now?


    Is this the elder martial brother against the sky?


    Your uncle''s, it''s a God. Isn''t it fucking terrible?


    The golden crane imperial dynasty is extraordinary. The eyesight of these old goods is also different from other supreme masters. They knew Xu Mu''s realm at the first time. They were afraid for a time. The old goods didn''t even have the mind to use the array. After all, the palace array is only useful for the Supreme Master to deal with the gods? Ah, poof? Stop kidding!


    "Say, where is my martial nephew?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed with evil thoughts.


    The momentum broke out without reservation. For the old goods, it was rolling!


    It has to be said that the momentum simulation of mirror separation is almost the same as real, and no one can find it.


    The old man and other old goods have begun to curse his mother.


    When did that damned golden flower girl have so many terrible martial uncles? Misty grass, isn''t that ridiculous?


    "No?"


    Xu Mu smiled darkly. Then he stared at a group of old goods with a murderous intention and said, "it seems that my old pig needs to see blood for you to wake up!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Are you going to do it?


    no


    A group of old goods suddenly trembled with fear. Facing the God, they didn''t even have the courage to fight!


    back off!


    Old guys, step back!


    However, just a few steps back, I saw that a golden light flashed in the air, and then an old man dressed in golden brocade with a divine crane pattern embroidered on it appeared in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in gold, the heart of a group of old goods was put down and looked at the old man in gold excitedly.


    Because, this is the old protector of the golden crane Dynasty. Good cultivation of the God!


    As for the golden crane Dynasty, why is there a strong man in the realm of God? Hey, hey, that''s a long story.


    "Pig demon, don''t be presumptuous! I''m Jin jiuxiao, the third generation ancestor of the golden crane emperor. You''d better leave obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The old man Jin jiuxiao stared at Xu Mu solemnly and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Damn it, one came out!


    In the golden crane Dynasty, there was a strong man in the realm of God. Moreover, the goods were only three generations of ancestors, that is to say, there were two generations and the first generation? With such a calculation, there are at least three strong gods of the other party!


    The golden crane Dynasty is also very powerful, isn''t it?


    With such strength, the whole divine world, who can stop them? If they don''t seize the time to calm the world, what are they waiting for?


    The more unusual, the weirder, the weirder, the more conspiracy.


    Xu Mu''s mind flashed wildly.


    Then he sneered, "Unexpectedly, there are powerful gods here. However, you can force me to take away my old pig, but you have to think about it carefully. Can you afford the consequences? If I leave, my eldest martial brother will be angry. Come to the door and tell you that my elder martial brother, sun Dasheng, is full of magic power and earth shaking. He can pierce the sky with a golden cudgel and a stick , stepping on the tumbling cloud, a tumbling is eighteen thousand miles, with golden eyes. If there is nothing forbidden in the world, starting a fire can turn the world upside down! "


    "Are you sure you want to drive me away?"


    Xu Mu stares at Jin jiuxiao fiercely.


    Jin jiuxiao, even if he is a strong God.


    But at this time, I still couldn''t help jumping my eyelids.


    Your uncle!


    Is your senior brother really so awesome?


    Why don''t I believe him?


    The group of old goods subconsciously swallowed their saliva and took a cold breath. The monk named Sha just said so, and immediately became frightened at the mysterious senior brother.


    "Bluff me?"


    Jin jiuxiao still doesn''t believe it.


    He gave a low cry, and then the momentum broke out, rushed away towards Xu mu, and shouted, "you are limited to ten breath time to go away, otherwise, don''t go!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "my martial brothers are leaving. Who can stop them? It''s up to you? Give you three words, ha ha..."


    "Rampant!"


    Jin jiuxiao drank loudly.


    Then, he directly faced Xu Mu and stretched out his palm. For a time, the rules of heaven and earth turned into chains and suppressed Xu mu.


    However.


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed, leaving a laugh and disappeared without a trace.


    "Fool! You''re finished! Wait, my elder martial brother, will come soon!"


    No!


    It''s gone!


    A group of old goods looked crazy, and suddenly became a little flustered, because they had found that Jin jiuxiao, the three generations of ancestors, frowned at this time. It seemed that they couldn''t even notice how the goods disappeared!


    Such a means!


    It''s really thrilling.


    "Where the hell did this guy come from? Why didn''t he leave a trace? There are other gods in this world?"


    Jin jiuxiao narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, leaving a warning, and then disappeared in place.


    A group of old goods looked ugly.


    Below, the melon eating party people in the golden crane palace don''t watch the excitement. If they come only to die, they will naturally be happy and bubbling. However, if they come from him, where are they still in the mood to watch the excitement? It''s about life and death!


    And now.


    Old goods and melon eaters have an idea flashing in their minds.


    Will that mysterious and terrible senior brother come?


    A group of old goods landed in a secret place and didn''t disperse. Instead, they were worried.


    "Do you think the elder martial brother named sun Dasheng will be the opponent of the ancestors?"


    "No... no? The ancestors have been gods for many years! I think that monk Sha and the eight precepts are bragging!"


    "Blow an egg. Look at the other party''s means. Come and go. The other party will boast casually?"


    "Why do I feel so thrilled?"


    "Yes, so am I. I''m so frightened. I''m lying in a trough. Is this a whim? Are we in danger?"


    "It''s all the fault of the damned golden flower princess, uncle. It''s all her fault!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The golden flower princess has been selected by the crane God as the sender. If the ancestors hear it, it will look good to you!"


    "Shit, suffer..."


    "I hope that sun Dasheng..."


    A group of old goods are muttering here.


    Suddenly.


    A wild and domineering voice with infinite anger directly resounded through the sky.


    "Ah! A group of thieves, eat my old sun''s stick..."

 Chapter 816

    A group of old goods, collective ignorance!


    Ear, when the sound burst.


    Suddenly, the earth and mountains shook around, and in the blink of an eye, the place where they were turned into ruins.


    Not only that, the old goods had just taken off with pale faces. Immediately, they were scared to pee by the scene in front of them.


    In mid air, a hairy human monkey was stirring directly in mid air with a dazzling gold stick in his hand.


    It seems to regard the golden crane palace as a pot of soup.


    In an instant, most of the golden crane palace became ruins. The automatic defense of the guard array collapsed in an instant!


    oh dear!


    Oh, my God!


    This monkey! Is it sun Dasheng!


    Poof! It''s really awesome!


    This momentum, this strength, is a proper wild God!


    And the stick he was holding


    Is it the golden cudgel?


    The nerves of the old goods had already been stimulated by Xu Mu''s two warnings just now. At this time, Xu Mu''s Avatar Da Sheng made an action and directly collapsed the hearts of a group of old goods.


    In Xu Mu''s hand, naturally, it is not a golden cudgel, but an ordinary artifact. However, at this time, the power Xu Mu uses is the real power of the gods. Of course, this is the power Xu Mu temporarily borrowed from dragu, which can only be used three times.


    Draco worked hard for it and went to sleep.


    Boom!


    The power of God is so terrible. For a moment, the golden crane palace is like a rolling sea, with buildings collapsing, deep pits appearing, and the earth cracking. It is a doomsday scene.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Jin jiuxiao appeared.


    Looking at the messy golden crane palace, Jin jiuxiao was angry. However, even if he was angry, Jin jiuxiao was still frightened at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious elder martial brother, the guy named sun Dasheng, actually came to the door!


    Moreover, it seems very hanging!


    The gold stick in Xu Mu''s hand was empty, which immediately caused a roar. He looked at Jin jiuxiao and sneered, "old thing, it''s you. Let the old pig go back angrily? You''re OK. You think you''re a God, right? Good. I''ll see if you can eat my old sun''s stick!"


    Jin jiuxiao''s pupil shrinks.


    Just after feeling the aftereffect of the power leaked by Xu Mu just now, Jin jiuxiao determined that the other party''s cultivation should be above himself.


    "Monkey, don''t be crazy!"


    Jin jiuxiao bit his teeth and snorted coldly. Suddenly, his fingers were a little empty. After half a ring, two old figures appeared beside him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    After the two elders appeared, they shouted angrily. Then, they looked at Jin jiuxiao. The three people were in the shape of goods and surrounded Xu mu. Suddenly, their hands opened and closed vertically and horizontally. A crane shaped Rune appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the unspeakable terrorist force directly attacked Xu mu.


    in a wink.


    The void shook, and Xu Mu''s body was completely shattered.


    The old goods in the palace were excited.


    Lying trough, the old ancestor is powerful!


    Jin jiuxiao''s three old guys also sneered and disdained.


    Nima, I thought it was so awesome. It turned out to be such a crispy chicken!


    However.


    The next moment.


    Everyone trembled and looked frightened.


    He saw that at this time, on the side of Jin jiuxiao, Xu Mu''s figure flashed out. Not only that, the gold stick in Xu Mu''s hand directly stabbed Jin jiuxiao''s


    butt!


    "Ah! Eat my old grandson!"


    Boom!


    Dragu''s strength is the real peak of the God. Although he is very weak at this time, he also has the strength of the God in the middle stage. Jin jiuxiao, the God at the peak in the early stage, can''t bear Xu Mu''s stick and be directly killed on the spot!


    Xu Mu stood proudly, licked his lips like a bloodthirsty man, and opened his mouth darkly, "old sun left his words here today. If you don''t hand over my nephew, don''t blame old sun for killing a person in your golden crane palace one day!"


    It''s creepy!


    Almost everyone was thrilled!


    Just now, the goods were fucking dead. Why are they alive now?


    The eyes of the first generation and the second generation are already red!


    "Ah ah..."


    The first, second and third generations are not three grandparents and grandchildren, but brothers!


    At this time, Jin jiuxiao died on the spot. The reason of the first generation and the second generation was almost lost. He was almost crazy. His killing intention was unspeakable. He roared and shot at Xu Mu one by one!


    Both of them are the strong ones in the middle of God.


    In a flash, Xu Mu became slag again.


    However, this is just a mirror image.


    Although there is no power, but like crows, they are immortal things!


    Not far away, he gathered his body. Xu Mu looked at the first and second generations of ancestors with ridicule and said, "want to kill my grandson? Tell you, my grandson is now locked up at the foot of the five elements mountain. Now I am just a monkey hair! I can''t count my monkey hair. If you can kill me, I can live!"


    Ah, poof!


    The first generation of ancestors and the second generation of ancestors are two people. That''s a cool heart.


    Looking at Xu mu, I can imagine the shock in my heart.


    "You..."


    The ancestors of the early generation turned pale and looked at Xu mu with uncertainty and wild eyes.


    So did the second generation of ancestors, whose faces were distorted.


    The rest of the golden crane Dynasty are already scared to death!


    I was scared to collapse by what Xu Mu said just now.


    Your body is locked up?


    Is this just your monkey hair?


    Misty grass, is this just your hair?


    A hair, you''ve hung like this. If you''re your own body, why don''t you have air every second?


    My God, what this product says can''t be true? If so, the end of the golden crane Dynasty is expected to come soon.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The second generation of ancestors bit their teeth, gave a loud drink and shot again.


    Xu mu, without any resistance at all, looked at the second generation of ancestors with ridicule and blew a breath lightly.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu''s body was shattered.


    However, in the distance, Xu Mu''s body appeared again. This time, Xu Mu directly sacrificed dragu''s last strength and suddenly waved forward.


    The place where he appeared was the place where those supreme old goods of the golden crane emperor were located.


    It''s still such a stick!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of old goods died ninety-nine percent!


    To death, they are still a group of ignorant faces.


    Xu Mu gave a cold hum. Just now, Xu Mu''s mirror image separated and quietly followed behind these old goods and heard their dialogue.


    My good disciple, little Jinhua, was taken as a body by the fucking crane God?


    Fog grass NIMA, how can he bear it?


    You have to turn on killing mode

 Chapter 817

    Xu Mu made up his mind and forced the crane God out. Have a look, what kind of bastard the other party is!


    "You bastard!"


    The first generation and the second generation are going crazy!


    My brother is dead!


    Now, so many supreme masters in the palace have died!


    It was like a crazy knife, which instantly went straight into the heart of the golden crane emperor!


    Heavy loss, heavy loss!


    The two goods were like crazy demons, and they shot at Xu Mu madly. However, Xu Mu greeted them with a faint voice of ridicule.


    "Today, I''ll play here with you. Next time I come back, I hope to see my nephew. Otherwise, hehe, you can look forward to it..."


    When Xu Mu''s voice spread.


    The figure has been shattered. This time, it has not reappeared.


    However, the hearts of the first generation and the second generation seemed to be covered with an incomparably thick shadow, and the area of the shadow turned into a monkey and was still spreading.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    What should I do?


    Just fucking ask, what should I do?


    That dead monkey, although not their opponent, is so immortal!


    The most important thing is.


    The other party seems to be just a hair!


    If it''s really just a hair


    Ah, poof, spit blood when you think about it!


    The first generation and the second generation did not dare to think about it anymore, for fear that their hearts, liver and lungs would be broken.


    "Why don''t you hand over the golden flower girl?"


    The face of the second generation of ancestors was distorted for a moment, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes, preaching to the first generation of ancestors.


    The first generation of ancestors stared at the second generation of ancestors, clenched their teeth and whispered, "do you dare to mention this to the crane God? At that time, the crane God will be angry, and our golden crane Dynasty will no longer exist!"


    The second generation ancestor was depressed. He looked at Jin jiuxiao''s barely recognizable body and said in a trembling voice, "but what about that guy?"


    The early ancestors took a deep breath.


    After half a ring, he sighed a little lonely, "take a step and take a look. Now the divine world is full of demons. The crane God is about to break the seal and be reborn, and the blood devil seems to be born. In the golden crane Dynasty, we can only follow the steps of the crane God! Lie in the groove..."


    He said.


    The ancestors of the first generation scolded loudly, their eyes became gloomy and extremely cold, "when will there be such a force in the divine world? The people who appeared just now turned out to be martial brothers, that is to say, they must have a master! These people are gods, and their master..."


    "Brother, stop talking!"


    The second generation of ancestors trembled.


    I''m really scared!


    The more you say, the more fucking scary it is!


    The first generation''s ancestors'' lips moved slightly, but they also turned white. The two old goods were stunned for a while. They all looked ugly and disappeared in place with Jin jiuxiao''s body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day


    Although not many people saw what happened in the golden crane palace due to the existence of the palace array, there were also people with profound cultivation who saw everything.


    For a time, the whole golden crane Dynasty set off a huge wave.


    No one knows what is the source of trouble. However, the collapse of the first and second generations of ancestors and the fall of Jin jiuxiao, the third generation of ancestors, let everyone know that the golden crane Dynasty is in great trouble!


    During the day, in the golden crane palace, the atmosphere is very strange.


    Wait until night comes.


    With a, "my old grandson is coming!"


    Almost everyone in the golden crane palace nearly collapsed!


    Another stick!


    Another fucking scary Gang!


    In the blink of an eye, the newly repaired golden crane palace turned into ruins. Then, Xu Mu''s mirror split was blown out by the first generation of ancestors and the second generation of ancestors!


    But.


    The two old guys were expressionless. In their hearts, they were already thrilled. They only felt that the shadow area of the monkey in their mind had completely drowned themselves!


    day in day out!


    Every night, Xu Mu would come out to do things, which made everyone in the golden crane palace tired and worried.


    This day is daytime.


    Xu Mu stepped out of his yard. The cute little god crane stood on tiptoe and held his head high, proudly following behind Xu mu.


    I''m walking.


    "For seven days, the crane God has not yet appeared!"


    Xu Mu is a little depressed.


    Squint at things.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must find out where the flowers are!"


    Xu Mu frowned, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    I''m walking.


    Xu Mu''s eyes passed two shadows directly.


    Looking up, Xu Mu saw two black faced men as high as two feet. He looked at himself expressionless. Next to the black faced man, he was a middle-aged man with a calm face and staring at Xu mu with a touch of light sarcasm.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Mu shook his hair.


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "are you the guy who pretends to be the third prince under the banner of the third prince and makes waves in the imperial city?"


    Xu Mu''s heart moved, and suddenly he smiled, "what''s counterfeiting? I''ve been playing with the third prince since I was a good friend!"


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "up to now, dare to argue, smelly boy, come with me, the third prince, please!"


    The voice just fell.


    The two black faced men around the middle-aged man directly grinned and looked quite ferocious. Taking a step forward, the Qi machine locked Xu mu. They were the two supreme powers at the peak of their status.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "what are you doing? You still want to be rude to me. I can warn you that my relationship with the third prince is so good that you can wear a pair of pants. You have offended me. Be careful! Well, I also want to see my good friend I haven''t seen for a long time! Go and take me!"


    Xu Mu put back the little god crane, and then Shi Shi ran walked towards the front.


    The two black faced men stared at Xu Mu''s back. The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said coldly, "see when you can install it, hum!"


    Soon.


    The middle-aged man took Xu Mu to a magnificent manor deep in the palace.


    Not far from the gate of the manor, there is a wide courtyard surrounded by dense guards. In the middle of the courtyard, under a huge willow, a young man is sitting there leisurely drinking wine. On both sides are two beautiful girls who look like flowers, waiting peacefully.


    This is the third prince, Jin zhantian!


    Behind Jin zhantian, there stood a row of younger brothers, among whom there were young people who had quarreled with Xu Mujie before.


    Seeing Xu Mu being brought over, the young man''s face showed a strong killing opportunity. He looked at Xu mu with sneer and gnawed his teeth.


    The middle-aged man stopped in front of Jin zhantian, bowed respectfully and said, "master, that guy is coming!"


    Jin zhantian looked up,


    His expression was indifferent. He looked at Xu Mu playfully. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he snorted, "you are so brave that you dare to make my waist token privately!"


    Xu Mu stepped forward carelessly.


    Then, in the fierce eyes of the guards, Xu Mu suddenly put his hands on the stone table with excited eyes, looked at Jin zhantian, and said with trembling lips, "junior, you have grown up! I have grown up! Don''t you remember me?"


    Ah Le?


    Jin zhantian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    The crowd also froze.


    What is this God development?


    He called the third prince Xiao San? I''ll fuck your uncle. What the hell is that?

 Chapter 818

    Jin zhantian narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "full of nonsense, can''t I still have an old acquaintance with you?"


    Xu Mu was suddenly "stunned". Then, his eyes became red and trembled, "you forgot me. Xiao San, I''m Zhen Lang, the little white dragon in the waves. Have you forgotten our oath by the Daming Lake?"


    Ah, poof!


    People almost sprayed!


    All right, Moki! Love!


    What''s going on? What''s going on? This development is too dog blood, isn''t it?


    Jin zhantian almost vomited blood. His face was green with anger. He suddenly patted the table and shouted, "smelly boy, you are presumptuous! Come on, catch him!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, behind Jin zhantian, two haggard old men under the old willow stepped forward with a gloomy look and went towards Xu Mu''s suppression with an extremely overbearing momentum.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu roared!


    Then, excited, and very lonely looking at Jin Zhan Tian, [bitter] extremely sigh, "originally, you have forgotten! In vain for me, for your sake, my vow, practicing Joyoung magic, thinking that I can meet you again and fight side by side!"


    Xu Mu said, and the two lines [clear tears] rolled down!


    It''s a lot worse.


    The level of acting skills is also rising slowly.


    For example, at this time, Jin zhantian was confused and confused, and countless Cao NIMA danced happily in his heart. Your uncle, cried! He cried!


    The people around were also stunned and felt that their hearts had been severely hit.


    The two old men who were going to do it looked at each other, hesitated to stop the idea of doing it, and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Xu Mu suddenly patted the table.


    Then, he looked at Jin zhantian with tears in his smile and said, "Xiao San, good fortune makes people, good fortune makes people, well, since you don''t remember me, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Say.


    Xu Mu turned over with one hand.


    A bead as white as a bright moon appeared in Xu Mu''s palm.


    Looking at the bead, Xu Mu said somewhat absentmindedly, "by the Daming Lake, you and I bow down and take the moon pearl as a keepsake. When we parted, you said that we hope the friendship between us will be like the moon pearl, white and flawless! Forever!"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu directly knocked the bead in his hand on the table.


    Boom!


    Beads smash!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were red and said stubbornly, "since you don''t know me, what''s the use of this thing? This bead represents the friendship between you and me. Now it''s broken. You and I have broken up since then!"


    "If you want to kill me, just do it. I want to frown. It''s not the little white dragon in the waves!"


    Xu Mu closed his eyes.


    Jin zhantian has fallen into a world of extreme ignorance.


    The two elders standing behind Jin zhantian''s eyes flashed wildly. One of them suddenly stepped forward, gently twisted the broken bead powder on the table and put a little on his tongue.


    Then, the old goods almost burst out.


    Looking at Jin zhantian, he said in an unbelievable trembling voice, "master, this is Yuehua star bead! My God, it''s broken! It''s broken!"


    Another old man''s face twitched, looked at Xu mu with great complexity and said, "Yuehua star bead, if you cultivate with this object on your side, you will be surrounded by moon stars. When you cultivate, the speed can be increased by a hundred times and a thousand times! The value of this object is immeasurable. You can''t exchange hundreds of millions of divine crystals. As far as I know, it only appeared once in the history of the golden crane Dynasty. It was the creation of three generations of ancestors in an ancient relic!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s broken now!"


    Two old goods are looking at Yuehua star bead powder with great regret and heartache.


    Jin zhantian, that''s a collapse!


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    Making wool? What the hell are you doing? Is this really a little friend I knew when I was a child, by the Daming Lake? Your sister, where the fuck is Daming Lake? Why don''t I have any memory?


    It''s even the most precious thing, such as Yuehua star beads. He said it was broken?


    Fake?


    Ah, poof!


    How can there be such an idiot at the end of the day?


    Jin zhantian''s mind rolled over countless roars and looked at Xu mu with a rich and incomparable loss on his face.


    Xu Mu did not move.


    Close your eyes, as if you were really waiting for death!


    "You... You..."


    Jin Zhan didn''t speak until half a day, but suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and stared at Jin zhantian''s eyes with hope.


    I don''t know why, Jin zhantian subconsciously didn''t dare to look into Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Xu Mu said excitedly, "Xiao San, do you remember?"


    Jin Zhan tiangan said with a smile, "Zhen... Zhen Lang, right?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, it''s me!"


    With a satisfied expression on his face, Xu Mu said excitedly, "you finally remember my name!"


    Jin Zhan Tian''s eyes jumped.


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Your sister!


    Who especially remembered your name!


    You told me yourself, okay?


    Jin zhantian was depressed. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Zhen Lang, what you said, I don''t have any memory!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lost their luster and said lonely, "it seems that my line is willing!"


    After that, Xu Mu forced out a smile, looked at the distance and said in a daze, "maybe you forget that in addition to taking the moon pearl as a keepsake, we also have a song! Call me my good brother! This is what we created together!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu began to sing.


    "In your glorious moment!"


    "Let me sing a song for you!"


    "My good brother!"


    "There is pain in my heart, you say to me!"


    "The road ahead, let''s go..."


    One sentence at a time.


    A very emotional song, my good brother, was like a heavy hammer hitting Jin zhantian''s heart!


    At this moment, Jin zhantian seemed to see the scene of two good brothers side by side saying goodbye. It was in Daming Lake


    what the fuck!


    Did I lose my memory when I was a child?


    Is there such a good brother here?


    Oh, my God!


    I''m going crazy!


    Xu Mu finished his song.


    Looking at Jin zhantian with a bitter smile, he took a deep breath and shook his head, "This song is for you, junior. I hope your original ambition can be realized! I came to the imperial city to find you. Since you and I are strangers, it will end there. If you want to kill or not, I''ll go! But originally, I was a surprise for your prepared meeting gift. Now, hehe... These things are still for you. I hope they can help you You give me a hand! "


    Xu Mu said something.


    Wave your hand.


    At that time, an aura appeared on the table.


    The old man standing behind Jin zhantian looked like a curtain call and said, "surprised dragon grass, snow lotus..."


    All kinds of treasures!


    They are all immeasurable treasures!


    Looking at these treasures, Jin zhantian was distracted. After half a ring, he suddenly slapped the table heavily, stood up excitedly, stared at Xu Mu and roared, "good brother, don''t say anything. It''s Xiao San. I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 819

    "Little three!"


    Xu Mu showed an expression of surprise.


    Then, he suddenly came forward, hugged Jin zhantian, trembled with excitement, patted Jin zhantian on the back, and shouted, "you finally remember me!"


    Jin zhantian is also very excited.


    Of course, the goods don''t remember Xu mu, because where is the Daming Lake with dog blood? But


    At this moment, Jin zhantian really believes Xu mu.


    You can''t believe it!


    Not to mention the moon star beads!


    Look at these treasures on the table!


    Fog grass, which one is not an ordinary Friar and can''t see a treasure in his life? This kind of thing, even if the Supreme God saw it, he had to move and work hard. Now, Xu Mu gave it to him!


    No return! Just a gift!


    Can this be a liar?


    Lie to your sister!


    Jin zhantian can guarantee without hesitation at this time. Who dares to say that Xu Mu is a liar? He will pull up a big ear scraper and ask him, liar? If you can come up with so many babies to cheat me, even if it''s a liar, I''ll admit it!


    No liar can do this!


    Conversely, if you can do this, you must not be a liar!


    This is my fucking good brother!


    Zhen Lang!


    Little white dragon in the waves, Zhen Lang!


    Between our brothers, there are not only Yuehua star beads as keepsakes, but also songs as evidence!


    Xu Mu showed a satisfied and excited expression.


    In my heart, I was crazy.


    Hehe, what if you are the third prince?


    I''ll smash one treasure after another. Sooner or later, you''ll be stupid!


    Before determining the safety of little Jinhua, Xu Mu took the third prince as a breakthrough. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t open the door of the crane God!


    Oh, my good brother!


    The two separated.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "Xiao San, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re really becoming more and more handsome. Hehe, we''ll be drunk today!"


    Jin zhantian also laughed, "yes, don''t go back if you''re not drunk! Come on, go to the purple dragon palace and have the best imperial food. I''ll have a good chat with my good brother Zhen Lang!"


    Suddenly someone took orders around.


    Xu Mu talked to Jin zhantian one by one, and then his eyes drifted to the back. He was on the young man who had been fighting for a long time before.


    The goods are now sweating, pale, trembling, and have the urge to run away.


    Seeing Xu Mu staring at him, he was scared to pee for a moment and became very frightened.


    The scenes that happened just now are no less than a bolt from the blue for the youth. At the beginning, the sarcasm, ridicule and killing intention have turned into endless fear at this time!


    Seeing this, Xu Mu bared his teeth at the goods, and then said with a light smile, "Xiao San, you''re not a brother. You''re destined to be the emperor. How can you keep such goods around? You can''t do anything and eat nothing left. You know to get into trouble!"


    Jin zhantian''s eyelids jumped when Xu Mu said that he was destined to be the emperor. Then, he looked down Xu Mu and saw the young man.


    It suddenly occurred to me that it was this young man who said that someone was outside and pretended his name


    I seem to have been with my brother for a long time


    "Hehe..."


    Jin zhantian''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then waved, "come on, pull this guy out!"


    Poop!


    The young man knelt on the spot!


    He wailed bitterly, "third prince, no, I misunderstood Lord Zhen lang. sobbing, I was wrong, I dare not again..."


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged.


    Jin Zhan''s heart was numbered. With a firm wave of his hand, an old man standing behind Jin Zhan immediately walked away with the young man as if he were carrying a chick!


    The sad howl gradually disappeared.


    Xu Mu pointed to the treasure on the table and said to Jin zhantian, "little three, put these things away quickly. This is a meeting gift I carefully prepared for you. For your brilliant plan, I have abandoned my old nose and heart!"


    Jin zhantian actually wanted to put it away.


    But I''m afraid I look ugly.


    At this time, when I heard the speech, I was very happy. I smiled and put away the treasures on the table and laughed, "ha ha, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the purple dragon palace!"


    Xu Mu naturally smiled and nodded.


    A group of people went to a magnificent palace. Jin zhantian asked others to wait outside and went in with Xu mu.


    After sitting opposite, facing a table of royal food, Jin zhantian didn''t mean to eat at all. He sighed to Xu mu, "Zhen Lang, to tell you the truth, my memory of you is still vague. Why don''t you tell me about our past?"


    Xu Mu sighed softly, and then said leisurely, "since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. I hope it can arouse your memory. Speaking of it, it was the first snow when I was five years old. It came a little later than when I was four..."


    Xu Mu spoke in a gentle voice.


    There are few dog blood romantic dramas seen in previous lives?


    Xu Mu drew Jin zhantian directly into his script with a large picture scroll. The dreamy scene seemed to happen right in front of him. Jin zhantian''s expression became softer and softer. When he looked at Xu mu, he was full of excitement.


    When they heard that they were separated, a heavy snow came down, and Jin zhantian couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    When Xu Mu heard that when he grew up, Zhan Tian fought in the field and in the air to win so many treasures for himself. Jin Zhan was dangerous and shed tears.


    However, when I heard that I had set a small goal to dominate the world. My first goal was to become the emperor of the golden crane Dynasty


    Jin zhantian trembled and his excitement dispersed. Then, some eyes said with a solemn and bitter smile, "brother, just talk about it in my palace, but don''t say it outside!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Do you even give up your original small goal?"


    Jin zhantian couldn''t help pumping his cheek.


    My mother!


    To become the emperor of the golden crane Dynasty is my little goal?


    Ah poof, how fucking arrogant and stupid I was when I was a child?


    "This matter..."


    Jin zhantian is a little embarrassed. Of course, he won''t say that now the great prince is at the height of the sun and is deeply loved by the crane God. He has been designated by the crane God as the current emperor.


    While Xu Mu pretended to understand, ordered some gold and Zhan Tian, and said with a smile, "it seems that Xiao San, you don''t have a good life now! Ha ha, but now it''s different from before, because I, Zhen Lang, come!"


    Jin zhantian said with a bitter smile, "Zhen Lang, the throne of emperor, don''t mention it again..."


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly patted the table!


    Then he suddenly stood up, stared at Jin zhantian''s eyes and said loudly, "Xiao San, when did you become so counselled? What''s Hugh to mention again? You once said that you don''t want to be the prince of the emperor. You''re not a good prince. If you''re not the emperor, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? You''ve forgotten all these?"


    "I..."


    Jin zhantian was shocked.


    Of course he wants to be emperor!


    Xu Mu suddenly said proudly, "little three, put away your fear. Why do I Zhen Lang work so hard, not for you? Brothers are united, their profits break the gold! What''s the fear of us fighting side by side? I tell you, you and I are not fighting alone. Do you know who is standing behind me?"


    Jin zhantian was stunned, "who is it?"


    Xu Mu stretched out his finger, pretended to force him to blow a breath, and said leisurely, "leader of the world guild, boss Xu..."

 Chapter 820

    Jin Zhan stood up with a bang.


    His face was shocked and shocked. He stared at Xu Mu and said strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "the world will make boss! Now I am the gold medal deacon of the world will!"


    "Will the world?"


    Jin zhantian suddenly took a breath and said in disbelief, "but... The power behind Sun Dasheng''s people?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "that''s right! It''s sun Dasheng! Speaking of it, sun Dasheng is a big cow! If his body hadn''t been imprisoned, the great divine world wouldn''t be able to support him!"


    Jin zhantian frowned, "that sun Dasheng is now a must kill person in the golden crane Dynasty. He... He also killed three generations of ancestors!"


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "Xiao San, I''m also helpless about this. Who let you golden crane emperor catch our guild leader''s apprentice!"


    Jin zhantian frowned more tightly.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiao San, I can tell you that the power of the world society is not in the divine world, but in the divine world!"


    Jin zhantian stared.


    Xu Mu began to brag, "Do you know what accomplishments the guild leader of Tianxia guild has? It scares you to death. It''s in the realm of gods. They all exist at the peak and never die. And sun Dasheng''s noumenon is also in the realm of gods. He is just a hair and has the power of gods. Among the guild leaders of Tianxia guild, the strong are like clouds. There are countless numbers. If each noumenon comes, the realm of gods will collapse. Now the world of gods The meeting is a branch or a special meeting for the sect leader''s disciple, Miss Jinhua. So, do you understand now? It''s urgent for the world meeting. The golden crane Dynasty is in big trouble... "


    Xu Mu''s boast.


    Jin zhantian listened to his heart pumping.


    The world will be, isn''t it?


    If it goes on like this, I''m in the golden crane Dynasty. Isn''t it going to die?


    But


    Wait a minute


    Will the world be awesome?


    This feeling is good!


    Now, I have a close relationship with the world club. My brother is the gold medal deacon of the world club. With the leader of the world club and the emperor of the golden crane imperial dynasty, can my eldest brother do it?


    Fuck, fuck!


    Jin zhantian was suddenly excited.


    As for the world''s revenge against the golden crane emperor? Hehe, the goods of the three generations of ancestors are different from him. He''s dead. Is it none of his business?


    Licked his lips, Jin zhantian swallowed his saliva and said excitedly, "Zhen Lang, can you let the world meet and help me win the throne?"


    Xu Mu said proudly, "of course... No!"


    Ah, poof!


    Jin zhantian, who was looking forward to, burst out with an old mouth of blood.


    Fog grass, brother, are you making wool? Why is he so discouraged here? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?


    Xu Mu looked at Jin zhantian''s expression and immediately smiled. Then he patted Jin zhantian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "junior, don''t get excited. We have to take our time. Let''s sit down and say!"


    Jin zhantian sat down depressed.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "junior, don''t be depressed. I can''t let the world help you, but someone can!"


    Jin Zhan said, "who is it?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Of course, Jin zhantian was not stupid. He had a flash of thought in his mind, and then he said with cold breath and some fear, "is it the golden flower princess?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu nodded heavily.


    Then he murmured, "Little three, Princess Jinhua is an extraordinary person. She must be a big man in the future. You don''t see that the golden crane Dynasty can stop sun Dasheng now. It really annoys the world and comes down to the big man. Hehe, the golden crane Dynasty is like a candle in the wind and overturns in an instant. If you want to reach the peak, Princess Jinhua is a stepping stone! As long as we save her safely, heaven The next meeting will certainly be very grateful to you. At that time, what is a mere emperor? Maybe you can board the big ship of the world meeting and fly directly to the world of God! "


    Jin zhantian is a little dizzy.


    The future is more and more beautiful!


    however.


    Jin zhantian soon woke up from his fantasy. Then he frowned. His face was a little ugly. He thought for a while. Then he said bitterly, "Zhen Lang, to tell you the truth, the golden flower girl is in a very special situation!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Jin zhantian said in a deep voice, "if we want the origin of the golden crane Dynasty, it comes from the crane God! However, the crane God is in a mysterious seal. It has been passed down from generation to generation. The seal of the crane God has finally made a breakthrough and can separate a God soul!"


    "Originally, the crane God was ready to send the body in a god crane with pure blood. However, the golden flower girl just came back at that time. Unexpectedly, she awakened her unparalleled war eye talent. These talents were favored by the crane God. Therefore, she took the golden flower girl as the body!"


    "Now, the golden flower girl has been suppressed outside the seal of the crane God. My father fills her body with countless precious spirits every day to prepare for the reincarnation of the crane God!"


    "So, it''s hard! It''s hard! Let alone save the golden flower girl. Even if I see the golden flower girl, I''m not qualified!"


    "Ha ha".


    Xu Mu smiled.


    In my heart, I also sneer and kill!


    At last, I knocked on a window!


    The golden flower girl is still alive. Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu suddenly realized. Then, he frowned and sighed, "I thought it was very simple. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. In this way, can we only wait for the world to break out and save the Golden Flower Princess ourselves?"


    Jin zhantian is also unwilling!


    A bright future lies ahead.


    Who knows, but was stopped by a huge mountain!


    There is no limit to depression.


    "Hey?"


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted.


    Then he patted the table, opened his eyes and said, "I suddenly had an idea. You said, if we find a better body for the crane God, will the crane God still send the body to the golden flower girl?"


    Jin Zhan Tian''s eyes lit up, but he said with a bitter smile, "better body? It''s easy to say, but it''s not that simple! How high the crane God''s eyes are? If Princess Jinhua didn''t have double eyes, she wouldn''t want to send body!"


    Xu Mu smiled confidently, "hey hey, how can Princess Jinhua say that she is also a person and a woman? I''m sure I can make a better body than Princess Jinhua, and she''s still a divine crane!"


    Jin Zhan was stunned.


    Do?


    Get it out?


    Shit, can you get this mail out?


    "How... How?"


    Jin zhantian now obviously takes Xu Mu as the backbone. Liu Yinhua Ming is very excited and speaks a little unwisely.


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously, "Xiao San, I have learned a secret skill in the world. Instead, I can make a great explosion through heaven and earth. This skill can make the blood of living creatures advance quickly and reach the point of returning to their ancestors!"


    A total explosion?


    This name is very strange, but let the blood of living creatures reach the point of returning to their ancestors?


    That''s too hanging, isn''t it?


    Jin zhantian stared wide eyed. Some didn''t believe it, but some believed it.


    Xu Mu smiled and patted the table with great confidence, "I think that''s what I''ll do. Xiao San, when I come up with a ancestral crane, you''ll give it to the crane God and let him choose it. I think if he''s not stupid, he''ll choose the crane God? In this way, you can not only save Princess Jinhua, but also make the crane God look at you with new eyes and kill two birds with one stone! At that time, the emperor of the golden crane Dynasty will be readily available £¡¡±


    Jin zhantian was ecstatic.


    Believe it or not, Xu Mu''s words are like a white light illuminating his dark road.


    Come forward, Jin zhantian excitedly holds Xu Mu''s hand, his eyes shine, and he laughs with high spirits, "good brother, it''s a blessing for Jin zhantian to have you. Everything depends on you!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, junior, who let us be good brothers, ha ha..."

 Chapter 821

    Jin zhantian never dreamed that Xu Mu had dug a big pit for him, but he was willing to jump in.


    With a solution, Jin zhantian didn''t want to wait for a moment. He urged Xu Mu to quickly use the supreme secret method!


    "Brother, in my capacity and qualification, I can get an old God crane with golden blood!"


    Jin zhantian licked his lips and said with burning eyes.


    Xu Mu smiled gently, "if the divine crane, I have one there. Don''t bother!"


    Jin zhantian remembered that Xu Mu was still a crane keeper of the golden crane emperor, but he said with a bitter smile, "brother, your Divine crane is still a little divine crane?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "what''s the matter with the little crane? Haven''t you heard that it''s short and powerful? The smaller the divine crane, if the blood is higher, it must have more potential. Those old divine cranes with advanced cultivation, even if their blood is promoted by me, what future can they have when they are so old and their blood is declining? I think they are more attractive than the old ones!"


    Jin zhantian was obviously lame again by Xu mu. He nodded again and again, "that''s what he said!"


    A bright future lies ahead.


    Jin zhantian was feeling more and more comfortable. After having a good meal with Xu mu, they went straight to the other yard of the crane keeper.


    When he came to Xu Mu''s other yard, Xu Mu picked up the little god crane who was enjoying himself in the yard and smiled at Jin Zhan Tian, "Xiao San, it depends on it whether you can turn the corner!"


    Jin zhantian was so excited that he looked at the little crane in Xu Mu''s arms and said softly, "We''ll test his blood level now. According to the blood level set by crane God, the highest is crane God, which is the supreme blood. However, crane God also said that his ancestral blood is more noble, which is the blood of God of creation. Brother, we don''t ask for creation, even if it''s the supreme. I think there''s 90% certainty!"


    Then he took Xu Mu to a place.


    Xu Mu let him take him.


    The two of them, a crane, gradually came to a place in the Imperial Palace, where the guards were heavily guarded. When they saw Jin zhantian coming, they saluted one after another, but before they went deep, an old man came from one side, frowned, looked a little ugly, stepped forward and said with a bitter smile, "third prince, are you coming?"


    Jin zhantian was pale and nodded to leave.


    But the old man stopped Jin zhantian directly.


    This made Jin zhantian''s eyes stare, his anger surged, and shouted, "Lao Gu, you dare to block my way? Don''t you want to live?"


    The old man''s eyebrows were cold and sweaty. He trembled at the smell of his speech. He quickly bowed respectfully, "excuse me, third prince. I''m always afraid. But now the great prince is testing the blood of the divine cranes and telling the old slave to prohibit others from entering. You see..."


    The old man speaks respectfully.


    However, the stress was added to the three words of the great prince.


    His eyes flickered, with a touch of light sarcasm in the depths.


    The third prince is very arrogant, that''s right.


    But which time did you meet the prince, not like a mouse seeing a cat?


    He is a coward, and is destined to be only a prince. The eldest prince is already the successor of the next emperor.


    There''s no comparability at all, okay?


    However.


    The old man doesn''t know.


    At this time, Jin zhantian was angry when he mentioned the great prince!


    That was the biggest stumbling block to his arrival at the throne.


    At this time, with Xu Mu''s guild leader, Jin zhantian suddenly felt that he was strong and had no fear of the big prince.


    Now, I have people who will be the backing of the world!


    Grand Prince?


    Get out of his balls!


    I don''t know which day I will be killed by sun Dasheng!


    "Hum!"


    Jin Zhan snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and burst into a cold flash. Then, with a wave of his big hand, in an instant, majestic power rushed over the old man.


    Jin zhantian is the initial cultivation of the supreme.


    The old man is also the peak of the supreme early stage.


    However, one of Jin zhantian''s blows was sudden, and the other, even if he looked down on Jin zhantian, he didn''t dare to fight with Jin zhantian. Therefore, he was directly beaten. With a crisp sound, the old man was slapped in the face, spit blood at the corners of his mouth, and fell out.


    "Cao, a servant, dare to threaten the prince? It''s your guts!"


    Jin zhantian scolded, took a spit at the old man, raised his head at Xu Mu and walked inside.


    Xu Mu followed with a smile.


    After the two men left, the old man got up from the ground with a sinister color on his face and whispered a curse, "stupid than! Stupid than! You dare not listen to the words of the great prince. I see how you will end later!"


    depths.


    In front of an altar like platform with incomparable majesty.


    The eldest prince Jin Wuqing smiled and looked at the shining brilliance on the blood god crystal on the high platform.


    Beside the prince, there are many people standing close to his heart. At this time, they are also very happy. One of the middle-aged people said with a smile, "the prince is so blessed that the blood of these small divine cranes has been promoted to the silver level by the prince! Once you grow up and enter the divine crane garden, you will have a proper golden blood!"


    Others echoed.


    "Yes, yes, the eldest prince has worked hard for the little god crane. What can other princes compare?"


    "The reason why the crane God likes the big prince so much is that the big prince is most interested in the descendants of the crane God. It''s ridiculous that other princes only know jealousy and stupidity!"


    "It is said that the crane God is about to leave the customs. At that time, hahaha, isn''t the golden crane Dynasty the world of our great prince?"


    "The emperor is right in front of you!"


    A group of people flattered.


    The prince''s mood is obviously excellent.


    It''s just.


    At this moment, a sarcastic voice directly rang, "hehe, brother, you are thinking about the emperor before our father is dead? Really good?"


    in a word.


    Like a thunder, it shocked everyone in an instant.


    The great prince followed and turned to look at Xu Mu and Jin zhantian. Xu Mu was naturally ignored by them. They all stared at Jin zhantian. I can''t believe whether the three princes ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to fight against the great prince today.


    Shit, is this crazy?


    The great prince also felt incredible.


    On weekdays, the third guy takes a detour when he sees the goods here.


    Why is it so horizontal today?


    If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. The eldest prince has a clear mind. After thinking about it a little, he narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "it''s just flowers on my mouth. How can I be true? Third, how can I think of coming to the blood god platform today?"


    Jin zhantian turned his mouth and thought that his brilliant plan was beyond your fucking imagination.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes. Jin zhantian coughed and said, "brother, I have nothing to do today. I want to test the blood of a little god crane. I don''t know if brother is finished? Let''s go!"


    Jin zhantian is not polite.


    With Xu Mu''s sect leader, the goods are full of confidence, strong and brave!


    This made the great prince''s close follow. It was so angry that they all looked gloomy.


    However, the eldest prince was crazy in his eyes and said in a low voice, "third, I haven''t finished the test yet. Wait!"


    With that, the Grand Prince stopped looking at Jin zhantian, turned to Jin Sui and said, "go on, take your time, don''t worry..."

 Chapter 822

    Jin zhantian''s cheeks twitch.


    I''m so angry!


    Fog grass NIMA!


    I told you to use blood Shentai!


    Why did you say, take your time, don''t worry?


    Isn''t this a clear disregard for me?


    Bullying, right?


    OK, I''d like to see when you can be arrogant. You''re the first person to take care of my brothers!


    Jin zhantian''s eyes have been gloomy and terrible.


    Xu mu, standing beside him, couldn''t help laughing when he saw here.


    In front of the big prince, the three princes used to be an angry bag!


    however.


    Take it easy!


    The more you accept the air bag, the better the pit!


    "Little three, don''t be angry. He''s proud when he''s angry. Look, I''ll cure him!"


    Xu Mu preached to Jin zhantian.


    Jin Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    Full of hope, he turned to Xu mu.


    I can''t take the boss myself.


    However, his brother said, for himself, Joyoung has practiced the spirit of the nine Yin manual, and trained a whole body of evil spirits.


    "Brother, can you fix him?"


    Jin zhantian asked with some nervous voice.


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Then, he blinked at Jin zhantian and quietly stretched out his hand. The next moment, a force of blood purification revolved in the palm of his hand.


    This power cannot be seen or felt by others.


    However, as a monster, the divine crane immediately noticed it.


    Xu Mu''s blood purification power is equal to a big pie in the sky. Naturally, the attraction is a lever. There''s nothing to say.


    At this time, with the surging of blood power, the little divine cranes that were taken good care of by the Grand Prince and ready to go up for blood test were blown up one by one.


    One after another stared at Xu mu, and Hula all jumped over.


    This scene immediately made the big prince''s followers dumbfounded. They looked at the little god crane running away, with an ignorant face.


    Misty grass, what''s up?


    The eldest prince also stared and felt unimaginable, because not only the little god crane under the blood god platform jumped down, but even the little god crane undergoing blood detection on the blood god platform jumped down directly from the blood god platform as if he were crazy.


    Go straight to Xu mu.


    Soon, Xu Mu''s side was surrounded by a large group of small divine cranes, staring greedily at Xu Mu''s palm.


    Jin zhantian was suddenly ecstatic.


    Hahaha, brother, you''re really hanging. I''m satisfied!


    Then, Jin zhantian sneered at the prince, "brother, you little god cranes seem to have turned against the water. Well, since they have to follow me, I''ll take it. Thank you, brother!"


    The prince''s face is ugly!


    These little god cranes are the blood of him who spent a great price to improve them. Moreover, in order to enhance his feelings with them, the Grand Prince is eating, drinking and Lazar together!


    It was by these groups of powerful little divine cranes that the Grand Prince became the magic eye of the crane God. The old divine cranes in the divine crane garden treated him very friendly!


    And now.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, they turned back?


    The big prince took a deep breath and said softly to the little god cranes, "good boy, stupid... What are you doing? Come on, brother, play with you!"


    However, where will the little god cranes take care of the goods.


    Surrounded by Xu Mu''s blood purification power, they narrowed their eyes one by one and enjoyed it very much.


    Completely ignored!


    The great prince''s heart, liver and lungs are pumping. For the first time, he stared at Xu mu. With his intuition, all this is the ghost of this young man!


    "Third, who is he? No introduction?"


    The prince looked at Xu mu with a smile and said.


    Jin zhantian sneered, "this is my brother, Zhen Lang! A good brother who grew up in a pair of trousers with me!"


    Ah, poof!


    When the prince heard the speech, he yanked at the corners of his mouth and nearly sprayed.


    A good brother who grew up in a pair of pants with you?


    Your uncle''s, fool the ghost? You grew up like this bear under my eyes. Who are there around you when I don''t know?


    Looking at Xu Mu coldly, the prince suddenly shouted, "you guy, what magic method did you use to the little god crane?"


    As soon as Jin zhantian picked his eyebrows, he had to speak.


    However, Xu Mu pulled lajin to fight the sky. Then he stepped forward and said with a smile, "don''t you know, big prince, the little god crane always depends on his character? Our character is tall, there''s no way!"


    The eldest prince is so angry that his nose is crooked.


    Are you tall?


    With me, I''m mean, isn''t it?


    How dare you!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Slot, little bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "Turn around and scold the prince, don''t you? You fucking want to die!"


    "You have no taste. Your whole family has no taste!"


    The great prince quit his job and shouted loudly one by one.


    Xu Mu glanced at a group of goods, and then said in a low voice, "big prince, I don''t think you have any little divine crane detection. You''d better make room quickly!"


    Jin zhantian was so proud that he quickly attracted the fire interface and said, "yes, brother, don''t pestle. If you still want to test, go to find the little god crane, but what''s the result, ha ha..."


    The prince''s eyes twinkled with murderous intent. He stared at Xu Mu fiercely. After half a ring, he sneered, "OK, old three, I''m very proud recently! I''ve written down this account!"


    With that, he took people out of the place.


    But the goods didn''t go.


    But he stood not far away and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    The unexpected backwater of the little god crane made the prince confused. He frowned and thought about things.


    And those close followers came forward, one by one, as if exchanging ancestors, calling the little god crane, and finally called the little god crane back.


    Of course, Xu Mu is happy. Otherwise, even if they shout bleeding, the little god crane won''t pay attention to them.


    "Go up!"


    Xu Mu directly put down the little guy in his arms!


    Xu Mu''s little god crane jumped onto the blood god platform happily. The next moment, the blood god platform automatically emitted a light and poured into the little god crane.


    A long time later.


    In the blood crystal, a small light column with golden eyes Rose.


    The big prince''s eyes are almost protruding.


    Emma holds the grass!


    Golden blood?


    This little god crane has golden blood?


    Your uncle, your uncle! Look at the posture of the divine crane. It seems to be just born, isn''t it?


    This is the golden blood?


    If I did this, wouldn''t I be promoted to legendary blood every minute? Next


    Ah, poof!


    That''s the supreme blood of crane God!


    The prince was so excited that he stared at the little god crane that he seemed to receive the little god crane into his eyes and licked his lips.


    Jin zhantian was very happy.


    He shouted excitedly, "golden blood! Hahaha, brother, you are really my lucky star!"


    Jin zhantian thinks more than the prince.


    At this time, the little god crane is the golden blood, which makes Jin zhantian more confident.


    Xu Mu smiled and waved to the little god crane.


    The little crane jumped and ran to Xu mu.


    however.


    Right now.


    The prince suddenly waved his hand.


    In an instant, a terrible breath broke out and directly swept the little god crane. There was a burst in the air. One space seemed to turn into an ocean at this moment.


    "This little crane seems to be the one I lost!"


    The great prince opened his mouth faintly.


    Unfortunately.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu gave a faint cold hum and pointed forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power emitted by the great prince was directly collapsed by Xu mu.


    The little crane threw himself into Xu Mu''s arms and glared at the prince. He leaned wrongly against Xu Mu''s arms.


    "Jin Wuqing, are you crazy?"


    Jin zhantian''s anger broke out and shouted at the prince.


    The eldest prince showed his arrogance as the heir of the emperor at the moment. He stepped forward and sneered, "third, don''t compete with me. Otherwise, I''ll break your mouth! And you, a little servant, dare to fight with the palace. What''s the forbidden guard of the palace? Catch the following madman!"

 Chapter 823

    Boom, boom!


    With the voice of the great prince!


    In an instant, the momentum of terror began to boil in an instant.


    It has to be said that the golden crane imperial dynasty has a profound foundation, which is unimaginable. Even if Xu Mu killed so many supreme masters, there are still supreme guardians of heaven.


    At this time, there came two Tianwei old goods. They looked old, but their eyes were bright. Their figure appeared next to the great prince with a flash. The momentum broke out and they stared at Xu mu with infinite killing intention.


    The prince sneered, pointed to Xu Mu and said, "catch him!"


    Jin zhantian''s eyes were sharp.


    His brilliant plan depends on Xu mu.


    How can someone catch it.


    Immediately, he roared angrily, "I don''t see who dares!"


    The two old men looked at each other and hesitated. The Grand Prince looked gloomy and shouted, "I''m the heir of the emperor. Don''t you even listen to me?"


    The two old men must look very happy.


    Compared with the third prince, the eldest prince has a higher status. As the guards in the dark of the Imperial Palace, they can certainly distinguish the importance.


    Immediately, the killing intention stared at Xu mu, whispered, and rushed towards Xu Mu one after another. The two haggard palms were like dead branches, containing a dark killing opportunity.


    Jin Zhan''s whole body trembled and directly blocked Xu Mu''s body.


    But right now.


    Behind Jin zhantian, a fist flashed out directly.


    The fist is ordinary.


    However, at this time, two dragon like forces erupted. During the roar, the two elders who rushed over were directly punched and flew away.


    Poof poof


    The two old goods were pale and spit blood continuously. After falling to the ground, they were silent.


    Such a scene, of course, was appalling, and instantly forced everyone present to be completely ignorant.


    Even Jin zhantian was confused and confused.


    I never dreamed that my brother was so fucking powerful!


    Lying trough, heaven''s strong, all blow up!


    Too hung up?


    Xu Mu leisurely stood out from the golden war and then smiled at the golden war. "Xiao San, mistress me, didn''t I? I have a Joyoung magic body, who can kill me?"


    The others looked at Xu mu with cold breath.


    The prince trembled and looked at Xu Mu strangely.


    But then the goods became even more angry!


    His eyes twinkled with cold mang. The prince turned over directly with one hand. Then, a golden crane token appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the token, Jin zhantian was stunned. Then his face changed greatly and shouted loudly, "Jin Wuqing, what do you want to do? Put the token away quickly!"


    The eldest prince glanced at Jin zhantian disdainfully, then stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "fool! I didn''t expect you to have such strength, but you think that the throne can do whatever you want in the golden crane dynasty? Seriously hurt the dark guard of the Imperial Palace, you''re fucking dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crane token in the prince''s hand burst into a pillar of light.


    The light column took off and turned into a huge unreal crane.


    In an instant, the golden crane palace was disturbed.


    A group of big men in heaven twinkled in the air, staring at the illusory crane, and their faces were very frightened.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter?"


    "This is the highest level of alarm signal!"


    "Ah, poof, is that sun Dasheng also coming in the daytime? Sleeping trough, are we still alive?"


    "It seems to come from the blood god platform!"


    "I''m fucking weak!"


    "Inform the grandfather quickly!"


    Boom, boom!


    The figures rushed towards the blood god''s platform. Each one was extremely powerful.


    Jin zhantian''s face changed wildly. He suddenly regretted that he had just provoked the great prince and that he was too complacent. How can the brilliant plan be so aboveboard? It should be a secret conspiracy. Now it''s OK to make a big disaster.


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, he said to Jin zhantian, "junior, this is a good opportunity. You''ll see me later!"


    Jin zhantian was stunned.


    Shit, can my brother hit the bottom? Keep blinding me?


    In his blind confidence in Xu mu, Jin zhantian began to look forward to it.


    The great prince was already determined at this time.


    In order to grab Xu Mu''s golden blood little god crane, the eldest prince also fought hard and used the highest level alarm signal, but asked to kill Xu Mu and get the little god crane.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    After the shadows hit.


    A group of old goods looked at the vicinity of the blood god platform in disbelief. They were relieved that they didn''t find sun Dasheng, but then they saw two old guys lying on the ground with their pupils tightened.


    "Everyone, this son is bold. He not only wants to plot against me and kill me, but also seriously injured two dark guards. He committed a heinous crime and should be killed!"


    The prince sneered and pointed to Xu mu.


    The expression of a group of old goods suddenly became cold.


    Sleeping trough, I''ve been so fucking unlucky lately!


    What a cat and dog! They dare to bully the golden crane emperor!


    Sun Dasheng doesn''t talk about things every night. Do you dare to be so presumptuous with such a small heaven?


    "Bold!"


    In an instant, the old goods burst out and drank loudly. Then, an old man in the middle of the sky, sneered and rushed down towards Xu mu. The man was in the air, his palm sticking out, like a sky avalanche, and he was very arrogant.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly.


    Then he took a step forward.


    Boom!


    When his overbearing power was revealed, Xu Mu laughed wantonly and said, "do you want to suppress me?"


    Boom!


    One punch, like a startling dragon going to sea, set off a boundless momentum. The terrible power directly collapsed the palm power of the old man, and then fell on the old man.


    Boom!


    The old man vomited blood and flew back.


    In recent days, Xu Mu has killed so many supreme experts of the golden crane imperial dynasty. With the proper God of the three generations of ancestors, Xu Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the supreme!


    The power is incomparably overbearing. The supreme peak is not the enemy of Xu Mu''s fist!


    It''s easy to catch these old people!


    all-powerful!


    Xu Mu made a bold move and did not give up.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the figure was in the air and jumped up. A group of Tianwei elders looked crazy and shocked. They shouted one after another and wanted to fight. However, without waiting for them to react, Xu Mu wrapped all Tianwei old goods in one hand and one power vortex after another!


    This power is earth shaking and beyond imagination!


    Boom, boom!


    Punch after punch!


    One by one, the old goods fell and hit the ground, and the serious ones fell deeply into the pit!


    Xu Mu stood proudly, narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently:


    "With all due respect, all of you here are spicy chicken in my eyes! If you want to kill me, practice for another 50000 years!"


    (thanks to [Feng Zhui] for the reward in 1999. I''m a little busy these days. I''ll be more careful in a few days!)

 Chapter 824

    Arrogance!


    overbearing!


    as if nobody on earth could beat him!


    Crazy!


    But.


    Sensational again!


    Among the old goods of Tianwei who were knocked down by Xu mu, there are even three strong men with Tianwei peak.


    However, he still couldn''t stop Xu Mu''s punch!


    This made Jin zhantian feel a little incredible. He knew that Xu Mu was a cow, but he never thought that he would be so cow!


    Misty grass! Aren''t you a God?


    The great prince is scared!


    If you want to break your head, you can''t imagine that Xu mu, who looks very young, has such terrible power!


    This is a tiger into a sheep!


    Blow dry, pull rotten, hang, hit and crush!


    The prince almost vomited blood.


    And right now.


    In mid air, a familiar figure appeared. It was the second generation of ancestors.


    The eldest prince was overjoyed to see the second generation of ancestors appear. A group of heaven elders who were seriously injured on the ground were also relieved. Just now they really felt that they had wandered around from the gate of hell and were scared to pee.


    At this time, the second generation of ancestors appeared, and they were calm one after another.


    "How dare you!"


    The second generation of ancestors narrowed their eyes and looked at Xu mu. They didn''t distribute their accomplishments. However, they naturally had a dignified power and went towards Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled faintly and said, "they did it first!"


    The second generation of ancestors smiled, but their eyes were very cold. "Whatever you say, you can''t erase your unbridled essence. Smelly boy, repair at your own expense. I can spare your life!"


    As soon as Jin zhantian''s face changed, he couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa..."


    "Shut up!"


    The second generation of ancestors gave Jin zhantian a cold look.


    Jin zhantian didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xu Mu sighed, "is that how you treat your benefactor in the golden crane dynasty?"


    "Benefactor?"


    The second generation ancestor was happy and asked curiously, "what great kindness do you have to my golden crane dynasty?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I gave you the golden crane Dynasty and cultivated a little divine crane with God''s blood. Isn''t that great grace?"


    Ah Le?


    A landing.


    Many people were stunned.


    Jin Zhan almost fell to the ground in front of his eyes. Brother, what are you doing with wool? That little god crane is obviously just a golden blood. Don''t you want to die if you boast so much?


    Those days, the old goods wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, revived one by one and laughed.


    "Fool!"


    "Crazy boy!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "The blood of the God of creation? Do you know what it is?"


    "The ignorant are fearless!"


    The great prince burst out a smile and saluted the second generation of ancestors, "Grandpa, this son is lying. His little god crane is just golden blood!"


    The second generation ancestor nodded and shook his head. The Qi machine locked Xu mu. He said impatiently, "I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll limit your three breath time and abandon your accomplishments. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    Then he suddenly patted the little god crane in his arms.


    The little god crane was a little scared just now because of Xu Mu''s move.


    However, at this time, he suddenly trembled and blurred his eyes.


    This time, Xu Mu impressively went directly into his body and injected all the power of blood purification, not only that, but even the power of a crystal of blood rules in Jain''s body!


    The power of blood purification is only a little every day. Xu Mu saved a lot and beat them all out.


    And so much blood purification power, coupled with the power of the crystal of blood rules, instantly made the blood of the little god crane rise to an incredible level.


    Xu Mu smiled and threw out the little god crane in his arms. The little god crane staggered to the blood god platform. His body shape was still swinging, and his consciousness was obviously unclear.


    And the blood god crystal on the blood god platform has begun to automatically detect the blood of the little god crane.


    Three generations of ancestors squinted at all this, but they were not in a hurry.


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but sneer, "if you test again, it''s still like that. Can you make the blood of the little god crane advanced in a short time? Don''t be silly, you''re..."


    However.


    Then the prince''s mouth shut up and his eyes widened and almost fell out.


    Stunned, he looked at a colorful light column burst out on the blood god crystal.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    One day an old man roared in surprise.


    Other people can''t calm down, looking at the colorful light column.


    There are only three generations of ancestors. Old people are stupid. Looking at the colorful light column, the idea flashed in their mind. Suddenly they took a breath of cool air and said in horror, "is this... The blood of the God of creation?"


    Boom!


    For a moment, it was like a huge stone like the sea, stirring up towering waves.


    God''s blood?


    They are well aware of the blood of the crane God, and know what kind of existence the blood of the God of creation is.


    That''s the blood of even the crane God!


    Fog grass NIMA, is this little god crane really the blood of God of creation?


    Jin zhantian took a breath, and then he was ecstatic and dizzy.


    My God, brother, you are so awesome!


    The little god crane with the blood of the God of creation was really brought out by you!


    "How dare you..."


    Three generations of ancestors suddenly stared at Xu mu, with great dignity.


    Xu Mu said leisurely with a smile, "this great grace, do you think it''s ok?"


    Say.


    Xu Mu waved to the little crane.


    The little crane rushed to Xu Mu and flapped its wings. It was also very excited and intelligent. Naturally, it knew that Xu Mu brought all this to it.


    Xu Mu smiled at the little god crane and said, "roll!"


    The little god crane obediently rolled!


    Xu Mu said again, "good! I ask you, what will you do if I die?"


    As soon as the little god crane was stunned, then he suddenly held his head up firmly, his mouth pulled in the air, a light flashed, and turned into a dazzling big character.


    That''s a word "death"!


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and touched the head of the little god crane. Then he looked at the second generation ancestor whose face seemed to be constipated and said with a light smile, "elder, aren''t you going to kill me? The ten breath time seems to have passed! Just do it! You''re welcome. Come on, I''m ready to die..."


    The second generation of ancestors looked ugly and had a rough heart. At this time, they almost vomited blood.


    Still kill?


    What are you doing!


    Just now the little crane has shown that it will die if you die!


    Dare I fucking kill you?


    If the crane God knows this, Lao Tzu indirectly killed a god crane with the blood of the God of creation.


    Didn''t I die, too?


    Three generations of ancestors flashed endless roars in their minds. After half a ring, they forced out a smiling face and asked, "little brother, I''m joking. I don''t know your name..."


    Xu Mu showed a big smiling face.


    "Zhen Lang! Little white dragon in the waves! Zhen Lang!

 Chapter 825

    Zhen Lang?


    The second generation of ancestors pulled out of the corner of their eyes.


    The name is like a person. You are really a wave!


    Looking at the little god crane held by Xu mu, the second generation of ancestors were in a lively mood.


    You know, today''s golden crane Dynasty is already in turmoil.


    Since the emergence of sun Dasheng, the tens of thousands of years'' foundation of the golden crane imperial dynasty suddenly appeared the omen of collapse. Just one can''t kill, which is enough to explain the horror of sun Dasheng. Moreover, not to mention, the other party seems to have an awesome master


    If this fucking goes on like this.


    The golden crane dynasty still plays with an egg?


    Even if the crane God leaves the pass, who can guarantee that the crane God can kill sun Dasheng? The goods are immortal. Pooh, Pooh, no, that goods is a special hair. How to kill it?


    And what is the reason for all this?


    Not because of that damn golden girl!


    I don''t know what dog Xiangyun the dead girl went, but she found such a backer.


    And now?


    God crane of God''s blood!


    Fog grass is so small and tender!


    If, let this little god crane replace the Golden Flower Girl


    Maybe


    In the golden crane Dynasty, you don''t have to suffer such a great crime!


    But now, there''s only one problem.


    The second generation of ancestors suddenly took a deep breath, then looked at Xu Mu and said softly, "little brother Zhen Lang, I don''t know where your home is?"


    If you don''t understand Xu Mu''s heel, the second generation of ancestors really dare not gamble so much!


    Xu Mu sighed, "my hometown is in the Northeast... On the Songhua River..."


    The second generation of ancestors looked stiff.


    Northeast Songhua River?


    Fog grass, is there this place in the divine world? What kind of corner is this?


    Xu Mu glanced at Jin zhantian.


    The goods are finally in use.


    Jin zhantian is not stupid. He also knows what the second generation of ancestors are doing. He immediately patted his chest and said loudly, "Lao Zu, Zhen Lang is my good brother. I can guarantee my friendship when I was young. Zhen Lang has no problem!"


    Although there are still some concerns.


    However, there is a guarantee from Jin zhantian and no guarantee from Jin zhantian. That''s different.


    After all, Jin zhantian is a genuine descendant and will definitely not harm the golden crane Dynasty.


    "Little brother, how about a chat in accord?"


    The second generation of ancestors thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Xu Mu nodded naturally.


    After calling Jin zhantian, Xu Mu followed his second generation ancestors and went straight to a gorgeous hall, leaving only the big prince with a pale face and a group of old goods looking at each other.


    After arriving at the main hall and taking his seat, the second generation of ancestors said straight to the point, "little brother Zhen Lang, although you are a crane feeder, you are from the golden crane Dynasty. I don''t know if you can offer it?"


    Xu Mu pretended not to know and said blankly, "give it? What do you want? Kill to eat meat?"


    Ah, poof!


    The second generation of ancestors almost spewed blood when they heard the speech.


    Kill meat? Your uncle, you really dare to think and say!


    With the blood of the little god crane, looking at the whole divine world, who dares to kill and eat meat?


    Jin zhantian can''t laugh or cry.


    The little god crane can understand Xu Mu''s meaning. He immediately covered his eyes and hid his head in Xu Mu''s arms. It seems that others can''t see it.


    "Little brother, love joking!"


    The second generation of ancestors laughed, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t hide it from my little brother, this little god crane is of great use to our golden crane dynasty! Please do give it!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu hesitated.


    Then, he looked at Jin zhantian and said, "Xiao San, I believe you. You make a decision!"


    Jin zhantian is naturally very happy.


    He quickly stood up and said righteously, "our ancestors need it, of course we are duty bound!"


    The second generation of ancestors couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at Jin zhantian with satisfaction, he said softly, "your name is Zhan Tian. Your boy is very good!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Jin zhantian scratched his head in embarrassment, but his eyes twinkled with pride.


    Xu Mu showed a "reluctant" expression, "since Xiao San agreed, all right! However, I need to know what you want xiaoshenhe to do!"


    The second generation of ancestors frowned.


    Xu Mu then said, "no matter what you want to do, I must participate in the whole process, otherwise, I''m not at ease!"


    The second generation father narrowed his eyes and flashed a killing intention between his eyes. Then, he said with a light smile, "in that case, follow me and follow me!"


    Follow behind the second generation of ancestors.


    Jin zhantian said excitedly to Xu mu, "brother, I didn''t expect that things would be like this. It''s too smooth!"


    Xu Mu also smiled, "yes, maybe God will help us!"


    Jinzhan Tianle was so happy that he fell into a intoxicated fantasy, and Xu Mu was also happy. After working hard for a long time, he could finally see the baby apprentice!


    With Xu Mu and Jin zhantian, the second generation ancestors gradually came to a round building, which was the one that dragu reminded Xu Mu before.


    "No matter what you see later, don''t panic!"


    The second generation of ancestors gave an instruction, and then solemnly stretched out his hand and pulled forward. After half a ring, a light door appeared.


    "Go in!"


    The second generation of ancestors stepped in.


    Xu Mu and Jin zhantian followed them in.


    Inside is a bright passage, which can be felt. It should lead to the underground.


    The passage is bright and wider.


    After a long time, Xu Mu''s expression became dignified.


    Jin zhantian was even more unbearable. His face was sweating wildly, his whole body trembled, and his expression was very frightened.


    Because at this moment, a cold and incomparable Senran killing intention is falling on them. Although this killing intention is not deliberately aimed at them, it still makes Xu Mu feel a little hairy.


    This killing intention is indescribable.


    It was really appalling with the faint threat of terror.


    The second generation of ancestors turned their heads, and a smile flashed across the corners of their mouths and waved gently. The pressure felt by Xu Mu and Jin zhantian instantly weakened by 90%.


    After walking for a while, a sudden wide space appeared.


    This space is indescribably huge, but it is all covered by a light mirror like a river and lake. The place where you can stay is not big.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were immediately attracted by a figure in front of him.


    That''s Jin Xiaohua.


    However, the golden flower at this moment is very different.


    His face was still that face, but his face was incomparably pale. Lying on a jade bed, beside him, a middle-aged man in a golden ancient robe was sitting cross legged. From time to time, all kinds of spiritual treasures were turned into liquid medicine and poured into Jin Xiaohua''s mouth.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a dark murder.


    When the middle-aged man heard the news, he turned around, quickly stopped what he was doing, walked down the jade bed and arched his hands to the second generation of ancestors, "second ancestor!"


    The second generation of ancestors nodded, and then their eyes fell on the mirror lake.


    Step forward and stand on the edge. The second generation of ancestors suddenly knelt down on their knees and lay on the ground with both hands. Their heads were light on the mirror and their bodies were completely thrown to the ground. They respectfully said, "Jin Xingyun asks to see the crane God! Tell me something important!"


    A long time later.


    An earth shaking sound.


    At the next moment, an incomparably huge shadow is revealed from the mirror lake, which is indescribably huge.


    And look at the shadow.


    Jin zhantian suddenly stared and his body trembled violently.


    Xu Mu was also a fool.


    Subconsciously took a breath.


    Because the huge shadow can be clearly identified, that


    It''s a fucking eye!

 Chapter 826

    Xu mu can''t imagine.


    One eye, that''s it.


    How huge would it be if it were a body?


    This is not the phase of heaven and earth, this must be a Buddha!


    This is the crane God?


    I went to your uncle for a leg. It''s really awesome. Although it''s not that the bigger it is, the more powerful it is, but even an idiot can see what a terrible thing this crane God is!


    "What''s up?"


    The majestic and loud voice exploded in space like thunder.


    Jin zhantian and his father, the emperor, have knelt down at this time. The second generation of ancestors looked up and said respectfully, "crane God Rong, you are blessed. There are atavistic blood among the descendants of fuze blood!"


    The eyes were black and seemed to blink.


    "Ancestral blood? Impossible!"


    The sound is a little cold.


    The second generation ancestor trembled and turned white. He hurriedly said, "this is the blood god crystal. What''s the matter? Please check it yourself, because the little god crane is the blood of the God of creation!"


    The eyes were strangely stunned for a while.


    After a long time, it suddenly flashed like water waves. At the same time, in the whole space, there was a strong wind, chilling and terrible momentum, which could be comparable to the end of the world!


    "Has the blood vessel divine crystal detected the blood vessel of the God of creation?"


    The voice contained an excited voice, which rang through, and some urgently asked, "where? Bring it quickly!"


    The second generation of ancestors quickly waved to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu came over with the little god crane in his arms and put the little god crane on the ground.


    The second generation of ancestors gently held the little god crane and put it on the mirror of the great lake.


    Soon, a faint light flickered out of the mirror of the great lake and disappeared into the little god crane.


    Then he returned to the mirror of the great lake.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s really God''s blood!"


    There was an incredible sound, and then the mirror of the great lake began to roll strangely. After half a ring, there was a painful and unwilling sound, which spread continuously, "Damn it! Damn the ancient array sect! When we completely break through this damn seal, we will kill your ancient array sect!"


    Boom!


    With a huge roar.


    Over the mirror of the great lake, a virtual shadow of the divine crane appeared.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, he looked at the little god crane greedily. Then he laughed at the second generation of ancestors and said, "good! Good! You did a good job!"


    The second generation of ancestors flattered and said, "it''s the blessing of our Jin family to serve the crane God! Crane God, I don''t know how this little god crane compares with this girl?"


    The crane God looked contemptuous and sneered, "it''s just a human race. How can it be compared with me swallowing the crane family? The blood of the God of creation is the highest blood of the crane family. With this body, I can break through the God in less than ten years. Ha ha ha, God helps me!"


    "But!"


    The crane god suddenly stared at Jin Xiaohua, narrowed his eyes, licked his lips with his tongue, and said with a strange smile, "the girl''s unparalleled talent for fighting eyes is no small matter. It has evolved to a complete form, that is, the cave God''s eyes, which are second to none in the world of God. Hey hey, when I send the God crane''s body, I''ll dig out her eyes and place them on the crane''s body!"


    The second generation of ancestors changed their look and flashed a bitter smile in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jin zhantian''s egg hurts.


    And Xu mu, he''s almost blown up.


    Dug my apprentice''s eyes?


    Fog trough, your whole family, you are so fucking vicious!


    You can, we''ll see!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were very cold, but no one noticed.


    The crane god suddenly screamed, "I wanted to wait until the body was perfect. I didn''t expect God to help me and send me a better body. Hahaha, I crane God, am finally free!"


    The voice just fell.


    The soul shadow of the crane God went straight to the little god crane.


    Naturally, the cute little god crane doesn''t know his fate and is awed by strong coercion. Moreover, the ancestor blood of the crane God naturally suppressed the little god crane. He was directly rushed into his body by the crane God and didn''t move.


    A long time later.


    The little crane''s eyes have changed!


    Sharp!


    overbearing!


    as if nobody on earth could beat him!


    Crazy!


    "Hey, hey, what a young body! However, ten years! I only need ten years to... Ga?"


    The crane God fiddled with his little wings.


    I was muttering. Suddenly, I was confused.


    Because at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck!


    He''s still very hard.


    He couldn''t speak, and because he couldn''t believe it, the small eyes of the goods were wide and full of confusion.


    Jin zhantian is stupid.


    The emperor and the second generation of ancestors were stunned. They looked at Xu Mu directly. For a moment, they didn''t even react!


    "Shit! Are you crazy? Don''t you let go?"


    The second generation of ancestors woke up and shouted wildly at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu pinched the neck of the crane God and said leisurely, "now I officially inform you that you have been robbed. Don''t move. Who dares to move? I can''t guarantee that my strength will be heavier!"


    The second generation of ancestors were stunned.


    Misty grass, he''s not crazy with you. What''s wrong with you!


    "Bastard!"


    Boom!


    In an instant.


    An indescribable terrorist killing intention swept through the space. From the mirror of the great lake, the huge eye released a sharp killing opportunity and stared at Xu mu.


    "Fool! You''re brave enough! Why don''t you let this seat go?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the mirror of the great lake, spit and scolded, "your uncle! Dare you threaten me? You have the ability, you come out!"


    Crane God is bent!


    He was sealed by the array and wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers. Only then did he come up with a free division of the soul. Forcibly dividing himself into two is tantamount to cutting his soul.


    Another knife is OK, but it takes time!


    How can he get out at this moment?


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    The crane God couldn''t understand Xu Mu''s purpose.


    Xu Mu laughed, looked at Jin zhantian and said, "what are you doing? Of course it''s for my brother! Junior, do you know how to do it?"


    Jin zhantian trembled.


    At this moment, the second generation of ancestors and Emperor are staring at Jin zhantian with shocked eyes.


    "Evil beast, do you want to rebel with him?"


    The emperor stared at Jin zhantian fiercely and reached out to do it.


    Jin zhantian was pale and suddenly incomparable.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and shouted with killing intention, "you two, who dares to move, this goods will die! If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    The emperor moved and twisted his face.


    The face of the second generation of ancestors was the same, very gloomy.


    Xu Mu threw Jin zhantian a broken forbidden God cone and a ten thousand mile transmission amulet, and smiled at Jin zhantian, "Xiao San, what are you doing? Take people first! Now that things have developed to this point, do you still think of the emperor of the golden crane dynasty? With this great credit, the world will, and will not treat you badly?"


    Jin zhantian instinctively took over the forbidden cone and amulet, and his eyes struggled. After half a ring, he flashed a resolute.


    Now that it''s turned over.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Then go one way to black!


    Immediately, Jin zhantian rushed to Jin Xiaohua, picked up Jin Xiaohua, dodged and left.


    As soon as the emperor and the second generation of ancestors saw it, they suddenly understood something. As soon as they wanted to move, Xu Mu shouted, "move and he''ll die! I can''t do anything at most. You can think it over for me!"


    Misty grass!


    Two old guys, that''s called one holding back!


    I can only watch Jin zhantian leave.


    After a long time, Xu Mu received a message from Jin zhantian and was about to leave here.


    In an instant, Xu Mu relaxed.


    Jin Xiaohua is here. Xu mu can''t guarantee the safety of his disciples. After all, creatures can''t be put in the system item column.


    however.


    Now he''s left.


    Xu Mu turned his head and suddenly stared at the pupil of crane God in the mirror of the great lake with a very cruel smile:


    "Now, we can have fun..."

 Chapter 827

    I don''t know why. Listening to Xu Mu''s gloomy words, the second generation of ancestors and the Lord of the golden crane suddenly shivered together.


    A very bad feeling rose inside.


    The crane God was furious and began to impact the seal crazily. However, he had momentum and had no strong power at all, so he was just doing useless work.


    Right now.


    Xu Mu moved.


    As soon as he stepped on, he carried the little god crane that had been sent by the crane God and fell on the mirror of the great lake.


    "Fool! How dare you touch the seal! What a fool!"


    The eyes of the crane god suddenly burst into a light of ridicule.


    The second generation of ancestors and the golden crane emperor also sneered and shook their heads. Isn''t it good? Not good, an egg ball! The goods will die soon!


    However.


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said leisurely, "for me, the sky is so big, but I can go anywhere! There are no taboos!"


    Xu Mu has used the skill of no taboo gods.


    For Xu mu, the demon subduing and killing array that can seal the crane God has been described as meaningless.


    The second generation of ancestors and the golden crane emperor were stunned and watched Xu Mu disappear from the array.


    And in the demon subduing and demon killing array.


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared, looked down and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is the crane God.


    It''s just.


    Different from Xu Mu''s imagination.


    At this moment, the crane God is impressively without any dignity. The hair on his whole body is scorched. It can be said that he is bare. Not only that, the crane God is locked by nine light chains, and it is very difficult to move.


    But to be honest, the noumenon of the goods is really huge.


    Xu Mu stood in front of him, which was the difference between big mountains and small stones.


    "You... You came in!"


    The crane God''s eyes were confused.


    Unbelievable, staring at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "I said, I can go anywhere under the boundlessness!"


    The crane God took a breath.


    If he has such skills as Xu mu, why should he hold back for tens of thousands of years?


    "Old man, you pissed me off!"


    Xu Mu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The crane God shook his head, and then a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and suddenly his body shook.


    In an instant, an unimaginable momentum swarmed towards Xu mu, which was extremely frightening.


    The crane God laughed wildly and said, "annoyed you? I''m a crane swallowing the sky. I don''t know how many years I''ve annoyed you. Can you kill me, you little mole ants?"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and stared at the crane God with cold eyes.


    You can burn high fucking incense!


    If it hadn''t been for Lao Tzu''s title, even if it took a year and a half, you would have to use that domineering blow to kill you directly!


    however.


    Although there is no title available now, but hey hey.


    I can still play. You spit blood!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s eyes turned, they wandered around in space.


    The space here is unimaginably huge, but the most central place is still the place where the crane God is blocked. Behind the nine light chains is a mysterious place like an altar, which outlines countless small lines, and a mysterious crystal as a source of power.


    Xu mu, as a double master of Dan weapons, is naturally familiar with the array.


    The array and the elixir are in the same way. They are all composed of various divine patterns, but they are used for different purposes.


    Xu Mu dodged and appeared in front of the altar. He had no taboos and was very relaxed.


    The crane God was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu stood in front of the altar and said with a smile, "you should have guessed!"


    "You want to help me break the seal?"


    The light of crane God''s eyes soared and roared excitedly.


    Xu mupu laughed.


    Then, instead of paying attention to the crane God, he studied the divine patterns on the altar.


    According to Xu Mu''s experience, the more complex the divine pattern is, the more it is necessary to find a starting point and go down along the starting point in order to slowly crack the divine pattern.


    After staring for a long time, Xu Mu shook his head and said to himself, "this divine pattern is too complicated! I don''t understand!"


    Crane God kept turning his head and looking at Xu mu. At this time, when he heard the speech, he almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    Misty grass!


    Your uncle has been working for a long time. He is studying the demon subduing and killing array!


    Poof, is this boy a mallet? This is the demon subduing and demon killing array. You are an ant who is not even a God. Do you want to study it? You study a basket!


    "Fool! It''s too stupid! Hahaha, don''t waste your energy, smelly boy. This demon subduing and killing array is so complex that you can''t understand it for thousands of years! Hum, now I can give you a bright road and let you go! As long as you help me out of trouble, I can give you infinite fortune. Whatever you want can be realized! I tell you, as long as you try your best to give me that crystal stone Take it out, even move forward a little... "


    The crane God was gentle, and his eyes softened, "then I can break this array with violence!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Xu Muruo thought.


    Then he pointed to the dark place around the altar and asked, "what is the divine pattern in this place? Why is it so dark? It seems that it has not been activated!"


    "Where?"


    The crane God''s pupil shrinks.


    Then he said with a dry smile, "this... I don''t know, little... Little brother, what do you care about that? Fortune is right in front of you. You have to grasp it!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "no! I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I won''t stop until I understand it. Let me see... Subdue demons and kill demons array... Although these bright divine patterns are obscure and unclear, they seem to be used for sealing. All of them are seal divine patterns. As for these dark divine patterns..."


    The crane god suddenly bristled up, even though he didn''t have much hair.


    But.


    But he was still worried and prayed in his heart that the goods would not really know that those inactive divine patterns were dry wool, right?


    "Aha!"


    Xu Mu suddenly patted his palm.


    Then, he showed a smile, looked at the crane God with a big smile, and said something cheap, "No wonder you didn''t tell me that these inactive divine patterns are killing arrays. I think the reason why this array is called subduing demons and killing demons must be a letter and killing? The person who arranged the array only activated the subduing demons array, but left the killing demons array, which didn''t activate and gave you a way to live, right?"


    Ah, poof


    Crane God vomited blood!


    Fog grass NIMA! He knows! He knows all!


    Your uncle, your uncle, where the hell are these monsters and ants jumping out? You can even figure out the divine pattern of subduing demons and killing demons array

 Chapter 828

    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Crane God is a little afraid!


    He is not afraid of Xu mu.


    But he was afraid that Xu Mu would do something!


    Especially when Xu Mu has the ability to study the demon subduing and killing array!


    You know, the demon subduing and demon killing array is very terrible. At this time, the demon subduing array is activated, but the demon killing array is in silence. If the fucking demon killing array is activated, he won''t want to go out!


    Not to mention, once the demon killing array is activated and waiting for him, the force will be endless!


    If you don''t die, you have to shed a hundred layers of skin!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered, "do you know who the girl you chose as the sender is?"


    Crane God is a little confused?


    Who else can it be? Isn''t it a little girl of the Kim family?


    "That''s my disciple!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold, and he said to the sky with a murderous intention, "even if you let someone catch my apprentice! You want to use her as a body! Even if you want to use her as a body, I got you a descendant of the blood of the God of creation, Li daitaojiang. You are not willing to dig my apprentice''s eyes? Lie in the groove, your uncle, you old miscellaneous hair, you are more vicious than me!"


    Your sister!


    Hearing this, the crane God almost vomited blood.


    After a long time, why did you attract such a goods? It''s just because of the girl?


    The sender was caught and wasted his soul in vain. Now he is still in a big crisis. Am I wronged!


    "So don''t blame me for being too bad, you can only blame yourself!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and suddenly patted the spar on the altar.


    The originally rotating crystal stone suddenly burst out mysterious light patterns. At the next moment, the light patterns flowed and completely poured into those non bright divine patterns.


    "You dare!"


    As soon as the crane God saw Xu Mu''s action, he was angry immediately!


    His body trembled wildly and turned to rush towards Xu mu. However, those light chains firmly locked him. He couldn''t move forward even one step.


    "How dare you..."


    The myth of crane sky is not easy to say.


    The devil subduing and demon killing array is dual-purpose. The fundamental point is that crystal stone.


    He never thought that Xu Mu really did it and activated the demon killing array!


    "Enjoy it!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, an unimaginable killing intention filled the space. Then I saw that the nine channels blocked the light chain of crane God. At this moment, nine unspeakable crystal light knives poured out.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The light knife slipped.


    The crane God immediately screamed.


    Every time a light knife falls, it can bring out a piece of flesh and blood on him, and the flesh and blood will turn into fly ash!


    "You bastard! Bastard! I want you to die! Even if the spell is sealed for tens of thousands of years, I will kill you!"


    Crane God twisted painfully, but his eyes were full of madness. He stared at Xu Mu fiercely, and a blood light suddenly appeared in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Space concussion, a blood red vast God crane appeared in the space.


    The appearance of the crane God quickly faded down, but the bloody God crane was murderous and showed its power of bullying, which was impressively comparable to the peak of the God of heaven.


    "I want you to die!"


    The bloody crane roared and opened his mouth to Xu mu.


    However.


    Hum.


    A huge light knife appeared. At the same time, the nine light chains sent out nine light columns, which immediately pulled on the bloody God crane.


    The bloody crane disappeared without a trace.


    Before disappearing, a magnificent force had rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu grinned. Then he stepped forward and stepped directly over the altar.


    As soon as the majestic force approached the altar, it was stopped.


    Xu Mu smiled at the furious crane God and said with a smile, "old man, don''t be silly. You can''t kill me at all. I''m relieved to see you working so hard. Then say goodbye from now on. Remember my name. My name is Zhen Lang, little white dragon in the wave, Zhen Lang!"


    Crane God is furious.


    However, he could only watch Xu Mu leave the altar and soon walked out of this desperate array.


    Above the mirror.


    Xu Mu appeared.


    The second generation of ancestors and the golden crane emperor''s pupils tightened. As soon as they wanted to speak, they heard Xu Mu scold, "you two old people are also damn lives. I thought you had a strong backing. After a long time, you were just a mallet. Ad, kill them for me!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, brother!"


    Draco appeared, smiled darkly, and turned into blood light. He went straight to the second generation of ancestors and the Lord of the golden crane emperor. The weak Draco also had the power of the peak in the middle of the God. Although the second generation of ancestors were also in the middle of the God, where was Draco''s opponent who had the power to fight? He was stunned and dangerous.


    As for the golden crane emperor.


    Draco slapped him to death at the first time!


    Xu Mu glanced at the mirror of the great lake, directly released the little god crane in the monster bag, pinched the little god crane''s neck and said with a smile, "old thing, is it cool inside?"


    The crane God''s eyes were full of infinite anger and scolded, "little bastard, wait for me. I''ll come out sooner or later. At that time, even at the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you and let you suffer and die for thousands of years!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, the crane god suddenly disappeared.


    In Xu Mu''s inner world.


    In the open world.


    The little god crane sent by the crane God appeared.


    He looked around blankly. In front of the crane God, Xu Mu''s Lingguang body appeared and looked at him with a smile.


    "Where is this?"


    The crane God asked with some hair.


    Xu Mu said with a leisurely smile, "this is my inner world!"


    Then Xu Mu pointed to the open area around him and said with a laugh, "old man, don''t say I didn''t take care of you! This place is big enough for you to walk around. The world is so big. Don''t you want to go out? I''ll satisfy you! How nice I am to you. Give you such a big place to have fun, and you''ll work hard here! Don''t worry, I don''t limit your freedom!"


    Crane God was stunned.


    I''ll fuck you!


    You let me have fun here and do it here?


    Ah, poof!


    Fart and die!


    There is no one in this small world. You''re going to kill me!


    Xu Mu waved to the goods, and his figure gradually disappeared. "Cherish this beautiful day. I can cause trouble very much. When I die, all the living creatures in it will be buried with me. At that time, you will die! So, your life can be counted down!"


    "I gave you the freedom you dream of. Don''t thank me. Please call me * * thank you!"


    Xu Mu disappeared.


    The crane God stared at the place where Xu Mu disappeared. After half a ring, he sent out a miserable scream, "let me out and come back to me..."

 Chapter 829

    Don''t mention the sad crane God.


    Xu Mu soon walked out of the circular building.


    As for the original crane God, at this time, he already bears the full strength of the demon subduing and killing array. Naturally, the end is not too miserable. If you want to break the seal, it will be difficult without external help!


    There was still room for soul cohesion before, and now


    If you can save your life, burn Gaoxiang!


    After being seriously injured by dracu, the second generation ancestor and the Lord of the golden crane emperor had become the soul of Xu Mu''s men, and Xu Mu didn''t need to find it. The first generation ancestor of the golden crane emperor came and died murderously before he knew what was going on.


    The golden crane emperor is also a god!


    In addition, the first and second generations of ancestors and the three heavenly gods brought about by Xu Mu''s experience. The cultivation broke out and reached the peak of heaven in an instant!


    And also got Xu Mu''s treasure reward.


    "It''s only one step away from reaching the realm of God. However, it''s not urgent for the time being. My God robbery is no small matter. How can I be worthy of my pretending offender if I don''t find someone to pit it?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Soon received the summons from Jin zhantian.


    After half a day, Xu Mu came to an ancient city. After half a ring, Jin zhantian and Jin Xiaohua appeared.


    "Brother!"


    Jin zhantian seems very excited.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu came out alive from his ancestors. Jin zhantian was surprised when he received a reply after the summons. At this time, he was even more shocked to see Xu mu.


    Jin Xiaohua''s eyes were red. She obviously cried and saw Xu Mu running over excitedly.


    "Master!"


    Jin Xiaohua held Xu mu, "I knew you could save me!"


    Xu Mu smiled and comforted.


    Jin Xiaohua then said what had happened to her. At that time, she came home after receiving a summons from her mother, but unexpectedly, after her unparalleled fighting eye talent was told to the emperor by her happy mother, she even got such a miserable place. His mother was also killed by the emperor. Only because her mother begged the emperor to let her go.


    The master and apprentice talked.


    Jin zhantian was confused.


    What does Jin Xiaohua call my brother?


    Master?


    Ah, poof!


    How could it be master?


    Jin Xiaohua, isn''t she the disciple of the guild leader? Sleeping trough, why are you a brother''s Apprentice now? This is so wrong!


    Jin zhantian''s head was confused and his expression was dull. After half a ring, he stammered and asked, "brother... Brother, what''s going on?"


    Xu Mu patted Jin Xiaohua on the shoulder, then looked at Jin zhantian, blinked and said, "what''s going on?"


    Jin zhantian pointed to Jin Xiaohua.


    He also pointed to Xu mu.


    "You... She... Master?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Xiaohua is my apprentice!"


    "Will you meet the guild leader that day?"


    Jin zhantian trembled and a trace of panic flowed in his eyes.


    Misty grass? Am I in a hole?


    Xu Mu sighed, "you guessed right. I''m the leader of the world guild, Xu Mu! It was just my circuitous tactics before. Fortunately, I saved my apprentice after twists and turns!"


    Jin zhantian took a breath.


    Was it your detour before?


    Oh, my mother!


    I''m really fucked by you!


    So


    Daming Lake, no?


    Good brother?


    My brother, your uncle!


    Are you fucking bad?


    Such a trap!


    Fortunately, I have regarded you as my confidant in this life.


    You did this to me!


    I''ll go to your sister''s Daming Lake! Fuck your sister''s good brother! Fuck your sister''s brother song!


    You bastard who killed thousands of dollars! You deceived my feelings!


    Jin zhantian was so ignorant that countless roars flashed in his mind. Finally, there was only a sigh from Xu mu, "For the sake of your help, I won''t come back for the baby I gave you before. Jin zhantian, I hope you can be a good boy from today on. The ancestor of the golden crane Dynasty is now wooden. If you have the ability, go back and compete for the emperor. Now I''ll give you the identity of a senior member of the world club and the name of the world club. You can use it freely. Bye..."


    Xu Mu left.


    Jin zhantian looked at the back of Xu Mu and Jin Xiaohua leaving. He wanted to cry without tears. He stood outside the vast ancient city for a long time. Then he squeezed his fist and cheered himself, "I''m a senior member of the World Association. The emperor is mine..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After meeting with crows and other goods, Xu Mu ushered in the most painful church. Crows and crows righteously criticized Xu Mu''s evil behavior of forcing him not to bring his clothes. Finally, Xu Mu was impatient and wanted to implement the family law.


    Jin Xiaohua is in a low mood. However, with the passage of time and the gags of crows, she is finally cheerful.


    As Xu Mu said.


    She is a golden flower, but a woman who wants to be a female emperor!


    How can you be knocked down by difficulties!


    Be strong!


    Originally, Xu Mu had made a decision. This time, when he returned to Tianjian sect, he must be safe and never do anything.


    But I never thought of it.


    He didn''t do anything, but after walking for half a month, he was stimulated by a storm sweeping the divine world.


    The blood devil finally stretched out his fangs!


    And this time, it came fiercely, far better than any time before!


    This peerless old devil poisoned the whole southern support continent overnight. The top level of Zhuque sect, the strongest sect in southern support continent, was killed and injured. The ancestor of Zhuque sect was secretly attacked and demonized by the blood devil with the supreme secret method and turned into the claws and teeth of the blood devil!


    This time, the blood devil obviously came prepared and prepared Xu xutuzhi. He arranged the blood god swallowing array in nanbuzhou. Taking nanbuzhou as the center, it spread to other continents. Where the blood god swallowing array passed, all monks were demonized. Those with low cultivation status were confused, and those with high cultivation status, even if they were conscious, still could only willingly obey the orders of the blood devil, Moreover, all became extremely bloodthirsty.


    Divine vibration!


    Almost all the monks in the divine world were stunned by the action of the blood devil.


    That''s fucking rude!


    Too cruel!


    Zhu quezong''s ancestors have become younger brothers. That''s a strong man at the peak of heaven. Is the blood devil you? How rebellious is he?


    Almost all the people with lofty ideals went to South sustenance island. Just a few days later, a large number of leaders of the divine world shot one after another, inherited the artifact with the sect door, and arranged the defense array, which was barely able to stop the continuous attack of the blood god swallowing array. Then, the two sides officially listed the traceless great plain in front of the traceless mountain as the battlefield at the border of South sustenance island, A big fight between you and me


    In the face of this situation.


    What else to say?


    Xu Mu''s eyes were full of cold intention and burst into laughter.


    "Blood devil! Cloud emperor! I''m coming! Wash your neck and wait for me..."

 Chapter 830

    Outside the traceless mountain.


    Cities sprang up almost overnight.


    Endless friars swarmed in.


    In the distance, there is a frightening bloody sky. Under the sky, there is the coverage of the blood god swallowing array. Now the blood devil is gone. Some demonized old guys in southern support, especially the ancestors of zhuquezong, are in charge of the blood devil swallowing array. Faced with a large number of encirclement and suppression by monks in the divine world, zhuquezong formulated three strategies.


    Hang on! Hang on! Hang on!


    Do nothing, just fucking shrink!


    Anyway, the orders given by the blood devil to him are just to make blood as much as possible and get more blood gas out. The more people die, the better!


    Although I didn''t know the intention of the blood devil, the ancestor of the rosefinch sect at this time had completely surrendered to the blood devil and didn''t dare to listen.


    I have to mention the horror of the blood devil.


    Friars who died under the blood god swallowing array, as long as their bodies can be well preserved, even if they die, they can come back from the dead and fight for the blood devil. However, such friars are cannon fodder and used as puppets by the ancestors of rosefinch!


    These demonized puppets who are not afraid of death are a headache for a large number of high-level officials in the divine world these days. After all, there are too many dead people. The southern support continent is dying. The demonized puppets with a large number of people will get numb even if they are seen by the Supreme God!


    Even if you kill, you can''t kill it clean!


    After a long-term high-level battle, both sides taboo it. Many supreme masters were seriously injured, and the blood devil side also suffered heavy losses. The two sides stopped going out for overhaul and began a long-term tug of war.


    When Xu Mu came to the traceless great plain.


    He didn''t reveal his identity.


    At this time, Xu Mu was on his way to think of various means to deal with the blood devil. One of them was a big killing weapon rewarded by the system after killing the three heavenly gods of the golden crane emperor.


    Load the cannon!


    This thing is called a strategic weapon by the system. The more you pay for it, the more powerful it will be and the greater the killing range.


    Xu Mu is going to pretend to be forced this time.


    At that time, give the blood devil a cruel!


    Besides, now that the blood devil doesn''t show up, he doesn''t know what tricks to arrange. Xu mu can''t look around like a headless fly. It''s better to keep a low profile and be his forced offender.


    It can prepare food and grass.


    Can also do tasks.


    Yes, Xu Mu has a task now.


    A big trick brewing in the system.


    It''s called universal living beings.


    Taking this battlefield as the benchmark, the more people Xu Mu saved, the richer the reward he finally received.


    Xu Mu naturally loved this and accepted it without hesitation.


    Without contacting his acquaintances, Xu Mu soon found the registration office to join the battlefield.


    Due to the large number of monks coming every day, the registration office is also set up in great numbers. Xu Mu found one at will, lined up for a while, and it was his turn.


    Xu Mu changed his face. At this time, he was a middle-aged monk with a scar face.


    The one in charge of registration was a disciple of Tongtian sword sect and said "name" to Xu Mu


    Xu Mu smiled, "Zhen Lang!"


    The disciple was shocked. What was the name of this ghost? You must make complaints about it!


    No nonsense, the disciple immediately took out three things and told seriously, "take these three tokens, one of which is your perfect order, that is, once you are demonized, the token will change due to induction, so you can''t put them in the storage space, but take them with you!"


    "The second token is your merit order, which is connected to the merit list. The more you kill the demonized friars, the higher your merit will be. At that time, put the token in the middle of the dead demonized friars'' eyebrows to complete the merit collection!"


    "The third token is a communication order. The headquarters will assign tasks to you at any time. Other friars can also feel your presence by relying on the token. If someone nearby receives danger, they can also use this token to send large-scale messages to facilitate rescue. Don''t worry. Now the major transmission artifacts of the battle alliance headquarters have joined forces to attack. Once the other friars appear on the battlefield, they can send a warning Positioning, you basically won''t be threatened by overhaul, but you still need to be careful, careful, careful... "


    The disciple''s patience is excellent.


    He speaks very fast, too.


    There were a lot of balabalabala. Xu Mu''s brain hurt. Then he handed Xu Mu three tokens.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu turned and left. The disciple behind him was still excited to cheer with his fist.


    "They are all talents!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled.


    After gathering with the crows and other goods, Xu Mu asked the supreme Beidou and Zhou Dafu to stay safe with Jin Xiaohua, while he took the crows and crows to the battlefield.


    Defending against the ban of the blood devil swallowing array, he felt the perfect order in front of Xu Mu''s chest, sent out a faint light and exposed a channel.


    Xu Mu dodged in.


    Crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder excitedly and shouted, "brother Niu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu smiled leisurely, "pretend to force! Save people!"


    Get up.


    After walking for a long time, suddenly, Xu Mu felt that his summons rang.


    Take it out and the two big words flash alternately.


    "Retreat?"


    Then the font flashed again.


    "Supreme?"


    Xu Mu curled his mouth, put away the summons directly and continued to run forward.


    Far away in countless cities and places.


    Here, the strategic monitoring center, like a starry space, stands a number of vast artifacts, with divine lights intertwined and emitting strange halos.


    There are many people in the space.


    Suddenly, a young friar with a cold sweat on his face got up and came to a middle-aged man with a bitter smile. "Senior, a friar didn''t listen to persuasion and is still moving forward."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "what happened?"


    The young friar nodded and said, "yes, in area 905, there are traces of the demonized supreme. We have the supreme strong to rush to!"


    The middle-aged man frowned more tightly. "The Supreme Master appears again? Sir, how can the blood devil recover so quickly? Well! What''s the name of the disobedient friar?"


    The young man said, "it''s Zhen Lang!"


    "What?"


    "Zhen Lang!"


    "... lying trough! Zhen Lang? It''s really a wave. If he doesn''t listen to advice, let him go. Once he hears the name, he knows it''s not a safe Lord. Let him go and pull down the wave!"


    meanwhile.


    Xu mu, who is moving forward, has a large shadow in front of him and is going back.


    The monks looked worried and angry. After meeting Xu mu, a group of goods were stunned. One of them recovered and shouted to Xu mu, "brother, did you fall to the right direction? Run in the opposite direction! That direction is the base camp!"


    Xu Mu stepped forward, then passed by with a group of goods, leaving a laugh, "what are you running for? Isn''t it the Supreme Master? Look at me cutting him!"

 Chapter 831

    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    A group of goods running for their lives stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    One by one, he stopped, opened his mouth and stared at Xu mu, who was speeding forward. He felt his heart, liver and lungs pumping.


    Misty grass, is this little young funny?


    What appears in front is the most demonized!


    Your uncle, you have tender arms and legs. Come forward and deliver food to people. Are you?


    "Is the boy sick?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Why did you cut him with a knife? I think this guy is not even a superior God. Cut him with a knife? Ah poof..."


    "Damn it, why did the war alliance put such a lengtouqing in it? Isn''t it trying to die?"


    A group of goods whispered and were about to continue to run for their lives. Suddenly, a streamer came from the direction of the base camp, as if it were a flame.


    "Is our supreme power!"


    A group of goods were surprised, and then they were overjoyed.


    The supreme power didn''t pay attention to them at all, but a group of goods relaxed. Since the supreme leader of the war alliance has shot, why don''t you fart?


    Join the fun!


    Pick up the leak!


    Once the supreme master makes a move, it''s just the aftereffect of the move, which is enough to make them earn a full bowl of profits!


    "Go back, go back!"


    A group of goods folded and ran back.


    And right now.


    Somewhere behind them, the center of a large piece of demonized puppet was half empty. A red haired old man was slowly directing the demonized puppet forward with a look of anger.


    "Sir! Why did I order so much? I''m the only one who got the Battle Card!"


    The old man used to be the Supreme Master of Southern support.


    However, now it has become the supreme demon, controlled by the blood devil and can''t help it. In fact, it still retains its original memory, but it has become extremely bloodthirsty and ruthless due to the demonization and contamination of the spirit.


    It has been a long time since the last supreme war.


    Zhu Que''s grandfather is brewing the second supreme war.


    The general outline of the plan is fishing.


    Use him as the Supreme Master to attract more war alliance supreme masters. In his hand, he controls the transmission card given by the blood devil, and can pull over at least three helpers in a short time!


    As a fisherman drawn by lot, the old man''s situation is naturally not very good, so he is a little depressed.


    However, thinking of the God''s blood war clothes given by the blood devil, the old man''s heart dropped a little, narrowed his eyes, looked ahead and calculated that according to the calculation of time, the supreme of the war alliance should be coming soon.


    However.


    To his great surprise.


    The Supreme Master did not come. In front of him, a young man appeared impressively.


    And the strangest thing was that the young man didn''t run when he saw him. Moreover, he stood in front of the demonized puppet, leaning on the ground with a huge long knife in his hand and squinting at him.


    The old man''s expression was slightly confused, and then he laughed.


    Lying trough, this boy is so funny. Where did you get a psycho?


    "Stop!"


    The young man is naturally Xu Mu and speaks leisurely.


    The old man didn''t care. He waved his hand indifferently. In an instant, more than a dozen figures sprang out of the demonized puppets. These figures had no expression, but their accomplishments were the strong ones at the peak of the God Emperor.


    Boom, boom!


    More than a dozen demonized puppets rushed towards Xu mu, with great momentum.


    Like Xu Mu and other ants, the old man didn''t even have a plan to pay attention to them.


    There was some expectation and tension in his eyes. Looking at the distance, he had felt that a strong momentum was coming in front of him. It must be the supreme of the war alliance.


    I don''t know.


    The next moment, the old man suddenly felt a chill, bowed his head and saw a scene that made him creepy.


    Xu Mu''s body did not move.


    Just simply move forward and spit.


    This ordinary saliva, however, seemed to contain tens of thousands of Jun''s power, which turned into raindrops and fell on the dozens of demonized puppets.


    Boom, boom!


    More than a dozen demonized puppets of the highest God Emperor level fell to the ground, and blood holes appeared in their bodies.


    Misty grass!


    The old man''s pupils contracted and his face changed at that time.


    A mouthful of water, that''s fucking awesome?


    Is this boy also the supreme?


    "Who are you?"


    The old man resisted the desire to open the transfer card and stared at Xu Mu Ning and asked.


    "You have no right to know my name! Say, where is the blood devil?"


    Xu Mu said faintly.


    "Rampant!"


    The old man looked at the distance, and then took a deep breath. There was a blood mark in the center of his eyebrows. He flashed wildly and roared, "young people, rush for me! Kill yourself!"


    What''s the most terrible thing about demonizing puppets?


    It''s self explosion!


    These demonized puppets have no intelligence at all and do not know the pain. Once they detonate their own divine sea, their destructive power is several times that of their original cultivation!


    Once the group explodes, it will be dozens or hundreds of times higher!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled, and the eyes of the demonized puppets were emitting a strange red awn. They rushed towards Xu Mu like lightning. After the front was close to Xu mu, they had burst.


    The aftermath of the explosion was terrible. The earth cracked and the void rolled. The old man had a sneer on his face and said, "fool!"


    But.


    After two words exit.


    The old man''s expression solidified in an instant.


    Because he was attacked by so many demonized puppets, Xu Mu was as stable as Mount Tai. His face did not change at all. He just looked at the old man calmly.


    There is no power to shake Xu Mu!


    On Xu Mu''s shoulder, the crow looked at the old man as if he were an idiot.


    It''s all dying. Why do you hang like that?


    "You..."


    The old man''s cheeks twitched quickly and his heart was alert. He was preparing to summon help. The red streamer in the distance came and turned into a middle-aged man. He stood in the air with a long red gun in his hand, stared at the old man and shouted, "don''t be arrogant, die for me..."


    Boom!


    Like a flying fire meteor, the middle-aged man went straight to the old man with a long gun.


    The old man forced me hard. I was scared to death by Xu Mu just now. At this time, I can''t bear it. I quickly used the transfer card.


    With a flash of light, three old figures appeared in the air. They were the supreme status of the three. After they appeared, they laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha?"


    Boom!


    "Laugh fart! Die for me!"


    The light of a knife turned into a long river, which was extremely bright. It grew wildly in the face of the void. In the blink of an eye, it was really like a big river and waves. In an instant, it swept all four demonized old goods into it.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye!


    The four demonized supreme masters were all cut off, and the bodies fell to the ground!


    Xu Mu put down his long knife, looked at the supreme leader of the war alliance who had stopped in mid air and said with a smile, "Hello, I will meet Zhen Lang in the next world. May I ask your name..."

 Chapter 832

    Gudong!


    The supreme leader of the war alliance couldn''t help swallowing his mouth!


    Hiss


    Subconsciously, he gasped.


    The white face, at this time, recovered its blood color, but it was a little too excited.


    Just now, at the moment when the three demonized supreme masters appeared, the supreme leader of the war alliance had scolded his mother and knew that he had been tricked.


    But I never thought of it!


    There are four demonized supreme and three supreme!


    The young man who was transferred to the lower level gave his mother a clean sweep?


    "I... my name is Zhang xuanpo!"


    The middle-aged man trembled and said to Xu mu with a trembling voice.


    "I''ll give you these ghost things!"


    Xu Mu pointed to those demonized puppets who didn''t die, but stood in place at a loss because they lost their control, and said casually.


    Zhang xuanpo nodded obediently, "don''t worry, elder!"


    But then he couldn''t help saying, "elder, why are you here?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course, it''s the magic guard!"


    Zhang xuanpo said with a wry smile, "master, your cultivation is so high that once you appear in the battlefield, it may cause ah poof!


    Zhang Xuan broke his heart and almost burst out with old blood!


    The Supreme Master of the blood devil side, was contracted by you?


    I''ll go to your uncle. Who do you think you are? Tongtian Jianzu or Zhishen Laozu? Don''t be funny, will you?


    "Master..."


    Zhang xuanpo forced out a smiling face and persuaded, "please don''t go your own way, otherwise, you will..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu waved his hand and rushed into the air. "Don''t say anything. The battlefield is my home. Bye!"


    Zhang xuanpo is dull.


    After half a ring, he suddenly recovered. Then, he took a painful look at Xu Mu''s direction, and finally sighed deeply.


    I thought the war alliance would welcome an expert!


    Unexpectedly, it was a funny ratio!


    It''s strange that you can be provoked by the blood devil when you wander around on the battlefield!


    Some agitated Zhang xuanpo flashed a evil spirit in his eyes. He solved the demonized puppet below by dividing three by five, and then turned and left.


    After he left for a long time, the group of goods Xu Mu met came. Looking at the demonized puppet bodies all over the ground, they were very upset.


    "Slot! It''s a step late!"


    "Who is the Supreme Master who came just now? Is that great? The battle has been solved so quickly!"


    "The demonized puppets are dead!"


    Don''t mention depressed them.


    Zhang xuanpo soon returned to the League Headquarters.


    A large group of supreme leaders on the rotating duty of the war alliance looked in awe when they saw Zhang xuanpo''s return.


    One after another came forward to congratulate.


    "Brother Zhang is so domineering. He killed four demonized supreme masters in an instant!"


    "Yes, just now the artifact showed that the other party had another three demonized supreme masters in an instant. We were worried. We didn''t expect to die in the blink of an eye!"


    "Brother Zhang, pick four! Cow force!"


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Zhang Xuan jumped wildly with broken eyelids and felt extremely ashamed.


    Fog grass, do you think I''m so awesome? I''m just the peak of human position, okay? If it weren''t for the guild leader of elder Zhen Lang just now, I would be a dead ball now.


    The flattery became more and more disgusting. Zhang xuanpo couldn''t help but say, "everyone, I''m really ashamed to be told. It''s not me who killed the four demonized supreme masters, but a strange elder!"


    Ga?


    A group of war alliance supremacies were stunned in an instant.


    Not you?


    Misty grass, we flattered in vain!


    "Strange? Are we adding strong support? Who is it?"


    Someone asked excitedly.


    Zhang xuanpo sighed, "his name is Zhen Lang..."


    "What? Zhen Lang?"


    A Supreme Master suddenly gave a strange cry, then showed a sudden color and said with a bitter smile, "no wonder! When Zhen Lang was monitoring, someone reported that a man named Zhen Lang knew that he had the Supreme Master, but he continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful!"


    "It''s a strange name? Where are you from?" someone asked again.


    Zhang xuanpo said, "it is said that he comes from the world association?"


    "What? What did you say?"


    Suddenly, a Supreme Master''s eyes lit up and roared with great joy, "you mean, he comes from the world association?"


    Zhang xuanpo was stunned and nodded, "that''s right, that''s what he said!"


    The Supreme Master shouted excitedly, "shit! You may not know that I have heard that in the golden crane Dynasty in zhonglinghezhou, a force called the World Association made the golden crane Dynasty a mess. There was a sun Dasheng in the next meeting that day, which was even more awesome. It was just the embodiment of a hair, which had the power of God!"


    A group of war allies were stunned.


    The incarnation of a hair has the power of God?


    Poof! How awesome does that have to be?


    The supreme master took a deep breath and said with a laugh, "hahaha, I didn''t expect people from all over the world! Our odds of winning this war are 30% higher!"


    Zhang Xuan broke his mouth and thought of Xu Mu''s saying that the supreme battlefield was contracted by him. He immediately smiled bitterly.


    I thought the other party was really bragging!


    Unexpectedly, the other party is really awesome!


    Just about to speak, suddenly, a frightened voice rang.


    "Report..."


    A group of supreme masters were stunned, and then one of them shouted, "come in!"


    A young man ran in with a pale face and shouted, "just now, senior, the supreme power on the side of the blood devil seems to have been sent out by the whole army to inherit artifacts. It is monitored that the supreme power alone has reached hundreds of giants! And it seems that there are traces of heaven... God!"


    "What?"


    A group of supreme masters spoke in horror.


    Zhang Xuan''s face turned white and couldn''t help muttering, "it must be because of master Zhen Lang, what should we do, everyone?"


    The room was silent.


    After half a ring, an old man with the highest heaven stood up and said in a deep voice, "Now most of our supreme masters are healing and can''t stand the toss. In this way, send orders quickly to let the friars on the battlefield return to the battle alliance and open the defense array to the maximum. What we lack now is only time. Your ancestors are already in the magic tower of sacrificial refining town at this time. As long as the sacrificial refining is successful, the victory is ours. Now, we can only place our hope on elder Zhen Lang, Xi I hope he can create miracles... "

 Chapter 833

    On the battlefield.


    Friars of the war alliance are fleeing towards the war alliance in fear.


    No one would have thought that the blood devil side had recovered its strength so quickly and sent a large number of supreme masters into the battlefield, which was killing them.


    If the inheritance artifact was not detected at the first time and the war alliance released news to them, it would be really doomed!


    After a long time, when almost all the living monks stepped into the battle alliance defense array, all the people were relieved and collapsed on the ground one by one, revealing the joy of the rest of their lives.


    At this time, in the sky above the battle alliance defense array, the battle alliance supremacy is staring at the blood colored light curtain, which can be called a massive demonized puppet, and, like a mountain, the demonized supremacy running through the void.


    This time, the blood devil side obviously sent out the whole army.


    In the demonization of the supreme, the old man Zhuque appeared, his face was old, his body exuded the breath of the realm of God, his whole body was surrounded by a bloody light spot, and his eyes were very angry.


    The blood devil is awesome!


    Not only has he reached an incredible level, but even the ancestor of rosefinch has been transformed into a strong man in the realm of God!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth rolled, which was the vibration caused by the advance of demonized puppets.


    The friars of the war alliance turned pale. The last supreme war was just a fight between the two sides, but this time, the blood devil side was the whole army. Is this a decisive battle?


    The grandparent of rosefinch suddenly came forward, glanced at everyone in the war alliance indifferently, and said coldly, "stupid mole ants, obediently surrender to the blood god is your only way to live!"


    "Old rosefinch, I didn''t expect you to degenerate to this point!"


    One of the supreme warriors of the war League was at the top of the heaven. The supreme Qi shivered all over and drank loudly.


    Old rosefinch chuckled, "degenerate? Fool! Sooner or later, the divine world will become the back garden of the blood god. Like you mole ants, you don''t even have the qualification to become masters and slaves! You are just blood slaves! Stay alive, understand?"


    The voice just fell.


    The old rosefinch''s eyes flashed coldly and suddenly shouted, "who killed our four Supreme masters before?"


    The supreme leader of the war alliance is silent.


    The alliance friar was a little confused.


    A long time later.


    Among the war alliance friars, Xu mu, who had been watching quietly, stepped into the air and showed his figure. Looking at the old rosefinch, he smiled and said, "it''s me!"


    "It''s you!"


    In the eyes of the old rosefinch, the killing intention flashed wildly.


    Before, he made a big plan for fishing. Unexpectedly, he was stillborn for the first time. When the fish was caught, his side directly paid for the four Supreme masters, so that his prestige was hit. Many demonized supreme masters expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. Moreover, it was like a frightened bird, who dared not draw lots for fishing anymore.


    The appearance of Xu Mu moved the supreme leaders of the war alliance one after another.


    This is Zhen Lang, the strong one in the world?


    Why do you look so young?


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward, stepped on the edge of the array of both sides, looked at the old rosefinch and said, "old man, it seems that you don''t know how powerful I will be in the world! Well, let me Zhen Lang open your eyes today and give the old ghost of the blood devil a war lesson by the way! If you don''t die in my hands, tell him. If you don''t persuade the coward, show up and fight!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Old rosefinch is so angry!


    This boy is a little arrogant, isn''t he?


    World meeting? Shit world will! I''ve never heard of it!


    Just you, still want to give the war to the Lord of blood god? Ah poof, don''t be so funny, will you? You trash!


    Many war alliance friars and demonized friars also feel ironic. After all, Xu Mu''s words are really arrogant. You know, the number of demonized supreme masters alone is more than hundreds, not to mention the great God of rosefinch. How strong can Xu Mu be?


    Look at Xu Mu''s face. Even if he has a good face, he will be a strong man in heaven?


    And the supreme lords of the war alliance, at this time, already knew the terrible place of the world meeting, and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Elders, who will kill this evil animal?"


    The old rosefinch looked coldly and put his hand behind him. The old God asked freely.


    A group of demonized supreme masters behind him looked at each other, and then most of them were silent. After all, Xu Mu had killed the supreme status immediately, which was terrible.


    "Hum! I''ll come!"


    Suddenly, an extremely thin old man suddenly opened his mouth, licked his lips rather bloodthirsty, and said with a dull smile, "however, senior rosefinch, I don''t know what good it is for me to kill him?"


    Zhu Que''s ancestor said quietly, "a top-grade blood elixir!"


    The old man was a little confused, "the best?"


    Other demonized supreme masters are also in an uproar.


    The best blood elixir is a super divine elixir refined by blood demons. This elixir is effective for their demonized supremacy. It is unfavourable to break the realm!


    Not to mention the best blood elixir.


    It''s a perfect environment breaking pill!


    "OK! Thank you for your generous reward, master rosefinch!"


    The thin old man laughed, his momentum was distributed, and he had the power of the middle of heaven!


    Other heaven positions demonized the supreme. At this time, they were very upset and regretted beating their feet and beating their breasts. After all, the blood elixir was extremely precious. Even the ancestor of rosefinch only took it out when he was given a big reward, not to mention the best blood elixir.


    Boom!


    The thin old man suddenly came forward and invaded the air. The terrible momentum rolled like a wave. When facing Xu mu, the thin old man said darkly, "little beast! Aren''t you crazy? If you have seed, come up and die!"


    The old rosefinch suddenly waved his hand.


    Buzzing.


    The coverage of the bloody sky shrank out of an open space, staring coldly at Xu Mu Dao, "war, or no war?"


    The thin old man should step into the open space first.


    Looked at Xu mu with disdain.


    A group of war alliance friars and supreme masters feel extremely oppressed. They are afraid that Xu Mu will shrink down if he can''t do it at the top. When he arrives, the war alliance will lose face!


    At this time.


    A screamed, "ah, brother Lang, don''t. He''s in the middle of heaven. Your strength is only in the early days of heaven. How can you kill him? Isn''t that trying to die?"


    I saw crows hopping back and forth among the war alliance friars, with anxious eyes.


    Xu Mu coughed softly. Then, with a strong look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just the middle of the heaven. If I use my secret skills, I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh! Brother Lang, don''t be silly!"


    The performance of Yaya is vivid and very anxious. Many monks are deeply worried.


    The supreme lords of the war alliance are also depressed one after another. Is it just a small thing that there will be Zhen Lang in this world? Pull the tiger skin and wave the flag? Your uncle!


    Xu Mu walked towards the thin old man.


    Then, with a fierce look and a stubble inside, he pointed to the thin old man and shouted, "fool! Now surrender, I can spare you a death, otherwise, your death will come at the next moment!"


    The thin and weak old man smiled, with a gloomy smile all over his face. Then, suddenly, he rushed directly to Xu mu, stretched out his hand, and it was the blood flame of the waves, "you shameless boy, I can solve you with one move!"


    Xu Mu roared, "you forced me! Look at my secret skills. The guild leader gave me strength and made great efforts to perform miracles!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu goes out to the thin old man.


    Raise your fist.


    The void trembled and the crazy blood flame rolled back. In an instant, the power of terror fell directly on the thin old man.


    Just click.


    The thin old man''s sternum cracked and burst with blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, his face was stunned and his body fell from the air like a meteor. After hitting the ground, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, reluctantly got up and pointed to Xu mu, then stared wide eyes and died.


    Xu Mu showed a stunned expression, "so crisp?"


    Then he was overjoyed and stared at the demonized supreme masters such as the old rosefinch. He said in a cold voice, "see? This is the strength of our world association. The leader of our guild is as strong as heaven. Even if he is not thousands of miles away, he can give me a miracle. If you don''t surrender quickly, when will you wait..."

 Chapter 834

    Misty grass!


    Many people''s hearts sounded a loud curse.


    One after another looked at Xu mu in horror and breathed cool air.


    The strength shown by Xu Mu when he first started shooting is really just the strength in the early days of the supremacy of heaven. In fact, it is very terrible to reach the realm of heaven with Xu Mu''s face.


    However, at that moment, Xu Mu''s strength soared in an instant, which could kill the thin old man in the middle of the day.


    Is it true that the world will be so terrible?


    If people are not here so far away, can the guild leader come to power? Misty grass, are you scaring me?


    "Good!"


    "Good job, master Lang!"


    "Hahaha, demonized cubs, master Lang, there is a guild leader in the world. It''s time for you to die!"


    The battle alliance friars reacted, which cares so much. They started a group of ridicules one after another, and their excited faces turned red!


    Before, it was always the blood devil side who had the upper hand. At this time, although it was only a simple battle, the war alliance friars felt very bright and morale was greatly boosted.


    And the supreme lords of the war alliance were all overjoyed. They thought in their mind almost at the same time that the guild leader in that world would not be better than the gods, right? After all, every hair of sun Dasheng has the power of God. As the leader of the sect, isn''t he more powerful than sun Dasheng?


    In this way, the blood devil is a fart?


    "Bastard!"


    The ancestor of rosefinch was so angry that he wanted to kill Xu mu by himself. However, due to his identity, he immediately shouted with a gloomy face, "do you want to kill this evil animal? I reward you two best blood elixirs!"


    oh dear!


    You are so exciting!


    A group of heaven demonized supreme masters were excited one after another, and then they couldn''t stop it.


    It''s nothing.


    However, their own place and place are sometimes invaded, and no one can stand it!


    "You are shameless!"


    The old man in black roared.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Xu Mu laughed, and then suddenly roared, "please give me strength again! Open sesame!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly punched.


    The fist was like the earth falling apart. The power of terror swept the old man in black in an instant. The next moment, the people were dull to see that the old man in black who had just fought equally had become a completely disabled man. His old face was in panic, his breath was gone, and his body fell from the air. Like the thin old man just now, he looked up to the sky and died in peace.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Mu gasped heavily.


    His face is very pale!


    The crows roared at the friars of the war alliance, "brother Lang, there is a limit on the number of times of your secret arts. Don''t hold it. Come back quickly!"


    Xu Muyi waved his big hand, "as the gold medal deacon of the world games, I have to stand and die, never shrink from life! They want to kill me, dream!"


    The crow''s eyes were red and small tears came out.


    The friars of the war alliance were shocked and moved by Xu Mu''s heroic spirit and dry cloud.


    Xu Mu''s heart was bursting with laughter.


    How many people are present at this time?


    I can''t count.


    Otherwise, the more people there are, the more they pretend to be forced. These two waves of pretending forces alone have increased Xu Mu''s value by nearly 300000. It''s bloody money!


    It''s worth mentioning that the blood devil side also provided Xu mu with a third of the forced value reward. It''s really worth dying!


    "And... Who else?"


    Xu Mu roared, and his voice was not sharp.


    People with bright eyes can see that Xu Mu is already strong outside but weak in the middle.


    The demonized supreme masters of those days were overjoyed. Those who reacted quickly quickly flashed out and laughed, "fool, dare you speak bravely at the end of a powerful crossbow? Die for me!"


    Whoosh.


    This goods is also an old man. His strength is also the peak in the middle of heaven. At this time, he jumped out and appeared in front of Xu mu. He slapped Xu Mu''s head.


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    Xu Mu looked up at the world and suddenly shouted, "please give me strength! Serve the people!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu stood with the goods again.


    The same split.


    The same goes down to the extreme.


    But similarly, with Xu Mu''s last moment, the goods also rushed to the yellow spring, and the dead was at a loss.


    Boom!


    With the body of the goods falling.


    The expression of demonized supreme has been extremely unnatural.


    The friars on the side of the war alliance, of course, were very happy. They chose three and fucking won! Although the way of fighting is hard to say, if you win, you win!


    "I tell you, evil is better than right! If you don''t repent, you will only die!"


    Xu Mu''s face was extremely pale and his body trembled slightly. He bent down and stared at the blood devil, and then shouted loudly, "just ask his mother! Who else! Who!"

 Chapter 835

    Your uncle!


    The demonized supreme masters looked ugly, and some even felt afraid.


    Over and over again, the haunting leader of the world guild made them tremble.


    This boy is clearly the end of a powerful crossbow!


    But as soon as he was blessed by the guild leader of that world, he was very lively!


    And Xu Mu is still shouting.


    But on the surface, it is a fierce appearance of internal stubble. Anyone can see that Xu Mu is dying.


    Didn''t you hear the dead blood crow monster say? The boy''s secret skill has a limit on the number of times!


    "Who else? Ah? Just ask the fuck, who else? You rubbish, waste materials and losers are not as good as spicy chicken in front of me! And you old man, you still want to kill me? Tell you, now the great devil of blood devil is standing in front of me, and I''ll let him lie dead every minute. Do you know the net name of my world association? It''s called Niubi village, which is frightening to death You, everyone from our village... Hey, hey, what the fuck are you doing? What are you doing in the late days of heaven? Don''t come here... "


    Xu Mu''s saliva flew.


    Hands akimbo, that''s called a cheap, that''s called a wave!


    But scolding and scolding, in the demonized supreme, a demonized supreme in the later stage of heaven stood out with a gloomy face. Then he went to the blank area and looked at Xu mu with a sneer.


    "What? Scared?"


    The demonized Supreme Master in the later stage of heaven looked gloomy and terrible and sneered.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, subconsciously stepped back, and then stabilized his body. Then he shouted loudly, "Afraid? Afraid of your sister, you have the guts to come up and try? But I warn you, I''ve felt the attention of the guild leader. His power is not what you think. You''d better get back quickly, otherwise you''ll die!"


    "Hehe..."


    That day, the later demonized supreme was also like an old man. In fact, when he came out just now, he was still a little uneasy, but now, the old man has only one feeling, that is, stable!


    The boy is so fucking scared. Look, he''s bragging to scare me? I''ve seen through you for a long time!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Die quickly!"


    The old man laughed wildly, and then his body turned into a black light. In the blink of an eye, he rolled up a long black dragon with long hair. The old goods were loaded with force, and his whole body strength was mobilized.


    Prepare to kill Xu Mu!


    "Die!"


    The old man roared.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s your face, isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu also roared.


    While roaring, Xu Mu suddenly looked at the sky very solemnly, his eyes became pious, and then shouted, "please love me again..."


    in a wink.


    Xu Mu''s body directly erupted into a force that shocked everyone!


    "Ah poof!"


    "This is... The power of the peak in the later stage of heaven?"


    "Your uncle! Your uncle! Your uncle!"


    "Paralysis! Tenima paralysis! What''s the matter? Is this too abnormal?"


    "Obviously, there is only the initial cultivation of the Supreme Master, but it can be raised to this point..."


    "Terrible! Terrible!"


    Many demonized supreme masters almost trembled at the same time and were frightened!


    Zhu quezong even stared at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Guild leader loves you again?


    Misty grass, isn''t this love too fierce? Love is like the tide!


    The war alliance friars were overjoyed and shouted in unison, "hahaha, please love him again!"


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and flint, a later demonized supreme old man was scared to three souls that day. His heart, liver and lungs were shaking wildly. The action of his hand was subconsciously recovered and he was about to run!


    Unfortunately.


    It''s late!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu''s fist broke through the void. With the roaring sound, it rolled like the power of heaven and fell heavily on the old man.


    The old man spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face quickly turned pale. Instinctively, he turned around to have a look, and saw a fist as big as a sandbag.


    Boom!


    The old man''s head is like a watermelon!


    You can''t die anymore!


    Blood spilled into the sky, Xu Mu stood proudly and his body swayed. However, with the aura of killing the heavenly throne in the later stage, Xu Mu was like the God of war. His heroic appearance was terrible!


    "Hahaha, long live the world! Long live the sect leader!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Laughter is like a ten thousand point critical hit, stabbing and demonizing the supreme masters!


    The old rosefinch couldn''t help it.


    This one after another.


    The momentum of their side has been fucked up!


    The most important thing is that Xu Mu hopped there again and again, which was really unbearable for the ancestors of rosefinch.


    "Kill! Kill him for me! I reward you with ten top blood elixirs!"


    Old rosefinch growled.


    Poof


    Ten?


    The demonized lords felt their blood agitated and excited.


    "I''ll come!"


    Immediately, a heavenly supreme step out!


    "Fart! Let me do it!"


    Where other demonized supreme masters are willing to let, they also step out one after another!


    For a while, I was pulling in the air. I really wanted to do it.


    "My heaven is full..."


    "Me too!"


    "Trough, I''m on the top of heaven. Who dares to rob me?"


    "Hehe, the peak of heaven? Who isn''t?"


    "Anyway, this boy is mine!"


    Rosefinch''s eyelids jump wildly. It''s angry!


    Fog grass NIMA, fight for your sister, rob your sister! You think they are special to me! Kill this smelly boy quickly so that we can do something!


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Old rosefinch shouted.


    Then, he looked directly at one of the elders and said in a cold voice, "du''e supreme, just you!"


    The supreme joy of du''e.


    He is a real strong man at the top of the heaven. Naturally, he is happy and not afraid of Xu mu.


    "Hahaha, then accept!"


    Du''e looked at the other demonized supreme masters with ugly faces.


    Then he came forward.


    However.


    At this time, Xu Mu spoke.


    Glancing at a group of demonized supreme masters, Xu Mu trembled all over his body and his eyes were extremely gloomy. He suddenly pointed at them and shouted, "you bastards! How dare you look down on me! The world can Zhen Lang! Good! You can go together. I want one to fight ten!"


    "No! Your uncle''s! How can ten be enough? I don''t beat ten! I want one to beat a hundred!"


    Ga?


    Xu Mu''s words were like a mountain, and everyone was stunned.


    You want one to ten?


    Ah, poof!


    Ten is not enough. You want to hit a hundred?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s legs. Why don''t you beat 10000 each?


    Will you die if you don''t pretend to be forced? You pretend to be forced

 Chapter 836

    The people felt that their hearts had been deeply hammered.


    Whether it is the blood devil side or the war alliance side, the expression at this time is extremely rich and colorful.


    Xu Mu''s current state is that he is a paper tiger. Everyone knows that if there were not a guild leader in the world, Xu Mu would have died sooner.


    This is the case. Are you still pretending to force?


    It''s all like this. You''re still bragging!


    It''s all like this. You''re still so crazy!


    Really don''t make immortal series!


    However, the crow and Xu Mu are the masters of the unity of man and bitch. Naturally, they know Xu Mu''s plan. At this time, a smile flashed in their eyes. The crow jumped out directly, flapped its wings and screamed, "that''s right! Brother Niu is going to beat a hundred! If you can''t get together a hundred, admit defeat quickly! If you have the ability, you''ll have a hundred..."


    Crows also spit.


    Generally speaking, it means that if there are less than 100 demonized supreme masters, don''t pretend to force and don''t fight!


    The battle alliance friar looked confused.


    Unexpectedly, the monster who reminded senior Zhen Lang said so.


    This is to kill master Zhen Lang!


    However, in other words, this product is actually a ghost. Previous reminders didn''t play any role. Instead, they corrected the weaknesses of master Zhen Lang.


    For example, there is a limit on the number of times


    If you don''t say it, the demonized Supreme Master doesn''t know. I''m not sure. Now master Zhen Lang is scared that the demonized supreme masters don''t dare to do it.


    But now, everyone knows that master Zhen Lang is strong outside and weak inside.


    At this moment, you encourage the demonization of the supreme one hundred! Ah, poof! You 25-year-old son, are you an undercover made by the blood devil in the war alliance?


    For a while.


    Many war alliance friars have changed their eyes when they look at crows. Many people even gnash their teeth and have the intention of killing demons.


    And most of the demonized lords are moved at this moment.


    If you let tu''e play, you will win. Ten top blood elixirs will fly away.


    Since they can''t fall, it''s better to go together and share equally at that time. Mosquitoes are especially meat when they are small, isn''t it?


    "Hey, look at my temper..."


    "Hey, how can I bear it?"


    "Hey, I''ve decided. I''m going to play!"


    "Even if I give up this old face, I will kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go together and kill the boy!"


    Even if it turns black.


    But the demonized supreme spirit is still there. Naturally, it still needs a face.


    But with the temptation of the best blood elixir, they decided to lose face.


    What kind of face do you want? Can face be used as food?


    As long as there is enough price, what is a face?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One by one, the demonized Supreme Master stepped out and stood behind the gloomy du''e Supreme Master.


    "What are you doing?"


    Du''e shouted angrily and sternly, "even if you bully the small with the big, you will be shameless if you bully the small with the more?"


    However.


    "I don''t want it for the time being!"


    A heaven peak enchants the supreme and speaks leisurely.


    Poof poop


    Du''e almost vomited blood!


    People are so shameless. What else can he say?


    A hundred demonized supreme masters stepped out, gathered together and looked at Xu Mu at the same time. The scene was indescribable.


    Xu Mu seemed to be stunned. He looked at a hundred demonized supreme masters, his face suddenly [pale], and then trembled and roared, "You... Lying trough! You are... Good! You are more shameless than me, right? OK, you forced me. Come on! Let me fight you! This battle must be extremely bloody and difficult. Brothers of the war alliance, I need your strength..."


    Xu Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at the battle alliance friar.


    Battle alliance friar, it''s called an egg pain!


    You need our strength?


    We''re just small, okay? Can we give you ghost power?


    Crow crow quickly stood up and shouted, "brother Niu, don''t worry, we''ll clean up your body, we..."


    "I wipe it. I can''t help it. Fuck this thing!"


    A battle alliance friar suddenly burst up and quickly jumped at the crows. Several battle alliance friars who were ready to move just now also shouted one after another and jumped towards the crows.


    "Let me wipe it? You beat me to dry wool? Wok! Wok! Wok!"


    The crow''s feathers fluttered in disorder, flashing left and right.


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then shouted in a deep voice, "brothers of the war alliance, pray for me. I, Zhen Lang, as the vanguard of the World Association, may die this time, but I have no regrets. I..."


    "I''m your sister, you fucking die!"


    Du''e''s supreme face is distorted.


    Hurtled at Xu mu.


    Ten of the best blood elixirs have shrunk by 99% since they were promoted by Xu mu, which makes him crazy!


    At the sight of the other demonized supreme masters, they also rushed to Xu Mu and shot together for fear that they would be eaten when they didn''t contribute.


    Boom, boom!


    Half the sky quickly turned into Purgatory. The trembling space seemed to crush any creature into powder. Countless forces rushed to Xu mu. These demonized supreme masters did their best, and they relaxed leisurely only once.


    Ninety nine percent of the ten best blood elixirs have arrived, oh yeah!


    "Master Lang..."


    Most of the war alliance friars'' eyes were red. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and praying to Xu mu in their hearts.


    Everyone thinks Xu Mu is dead.


    But.


    At this moment.


    A voice like the voice of heaven suddenly sounded.


    "Please give me strength! Love me, love me, love me..."


    Ga?


    Not dead yet?


    Everyone stared.


    Then they saw that a pillar of light burst out at the center of the attack of the 100 demonized supreme masters.


    The light column turned into a human figure in an instant. Who is it, Xu mu?


    Not only that, in the blink of an eye, a bright light appeared on Xu Mu''s hand. The next moment, it turned into a startling crazy knife!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Mu roared.


    In an instant, the light of the knife was everywhere, and the 100 demonized supreme masters were all wrapped in it!


    When the light of this Sabre filled the air, it was earth shaking. Almost all of the supreme battle alliance trembled and changed color in horror, and the old rosefinch was also stunned!


    This power is indescribable!


    Perhaps, it has been infinitely close to the realm of God!


    Boom, boom!


    The battle came to an abrupt end.


    It''s good to be at the peak of heaven like the supreme Duke of tu''e.


    Any other supreme!


    All dead balls!


    The body fell from the sky like raindrops!


    All the people are ignorant. If there is an upper limit, they are ignorant + 10086 at this time!


    Xu Mu breathed out a sigh and said weakly, "the leader''s love is really invincible. I love you, leader mmda..."

 Chapter 837

    The chest of the alliance friar was suddenly stuffy and terrible!


    It seems that there is a fire in my chest, which will explode at any time!


    Recalling what Xu Mu said, they couldn''t help but add egg pain and broken eggs!


    This war is extremely bloody and difficult


    Well, it''s very bloody. Look at the 100 demonized supreme corpses. Almost none of them are intact. There''s a river of blood.


    But.


    Especially difficult?


    Ah, poof! It''s very difficult, your sister. You''re so special. This is a sling, just a crush, okay? Second kill, second kill! Do you have the face to say it''s particularly difficult? I hate your face!


    however.


    After a brief depression, the war alliance friar ushered in an indescribable excitement.


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    A full hundred demonized supreme masters have become dead cells. The blow to the blood devil side is a serious blow without dead angle in 360 degrees!


    If you don''t know, the world will be settled in the first World War!


    "Good!"


    "Master Lang is so powerful and domineering!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    "Who else? Just fucking ask who else?"


    "Demonized kids, your end is coming!"


    The war alliance friars drank and were very excited.


    The same is true for the supreme lords of the war alliance. However, they think a lot. For example, the strange leader of the world guild, te Niubi, has such a presence as a backing. It seems that the blood devil is not so terrible.


    As for the blood devil.


    Old rosefinch''s whole body was twitching.


    Other demonized supremacies are basically small supremacies, just people. They have no qualification to play just now. At this moment, they are all scared to pee, their faces are pale, and there is no demonized tyranny. They look at Xu mu in great fear. Xu Mu''s figure reflects a terrible shadow of the great demon king in their pupils


    This is not a person!


    This is a devil!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled happily.


    The installed force value soared. The speed made Xu Mu crazy. At this time, a million foreign debts had been completely paid off, and his installed force value had reached more than 600000. It must be used to open a gun. If he installed a force cannon, it would be earth shaking.


    Of course, Xu Mu doesn''t want to use this gun now. It''s a big gift for the blood devil!


    Xu Mu aimed his eyes at the old rosefinch.


    As a forced criminal, Xu Mu began to provoke. He stared coldly at the ancestor of rosefinch. Xu Mu laughed and said, "old ghost, I think it''s your turn next. How about? Dare you play and fight with me?"


    The old rosefinch trembled.


    It has to be said that even if the blood devil raised his power to the realm of God by special means, the scene of Xu Mu''s killing 100 but rolling it with his back has scared the soul of the old rosefinch!


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Xu Mu made a quick decision and shouted, "What''s the matter, old man? Don''t you dare? It seems that you''ve been like a blood devil. You''re a special coward. You don''t dare fight even my little heaven. What can you do? Old rosefinch? Hahaha, I think from today on, you''ll stop calling old rosefinch and call it little bird. I think a song is very suitable for you. Listen, I''m a little bird Little bird, you can''t fly high... "


    Ah, poof!


    The rosefinch has a red face, and an old blood almost spouted out.


    The power of Xu Mu''s mouth gun was only known by the hearts of the crow and the supreme Beidou.


    That power is gold critical strike level.


    At this time, the ancestor of rosefinch seemed to be on the edge of losing his reason. He was mad!


    My grandfather rosefinch, counselling losers?


    My grandfather rosefinch, little bird?


    I''ll fuck you. Do you think I''m really afraid of you


    "Smelly boy, you fucking want to die!"


    The grandparent of the rosefinch roared. Then, he suddenly waved his big hand. Between his hands, dazzling blood light bloomed. The blood light filled the air and ran madly to the bottom. When he swam continuously, he saw the demonized puppets below. Their eyes flickered strangely and moved together.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled.


    On the demonized puppets, blood amulets floated out, and they united with each other. With the advance of the demonized puppets, a huge blood giant without facial features gradually formed.


    "Fool! No matter how powerful your guild leader is, I don''t believe it. He can transmit power endlessly across the air! If you want to fight me, pass this level first!"


    The old rosefinch sneered.


    The friar of the war alliance was shocked, and the supreme leader of the war alliance was also extremely shocked. The peak old man with the highest cultivation couldn''t help shouting, "brother Zhen Lang, the bloody giant is difficult to deal with. Come quickly. If you don''t demonize puppets, the bloody giant won''t disappear and will never die!"


    "Oh? So hanging?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Then, he waved his hand lightly and said, "don''t be afraid. After the efforts of the research monk of the Institute of Tianxia society, we have developed the ultimate weapon against demonized puppets. These demonized puppets are just mole ants!"


    As soon as Zhu Que''s eyes narrowed, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but then he sneered, "talk big! Demonizing puppets is the master''s masterpiece. I think you can break it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "how? You''ll see it later!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "come out, Dr. ad!"


    Hum.


    The void flashed and Draco appeared.


    The old man, dressed in a black windbreaker with elegant temperament, appeared next to Xu Mu and said with a smile, "big brother!"


    Xu Mu nodded and pointed to the demonized puppet, "it''s your turn!"


    Draco snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s a little fun!"


    The blood giant, whose eyes were half empty, suddenly shone in front of Drago, "I have felt countless blood energy for a long time. I didn''t expect to see acquaintances in this world. Blood repair is the same as my blood family! Hey, hey..."


    Licked his lips.


    Draco''s figure suddenly flashed wildly and appeared directly under the bloody sky.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t had enough for a long time. I''ll have enough this time..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Draco''s movements are naturally extremely fast.


    And power, of course, goes without saying.


    Those demonized puppets instinctively shot after dracu approached, but the blood energy of that body was already dracu''s food. They took a big bite, and suddenly a large number of blood amulets came out of the demonized puppets.


    The blood talisman is detached from the body. The demonized puppets are planted in groups. There is no breath. They are really dead!


    But for them, death may also be a relief!


    Bang bang.


    The sound of countless toppling was like a heavy hammer, and the old rosefinch looked like Venus.


    Watching more and more demonized puppets die completely, Suzaku couldn''t help but roar, "fog grass NIMA, you fucking stop me..."

 Chapter 838

    Rosefinch is going crazy!


    These demonized puppets, but his biggest card, is the guarantee for him to complete the task of blood devil. With these fierce demonized puppets who are not afraid of death, old Suzaku can create more blood gas for blood devil!


    But now.


    The dog beeps. You''re too cruel! This is breaking my way!


    Boom!


    A burst of void, rolling power, went straight to dracu!


    The rosefinch made a move!


    However.


    Draco''s eyes flashed cold and waved his hand directly. In an instant, an unimaginable force went straight to the ancestor of rosefinch.


    "Hey, don''t kill him!"


    Xu Mu quickly stopped.


    I''m still pretending to force the rosefinch. Isn''t it too cheap for you to kill him!


    Dragu naturally had to listen to Xu Mu''s words and quickly converged most of his power. However, even so, the boiling power still dissipated the power of the old Suzaku, and swept the whole body of the old Suzaku with a bang.


    For a moment, the old rosefinch was stunned, his body trembled, and he felt that his flesh seemed to explode, and the pain hit, but he couldn''t stop his inner fear!


    Fog grass, fog grass, fog grass!


    This damn old man is so powerful?


    "Hum!"


    Dracu snorted coldly, stopped paying attention to the old rosefinch, and then continued to eat.


    Hiss, hiss


    The battle was completely stunned.


    He took a cool breath and looked at Draco in disbelief. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his heart set off a terrible wave.


    As powerful as rosefinch.


    It''s not that Dr. ad''s move?


    what the fuck! It''s really getting better and better in this world! Anyone who comes out is so terrible!


    "You... You... You..."


    Old rosefinch looked pale and subconsciously stepped back for several steps. Then he pointed to Draco and spoke with trembling mouth. Unfortunately, his words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t jump out!


    What can he say?


    He has nothing to say!


    After taking a deep breath, the old rosefinch''s eyes twinkled with madness, and suddenly roared, "I''ll fight with you! Give it to me..."


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible explosion began, but it was those demonized puppets. At this time, they had begun to explode wildly. The explosive force gathered together, and the strength was indescribable.


    "I wipe! I wipe! I wipe! Don''t waste it!"


    Draco cursed, and then his body flashed black light. His figure jumped left and right in the explosion, and his mouth sucked wildly. Scattered blood energy fell into his mouth.


    Ga?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    The rosefinch was stunned for a while, and then he peed!


    My mind collapsed, or the whole line collapsed. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at dragu''s figure and shivered violently all over.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and he saw the expression of the old rosefinch. He knew that the old thing was going to run away.


    "Old rosefinch, dare you fight with me?"


    Xu Mu suddenly roared, and then he also rushed under the bloody light curtain.


    The battle alliance friars looked greatly changed, and a group of supreme masters were also anxious.


    Misty grass, master Zhen Lang, you are engaged in knitting. Since you have the help of Dr. ad, why do you still risk yourself? No matter what the rosefinch said, he also has the power of God. Aren''t you dying?


    And the ancestor of rosefinch.


    He wanted to kill Xu Mu immediately.


    However, he pressed down his mind heavily, stared at Xu mu with a gloomy look, took a deep breath, and flashed a bloody card in his hand!


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    However.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Mu gave a big drink and instantly used the [King of singles]!


    The purpose of the king of singles prop is very powerful. It can suppress the upper limit of the enemy to the upper limit of Xu mu. However, Xu Mu is not a God yet, so it can''t act on the God at all, but.


    Is the ancestor of rosefinch a God?


    He''s not!


    He didn''t even spend the disaster of God. How can he achieve God!


    It''s just that he was transformed by the blood devil and had the power of God in his body. In short, this goods is an empty power, but the realm is still a fake God at the peak of heaven.


    Of course, as the head of a state, the ancestor of rosefinch also has inherited artifacts. After use, the power can soar to an incredible level. This is also the source of confidence for the ancestors of Tongtian sword and other ancestors to fight against blood demons.


    But it''s a pity.


    The king of singles doesn''t care.


    Aren''t you a God? Then get over here!


    The combat requirements of the king of singles are mandatory. You can''t run if you want to run!


    With Xu Mu''s single king, the ancestor of rosefinch was stunned.


    Using a transport card has no effect.


    Moreover, he could feel that there was an incomparable mysterious force in the void, which seemed to turn into a square box and surround him and Xu mu.


    What the fuck is this?


    Rosefinch is going crazy!


    "Hahaha, come on, fight with me! Let''s fight heartily!"


    Xu Mu laughed and went straight to the ancestor of rosefinch. Xu mu, who is at the peak of heaven, has far more power than heaven. With one punch, he swings in the void. One punch turns into a long river and rushes down to the ancestor of rosefinch!


    what the fuck!


    The old rosefinch was a little frightened, but at the moment, he couldn''t run away. The old rosefinch had to scold in his heart, bite his teeth and take action.


    A mighty palm contains


    Hey, hey?


    The rosefinch was stunned the next moment.


    Your uncle''s, what about my divine power? Where is it? This is just the power of the fucking top of heaven, isn''t it?


    At this time, Xu Mu''s fist power had already poured in. In the blink of an eye, the power of the ancestor of the rosefinch was crushed into slag and completely collapsed. The fist power gushed and fell on the ancestor of the rosefinch.


    "Poof..."


    Rosefinch spit blood!


    Xu Mu had rushed up and laughed, "ha ha ha, this war has been in full swing since the beginning. The blood in my body has been boiling. Come on, continue the full swing of the war!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu slapped him.


    The ancestor of rosefinch instinctively resisted, but he was slapped on his face by Xu mu. His body fell and flew, his cheeks twisted and deformed, and he vomited blood.


    Without hesitation, Xu Mu caught up with him and continued to smoke wildly.


    Pop!


    "Ha ha ha, what a hearty one!"


    make love!


    "Ha ha ha, what a hearty one!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    "Ha ha ha, what a hearty one!"


    The ancestor of rosefinch was numb. Xu Mu hung him like a sandbag, and his body flew around in mid air.


    The alliance friars are also numb.


    His face was dull. Looking at the figure of Xu Mu and the old rosefinch in the air, his cheeks twitched rapidly.


    fully and delightfully?


    What a hearty day?


    Ah, poof!


    Your sister, your uncle!


    You''re just like big guys bullying children. Okay

 Chapter 839

    Xu Mu''s shameless degree has refreshed the upper limit of everyone!


    He beat the old rosefinch like this and yelled soundly, which made the war alliance friars couldn''t help covering their faces!


    This is too cheap!


    What a shame!


    And after the crazy roar inside.


    The war alliance friar turned to tremble with excitement and looked at Xu mu with shocked eyes.


    Where do they know the horror of the king of singles.


    All they know is that Xu Mu is so awesome!


    Even the ancestors of rosefinch with the power of God can sling, which is beyond their imagination.


    Although I don''t know why Xu Mu suddenly became so powerful, excitement can make people lose their mind. At this time, they were so excited that they shouted for Xu mu.


    A group of the supreme leaders of the war alliance smiled bitterly, and their eyes were shocked. They were more curious and awed of the so-called world meeting.


    After half a ring.


    Zhuque''s grandfather suddenly shouted at Xu mu with a crazy face, "you bastard, you have the seed to kill me, kill me!"


    After being so hanged by Xu mu, the old face of the ancestor of rosefinch has long disappeared. Now there is only one idea, that is, early death and early rebirth.


    Xu Mu made a move.


    Then he stretched out his hand, pointed forward, laughed and said, "in that case, as you wish!"


    Boom!


    In the same realm, Xu Mu''s strength is ten times or even a hundred times that of others!


    The mighty finger turned into a streamer and directly penetrated the forehead of the old rosefinch who had given up resistance.


    The ancestor of rosefinch had no breath at all, but his expression was with a kind of relief, and the body fell from the air.


    However.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, a heart like thing appeared from the body of the old rosefinch. It was very red. After it appeared, it rushed to the distance like lightning, and there was the voice of the old rosefinch.


    "Hahaha, I''m really not dead. The blood god didn''t lie to me!! damn smelly boy, you''ll wait for me. When the blood God leaves the pass, you''ll have to put your head on the flag!"


    The blood light disappeared without a trace, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Xu Mu showed a depressed color. Even if he had no choice, he didn''t expect that the ancestor of rosefinch still had this operation.


    Dragu at the bottom smiled bitterly at Xu mu, "brother, I didn''t expect this guy to be similar to me. He has something like a blood core. As long as the blood core is not broken, he can be reborn. It''s cheap for him!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction of the old rosefinch and sneered, "you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. The old man will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    Turn around.


    Xu Mu looked at the friar of the war alliance and laughed, "brothers, now the ancestor of rosefinch is like a lost dog. Don''t worry, as long as the blood devil dares to appear, I will not stand idly by!"


    After a silence.


    The war alliance friars immediately shouted excitedly. For a time, the voices of "world meeting" and "world meeting" were heard all the time.


    Draco continued to take care of the demonized puppets.


    The battle alliance is jubilant, and the world will be like dazzling sunshine, sweeping away the haze over the battle alliance.


    Xu Mu''s clothes forced him to earn blood and began to prepare for the trace of the blood devil.


    And right now.


    Somewhere in Southern California.


    This place is like a desert. The heat is terrible and no one smokes. However, there is a vast and incomparable space in the underground, and there is also a seal like the seal of crane God.


    A blood light floated here and there. It can be vaguely seen that an old face in the blood light contains the breath of the vast years.


    This is the blood devil!


    In the sky above the seal, the void rolls, and blood gas continuously emanates from the void, falls on the seal, and is used by the blood devil by special means to corrode the power of the seal.


    "Hey, hey, my blood magic power can break the seals in the world. What''s up, brother lion? How do you feel?"


    The blood devil''s smile came from the blood light.


    Under the seal.


    The bright red hair appeared one after another, which was full of burning fire, accompanied by a huge pupil, and a heavy sound rang through.


    "You deliberately want this seat to help you, but I don''t know what your plan is? Just a world, is it worth your perseverance?"


    On the gloomy face of the blood devil, a touch of greed flashed and he was silent for a while. Then he said coldly, "what I cultivate is the top skill of ancient blood cultivation. The efforts of previous generations will be achieved in this life. Since it is a transaction, I will tell you that what I want is the heart of the world in this world!"


    "What?"


    There was a scream under the seal.


    "The world heart of this world? Are you crazy? Dare to touch the world heart of such a big world. The world heart of such a world is transformed by the fragments of the previous creation world and contains the Qi of creation. How dare you swallow the refining? Are you not afraid of being assimilated by the Qi of creation?"


    The blood devil laughed and said, "assimilation? Hahaha, assimilation is also the assimilation of the work. The blood gas of previous generations has gradually swallowed up the heart of the world in this world. In my life, this seat will become the most powerful God in this world!"


    "Without the power of creation, it is a fool''s dream to want eternity! My ultimate goal is eternity!"


    The eyes under the seal showed great complexity and admiration. After a long time, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that you had such a big plan and paid for it for thousands of years. No wonder you dare to find this transaction. I''m afraid you''ll find the other four brothers. At that time, with the help of the five brothers, you''ll be even stronger!"


    The blood devil smiled, "That''s right! The five elements swallowing the sky clan in the world of gods, even if you were sealed in this world, it''s really my fortune. To tell the truth, I didn''t dare to save you before, but now, my strength in this life has been infinitely close to the level of world leader. Naturally, I''m not afraid of you turning against the water after breaking the seal. Brother lion, I can guarantee that as long as I devour the heart of the world in this world , I will help your five brothers complete their revenge! "


    Half a ring.


    After the seal was sealed, there was a tyrannical roar, "OK! Ancient array sect! Damn ancient array sect! I want ancient array sect, and all Taoism will be destroyed!"


    The blood devil smiled leisurely, "as long as I devour the heart of the world, with the help of the Qi of creation, the road can be expected. What will it be like to be an ancient array sect at that time?"


    But just finished.


    The blood devil''s expression changed.


    The blood light flashed wildly, and with a wave of his hand, a blood light suddenly appeared from the void. It was the ancestor of the rosefinch who had not died.


    The blood devil looked gloomy, pointed to the blood light, appeared out of thin air, and finally turned into the ancestor of rosefinch.


    When the rosefinch saw the blood devil, he was immediately overjoyed, but then he looked bitter and shouted, "blood god, something big has happened..."

 Chapter 840

    The blood light flashed and exposed the body of the blood devil. It looked like a harmless old man. He was dressed in a blood red robe and looked at the old rosefinch with his hands on his back. Anger flashed in his red eyes and shouted, "make it clear!"


    The old rosefinch was frightened by the blood devil and trembled all over, so he quickly told the whole story.


    The blood devil was confused for a moment.


    Fog grass NIMA, is there a wild God?


    Can you deal with our demonized puppets?


    Are you kidding me? How can there be such abnormal people in this world? Just those aborigines? Stop kidding!


    "What did that man come from?"


    The blood devil''s face was gloomy and frightening and asked.


    Zhuque thought for a moment and said hurriedly, "it seems that he comes from the World Association. That guy''s name is Zhen Lang, and his helper''s name is Dr. ad!"


    "What?"


    The blood devil''s eyes suddenly burst with blood.


    Staring at the old rosefinch, he shouted in a deep voice, "you say again, where does he come from?"


    "God... The world will!"


    The rosefinch answered with a trembling honesty!


    The blood devil took a deep breath.


    In my mind, there seem to be scenes from a long time ago.


    The blood devil who has heard the cloud emperor say several times, how can he not know the three words of the world?


    This is the power of the little bastard in the lower world!


    Unexpectedly, the little bastard in the lower world came to the divine world, fog grass NIMA. How long has it been? Did the boy get so sick? Even the rosefinch ancestor with the power of God is not an opponent?


    The blood devil had some egg pain for a moment!


    But then, the blood devil''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The appearance of Xu Mu was beyond the imagination of the blood devil.


    But the blood devil suddenly sounded. Beside Xu mu, there was a very terrible guy in the blood repair!


    That''s the goddess of nature! Zombie ancestor!


    "Hum, I''m not your opponent in the lower world, but in this world, hey hey!"


    The blood devil licked his lips.


    The blood devil has long coveted the blood of the goddess drynard.


    After looking at the seal, the blood devil sneered, "let him be arrogant for a while. When we save brother lion, we will completely end the boy!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Blood devil, dare you fight?"


    "Blood devil, you son of a turtle, come out and fight me if you have seed!"


    "Blood devil, blood devil, garbage short and poor!"


    Under the bloody sky, Xu Mu''s mouth guns are almost continuous.


    The bloody sky curtain, which was constantly absorbed by dragu, also gradually contracted. The friars of the war alliance were in high spirits. With Xu Mu''s continuous progress, they had a great chance to get rid of the clouds and see the bright moon.


    However, the supreme leader of the war alliance is very worried that the blood devil has not appeared, and they don''t know what poison plan is brewing. Even with Xu Mu and the World Association, they are still very worried!


    Fortunately, the Zhenmo tower refined by your ancestors is about to be completed. This thing integrates the power of the inheriting artifacts of the major ancestors. When it is refined, its power can reach the peak of the gods. They are also frightened by the blood devil, which contributes to the inheriting artifacts.


    Xu mu can receive a large amount of forced value every day, and the forced value goes straight to one million. Most war alliance friars simply regard Xu Mu as a lifelong idol. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, they gradually take on the color of fanaticism. In short, these people have become Xu Mu''s brain powder!


    Xu Mu was very happy, but he was also a little upset. The blood devil disappeared, and the cloud Emperor didn''t know where he was. Xu Mu felt that his power of famine was about to explode!


    Finally.


    As the blood colored sky curtain became less and less, one day, the blood colored sky curtain, which could only shrink passively, suddenly converged rapidly. When the war alliance friars were stunned, they were shocked to find that the earth trembled strangely.


    Cracks have appeared all over southern Taiwan, and the cracks are huge. It seems that there is something in it that wants to break the seal.


    The change did not last long, but it was strangely quiet. However, after half a ring, an extremely violent killing intention suddenly came and swept across the whole southern continent. Not only that, at this time, the friars on the battlefield had seen a giant.


    He stuck his head out of the earth.


    It''s indescribable how big a head it is. It''s just against the sky. A throw of angry hair can cause the void to roll. Gradually, people find that it''s a lion''s head!


    Huge red lion head!


    "Hahaha, this fire swallowing lion is arrogant, and finally comes out!"


    The roar was earth shaking.


    Swallowing the sky, the fire lion''s eyes were full of excitement and tyranny. The whole body stepped out of the earth. It moved, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. With one breath, the storm continued to attack.


    The battle alliance friar looked confused.


    It is hard to imagine that there should be such a powerful existence in the land of southern Asia.


    Then they collapsed.


    There are blood demons in front and these goods in the back!


    Sleeping trough, is the divine world going to end from now on?


    The lion''s huge head swung across the unknown distance, but he clearly saw the people of the war alliance, sneered and shouted, "who is Zhen Lang?"


    Half a ring, Xu Mu took off directly, looked at the lion in the air, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I am!"


    The lion looked at Xu mu with deep meaning. Then he said to the void, "is it him?"


    Hum.


    The void flashed, and the blood devil appeared. Looking at Xu mu, he frowned and said, "no!"


    Xu Mu''s art of change is a system prop. Even blood demons can''t see through it!


    When Xu Mu saw the blood devil appear, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Your uncle, you''re finally out!


    The lion arrogant said grimly to Xu mu, "isn''t it? Hey, smelly boy, tell me where Xu Mu is, otherwise, I''ll eat you alive!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and directly shouted, "stupid lion, you want me to betray the sect leader? It''s impossible!"


    The lion was so angry that his head shook and went straight to Xu mu. The mountains and rivers collapsed and collapsed. Everywhere he passed was in a mess and was very fast.


    "Don''t say, that seat will eat you!"


    The lion roared.


    Xu Mu looked like he was going to die with emotion, went straight to the lion and roared, "I will help all the people in the world are heroic and dry clouds. What is it to sacrifice life for justice? Even if you eat me, I won''t say it. Let me spell it for you!"


    The friars of the war alliance couldn''t help crying when they saw this scene. This terrible lion was not easy to provoke at first sight. It was estimated that the ancestor of rosefinch had to kneel and lick in front of him, but Xu Mu was not afraid. Even if he died, he didn''t betray the world club. He was a good man of blood!


    Boom!


    No meeting.


    Shiwu and Xu Mu are very close.


    "Little mole ant, I want to see how hard your mouth is!"


    The lion gave a ferocious smile, opened his mouth, and an indescribable swallowing force shrouded Xu mu.


    However, at this time.


    A blood light gushed out of Xu Mu and turned into dracu''s body. In an instant, all dracu''s strength was raised to the peak level. Two bright golden tusks were exposed. Dracu shouted, "what fragrant blood, brother, I contracted the lion''s blood!"


    Dracu, who has absorbed countless blood and gas, has recovered 80% or 90% of his strength and suddenly became crazy.


    Xu Mu stood in the air, looked at the blood devil and said casually, "whatever you want, but try not to damage your head. Let''s cook braised lion''s head at night..."


    (I''ve been on the night shift these days. I''ve been on the night shift for half a day today. I should be able to return to normal and update the day after tomorrow! Please forgive me

 Chapter 841

    Boom!


    Draco, who appears in a flash, is very fast!


    Moreover, because the lion was very close to Xu Mu before, dragu''s appearance can be called a god sneak attack. In a blink of an eye, the old ghost turned into a streamer and ran into the hair between the lion''s neck!


    "Ah ah..."


    The lion is a little confused.


    But soon, he cried out in panic, and then shouted, "Damn it! Damn it! What the hell are you? You can break our physical defense! Ah, ah, and you smelly boy! You are shameless and sneak attack!"


    Xu Mu didn''t look ashamed at all. He sneered, "sneak attack? I call it tactics. You hammer know shit!"


    The lion''s arrogance was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Xu mu. Instead, he began to mobilize all his strength. Dragu fooled around his neck, which made the lion''s arrogance very angry, but compared with his anger, the lion''s arrogance was a little cold!


    Although he has just broken the seal and his strength has not reached the peak, he can swallow the strong man in the later stage of the ordinary God, and his flesh is extremely powerful, which is not what the ordinary God can break the defense in the later stage.


    But Draco could bite his skin in one bite!


    Your uncle, how can there be such a pervert in the lower bound?


    At this moment, the war alliance friars have been dull in this moment.


    All of a sudden!


    Caught off guard!


    Lying trough, isn''t it the one who sacrificed his life for justice? Aren''t you a heroic and dry cloud generation? For a long time, just for a sneak attack?


    Thanks to our moving for a long time!


    Together, this is your shameless tactics!


    People are very depressed and want to vomit blood!


    Those tearful monks all turned red and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Master Zhen Lang''s routine is really NIMA deep!


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu took a step and walked towards the blood devil.


    His eyes flickered with killing intention. Xu Mu stared at the blood devil with the same complexion and said coldly, "blood devil, your time of death is coming!"


    The blood devil looked at Xu mu with deep eyes and was not ready to save the lion. Instead, he looked at Xu Mu and said after half a ring, "you are not Zhen Lang, you are the little bastard in the lower world, right?"


    Ouch, the blood devil''s IQ is obviously online!


    Xu Mu smiled, then shook his head decisively, "are you talking about our guild leader? Hahaha, blood devil, blood devil, you think our guild leader is too simple. If he is here, he will teach you to be a man every minute!"


    As like as two peas, "you have the same tone and manner, and you are almost the same as that stinking boy. You can''t argue with any more."


    Although the blood devil is very confident.


    But it''s just a test.


    Can be so shameless, so wave, so cheap, the blood devil thinks he can''t find the second one in the world!


    Xu Mu sneered, "fool! The leader of our guild is the idol of our guild, and our style of conduct is also regarded as a classic by us. You say I look like the leader, that''s a compliment to me. Well, don''t gossip. Blood devil, today next year is your death day!"


    After that, Xu Mu is ready to prepare the first big meal for the blood devil!


    However, at this moment, the blood devil suddenly smiled strangely, and then said leisurely, "little thing, I really don''t care to talk to you, but since you want to die, that seat..."


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    Whoosh!


    Blood flash!


    The blood devil appeared directly in front of Xu mu, blinking in general, and the speed was unimaginable!


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu screamed and retreated quickly, but the blood devil was like a shadow, with a sneer on his face. His haggard arm stretched out steadily and photographed Xu Mu''s head!


    "Your uncle!"


    Xu Mu''s face turned white, and he quickly spit on the blood devil''s palm.


    "You..."


    The blood devil was hurt by Xu Mu''s action.


    spitting? Fog grass, you fucking think it''s a child fight?


    However, the downward movement of the blood devil''s palm slightly avoided saliva, which was just his instinctive reaction. Then, he continued to slap Xu Mu''s head down!


    But soon, the blood devil found that Xu Mu''s saliva was spitting all the time!


    Boom!


    A slap on Xu Mu''s forehead, the blood devil looked gloomy and his strength surged, trying to volatilize the saliva in the air.


    Xu Mu was directly slapped into the position of immortality, and he was still vomiting. The more he vomited, the more excited he became!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    This is naturally the bear child''s saliva against the sky.


    Xu Mu seemed to spit out the saliva of a bear child in a stream. At this time, Xu Mu had controlled it. In a blink of an eye, he covered the void and wrapped him and the blood devil directly!


    The blood devil''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Xu mu, with blood on his mouth, blinked at the blood devil and said with a smile, "you old bastard, I still want to lead you here. I didn''t expect you to rush up! Hey hey! Some are playing now!"


    Xu Mu suddenly retreated!


    The blood devil was not willing. He looked at the big ball like water curtain condensed by saliva in the void. The blood devil gave a low drink and shot at Xu mu. However, within the time limit, Xu Mu was immortal. With Xu Mu''s three feet retreating, Xu Mu left the bear''s saliva.


    And the power of the blood devil fell on the bear child''s saliva


    It''s no use!


    Although the bear''s saliva is not invincible defense, it can''t be destroyed, and it''s sticky against the sky. Xu Mu is ready to get a set of saliva equipment by himself.


    "What is this?"


    The blood devil looked uncertain and stared at Xu mu.


    "This is fun. In the world, only I will study all!"


    Xu Mu smiled badly. Then he calmly stood in place, patted his clothes, took out a divine pill, raised his eyebrows to the blood devil and said, "do you know that I will be the big killer of the Research Institute in the world?"


    The blood devil was silent and his strength gushed. He wanted to leave the saliva mask, but at this time, the blood devil had a very strong feeling in his heart, that is, don''t touch these saliva, otherwise it would be very troublesome!


    Xu Mu didn''t care that the blood devil didn''t pay attention to himself, but smiled and waved his hand.


    The next moment, an indescribable ferocious cannon appeared in the void in front of Xu mu.


    Stepping on the cannon, Xu Mu patted the gun tube of the forced cannon and laughed, "this is the first killer of the Institute of the World Association. It is called the forced cannon!"


    Loading cannons?


    The blood devil took a breath and subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    I don''t know why, looking at the loaded cannon, the blood devil suddenly felt cold!


    Fog grass NIMA, can this gadget still threaten this seat? The blood devil''s heart set off a terrible wave, unbelievable.


    Xu Mu''s eyes became colder and colder gradually. He stared at the blood devil, and suddenly he slapped heavily and forced the cannon.


    "It''s appetizing. Let''s try the water first..."

 Chapter 842

    When Xu Mu spits, the friars of the war alliance collapse!


    After all, this means is really a little off the table. Children in the divine world don''t have to fight for a long time.


    However, as Xu Mu''s saliva turned into a big ball, and he still imprisoned the blood demons in it. It seemed that the blood demons couldn''t get out at all, they suddenly stared and were a little confused.


    Your uncle, does saliva still have this effect?


    Really?


    Is it true?


    Sleeping trough, ah bah! No, no! Absolutely not. Then, there is only one explanation. The divine purpose of this saliva is only useful to elder Zhen Lang!


    It never occurred to everyone that master Zhen Lang even hung his saliva. Maybe there is no second person in this boundless divine world!


    But when Xu Mu pulled out the cannons, they couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    The loaded cannon looks really ordinary without any momentum. It doesn''t look like an inherited artifact of the ancestors of all parties. As soon as it appears, you can see its horror. The loaded cannon just looks ferocious.


    This is the first killer of the world society research institute?


    That''s it. You expect to kill blood demons?


    Shit, did you hang like that?


    There were only crows and others who were full of confidence in Xu Mu and looked at the blood devil with pity.


    Well, the master even jumped out the word "pretending to force". It would be strange if he didn''t force it next!


    Shiwu was fighting with dracu at this time. It was very hot and wind and water.


    Draco has one means, that is to bite!


    Biting here and there, the lion is crazy. The hair on his whole body is almost out of shape. He wanders back and forth in anger and wants to shoot dragu, but the speed can''t keep up. Dragu is best at speed. In fact, the lion is just in vain!


    Not to mention the two goods in the battle.


    Xu Mu took a heavy shot after loading the cannon.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The sky, I don''t know why, there was an indescribable pressure, which seemed to freeze the air.


    Xu Mu''s gun is really going to appetize the blood devil. By the way, see how powerful the loaded cannon is!


    Therefore, Xu Mu only paid 100000 yuan to force the value, small money, small money.


    However, soon, Xu Mu felt that he was beautified by the system. It was only 100000 loaded force value. The forward momentum of the loaded force cannon was enough to reach an appalling level. Wouldn''t it be refreshing if the million loaded force value was played out and lying in the slot?


    Buzz!


    In an instant.


    In the blood devil''s dignified look, in the forced cannon, a white incomparable light column burst out suddenly!


    Spray in front of the light column, the speed can''t keep up with the eyes, and directly poured into the saliva mask!


    Xu Mu is very insidious. The saliva mask of the blood devil is not big enough to make the blood devil move. The light column is thick, and the blood devil can''t escape at all.


    So, the first shot with 100000 forced value beat the blood devil firmly!


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the white light column slowly disappeared, and the loaded cannon returned to its previous ordinary appearance. However, look at the blood devil in the saliva mask


    Clothes are broken!


    Messy hair!


    His eyes were wide. He looked at Xu Mu and the forced cannon in front of Xu mu. There was only one emotion in his pupils, that is incredible!


    Although this first shot did not hurt the blood devil, only the blood devil knew what he had paid!


    And this is just the first fucking shot!


    Give me an appetizer!


    Fog grass NIMA, what the hell is this? Is that sick? God damn it, how can this little bastard have so many abnormal things, and what kind of freaks are there in the research institute that day?


    "Hehe, old blood devil, how did you feel about the first shot? Was it cool?"


    Xu Mu stepped on the gun barrel and smiled.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death! You know what? You can''t kill me at all, and I don''t believe it. You damn shield can keep me in prison until our family is broken. I will refine you into a blood puppet and torture you forever!"


    The blood devil exploded and roared at Xu mu.


    When roaring, the blood devil stretched out his hand and turned into a storm and hit Xu mu. However, most of them were stopped by the saliva mask, and the remaining forces were not controlled by the blood devil and dissipated in the air!


    The blood devil feels extremely bitter!


    If I had known this, I would not have killed him face-to-face with Xu Mu at close range. If I had fought far away, I could attack and defend. What is it like now, I can only be a live target?


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    After shooting and loading the cannon barrel, he sneered, "don''t worry about it first. Let''s say now, blood devil, you''re lucky that you can''t die after three rounds today!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu turned around, facing the friar of the war alliance, bent down slightly and smiled lightly, "good afternoon, everyone. Next, please enjoy the artillery. Bah, bah, no, the second artillery of the blood devil will moisten his lungs!"


    Battle alliance friars can''t laugh or cry!


    But more and more people are in awe of Xu mu.


    Who can force the blood devil to such a point?


    No one can!


    This is fucking playing the blood devil as a child!


    Although the blood devil is not dead, but people have an intuition that the blood devil is going to be miserable!


    The blood devil Qi trembled and pointed to Xu mu. The killing opportunity in his eyes could be condensed into essence!


    "Come on, second shot! Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu laughed and then slapped the cannon for the second time!


    This time, Xu Mu paid a full 300000 yuan!


    If the power is tripled, it depends on whether the blood devil will die!


    Boom!


    The power of the sky came again, stronger and more fierce. Even the lion and dragu in the battle were stunned and shocked.


    The milky white light column of the loaded cannon spewed out, and the space trembled at this moment. The light column shuttled back and forth. The next moment, in the strange cry of the blood devil, it directly drowned the blood devil!


    The scene was a little quiet!


    Both Shiwu and deragu gave up fighting temporarily, and looked straight at the blood devil in the saliva mask!


    After a long time, when the light column slowly disappeared and revealed the blood devil inside, they couldn''t help but take a breath!


    He saw that the blood devil was already bleeding, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. The key was that his face was very pale, his eyes were closed, and he could not see the trace of breathing.


    Emma, dead?


    The crowd changed color in horror.


    However, Xu Mu sneered.


    Oh, hey, did you play this trick with me? Pretend NIMA''s dead?


    I don''t even have a system prompt reward. You''re dead!


    Trying to fool me? Next life!

 Chapter 843

    "Ha ha ha, interesting..."


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    If the blood devil dies, the system will give a reward prompt.


    Since there is no one now, the blood devil is pretending to be dead!


    The people of the war alliance had unbelievable faces, but their eyes were very excited.


    "Really dead?"


    "Lying in the trough, won''t you? Two shots will dry to death?"


    "Do you have NIMA''s fork?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, blood devil, blood devil, you also have today!"


    The war alliance friars couldn''t bear it and roared one after another!


    The lion''s pupils tightened, and his huge eyes twinkled with horror and retreat. Even he felt a great terror in the second shot just now. Now the blood devil looks like a dead ball, that''s still


    "Oh, want to run?"


    Dracu is also a personal genius. He knew the idea of lion arrogance in an instant. He sneered, hugged his arm and said, "if you have an old man here, you can''t go anywhere. Wait here and wait until your eldest brother gives you a shot and sends you back to the West!"


    "Bastard!"


    The lion trembled and roared, and suddenly opened the unparalleled rage. He fought with dracu again. Of course, the goods have made up their mind and tried to run away!


    That boy is so sick!


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight him just now. Otherwise, I really have a great chance to become a braised lion''s head!


    "Dead?"


    Xu Mu smiled, then slowly patted and loaded the cannon, sighed, "since I''m dead, I''ll try my best to give you another shot. It''s for you to practice. The dead is great!"


    In the saliva hood.


    The blood devil''s eyes suddenly opened!


    The flaming eyes looked at Xu Mu and gnashed their teeth. They really wanted to break an old tooth!


    Your uncle''s, this goods can''t be fooled!


    The blood devil was really pretending to be dead just now. The second shot scared him a little, so he pretended to be dead to try if he could pit Xu mu. As long as Xu Mu scattered his saliva mask, the blood devil was sure that he would not fall back again!


    But


    "Hum, if you want to kill this seat, you dream!"


    The blood devil naturally refused to admit that he was pretending to be dead, but began to pretend to be forced.


    Xu Mu winked at the blood devil and said with a smile, "in that case, the third gun will be rewarded to you. Dear viewers, the third act of shelling the blood devil will have a banquet, and the three guns will be sent back to the West!"


    The blood devil trembled!


    Almost instinctively, he mobilized all his strength, and his blood gas surged madly, drowning his body.


    As Xu Mu''s voice fell to the ground, he loaded the third cannon and finally hit it!


    It''s worth half a million!


    This has almost hollowed out Xu Mu''s old background!


    After getting into third gear, Xu Mu was confident that even if the blood devil didn''t die, he would have to take off his skin!


    The people of the war League were happy and depressed, but they were not depressed with the third gun, because the third gun was obviously stronger than the first gun and the second gun combined!


    The power of the sky is everywhere!


    After leaving the loaded cannon, the terrible white light column expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it poured into the saliva mask!


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are twitching!


    Keep your eyes on the saliva mask!


    After a long time, when the white light column disappeared, the people of the war alliance looked at the blood devil in the saliva mask. In their eyes, they showed a touch of disappointment and strong hatred!


    The blood devil is not dead!


    But it''s not comfortable!


    There were wounds all over his body. At this time, his left arm had disappeared, and the blood flowed out and turned into blood gas. The broken arm was recovering rapidly. The blood devil looked pale, looked ferocious, stared at Xu mu, and laughed wildly, "is this all your strength? What the first killer of the asshole! You can''t kill me! Little bastard, if I don''t die, you''ll be dead!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    A little depressed.


    You can''t kill an old man with half a million loaded cannons. It seems that you can only hope on a million loaded cannons!


    I knew it was worth a million before. Hey, it''s still not atmospheric enough!


    Now he pretends to be worth the bottom and has no food!


    But what is this place? The place where the blood is worth!


    Xu Mu is very confident, and the forced value will roll in!


    At this moment, the blood devil''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and suddenly shouted, "this seat has been vertical and horizontal so far. I didn''t expect to fall into your hands today, little bastard. You''d better let me go quickly, otherwise, hum, thousands of monks present will die!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "Oh? So hanging? Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "You''ll believe it!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice rang.


    The next moment, the void flashed, and a full number of five old guys showed their bodies. Just in a flash, two of them had made a bold move with anger and fought against the other three!


    The two sides stopped with one blow. Then one of the three old guys shouted at the other two, "Tongtian sword ancestor, to God ancestor, you dare to do it again. No wonder I detonated the demon tower immediately!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    Look at the two old guys.


    Tongtian Jianzu? Isn''t this the ancestor level leader of Tongtian sword clan?


    Tongtian Jianzu was dressed in green and looked old, but he was very divine. Zhishen''s face was gloomy. He stood with Tongtian Jianzu and stared at the other three old guys angrily!


    And the blood devil smiled, "Hey, hey, little bastard, with my strength, who can stop me in the whole divine world? I don''t want to kill myself. I don''t want to suffer endless sins and be punished by heaven. Otherwise, I can get it easily in the divine world! But although I don''t want to kill myself, now our three blood slaves have controlled the town magic tower. Do you know what the town magic tower is? That''s the contribution of the mole ants behind you The power of life and soul, combined with the inheritance of artifacts, is refined to suppress the things of this seat! "


    "Dong Yu!"


    Among the three old guys, the one who spoke before immediately knelt in vain and said respectfully to the blood devil, "master!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    The blood devil sneered.


    "I see!"


    Lao Huo Dong Yu got up, looked at Xu Mu and opened his mouth, "Smelly boy! I didn''t expect you to imprison the master, but now I tell you to release the master immediately. Otherwise, hey hey, the town demon tower controls five people, and we account for three points. When it detonates, at least 80% of the monks behind you will die! The lives of so many people are all in your mind. Will you let them go?"


    Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu looked ugly and trembled all over. Unexpectedly, the magic weapon to win was secretly controlled by the enemy!


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt. He looked at Tongtian Jianzu. "Elder, what he said is true?"


    The ancestor of Tongtian sword didn''t know Xu Mu''s identity of Tongtian sword sect. He admired Xu Mu very much. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help nodding and gnashing his teeth and said, "refining the magic tower in the town needs their own inheritance artifact, the joint force of five inheritance artifact, and the power of life and soul of the same people. This is the success of refining. Who ever thought, alas! Damn Dong Yu, you are in vain! You are an animal!"


    Dong Yu''s old goods look unchanged and said leisurely, "little bastard, you''d better make a decision quickly. The three of us have the same mind. We can detonate the town magic tower at the first thought. Even if you can kill us, it''s too late!"


    "I was threatened!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    But then he stared at Dong Yu and said sarcastically, "do you know what I''m most afraid of? It''s a special threat! Elder, where''s the town magic tower? Show it to me..."

 Chapter 844

    Tongtian Jianzu took a complicated look at Xu mu.


    To tell the truth, Xu Mu is a variable. Before, the five of them clearly saw the scenes just now with the art of shadow transmission. Xu Mu''s abnormal strength, shameless means and shocking force cannon made Tongtian Jianzu and other goods change color in horror and fear.


    Until Dong Yu suddenly shot at them and fled here.


    Tongtian Jianzu sighed and waved his big hand directly. In an instant, a small dark tower appeared in the palm of his hand!


    He glared angrily at Dong Yu and Tongtian Jianzu said with gnashing teeth, "this is the Zhenmo tower. These three damn guys, I swear, even if I do everything, I will let you three die without a place to bury!"


    Dong Yugen didn''t care at all, and disdained to curl his lips and sneer, "say these useless dry wool? Now you think you can survive? Don''t be fucking stupid! The future of the divine world is the master''s palm. You''re a fart in front of the master!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Dong Yu. Then he stretched out his hand to Tongtian Jianzu and said, "senior, show me!"


    Tongtian Jianzu repressed his rage and handed the town demon tower to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took it and narrowed his eyes.


    Hehe, it''s my turn to pretend to be forced again!


    As a forced offender, you can''t miss any chance to force!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly, took the Zhenmo tower, and suddenly shouted to Dong Yu, "you scum of the human race, betraying the human race, are you worthy of your parents?"


    Dong Yu said, "you... Dare you scold me?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "why not? I even scolded your master. It''s not easy to scold you?"


    Dong Yuqi trembled all over, clenched his teeth, stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "don''t be complacent, smelly boy. I''ll give you ten breath to think about it now. If you don''t let the master go after ten breath, I''ll let you bury thousands of people behind you!"


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Suddenly he turned around, looked at the friar of the war alliance and shouted, "you Terran brothers, do you believe that the world will? Do you believe that I Zhen Lang?"


    The battle alliance Friar''s face was almost white at this time. He was very afraid. After all, life and death were between other people''s thoughts!


    However, Xu Mu roared at this time!


    Many people''s hearts beat wildly.


    After half a ring, one of Xu Mu''s brain powder shouted, "believe it!"


    At this time, the crow had cleaned up the monks who dealt with him, hid in the crowd and screamed, "brother Xinlang, you have eternal life!"


    With the sound of belief, people thought of all kinds of miracles before Xu mu, and immediately roared with excitement!


    "Don''t worry, master Cao Lang, we trust you!"


    "It''s a big deal! Master Lang, hurry up and kill the blood devil!"


    "The blood devil will die!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The roaring made the blood devil''s expression extremely gloomy, which made Dong Yu feel angry and oppressed!


    Fuck your uncle, a group of dues. Do you believe him? Believe this shameless little bastard?


    "Shut up!"


    Dong Yu shouted angrily, pointed to Xu Mu and said fiercely, "there''s still three breath time! You..."


    Xu Mu suddenly shook his hand!


    Sneered, "it''s you who should shut up! Stupid thing, let you see how powerful I can be in the world today! Invincible head hammer!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly blasted the demon tower to his forehead!


    This scene shocked the friars of the war alliance, stunned Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu, and hurt Dong Yu and blood devil eggs!


    Fog grass, invincible head hammer? Hammer your sister, what the hell did you think when you hit your head?


    However.


    These goods really don''t know. Xu Mu has a bear child''s crusher in his hand!


    What''s the matter with this thing!


    There''s nothing that can''t be broken!


    It fully reflects the invincible destructive power of bear children!


    With a loud explosion, Xu Mu Song opened the Zhenmo tower on his forehead, with a sneer on his face, and suddenly waved his big hand.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The sound of cracking kept ringing.


    "My God!"


    To God, the father couldn''t help crying.


    As an expert in refining tools, the town magic tower is refined by the Supreme God. Naturally, I know the power of the town magic tower!


    This is the ultimate magic weapon made by concentrating five inheritance artifact, which is enough to make the Tianwei peak have the power of God!


    Unexpectedly, I found a slot and smashed this guy''s head?


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is your head? God soldiers become?


    The people of the war alliance trembled wildly. When they realized that they were safe, they were ecstatic, and then they laughed!


    "Hahaha, good! Master Zhen Lang, good job!"


    "Lying trough! See, this is the invincible destructive power of the world association! Blood devil, your time of death is coming!"


    "I knew it was right to believe master Lang!"


    The rest of life!


    This is the real afterlife!


    At that moment, even if they had confidence in Xu mu, many people subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t be afraid!


    But now, everything is in the hands of master Lang and dissipated!


    Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    They also had control over the town magic tower, so they clearly realized that the town magic tower had been smashed and could not be completely. The life soul of the friars in the town magic tower also appeared, turned into a divine light and poured into the forehead of the friars of the war alliance!


    Xu Mu has a sneer on his lips, and his heart is also happy. He is close to 200000 at a time. Xu mu can''t help but open the cannon!


    "How is this possible?"


    Dong Yu looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    The other two old goods looked like dirt and were forced on the spot.


    The blood devil''s eyes in the saliva mask were oppressed and angry. For the first time, there was a touch of worry in his eyes!


    Worry about yourself!


    Xu Mu''s endless abnormal means frightened the blood demons!


    The lion in the distance trembled violently, and dragou took advantage of the opportunity to pounce on it, obviously gaining the upper hand!


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly. Then he stepped away directly at the three old guys of Dong Yu!


    "You... What do you want? Don''t come here!"


    Dong Yu peed and retreated, as did the other two goods.


    "Run!"


    Dong Yu roared.


    However, just as his voice fell, he saw Xu Mu gently stretch out his fingers and empty three points!


    In the blink of an eye, the three power pillars fell on the three old guys of Dong Yu!


    Glancing at the bodies of the three people, Xu Mu turned to the blood devil, stretched his waist and said with a smile, "are there any other means? If there are some, hurry up. If not, be honest with me first. Don''t delay me..."

 Chapter 845

    The blood devil is going crazy!


    Just now he secretly used various methods to break the saliva mask, but it''s useless!


    At this time, facing Xu Mu''s provocation, the blood devil''s eyes closed!


    Out of sight and out of mind, I just ignore him for the time being!


    When Xu Mu saw the blood devil''s action, he immediately smiled, "that''s good, and he knows to close his eyes. It''s really honest! Ha ha, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu directly turned around, facing the revered eyes of a group of war alliance friars, laughed and said, "brothers of war alliance, I will admire you all over the world for fighting for life and death in the divine world a few days ago. May the dead rest in peace!"


    Many war alliance friars have red eyes and almost burst into tears!


    Xu Mu sighed, "in order to pay tribute to those dead heroes and thank your fellow brothers, I will decide to take out 100 billion best God crystals and let everyone share them equally!"


    Ah, poof!


    Many people subconsciously spray!


    Even the Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu standing next to Xu Mu were confused and twitching violently all over.


    I made a big wipe!


    How much did you say?


    100 billion?


    Poof, you''re going to give us 100 billion to share equally? Besides, it''s still the best crystal?


    My God, aren''t you fucking bragging? This cow is too big to blow. It will explode!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    From the time he came to the divine world to now, the number of God crystals that Xu mukeng and robbed is more than 100 billion? Since it is about to be the God of heaven, it is estimated that the divine world will not stay long. Those divine crystals will not come out to force and keep moldy?


    The friar of the war alliance was as numb as a chicken. He breathed coldly and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu waved directly and pointed to the front, "the brothers in front, make a place!"


    Hula!


    A group of friars immediately ran away, very excited!


    "Bigger!"


    "Bigger!"


    "Hahaha, oh!"


    After Xu Mu asked the friar to give up a huge open space, he suddenly shouted, "I will treat money like grass mustard in the world, but there is a saying that money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible. Brothers, I know it''s bad to hit people with money, but after all, it''s a little intention of my world association. Take it!"


    Hula


    With Xu Mu''s voice landing.


    Streamers of light came out of Xu Mu''s fingers!


    It is the God crystal of various grades in the storage space, constantly pouring out!


    At first, it was just the size of a small mound, but soon, it became bigger and higher, and gradually


    When innumerable divine crystals, innumerable divine crystals at all, pile up a cloud like tongtianjing mountain.


    Everyone present, heart, liver and lungs are convulsing crazily!


    what the fuck!


    Money!


    A lot of money!


    As long as it is a person, who can not love money?


    It''s not good to hit people with money? Hahaha, that''s small money! If you can have so many, you can smash it on the forehead. I''m not happy if you don''t stun me!


    The war alliance friars breathed the cool air and looked at the Shenjing mountain with bright eyes. Even if the friars in the rear were far away, they could clearly see the dazzling divine light reflected by Shenjing!


    So many divine crystals, monks dare to swear that they have never seen one tenth, or even one percent, one thousandth in their life!


    Now, master Zhen Lang, the World Association, even took out all of them and wanted to give them an equal share?


    My god!


    The world will, too fucking rich!


    Master Zhen Lang, you are so forthright!


    From now on, I will be the brain powder of the world association! It''s the brain powder of senior Zhen Lang! Master Lang, please take my knee


    Countless roars flowed through the hearts of the people!


    Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu, two old goods, are naturally calm. However, only they themselves know that this calm is somewhat fake!


    It is estimated that the working capital of 100 billion top-grade divine crystal, even the sum of their two sects, can not catch up with half!


    And Xu Mu didn''t stop!


    Just wait for a while, then began to pretend to force!


    Looking at the expression of the war alliance friar, Xu Mu was ecstatic. Listening to the constant sound of the forced value in his ear, he began to add fire, "cough, cough, and that is, after several battles a few days ago, your brothers should be tired, sleepy, tired? Are there many injured? Are there many seriously injured? I Zhen Lang saw these in my eyes, it hurts in my heart. Don''t say anything. Let''s see the performance!"


    After that, Xu Mu pointed to the war alliance friar in the other direction and said with a smile, "brothers, make a place!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    The friars were staring at the Shenjing mountain in a daze. At this time, they heard the speech and quickly dodged.


    then.


    An ignorant frenzy swept the whole battlefield again!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The magic light is flashing. It''s a pill rolling!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole battlefield was filled with intense and incomparable Dan incense. All kinds of fragrance were mixed together. It was too fragrant!


    Pill after pill, from scratch, in a moment, they piled up into a mountain of divine pills!


    Friars are dizzy, shaking and trembling. Look at the mountain of Shenjing and the mountain of Shendan. They are excited and crazy by the sudden happiness and excitement!


    And Xu mu.


    With a smile on his face, he said leisurely, "next, it''s equipment. This must be!"


    Wave your big hand again!


    In an instant, countless magic weapons swept through the air and floated in the air. They almost blinded the eyes of the war alliance friars!


    As a master of refining artifact, Zhishen Lao Zu couldn''t help taking a breath when looking at those artifact and said in horror, "top grade, King grade, shit, so many?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the ancestor of Zhishen and said with a light smile, "how? Hehe, you didn''t go to the treasure house of our world association. There are three storehouses, seven holes and Ten Secrets under our world association! These things are just the gadgets I got from our guild leader in recent years!"


    Your uncle!


    God''s father stared big eyes!


    The father of Tongtian sword also jumped wildly with his eyelids and his mouth!


    One house, three storehouses, seven holes and ten secrets?


    Fog grass, although I don''t know what it is, it seems to be hanging!


    And these


    Shenjing mountain!


    Shendan mountain!


    Artifact mountain!


    Unexpectedly, it''s just a gadget given to you by your guild leader?


    Sleeping trough, are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? Why don''t I believe it? Do you still recruit members? Why sign up? Let me see the gate!


    Zhishen Laozu and Tongtian Jianzu, old guys, are very excited about the world.


    In the saliva hood.


    The blood devil half narrowed his eyes and looked at this scene, saying that it was not shocking, it was false!


    Send money, medicine and weapons!


    What the hell is this boy tut?


    The blood devil suddenly felt that he was very bad

 Chapter 846

    Xu Mu''s clothes are worth blood!


    As a top-level costume offender, Xu Mu knows that if he wants to earn costume value with blood, the premise is that there are many people!


    If there are many people, you can pretend to be forced!


    The more scared.


    The harder the earthquake!


    The more you earn!


    In addition, kindness can also earn forced value!


    Xu Mu now takes out 100 billion top-grade divine crystals, plus countless divine elixir artifacts, and the forced value is rolling in, which verifies the truth that the greater the pay, the more the harvest!


    Soon, the forced value went straight to one million!


    Moreover, it doesn''t stop at all and continues to soar!


    This time, Xu Mu also took out his old background. Except for the divine crystal, he basically donated all the divine pills and artifacts from everywhere!


    "Two elders, you will preside over it and divide these things!"


    Xu Mu smiled at Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu.


    The two old guys looked at each other, sighed one after another, saluted Xu mu, and then began to preside over the sharing of stolen goods. Pooh, Pooh, no, it''s the sharing meeting!


    Xu Mu glanced at the sky in the distance!


    There, the battle between Shiwu and dracu has reached a very tragic point!


    Dracu''s eyes turned red and he did his best. As a blood clan, the old ghost is good at speed, the second is good at body, and the third is his two shining golden tusks!


    Most of the hair of Shiwu''s whole body fell off. There were two blood holes everywhere. He was constantly risking hot blood. Shiwu was also angry and refused to give in to dracu. He thought about how to swallow dracu in one bite. As long as dracu entered his stomach, Shiwu was confident that he could kill dracu!


    Suddenly.


    The lion in the fight suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, an indescribable chill broke out in the depths of his heart and soul. The chill was so fierce that the lion''s actions stopped, changed color in horror, and looked at the source of the chill


    The next moment.


    The lion peed!


    With a roar, a force suddenly broke out on the lion''s body, and it shocked all directions with a bang. Deragu gave a stuffy hum, and his body retreated. With fear in his eyes, the lion rushed into the distance while he was in neutral.


    However.


    "Hahaha, run? See how far you can run! I''m worthy of you after making you sad for so long!"


    The sound of Xu Mu''s sneer spread between heaven and earth!


    At the next moment, Xu Mu has taken a heavy pat on the loaded cannon under his feet!


    At this moment, the muzzle of the cannon is aimed at Lion arrogance!


    The blood devil wants to kill!


    But this stupid lion must die!


    Besides, this goods is the top of the gods. Xu Mu is also curious. What reward will the system give him if he kills lion!


    Therefore, Xu Mu''s wave is worth half a million!


    Same as the previous three shelling blood demons!


    In an instant!


    The dazzling essence column gushed out of the loaded cannon. Between heaven and earth, the strong authority appeared again. The power of terror shook the space, swept everything, and roared to lion arrogance!


    The fleeing lion turned his head!


    Scared to pee, scared to death!


    He roared and turned wildly. However, what made him collapse was that the power essence column loaded with force cannons also began to turn!


    Misty grass NIMA, with a corner?


    The lion''s heart was desolate. He knew that it was better to fight back than to attack passively. With a roar, he turned and opened his mouth to the power essence column. The power of heaven and earth in the void gathered towards his mouth and gradually condensed into a huge vortex!


    "I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    The lion roared wildly!


    The next moment, the power essence column fell into a huge vortex!


    The painted black whirlpool and the milky white fine column formed a clear black-and-white scene. Many war alliance friars stared at the lion arrogance. They couldn''t even open the division meeting.


    After half a ring.


    The lion suddenly screamed, but it was the power essence column that had broken through the blockade of the vortex and fell on the lion.


    The unspeakable power of terror spread on the body of lion arrogance. Lion arrogance screamed one after another, but its breath was getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, the huge pupil gushed out a touch of rich desolation and hatred!


    "Damn it! You bastard! Even if you die, you will come to no good end! Your brothers will avenge you! And your blood devil, you bastard, you know to boast about Niubi. I''m really blind. How can I believe you..."


    Leave a roar full of unwilling.


    The lion''s body burst suddenly, and the rain of blood drifted. The incomparably huge lion''s head flew in the air, stared wide, and died in peace!


    The war alliance friars are worried one after another!


    Then get excited!


    Misty grass, kill one successfully!


    And still such a terrible guy!


    In the saliva hood.


    The blood devil''s expression is distorted, severely distorted!


    Once the lion dies, it will really break his plan. One of the five elements swallowing beasts dies, and there are four left. It''s useless!


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove..."


    The blood devil scolded again and again, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He really wanted to make Xu Mu live and die immediately!


    "Oh, Hello!"


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted.


    When my eyes narrowed, I couldn''t see my eyes when I smiled!


    What is the identity of lion delusion?


    At the peak, you can even resist the world God by relying on natural powers!


    At this time, although it has been sealed for many years, it is very weak. However, the realm of the goods is there. Therefore, the reward given by the system is amazing!


    First of all, experience is stored because Xu Mu has not broken the stage.


    Secondly, it is natural to install force value! One shot killed lion arrogance. Xu Muhua spent a full 500000 loading force value. However, the system directly rewarded up to 200000 loading force value, nearly half!


    Moreover, there are all kinds of strange rewards.


    There are two things that make Xu Mu excited!


    One, called "magic synthesizer"!


    This thing is a little amazing! Great!


    You can collect the magical essence used by the other side of the battle with Xu mu, and then use it to synthesize. According to the order of the synthesizer, all the magical powers are collectively called one to nine products. The higher the essence of the collected magical power, the higher the probability of the synthetic spirit.


    Of course, there is a great chance that the synthesis will fail, but this is not the point at all. The point is that Xu Mu has a little more use for the enemy.


    As for the second.


    The reward is a divine skill [you can''t see me]! As the name suggests, after use, Xu Mu is equivalent to invisibility, and no one can see it. However, the effect is only ten minutes, and can only be used once a day. You can''t attack in the invisibility state, which is quite limited!


    But on the whole, Xu Mu has been very satisfied!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    Then, turn around and look at the blood devil in the saliva mask.


    Turn the muzzle.


    The blood devil''s face changed wildly, his pupils tightened and trembled.


    Xu Mu stared at the blood devil and sighed, "if you don''t die, I really have to use my boundless strength. Come on! Look at my fourth gun, God fucking gun..."


    (I''ll clean up tomorrow and have a holiday at that time. I''ll 28 go home and write more tomorrow...)

 Chapter 847

    Boom!


    The loaded cannon burst out an indescribable milky white fine column!


    It''s worth 1.5 million!


    This power is no longer earthshaking to describe!


    With the roar, the terror and pressure in the sky came madly. Each friar present was frightened in his eyes. The trembling feeling from his soul made them numb, twitch in his five internal organs and turn white!


    Fog grass, what fucking level of power is this?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu both changed color in horror. The stronger their cultivation is, the more they can feel the horror of this shot!


    It''s a fucking gun! It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    "Good!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Blood devil, you are dying!"


    The friars of the war alliance blushed with excitement and had a thick neck. Just now, the lion was killed by a gun. The friars are looking forward to it. This gun can also kill the blood devil!


    "Smelly boy, you deceive people too much!"


    The blood devil roared madly.


    Have to say.


    He''s scared!


    The three guns that hit him before were better than one, but the fourth gun, the lying trough, was even more powerful!


    Is the world God so strong?


    You''re a fucking mole ant in the lower world. You can make such a force


    The blood devil''s mind was a little broken, his face was distorted, and his eyes were red.


    Between life and death, the blood devil can''t care about anything. What brilliant plan and what eternity? Let''s go to the fucking end. Survival is the key!


    "Endless blood! Blood swallows the sky! Show me the heart of the world!"


    A roar.


    The blood devil suddenly got a little high spirited and raised his head. In an instant, an illusory projection flashed out on the top of the blood devil.


    That''s a small projection.


    But somehow, it was filled with an indescribable dignity. Even every monk present felt that he could see his life in that projection.


    It''s a bead like thing, smooth and transparent.


    Along with the bead projection, there was a middle-aged monk.


    "Lying trough! Cloud emperor!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes burst and flashed, and he roared unconsciously.


    The middle-aged monk is the cloud emperor who has been missing for a long time!


    After the cloud emperor appeared, endless blood light suddenly gushed out of his body, flowed into the body of the blood devil, stood beside the blood devil and said respectfully, "master!"


    "Stand aside!"


    The blood devil sneered and suddenly waved forward!


    The cloud emperor calmly stood behind the blood devil, then frowned and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took his eyes away from the cloud emperor and looked at the blood devil. He suddenly found that nearly half of the bead projection in front of the blood devil was filled with a layer of blood light. With the wave of the blood devil, nearly half of the blood light gradually occupied more than half.


    At the same time, a flash of brilliance broke out on the beads and poured into the blood devil.


    "Hahaha! This is a treasure coat!"


    The blood devil laughed wildly!


    But in fact, only he himself knows that his heart is dripping blood!


    That bead is the heart of the world!


    At this moment, he has begun to spend his control over the heart of the world, and his move has not enough blood and gas to devour. It is difficult to start over!


    I don''t know, but I will be eaten by the heart of the world!


    At that time, the end will be worse and worse!


    So.


    The blood devil''s hatred and killing intention towards Xu mu can''t be measured at all. It''s endless!


    "You little bastard! I promise! You''ll die miserably!"


    The refined column loaded with forced cannon has already hit the blood devil.


    However, at this time, the layer of brilliance bathed in the blood devil seemed to contain the power of invincible defense and the power of the fine column of the cannon, which was not close to the blood devil, and all were blocked by the layer of brilliance!


    The friar of the war alliance saw this scene and immediately became frightened!


    Fog grass, why did the blood devil suddenly explode? What''s the fucking rhythm? Is the fluctuation too big? The heart can''t stand it!


    The blood devil was relieved at last!


    He doesn''t believe that Xu mu can threaten him with the protection of the power of the heart of the world!


    "When I leave your broken hood, you will know what is called terror!"


    The blood devil smiled grimly and trembled all over his body. First, he was angry, but he was bent and proud and excited!


    God knows how wronged and oppressed he is!


    "Ho ho!"


    Xu Mu calmly put away the loaded cannon!


    Although he didn''t know what the bead was, Xu Mu was not afraid at all!


    "You think you''re awesome? Hehe, you''re wrong! You''ve done your best, but I only used three parts!"


    Xu Mu gave a sneer.


    Then, he suddenly waved to the blood devil, and then shouted, "come out, my summoning beast!"


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light rushed into the saliva cover in an instant, and fell into the saliva cover in an instant!


    The blood devil stared and saw the shape of the thing clearly. In his mind, it was like a flash of lightning. He looked confused and muttered, "this is..."


    While he was still sure!


    Suddenly, the void flashed. In the blink of an eye, a golden thunder with terror to the limit fell from the sky and went straight down the saliva mask.


    Zizizi


    The thunder contacted the saliva mask and made a painful sound. However, the saliva mask blocked most of the thunder''s power, and only a small part of it fled into the water mask. Then, the blood devil defended by the power of the heart of the world was shocked and his scalp numb. The cloud emperor''s eyes standing behind the blood devil narrowed, extremely gloomy, and a faint fear flowed through the depths of his eyes.


    "Is this... Leizu holy flag?"


    The blood devil suddenly sounded a loud roar!


    And at this moment, the void has changed!


    It was as gloomy as a prison. It was extremely dark. The threat of terror came from the sky and talked endlessly, which made people tremble and fear to the extreme.


    "Damn it, I finally caught you!"


    "Your own clan and the winged Protoss suffered heavy losses. You mole ant should be tortured in the thunder prison all your life!"


    "Slot, I can''t stand it..."


    "Everyone stopped me. I''ve never been teased like this since I practiced Leisha!"


    The next moment, with the crack of the void, the old or gloomy figures appeared in the void, and their eyes locked on the saliva mask.


    In the middle of these people''s eyebrows, a thunder mark flickers constantly, and there is an acquaintance in it. Who is not the thunder Sha of the ancient thunder family?


    The blood devil is really confused.


    He had been in the realm of the gods before. Naturally, he knew that there were several forces in the realm of the gods, which could not be provoked at all. For example, the pond on that day was said to be the Taoist tradition left by the immortal goddess of the Tianchi Lake, which could not be provoked or touched, and this ancient thunder family


    Misty grass, this is more abnormal!


    Other monks go against the heaven, but the ancient thunder family is in charge of the punishment of the heaven. It''s so fucking awesome to punish on behalf of the heaven. Once the ancient thunder family takes it seriously, the immortal will have to retreat!


    These are Guri monks.


    Moreover, looking at the marks on the eyebrows


    purple!


    It looks like the purple Indian Guri. Is it a fucking god?


    Ah, poof, the lower boundary of a group of world gods of the Gulei nationality? Misty grass, what are they looking at me for? I don''t offend the river with the well water of the Gulei nationality. I


    Ah, poof!


    The blood devil suddenly lowered his head and looked at the Lei zusheng flag in front of him. For a moment, he seemed to understand something

 Chapter 848

    I''m in a hole!


    I''m in a hole!


    Fog grass, the legendary Lei zusheng flag, although he has not seen it, he has heard of it and seen graphics, so he can recognize it. The reason why he remembers it so clearly is naturally because of the importance of Lei zusheng flag to the Gu Lei nationality.


    This gadget has no great power!


    However, it is something left by Gurei''s ancestors, and Gurei''s tradition can be punished on behalf of heaven. It''s so awesome, don''t you have to say more? It''s not polite to say that even if it''s the chopsticks used by Gurei, it can''t be chopsticks. It''s the holy chopsticks, the tea cup you''ve drunk, the holy cup, the socks you''ve worn, which are called holy socks, what? Smelly? Shit, that cliff is fragrant!


    Not to mention, the Leizu holy flag is left by Gurei''s ancestors to let the people as a medium to spread thunder punishment!


    So


    Leizu holy flag is a special taboo for the Gulei nationality!


    Who dares to move this thing? Even if you move it, it will cause the reaction of the Gulei family. You have to kill each other!


    And now.


    Where is Lei zusheng flag?


    By his side.


    What does it mean not to be in the gure, to be with him?


    what the fuck! You can think of it with your fucking toes. I don''t know. It must be because he stole the Lei zusheng flag!


    "Oh, my God!"


    The blood devil screamed, and then suddenly yelled at the thunder Sha and other Gurei elders in the sky, "you Gurei Taoist friends, don''t believe everything in front of you. Lei zusheng flag was thrown by others. Don''t be cheated!"


    Originally, Leisha and others wanted to do it immediately.


    However, as soon as the blood devil said this, the thunder gushed from them suddenly, and then disappeared.


    Lei Sha''s eyes are gloomy, and the rest of the old people are ugly!


    Not long ago, the Gurei just ended the war with the winged Protoss!


    That war, don''t say anything. It''s tears when you think of it!


    I thought the Gulei people were really a big conspiracy. After a long time, it turned out to be a fucking pit! Finally, the ancestor of the winged Protoss who was hit with true fire and wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers can be regarded as a clear explanation. Of course, if the ancestor of the winged Protoss had not made a bloody oath of heaven and was extremely vicious, he would die immediately. The Gulei family is ready to attack the whole family.


    The war has been oppressive. The ancient Lei people have suffered a lot of casualties. The price they have paid makes them heartache!


    As a result, Lei Sha''s eggs hurt, and other old goods of the ancient Lei family also hurt. After all, Lei zusheng flag is still missing three sides! Where have you been? Misty grass, where the hell is it?


    After the war, they were at a loss. They were already preparing to use the high price. They went down to Xu Mu again.


    I didn''t think so.


    It''s not ready yet. Lei zusheng flag appears!


    Leisha immediately called a group of old goods of Gulei family to jump down!


    But.


    But I heard this familiar scene again.


    Not yours?


    Someone else threw it?


    Although the words are different, the meaning is very familiar. Isn''t it another fucking pit?


    Then you have to be careful!


    If you get stuck again


    Leisha felt that he would really be the first fool in history!


    "Make it clear!"


    Leisha growled with a gloomy face.


    The blood devil finally breathed a sigh of relief and listened to my explanation. That''s all right. I''m afraid you don''t care what to do with me immediately, which would be uncomfortable. Without hesitation, he pointed to Xu Mu''s direction and sneered, "it''s him. He''s setting me up. He gave Lei zusheng flag..."


    Halfway through.


    The blood devil was suddenly dull!


    But he looked at Xu Mu and found that


    There''s wood!


    Xu Mu''s figure disappeared!


    Ah, poof, where''s that smelly boy? Where have you been? When did it disappear? How come there''s no sound!


    The blood devil is stupid.


    Leisha looked along the blood devil''s fingers and saw only a group of dull war alliance friars. He was immediately angry. Your uncle''s, so many people, who the hell do you mean?


    At this time.


    In the saliva mask, a figure appeared.


    This figure is very special.


    What''s a special law?


    That is a red robe, haggard face, standing beside the blood devil, that is another blood devil!


    The face is as like as two peas!


    After appearing, the man said in a deep voice to the blood devil, "brother, why did you take out the Lei zusheng flag before the time comes?"


    oh You call me big brother? Who the fuck is your big brother?


    As soon as the blood devil stared, he quickly reacted and shouted, "it''s you!"


    Of course, this figure is Xu mu... Mirror split!


    As soon as the steps moved, Xu Mu appeared outside the saliva mask and sneered at the blood devil, "brother, you have disappointed me! You and I are both blood wind and evil spirits. As long as the event is successful, it will not be a dream to cross the realm of heaven and God in the future! Since the event has been exposed, why be afraid of only a Gulei family! We have the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies exclusive mask! 1 shield guard, who can hurt us?"


    Ah, poof!


    The old blood of the blood devil almost came out!


    I''ll fuck you!


    Blood wind double evils? Blood, your grandpa!


    "Asshole! You little asshole!"


    The blood devil roared madly.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I''m an asshole! But aren''t you an asshole? Well, stop talking and make a big move quickly to swallow Lei zusheng''s flag. As for them..."


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his arm, hooked his fingers at some dull Leisha and other old goods above, and shouted, "come here..."


    Leisha and others looked dizzy!


    His eyes twinkled with wonder!


    Until an ancient ancestor of the Gulei nationality noticed the projection of the bead on the top of the blood devil''s head, his pupils narrowed and opened in horror, "shit, that''s the heart of the world? The heart of the world with nine stripes, that''s the heart of creation? My God, is that the heart of the world in this world? This guy..."


    Lei Sha focused most of his attention on Lei zusheng''s flag just now. When he looked at it carefully, he said in horror, "Sir, this guy is a long lost blood repair! He is planning to devour the heart of the world! Even the heart of the world with the Qi of creation dares to devour it. It is worthy of blood repair!"


    Another old man said coldly with a gloomy face, "that''s right! The man who pit our family must be his man. He stole the Lei zusheng flag of our family and wanted to devour and devour Lei zusheng flag. Others can''t do it, but Xuexiu can do it by stealing heaven! He uses the power of Lei zusheng flag to fight against the back bite of the heart of the world. He has a good abacus!"


    Lei Sha narrowed his eyes, looked at the blood devil and said in a grim voice, "your plot has been seen through by us. What else do you have to say?"


    Right?


    You see through it, don''t you?


    Ha ha ha!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Ah, poof, your uncle poof, your sister poof, your sister is not enough. Poof, your family''s ancestors are eighteen generations!


    You''re paralyzed. What are you two brain tonics? Misty grass, is your brain long? You deserve to be cheated by that little bastard before. Just your brain and IQ. Who don''t you cheat?


    Xu Mu blinked, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away immediately. He said in a cold voice, "brother, you deal with them first. You swallow Lei zusheng flag hard and are afraid of an egg. Since the Gu Lei people have appeared, it''s no fun to hide Lei zusheng flags on both sides. I''ll take it out now!"


    The sound fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu''s mirror image separated and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in the distant void, a loud roar with fanaticism suddenly sounded.


    "Blood god, blood god, life is the same as heaven, unify the boundary of heaven and God, oh yeah..."

 Chapter 849

    A small figure is jumping up and down!


    Not a blood crow. Who is it?


    The crows who can pee in a pot with Xu Mu don''t need Xu Mu''s reminder at all, so they relay!


    At this time, Xu Mu is sitting in the void. However, he has used the skill that you can''t see my God. He sits cross legged in the void, holding a bag of exquisite popcorn, a gadget previously rewarded by the system, and is ready to wait for the good play to begin.


    Hearing the roar of crows, Xu Mu stretched out his thumb to crows. He was so happy!


    The joy of crows hopping, the upright feathers, the fanatical eyes, and the brain powder of the proper blood devil!


    And with the roar of crows!


    Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu, two old goods and human spirits, reacted instantly and shouted, "blood devil, blood devil, life is the same as heaven, unify the world of heaven and God, oh yeah!"


    War alliance friars are not stupid!


    One after another endured excitement, pretended to be crazy and roared together!


    There were countless monks present. The strange and uniform voice broke through the clouds, but stimulated Leisha and other Gurei elders to gnash their teeth!


    Longevity and heaven? Unify the world of God?


    Misty grass, your uncle''s! Daydream about your sister!


    "Good courage!"


    Leisha roared!


    In the saliva mask, the blood devil subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and the cloud emperor standing behind him was also flustered and confused.


    "No! No! They all pit me! They unite to pit me!"


    The blood devil is afraid!


    Instinctive fear of the Gulei people!


    He was wronged, he was oppressed, and even if he was killed by Xu mu, fog grass is now trapped by thousands of people. Is it so hateful?


    And you Gulei people, a group of silly Bibi and funny Bibi, you believe it when others shout twice. Can you have a position? Your uncle!


    "Hum!"


    Lei Sha and others have determined that it is the blood devil who is playing tricks and can devour the heart of the world. The blood devil must be the strongest person in this world. It must be such a person who dares to touch Lei zusheng''s flag!


    "Die!"


    Lei Sha smiled grimly and suddenly pointed to the blood devil!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down, the wind and cloud changed color, a terrible golden thunder turned into a golden Thunder Dragon, roared in the void, and fell head-on to the blood devil.


    Boom!


    This time, the golden Thunder Dragon bumped into the saliva mask, which directly caused a startling roar and numbing shock, and constantly spread around. However, many friars of the war alliance did not have the slightest fear, some were just excited.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    There''s a fight!


    There''s a fight at last!


    Good play, good play, excellent play!


    Hahaha, blood devil, blood devil, let you compare with others. Are you stupid now? We can''t cure you. Someone can cure you!


    Hiss, hiss


    The power of the golden ancient dragon is shocking. This time, Lei Sha and other goods exploded with anger. Where is the coming of the soul, the coming of the body directly, and the price paid is also very high!


    But everything is worth it for Lei zusheng flag!


    however.


    The saliva of the bear child, in the end, is an object against the sky, which impressively blocked nearly 70% of the power of the golden Cologne. The rest of the power poured into the saliva mask and was directly defended by the power of the heart of the world of the blood devil. It didn''t hurt half of the blood devil at all!


    "I wipe..."


    Leisha is a little silly!


    The rest of the old goods of the ancient thunder clan also flash their eyes and are extremely angry!


    Leisha''s shot this time may not be full of strength, but under the world God, it must be a dead ball. There is no discussion!


    But now, the other party is unscathed!


    It''s the cover!


    "It''s a guy who has the courage to touch Lei zusheng''s flag!"


    An old man of Gulei nationality sneered and suddenly said to Lei Sha and others, "the shield''s defense is amazing, but it must have a limit. We can blow it out together!"


    Leisha and others nodded one after another!


    "Good!"


    "We must let him know the end of touching Lei zusheng''s flag!"


    "If I can''t kill him today, I won''t go! I won''t go!"


    "Hum, let''s do it together!"


    Boom!


    A group of old goods, such as Lei Sha, shot one after another. In an instant, the thunder flashed wildly. One side of the space seemed to turn into a thunder sea. The terrible thunder had unimaginable power. Even the leaked afterwaves made Tongtian Jianzu and Zhishen Laozu change color in horror. Their faces turned white. They snorted and retreated wildly with blood at the corners of their mouths. They dared not approach half a silk again!!


    The blood devil trembled.


    The cloud emperor was also frightened and couldn''t help asking, "master, what shall we do?"


    "What can I do? What else can I do?"


    The blood devil turned his head, his eyes were full of frustration and anger, and roared, "these crazy people! Silly ratio! I can''t wash it clearly, in that case..."


    The blood devil''s eyes flickered crazy and shouted, "then I''ll play a fight!"


    Finish!


    The blood devil held out his palm directly to Lei zusheng flag!


    In an instant, the red blood gushed out in an instant. The blood devil vomited a large mouthful of blood essence and integrated it into the blood. He said with a sneer, "don''t do it twice. Since they can''t hurt me now, I really swallowed the Leizu holy flag. At that time, maybe I can really use the power of Leizu holy flag to devour the heart of the world. Once I become a world God, who can stop me?"


    The more the blood devil said, the more excited he became.


    Suddenly, I found that this is also a great fortune for myself!


    Now the lion is dead, and his eternal God plans to die in the womb. Who knows, the mountains and rivers are at the end, and the fucking willows and flowers are bright, ha ha!


    Countless blood gases covered Lei zusheng flag. Lei zusheng flag jumped spiritually, but it couldn''t escape the water hood.


    And see the action of the blood devil!


    Lei Sha and other old goods were so angry that they roared one after another!


    "Paralysis, dare you!"


    "Your uncle! If you dare to swallow Lei Zu''s holy flag, I swear I will put your soul in Lei prison and torture you for thousands of years!"


    "Misty grass, stop!"


    "God damn it, did you finally show the fox''s tail? You''re fucking wronged, your uncle!"


    "Trough, brothers, do your best!"


    Leisha and others are pumping their hearts, liver and lungs.


    The path of Xuexiu''s practice is extremely mysterious. What he is good at is swallowing and assimilating. If Lei Zu holy flag is swallowed by him, they will really lose face!


    The blood devil sneered, "you can''t kill at all. What''s the use of saying more?"


    The cloud emperor is also a little lucky.


    However.


    Some people can''t see it anymore.


    Xu Mu is not happy!


    I''ll wipe it. I''m so happy with you. Are you climbing out of the pit?


    What else do you say?


    You have to kick it down!


    With a smile on his lips, Xu Mu put a delicious popcorn in his mouth, and then pointed to the saliva mask.


    The next moment.


    Saliva mask, wood has


    (thank [...] for the reward. Thank you! Well, I''m so confused. I forgot to send it. Let''s send it together! It''s a holiday today. I''ll give you a new year in advance. I''ll go back to my hometown tomorrow. My book friends and brothers. Drive slowly on the road. They are old drivers. Stay steady...)

 Chapter 850

    The moment the saliva mask disappeared!


    The blood devil is ignorant, the cloud emperor is ignorant!


    Looking at the happy battle alliance friar, he stared and laughed wildly, almost laughing!


    Hahaha, my God, it''s so fucking funny!


    Xu mule is happy and lazy again. Now he doesn''t have to do anything, just wait for the blood demon blissful death!


    So, you asked for it. How good is it to let me die? Have to do, have to suffer, oh, I''m still too compassionate


    Xu Mu is very happy there.


    The blood devil was already terrified at this time!


    As soon as the saliva mask disappears, the attack of Lei Sha and other old goods of the ancient Lei family is called pure. This is the real power of the world God. In the lower world, it is unimaginable,


    The roaring thunder came madly, and the blood devil roared. On the projection of the heart of the world, the blood was prosperous, and the more violent power of the heart of the world fell on the blood devil, which barely resisted this wave of attack.


    The cloud emperor standing behind the blood devil was so scared that he turned pale. He didn''t have the slightest appearance of being the emperor. He hurried to approach the blood devil and really wanted to stick it on the blood devil''s back.


    Oh, this picture is very beautiful. I don''t dare to see it!


    Xu Mu''s Popcorn almost came out. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it!


    The disappearance of the saliva mask was attributed by Leisha and others to themselves and others. For a time, it was very happy.


    "Finally broken!"


    "Hum, I have known for a long time that you are fighting in a desperate corner and can''t kill you? Hey, what about now?"


    "Evil animals, devour Lei zusheng''s flag, forgive you!"


    Lei Sha and others roared and started harder. The fierce thunder filled the void and almost drowned the blood devil and the cloud emperor!


    "Am I special..."


    The blood devil''s face turned white, his mouth was white and frightening, and he looked at the sky trembling, and the old blood almost flew out!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! That smelly boy must be playing tricks!"


    Blood devil scolded!


    And very sad!


    If he hadn''t swallowed Lei zusheng''s flag just now, it''s easy to say that there might be a way to live!


    But now.


    Fog grass, mysterious! What a fucking mystery!


    But who ever thought that Xu Mu still had this operation?


    And after half a ring.


    Leisha and others suddenly changed their faces.


    The blood devil''s mind flashed an idea like lightning. Suddenly, he was ecstatic and roared, "hahaha, I forgot that you lower bound friars have not been reincarnated. You can''t hold much time in this world. Even if you are the ancient thunder family, punish on behalf of heaven, but the way of heaven is not allowed, and you have to leave!"


    The eyes were shining wildly, and the blood devil was so excited that his heart almost burst. He finally settled a trace. He narrowed his eyes and calmed down. The cold voice continued, "trough, Gulei, you are your two goods race. You deserve to be cheated! It''s up to you to break my heart of the world. It''s still tender!"


    The blood devil suddenly had confidence!


    After all, under the bombardment of Leisha and others, he will die sooner or later!


    However, the blood devil is confident that he will never die when Leisha and others can stay!


    As long as these Gulei fools leave, the blood devil decides to run quickly, catch up with austerity and shrink for thousands of years. We are a hero again!


    What''s the big deal? It''s time-consuming? I can afford it!


    "Hum!"


    Lei Sha gave a low, cold hum, and suddenly made a move. Lei zusheng''s flag immediately fell into his hand.


    Seeing the blood devil, Lei Sha kept moving, but at this time, his eyebrows were frowned, and the rest of the old goods were the same, all agitated.


    The power of the heart of the world, but the power of the same level as them, not to mention that the world is transformed by the fragments of the world of creation in ancient times. In terms of power grade, it is one level higher than them!


    So, in a short time, they really have no way to take the blood devil!


    It''s just that they are really unwilling to let go of the blood devil!


    "If you can kill him, you can''t kill him... Hum, I''ve remembered his spirit breath. As long as he dares to go up to the world, I''ll inform my grandfather and kill him immediately!"


    Leisha whispered to other old goods depressed.


    Other old goods of Gulei nationality were also extremely depressed. They responded and broke out with all their strength.


    The war alliance friar was not happy at this time and began to worry!


    Today is really a twists and turns, again and again, they can''t stand it. Now, fog grass, it seems that the blood devil is going to turn over!


    What about Xu mu?


    Not again!


    Fog grass, just kicked you out of the pit, you want to fucking climb up again?


    That won''t work!


    Absolutely not!


    "Since the Gure people suck, then find another helper. Who will it be?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin, and then suddenly his eyes lit up!


    Narrowed his eyes, Xu Mu smiled and walked quietly towards the blood devil and the cloud emperor. Xu mu, who was in an invisible state, could not attack, but he was also invincible. Moreover, the terrible thunder was originally blank for Xu Mu and went directly to the blood devil and the cloud emperor.


    After looking at the blood devil, Xu Mu stared at the cloud emperor!


    You bastard! If you don''t die today, I won''t be Xu!


    Reaching out, Xu Mu suddenly pushed forward.


    In an instant, something appeared behind the blood devil and the cloud emperor.


    Then, Xu Mu sat cross legged and watched the play from a close distance.


    What Xu Mu pushed out was nothing else. It was the holy thing of Tianchi, the heavenly coffin!


    The appearance of the heavenly coffin came suddenly, but the blood devil and the cloud emperor felt it.


    At first glance, both of them were at a loss.


    Shall I wipe it? Why is there a coffin behind me?


    But in an instant, they took a breath and felt numb all over!


    Misty grass, bad!


    And the next moment.


    In the void, suddenly the pressure was even worse. In the blink of an eye, there was a gloomy sea, filled with a roar of startling rage, resounding through the sky!


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! I''ve been guarding you for so long! So long! All the time, all the time! You finally fall into my hands! You damn liar who killed thousands of knives! Where is the longevity fruit? Return it to me quickly, otherwise, if you can live away from my sight, I''ll have Liu Xian with your last name!"


    Boom!


    The void shook!


    That''s really trembling!


    The terrible crack is ten times more terrible than when Lei Sha and others came!


    In an instant, even the old goods of the ancient thunder family, such as Lei Sha, stared, and a faint fear flashed in their eyes!


    Your uncle''s, where is this scary guy jumping out of? Wait, long fruit? Sky coffin? Liu Xian? Ah poof, my God, isn''t that the elder of the triple world God of Tianchi?


    The figure is in the air.


    Show it.


    Standing proudly, but murderous and earth shaking.


    It''s Tianchi Shengzong.


    Elder Liu Xian is also

 Chapter 851

    Boom!


    As soon as Liu Xian appeared, he waved directly to the bottom!


    Void scroll!


    The power of terror formed a wave, which suddenly drowned the blood devil and cloud emperor below.


    If they were struck by lightning, their whole bodies trembled, especially the blood devil. Their eyes looked at Liu Xian in horror. For a moment, they almost burst into tears!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    A random blow, that''s it? How fucking hung you are!


    The sky coffin flashed and ran towards Liu Xian. Liu Xian sneered and stepped on the sky coffin. Then he stared at the blood devil below and shouted coldly, "bitch! Where is the longevity fruit? Don''t give it to me soon!"


    The blood devil vomited blood!


    Tianchi evergreen fruit?


    The legendary treasure that can increase longevity yuan?


    Fog grass, did that boy pit the immortal fruit of Tianchi? Isn''t this special enough?


    "Ex... elder, the coffin had nothing to do with me that day! Don''t get me wrong! It was someone else who framed me!"


    The blood devil turned pale and explained.


    Liu Xian''s eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Twenty long fruit! Immeasurable value!


    In exchange for a broken basin!


    Tianchi Shengzong was killed by a fucking mole ant in the lower boundary!


    If this matter spreads, it may be the first laughing stock in the world of God!


    Right now.


    Lei Sha spoke, saluted Liu Xian, and said in a deep voice, "Lei Sha and his people of the ancient Lei family have seen elder Liu of Tianchi!"


    Liu Xian actually saw Lei Sha and others long ago.


    But he didn''t know the cause and effect. He didn''t ask. Naturally, he knew Leisha. The name of the ancient Lei family in the world of gods is louder than his Tianchi holy sect.


    "Hehe, it''s brother Leisha!"


    Liu Xian smiled faintly and returned a gift!


    Leisha opened his mouth, and then a ferocious smile filled the corners of his mouth. His eyes suddenly stared at the blood devil. A lot of Balabala quickly revealed the evil deeds of the blood devil to their Gulei family.


    The blood devil below heard that his ears were bleeding!


    Misty grass NIMA''s!


    This knife is well mended!


    If I die, the first one won''t let that smelly boy go. The second one is you Gulei clan. If you turn into a fierce ghost, you Gulei clan will be restless at night!


    "I see!"


    Liu Xian''s eyes are even colder!


    Even the Gulei people dare to pit. Who dares to pit our Tianchi Saint except you?


    "Die!"


    Liu xianbang drank.


    Glancing at the projection of the world''s heart on the head of the blood devil, he said sarcastically, "it''s really greedy! If you can swallow the world''s heart, you can really make a great career in the world of gods in the future, but you covet Lei zusheng flag first, and then pit my Tianchi to grow fruit..."


    "How can I spare you?"


    "You think I can''t help you if I have the heart of the world to guard? You think too much! Brother Leisha, I will fight with you to kill this demon!"


    Leisha and others were overjoyed.


    Nodded one after another, and then looked at the blood devil with endless killing intention, and shot together!


    With Liu Xian''s help, it was like adding wings to the tiger. The blood devil''s face was distorted and roared repeatedly, telling his grievances and his innocence. However, Liu Xian and Lei Sha, who had determined that the blood devil was the digger, naturally would not believe the blood devil, but made more fierce moves!


    It''s killing the blood devil!


    The power of the heart of the world is greatly weakened!


    A long time later.


    With the projection of the world heart on the top of the blood devil, the blood color suddenly converged rapidly, and the world heart power around the blood devil and the cloud emperor suddenly subsided.


    The blood devil was out of his mind. Facing the attack of so many boundary gods, he was not an opponent at all and could not run away. That is to say, now he has only one way to go, that is death!


    And now.


    Completely got rid of the world heart eroded by blood demons and blood gas, as if waking up. Suddenly, the projection increased. In the blink of an eye, a silent but very clear idea surged in everyone''s heart.


    Liu Xianyi was stunned.


    Leisha is also ecstatic!


    The rest of the old goods of Gulei nationality were even more overjoyed and trembled with excitement!


    Liu Xian took a cold breath and said in horror, "killing this person is rewarded by the heart of the world. With this Qi, sect leader, immortality is not a dream!


    "He has done his own evil and cannot live! He wants to devour the heart of the world! This is the price!"


    Leisha shouted excitedly.


    Then, they looked at each other with other Gurei elders and made crazy moves one after another!


    When Liu Xian saw it, he also hurried to do it. He was afraid that it would slow down a step and lead to the emptiness of the Qi of creation!


    But right now.


    A voice filled with times Shuang resounded through the sky. It was Xu mu.


    "Hahaha, the Qi of nature? It looks like a hanging thing! It seems that I have to mend the knife! There are more than one million installed force values left, and the last use times of the installed force cannon are left. Blood devil, cloud emperor! Let me personally take you to huangquan road!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s body shook wildly and showed himself impressively!


    Looking at Xu mu, the blood devil and the cloud emperor''s eyes, they suddenly stared big, and then looked at the loaded cannon under Xu Mu''s feet. Their eyes suddenly flickered with fear!


    I was just skeptical.


    But now, doubt has become a fact!


    What shit, the world will Zhen Lang!


    It''s the fucking lower bound little bastard!


    This one who killed thousands of dollars! I never expected that he could come to this step!


    The blood devil is very sad. If he had known this, he would not provoke Xu Mu if he killed him.


    And the cloud emperor, already trembling all over, his scalp numb, the world of mortals, the fairy world, all the way to the divine world, he has declined in Xu Mu''s hand, and at this time


    Boom!


    Liu Xian and others attack, very fast!


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t match the speed of loading force cannons!


    The terrible power essence column ran through the body of the blood devil and the cloud emperor in the blink of an eye. Both goods were dried up. Where could they be stopped? They were immediately destroyed!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. His heart suddenly quieted down!


    Revenge for his mother has always been Xu Mu''s long cherished wish, even his obsession. At this time, it has finally been completed!


    In my ear, the system prompts me to remember.


    At the same time, in the void, the projection of the heart of the world bloomed a majestic brilliance, and a trace of air flow containing unspeakable power suddenly drilled into Xu Mu''s head.


    "The Qi of creation!"


    Liu Xian roared, very sad, very angry!


    "It''s you!"


    Lei Sha''s eyes widened and looked at Xu mu, who was stunned.


    How could Lei Sha forget Xu Mu''s face!


    That''s the face he killed himself!


    At that time, the goods jumped there and shouted that the winged Protoss was connected to the world of God. It seemed to be the pawn of the winged Protoss!


    Sleeping trough, this boy is still alive!


    Wait


    Lei Sha''s face turned white and his body trembled wildly. He looked at Xu Mu and the place where the blood devil and the cloud emperor died. Suddenly, at this moment, he seemed to understand something


    Lao Tze, it seems to have been pit?


    Ah, poof!


    And twice the fuck?


    All this, is this smelly boy playing tricks?


    "Ah ah... Asshole..."


    Leisha suddenly groaned and spit out blood. Then he roared wildly at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s revenge was avenged. He was reckless. His eyes flashed. He waved lazily to Lei Sha and said hello, "Oh, it''s Comrade Lei. How''s it going? I heard that you had a hot fight with the winged Protoss, so you were close to staying together and flying together. What''s the matter? Has the ancestor of the winged God finished it? Do you want to help?"

 Chapter 852

    Ah, poof


    Leisha vomited blood!


    Anyone who is so trapped by Xu Mu will have to spit three liters of blood!


    As soon as Xu Mu said this, Leisha was convinced that he was really trapped!


    The previous time, the other side''s pit of his Guri and wing Protoss went to war, and both sides suffered heavy losses. This time, it seems that he and others have caused a big trouble for the other side?


    When the gun calls!


    And yourself? And do your best!


    Other old goods of the ancient thunder family didn''t know Xu Mu at all. However, when Xu Mu mentioned the wing Protoss, they looked at Lei Sha''s pale and distorted face. They took a breath one after another, as if they knew something.


    Do you mean


    Misty grass, no?


    Isn''t that possible?


    Look at Liu Xian again. At this time, the old man just woke up from the depression of flapping his wings and flying away. He stared at Xu Mu''s face. The next moment he was struck by lightning.


    "Zhen Niu?"


    Liu Xian sent out a startling roar!


    This roar immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Lei Sha couldn''t help shaking all over. He looked at Liu Xian, who had unlimited killing opportunities, and looked confused.


    And Liu Xian also woke up!


    I''ve been used as a fucking gun!


    It must be that the Gulei people, like themselves, have become mallets!


    Xu Mu glanced at Liu Xian, grinned and said, "elder, do we know each other?"


    "You..."


    Liu Xian is so angry!


    Misty grass NIMA, do you know? We don''t just know each other! Your uncle, you pretend to be innocent in front of me? You shameless, dirty little bastard!


    "Where are the long fruit? Give it to me quickly!"


    Liu Xian clenched his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Xu Mu yawned. "I''ve eaten all the long fruit! It tastes good, great!"


    fuck!


    Liu Xian''s face is green!


    Eaten up? You ate up twenty long fruit? You bitch, why didn''t you die!


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Xian roared and couldn''t help it any more. He waved directly to Xu mu. In an instant, a mighty fist came.


    "Brother Liu, wait a minute!"


    Ray is in a hurry!


    If Liu Xian makes a real move, the boy will die 100%. At that time, the remaining two Lei zusheng flags will be bad. Lei Sha is unwilling to find the person behind the scenes and not find the other two Lei zusheng flags back!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lei Sha''s hand was a thunderclap. Although Liu Xian''s cultivation was much higher than Lei Sha''s, he didn''t do his best, so Liu Xian''s punch was blown out by Lei Guang!


    "Leisha, do you want to stop me?"


    Liu Xian''s eyes twinkled with cold light and stared at Lei Sha.


    Lei Sha''s heart was cold!


    I scold in my heart. You little bastard can stimulate Liu Xian to such an extent. What have you done? In other words, dare to offend him at the same time, Gulei and Tianchi Shengzong. There is no fucking one in the world of gods and fog grass!


    "Brother Liu, this son still has two Lei zusheng flags. Please give me some time! Don''t kill him for the time being!"


    Leisha quickly explained.


    Liu Xian''s face was heavy, but he had already smoked in his heart.


    What? The boy got two Leizu holy flags of your Gulei family? Ah poof, your uncle, why is this boy so abnormal!


    At this moment, the people of the war alliance were stunned, all stunned!


    Although Xu Mu''s face has changed, his voice has not changed!


    Isn''t this elder Zhen Lang?


    But what''s the fucking turning point in the development of this thing? The blood devil is dead. The whole world celebrates together, but why did master Zhen Lang connect with these great gods directly from the God of heaven? Moreover, it seems that elder Zhen Lang also cheated each other''s things.


    What kind of God are you?


    Besides, among the friars of the war alliance, the disciples of Tongtian sword sect.


    Many disciples of Tongtian sword sect couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hey, why do you look more and more like senior brother Xu mu?"


    "It''s not! It''s so similar!"


    "Misty grass, is it really elder martial brother Xu mu? I haven''t seen him for months. Elder martial brother Xu has hung like this?"


    "... I can''t believe it! They must look the same. In fact, they are two people! There are still many people with similar faces in the divine world!"


    Beside kumei Zun, Qi Xiaoyao looked at the strange looking master and couldn''t help saying, "master, that''s..."


    Kumei venerable took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed, "it''s that smelly boy!"


    "Uh..."


    Qi Xiaoyao was forced on the spot.


    Make Xiaofan stand beside Qi Xiaoyao, and his face is full of shock.


    Many acquaintances who know Xu Mu have an idea at this time, that is, mom, the speed of your cultivation is the speed of light!


    Yan Feihong and Jin Xiaohua looked at Xu Mu and felt very honored to be Xu Mu''s disciple.


    At this time.


    Lei Sha suddenly stepped forward, stared at Xu mu with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice, "smelly boy, where is Lei zusheng flag?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I don''t know!"


    Lei Sha was furious and full of momentum. He shouted, "smelly boy, it''s useless for you to struggle and argue. I tell you, if I catch you today, you can''t run away, and brother Liu is here. If you don''t explain honestly today, you''ll end badly!"


    Xu Mu sneered. Suddenly his head was raised and looked at the sky and laughed, "fool! Do you know what university I went to? I''m RTVU! Today I''ll let you open your eyes and let you see what lightning nemesis is!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to the void.


    "My God robbery, show up, come on, Kamu Aung North nose!"


    Wanton voice spreads all over the world!


    And the next moment, an indescribable terror came suddenly!


    In an instant, everyone near Xu mu, even Lei Sha and Liu Xian, stepped back subconsciously and changed color in horror. Especially Lei Sha stared at the sky in disbelief and shouted, "the road is threatening! My God! What a disaster is this?"


    As the ancient Lei people who punish on behalf of heaven, Lei Sha knows that it contains the terror of the great road threatening the heaven robbery!


    To put it bluntly, this kind of disaster is no longer what the Gulei people can give. It is the active attack of Dadao. Even if he is a Gulei people, he can''t intervene at all!


    Just.


    Leisha''s eyes suddenly looked at Xu mu, which was very incredible.


    You are such a small mole ant in the lower world, can you even lead to the havoc of the avenue? Ah, poof! Too hung up?


    Liu Xian is also pupil constriction, frightened!


    This kind of heaven robbery under the authority of the great road is very rare in the world of gods. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the lower world!


    The people around were even more unbearable, trembling one by one, looking at the sky with a pale face and incomparable fear.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking at the sky, he couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that this time''s disaster is somewhat different..."

 Chapter 853

    As soon as it appeared, it aroused the fear of almost everyone.


    But what about Xu mu?


    I don''t know why, Xu Mu suddenly felt that an indescribable soft meaning came to his face, involved in his body and stimulated his flesh. How can I say this feeling


    Great!


    Yes, it''s just great!


    Misty grass, is this day changing?


    Xu Mu is a little silly!


    After half a ring, a huge boundless black cloud appeared in the sky. At the same time, drops of rain shining like stars suddenly fell from the clouds, and the people present were stunned!


    "The real liquid of thunder Avenue? That''s the real liquid of thunder Avenue!"


    An old man of Gulei nationality suddenly pointed to the raindrops and screamed. He jumped while shouting. His face was shocked and his eyes were greedy!


    Leisha took a breath. Suddenly, his mind flashed like lightning. He trembled and couldn''t help muttering, "NIMA, is this boy..."


    Liu Xian suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was full of bitterness, and said with endless resentment and jealousy, "a world of good fortune, no invasion of evil, gathering of blessings and longevity, robbery and transformation of nature! This is the heart of the world and the biggest gift!"


    Lei Sha''s eyes were red and his tears almost burst out!


    Other Gurei elders were also stunned. When they looked at Xu mu, they were already all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "Oh, what?"


    Xu Mu was still on guard.


    But being approached by the raindrop, I suddenly instinctively felt the great benefit and hesitated, but it didn''t stop the raindrop from falling.


    The first drop of rain falls!


    Xu Mu trembled all over.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You are being baptized by the real liquid of thunder Avenue. In view of this amazing fortune, the system automatically turns on the host thunder holy body constitution and can fully absorb the real liquid of thunder Avenue!"


    pleasantly surprised!


    What a surprise!


    Although I don''t know why my God robbery turned into such a bird, the benefits of sending it to the door still made Xu Mu give up his doubts and get excited!


    The raindrops fell, and strangely, they all rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was drowned by the real liquid of thunder Avenue, with an expression of enjoyment. Old goods such as Liu Xian and Lei Sha were suffocating and vomiting blood.


    These good fortune could have been theirs, but Xu Mu robbed them!


    New hatred and old hatred, these goods have a deeper killing effect on Xu Mu!


    The friar of the war alliance didn''t know what had happened, but Xu Mu knew it when he looked like this. It must not be a disaster!


    For a moment, everyone felt incredible. What a terrible term, God robbery, when did it become fortune?


    After a long time.


    When the last Thunder Road, the real liquid, disappeared on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s body shook. In a flash, a purple and blue thunder burst out automatically from Xu Mu''s body. It crackled in the air and burst in the void, looking very terrible!


    "Misty grass!"


    Leisha and other old goods of the ancient thunder family suddenly stared, and their eyes were almost burst out!


    "Thunder holy body?"


    Lei Sha screamed bitterly, clenched his fist, and his jealousy was about to explode!


    Xu Mu grinned.


    This is not the way he wants to pretend to force, but now, it''s also good!


    The installed force value has doubled, which can be regarded as blood earned!


    next.


    In the sky, a strange golden mark fell from mid air towards Xu mu.


    Seeing this, Leisha was stunned again. "Road mark?"


    Liu Xian roared wildly, "smelly boy, give up the mark of this avenue. Let bygones be bygones!"


    Lei Sha also drank loudly and his eyes shone, "smelly boy, if you give me the mark of this avenue, I can guarantee that I will let you enter the holy pool of your family and make your thunder holy body go further!"


    Avenue mark.


    The gathering of the Avenue!


    With this mark, the friar can walk thousands of miles on the road to which the mark belongs! This is true fortune!


    Xu Mu''s eyes blinked, and the avenue mark had fallen in front of him. Xu Mu''s heart moved, and the avenue mark rushed to the center of his eyebrows and turned into a golden thunder seal!


    After taking a look at Lei Sha, Liu Xian and others, Xu Mu said with a smile, "although your conditions are very attractive, it''s a pity that I''m not happy. Not only that, I also tell you that everything that happened between us before and now had better disappear. Otherwise, I promise you will regret if you provoke me again!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Xian drinks!


    "Evil beast! Rampant!"


    Leisha murmured.


    Xu Mu sneered, waved his hand at them, and then said in a loud voice, "go away, this world will be your forbidden area from now on!"


    Boom!


    As Xu Mu waved his hand, in an instant, in the void, the projection of the heart of the world suddenly increased and became as bright as the sun. Then the void rolled and vibrated, and endless tearing force appeared, directly pulling into the void the old goods of the ancient Lei nationality such as Liu Xian and Lei Sha who were very unwilling!


    "It feels great!"


    Xu Mu felt the kindness of the heart of the world!


    To deal with people in this world, the heart of the world is bound by rules, but to deal with people coming from the outside world, the heart of the world can do whatever it wants!


    "I''ll write it down. When I achieve the highest Road, I''ll help you become a road!"


    Xu Mu saluted the heart of the world. The heart of the world flashed and slowly disappeared in place.


    At this time, earth shaking changes are taking place in Xu Mu''s body.


    God''s realm, achieved overnight!


    I can''t help it. Xu Mu''s body at this time is the holy body of thunder. The strength of his body alone can be comparable to those of the later generation of the God of heaven. If Xu mu, who has just achieved the God of heaven with the power of the God of heaven, has to retreat even at the peak of the God of heaven!


    meanwhile.


    The prompt tone of the system also follows.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for achieving the realm of God!"


    "The system is officially upgraded to 4.0!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, officially opening the magic weapon subsystem!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you got a gift package from the system! You got the magic prop [militants]! You got the magic prop [dream machine]!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You have obtained the divine skill [intact]! You can repair all damaged items!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A large number of system prompts flooded Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, with some meaning of light clouds and light wind. Maybe it was revenge for great revenge and improved his state of mind. Now Xu Mu has only one idea, that is to do whatever he wants!


    "It''s time to meet higher challenges!"


    Xu Mu looked at the monks who were admiring him at this time, shook his head and smiled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few months later.


    Xu Mu arranged everything and was ready to fly to the realm of God.


    And this time, only crows can follow!


    When the power of flying was activated, the flying channel suddenly appeared. The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and shouted, "brother Niu! Rush!"


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Mu drank angrily and stepped into the flight channel.


    It''s weird.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Mu and crow, who were walking through, saw a light hole in front of them.


    After stepping through the light cave, the eyes suddenly opened up, which is the formal shape of 800 feisheng pool.


    However, before Xu Mu and Ya Ya could stand firm, there was a loud cry in their ears, "ha ha ha, I never thought that fortune had fallen to my quicksand city master. Hum ha, two old men, catch these two mole ants for me! The city master has a great reward!"

 Chapter 854

    Boom!


    As soon as the void shook, the two terrible forces poured down as if the waves were beating the shore!


    In an instant, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly, snorted coldly, and opened his hand. The terrible thunder gushed out of his palm in an instant. The holy body of thunder had the power of thunder. In addition, Xu Mu''s already stable cultivation of the God at the beginning of this time, this blow was enough to make the God vomit blood at the peak!


    Xu Mu''s power to suppress the long river collapsed and collapsed in an instant.


    Two murmurs came from a distance!


    But they were two old men in white and black. Their faces were livid, and a touch of blood came from the corners of their mouths. They were staring at Xu mu with a sneer.


    Not far behind the two old men, there was a middle-aged man in royal clothes. In the middle of the clothes, a big sand character was embroidered!


    "Good boy, he is worthy of being wanted by the ancient thunder family and Tianchi. He has just soared and has the power of the peak of God!"


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent, but deep in his eyes, the ecstasy could not be concealed!


    Finish.


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a step forward!


    In an instant, from the middle-aged man''s body, a violent power was revealed, which was as heavy as a mountain and full of a sense of massiness.


    Looking at Xu mu with a sneer, the middle-aged man said in a negative voice, "I''m the leader of quicksand city. This place is thousands of miles away. It''s my jurisdiction. The world of God soars to the pool of millions. It''s really my great fortune that you appear here in my main city! Smelly boy, kneel down and catch it with your hands, free from the pain of skin and flesh!"


    World God!


    Xu Mu bared his teeth in pain!


    "Look, look, there is no misunderstanding about this!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The leader of Liusha suddenly shouted, "the wanted notice says that you are always scheming. I tell you, no matter how much you say, it''s useless to catch you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for accidentally killing you!"


    Xu Mu looked cold and said with a sneer, "are you really sure you want to provoke me?"


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and scolded, "fool! If you dare to move brother Niu, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    The leader of Liusha City smiled angrily, "rampant, mole ants, dare you threaten the city leader? Hum, toast, don''t eat and punish! Get down on your knees!"


    Boom!


    A palm stretched out, and the power of terror came down to Xu Mu as if it were an avalanche. There were many people around, all of whom were sergeants of Liusha city. At this time, they looked at the leader of Liusha city with great respect.


    "Good! Old man! I remember you! You annoy me as soon as you fly up. The first shot in the world of gods starts from you!"


    Xu Mu scolded loudly.


    Suddenly a big hand waved.


    Then, he used a seal character, which is the seal character rewarded after killing the blood demon. It is called Wanli without trace!


    The body was swept by the power of seal characters, and Xu Mu and crow disappeared in situ!


    "It''s weird!"


    The leader of Liusha city lost his fight and his pupils tightened. Seeing that Xu Mu had no trace, he immediately frowned.


    The two elders around him said with some worry, "city master, this son is an extremely evil sect. He can fight against us as soon as he rises. It''s really abnormal! Let''s..."


    The Lord of quicksand sneered with a cold flash in his eyes, "I''m afraid of a bird! I''m an important boundary God. I''m afraid of a new God? He runs very fast. However, if I dare to come back, I''ll let him know what regret is! In this way, repair a letter for me and send it to the ancient thunder family and Tianchi Shengzong, saying that the person they want to catch has appeared! Although he didn''t catch him, this message is enough for me 30% reward! "


    The two old men lowered their concerns and nodded respectfully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Misty grass! The leader of Liusha city is such a fool!"


    Quicksand city is huge.


    At this time, in a corner of the city, Xu Mu and crow appeared.


    The crows yelled, and Xu Mu looked cold and fierce. He was rejected just after flying up. Xu Mu''s mood was naturally very bad!


    And after the crow scolded.


    Beside them, several young people came up and angrily said, "who is so bold to scold the leader of quicksand?"


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu was too lazy to take care of these goods. With a big hand, several young people were photographed on the ground, gushing blood in his mouth and fainting directly.


    Many people around took a breath and bowed their heads.


    Xu Mu glanced, grabbed one, and soon disappeared into the crowd with the crow. When he showed his figure again, Xu Mu had changed into a middle-aged scar, and the crow had become a duck!


    Holding up the dizzy youth, Xu Mu looked indifferent and found a secret corner to wake up.


    The young man opened his eyes vaguely.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s face, he said in a daze, "Taoist friend, where is this?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "you were knocked unconscious. I saved you!"


    "Ah..."


    The young man suddenly remembered the previous scene, and his face suddenly turned white.


    It''s so easy to suppress them. It''s the existence of the peak of God!


    His face showed a happy expression. The young man took a breath, got up and patted his clothes. He arched his hands with great gratitude to Xu mu, "thank you for saving me!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "when people are down, helping others is also helping themselves. I''m handsome. I''ve always been responsible for helping people. It''s a small matter. Don''t mention it again!"


    Handsome?


    That''s a really bad name!


    The young man took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then shook his head and said with respect to Xu mu, "handsome brother, little brother Mo Zixian, thank you this time, otherwise I will be miserable. No one knows whether any bold goods will kill! In this way, it''s better to let the little brother set up a wine table and thank handsome brother?"


    Xu Mu was still indifferent and turned around, "go!"


    Mo Zi stayed idle for a while, then smiled bitterly and quickly followed, "handsome brother, this way, please, let''s go to Tiancong Pavilion!"


    Asked for a box.


    Mo Zi is also forthright at leisure. The table is full of good wine and dishes.


    Xu Mu kept silent and gradually took out a lot of dry goods from Mo Zi''s idle mouth!


    Unfortunately, Xu Mu is wanted by the whole world!


    The two top forces of Tianchi Shengzu and Gulei nationality wanted him all over the network and offered a reward against the sky, which made the whole world of gods boiling!


    The ancient thunder clan has opened a ten thousand year thunder bead! With this bead in hand, it is equivalent to a God peak guard who can explode at any time! Moreover, it can be reused.


    As for Tianchi Shengzong, it is even more generous, full of two longevity fruits!


    There are other rewards, countless!


    It can be said that the most wanted reward in recent ten thousand years!


    "Now, as like as two peas, the guy is the same as the wanted warrant. No wonder he dares to curse the city owner."


    Mo Zi showed a palpitating expression at leisure.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Cold flash.


    Since Tianchi Shengzong and Gulei people ignore his warning and still don''t let go, don''t blame him. Their hearts are black

 Chapter 855

    "Big brother, eat vegetables! The most famous thing in Cong Pavilion this day is the gathering of hundreds of beads. It is said that it is made from a collection of 100 rare miraculous medicines in the world of gods. Big brother, have a taste..."


    Mo Zi''s idle attitude is surprisingly flattering!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, little brother? You might as well say it directly!"


    Mo Zixian suddenly showed an embarrassed look, and then suddenly got up, bowed to Xu Mu very seriously, and said in a deep voice, "don''t hide from handsome brother, I really have something to ask!"


    "Speak!"


    Xu Mu spoke coldly.


    The attitude is flat.


    But the more insipid Xu Mu is, the more Mo Zi feels that Xu Mu is extraordinary!


    Thinking of the big stone that has been pressing on Mo''s house these days, Mo Zi took a deep breath at leisure, and then asked, "handsome brother, I don''t know your strength. Have you ever reached the world God?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "the world God? How rare is the heart of the world. I haven''t owned it yet. I''m just the peak of God!"


    However, Mo Zixian was not disappointed at all. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "handsome brother, the wanted man who shot at us before has terrible strength. I guess he is the strong man at the top of the God. If brother can save me from him, he must be second to none in the top of the God?"


    The crow has been eating stuffy. At this time, he suddenly looks too sad and says, "my eldest brother is in the realm of God, and there is no rival!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crow and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was a default!


    Mo Zi''s eyes flashed ecstasy and said excitedly, "Brother Shuai, it''s really my pleasure to meet my brother. In fact, my brother''s request is really hard to say! Alas, my mo family is a big family in Liusha City, but recently it has been plagued one after another. First, my father was seriously injured by experts from other cities, then my grandfather became possessed by evil practices and nearly fell. Your uncles offended an adult because they went out to find medicine Things, so that death, injury... "


    Mo Zi whispered and burst into tears!


    Xu Mu was very hurt. He looked at Mo Zi with pity.


    The crow is even more a fan puffed out, stunned.


    Misty grass.


    How fucking unlucky it must be to get to this point!


    The whole family suffered from disaster. Is it cursed by heaven?


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Mu said with a jerk at the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Zi smiled bitterly, then took a breath, and said seriously, "brother, in a few days, there will be a battle among the 100 nationalities in Liusha city. Please help me! I can guarantee that as long as brother can help my mo family, my mo family will do everything to thank brother for his rescue!"


    Soon Xu Mu learned what the battle of the hundred nationalities was all about.


    Quicksand City, mainly the leader of quicksand city!


    And Liusha city is honored by Tianyue sect!


    Tianyue sect has a huge territory. It is said that Tianyue Laozu is a double heaven God. He has practiced for thousands of years and ruled hundreds of cities!


    Tianyue sect manages hundreds of cities in a special way.


    Or, very ruthless!


    It''s like raising a Gu. Every ten years, there will be a hundred city war. All cities send ten experts under the gods to fight for the gold sword, ranking second in the number captured by the gold sword!


    And the last ten will be eliminated!


    Cruel and ruthless, change the city master!


    At that time, the other forces in one region will be selected by tianyuezong to occupy the last ten cities and replace them!


    Every hundred cities war is the alternation of new and old. You sing and I come on stage. However, this cruel elimination system makes the hundred cities under the rule of Tianyue Zong always kill decisively and become stronger and stronger!


    Big guys do this. As a younger brother, we should respect Liusha city. Therefore, Liusha city is the same. Only 100 ethnic groups are allowed to live in Liusha city for free. It is very difficult for the rest of the scattered practitioners to settle down. However, Liusha city gathers the divine pulse of this place and practices here. Naturally, it is twice the result with half the effort. In the annual hundred ethnic war, there are many forces competing to break the head!


    The Mo family is a member of one hundred nationalities in Liusha city.


    Last year''s ranking was 90, too low, and last year, they barely reached 90. This year


    This is a year when the Mo family vomited blood. Now it is approaching the hundred ethnic war. Suddenly, all the Mo family are panic!


    The Mo family was already covered with dark clouds. If they were driven out of Liusha City, not to mention the decline of their status, only the forces that offended them in the past would not make their mo family peaceful.


    Therefore, the Mo family has long been looking for Keqing experts to participate in the hundred clan war for them. They don''t want to make progress, but just want to protect themselves, keep the top 90 seats, and give them six months, the Mo family can recover 7788!


    And this year is very special, because in another month, it will be the hundred cities war. At that time, the leader of Liusha city will select experts from the hundred nationalities to participate in the hundred cities war. Therefore, the assessment content set by the leader of Liusha city is also extremely cruel. Three people from all nationalities of the hundred nationalities gather in one battlefield. Only one third of the 300 people can leave alive!


    Mo Zi said, "don''t worry, handsome brother. Our Mo family once got a quicksand exemption order, even if..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand!


    Then he sneered, "I don''t need to avoid death. Since we are destined, I''ll help you. Who makes me handsome and always takes it as my duty to help!"


    Mo Zi is happy at leisure.


    Thank you again and again!


    Xu Mu didn''t think much about what he ate, so he told him to start and go straight to Mo''s house!


    On the way.


    The crow whispered to Xu mu, "brother Niu, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s natural to take part in the hundred cities war, and then... Kill the bitch of the leader of Liusha city!"


    When the crows heard the speech, they couldn''t help but mourn for the leader of quicksand city.


    Brother Niu''s first shot into the realm of God was caught up by you. You''re really bad. But who makes you so cheap? You think you''re the realm God and are invincible? Hehe, you should really ask those old gods of the ancient thunder clan and Tianchi Shengzong


    Mo''s house.


    As soon as he entered Mo''s house, Xu Mu felt that the atmosphere seemed to be covered by dark clouds, which was called dignified.


    Mo Zi leisurely took Xu Mu and went straight to the main hall. As soon as he got close, he heard a proud voice from inside. "Don''t worry, master Mo, I have a life and death relationship with your childe. This hundred clan war will be fought by three of my brothers, and I will succeed in relegation!"


    Mo Zi was surprised and looked at Xu Mu around him. He felt a little bitter. After entering the main hall with Xu Mu and crow, the people in the main hall immediately stopped talking and looked over.


    Dressed in a green shirt, the corners of his mouth turned white and his face was very ugly. Mo Tianwen, the head of the Mo family, frowned slightly and said to Mo Zixian, "Zixian, we have a big discussion. You should step down first!"


    Mo Zi hurriedly said, "Dad, I found an expert who can help my mo family through the difficulties!"


    Mo Tian asked, frowning tighter.


    In the lower seat, an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly got up, surging with momentum, and said, "Oh, master? I don''t know how tall?"

 Chapter 856

    The old man''s words are full of contempt!


    Seeing Xu Mu''s age, the old man subconsciously despised Xu mu. Although he said that the older he was, the higher his accomplishments were, he had no hair on his mouth and could not handle affairs firmly, which was suitable for the vast majority of people.


    Not only the old man, but also the other senior members of the Mo family present!


    Moreover, with the old man''s pearl jade in front, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all. Besides, Mo Zixian is a family with little leisure. What ability can they have to invite the peerless in the divine realm?


    "Yes, second brother, I''m also very curious. How tall is your master?"


    Next seat.


    A young man''s expression was gloomy, his eyes glittered with sarcasm and said in a low voice.


    He is mo Zixian''s big brother!


    However, although he is a brother, he is not a mother compatriot. In addition, Mo Tianwen has only two sons, he and Mo Zixian. Therefore, Mo Zixian is a great threat to him!


    It''s a stumbling block for him to step on the throne of home owner!


    Mo Zixian was a little angry and subconsciously looked at Xu mu.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly take a step forward. Then, pointing to the old man''s indifference, he said, "how high is it? It''s so high that you can''t think of it. I can beat you a thousand like you!"


    Arrogance!


    Strong!


    And extremely cold!


    However, Xu Mu is too young.


    So, as soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, many people in the hall laughed.


    What are the accomplishments of the old boundless ancestor?


    The God of the older generation is the strongest!


    If the eldest childe hadn''t had a good relationship with Wuliang, people would disdain to help Mo''s family!


    Of course, in order to invite countless ancestors, the Mo family also paid a great price. It can be said that it almost hollowed out the Mo family!


    However, as long as we can survive this year, the senior management of the Mo family will be confident that they can get back no matter how much they lose!


    Therefore, Xu Mu''s body was labeled as arrogant again!


    Just because of you, you still want to fight a thousand immeasurable ancestors?


    Poof, this is fucking funny. How awesome you have to be to achieve this? You think you''re a God?


    Stupid, stupid!


    Mo Zixian''s eldest brother smiled most happily and secretly.


    Mo Zixian''s move is a blind move. It must be in the hearts of the elders that Mo Zixian''s score must be greatly reduced, which is naturally a great good thing for him!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the immeasurable ancestor was laughing crazy, his whole body trembled, and his tears laughed. Beside him, he was his close friend, called Jiufeng immortal. He was also a God peak, but he was worse than the immeasurable ancestor.


    Immortal Jiufeng also laughed wildly. Then, he suddenly waved to Xu mu. In an instant, a hot flame turned into a crazy knife, containing the power of terror, and cut off Xu Mu''s head!


    Not fast.


    However, Xu Mu was firmly locked, and the void was banned.


    "Hum, ignorant and arrogant young man! Let me teach you a lesson first, so that you can know what is called heaven and earth!"


    Immortal Jiufeng was fierce, although his words were a lesson.


    But.


    This move, simply leave no effort!


    Hurt the killer and show no mercy. If you want to kill Xu mu with a knife, you will be regarded as Liwei!


    As soon as the Mo family saw it, they immediately showed a satisfied and relaxed look and smiled.


    "Hahaha, immortal Jiufeng is also a strong man. I don''t know how many famous experts have been killed under this Jiuyou fire knife!"


    "Yes, the sect leader with brother Jiufeng and brother Wuliang can accomplish great things!"


    "Alas, Zixian, don''t worry about family affairs!"


    "Hum, what!"


    Mo Tianwen, the master of the Mo family, narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter how much you listen, it''s not as strong as feeling it yourself!


    As soon as immortal Jiufeng made this move, Mo Tianwen was confident. The hundred nationalities war was stable!


    However.


    The next moment.


    On almost everyone''s face, the expression suddenly stiffened!


    "What is it?"


    Xu Mu''s body moved.


    In an instant, the terrible power of thunder broke out. The power of thunder was amazing. After the explosion, it suddenly turned into a huge thunder palm!


    Reach out and wave forward suddenly. The thunder giant palm directly drowned the Jiuyou fire knife!


    In front of Xu Mu''s thunder giant palm, the terrible Jiuyou earth fire has no temper at all. It emits smoke and disappears completely!


    Xu Mu''s strength is infinitely close to the God of the world. It can be said that it is an invincible hand against the God of heaven. What is it?


    People are stupid and stupid!


    The Jiufeng immortal, whose pupils were tight, changed color in horror.


    His almost all-out strike was broken by the other party''s understatement?


    The expression of immeasurable ancestor was dignified, and there was no slightest disdain in his eyes. Even if he faced the jiuyoudi fire knife of Jiufeng immortal, he couldn''t come down so easily!


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a master!"


    Immeasurable grandfather sneered.


    Then, suddenly burst up and went straight to Xu mu in an instant.


    When Xu Mu slapped him in the face in public, immeasurable grandfather made a move at this time, which was already undisguised. When he moved, he immediately set off an boundless momentum. The whole hall trembled. Mo Tianwen changed his look and stretched out his hand to press the void, which managed to stabilize the things in the hall.


    Boom!


    The void burst and sent out vibration.


    Immeasurable Lao Zu hit Xu mu with a blow.


    And Xu mu, moving, as if, scared silly!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Immeasurable grandfather''s heart suddenly relaxed!


    But soon, the goods suddenly screamed and saw that at this time, from Xu Mu''s body, there was a sudden flash of thunder, and his fist hit Xu mu. Xu Mu not only remained motionless, but those thunder burst into his fist and scorched his fist!


    "How is this possible?"


    Immeasurable grandfather stared.


    "Nothing is impossible! I said, I can beat you a thousand!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently, and then his palm was like lightning, directly on the face of immeasurable ancestors.


    Immeasurable ancestor, you can''t dodge!


    And what if he dodges? In the face of Xu Mu''s power, immeasurable ancestors could not resist!


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sound is extremely shocking at this time!


    Shocked the whole audience!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Xu Mu kept pumping and thundering, which filled the whole body of immeasurable ancestor. Immeasurable ancestor trembled and screamed repeatedly. His eyes were extremely frightened and begged for mercy loudly, "senior! Senior, I''m wrong! Please be kind and spare my life!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    "Capital punishment!"


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and looked lazily at the immeasurable ancestor.


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu smiled casually.


    Then, the palm turned into a fist, and in an instant, it fell on the head of immeasurable ancestor!


    Boom!


    The blood rain was falling, and the immeasurable grandfather''s cheeks were sunken. He was breathless on the spot!


    "Ah..."


    Everyone in the Mo family was stupid, but immortal Jiufeng was scared to pee!


    With a loud cry, his body turned into a flame and went straight out of the hall!


    Unexpectedly, just a few meters away, Xu Mu suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand to fight the void. A startling thunder broke out and fell on Jiufeng immortal with a bang.


    Poop!


    The body of immortal Jiufeng fell, his clothes were burnt, his eyes were wide open, and he died in peace!


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and fell on Mo Tian''s body. He said in a low voice, "master Mo, it seems that the two guests you solicited are not very good..."


    (I wanted to update more. I drank and slept all day. I''m ashamed...)

 Chapter 857

    Mo Tian asked, his face changed.


    His face was a little pale. One was hurt. The other was really stimulated by Xu mu. He was very frightened!


    Wuliang Laozu and Jiufeng immortal, the two peaks of the gods, were placed in their mo family. They were unable to compete. However, they were killed on the spot by Xu Mu''s three fists and two feet!


    Terrible?


    This is fucking terrible!


    "You..."


    Mo Zixian''s eldest brother, modi''s eyes contain anger and regret. At this time, he shivered and patted the seat, stood up and shouted, "your hand is so cruel. Why kill them!"


    Xu Mu glanced at modi and said with a sneer, "why? When he wanted to kill me, you didn''t say a word. Now I killed them and you jumped out. Can I only allow others to kill me, but I can''t kill? Boy, Zixian and I are good friends, but we don''t have any love with you! And the Mo family... Hehe..."


    Xu Mu''s domineering side dew!


    The elders of the Mo family suddenly became cold in their hearts. Their faces turned white and their eyes twinkled. They didn''t dare to look at Xu Mu at all.


    Mo Tian asked, his face sank, and then suddenly clapped his hands heavily, boom, a white light rolled and twinkled in front of modi.


    With a slap, modi was stunned and spewed blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Mo Tian in disbelief and asked.


    "Apologize!"


    Mo Tian asked softly.


    Modi was stunned, "Dad..."


    Mo Tian asked the man who hated iron but didn''t become steel and looked at modi.


    You stupid son, can''t you see the situation at this time? Now the Mo family is in great trouble. In front of you, it''s enough to kill seven in and seven out in their mo family. Are you still angry with others? Why don''t you find a piece of tofu and kill it?


    After ordering Modi, Mo Tian asked and shouted, "apologize to the elder quickly!"


    Modi''s face changed wildly. His iron face, clenched fist and fingernail were pinched into the palm meat. He took a deep breath. He was very unwilling to bow his hand to Xu mu, "former... Elder, I was wrong!"


    "Forget it!"


    Xu Mu waved faintly.


    Mo Tianwen showed a smiling face, got up, bowed his hand to Xu mu, and then said with a smile, "Taoist brother, you have a good face. You really envy me. Please sit down!"


    Xu Mu didn''t choose either. He found a seat and sat down.


    "Zixian, sit down!"


    Mo Tianwen glanced at Mo Zixian with a touch of softness in his eyes.


    Mo Zixian was stunned.


    Before, his father asked Mo Tian, but he had never said such a kind word to him.


    He was very excited. Mo Zixian didn''t take into account that his face was gloomy, like modi at the bottom of a black pot. He sat beside modi and sat upright. However, at this time, none of the Mo family dared to underestimate Mo Zixian.


    Can you please move such a master!


    Who dares to belittle Mo Zixian?


    "Someone!"


    Mo Tian asked and drank loudly.


    Suddenly, the two young people quickly ran into the hall. Just now they were outside. They looked really, so they all looked pale and frightened at Xu mu.


    In particular, I noticed the bodies of immeasurable ancestors and immortal Jiufeng on the ground, and my face suddenly turned whiter!


    "Clean up!"


    Mo Tian asked and pointed to the corpse on the ground!


    The two young men trembled and quickly cleaned up. One by one, they left with the body in their arms.


    Mo Tian asked, coughing softly, and then said to Xu mu, "brother Dao, to tell you the truth, now my mo family is shaking in the wind and rain. It''s really a great blessing for my mo family that brother Dao can help me. I don''t know. What''s the condition of brother Dao?"


    "Condition?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m so handsome. I always pay attention to a fate and help people. Since I met Zixian, I''ll go all out. As for what conditions? Ha, I don''t need it!"


    Ga?


    Mo Tianwen is ready for Xu Mu lion to speak.


    He doesn''t think that Xu Mu really came to help his Mo family. He must have a plan. As for his friendship with Mo Zi? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    However, at this time, he was directly forced on the spot by Xu muzheng''s ignorance.


    No conditions?


    Fog grass, no conditions, you help us Mo''s house for free?


    Poof, is there such a good thing at the end of the day?


    The elders of the Mo family were also stunned and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    "Dao... What brother Dao said is true?"


    Mo Tian doesn''t speak very quickly.


    Xu Mu nodded, "of course! A good man spits a nail and does what he says!"


    Mo Tian asked, suddenly slapping the armrest of the seat heavily, then stood up, bowed to Xu Mu and said with great gratitude, "well, thank you, Taoist brother. However, although Taoist brother''s righteousness is thin, my mo family can''t treat Taoist brother badly. In this way, when things are done, my mo family will give Taoist brother a surprise!"


    Took a deep breath.


    Mo Tian asked and didn''t sit down again. Then he said in a straight face, "with Taoist brother and guild leader, great events can be expected. When I find two other guests..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu waved his hand directly and said in a cold voice, "still looking? What are you looking for? No need! I''m alone, that''s enough!"


    Mo Tian asked, "Taoist brother, are you alone?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    The crow looked sarcastically at Mo Tian and asked, "you mallet! With my brother''s help, you can burn Gao Xiang. Where does my brother need any help? Kill one, kill two!"


    Mo Tianwen ignored the rudeness of the crow.


    But feel the egg pain in an instant!


    The rest of the elders of Mo family also smiled bitterly, and their eyes were full of depression!


    With Xu Mu''s free help, they were very happy.


    But.


    Sleeping trough, you want to do it alone?


    Poof, don''t be so funny, will you? There are three masters from all ethnic groups in the battle of 100 ethnic groups in Liusha city. Do you know what the scene is?


    Every family does its best!


    It can be said that those who can step into the battlefield of the hundred nationalities war are the gods among the gods, all of whom are extremely terrible!


    At that time, the enemy you will face is not limitless ancestors and Jiufeng ancestors, but a full 97 limitless ancestors!


    You want to play 97?


    Mo Tian asked the corner of his mouth. He was speechless for a moment!


    Modi laughed and peed!


    Looking at Xu mu with disdain, he scolded wildly.


    Crazy! Fucking crazy! Crazy! Want to fight alone? It''s too simple for you to think about the hundred families in Liusha city! It seems that this is a xialiba. He has never seen the world at all!


    "Taoist brother, according to the regulations, three people are needed. There will be a hundred families war. Each family will send three peerless gods..."


    Mo Tian asked, of course not, you silly than ah, a dozen others 97, you are not looking for death, what is it? Only a modest reminder.


    Xu Mu glanced at him and said in a low voice, "why? Is there a rule that there is only one person in a family?"


    Mo Tian asked and wanted to say, yes!


    However, you can''t lie. Some people are forced to shake their heads.


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "that''s enough! Don''t worry, master Mo, everything has me! In my eyes, a hundred nationalities war is a child''s family. As long as he is a God, let alone 97 other families, even if there are 1000, I also said that in my eyes, they are only local chickens and dogs!"


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the fuck should I do?


    It''s a happy event to meet a peerless master of Niubi!


    However, it''s not a happy event to meet a lord who doesn''t know how big the sky is and how thick the earth is. He can blow an ox ratio to heaven!


    Do you really want a thousand?


    You''re a thousand unique gods. They''re made of fucking pape

 Chapter 858

    Although very angry.


    fucking.


    Depressed.


    worry.


    However, Xu Mu''s strength, in the final analysis, is too terrible in the realm of God. In addition, the countdown to the hundred nationalities war is also taking place at this time. It really makes the Mo family give up Xu Mu and look for other strong people. They don''t dare at all!


    It''s too late!


    Besides, even if it''s time to find three unique gods, how can it be so simple?


    Mo Tianwen wanted to find two more helpers because he had confidence in Xu mu, but if he gave up Xu mu, he couldn''t do it!


    Therefore, the Mo family almost accepted their fate and offered Xu Mu as their ancestors. They burned incense and prayed every day and listened to fate!


    With the approaching of the hundred nationalities war, the atmosphere of Liusha city became more and more dignified.


    Finally, the hundred nations war is coming!


    On this day, Liusha city was completely boiling, and the hundred nationalities war was imminent.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The strong are in the air.


    On the forbidden empty square, people of 100 ethnic groups stand far away from each other. In addition to those big families with absolute certainty, such as the Mo family, there are also many with sad faces!


    When they look at each other, they are cursing each other.


    Xu Mu stood in the ranks of Mo''s family. His face was cold and his eyes narrowed. He stared at the awe inspiring leader of quicksand who stepped into the high platform in front of him. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The leader of Liusha city took a domineering seat. Then he laughed and said, "gentlemen, I don''t work with ink. Let''s go straight to the theme as in previous years! Come on, bring me my prize!"


    Boom, boom!


    Ten guards in gold armor stepped into the square and stood under the high platform.


    On the arm of the gold armor guard, there is a tray with glittering halo treasures on it!


    The monks of 100 nationalities present looked at the ten treasures and their eyes were straight in an instant!


    "Heaven, is that a sea covering pearl? The sea covering secret place, which comes from one of the four secret places in the world of gods, has infinite power. One pearl in hand is equal to the power of the sea!"


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the leader of Liusha city was so generous and took out so many treasures!"


    "Hahaha, that top-grade god soldier long gun, I''m going to fix it!"


    Many monks reacted with great excitement and roared.


    The leader of Liusha City smiled and clapped his hands gently. The monks immediately calmed down, but they were still reluctant to take their eyes away from the treasure.


    "These treasures have been collected by me for many years! And these are the rewards for the top three! I don''t care who you are or how cruel and poisonous your means are! As long as you can seize the top three, you will have one of these treasures!"


    The leader of Liusha suddenly shouted.


    Many monks'' eyes flashed wildly, and they couldn''t help being murderous.


    "Open battle space!"


    The leader of quicksand shouted again.


    In the blink of an eye, in the center of the square, an illusory space appeared in the air. The space was round and seemed small. However, it was overhauled by the God of Tianyue sect and folded the space with a big magic power. It was not big from the outside, but it was hundreds of miles inside.


    "Warriors, come in!"


    The leader of quicksand City whispered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the three blood gas essence columns soared violently. In an instant, they pierced into the void and caused an endless storm.


    But three friars with ferocious faces came out together, looked around with a sneer, and the one in the middle said in a ferocious voice, "Lao Tzu''s blood butcher, the eldest of the three murderers in the blood butcher mountain, was invited by the hundred mile family to participate in the hundred clan war for the first time, you..."


    The blood butcher pointed to the other monks whose faces changed greatly and said with an arrogant laugh, "you are not afraid of death, come on! Ha ha ha!"


    Three murderers of bloody slaughter mountain?


    The leader of Liusha city was in front of him.


    The Xuetu mountain is in the territory of Tianyue sect. It is extremely powerful. There are countless evil cults in the Xuetu mountain, led by the three fierce brothers of Xuetu mountain. The three are a mother compatriots. They grew up together, practice together, and have the same mind. They have developed a great power of fighting together. They can be called no rival in the realm of God!


    Even the leader of Liusha city thinks that even he is not the opponent of the three brothers of blood slaughter in the realm of God!


    In the past, the leader of Liusha city also moved his mind to solicit, but the three murderers of Xuetu just didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the Baili family even invited these three!


    The leader of Liusha city took a soft look at the old clan leader of Baili family. The old clan leader just looked at the leader of Liusha city. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent!


    "Hum, let''s go in!"


    The blood butcher snorted coldly and dodged into the battle space with the other two murderers!


    At this time, the atmosphere in the square suddenly became a little strange.


    Many monks are pale.


    "Shit! Blood slaughters three murderers? What the fuck?"


    "Slot, if these three play, will I still have a way to live?"


    "They never leave their men alive!"


    "... i... I quit the war!"


    Many monks recruited by hundreds of families are afraid to fight with fear in their eyes!


    This immediately forced those families to persuade one by one and promised a higher price. However, the reputation of bloody slaughter made some monks tremble and shake their heads!


    however.


    Most of the monks who participated in the war still sneered and dodged into the battle space!


    It is also a unique God. Many people are unconvinced!


    Mo Tianwen''s expression is very bitter!


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in Xu Mu''s fighting alone. At this time, Mo Tianwen was even more depressed as soon as the monks of major families appeared!


    For example, there are many peerless gods such as the blood butcher and the three murderers. If they are killed, they will be angry and have to be besieged immediately!


    People are not angry!


    "Taoist brother..."


    Mo Tian asked and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked indifferent. The crows ran to Mo Tianwen''s shoulder, pulled the back of Mo Tianwen''s head with their claws and scolded, "your uncle, worry about a bird''s hair. Just wait to see a good play!"


    Right? Good play! Hehe


    Mo Tianwen almost burst into tears and smiled bitterly. The rest of the Mo family elders also scolded in their hearts. They were pessimistic and were already thinking about the future.


    Xu Mu stepped into the center of the square.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Instantly attracted everyone''s mind!


    Many people were a little confused when they watched Xu Mu go to the battle space.


    Misty grass, alone?


    What''s going on? What''s going on? What the hell are you doing at Mo''s house? Can you just send one person to participate in the hundred ethnic wars?


    Ah, poof! I know your family has suffered a lot recently, but you don''t have to be so counselled, do you? That''s your fate? Ready to quit the stage of quicksand city? However, if you quit, just report directly. Why send another person? Isn''t this looking for being beaten in the face?


    Or


    Are you ready to rely on this guy to succeed in relegation?


    Hehe, if that''s true, I have to say that you Mo''s family, quante, are a big fool than

 Chapter 859

    By so many eyes as if looking at an idiot, Mo Tian asked for an instant like covering his face.


    That''s an embarrassment!


    What can he say?


    In the face of Xu Mu''s cattle, what else can he say?


    The person who was supposed to recruit was killed by Xu Mu town. Except for believing Xu mu, he had no second way to go!


    The leader of Liusha city looked at Xu mu with a twinkle in his eyes, frowned, flashed an anger in his eyes, and asked Mo Tian coldly.


    OK, Mo Tian asked.


    You''re good!


    Want to give up, want to quit, you said earlier, I don''t want you!


    But you sent only one person!


    Fog grass, I''m so serious about the hundred nationalities war, you play it as a joke?


    It''s not hitting me in the face. What is it?


    Wait for me. I''ll spare you Mo''s family when the hundred nationalities war is over. It''s strange!


    Mo Tian asked, shaking all over!


    A look of regret flashed in his eyes!


    Being watched by others, Mo Tian asked. Although he felt shameless, it didn''t matter. However, he was scared to pee by the Lord of quicksand!


    It''s like being stared at by a wild beast.


    Cold everywhere, fear is incomparable!


    In Liusha City, the leader of Liusha city has the power of life and death! If you offend the leader of quicksand City, you will be dead!


    I knew it would cause the disgust of the leader of quicksand city. Even if he didn''t want Xu Mu''s help and gave up directly, he wouldn''t allow Xu Mu to fight alone!


    Mo''s parents also noticed the eyes of the leader of quicksand city. Their faces were gray and trembled!


    At this time, Xu Mu has openly ignored everyone and stepped into the battle space with one foot!


    However, when entering, Xu Mu suddenly stopped. Then, after scanning around, his eyes fell on the leader of Liusha city. His eyes flashed and some strange squinted and said with a smile, "leader of Liusha City, I don''t know. If I kill all the people inside, is there a problem?"


    The pupil of the Lord of quicksand shrank.


    After looking at Xu Mu seriously, he sneered, "kill them all? Hey, of course there''s no problem, but are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    The people of the big families around also laughed wildly and ridiculed again and again.


    "Trough, this guy is really crazy. Dare you say such words? What thing!"


    "Cow! You are so cow! Kill them all? If you can do it, I will kneel down and lick the earth!"


    "Tut tut Tut, these days, there are just some fools who don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll tell you a joke, ha ha, once upon a time... Ha ha, ha ha, no, I''m dead!"


    Laughter drowned Xu mu.


    Xu mu, however, did not feel it, but smiled faintly. After glancing at the people, he shook his head and directly dodged into the battle space!


    The picture in the battle space appears over the square, which is simply a live broadcast!


    "Brother Tianwen, you can find such a wonderful flower!"


    There is a family master who doesn''t deal with the Mo family. At this time, he looks at Mo Tianwen and laughs loudly.


    Mo Tian asked with anger in his eyes and suffering words. He was so nervous that he was stimulated by the horizontal eyes of the leader of quicksand. Where can he take care of it?


    "I bet that boy can''t live a candle!"


    Someone said leisurely.


    "Hey, a incense stick? You look too high at him. I see, most of the incense sticks!"


    Others laughed and opened their mouths.


    The leader of Liusha City snorted coldly, and the square was suddenly quiet.


    And now.


    In battle space.


    The battle has rapidly entered a white hot stage!


    In fact, there is really nothing to test in the hundred ethnic war. This thing is a strength, or a threat. The stronger the strength you show at the first time, the more people fear and naturally the safer!


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is to become the enemy of everyone!


    However, everyone is in charge of their own affairs. How many people can sincerely cooperate? Therefore, the probability of the former is higher!


    Blood slaughters three evils, which is very dazzling!


    The three brothers, a mother compatriot, stood in a pin shape at this moment, with almost the same movements and ferocious faces, and quickly approached the three friars.


    When the three friars saw that Xuetu Sanxiong took himself as the first target, they immediately scolded, and then their faces turned back wildly.


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy?"


    Xuetu, the boss of the three murderers of Xuetu, smiled darkly. Then, he shot with the other two murderers in an instant. In a blink of an eye, three streamers rushed out of the three murderers'' bodies and quickly synthesized one. The power was more than ten times. The three friars targeted by the three murderers didn''t even have time to dodge, so they were blown into a bloody rain on the spot!


    This scene, extremely fierce, directly awed the spot.


    The rest of the monks were almost frightened. Even if they were not afraid of the three evils, their pupils were constricted and shocked. Their vigilance against the three evils was more dignified.


    "Hahaha, my blood butcher will speak here today. He is the leader and is wrapped up by my three brothers! Who dares to rob! There is a dead end!"


    The blood butcher laughed wildly.


    Then, he chose the second goal murderously.


    The rest of the monks retreated quickly for fear that Xuetu would regard himself as the second target.


    So, Youdao''s figure appeared unusually conspicuous.


    That''s Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was the last one to come in. After coming in, he held his arm and stood lazily in place.


    Now, except for the three murderers, the other monks are retreating quickly, while Xu Mu is motionless. For a time, he is noticed by almost all the monks in the battle space.


    Of course, Xuetu also saw Xu mu.


    "Ha ha, brother, is this boy stupid? Is he stupid?"


    The third of the two murderers of blood slaughter burst into laughter.


    Xuetu was also laughing.


    However, if you can get one point, even if you are arrogant, Xuetu doesn''t think he can really kill the air and kill everyone!


    As long as you get enough points and keep the first seat, it''s enough!


    "Hum, old three, you go and kill him!"


    Blood Tu waved his hand lightly.


    He didn''t take Xu Mu to heart at all, but looked at the other retreating monks and chose the goal again.


    The third blood butcher answered with a grim smile and stepped like a wild dragon, running towards Xu Mu quickly!


    One punch hit, the void shook and turned into a bloody fist shadow.


    "Die!"


    The third blood butcher shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    A punch fell on Xu Mu!


    However, the astonishing punch, the confident punch of the third blood butcher, fell on Xu mu, and almost disappeared in an instant, without even a trace of spray.


    The blood butcher''s third face was confused.


    Xu Mu slapped his clothes and smiled brightly at the old three of Xuetu:


    "I said, give me some strength, big brother..."

 Chapter 860

    "How dare you..."


    The third blood butcher changed his color in horror. He looked at Xu mu in great panic. When he spoke, he was crazy and retreating!


    Even if it was only a fight, Xu Mu completely frightened the third blood butcher!


    That''s my proud punch!


    Under this punch, even the peerless in the peak of the God of heaven will be seriously injured in the frontal blast. Even if not, you will have to see some blood and make a noise.


    But what about you?


    You didn''t move!


    And let me give you some strength?


    Poof, where did this come from? It''s so scary!


    Xu Mu glanced helplessly, "is this frightening? That''s too boring!"


    The other people''s expressions are almost the same.


    That''s the look of a ghost.


    It''s the third murderer of blood slaughter, one of the three murderers! But why does it feel like an ant trying to shake a big tree?


    Outside.


    Above the square.


    Just now, when the third blood butcher shot, everyone almost laughed and peed.


    There was a bet that Xu Mu could have more than half a column of incense at most.


    And now? Hahaha, fart half column incense, this product is a super funny ratio. It dares to ignore the three murderers of blood slaughter. Just like you, it''s your life to live for more than ten breath!


    indeed.


    The third blood butcher did it.


    The fierce hand made many family friars particularly depressed and worried!


    But.


    With Xu mu, he lightly blocked the attack of Xuetu old three, and smiled and said, you give me more strength.


    They were stunned and dumbfounded. They formed three big characters in their hearts.


    Mo Tian asked, his face was as gray as death. At this time, he was directly stunned. Then, his body trembled and was very excited.


    Even though Mo Tianwen had confidence in Xu mu, he never thought that Xu Mu could match the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    But Xu Mu did it!


    The leader of Liusha City narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. He took a deep look at Mo Tian, couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, even I looked away. This man is a peerless expert in the peak of the God of heaven!"


    "I knew it!"


    Mo Zixian waved his fist excitedly.


    "Your uncle! Why isn''t he dead!"


    Modi''s face was gloomy and his heart kept cursing Xu mu.


    In battle space.


    Xuetu''s pupils tightened and his eyes flashed wildly. When Xuetu''s third brother met him, he suddenly stared at Xu Mu and said darkly, "I didn''t expect that you are still an expert! Hum, you''re lucky. How can I tolerate you outside?"


    Xu Mu''s strength is too strong!


    So strong that blood butchers are very afraid!


    Therefore, Xuetu decided to give up Xu Mu and kill other monks to earn points. Anyway, as long as he kept the first place, why do he have to fight with such strong men? In the outside world, it''s easy to say that with the temper of blood slaughter, he thinks he can''t stand being beaten in the face. However, this is a battle space. Once their three brothers are seriously injured, it''s strange that other strong men can let go of their three murders.


    The other two murderers naturally knew the truth. Therefore, except that Xuetu old man stared at Xu Mu angrily, Xuetu old man didn''t even have the idea of looking at Xu Mu again. Instead, his eyes were like an eagle and scanned the next target sharply.


    The rest of the monks never thought that the three murderers of blood slaughter would fight Xu mu, who had shown extraordinary strength.


    Therefore, except for those confident monks with a sneer on their faces, most of them are cold. On the one hand, they start the killing mode to earn points, and on the other hand, they are always alert to the approach of the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    Xuetu soon found his next target.


    It''s a combination of three old men with extraordinary strength. However, it''s not enough to see in the eyes of the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    "Hey, hey, you''re unlucky!"


    Xuetu smiled and made a gesture to the other two murderers, and then Xuetu three murderers rushed to the three elders!


    It''s just


    An accident happened!


    Because, just after Xuetu took the lead and took a few steps, Xu Mu''s body flashed in front of the three murderers of Xuetu.


    Looking at the blood butcher whose face was suddenly gloomy, Xu Mu said with a smile, "brother, don''t hurry to go. You said, should you apologize for beating someone?"


    instant.


    Even the friars in the battle in the distance could not help but quit the battle and looked at Xu Mu here.


    Their expressions are very strange.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes is like looking at a peerless idiot!


    Misty grass!


    I know you''re good, I know you''re better than me, I know you''re good, but why do you want to die? No matter how powerful you are, can you beat the three murderers together? You''re not dying. What is it?


    Being provoked by this, Xuetu can bear it. Is it still Xuetu?


    "Apologize? Tell your uncle!"


    The third blood butcher was angry with Xu Mu and wanted to kill him. At this time, he scolded at the first time, squinted coldly at Xu mu, pointed at Xu Mu and scolded, "you fool! With some strength, you dare to pretend in front of my three blood butchers. I warn you to get out as soon as possible, otherwise, I will make you regret living in this world!"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu showed a surprised expression.


    Then, he looked at the third blood butcher with a sincere face, bowed his hands and said seriously, "then please hurry and let me regret it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The third blood butcher couldn''t believe his ears.


    Sleeping trough, is this goods an idiot? Are you kidding?


    Xu Mu sighed, "let me regret it. I beg you!"


    "You..."


    The old three of Xuetu''s cheeks were pumping wildly, his body shook, and his angry teeth were almost broken!


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuetu suddenly laughed.


    First laugh, then laugh, and finally laugh!


    "Brother, kill him!"


    The third blood butcher said with hatred.


    Xuetu stopped laughing. Then he said in a crazy voice, "good boy, you are the first guy who dares to provoke me so much since the three brothers have become famous! Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but since you want to die..."


    Boom!


    The blood butcher''s momentum surged.


    A fierce killing intention rushed towards Xu mu.


    "Then, die for me!"


    The roar was earth shaking.


    meanwhile.


    Blood slaughtered the three murderers at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the three fierce forces converged into one. Then, they turned into a startling long knife and cleaved down at Xu Mu''s head!


    And Xu mu.


    Squinting his eyes and smiling gently, he stood in place grandly. On his body, small lightning kept moving along the body surface, like an ancient Thunder Dragon.


    The divine power synthesizer has quietly sacrificed

 Chapter 861

    Boom!


    With the attack of Jingtian long knife.


    Roar everywhere.


    The void rolls, as if to break.


    After all, this is a battle space. Moreover, it can only be allowed to fight under the world God. At this time, the three murderers of blood slaughter work together, even if they can''t reach the world God, but it''s also very terrible in the land of God.


    Blood Tu''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    He knows that this battle must be fast!


    Quickly solve Xu mu.


    Make an example of others. You can''t delay at all. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for him to kill three murderers!


    Therefore, this time, Xuetu let his two brothers go all out and play their own proud magic skills. After the integration of his final attacker, the blow shocked the sky with a long knife. Xuetu is confident that no one can kill in the realm of God!


    "Hum, if you don''t go, you will die!"


    Blood Tu sneered.


    The next moment, the startling long knife directly hit Xu Mu''s head.


    But what made Xuetu feel some pain was that Xu Mu didn''t resist at all.


    Not only he, but also others were extremely puzzled and shocked.


    Your uncle? What the hell? You didn''t resist? Do you want to resist the attack as you did just now?


    Fog grass, is this product scared silly?


    Boom!


    The power of the startling long sword directly drowned Xu Mu''s body, and the boiling air billowed wantonly, and also affected the monks who were watching. Many monks turned white and looked greatly changed. They looked at the three murderers with great fear.


    Emma holds the grass. If this knife is aimed at me, won''t I be a dead ball?


    Many friars asked themselves, felt sad and scolded the Baili family. Unexpectedly, they invited the three murderers of the blood slaughter to fight.


    This is not putting three tigers into the sheep. What is it?


    It''s so ugly and inhumane. Isn''t it clear to bully people?


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu screamed strangely.


    He spits blood!


    He [step back]!


    But I''m not dead!


    Xu mu, who looked a little embarrassed, coughed softly. After standing still, he scolded Xuetu, "OK! You have seed! You really dare to fight me! Especially, the clay figurine still has three points of anger. I tell you, if you have the ability, you will kill me first! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The blood butcher''s mouth was pumping wildly.


    The other two murderers were stunned and trembling.


    The rest of the crowd looked at Xu mu with silly eyes.


    Even if Xu Mu is extremely embarrassed, he looks hurt, but


    Nima, you''re not dead?


    It''s not fucking right!


    "Come on, keep hitting me. I''m holding back my big move. If you don''t hit me again, you won''t have a chance!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    However, it seems fierce.


    "Hum, have you done it?"


    Blood Tu''s eyes flashed, turned his head to the two brothers, waved his hands suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, black and inky prints appeared in the air.


    And the other two murderers, the same way, three people with the same seal, shares of terrible dull pressure, spread to the four directions.


    "Is this Vientiane Sen Luoyin?"


    A friar recognized the magic power and exclaimed.


    In the outside world.


    in perfect silence.


    However, many people do gasp heavily.


    I have to say that Xu Mu''s strength shocked them. Unexpectedly, the joint attack of the three murderers of blood slaughter failed to kill Xu mu.


    And now.


    The leader of Liusha city looked at the broadcast light curtain and couldn''t help saying, "Unexpectedly, the three murderers of blood slaughter have cultivated the Vientiane senro seal, but I don''t know. It comes from that vein. Vientiane senro has three veins, one inherited from the Lord of the dead army, the other is the withered old man, and the last one is Shura Tianzun. They are old monsters among the immortal strong. It''s unimaginable that the three murderers of blood slaughter are qualified to get the Vientiane senro seal!"


    The old patriarch of the Baili family smiled and said, "the city Lord may not know that the three murderers of blood slaughter have become the three grades of Shura in the Shura hall!"


    The leader of Liusha City shook his arm, and then said with envy, "I see! The Shura hall was built by the Shura Heavenly Master. The higher the grade, the higher the grade, you can exchange all kinds of rare treasures from the outside world from the Shura hall. It''s a pity that I''m old and don''t even have the qualification to sign up. What a pity!"


    Not to mention the shock of the outside world.


    In battle space.


    Blood butcher''s eyes have condensed to the extreme.


    Just now, he failed to kill Xu mu. Xuetu had a big warning in his heart. He didn''t dare to delay any more and made a unique move directly.


    Vientiane Sen Luoyin is his unique skill to kill three murderers with blood.


    However, using Vientiane Sen Luoyin, the three murderers of the blood butcher expended too much power. If it wasn''t for Xu Mu''s strength and such metamorphosis, the blood butcher didn''t want to use this card at all.


    "Fool! It''s your blessing to die under Vientiane Sen Luoyin!"


    Suddenly.


    Blood butcher drank loudly, and then suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, Vientiane Sen Luoyin broke out on the other two killers. Together with blood butcher, they synthesized a huge mysterious seal, containing endless killing intention, and swept away at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    The magic power of Vientiane Sen Luoyin is extremely extraordinary at the sight of the momentum of his hand.


    This thing has a head!


    Xu Mu didn''t intend to fight at all. He mobilized all his strength, filled with flesh and made every effort to defend him. Except for the world God, he is simply a bug like existence. The extraordinary flesh of thunder holy body is Xu Mu''s strength to resist all forces!


    Vientiane Sen Luoyin flooded Xu mu in!


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled.


    In my ears, the system prompt sounds constantly.


    Congratulations on the five hosts of everything under the sun! "From the four products, the Vientiane!"


    Congratulations on the five hosts of everything under the sun! "From the four products, the Vientiane!"


    Congratulations on the five hosts of everything under the sun! "From the four products, the Vientiane!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The prompt sound is continuous.


    Blood slaughters three murderers and keeps shooting.


    Vientiane Sen Luoyin is also continuous.


    This is also the most terrible place of the magic power. Once used, Vientiane Sen Luoyin is like a tide, drowning each other. Moreover, as time goes on, more and more Vientiane Sen Luoyin will be connected together, and their power will become stronger and stronger!


    A long time later.


    Congratulations on the host Xu mu, you have successfully collected one hundred magical powers, four from the gods, everything under the sun.


    "You have successfully synthesized a magic card! Vientiane senroen! You can keep the magic card to synthesize higher-level magic, or use the magic card, but the time limit is only 24 hours. After the time limit, the magic card can only be used to synthesize!"


    "Remind the host Xu Mu to get ten magic cards with the same attributes. You can master this magic card automatically!"


    "Remind the host of Xu mu, the same spirit, after the appearance of the magic card, continue to synthesize second identical magic cards, the required magical power double!"


    Xu mule is broken.


    This is his first magic card!


    The first joint attack of blood slaughtering three was just too short, three of the three kinds of magical powers, and each of them collected less than twenty points of magical power.


    "This magical power synthesizer seems to be a wonderful thing!"


    Xu Mu felt surprised.


    And while he was thinking.


    Xuetu has noticed something wrong!


    Reasonably speaking, Xu Mu should have fallen long ago.


    But.


    Misty grass, your uncle, he''s still standing there.


    Can''t it?


    As soon as his face sank, Xuetu heard that the other two murderers and three murderers almost stopped at the same time. Then Xu Mu''s body was revealed from the attack wave of Vientiane Sen Luoyin.


    Then everyone was confused.


    How to say, looking at Xu mu, who narrowed his eyes and touched his chin at this time, the people simply couldn''t be ignorant anymore.


    "Big brother..."


    The third blood butcher suddenly trembled and opened his mouth.


    He''s scared!


    So did the second son of Xuetu. His face suddenly turned pale.


    Xuetu took a breath!


    At this time, Xu Mu looked at the blood butcher and thought about it. He looked at the blood butcher in surprise and frowned, "why did you drop it? Why didn''t you do it? Go on, use the one just now!"


    Xuetu''s eyelids jumped wildly. Suddenly he shook his fist, bit his teeth, arched his hand at Xu mu, forced out a smile and said, "unexpectedly, Taoist friends hide so deep. It''s Meng Lang, brothers. This time, we just don''t offend the river!"


    Shit!


    Bloody butcher!


    This product has always been decisive in killing and cutting. Naturally, it will judge the situation. At this time, Xu Mu''s metamorphosis can''t be described in words. Continue to fight and lie in the trough. It''s looking for death!


    However.


    Can Xu Mu be satisfied?


    Of course not!


    He also pointed to the second magic card of Vientiane senroen, and then synthesized it for the first time!


    I''m looking forward to it.


    You tell me now, you don''t play anymore?


    How can that be?


    Xu Mu suddenly covered his stomach and said sadly, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Your three brothers are really powerful!"


    Blood slaughtered his cheeks.


    What?


    Do you have a stomachache?


    Do you think it''s still interesting to install this now?


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu looked at Xuetu''s expression, his eyes turned, snorted and laughed, "it seems that you Xuetu''s three murderers are just fake goods that don''t deserve the name!"


    "You..."


    The third blood butcher was very angry.


    Xuetu waved his hand and said in a low voice, "old three, don''t be impulsive, don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Blood slaughtering three evils? From today on, why don''t you change your name to blood slaughtering three treasures!"


    Xuetu waved his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t fall into the trap. He''s trying to lead us!"


    "Forget it, since you want to be bullies, what else can I say? Alas, it''s too strong, but it''s boring. Invincible is really a kind of unspeakable loneliness!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed.


    The arm suddenly trembled slightly, which was not easy to detect. At the same time, a drop of blood flowed out of Xu Mu''s mouth, but it was soon taken away by Xu mu. In his eyes, the color of panic flashed away.


    "Go away, you trash!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    Blood butcher waved his hand and suddenly screamed, "bitch, you''re already strong and weak. Are you hurt? Even I almost cheated, brothers, fuck him..."

 Chapter 862

    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xu Mu showed an incomparable expression of [panic], and then he shouted loudly with insufficient confidence, "you three fools, I tell you, if I really break out my boundless power, you three can''t stop me! Don''t you get out quickly?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuetu laughed more wantonly.


    The goods are gloomy in mind and have fierce eyes. Xu Mugang trembled and made Xuetu feel at ease.


    That''s right!


    How could a God be so abnormal?


    His three brothers attack together and send out the Vientiane Sen Luoyin. This power is invincible among the gods. You didn''t die. Who believed it?


    Pretend!


    It must be installed!


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Blood Tu sneered.


    "Don''t..."


    Xu Mu quickly waved his hand, squeezed out a smiling face on his face, and said with a dry smile, "just as you just said, let''s turn fighting into friendship, OK? Hello, I''m a good world. It''s more violent and bloody. In this way, you and I take a step back. I won''t annoy you, and you don''t annoy me. What''s the matter? Go out and talk about it?"


    "Hum!"


    The blood butcher snorted coldly.


    Then he clenched his fist and said in a grim voice, "you guy, but you are very cunning. However, the more you are like this, hey hey, the more I want to kill you! If I can''t pretend, I want to make up? What are you fucking daydreaming?"


    Boom!


    The void rolled, and between the blood slaughtered hands, Vientiane Sen Luoyin burst out again.


    The same is true for the second and third blood butcher, especially the third blood butcher. At this moment, he was already angry. He thought that he was almost scared to pee just now. He was ashamed. His spirit was greatly insulted. Suddenly, his anger surged up and his reason was almost lost. Vientiane Sen Luoyin tried his best to hold it out.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The outbreak of three evils is earth shaking!


    "Damn it, die!"


    "Yes, if it were me, I wouldn''t cry to death!"


    "Well, this is the price of arrogance. Who made him swear just now!"


    "Smart is a model of being mistaken by smart!"


    Outside.


    People can''t laugh or cry!


    Originally, people were in great awe of Xu Mu''s strength, but who ever thought that it had developed to this scene. Xuetu saw that Xu Mu was strong outside and strong in the middle. According to Xuetu''s temper, ha ha, if you can let Xu Mu go, there will be a ghost.


    "Die!"


    Most of the monks gave the same exclamation as the battle space monks.


    "Alas, I can''t even stand the mere mouth gun. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Crow stood on Mo Tianwen''s shoulder and whispered.


    In battle space.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu shouted angrily.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, his cold eyes flashed wildly, and he tried his best to defend.


    In fact, Xu Mu was hurt by the attack of the three murderers of blood slaughter just now, but for Xu mu, it is naturally insignificant.


    At this time, the Vientiane Sen Luoyin, the outbreak of the three murderers of blood slaughter, was more pure and domineering. The way of Vientiane Sen Luoyin, like a tide, flooded Xu Mu''s whole body.


    "Don''t stop, cheer up and kill him!"


    Blood Tu Chuan Yin''s two brothers.


    The sound is cold and killing.


    "Don''t worry, brother!"


    The old three of Xuetu''s expression was ferocious.


    The crowd was shocked.


    The attack of the three murderers of the bloody slaughter is too fierce and powerful. A group of friars in the battle space admit that even ten of them are dead at this time.


    But what about Xu mu?


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Xu Mu screamed repeatedly.


    His body shook during the attack, just like a tumbler.


    But I''m not dead!


    As time goes by.


    Xuetu''s expression became more and more dignified, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    If Xu Mu doesn''t die for a moment, he won''t be at ease for a moment!


    "Damn it!"


    The blood butcher suddenly roared.


    Then, it directly ejected a mouthful of blood mist!


    "Big brother!"


    The blood butcher''s second look changed.


    Blood butcher turned back and shouted fiercely, "I will kill this son today. What are you waiting for? You also use blood essence!"


    The second brother of the blood butcher frowned tightly, while the third brother of the blood butcher was obedient. A mouthful of blood mist and blood essence also sprayed out and integrated into the Vientiane Sen Luoyin.


    For a time, the power of Vientiane Sen Luoyin combined by the three increased by another 30%!


    "NIMA!"


    Xu Mu scolded.


    This time I really scolded!


    At this time, the three murderers of blood massacre seemed to be desperate. The blood essence was so reckless that his thunder holy body could not support it. He entered the load state. In the flesh, the thunder force on the skin was constantly annihilated by Vientiane Sen Luoyin. The violent force began to destroy Xu Mu''s flesh.


    "I underestimated them!"


    Xu Mu whispered to himself.


    But, in fact, it''s still very cool!


    On the ear, the system sounds like the sound of the magic, and the essence of everything under the sun is the more than 400.


    The second Vientiane senroen magic card has been synthesized!


    However, if you want to synthesize third pieces, you need four hundred points of magical power. Xu Mu saw a bloody slaughter and could not help but feel depressed.


    These three goods are obviously running out!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Mu waited for a long time. He felt the attack of the three murderers of blood slaughter. After it began to subside gradually, Xu Mu drank directly. Then, his whole body strength was mobilized. After the assimilation of the thunder holy body, he became a ferocious dragon that broke through the Thunder Dragon.


    When the explosion broke out, the Vientiane Sen Luoyin attacking Xu Mu cracked and dissipated at last!


    Xuetu was stunned.


    Bloody butcher two and three, their faces turned white at the same time!


    All the people watching the battle looked confused and pale. However, Xu mu, who was majestic and arrogant, immediately felt very absurd.


    Your uncle!


    Misty grass!


    Who the hell hit who?


    How do you feel that you have lost your strength and been beaten, as if you had taken a tonic?


    Everyone outside was also stunned.


    The leader of Liusha City puffed wildly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Xu mu with deep meaning. Suddenly, Xu Mu''s questions before entering the battle space were recalled in his mind.


    The leader of quicksand suddenly jumped up.


    Sleeping trough, wasn''t this product joking before?


    "You three fools! It''s too early to be proud!"


    Xu Mu looked at Xuetu coldly.


    Finally, it''s my turn to pretend.


    First of all, I''ll give you a big gift. Come on, pretend to force away a wave!


    "How dare you... You bluff me?"


    Blood butcher was unbelievable, but soon, the goods were reflected and roared in horror.


    Xu Mu laughed, "bluff you? Yes! I''m bluffing you! To tell you the truth, you three are no different from mole ants in my eyes. I''ve been playing with you for so long because I''ve taken a fancy to your magic power!"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    A stream of power air, constantly rotating in his palm, the next moment, a scene that made everyone present feel terrible, appeared.


    Because at this moment, in Xu Mu''s palm, Vientiane Sen Luoyin appeared impressively.


    Xu Mu directly used a Vientiane Sen Luoyin magic card!


    However, people don''t know!


    All they know is that the world is so fucking crazy!


    "Everything?"


    Blood butcher''s eyes are about to burst out, and so are the other two murderers. The three murderers stare directly at the Vientiane Sen Luoyin in Xu Mu''s palm, and a bone chilling chill invades the three murderers'' whole body.


    Xu Mu said with a leisurely smile, "this magic power is called Vientiane senro? It''s an interesting name. It''s a good magic power! It took me so long to learn other magic powers. I can see them at a glance!"


    Ah, poof!


    Blood butcher three murderers, a mouthful of old blood, almost gushed out!


    The rest of them almost sprayed!


    They were shocked and looked at Xu mu in fear.


    Oh, my God!


    My God!


    What? You Vientiane Luoyin, you just learned it?


    You mean, in such a short time, you have learned the famous non magical power in the world of gods, Vientiane Sen Luoyin?


    Fog grass NIMA, are you fucking bragging? How come I don''t believe it the more I hear it?

 Chapter 863

    Xu Mu''s words set off an incomparable storm in the hearts of friars in the battle space!


    Everything is going on!


    It''s a miracle!


    You can learn by playing with others?


    Why do you embarrass those friars who try their best to get great powers?


    And outside.


    The quicksand city master''s pupils are tight and his fine awn flashes wildly. His body can''t help leaning forward and looking directly at Xu mu in the picture.


    "Will there be such evil people in this world?"


    The leader of quicksand was trembling and asked himself.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu used Vientiane Sen Luoyin, which is a fact!


    I can''t help it. He doesn''t believe it!


    "If it''s true..."


    The Lord of quicksand licked his lips.


    Suddenly, I was very excited.


    "Then Lao Tzu, we must reuse this son. This son is not simple. The future is unlimited!"


    I have to say that the leader of Liusha city was shocked by the evil performance of Xu Mu!


    Such overbearing learning ability!


    Such a rebellious understanding!


    If you use it well, you can''t decide which day, you will soar to the sky, and you will rise with it!


    "Handsome brother..."


    Mo Tian asked, his body trembling and muttering to himself.


    The mood of the goods, ups and downs, was stunned by the huge surprise at this time.


    "You can rest assured that you don''t believe it! Now, do you know the horror of my eldest brother? To tell you the truth, this is just the tip of the iceberg exposed by my eldest brother!"


    Crow stood on Mo Tianwen''s shoulder, elated and began to blow.


    Mo Tian asked, but he looked like an educated pupil and listened carefully.


    The more the crow blows, the more excited it is and the more energetic it is, which makes the rest of the Mo family unnaturally lean over.


    "Slot!"


    The Baili family.


    At this time, there was anxiety on all faces.


    The Baili old clan leader no longer had the calm look of Mount Tai collapsing in front, but looked at the picture with worry and scolded his mother in his heart.


    Your uncle, I even invited the three murderers of blood slaughter out of the mountain. Now there is such a pervert. Who did my Baili family provoke? Is that fucking bad luck?


    In battle space.


    The blood butcher was frightened, and the other two murderers were as scared as white paper.


    "I''ll play with you. Are you serious? I really think you can kill me? Hehe, let you see my real strength!"


    The whole set.


    These three guys, of course, can''t let go!


    "Come and have a look at my Vientiane Sen Luoyin. Is the composition enough? Please give me some advice!"


    Xu Mu blinked at Xuetu.


    Then, with a cold flash in his eyes, the Vientiane Sen Luoyin began to flicker in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the tide of Vientiane Sen Luoyin broke out with a very terrible force.


    Electro optic flint.


    Like a meteor falling!


    Full of momentum!


    "Withdraw!"


    The blood butcher roared.


    But is it so easy to withdraw?


    Xu mu, who was close to the three before, was late to run again!


    Vientiane Sen Luoyin also drowned the three murderers of blood slaughter. The hair of the three murderers turned upside down. They were terrified and fought one after another. Unfortunately, under the pressure of power, the outcome was already doomed.


    With three roars.


    Blood slaughtered three murderers, screamed one by one, split his body, blood mist floated, and died on the spot.


    "It''s your blessing to die under Vientiane Sen Luoyin!"


    Xu Mu sighed solemnly.


    However, the people in the battle space were thrilled.


    Before, Xuetu said the same thing to Xu mu.


    But the result is that Xu Mu didn''t die. Up to now, the three murderers have been forced to die!


    And after killing the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    Xu mu, who has cut off several strong people at the peak of the God of heaven, has a soaring experience value and has made a breakthrough to the middle of the God of heaven!


    The divine sea in the body is constantly expanding, changing and tumbling, and the power forms a fog, surging endlessly.


    Strength is rising!


    Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth, then coughed and swept to other monks in the battle space.


    Just for a moment.


    Many monks screamed, retreated with all their strength, and shouted loudly.


    "Fog grass, I want to quit!"


    "Paralysis, let me out!"


    "Woo woo, I don''t want to die! I''m innocent!"


    "Such a pervert, I can''t stop a move. Let me out quickly!"


    "Slot! Slot! Slot!"


    Yell.


    A wail.


    It began to ring.


    And some monks, looking at Xu mu with great fear and fear, automatically approached each other!


    Facing the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    Some friars thought they could fight hard and annoyed them, so they tried their best.


    But in the face of Xu mu.


    Ah, puff, puff, fog grass NIMA, fight for an egg ball, just such a big pervert, a big demon, Vientiane Sen Luoyin slaughtered with blood, the goods of dried blood slaughtered, fight with him?


    So you''re looking for death, okay?


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu gave a faint cold hum and suddenly shouted, "I''m not a murderous man. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t do it!"


    oh Is that so? Not a murderous man?


    Hoo Hoo


    Many monks looked at each other, saw the happiness in each other''s eyes, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the crowd still looked at Xu mu with great vigilance.


    Xu Mu didn''t care, but came to the place where the bodies of the three murderers of blood slaughter fell. With a move, the three storage rings fell into his hands.


    Seeing this scene, some monks'' eyes twinkled with fine eyes, greedy and narrowed.


    "Let me see. These three goods are so horizontal. There must be a lot of good things!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    A storage ring shines, and many items appear.


    Xu Mu rummaged and picked it up in front of the crowd.


    The collection of the three murderers is amazing. Regardless of money, it''s just all kinds of rare refining materials and elixirs, as well as the God soldiers, which makes Xu Mu smile and makes the rest of the monks envy, envy and hate.


    When Xu Mu opened the last storage ring.


    Looking at something in the air, Xu Mu scolded "lying in the slot", then waved his hand and put it away.


    That thing, like a flash in the pan.


    However, at this time, the monks present almost stopped breathing, stared at Xu mu, and finally turned into fanatical eyes.


    "That was a long fruit just now?"


    A friar stood up and stared at Xu Mu and shouted loudly.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s face changed, he raised his head and said seriously, "no!"


    "Don''t argue, that''s the fruit of longevity!"


    Another monk stood up and sneered.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were sharp. He stared at the two friars, coughed a little, quietly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "you''re wrong, you''re wrong, what longevity fruit? How precious that thing is, how can it appear here? Cough, I said, you go on quickly. I''m tired, ready to rest and have a rest..."

 Chapter 864

    Is the longevity fruit a treasure that can increase longevity, or is it a treasure that can add 10000 years? In the realm of God, who knows and who doesn''t know?


    Even most monks are not qualified to take a bite in their life.


    However, what the long fruit looks like, its graphics are far from popular.


    Although Xu Mu just took it out for a moment.


    However, most of the monks present were convinced at the first time.


    That''s a fucking fruit!


    Misty grass NIMA!


    That''s a long fruit!


    Eat one, wannianshou yuan!


    Not to mention, this rare treasure of heaven and earth is a treasure that can greatly increase its own Tao Yun!


    Eating a long-lived fruit may not bring you any crazy increase in cultivation, but it can give you a greater chance to make further progress.


    Is that a perennial fruit?


    Many monks in the battle space turned dark.


    The eyes glittered with greedy light, and the body twitched involuntarily. It was excited and stimulated by the long fruit!


    If Xu Mu admitted on the spot, perhaps the hearts of the people would not be so manic at this time.


    After all, Xu Mu''s killing all sides just now completely shocked them. The shadow of Xu Mu''s great demon king has already covered their mind.


    But.


    Xu Mu denied it!


    Moreover, it is still a denial of this attitude!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that.


    The terrible guy in front of us is actually afraid of them!


    Lying trough, it turns out that this goods are afraid sometimes!


    Then we are afraid of an egg!


    As long as we join hands, hum, no matter how powerful you are, don''t you have to kneel and lick?


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    An old man with a gloomy face and frost like green robes in his eyes suddenly stepped forward. His cultivation is very rich in the realm of God. He is a real old monster. He has participated in many wars of 100 nationalities and 100 cities!


    It can almost be said that he is the spiritual leader among the guests in Liusha city! Absolute overlord!


    Before, the old man was happy and fearless in the face of the three murders of blood slaughter, and his look did not change at all. Except that he was shocked by Xu Mu just now, the old man looked calm.


    But at this time, in the face of longevity fruit, the old man couldn''t help it!


    "Hehe..."


    The old man''s name is Gu changzun! He is called a long respected real person!


    "Interesting! I never expected that there would be such a treasure as longevity fruit on the third murderer of blood slaughter!"


    The immortal Chang stared at Xu mu with cold eyes. Suddenly, he waved his big hand and sneered, "Taoist brother, you must be an old monster who has cultivated for thousands of years. You can kill the three murderers of blood slaughter so easily. With your cultivation, you are infinitely close to the world God! It''s reasonable that I have to lower my head in front of you, but..."


    "Now, there are long fruit! The result is very different!"


    Immortal changzun swept his eyes and said with a strange smile, "I, Gu changzun, take the lead here to kill this Liao and seize the immortal fruit in exchange for a great opportunity in Tianchi. I swear that I will never have any selfishness. All my fellow soldiers will share the opportunity equally. If anyone wants to participate, stand up!"


    Many monks in the battle space are crazy.


    No one expected that Gu changzun would make such a decision and directly stand up and pull up the flag!


    But


    The eyes of many monks were excited in an instant.


    Misty grass, long Zun immortal all shot. They are afraid of an egg. They have so many heavenly gods. If they join hands, even a heavy world God will have to be afraid of three points!


    No matter how strong that guy is, he is also a god!


    Besides, he made it clear that he was afraid of us working together!


    "Me!"


    "Hahaha, and me!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Longevity fruit, tut Tut, I haven''t eaten it yet. What''s the taste?"


    "Give up the fruit and quit automatically, otherwise you will pay the price of bleeding!"


    "How could such a good thing be without me, Meng LIULANG!"


    The monks stepped out one after another.


    The momentum broke out and consciously united to put pressure on Xu Mu!


    The number of this move was amazing, almost nine times out of ten. The rest did not stand up were friars with no confidence, but their eyes were struggling and very moved.


    Outside.


    "Lord!"


    The faces of many big family chiefs changed greatly and looked at the leader of Liusha city one after another.


    "Don''t worry! Look first!"


    The leader of Liusha city took a deep breath, suppressed the inner vibration and spoke quietly.


    Just, don''t look at his plain words, his heart is also ups and downs at this time!


    Who could have thought that blood slaughtering three evils would have long-lived fruits?


    Moreover, Xu Mu swaggered and took it out!


    What the leader of Liusha city thinks now is not to take the evergreen fruit as his own. What he thinks is a problem.


    That guy.


    Was it intentional?


    Fog grass, if it''s not intentional, it''s easy to say!


    If it''s intentional


    My God, that''s fun!


    Think about what he said before he entered the battle space!


    If the goods are intentional, take out the longevity fruit as a guide and let the monks do it. Then, he will kill again


    If he really does.


    Ah, poof


    The leader of quicksand suddenly shook his body.


    Think about it, it''s so scary!


    When the patriarchs of the big family saw the attitude of the leader of Liusha City, they suddenly looked gloomy and looked at each other with a cold flash.


    Mo Tian asked, but his face was numb.


    The crow lay lazily on Mo Tianwen''s shoulder, squinted at the broadcast picture, and whispered, "people die for money, birds die for food!"


    In battle space.


    "How''s it going, Taoist brother?"


    Immortal Chang Zun smiled and looked at Xu mu with a touch of pride and murder in his eyes.


    Xu Mu''s face is very ugly.


    Of course, my heart naturally sneers.


    A group of fools, I threw a bone and you jumped out happily. First say yes. Don''t blame me if you die. You did it first!


    "You..."


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to many friars and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of death? I''m so powerful, and I''m so scared myself. Aren''t you really afraid of me killing you? I''m so kind and don''t mess with you. You want to fight me? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are afraid!"


    Immortal changzun was overjoyed.


    The more Xu Mu threatens them, the more it shows that Xu Mu lacks confidence!


    Think about it.


    There are so many of them.


    Get rid of the dead three murderers of blood slaughter. At this time, they have 94 peaks of gods.


    If we do it together, who can stop it?


    Before, there was no reason to join hands. After all, if this was really done, there might be a falling crisis.


    But now? Long fruit, has been like a big cake in front of them, do not eat? That''s silly!


    "Afraid?"


    Xu Mu suddenly gave a fierce drink. Then, he held his chest out and laughed loudly, "you fools, I''m so handsome that I''ll be afraid of you? OK! Do you want to do it? Do you want to rob? If you''re not afraid of death, just put your horse here..."

 Chapter 865

    Really?


    Many monks subconsciously looked at the long immortal.


    If you start, several people will die. It''s necessary.


    "OK! Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me and others for being vicious!"


    The immortal looked cold and suddenly shouted, "don''t be afraid, Taoist friends, let''s fight together! This man and the three murderers of the blood butcher have just finished their fight. It seems very relaxed, but he must be seriously injured. As long as we fight together, we can kill this man with one blow! Listen to my orders, kill him!"


    The voice just fell.


    Immortal Chang Zun was the first to take the lead. Zhang''s hand was a startling crazy knife. The blade''s awn flickered. It was a top-grade god soldier.


    Ten thousand Zhang sword Qi swept away towards Xu mu in an instant. It was extremely powerful.


    The rest of the monks were shocked. They bit their teeth and shot one after another. Moreover, almost all of them did their best. This scene was really soul stirring. So many gods peak. At this time, they shot together, which was earth shaking and terrible.


    When the crazy power spread, the whole battle space seemed unstable. The void cracked and there were terrible cracks.


    "Really?"


    "Shit, this scene is rare in the world!"


    "This is the first time since the beginning of the hundred nationalities war that the monks in it have worked together!"


    "It''s all for longevity!"


    The outside world has been in an uproar.


    Mo Tian asked, his eyes changed wildly and didn''t say anything, but his body trembled. He prayed in a low voice and heard the crow''s mouth curling.


    "Come on!"


    In the battle space, the supernatural powers are violent and overwhelming.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s roar spread very clearly!


    "Look at my strongest defense, I''m MT!"


    On Xu Mu''s body, a light flickered out, clinging to his clothes.


    "Hum! See when you can install it!"


    Changchun immortal sneered and controlled the startling crazy knife. Several knife Qi cut through the void again and burst out towards Xu mu.


    At this moment, Xu Mu was also a little frightened.


    But it''s just instinct.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s cultivation has broken through to the middle of the gods, and Xu Mu''s strength is soaring. Don''t say that these gods work together at the peak. Even if Xu Mu wants to kill again, he is also a tiger into the sheep and crushed them strongly!


    Although it''s just defense now, Xu Mu thinks he can protect himself!


    The key is.


    Cool!


    So many attacks.


    So many magical powers.


    Xu mu can even see those high-grade supernatural powers shooting at him.


    "Come on! The more violence, the better! The more violence, the more I enjoy! Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    The next moment.


    Countless attacks completely submerged Xu Mu''s body.


    In my ears, the system prompts, and the hurricane sounds.


    Congratulations on the host Xu mu, get five magical powers!


    "Congratulations on the host Xu mu, get five magic power essence! From two products of magic, broken Yue Zhenhai boxing!"


    Congratulations on the host Xu mu, get five magic powers!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Mu is so excited!


    The monks who took the shot were afraid that Xu Mu would slow down and give them a hard blow. Therefore, they didn''t spare any effort to take the shot. They also took full strength to attack one by one and kept attacking for a moment.


    This immediately made Xu Mu earn blood!


    Magic cards are formed.


    Happy Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t see.


    Compared with the battle with the three murderers of blood slaughter just now, this is the correct opening posture of the magic card.


    Come on, go on, you little cute, I love you!


    Time is passing.


    The outside world was almost silent.


    Many monks stared at the pictures in the battle space without blinking. The expression on their faces changed from sigh to strangeness. Finally, they formed extremely complex emotions such as shock and panic.


    Although Xu Mu was submerged by so many attacks.


    However, Xu Mu''s body is like a green pine stuck in a hard rock, but he doesn''t fall!


    Misty grass!


    Many people took a breath and shivered.


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Your uncle! What exactly is his defense means?"


    "Am I MT? Is it a supernatural power?"


    "Wrong! It must be some powerful heavenly warrior!"


    "This is so abnormal?"


    Some people couldn''t help shouting.


    Those family leaders and their own people all twitched their cheeks, stared at Xu Mu''s figure and cursed madly. This bastard, hurry to kill him!


    And the monks in battle space.


    As time went on, they finally felt something wrong.


    After the blood dissipated, followed by palpitations.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s figure, their hearts seemed to have been hit by 10 million points. They stared at Xu Mu incredibly, and their hand speed slowed down a lot.


    Oh, my God!


    Not dead yet?


    For so long?


    Are these goods immortal?


    Immortal Chang Zun was also frightened, but the old man knew that this was a critical moment. He must not interrupt the attack and work hard. Otherwise, there would be some trouble.


    Therefore, he immediately roared, "don''t be frightened by him, Taoist friends. No matter how strong his defense means is, it''s useless! No matter how strong his defense is, there''s also a moment of collapse. We will continue to make every effort to kill this Liao!"


    Right?


    Xu Mu''s eyes, through the attacks of countless magical powers, glanced at Chang Zun''s real person. His eyes were very soft. These goods were his best assistant. He robbed all his assists and must be praised.


    The monks in the battle space changed their expressions again and again. Finally, they all clenched their teeth and attacked harder.


    At this time, it is difficult for them to ride a tiger. Now that they have started, how can they do without killing Xu mu?


    Xu Mu didn''t say a word.


    Just enjoy it.


    The flesh has cracked, and the body surface can''t bear it after all. The blood is soaring. However, for Xu mu, these are only minor injuries. What is it?


    Magic card, the first synthesis of one by one is completed!


    For a long time.


    Xu MuWa vomited a big mouthful of blood and stepped back three steps.


    Immortal changzun was overjoyed and shouted, "all Taoist friends, add strength. He''s almost finished!"


    For a long time.


    Xu Mu vomited blood and his body shook.


    Immortal Chang was overjoyed and shouted, "you Taoist friends, he''s really coming to an end! Add strength!"


    For a long time


    When a friar, his divine power dried up and he had to stop with an ignorant face.


    More monks began to stop.


    It''s time to take the medicine. After eating it, he breathed coolly and stared at Xu mu, who had been exposed from the divine power attack, swallowing saliva. Unprecedented fear invaded their whole body.


    Mother!


    My mother!


    Not dead yet! He''s not dead yet!


    Many friars, subconsciously looking at this time, are also some stupid and forced long immortal, and their hearts can''t help roaring.


    Your uncle, your uncle!


    It was very loud just now. Why don''t you shout now? Don''t you say he''s almost finished? That''s what you call coming to an end?


    Come on? Come on, you''re paralyzed!

 Chapter 866

    Terrible is not enough to describe Xu Mu at this time.


    It''s against the sky!


    After such a long time of attack, he not only didn''t die, but also didn''t even mean to be seriously injured. He just stepped back and vomited blood


    Misty grass, it''s fucking scary!


    Long Zun was scared to pee.


    He almost had diabetes insipidus. He looked at Xu mu in horror. With his cultivation and facing the boundary God, he didn''t have such fear, but in the face of Xu mu, he was extremely afraid.


    You know, Xu Mu is a god!


    The divine realm is so powerful. If it breaks through the boundary God, the other party will blow his breath. Won''t they die?


    Outside.


    The leader of Liusha city has a dignified expression. He holds his hands tightly to the handrail. He looks straight at Xu mu in the picture and sets off a terrible wave in his heart.


    "This boy is so powerful! I have controlled Liusha city for thousands of years and participated in so many hundred city wars. I have seen countless powerful people at the peak of God, but I can be the first person!"


    The leader of quicksand thought very far.


    After the hundred nationalities war, there will be the hundred cities war.


    For him, the battle of 100 cities is the most critical step!


    Now, Xu mu, the God against heaven and the leader of quicksand City, is very excited.


    "With his help!"


    "This time, we''re going to make it! Maybe we can win the top ten, or maybe! You know, if you enter the top ten, you can get a reward from a moon city of Tianyue sect. The Tianyue array in it is enough to promote our cultivation to the peak of a heavy world God!"


    The eyes flash wildly.


    The leader of quicksand city can''t wait.


    In combat space.


    Xu Mu looked at the many monks who were terrified at this time and knew that he had frightened them.


    "Oh, it''s too much!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then, instead of paying attention to these goods for the time being, he came to the divine power synthesis interface.


    At this time, Xu Mu has obtained a full 208 magic cards!


    Most of them are second-class magic cards, and a few are third-class. As for the fourth class, there is no other card except Vientiane senroen.


    Thus, it can be seen that the four kinds of supernatural powers, in the realm of heaven and God, are estimated to belong to higher and do not spread supernatural powers.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Mu was a little excited.


    It has to be said that some magical powers can make a friar undergo earth shaking changes.


    "Try two combinations first!"


    For the first time, Xu Mu decided to test the water.


    At the time of synthesis, a synthesis furnace appeared.


    The fire began to boil.


    The system prompt tone will sound soon.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are using the second level magical power card [vigorously draw a knife] and the second level magical power [Dongtian magic hand] to synthesize."


    "Composition in progress..."


    "Unfortunately, the synthesis failed!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Xu Mu''s expression solidified, and the depressed egg hurt in an instant.


    Misty grass NIMA, failed the first time?


    What a disappointment?


    Xu Mu forced him not to, but he soon adjusted his mood. After all, it was the first time. Most of them were failures and setbacks.


    Rub your hands.


    Xu Mu continued to synthesize.


    After half a ring.


    Xu Mu''s mood is very bad.


    Because this second synthesis failed!


    Your uncle!


    Still failed?


    This is competing with me!


    Xu Mu snorted coldly.


    I don''t believe it!


    Can this continue to fail?


    Xu Mu continued to synthesize for the third time.


    Half a ring.


    "NIMA!"


    Half a ring.


    "Misty grass!"


    It''s half a sound again.


    "Oh, what the hell?"


    After more than ten times of synthesis, Xu Mu''s face turned green, and his heart''s fire rose slowly.


    Although, the system also said that when synthesizing, there is a chance that it will fail.


    But that''s too fucking evil, isn''t it?


    The friars in the battle space are ignorant and very nervous.


    Just now, they were afraid that Xu Mu began the violent mode and were extremely vigilant. However, they didn''t expect that Xu Mu didn''t start, but stood in place and there


    Misty grass, what''s he doing?


    Your face changes again and again. Look, what''s it like?


    Xu Mu''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, the probability of synthesis was so low. Looking at the remaining magic cards, Xu Mu sneered and scolded directly, "I don''t believe it!"


    Cross your heart.


    Xu Mu threw all the magic cards into the synthesis furnace!


    This is nearly 200 magic cards!


    The light of the synthesis furnace flickered endlessly in an instant, and various colors poured out continuously. There was a low roar that only Xu Mu could hear from the depths of the furnace.


    After half a ring.


    With a crisp sound of "Qiang".


    At the next moment, Xu Mu''s ear sounded a sound like the sound of nature.


    "Congratulations to host Xu Mu! You have successfully synthesized six magic powers [ancient dragon eight tones]!"


    "Gu Long Ba Yin."


    "Six magical powers."


    "A large-scale magic power to kill the enemy through the integration of sound channels such as earthquake, collapse and destruction!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have successfully mastered the six magical powers, ancient dragon and eight tones!"


    Xu mule is hi.


    Misty grass! Surprise, big surprise!


    I don''t know. I''m scared! After a long time of synthesis, all failed. The first time you succeeded, you came up with a six product magic power!


    Xu Mu already knows that ten collected magic cards must be collected to control the magic. However, the magic card obtained after the combination of this magic card and the magic card can be controlled automatically if it is successful!


    Before, Xu Mu was looking forward to it, but now he understands that it is very troublesome to have ten thousand kinds of magic powers in hand. At least, the probability of synthesis is too small. Xu Mu doesn''t know whether his success just now is lucky.


    Take a deep breath.


    Xu Mu finally raised his eyes and looked at the monks in the battle space.


    At this moment, the friars in the battle space are already desperately trying to leave the battle space, trying to break the void, shouting and calling the quicksand city master to open the space, making a mess.


    However, when Xu Mu looked up at them.


    A group of monks were shivering all over, and inexplicable cold came from all over the body.


    "You guys, you played very well just now!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    His eyes suddenly looked at changzun real person.


    The old guy''s eyelids jumped wildly. Even though he was far away from Xu Mu at this time, he couldn''t help retreating. With regret on his face, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Taoist brother, just now, it was a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then, he suddenly stepped forward, raised his head, glanced at many monks, and opened his mouth directly at the next moment!


    instant.


    Xu Mu''s belly fluctuated strangely, and in a flash, Xu Mu roared directly at many monks.


    Hum


    Xu Mu''s roar was silent.


    However, it is surprisingly large!


    How big is it? That is to say, even with his cultivation, there were bursts of buzzing sounds in his ears, as if he had lost his hearing. There was no other sound except the buzzing sound.


    At the same time.


    The Void.


    It''s broken!


    Starting from Xu mu, move forward and crack inch by inch.


    In the air, there seemed to be faint golden dragons.


    Sweeping all directions, thousands of miles, unparalleled Qi swallowing and unparalleled terror!


    In half a blink of an eye, the friars closest to Xu Mu were full of confusion, and their bodies burst open, and they were like fuses. For a time, friars exploded and died under the power of Gu Long Bayin.


    Even the immortal Chang Zun, with struggle and reluctance on his face, fell on the spot after supporting less than three breath.


    The whole battle space was like a bloody rain.


    Wait until Xu Mu shuts up.


    Looking at this scene, Xu mu, with a pale face, couldn''t help squinting and sighing, "life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven! You asked for it!"


    And this scene, already clear, fell in the pupils of everyone outside.


    silent.


    Outside, there was silence.


    No one can think of it.


    Ninety four heavenly peaks!


    Such a powerful group of people.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Xu Mu opened his mouth and shouted to death?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    What kind of mouth gun is that!


    It''s a special atomic bom

 Chapter 867

    "He really did it!"


    The leader of Liusha city is ignorant at this time.


    Even if he is ready.


    I have clearly seen Xu Mu''s terrible place.


    However, he never thought that Xu Mu was so awesome! So against the sky! So terrible!


    Ninety four celestial peaks, and even many, are regular visitors to the hundred cities war!


    Together, even Xu Mu''s mouth gun can''t stop!


    It''s easy, strong rolling!


    "Is that a supernatural power or something?"


    The leader of Liusha saw the golden light ancient dragons in the void when the ancient dragon Bayin was displayed.


    He was a little excited, but more curious!


    Wonder how strong Xu Mu''s bottom line strength is! Wonder what kind of inheritance Xu Mu Gang''s magic power is!


    The families in Liusha city are boiling at this time!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ma egg!"


    "All dead! All dead! This guy!"


    "How cruel! How cruel!"


    "Damn it, this boy has made a terrible disaster!"


    "How dare he? How dare he?"


    The faces of many family friars are very pale!


    Which of these guests they solicited is the easy generation?


    There are many, even with a sky background.


    But now, it is dead in the battle space.


    And how can their families escape?


    Buzzing.


    The void trembled. At the next moment, Xu Mu''s figure appeared in the air.


    The friars of many families glared at Xu mu with endless hatred, but they didn''t dare to drink and scold. They dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Xu mu can easily kill so many God peaks. What are their families?


    It is estimated that only the boundary God can cure this boy.


    But.


    Look at the eager eyes of the leader of quicksand city.


    That soft little expression.


    Fog grass NIMA, is this the rhythm of punishment? This is to solicit!


    Xu Mu stretched, then looked at the leader of quicksand and said with a smile, "Lord, I''m sorry. Just now, I was impulsive!"


    Impulsive?


    To your sister!


    You did it on purpose. You had a premeditation. You''ve revealed your tone before.


    The family friars were more angry and regretted that they didn''t stop Xu Mu from entering the site earlier. He was so alone. If they had known he was so powerful, they could have stuck him in the number!


    In particular, the Baili family almost burst into tears when they thought of the price paid to attract the three murderers of blood slaughter.


    What about the leader of quicksand?


    At this time, he stood up directly.


    He stepped out in one step, flashed in two steps and appeared in front of Xu mu.


    Reaching out and clapping his hands on Xu Mu''s shoulder, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "brother, don''t say anything! Since they participated in the hundred nationalities war, they can only be responsible for life and death! I''m glad you can participate in the hundred nationalities war!"


    "Someone!"


    The leader of quicksand shouted.


    "Salute!"


    All of a sudden, friars in gold armor came up with all kinds of treasures.


    The leader of quicksand waved his hand.


    Looking at Xu mu, he said with a smile, "brother, it''s not too much for us to match our brothers with your strength! From today on, you are my brother! These treasures are a gift for you. When we come back from the hundred cities war, we will be brothers and give them to each other!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, arched his hands at the leader of Liusha city and said with a smile, "so, thank you, brother Sha!"


    "Hahaha, come on, brother, come with me!"


    The leader of Liusha city took Xu Mu''s hand and walked forward. Then he asked Mo Tian with a smile, "and brother Mo, come too!"


    Mo Tian was stunned. Then he got ecstatic and bowed down to thank him. His body trembled and said, "thank you, city Lord!"


    The elders of Mo family are crazy!


    All the previous worries dissipated. At this time, they were very lucky to agree to Xu Mu''s arrogant request. Otherwise, what''s the surprise now?


    Mo family, this is going to soar!


    Wait until Xu Mu and Mo''s family leave.


    On the square, the atmosphere was still very stuffy.


    No one spoke, but a faint killing opportunity appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    "It''s all over!"


    A monk muttered and subconsciously glanced at the big families. He was gloating in his heart.


    It used to be those big families who covered the sky with one hand, but now Xu Mu fell into the great lake of Liusha city like a meteor, stirring up the earth!


    "Quicksand City, the weather has changed!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the 94 peaks of the gods became Xu Mu''s experience, Xu Mu''s cultivation has officially entered the later stage of the gods!


    Strength has made a big leap again.


    However, it is obviously not enough to fight against the leader of Liusha city.


    Xu Mu and the leader of Liusha city are holding each other''s backs and dealing with the old goods. The crow has set an alarm clock on the head of the leader of Liusha City, which is the countdown to death.


    After a few quiet days.


    The leader of Liusha City, with Xu Mu and his entourage, took the Shenzhou and set out!


    The destination is naturally tianyuezong!


    The hundred cities war will be held today!


    On the way, the leader of Liusha introduced Tianyue sect to Xu mu in detail.


    Tianyuezong is very powerful! There is no doubt about it!


    Father Tianyue, the peak cultivation of the double world God, is extremely terrible!


    In every hundred cities war, there will be the strongest ones who will join Tianyue sect. Tianyue sect will also give each other infinite benefits. Among them, Tianyue blesses. Tianyue is a strange treasure obtained by Tianyue''s ancestor. It has incredible energy and can greatly strengthen the monk''s body.


    On the way, the leader of Liusha city said meaningfully to Xu mu, "brother, this time, it''s my chance and your chance. With your guild leader, I''m sure that Liusha city will enter the top ten. If you can join Tianyue sect, it''s also a blessing of heaven and moon, but you envy countless people. Even if it''s our gods, they are extremely fascinated!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Xu Mu answered with a smile. The crow lay on Xu Mu''s shoulder and glanced at the leader of quicksand city. His eyes were filled with an invisible irony.


    Good fortune?


    It''s a special creation!


    You think too much, kiss!


    Shenzhou crossing.


    After seven days and seven nights, I finally came to the land of Tianyue sect, the Tianyue city before the mountains.


    Just after stepping into the city, the leader of quicksand had not introduced himself to Xu mu. A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Suck, "what''s this suck? How? What kind of master have you found this time? Do you give it to me? If you don''t give it to me, you can be careful with your uncle. But my dad said, this time, it will give uncle Liu Sha a big surprise!"

 Chapter 868

    When the sound sounds.


    Around, many monks who looked on carefully stood far away and talked.


    "Isn''t that the son of the demon city master?"


    "Who says not? And that, the leader of quicksand city and the devil City, but they are sworn enemies!"


    "Last time, all three guest Qing under the demon city master were killed by the guest Qing of the quicksand city master. The demon city master said that he would find the venue this time!"


    "Shall we start the war first?"


    "In other words, the cultivation of the demon city master is much higher than that of the quicksand city master. If it weren''t for the regulations of Tianyue sect, the demon city master would have killed the quicksand city!"


    The crowd murmured excitedly.


    The owner of the voice, a young man, with a group of younger brothers, stared at the leader of Liusha City gloomily and stood in front, looking like a fool.


    The leader of Liusha city changed his face and looked at the young man with anger in his eyes. However, he was very afraid. He coughed gently. When he was about to speak


    "Where''s the idiot who dares to talk to my big brother like this and doesn''t want to live, does he?"


    Boom!


    A huge palm of his hand was aimed at the young man and bombarded him.


    Lightning flint is very fast and abrupt. Who can react?


    Pop!


    One hit implementation.


    The young man''s face was confused, and his body fell to the ground. He vomited blood, vomited blood, and then vomited blood. His eyes stared. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    instant.


    All around, quiet!


    "Dead... Dead?"


    A monk trembled and stammered at the young man lying on the ground, changing color in horror.


    "Lying trough!"


    The leader of Liusha city turned pale and scolded. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief. His eyes flashed with anger and shouted, "who asked you to do it?"


    Xu Mu looked at the leader of Liusha City depressed and said discontentedly, "what''s the matter, brother Sha? He''s so rude and presumptuous to you. Shouldn''t I beat him? Or are you not angry when he scolds you? If so, blame me for meddling in my own business!"


    "This..."


    The anger in the eyes of the leader of quicksand dissipated.


    However, I feel extremely oppressed!


    It''s not ordinary people who do it. It''s the son of the damned old man of the demon city Lord. He''s still the only child!


    Although I''m not afraid of him, if this boy really dies, he''ll be in big trouble!


    Just.


    Can he blame Xu mu?


    He blames an egg ball?


    People are for themselves. What considerate men! If you blame yourself, how can you be the city master? Who will follow him then?


    But that''s why he''s more oppressed!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, little Lord?"


    "My God, little Lord! Don''t die!"


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! You dead asshole! You''re dead! Dead!"


    The younger brothers of the young man were shocked the most. At this time, all of them were pale and scared to the extreme. They scolded Xu Mu one after another. Then, Hula came forward. One of the oldest middle-aged people picked up the young man with trembling. After checking for the first time, they suddenly looked relaxed.


    "Not dead!"


    He yelled!


    Not dead?


    The Lord of quicksand lifted up his heart and put it down directly.


    Since I''m not dead, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he and the demon city master are enemies of life and death. Both sides are eager for each other''s dead ball. The youth was rude to him just now. The reason why he didn''t do it was because of his face. Another, if he really let him do it, he really couldn''t make up his mind!


    At this time, he really thanked Xu Mu!


    I am more and more satisfied with Xu Mu!


    How happy to have such a close man!


    "Hum! Leader of quicksand city! I will tell my master the whole story!"


    The middle-aged man with the highest cultivation held the young man and roared.


    "Oh, I''m still angry with brother Sha? Believe it or not, I slapped you all here?"


    Xu Mu stared at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Middle age looks crazy.


    His cultivation is also the peak of God. However, at the moment Xu Mu shot, he immediately felt clearly that he was no different from mole ants in front of Xu Mu!


    That''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    This is a very terrible God!


    The middle-aged man roared, "let''s go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of people left quickly, looking very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, brother, thank you!"


    The leader of Liusha looked at Xu Mu gratefully.


    "Little thing! Little thing! Brother Sha, I''m not talking about you. Some people just don''t smoke when they should. What are you afraid of? Wait. Since I''m here, who dares to disrespect you? I can''t kill him!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently.


    The leader of quicksand City pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    My heart suddenly felt, and my heart jumped.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, with a smile in his eyes, was even more happy.


    Hey, old man, old man, this is just a prelude. If brother Niu wants to pit you, it must be a serial pit. You''ll die!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Somewhere in Tianyue city.


    The demon city master smiled and looked at a huge map on the table.


    It was under the management of tianyuezong, all the major cities.


    On the side of the demon city master, there are three middle-aged people. At this time, they are also looking at the map with calm breath.


    Pop.


    The devil city master''s finger was heavy somewhere on the map. Then he laughed and said, "hahaha, this time, we must choose a moon city. With your help, three brothers, it''s really my luck!"


    One of the three middle-aged men stepped forward and said with a light smile, "the city Lord is serious, just take what you need! The city Lord also gave us this opportunity and paid water, fire and golden lotus. If it wasn''t for this thing, I''m not sure. Fight for the city Lord!"


    The demon city master narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "treasures can only be enjoyed by strong people like the three brothers! Brother Jin Qiang is right. Take what you need, take what you need, ha ha..."


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the door was violently pushed open.


    As soon as the demon city master''s look changed, he became gloomy. His eyes were angry and shouted, "presumptuous! What are you doing? Who let you in?"


    The one who came in was the middle-aged man holding the young man. At this time, he still held the young man and said in a hurry, "Lord, something''s wrong!"


    The eyes of the demon city master fell on the young man at the first time. His face turned white. He stepped forward and shouted, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man Balabala explained!


    "Quicksand! If anything happens to my son, I will kill you even if I offend Tianyue sect!"


    The demon city master roared and took the young man. After checking, his face was black.


    Look at your son.


    The Demon Lord was silent.


    Suddenly he gave a sharp drink, and then he set off a boundless momentum. After putting the young man in the arms of the middle-aged man, he strode out of the room.


    "All the bones are broken! All the divine veins are destroyed! The divine sea is smashed! The quicksand of heaven, you fucking want to die!"

 Chapter 869

    The more you see Xu mu, the more satisfied you are.


    He has strong ability, is willing to handle affairs, is decisive in killing and cutting down, and is loyal to the Lord. With such a subordinate, the leader of Liusha city feels that God has given him a blessing.


    however.


    Soon, the leader of Liusha city was stunned.


    In the other courtyard where we settled, we haven''t cleaned up yet. Together, there is a crazy explosion, which suddenly rings through the world like thunder. When driving, we can clearly feel an earth shaking killing opportunity, which is extremely cold.


    "Quicksand, you die!"


    Roar.


    As soon as the look of the leader of quicksand city changed, he was extremely gloomy. His eyes were angry and he left the other courtyard in an instant. He saw that at this time, in the middle of the other courtyard, the demon city leader was standing there. Especially after he came out, the demon city leader squeezed his fist and smiled grimly.


    "Devil, are you fucking crazy? Dare you fight me in Tianyue city?"


    The leader of quicksand said with a sneer.


    "Crazy? I''m really crazy! You fucking beat my son into a loser! Can I not be crazy? Quicksand, you''re vicious. Even if you and I have a bad relationship, you can''t fight my son. Do you want a face? Just ask if you want a face! Lying trough, my son''s bones are broken, divine veins are destroyed, and divine sea is broken! Even if it''s cured The wound on the body is also a useless person! You... "


    The demon city Lord looked at the quicksand City Lord with a ferocious face and roared, "today, even if Tianyue sect imposed a felony, I will kill you and avenge my son!"


    The leader of Liusha city was stunned on the spot.


    Silly, no, no!


    What?


    Your son is dead?


    The meridians are broken, the divine veins are broken, and the divine hedut is useless?


    Ah, poof! What''s going on? What''s this?


    "Ah..."


    The Lord of quicksand stared.


    Thought of Xu Mu''s move before.


    Poof, misty grass! You didn''t kill him, but you completely abandoned him? Are you making a chicken feather thread? You might as well kill him!


    Shivering all over.


    The leader of quicksand city is afraid!


    With his cultivation, I have fought with the demon city Lord for so many years. I don''t know how many times, but they all lose less and win more. Their combat power is not the opponent of the demon city Lord at all.


    If this fight, nine times out of ten he will die!


    "I am so unjust!"


    The leader of Liusha city almost burst into tears. Looking at the murderous demon city leader, he wanted to explain, but he knew it was useless even if he explained it clearly!


    Their relationship is here to let the demon city Lord believe in his innocence? Hehe, don''t be kidding! He doesn''t believe in himself!


    Boom!


    At this time, the demon city master shot.


    As the strong one among the gods in the heavy world, the demon city master''s move immediately caused an earth shaking roar. In an instant, a ferocious dragon as black as ink seemed to come out of hell, full of endless evil Qi, and was suppressed by the quicksand city master.


    Powerful and terrible.


    The leader of Liusha City tightened his pupils, and the color of suffocation in his eyes flashed away. Then he took a deep breath and scolded, "your uncle! I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    The two hands pushed out, and a flame seal gathered wildly. Finally, it turned into a hundred Zhang seal, which blocked the sky and the sun in front of the body. With the wave of the leader of quicksand City, the hundred Zhang seal burst forward. In a moment, it collided with the ferocious dragon.


    Click, click, click.


    Boom.


    The crashing sound and roaring sound were mixed together, and the momentum of the collision continued to spread, which directly turned many monks around white and spit blood. I don''t know how many buildings collapsed in an instant, and there was a mess nearby.


    The battle between the world gods is naturally very important, especially in the city. The destructive power caused by it is huge.


    The leader of Liusha City groaned and retreated several steps.


    Obviously not the opponent.


    "Stop!"


    Just when the demon city master, with a sneer, was ready to continue to fight.


    A big drink rang through the void.


    The next moment, an old man wearing a black robe appeared in the air. On the chest of the black robe, he stabbed a curved bright moon mark and looked at the quicksand city master with a gloomy face. Then, the old man stared at the demon city master and scolded, "demon, are you fucking stunned and dare to fight in the city!"


    "Elder Feilong!"


    The demon city master bowed to the old man in a very oppressive way, and then roared in a very low voice, "quicksand is such a bitch that she deceives people too much! She even killed my son! It''s all wasted! It''s all wasted! It''s also a waste man after being cured. It''s better to be a friar than to die. Tell me, if I can bear this tone, I''d better be a friar? I''d better die!"


    "Your son is useless?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Then his face suddenly looked ugly.


    People''s sons are abandoned, so it''s reasonable to do it.


    His face eased. The old man frowned and said after half a ring, "even if your son is abandoned, you can''t do it. That''s the rule! Otherwise, will Tianyue city be in chaos?"


    After that, the old man looked at the leader of quicksand fiercely and scolded, "and you, you fool, bully the small with the big. Do you have a bottom line?"


    The leader of Liusha City smiled bitterly and said to the old man, "elder Feilong Mingjian, in fact, it''s not me who did it, but one of my brothers. The son of the demon city leader scolded me in the street. My brother was angry, but he hurt people. It''s my fault. Brother devil, I''m sorry about your son. In this way, you can tell me what you want!"


    The demon city Lord stared at the quicksand City Lord with gloomy eyes and said with a grim smile, "what do you want? I just want your life!"


    The Lord of quicksand turned green.


    "All right!"


    The old man shouted.


    Then he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said in a deep voice, "forget it for the time being. Devil, if you want revenge, wait until the hundred cities war is over! Understand?"


    The Demon Lord is very unwilling.


    However, the power of tianyuezong made him out of breath.


    He had to be silent and nodded with a gloomy face.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right now.


    A cold laugh rang.


    "Oh, is this the standard of Tianyue sect? If the rules say to change, change them? In that case, why don''t you set up a fart rule? It can be abolished directly!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Almost everyone was unconscious.


    Your uncle, who is this special? How dare you say such a thing in Tianyue city.


    Die! This is!


    The leader of Liusha city seemed to be hit by ten thousand thunders. He stared at Xu Mu who came out of the other courtyard and snorted. It was estimated that he was hurt internally.


    It''s bad to have such a fucking man!


    "What did you say just now?"


    The old man''s Taoist name is flying dragon. He is a strong man in the later stage of a heavy world God. At this time, his face is very ugly. He stares at Xu Mu and drinks with a faint sense of killing.


    With an indifferent look on his face, Xu Mu said, "what? Am I wrong? There are no rules and no square. I remember that Tianyue sect expressly stipulates that the world God shall not start in Tianyue City, let alone a capital rule that the world God City owner shall not attack the same world God City owner!"


    Point to the leader of quicksand city.


    Xu Mu sneered, "you see how pathetic he beat my eldest brother. Yes, my eldest brother''s skills are not as good as others. This guy is so competitive, he bullies people and ignores the rules of Tianyue sect. You can expose it casually?"


    "In that case, what are you doing with this rule? Just look at it?"


    The Lord of quicksand blinked.


    He coughed and whispered, "brother, don''t be rude. This is the flying dragon elder of Tianyue sect!"


    Xu Mu yawned. "I am rude. Then I will be rude. If you tell the truth, you will also be punished. I will recognize it. You will be the biggest in the month. You has the final say."


    what the fuck!


    Elder Feilong''s old face is ugly!


    He wanted to slap Xu Mu to death, but he had to say that what Xu Mu said was like a sharp blade, which hurt his heart.


    Every word kills the heart!


    The face of the demon city master turned white.


    At this time, he felt afraid. He hated Xu Mu very much and had infinite killing intention.


    In fact, when he shot, he had already thought that he occupied the great righteousness. Tianyuezong estimated that he would not do anything to himself.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu''s words seemed to break a diaphragm and completely expose tianyuezong''s face to the air.


    "Elder Feilong, don''t listen to him, I..."


    The demon elder was just about to explain.


    Elder Feilong''s eyes flashed a decisive color, stared at the demon city master and shouted, "don''t say anything, demon, if you break the rules, you break the rules. No matter how much you say, it''s useless! I, on behalf of Tianyue sect, lift your quota to participate in the hundred cities war this time! I hope you can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 870

    Poof!


    The demon lord vomited blood!


    Poof!


    The Lord of quicksand sprayed it completely!


    Many monks around are also confused.


    Removed the demon city master from the hundred cities war?


    Misty grass, isn''t that a fucking punishment? If you can''t participate in the hundred cities war, the position of the demon city master is tantamount to giving up.


    It''s like killing the demon city master. It''s no different!


    For a while.


    Many monks looked at the demon city master with sympathy.


    First, the son was abandoned.


    Now, his position as Lord of the city has been abolished.


    It''s so unlucky. There''s no one.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of quicksand suddenly roared.


    Then, he shouted to the Lord of Liusha City, who killed Yi Wanjun, "Liusha! This hatred is against heaven! I will put my words here today. I believe in the blood oath of heaven. From today on, we will not die! We will not die! We will not die! You wait for me. If you don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a man!"


    A bead of blood came out of the eyebrow of the demon city master.


    Cut through the sky, the next moment, the sky suddenly produced thunder out of thin air. A blood thunder fell on the blood beads, and finally turned into a mysterious blood pattern and slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, it was almost silent.


    The people stared at the demon city with unbelievable eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the demon city Lord made such a decision and made a blood oath of heaven.


    Once the blood oath is completed, it is equal to a yoke on yourself. If you can''t complete the blood oath, your Tao foundation will be ruined.


    "Misty grass NIMA!"


    The Lord of quicksand looked constipated.


    His body trembled, his mouth twitched wildly, and he wanted to speak, but thousands of words were stuck in his throat.


    What can he say?


    What else can he say?


    Someone else''s son is wasted in his own hands, and the mayor of someone else is wasted in his own hands. Can we turn fighting into friendship?


    Stop fucking dreaming!


    Just.


    Who did I provoke?


    I didn''t do anything!


    This is not what I want!


    Although I don''t deal with the demon city Lord, I''m so stupid that I''m willing to become an immortal enemy of life and death with him.


    I am wronged and wronged! Who knows?


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    With a low roar, the demon city master turned and stepped away.


    Elder Feilong narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Mu coldly. Finally, he said coldly to the leader of quicksand City, "quicksand, you should take care of yourself!"


    After that, the figure disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and said, "brother Sha, you see, this whole makes us get along with the bad guys. It''s really worthless for you!"


    "You... You shut up!"


    The leader of Liusha city is mad!


    Scold and stare at Xu mu with bad eyes.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and suddenly said in a deep voice, "what? Elder brother, do you blame me?"


    The leader of quicksand city looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Xu Mu sighed, "Brother Sha, I knew you would blame me. That''s right. Look at your life before. The son of a small city Lord dares to stare at you. I''ll make it clear today that he lives in a demon city. Even if he swore to kill you, it''s a fart? When I dominate the hundred cities war, brother Sha, you will become a red man of Tianyue sect. Then When you look at the demon city Lord again, you will find that he is a hair? "


    The leader of Liusha city was stunned.


    With a frown, I suddenly felt that Xu Mu''s words made no sense.


    Xu Mu came forward, patted the owner on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Sha, don''t worry, everything has me!"


    The leader of Liusha city was silent for a while. Suddenly he squeezed out a smiling face and said apologetically to Xu mu, "brother, it''s brother Sha''s fault. Alas, it''s really... Forget it, don''t say it!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you''re right! Brother Sha, you can be ready now. The future leader of quicksand city is not the current leader of quicksand city. You can compare. Look ahead and look back? It''s over! Demon city leader? Hey hey, what''s the matter?"


    Is that so?


    Can I still hang like this?


    The leader of Liusha city was somewhat excited by Xu Mu''s fantasy cake.


    The crow sitting in front of the gate of another courtyard covered his face with his wings and looked at the leader of quicksand city. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "Poor! Poor! This is just the beginning. When you are trapped by brother Niu to the limit, you will find that you can''t climb out no matter how hard you try. A demon city master is not wool, but two? Three? Hey, hey, three minutes of silence..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Suddenly, he whispered to the leader of Liusha City, "brother Sha, you are also idle. Do you want to play a big game with your brother?"


    The leader of Liusha city was stunned, "play a big game? What do you play?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "kick the hall!"


    "Kicking?"


    The leader of Liusha city was blankly, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "The battle of 100 cities will not start for several days? I think we can play with the city leaders of 100 cities first and see what they look like! Or let other city leaders see that our Liusha city is no longer the former Liusha city! When brothers kick them, when the battle of 100 cities opens, Liusha city may become the uncrowned king. At that time, tut Tut, brother Sha''s son The limelight is beyond comparison! "


    The leader of Liusha City shivered with his eyes. Suddenly, his blood was boiling. He pulled his clothes around his neck, took a breath and said, "really... This? Shit, there''s no precedent!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "they are useless! But now, I''m here! I just want to let them know and let tianyuezong see what a sandstorm is in quicksand city! Brother, don''t hesitate. Do what you want. You can lead the way!"


    The leader of Liusha city was pulled away by Xu mu.


    I really want to say, brother, can we keep a low profile? However, considering our current situation, it is estimated that the demon city Lord will try his best to kill himself. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and he didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    Well, since my brother is confident, I''ll play a big game. Let Tianyue City see the weight of my quicksand!


    The leader of Liusha city believes that as long as he gets into the eyes of the high-level leaders of Tianyue sect, the demon city leader dare not fight with him even if he makes a bloody oath of heaven.


    The crow rushed to Xu Mu''s shoulder and was very excited.


    The rest of the crowd, although they didn''t know what Xu Mu and the leader of Liusha wanted to do, instinctively realized that there was a big play to start, and followed up one by one with curiosity.


    That''s it.


    No meeting.


    The leader of Liusha city took a deep breath, pointed to one of the individual hospitals next to the street, and whispered to Xu mu, "brother, this is another hospital that will not destroy the city, we..."


    Xu Mu raised a finger.


    Swaying for a while, he said with a smile, "let''s do it without saying anything! Pure men, it''s so simple!"

 Chapter 871

    Xu Mu''s body moved.


    Directly in front of the gate of the other courtyard.


    Then, one kick.


    The power of terror burst out in an instant. The gate of another courtyard for several tens of feet was completely smashed in an instant. The power of terror extended into it, and soon there were dull hum and scolding.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Damn it, who the fuck is this? Looking for death?"


    "You dare to make trouble in the camp of the city. I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    "Go and call someone! Call someone!"


    "Inform the vice mayor!"


    A roar drowned Xu Mu at the gate.


    The leader of Liusha city was stunned. His chin was almost dislocated. He looked at Xu Mu''s heroic posture and suddenly felt that he was covered with dark clouds.


    Cold sweat.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Is this what you call kicking?


    You really play together. It''s not vague at all.


    It''s just, isn''t it too violent? Should you be a vegetarian? He can''t destroy the city Lord. Although he can''t compare with the demon city Lord, he is half as good as me.


    all around.


    The onlookers, with their mouths open, were also stunned.


    No one could have imagined that after Xu Mu and the leader of Liusha came here, they broke the gate of other courtyard where the city is located.


    This is a clear door-to-door provocation!


    Just now, the leader of quicksand city has been with the demon city leader, and he will not die. Do you still want to follow the immortal city leader?


    Many people''s eyes changed instantly when they looked at the leader of quicksand city.


    Aren''t you dying? My Lord!


    Xu Mu took a few steps back, stood in front of the other courtyard, juxtaposed with the leader of Liusha City, and looked inside with a smile.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A series of human figures rushed out from the inside, with infinite killing intention and extreme violence. They glanced at the leader of Liusha city and Xu mu. Finally, they fell on the leader of Liusha city.


    Among these people, a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a gloomy face and a flash in his eyes, roared, "it''s the leader of quicksand! I don''t know how I offended you if I don''t destroy the city! I kicked our gate! The leader of quicksand needs an explanation!"


    Lord Liusha, that''s embarrassing!


    I really want to say that I actually thought that I was forced to follow Xu Mu to ask for advice. Who expected that he should be so violent.


    Xu Mu coughed softly, stepped forward, smiled at the middle-aged man in black robe and said, "Sir, my brother Sha actually has nothing to do. Just come to visit the door. By the way, come and ask your city experts for advice!"


    The black robed middle-aged face is green.


    Others were the same, staring at Xu mu.


    Turning his head, he glanced at the broken gate of the other courtyard. The black robed middle-aged man yanked at the corners of his eyes and suddenly roared, "drop in? Your uncle! Are you so drop in?"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "it''s all small things. Don''t care!"


    I''m so


    Are you special


    The black robed middle-aged man almost burst out with an old blood, and his suffocation almost suffocated him. He looked at Xu mu with great chest tightness, which was incredible.


    Misty grass, how can there be such a shameless person at the end of the day, a small thing? Don''t care? Ah, bah! Why don''t you die?


    "Hum!"


    Right now.


    A low cold hum came out. The next moment, the immortal city Lord walked out of the residence with three guest Qing gods like a great enemy.


    "Brother Bu Mie!"


    The leader of Liusha City smiled and arched his hands at the immortal city trunk.


    "Quicksand, too much!"


    The immortal city Lord said with an ugly face.


    The leader of Liusha City smiled bitterly. Just about to explain, Xu Mu said, "Oh, so this is the immortal city leader? Hahaha, thanks to brother Sha, I''m now the chief thug of Liusha city. No, brother Sha is boring. Take my brother to come to the immortal city leader to ask for advice. It''s a warm-up!"


    The immortal city Lord stared at Xu Mu gloomily and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a God, flowing in and out. Do you still want to ask me for advice?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Of course not. I see the three behind the city Lord, who are fierce, fierce and domineering. Should they be the cards for the city Lord to participate in the hundred cities war? I want to ask these three for advice!"


    The immortal city Lord''s face was more gloomy.


    Behind him, the three men had a murderous look on their faces. They came and looked at Xu mu with a sneer.


    "Hey, what a crazy boy!"


    "Ask me for advice? Are you qualified?"


    "Young man, don''t be ignorant of heaven and earth, and don''t be stupid and be shot by others!"


    Three people, you say me a word, ridicule again and again.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and arched his hands to the three men, "three big brothers, give me face and go for a fight?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Among the three, the middle-aged man in the middle waved his big hand and said proudly, "I don''t have the time to play with you. The hundred cities war will be held today. We need to conserve our energy!"


    The immortal city Lord also sneered at the quicksand City Lord, "yes, quicksand, I don''t care who instructed you. I want to see my immortal city card. I tell you, don''t underestimate me! This time, I will definitely give you a big surprise!"


    oh Surprise?


    The Lord of quicksand looked numb.


    His eyes narrowed and he was silent.


    Seeing this, Xu Mu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Alas, thanks to my brother Sha, I have prepared 10 million best source stones as color heads for this consultation. Unexpectedly, you don''t agree. Oh, forget it, brother Sha, I think we''d better go! People don''t like it, we can''t help it, can''t we?"


    The leader of quicksand was stunned.


    Then, he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Misty grass, brother, you dare say, ten million best source stones? Why am I so rich? Why don''t I know?


    Around, the onlookers also took a breath.


    Source stone, or special top-grade source stone, full 10 million?


    Are you kidding?


    This color head can break through the sky. How many instincts does a God''s wife have? Ten million best source stones, that''s the top of the sky.


    "Wait!"


    And see Xu Mu leaving.


    The God of heaven, the three guests of the immortal city Lord, quit.


    With greed in his eyes, he stared into Xu Mu''s eyes and said in a hurry, "ten million best source stones as colored heads? Are you right?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe it? Let''s fight. There are so many people. I''m Liusha city. Naturally, I''ll keep my word. Otherwise, it''s a shame, don''t you?"


    "Moreover, even if you lose, you still have a million yuan stones to compensate! Look, how considerate and generous I am in Liusha city?"


    Gudong.


    The three guest Qing gods looked at each other and became excited one after another.


    Nima, won $10 million!


    Lost, there''s a million!


    This is a fucking door-to-door delivery!


    And this good thing?

 Chapter 872

    In the realm of God, the source stone is hard currency!


    The output of source stones is even more unusual. They come from ancient ore veins. Among them, the lower, medium and high-grade source stones are in ancient ore veins, which are basically not dangerous. However, there are some ancient prohibitions and source animals in the top-grade source stone veins, which are very dangerous anyway. Therefore, there is little outflow of top-grade source stones.


    Of course, in the realm of God, there are countless, and 10 million top-grade source stones are basically equivalent to the wealth of a heavy world God.


    Like the Lord of quicksand.


    As an important boundary God, all the best source stones of the leader of Liusha city add up to only more than 8 million.


    From this, we can see that Xu mu, the colorful head of 10 million top-grade source stones, is so fucking.


    Who falls on, who doesn''t move?


    And Xu mu, are there so many top-grade source stones?


    He has an egg ball!


    This product killed so many powerful gods and got the source stone in the storage ring. If it was converted into the best source stone, it would only be a million. With other things, it could barely reach more than 1.5 million.


    He boasted that his face was not red and out of breath. Looking at the three middle-aged gods Keqing who had been obviously moved, Xu Mu said with a smile, "how about? Do you want to fight? There''s only one chance!"


    The Lord of quicksand has a stiff face.


    I''d like to ask Xu mu, why do you have so much money?


    However, he was not really stupid to ask, but he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, sighed in his heart, forget it, let him go!


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged God Keqing who spoke was obviously the principal. At this time, he suddenly nodded, nodded heavily, and said with a laugh, "since there are such rich conditions, why hesitate? Little brother, come on, who do you want to fight?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyelids and said casually, "who else can I talk to? Of course it''s you!"


    "We?"


    That day, when Shen Keqing was middle-aged, he asked subconsciously, "do you still want to fight with the three of us? One person?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course! Group fighting is interesting! Why? Dare not?"


    "I..."


    That day, Shen Keqing''s middle-aged mouth opened, and she burst into anger in an instant.


    Staring at Xu Mu fiercely, his expression became worse and worse.


    The other two gods, Keqing, were so middle-aged. The three stared at Xu mu, and gradually brought a killing opportunity.


    This is special.


    You look down on people, don''t you?


    What kind of virtue do you dare to beat the three of us?


    I dare not? I dare not you, uncle! I''m afraid my hand is too heavy. I''ll kill you!


    The immortal city Lord laughed angrily.


    The three people he recruited are the best in the peak of the gods, and even the confidence of the city Lord. These three people are the strongest three people he has recruited for so many years.


    You want three out of one?


    This is not looking for smoke. What is it?


    "Good boy, you are too crazy!"


    The three looked at each other, and then, with a cruel expression on their faces, with a grim smile, they rushed to Xu Mu one after another.


    Since Xu Mu wants to die, don''t blame them for being rude!


    Obviously, the middle-aged man who had been talking to Xu Mu was the most powerful of the three. At this time, he also took the lead. His fist broke through the air. In the blink of an eye, a vortex was formed, dark as ink, very dark.


    The other two people looked sneering. A thin sword appeared in one hand. The sword Qi was everywhere, and the cold air was unparalleled. The other was a pair of palms, and the terrible Dharma seal kept pouring towards Xu mu.


    For a moment, the air seemed to boil.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    Then he sat down on his horse and shouted, "I''m MT!"


    Boom!


    The strength of terror, crazy towards Xu mu.


    The power of mountains and seas completely submerged Xu mu.


    The leader of Liusha city quietly stepped back. There was no expression on his face. He looked at the mayor and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the sarcasm on the old man''s face.


    Silly than, you don''t know my brother''s power. If you know, you must let these three goods kneel and lick now!


    While the people around him, not knowing where they were, looked at the attacked Xu mu in surprise. Some people thought Xu Mu was looking for death, but others felt that since Xu Mu dared to pick three, he must have the confidence to pick three.


    indeed.


    Soon, the people were shocked to find that Xu mu, who was constantly attacked, had no intention of fighting back. Instead, he was there to defend with all his strength. The light filled Xu Mu''s body, and the attack of Keqing, the peak of the three heavenly gods, could not attack Xu Mu at all.


    what the fuck!


    This defense is too special, isn''t it?


    Many people feel thrilled.


    But what scares them is still behind.


    The three gods, Keqing, are middle-aged. Naturally, they are not polite at all. When they fight for the first time, they don''t have the slightest disdain. Instead, they are very dignified. Xu mu can stop the cooperation of the three of them, which exceeds their expectations, but


    You''re so defensive. What''s the use?


    Attack is the best defense!


    Attack is the king!


    And defense always collapses!


    "Hum!"


    The three looked at each other and snorted coldly at the same time. Then they broke out with all their strength. For a time, the light of Taoist magic and the light of sword Qi covered the sky and the earth. It almost covered Xu Mu''s body.


    The power that pervaded all around was blocked by the Liusha City Lord and the immortal city Lord. The two gods also looked at the battle without blinking their eyes. The difference is that the immortal city Lord''s face has become gloomy, while the Liusha City Lord is ready!


    "Hahaha! It seems that you are not my opponent at all!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The three gods Keqing''s middle-aged eyes were furious. He didn''t respond to Xu Mu''s provocation and made a quick move.


    Just a long time later.


    The three were shocked to find that no matter how high their attack was, Xu Mu was still so casual. He stood in place and posed strangely, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    The three couldn''t help scolding.


    Is this a fucking god?


    Are you a fucking god?


    Is that sick?


    You said you were a God? I want to bah your face!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Can''t you? Shit, it''s not going to work? It''s only a few minutes. Are you pure men? Men can''t say no! They are indifferent to life and death and do it if they don''t accept it! In fact, I only have such means. As long as you can break my defense, I bow down and become a minister!"


    Xu Mu rises the spirit, the essence rises Zheng Le, sees three people stop, immediately opens the mouth cannon pattern.


    The three heavenly gods Keqing held back and looked at each other again. Then, with determination in their eyes, they shouted one after another and burst out all their strength.


    However.


    For a long time.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Your uncle!"


    "You are not a god! Certainly not! You are a boundary God!"


    At this moment, the three gods, Keqing, were middle-aged and almost out of strength. Their faces were very white. They leaned together and looked like kidney deficiency.


    When scolding, Xu Mu stood up with his hands behind him and said with a melancholy face, "I''m sorry, I''m MT! It seems that you three are not my opponents at all! Well, you can challenge me during the hundred cities war. You can help and form a group. I''ll accompany you all!"


    After that, Xu Mu raised his head to the leader of Liusha city and said, "brother Sha, let''s go! Alas, it''s really a failed consultation!"


    no Failed?


    I think it''s very successful!


    When you look at the three gods, they are obviously frightened. When you look at the immortal city Lord, they are almost burnt ducks.


    The leader of quicksand licked his lips.


    And see Xu Mu and Liusha city.


    The three gods, Keqing, were middle-aged and anxious.


    Oh, your uncle!


    It''s agreed that if you lose, there will be a million battle expenses. You shake your hands and leave. What''s the trouble? Do you want to default?


    "Wait... Wait! A million!"


    One of the three couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Mu turned around.


    Then, he looked straight at the three people and suddenly said with a gloomy face, "do you really want that million? If you really want it, I''ll give it to you. However, we meet in the mountains and rivers. I''ll see you sooner or later. At that time, tut Tut, my friendliness will be zero! To remind you, I have a deep hatred!"


    Threats.


    The threat of red fruit.


    But.


    The three gods, Keqing, were middle-aged, but they all looked constipated. They looked at Xu Mu angrily and couldn''t speak any more.


    They will certainly participate in the hundred cities war.


    Dutmo signed up!


    If I met Xu Mu then.


    Emma fog grass, these goods are invincible in defense. Who knows the attack power? It''s probably not difficult to kill them at that time.


    Lose one life for a million?


    "You! Slow down! Go!"


    Almost all of them clenched their teeth and squeezed out three words.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He waved to the three and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re tired. Go back and have a good rest. Let''s fight again another day!"


    Looking at Xu Mu who Shi ran left.


    The three heavenly gods, Keqing, were almost deformed.


    Fog grass, fight another day?


    Fight your uncle!


    Who''s fighting you!


    You big pervert! Not only strength metamorphosis! Even special integrity is abnormal! Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah! No lower limit! Shameless! Asshole! Misty grass, too cheap

 Chapter 873

    Demon city is located in another hospital.


    It''s a mess.


    The strength of terror almost swept the depths of other hospitals into a garbage dump.


    All the friars of the demon city looked at the angry city master one after another with great fear. Their faces were very white. They didn''t dare to move or even breathe. They hung their heads and looked like I was not a man but a pillar.


    The reason why the demon city Lord is called the demon city Lord is because he kills people. That''s called a casual!


    The demon city master stood in an open space with his hands on his back and a cold murderous spirit on his face. He squinted in the air and his sharp eyes flashed wildly.


    "Lord!"


    This time, the three people brought by the demon city master are three brothers.


    The boss has high combat power and is called Jin Qiang!


    At this time, looking at the angry demon city Lord, Jin Qiang couldn''t help taking a step forward and said, "it''s so far. The city Lord is no longer angry. I''d better think about how to revenge!"


    The demon city master took a deep breath, lowered his head, meditated for a moment, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "in Tianyue City, I can''t do it!"


    Jin Qiang''s face sank, "then wait until the leader of Liusha city comes out of the city!"


    The demon city master nodded, gnashing his teeth and roared, "I think so, anyway, now I''m doomed to lose the position of city master. At that time, I''ll be the God of the free world. As long as quicksand dares to come out, I can issue a war post and see how I kill him!"


    "As for now, we must charge some interest! Brother Jin Qiang..."


    The demon city Lord looked at Jin Qiang and said fiercely, "The guy around Liusha is the root cause of our loss. I don''t want him alive all day. Tianyue City forbids the gods to do it, but it doesn''t forbid the gods to do it! Later, you will go to Liusha station and find a way to provoke and kill him! We have no chance to participate in the hundred cities war. You three are dragged down by us. Finish this task, water The love of fire and golden lotus, even if you pay it back! "


    Jin qiangsan had a trace of pity on his face.


    Once the head of a city.


    Now, it has become a lost dog!


    How can it be so easy to start over?


    The change of power in the world of God is so cruel!


    Jin Qiang sighed and said, "Lord, thanks to your great kindness, my three brothers have made great achievements. I can''t repay your great kindness! Don''t worry, until the next hundred cities war, the three of us will continue to help adults fight and recapture a city!"


    The demon city master was so excited that he said in surprise, "brother Jin Qiang, you..."


    Jin Qiang said with a smile, "don''t say anything! People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot! As for that boy..."


    Jin Qiang''s eyes flashed a strong murderous opportunity and said with a grim smile, "the thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die! We''ll go to another courtyard in quicksand now. I''ll see if that boy has the confidence to be so rampant!"


    Finish.


    Jin Qiang three people, then took the opportunity to kill, left the demon city resident other courtyard.


    Out of another hospital.


    The second brother of Jin couldn''t help but preach to Jin Qiang, "boss, why do we have to help the demon city master? With the current strength of the three of us, it''s easy to find a strong city master!"


    Jin Qiang stared at the second son of Jin, then narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the other courtyard of the devil city residence. Then he said coldly, "do you know an egg ball! Water, fire, Golden Lotus and other treasures, the devil city master can take it out. Don''t you wonder how he got it?"


    The second and third Jin were all shaking. The second Jin stared and said, "what do you know, boss?"


    Jin Qiang''s Yin channel, "I didn''t know before, but when the city lord left just now, I overheard the conversation between the son of the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to get an amazing secret! The demon city Lord even mastered the passage of a mysterious place. It seems that there is something in it. I don''t know what it is, but it must be a big deal. Think about it, let''s go If we follow other city masters, can we break through the boundary God? On the contrary, the devil city master is the most difficult time. We can get the reuse of the devil city master if we give charcoal in the snow. If we go to that mysterious place, we will have an opportunity to break through the boundary God! "


    The second and third Jin were overjoyed when they heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, it''s still big brother''s foresight!"


    Jin Laosan laughed.


    Jin Qiang said grimly, "let''s go and kill the boy first!"


    He said.


    Around the three people, a lot of people suddenly rushed over, and rushed madly in one direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three brothers are a little confused.


    "Go and have a look first!"


    Jin Qiang is a little curious.


    What is it that can attract so many onlookers to join the party?


    For Xu mu, Jin Qiang naturally doesn''t care. It''s not too late to kill him later.


    Gradually.


    The three brothers came somewhere with the flow of people.


    Jin Qiang frowned and said, "isn''t this the residence of Heishan city?"


    The crowd swarmed together.


    Those who stretch their heads and want to fly cause public anger. They don''t dare to fly again. They can''t be anxious.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Jin Laosan stared and opened the way in front of him. He soon pushed to the front. Other monks dared to be angry but not speak, so they could only curse in their hearts!


    Finally I could see what was ahead.


    In the ears of the three brothers, the voices of introduction kept ringing out.


    "Sleeping trough, is this the third one?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Your uncle''s, that guy is also very good!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I followed all the way. I haven''t seen this guy blush and pant!"


    "Look, look, the three gods are going to be empty!"


    "No justice! This defense can be compared with the world God!"


    The three brothers are at a loss. Listening, they seem to understand a little. It seems that someone has opened a big game and has repeatedly selected the venues in two cities. Now it''s the third game.


    Who is so awesome?


    The three brothers immediately concentrated and looked to the front.


    then.


    In front of the scene, the three people were stunned in an instant.


    We can see that the three God peak masters do their best and attack a young friar with joint efforts. The young friar stands in place calmly and motionless like a mountain, as if the attack of the three God peak friars is itching.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    What the fuck is this defense?


    Jin Qiang took a breath, and the three gods reached the peak. Just feel the momentum, you know it''s very awesome.


    However, it was like a clown at this time, which was very humiliating.


    "Stop!"


    "No more!"


    "Boundary God! You must be the boundary God!"


    The battle is over.


    The young friar muttered. In front of the other courtyard in the black mountain city, the black mountain city master''s face was extremely black. Suddenly he shouted, "quicksand, you''re cruel! This hundred city war, it seems that you''re going to be superior!"


    "Accept! Accept!"


    The leader of Liusha City narrowed his eyes and smiled happily.


    The two sides separated, the crowd automatically made way, and then followed up with great excitement.


    When the crowd dispersed and stayed where they were, the three brothers Jin Qiang all looked at the crowd leaving with silly faces. After half a ring, they suddenly trembled together.


    "Big... Big brother, that... That should be the God around the leader of Liusha city? It''s terrible! Do we want to kill him?"


    The golden old three trembled.


    Jin Qiang swallowed his saliva, then took a deep breath, and then turned resolutely.


    "Kill? Kill chicken feathers! Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself! We can''t fight this man. Who the fuck says he''s God''s? I Pooh his face!!"

 Chapter 874

    Not to mention the frustrated Jin Qiang three brothers.


    At this moment, Tianyue city is boiling.


    Xu Mu is invincible, kicking the hall one after another, and he has always been invincible. It''s really scary.


    The news rolled up in Tianyue city like a storm.


    As Xu Mu challenged more and more cities, the City owners of other cities have become numb one by one.


    It''s called an evil from outside.


    The key is that Xu Mu''s achievements are very frightening. Even those powerful city leaders feel the dark clouds at this time and scold endlessly.


    Of course, the high level of tianyuezong also received the news.


    At this moment, the high-level leaders of tianyuezong urgently gathered, and a group of boundary gods stepped into the void. They seemed to be very close to each other, but in fact they practiced in their own world. What they exposed was just a reflection.


    "Everybody, have you heard everything?"


    A middle-aged man with a red face like a drunk squinted and sounded like a flood of bells.


    "Hey, naturally I heard, and I was distracted to see it. That boy, it''s not easy!" someone laughed again.


    The flying dragon elder is also among them.


    His face was strange. Elder Feilong frowned and said, "that boy is not simple. When I was dealing with the devil, I saw him with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. How to say, he was very rampant and cheap. Unexpectedly, his strength was so powerful!"


    "Slot, more than powerful, it''s a pervert!"


    "Anyway, we have seen thousands of gods, but we have never seen him so powerful. Not to mention his combat effectiveness, but only his defense. Tut Tut, I''m afraid it can be comparable to the friars in the early days of a heavy world God!"


    "His flesh is very unusual! What special constitution should it be!"


    Many big men talked and expressed their views.


    Suddenly.


    In the void, a kind-hearted old man moved his lips and coughed.


    In an instant, the void was quiet. Every big man put away his playful attitude and looked at the old man seriously.


    The old man is no one else. He is the father of heaven and moon. The cultivation of the double world God is extremely powerful.


    Father Tianyue narrowed his eyes and said, "this son is unusual! To be exact, it is a big trouble for my Tianyue sect!"


    A group of world God leaders were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Misty grass, please? Big trouble?


    Grandpa, you can''t be mistaken, can you? No matter how strong and abnormal he is, he is also the God of heaven. Tianyuezong is so powerful that everyone present can crush him with one finger. Do you think he will be a big trouble for tianyuezong?


    No!


    "Lao Zu, did you calculate anything?"


    An old man in Tsing Yi who was very close to Tianyue asked solemnly.


    The rest of the big guys also swallowed their saliva and looked at Tianyue''s ancestor.


    They all know that my ancestors were good at divination, especially the inheritance of a famous divination sect [mending the sky sect] in ancient times. I had great attainments in divination.


    Tianyue Lao Zu said in a deep voice, "that''s right! This son is super powerful. He''s so powerful that he can''t imagine! I want to calculate his heel when I cast a spell, but I didn''t get anything!"


    "What?"


    "Even my ancestors can''t figure it out?"


    "Is there something behind each other? Is there something that can hide the secret?"


    "Hiss, why do I suddenly feel a little bad?"


    "If you can cover up the secret of heaven, you must at least be the strong one in immortality!"


    The gods were shocked.


    The father of heaven and moon of the double world God wants to calculate the heel of a God, the difficulty is equal to zero. If he can''t calculate it now, he can''t be careless.


    Tianyue Laozu shook his head, then said solemnly, "I''m also surprised! Therefore, on a whim, I counted the future of Tianyue sect..."


    Speaking of this, father Tianyue said a word. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "that''s why I asked me to summon you! According to my calculation, I Tianyue sect is now in a very dangerous situation!"


    World God bosses, shake again.


    Father Tianyue continued, "my divination is a line of yin and Yang, that is to say, my sect may take advantage of the wind in the future, but it may not recover, or even be in danger of destroying the sect!"


    what the fuck!


    The leaders of the world God scolded one after another, and their eyes appeared impatient.


    If tianyuezong is finished, can they be better? There are no finished eggs under the nest!


    Elder Feilong took a breath and seemed to think of something. He said incredibly, "is it because of that boy?"


    Father Tianyue narrowed his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I really want to say no, but the reality is that because of this boy, the future of Tianyue sect presents two extremes!"


    "This..."


    "Sir, he''s just a god!"


    "When did God compare so well?"


    "Misty grass! I''m really beeping the dog!"


    Looking at the impatient world gods, Tianyue suddenly shouted, "Everybody, it''s clear that that guy is not a blessing to tianyuezong, but more like a disaster. I don''t know what''s strange about him, whether it''s himself or the people behind him. However, based on the principle of safety first, I hereby order to deal with the boy from now on, regardless of what he wants to do or what he wants to do No one cares about what he has done. What he wants, try his best to satisfy him. As long as he leaves, I will still be tianyuezong! Understand? "


    I wipe!


    A group of world God leaders looked at each other, and their eggs hurt one after another.


    He looked at Tianyue Laozu.


    Do whatever you want? Give whatever you want?


    My God, it''s like suddenly jumping out of an ancestor!


    Lao Zu, are you sure this is the best way to deal with it, the first perfect solution?


    Silence for a long time.


    A group of world God leaders, even if they were reluctant, had to shout loudly, "yes, Lao Zu!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After leaving the hall of deliberation.


    Elder Feilong was worried and went to his cave.


    Thinking of his previous attitude towards Xu mu, elder Feilong secretly regretted. Now fools understand that Xu Mu''s back may be a giant. Don''t offend such a person!


    However, before he went to his cave, suddenly, a middle-aged man came quickly with a cold sweat. He came to the front and back of Feilong''s face. The middle-aged man respectfully saluted and said in a hurry, "elder Feilong, something big has happened!"


    Elder Feilong''s eyelids jumped, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man said bitterly, "the leader of Liusha city and the monk called Shuai Guotian have even selected more than ten city leaders'' residences. Just now he went to another hospital of the five poison city leader''s residence. However, the moon lacks the Holy Son and happens to be a guest at the five poison City leader, so..."


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Elder Feilong scolded in his heart, and then shouted angrily, "why didn''t you contact me just now?"


    The middle-aged man said bitterly, "I can''t get in touch!"


    "I..."


    Elder Feilong thought that he was in the discussion hall and closed the information communication just now. He couldn''t help being very upset. He stared at the middle-aged man, flashed and rushed to the sky.


    Who is the son of the moon?


    That''s a famous powder keg!


    Just a little.


    The key is that the Holy Son of the moon is the son of the patriarch. If something happens, the fog grass, the Tianyue sect will not turn the world upside down

 Chapter 875

    Tianyue city.


    The five poisons city master is stationed in another hospital.


    The city master of five poisons with a sneer on his face looked at Xu Mu and the city master of quicksand not far in front of him, with a light of ridicule and disdain in his eyes.


    Beside the five poisons city master, there are the friars of the five poisons City, including the three generals of the five poisons city master. Naturally, the moon lacks the Holy Son, so they stand here.


    His face was very gloomy.


    Xu muwei shocked the sky and moon city. Naturally, the Lord of the five poisons city and the Holy Son of the moon also knew the news.


    At that time, the moon lacked the Holy Son and said that as long as Xu Mu dared to come, he could let him go!


    However.


    Just now.


    Facing the tyrannical expulsion of yueduan Shengzi, Xu Mu said, "are you stupid?" and completely detonated the powder keg of yueduan Shengzi.


    The leader of quicksand city has been stunned.


    His face was cold and sweaty. Looking at the moon''s son who was getting worse and worse, he took a breath and wanted to cry without tears.


    "The moon... The moon lacks the son. All this is a misunderstanding!"


    The leader of Liusha City trembled and hurriedly stood up to explain.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The son of the moon smiled grimly.


    Then he stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "misunderstanding? Misunderstanding, you''re paralyzed! Good boy, in Tianyue City, you dare to scold me like this. It''s really bold of you! I don''t care if you are the strongest God. I''ll put my words here today. You''re dead today!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said casually, "Oh? Really? Then I really want to try. How did I die!"


    The old blood of the leader of Liusha city was almost blown out by Xu mu.


    Shit, my brother, are you stupid? Don''t you see? I''m groveling. What are you doing with others? He is the son of the Lord of the moon. In Tianyue City, no one dares to say more nonsense when walking horizontally, lying down and rolling. You have to applaud him. Don''t you want to die and pull me into the water?


    "Shut up!"


    The leader of Liusha City shouted to Xu Muli.


    Xu Mu took a direct step forward and said in a cold voice, "brother Sha, it seems that your old problem has been committed again! He is the son of God, so you counselled?"


    The leader of quicksand city has a stuffy chest and a sharp cheek.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "what we pay attention to is a rule! There are rules in the world, and there are rules in the sect. I''m handsome enough to ask experts from all cities for advice. I''ve violated the rule of Tianyue sect? He told me to go away and I''ll go away? What kind of thing is he?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leader of the five poisons City shouted fiercely, pointed to Xu Mu and said, "how can I talk to the son? Don''t get down on your knees and apologize!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the five poisons city master and said, "you''re the world God. Since you''re the world God, be honest. You can''t do it. You''re yelling nonsense?"


    The Lord of five poisons blew up.


    His whole body moved and he whispered, "are you stupid? Who told you that I can''t do it to you?"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said, "I''m brother Sha''s man. If you hit me, can brother Sha watch? Right, brother Sha?"


    "I..."


    The Lord of quicksand had a sharp twitch on his face.


    That''s all I need, isn''t it?


    The five poisons city master''s eyes flashed fiercely, looked at the quicksand city master and shouted, "quicksand, are you fucking crazy! Dare to play like this, I tell you, if you play like this, you''ll be fucked!"


    The leader of quicksand city''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    After knowing it, I suddenly felt something bad.


    Yes, it''s a great scene to follow Xu Mu to kick the hall. However, it has offended too many city masters. If they are behind me, i


    Fog grass NIMA, I seem to have fallen into the pit!


    The leader of Liusha city was shocked and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled and said quietly, "why should brother Sha take the words of the loser to heart? Did I force them to fight with me? No? If they don''t want to fight by themselves, it''s OK. Let''s turn around and go! Besides, brother Sha, think about who is the superior after the hundred cities war. Listen to him bluffing you!"


    The leader of quicksand City fainted again.


    It''s the same thing. If Xu Mu helps him win the top ten, is the five poison city master a bird?


    "Shut up!"


    The moon lacks the son''s face.


    Fog grass NIMA, you ignored me. You fucking want to die!


    With a big hand, the Holy Son of yuekuang suddenly shouted, "five poisons city master, kill this boy for me, and I will bear all the consequences! Liusha city master, if you dare to fight back, I will remember you! Understand?"


    "Hahaha, since the son speaks, what else am I afraid of?"


    The five poisons City Lord laughed.


    Then he ran directly to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was as motionless as a mountain. He looked at the five poison city master coldly and was thinking about where to dig a pit. Suddenly, a roar rang through the void. At the same time, a big hand covering the sky fell from the sky. Then, he immediately photographed the five poison city master who ran to Xu mu on the ground.


    Boom.


    The five poisons city leader was disheartened and forced by the shooting.


    The next moment, I saw the flying dragon elder with a very gloomy face. At this time, he flashed out of his body. He looked at the five poison city master very poorly and scolded, "five poisons, who asked you to fight? Don''t you want to participate in the hundred cities war?"


    The five poisons city master forced him to get up from the ground miserably and look at the moon without a son.


    The Holy Son of Yue Duan frowned, arched his hands to the flying dragon elder and said, "elder flying dragon, I let the five poison city master do it. I will bear all the consequences!"


    After saying that, the son of yuekuang pointed to Xu Mu and said, "it''s ok if you come. This guy is bold, arrogant and dare to scold me in public. It''s a disgrace to tianyuezong for such a person to participate in the hundred cities war. Elder Feilong, I suggest suppressing him immediately to make an example!"


    all around.


    The friar who followed Xu mu all the way shook his head when he heard the speech.


    Well, let you force again and hit the iron plate?


    The lack of Holy Son in the moon is the sweet cake of tianyuezong. Do you hate others? Looking for a cigarette?


    However


    "Cough... The moon is short, you go back first!"


    Elder Feilong coughed and subconsciously looked at Xu mu. He found that Xu Mu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump like a mountain. His heart was cold. Then he said to the moon''s lack of Holy Son.


    The moon is short of the Holy Son.


    The five poisons city master''s expression was stiff. Suddenly, he felt a chill.


    "Elder Feilong, what do you mean?"


    The moon lacks the son''s urgent voice.


    The elder Feilong''s face sank, and he couldn''t care about the identity of the Holy Son of the moon. He said in a deep voice, "let you go back and listen!"


    "I''m not going back!"


    The Holy Son of the moon felt that his face was slowly being pumped. He couldn''t help bursting out and roared, "this son..."


    "Stop talking!"


    The eldest brother of the flying dragon drank and grabbed it with his big hand. The Holy Son of the moon was immediately pulled to the void behind him.


    "Go back! Don''t come out recently!"


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The moon lacked the Holy Son''s feet to step on the void. He looked at the flying dragon elder incredibly. His face twisted for a while, and suddenly shouted, "good!"


    After that, the moon lacked the son, turned and left.


    All the people present were stunned and forced.


    No one can imagine that elder Feilong would do this. It''s so obvious that he is biased.


    The five poisons city leader was so dark that he almost fell.


    The leader of quicksand city was at a loss and felt incredible.


    Xu Mu looked at the flying dragon elder suspiciously, which was also very strange.


    "Little brother, you go on! Something, you say hello!"


    Elder Feilong smiled at Xu Mu Gan, and then ordered him to say, "from now on, no one can refuse the handsome little brother who wants to compete with. Violators will be disqualified from the hundred cities war!"


    Boom!


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    All the people were stunned and unbelievable. They all doubted whether their ears were broken.


    Smiling at Xu mu, elder Feilong left.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu pulled his collar and smiled at the five poison city master, "since tianyuezong has spoken, I''m not polite. Come on, five poison city master, let your little brother come out. I can''t help myself..."

 Chapter 876

    After a few days, many monks in Tianyue city were almost numb.


    The city leaders and their three generals were almost crazy.


    The order of elder Feilong is like a guillotine, which makes the city leaders have to be Xu Mu''s companion even if they are reluctant.


    You know, even the lack of Holy Son has been scolded back. Up to now, I dare not fart!


    One day, the people of Tianyue sect came the news that after Yueke''s son went back, he directly found his father, Lord Tianyue, but what happened in the end? The scolded dog is bloody. Obviously, he has been punished. It seems that he has been banned.


    All this.


    It makes countless people crazy about Xu Mu''s background.


    As for the three generals under the city masters.


    One by one, they are as tired as dogs.


    The key is that they don''t understand why tianyuezong did this. Therefore, even the three generals under the top city leaders have no intention of killing. Some are just cold. They are cautious when fighting with Xu mu, for fear that they will be cruel and break into great disasters.


    Xu Mu suddenly became beautiful.


    Various magic cards are generated in an endless stream.


    This feeling, how to say?


    There is only one word, that is cool!


    Two words.


    Cool!


    Five words.


    No friends!


    Of course, Xu Mu will not miss this opportunity, so he is hardly idle.


    During the day.


    At night.


    After a round, many city masters were relieved and thought that the evil star was finally finished, but


    When Xu Mu found the immortal city Lord again.


    The city leaders are really crazy!


    Their three generals also vomited blood.


    what the fuck!


    Your uncle, your second uncle, your third uncle!


    Are you fucking finished?


    Is it a relief? Did you let people stop? After one lap, another lap. Are you sick?


    Do you think this is playing mahjong?


    They make complaints about Xu''s reason, and make complaints about it. But they can only tuck up their hearts in the heart. They are like a big mountain, and they are not afraid of it.


    In this way, a new challenge was in full bloom in Tianyue city. It lasted until the opening day of the hundred cities war.


    This day.


    Almost all the city leaders were in tears and rushed to the battlefield opened by the hundred cities war. For fear of being a step late, Xu Mu pulled another one.


    The leader of Liusha City, these days, also felt frightened.


    At this time, entering the square where the battle space of the hundred cities war is located, the uneasiness of the leader of Liusha city is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the next few days, the leader of Liusha didn''t follow Xu mu, because he suddenly realized that he seemed to hate Xu Mu very much.


    Now, feeling the frost knife like eyes, he shot directly at himself. The leader of Liusha city was slightly cold in his heart and shivered all over. Suddenly, he thought that he seemed to be playing big!


    It''s too big!


    "... it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! As long as I''m on the top! What are they!"


    The leader of Liusha city can only comfort himself like this. The reason why he can comfort himself is that he is confident in Xu Mu''s strength.


    Through Xu Mu''s efforts in recent days, the leader of Liusha city has been convinced that his little brother is no different from a heavy boundary God.


    Such strength is the first!


    "The future is beautiful!"


    The Lord of quicksand squeezed out a smile on his face.


    Xu Mu stood beside the leader of Liusha city and looked at the leaders and their three generals with a smile on his face.


    In a few days, Xu Mu''s magic card has harvested more than 1000!


    Yes, it''s broken!


    Moreover, the value of pretending to force is soaring. The one who earns blood is called a hi PI.


    This is all grain!


    Xu Mu plans to wait until the end of the hundred cities war, and then directly come to a great synthesis. He doesn''t believe it and can''t synthesize eight or nine magical powers.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of drums rang through the sky. At the next moment, the high-level gods of Tianyue sect appeared one after another, including elder Feilong, and the leader of Tianyue sect was the leader of Tianyue sect. He was expressionless and took the people to the high platform.


    Everyone was quiet.


    However, the God leaders of those days and months looked at Xu Mu one after another, with curiosity, anger and depression in their eyes. More importantly, they were still afraid.


    The host is on the stage.


    After an impassioned speech, the leader of Tianyue sect ordered him to take a few steps to announce the hundred cities war, officially opened, and the participants entered the battle space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lord Tianyue waved his hand.


    in perfect silence.


    The monks'' faces twitched and automatically looked at a place where Xu Mu was naturally located.


    After half a ring.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, an old man snorted coldly and flashed into the air. The next moment, he looked at Xu mu with half threat and half provocation, and then flashed into the battle space.


    With the entry of the elderly, more and more monks began to step into the battle space.


    It''s just.


    Almost all monks glared at Xu Mu angrily when they stepped into the battle space. There were warnings and killing intentions in their eyes!


    "Cough, cough, brother Sha, I''m going!"


    Xu Mu coughed and said to the leader of Liusha city.


    "Brother, something is wrong. You should be careful!"


    The leader of Liusha city was so hairy that he couldn''t help reminding the friars.


    "Good night!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    What else does the leader of quicksand have to say? Xu Mu has dodged and fallen into the battle space.


    Until Xu Mu entered.


    In the square, the city masters of major cities showed a ferocious expression at this time, with cold eyes. Looking at the broadcast picture of the battle space, they pulled a strong sarcasm from the corners of their mouths.


    meanwhile.


    Within combat space.


    As Xu Mu stepped in, he just landed. At the next moment, an indescribable killing opportunity rushed towards Xu mu. The killing opportunity was strong and earth shaking, and it was obvious that it was not released by one person.


    But


    Almost all the monks who took part in the battle.


    They all stared at Xu mu with a sneer on their face and holding their arms. They didn''t mean to fight at all. Instead, they seemed to form a team


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about the majestic killing intention. Instead, he looked at everyone lazily and said with a smile, "why? Want to rebel?"


    "Smelly boy! Your proud day is over!"


    An old man suddenly yelled and said sarcastically, "outside, we can''t kill you because of the order of Tianyue sect, but here, hey hey! It depends on how long you can win!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Trough, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time!"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of yuezong!"


    "No, no, you really participated in the hundred cities war! We have already discussed it. As long as you come in, don''t fucking go!"


    "You are proud enough to let so many of us kill you together!"


    Xu Mu was drowned by the sound of scolding and cold laughter.


    Xu Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth, and then said leisurely, "originally, I''m really not ready to kill, but I will never bear it if others want to kill me. Since you want to kill me so much, well, I''ll satisfy you. Those who want to kill me, stand on the right, watch the excitement, stand on the left! Come on, line up. I''ll be killed by mistake. I''m really sorry..."

 Chapter 877

    Xu Mu''s words were like a thunder, which exploded in the hearts of a group of monks.


    Almost everyone stared at Xu Mu and felt very incredible.


    Misty grass!


    This is fucking crazy, isn''t it?


    If Xu Mu kicked at the door before, he was 100 points crazy.


    So now, the arrogance is broken!


    "Ha! I''m so happy!"


    "That''s right! It''s ridiculous and ridiculous! Did you hear that? This guy still wants to kill! Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really not interesting. Do you think it''s outside? I and others need to bear it? Fool! Hundred cities war, life and death! Whatever your relationship with Tianyue sect, since you come in, there''s only a dead end!"


    "Do you know how oppressive I am? I only used seven points to fight with you that day!"


    "Oh, it took seven points for no injury Taoist friends? I only used five points at that time!"


    "Me, three points!"


    "I''ve decided to kill you because of your arrogance and arrogance and don''t pay attention to anyone!"


    Many monks laughed and laughed, and did not pay any attention to Xu mu.


    Yes, Xu Mu is very abnormal, yes!


    But this is a battle space, and they


    We have decided to kill Xu Mu together.


    Unprecedented cooperation.


    This is the first time in the hundred cities war.


    In this case, let alone Xu Mu''s defense, almost reached the level of the world God. Even if Xu Mu was the world God, they were happy and not afraid!


    There are three people selected by one hundred ethnic groups in one city, and all the cities gather. Each of them is the unique God of each city. Such a powerful group of people, working together, are more powerful than expected. Although they have not experimented, they are very confident. Even if the world God is here, they dare to fight!


    Not to mention, Xu Mu is still a God after all.


    In the past, where did these monks share such a common hatred? But now, Xu Mu has done it, kicking around and around again, releasing all their anger and killing intention.


    If you don''t kill this son, it will be difficult for the fire to subside!


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped and said with a dry smile, "why, why do you really want to do it together? Not really? You have so many people. Is it funny to bully me alone?"


    "Oh, he''s afraid!"


    A monk opened his eyes and seemed to hear something he couldn''t believe. Then he laughed and said, "hahaha, it turns out that this guy knows what fear is!"


    Finish.


    The goods showed a ferocious expression and said with a ferocious smile, "but now you know you''re afraid? It''s late! Why the fuck did you go early? When you tortured us, why didn''t you think of such an end? Don''t talk nonsense, Taoist friends, you can bear it to the limit. You don''t need to bear it any more. If you want to kill him, let''s fight with me!"


    Boom!


    With a mighty fist, he was furious in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the terrible fist formed a black sky covering tiger and roared at Xu mu.


    The friar laughed wildly, "this is my magic power at the bottom of the box. I didn''t dare to use it before. I was afraid to kill you! Now, you die for me!"


    "And me!"


    Boom.


    Another monk broke out and threw it with one hand. A sword weapon appeared in his hand. The endless sword Qi turned into a sword field and went to Xu mu.


    "How can I get away with such a grand event?"


    "Hahaha, together!"


    "It''s great to be together!"


    "I don''t bully you. This time, I use eight points!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Magical powers.


    God soldiers sweep.


    The momentum of terror, the interaction of shocking and murderous intentions, and the fierce attacks are almost overwhelming. The space seems to boil at this moment, but after all, this is the battle space set up by tianyuezong. The space is extremely stable, so there is no sign of collapse.


    But even so, when space rolls, there are thrilling ripples.


    Outside.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon elder of Tianyue sect tightened his pupils and changed color in horror. Subconsciously, he looked at the leader of Tianyue sect.


    The same is true for the God leaders of the other Tianyue sect.


    His face was very anxious, and his eyes were full of hidden worries.


    The Lord of Tianyue sect looked gloomy, his narrowed eyes twinkled with Taoist essence, and said in a low voice, "first... Look!"


    Elder Feilong is in a hurry.


    Why don''t you take a look? Lord, what are you doing? Is it because this product has shamed your son that you want to avenge yourself now? Ah poof, don''t do this, sect leader. You''re sober. If something happens to this goods, our Tianyue sect will be slim.


    Besides, my grandfather gave orders, and you still


    "How could that boy die so easily?"


    The leader of Tianyue sect immediately felt the psychological fluctuation of the rest of the world gods, including the flying dragon elder. Looking at the leader of Tianyue sect, he was very depressed and thought, is Lao Tzu such a selfish person? I''m afraid of meddling in the boy''s affairs and causing unpredictable consequences. You know shit!


    indeed.


    At the next moment, the leader of Tianyue sect sighed at the corners of his mouth.


    The rest of the gods make complaints about their own boss. They are staring at the scenes of the fighting space.


    Ah poof, is that all right?


    See the battle space.


    Xu Mu''s body was like a wild dragon. In a flash, he rushed into the attack frenzy.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Mu didn''t die.


    Not only did he not die, but he just vomited blood. It seems that he was slightly injured.


    Then, Xu Mu spread his hands and punched directly. In the blink of an eye, two terrible thunder dragons burst out, wound the void, revolved around Xu mu, and began to compete with the attacks of many monks.


    Impressively, equally.


    Space rage and power collision lead to the whole battle space, as if the end is coming!


    Gudong.


    Many people in the outside world almost swallowed their saliva unnaturally. They couldn''t force them. They looked at Xu mu in the picture.


    "I''m afraid this attack power can also be comparable to the peak of the first World God?"


    The flying dragon elder breathed the cool air and said in some panic.


    The leader of Tianyue sect quickly beat his eyelids, held back his inner roar, and said in a deep voice, "this guy is so abnormal! It seems that he didn''t rely on any defensive Heavenly God soldiers to fight other friars. With such strength, is he the kind of secret disciple trained by the ancient sect?"


    A group of heaven and moon sect gods nodded in agreement.


    "Is it the supreme mountain? An ancient relic? Or what? Sleeping trough, it''s terrible!"


    "The difference between the God of heaven and the God of the world is the difference between heaven and earth. Only the ancient secret biography is qualified to step through this natural graben!"


    "Fortunately! It''s lucky that my grandfather has divination skills. Otherwise, my Tianyue sect will be in real trouble!"


    "Such a great God must be sent away as soon as possible!"


    Tianyuezong was frightened.


    For example, the ancestral clan of ancient forces such as the supreme mountain and the ancient remnant clan is an immortal and eternal force. In front of such forces, their Tianyue sect is no different from an ant.


    There is no comparability at all!


    On the square, the main city leaders were already cold, bitter in mouth and pale in face.


    Even the leader of Liusha city was shocked and looked at Xu Mu''s body.


    He knew Xu Mu was very powerful, but he never thought that Xu Mu would be so terrible and abnormal.


    At this time, the more than 90 gods in the battle space are far from the more than 90 gods in Liusha city.


    If the other party sends out 20, he may be able to sweep his quicksand city.


    But.


    These friars with such strength, working together, can only compete with Xu mu.


    This NIMA is fucking against the sky!


    In battle space.


    When Xu Mu broke out his strength and two shocking thunder dragons were intertwined vertically and horizontally, which not only defended against all attacks, but also very scary. When he attacked and killed them, almost all the monks in the battle space were trampled by the Cao NIMA beast.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Is there such a terrible God in this world?


    It turns out that the strength of a God can reach such a point!


    No wonder they have little knowledge. The most arrogant of those ancient forces are rarely born. Even if they are born, can they see it?


    Many friars subconsciously stopped.


    This made those friars with high combat power jump their feet and roar, "shit! Don''t stop! Everyone hurry to continue, otherwise, we''ll be finished when his two thunder dragons come!"


    Almost all the monks twitched.


    Already stopped, the whole body trembled violently, reacted, drank loudly, bit his teeth, swallowed blood, and hurried to work hard.


    Xu Mu''s fist is like a dragon, and the thunder flashes continuously. For the first time, he makes a hearty shot, starting with two thunder dragons. Xu Mu punches one fist and then another. The strength in his body continues to flow into the Thunder Dragon. The prestige of the Thunder Dragon is impressively improving step by step, which makes the monks opposite Xu mu more scared and angry.


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    Xu Mu is really cool!


    When kicking, Xu Mu was just defending for fear of scaring them.


    Now, hide an egg ball!


    In my ears, the system prompts me one after another.


    Many magic cards are automatically generated. What''s more, Xu Mu is very surprised that these friars have the ability to press the bottom of the box. Almost all the magic cards generated are third-class, few second-class, and many more are fourth-class magic cards.


    "They are all good people!"


    Xu Mu muttered happily in his heart.


    After a long time.


    When Xu Mu felt the collection of his essence, he had reached a very slow stage.


    Xu Mu knows that it''s time to harvest!


    With eyes like electricity, Xu Mu suddenly raised his head and shouted, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now, stop immediately and watch the excitement. I''ll spare your life!"


    The monk opposite was shocked.


    But I have to say that some people just think too much. They will make up their brain, and they are very confident.


    For example, those veterans with high combat power and ranking at the top, their eyes twinkled and showed sarcasm. One of them laughed openly, "if you are sure to kill us, won''t you stop? Don''t fucking pretend, I think you can''t do it? Don''t listen to him and continue to kill!"


    Many monks agree very much.


    But some of them were really afraid. They turned pale and ran out and hid to one side.


    "I reminded you!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then, all the forces in the body are mobilized.


    Gu Long Ba Yin.


    The stronger Xu Mu''s strength, the more frightening Gulong Bayin becomes.


    In a flash, the terrible sound waves swept away in an instant. All the attacks of the monks collapsed at this moment, and the power of the Cologne eight tones continued to reverberate and impact on the ears of the friar who still wanted to continue to play. The body trembled, the sound waves invaded, and went crazy towards their bodies.


    Poof poof


    Just a breath of Kung Fu, there were three monks whose bodies exploded directly in the air and turned into blood mist.


    Xu Mu didn''t leave his hand. Naturally, he didn''t stop.


    After half a ring.


    When Xu Mu shut his mouth.


    There was no friar in front of him.


    Space seems to have turned into a bloody space. It''s misty. It''s endless bloody gas.


    Standing aside, the undead friar looked at and looked at it. Suddenly, several eyelids turned over and snorted. He was stunned and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t faint. At this time, he was trembling all over. After reaction, with extreme panic in his eyes, he knelt down to Xu mugei in an instant.


    "Master, master, spare your life!"


    "Wu Wu, don''t kill me, elder!"


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Don''t kill me..."


    The friar who threw himself into the ground, convinced and begged for mercy no longer had the slightest resistance to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was in a good mood when he was stimulated by the system prompt sound. When he looked at the monks, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said with a smile, "get up, we are pure men. We have our word. If we don''t kill you, you can rest assured!"


    The friars suddenly became ecstatic and wept with lingering fear.


    Xu Mu shook his head, looked up at the sky, stretched himself, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for outside? The battle is officially over. Let me out quickly. I''m still waiting to receive the prize..."

 Chapter 878

    outside.


    in perfect silence.


    The needle dropping can be heard.


    Almost everyone looked at the battle space picture with silly eyes. Their eyes were at a loss. In their mind, they were filled with scenes of peerless gods, bursting bodies and disappearing death.


    That terrible scene!


    That scary scene!


    That unprecedented scene!


    That shocking scene!


    Scared them!


    It''s fucking terrible!


    It''s just a god!


    If we wait for him to become the God of the world, will he not go to heaven like an ox?


    "My God!"


    The leader of Liusha city was already in a state of obsession. He was shaking and trembling violently, and his heart was drowned by great ecstasy.


    He doesn''t care how many people Xu Mu killed.


    He only cares, quicksand City, especially the first!


    Everyone else is dead, isn''t it the first?


    Thinking of the reward for the first leader, the leader of Liusha City smiled nervously, which attracted many city leaders to glare at him. His eyes twinkled with amazing cold.


    "Cough..."


    After the shock.


    Fortunately, I was prepared.


    Therefore, when the leader of Tianyue sect pulled out his mouth, he suddenly waved his big hand. Suddenly, Xu Mu and the remaining monks in the battle space appeared in the square.


    "Finally came out!"


    Xu Mu yawned.


    Lord Tianyue took a breath. Then, the expression on his face changed. He looked kind and said to Xu Murou, "the strength of my little brother is just like the ancient and the present. Since others have fallen, I officially announce that Liusha city is the first in the hundred cities war!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The leader of Liusha City laughed wildly and bowed to the Lord of Tianyue.


    Lord Tianyue didn''t pay attention to the goods, but looked at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "as for you, little brother, the temple of our sect is too small. I really don''t have the courage to install your great God. In this way, I''ll make the decision and give the little brother a Tianyue baptism with the highest treatment! After the baptism, the little brother can leave!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently, "everything depends on the patriarch!"


    The God leaders of Tianyue sect were relieved when they heard the speech.


    As long as the goods go.


    This evil star, as long as it''s not bad here.


    Well, everything is fucking easy to say!


    Their Tianyue sect is really a small temple. They are so arrogant. Who knows what kind of strange temper they have? They live in heaven and moon, but they can''t wait.


    "It''s not too late! Little brother, come with me!"


    Lord Tianyue''s eyes flashed, and he directly got up and made an invitation gesture to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu nodded and stepped over.


    "Alas, melancholy!"


    The crow ran to the shoulder of the leader of quicksand city and sighed.


    The smiling face of the leader of Liusha city didn''t break. At this time, he said to the crow, "I''ll give my thanks to you when your eldest brother returns!"


    The crow''s mouth was noncommittal, and a rich sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu stopped.


    Then, some thought deeply touched his chin and said to Lord Tianyue, "I said Lord, there''s something I think I must solve at once!"


    Lord Tianyue''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I killed people when I had to!"


    Is it a last resort?


    I think you can''t wait?


    Many people have already been unable to make complaints about it.


    Xu Mu then said, "I don''t need to say this. In fact, the patriarch should also think about it. That is the ranking of the cities. How to calculate it?"


    Lord Tianyue narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, the city leaders of other cities have their eyes burning. From the moment when their three generals died, they were actually thinking about this problem.


    It''s true that people were killed by this goods, but this ranking must be made up!


    Otherwise, the loss will be gone. For example, the top city owners are more enthusiastic about it.


    The God boss of Tianyue sect frowned.


    This matter is very difficult now.


    It''s impossible. Another hundred cities war?


    According to the last ranking, it is estimated that there will be a lot of opposition.


    Anyway, Xu Mu''s killing doesn''t matter. It''s a big trouble!


    "Or draw lots?"


    One day, the God of the moon sect smiled.


    The city leaders almost spewed blood when they heard the speech.


    Ah, poof, your sister, your family, draw lots? You can''t fucking joke like this! If they draw lots, their fate will really be handed over to fate!


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled in the sunshine, and then said leisurely, "draw lots? It''s OK! However, it seems too childish. I have a solution, but I don''t know whether the Lord thinks it''s appropriate or not."


    Lord Tianyue raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Little brother, please say!"


    Xu Mu smiled in his eyes and said, "it''s too troublesome to have another hundred cities war. I think it''s better to let the city leaders go to battle in person and rank according to the results! It''s simple and rough, but it''s the most effective. What do you think, sect leader?"


    The city masters fight themselves?


    Lord Tianyue was stunned.


    Others are also a little confused. After all, there has been no such precedent since the start of the hundred cities war.


    At this time, the major city leaders were shocked. Their eyes turned wildly and their fine eyes flashed wildly. Some city leaders were excited and shouted, "agree!"


    "Slot, that''s what you should do!"


    "Hum, I''ve long wanted to end myself!"


    "Come on! Maybe I can get a good result by myself!"


    "Always draw lots!"


    Lord Tianyue and the God leaders of Tianyue sect looked at each other and talked one after another.


    It''s not about whether it works.


    It''s a negotiation. Is Xu Mu going to make wool?


    Why do you suddenly care about his Tianyue sect?


    It''s weird and evil!


    Finally, based on the principle of not offending, Lord Tianyue made a decision, took a deep breath, nodded to Xu Mu and said, "just follow the advice of my little brother!"


    With a slight cough, Lord Tianyue came forward and said in a loud voice, "everyone, you have heard it. Since you all agree with this proposal, you can play in person! Except Liusha city..."


    He said.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved and interrupted, "wait, Lord!"


    "Huh?"


    Lord Tianyue looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu sighed, "what do you mean except Liusha city? Since it''s a war between city leaders, we shage, Liusha City, must also participate. Otherwise, it''s a matter for others. We can''t make special! We should be fair and open!"


    Ga?


    The city leader of quicksand, who was watching the excitement, was stunned for a moment.


    Five thunders hit the ceiling. It was dark in front of me and I almost fainted.


    After waking up, the leader of Liusha looked at Xu mu in disbelief, "brother... Brother, what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, smiled at the Lord of Shacheng and said, "brother Sha, don''t be afraid, I believe in your strength!"


    Ah, poof!


    The leader of Liusha city gave a stuffy hum and a mouthful of old blood came out.


    Do you believe in my strength?


    I''ll go to your sister. You believe in an egg ball! What the hell are you doing?


    Lord Tianyue is also confused. He can''t get Xu Mu''s pulse. However, if Xu Mu''s words, Lord Tianyue thinks he can listen. After all, the old sin has spoken!


    Therefore, just hesitated for a moment, Lord Tianyue said, "in that case, the leader of Liusha City, also participate! Fair! Fair! Open!"


    Poop!


    The leader of quicksand city did it on the ground, and his face was confused.


    Xu Mu stretched out and smiled at Lord Tianyue, "one yard to one yard. I still want to give me a reward. Let''s go, Lord. I''m waiting for your surprise!"


    "Please!"


    Lord Tianyue was relieved and quickly led the way.


    "Elder Feilong, you take charge of the overall situation!"


    At the command of the flying dragon elder, Lord Tianyue took Xu Mu and left the square. The crow looked at the leader of Liusha with pity and followed him.


    "Let''s go, quicksand!"


    Suddenly.


    A very gloomy city Lord came to the Lord of quicksand, smiled darkly at the goods, and then said in a low voice, "Cheng is also this son, the loser is also this son, quicksand, you are very good these days. I hope you can be so good in the battle space!"


    Finish.


    The city Lord laughed and flew into the battle space.


    The rest of the city masters also flew towards the battle space.


    When only the leader of Liusha city was left, the flying dragon elder looked at him strangely, shook his head and said, "quicksand, are you going to war or not?"


    The leader of Liusha city was shocked. Then he roared with reluctance and madness, "join the war? Why should I join the war? I have won the first place in Liusha city. I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!! that little bastard cheated me! Why? Why is this?"


    "Quicksand, be careful!"


    Elder Feilong''s eyes were cold and flashed wildly. The other Tianyue sect gods were the same, and their faces were cold.


    The leader of quicksand City twisted his face. He was really going crazy and shouted, "be careful? Hahaha, shit!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leader of Feilong drank, and then made a bold move. The leader of Liusha City trembled, and finally recovered a trace of reason. A sense of regret flashed in his eyes. He just wanted to speak, but it was late!


    Boom!


    The surging attack drowned the quicksand city master. The forced quicksand city master snorted and vomited blood. The next moment, the flying dragon elder said coldly, "quicksand city gives up fighting and cancels the qualification of 100 cities! Quicksand, you can roll!"


    "I..."


    The leader of quicksand spit blood.


    Most of them are angry.


    However, looking at the cold flash of the flying dragon elder and the old goods of other gods of tianyuezong, the leader of Liusha city had to shut up, turn pale, and walk out a little dejected.


    The friars in Liusha city were in a panic and hurried to catch up.


    "Did this guy offend the boy?"


    Elder Feilong looked thoughtfully at the back of the leader of Liusha city.


    "Otherwise, why should I pit him? The pit is so fucking deep. Day by day, if I were him, I would probably want to die now..."

 Chapter 879

    Tianyuezong.


    Among the majestic mountains, at the first forbidden area of Tianyue sect, the leader of Tianyue sect pinched the Jue with serious expression, and the complex seal decision broke out, filled with void. Finally, it condensed into a large ancient seal character.


    Boom!


    With a burst of emptiness, a vast white channel appeared in front of Lord Tianyue.


    "Come with me, little brother!"


    Lord Tianyue smiled at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu followed him inside. Before the meeting, a dreamy thing appeared in front of him.


    It looks like a falling star.


    It''s very big. At a glance, you can feel the distance, but it still looks majestic and spectacular.


    Lord Tianyue proudly said, "this is Tianyue, which is the origin of our Tianyue sect! Tianyue has spirit and is regarded by us as our ancestors! Our ancestors got the preaching of Tianyue ancestors, which has come to this day step by step!"


    Xu Mu looked at the huge sky and moon and felt shocked in the face of overwhelming majesty.


    Lord Tianyue said positively, "little brother, the baptism of Tianyue is not trivial! Remember not to force! Otherwise, the gain will not pay off! Now stand in the center of the altar and I''ll arouse the power of Tianyue!"


    Xu Mu nodded, stepped forward and stepped on an ancient altar.


    Lord Tianyue''s expression was more serious and serious. With a low drink, his hands suddenly flashed streamers. At this time, the light of Tianyue in the void in the distance suddenly flourished. With a pious murmur from Lord Tianyue''s mouth, in an instant, the extremely terrible moonlight formed nine light columns, which were shot into the altar from top to bottom.


    Lord Tianyue stopped and squinted at Xu mu, who had been covered by the moonlight and couldn''t see his body. He muttered, "cheap boy!"


    And Xu mu.


    At this time, I already had a happy look on my face.


    In my ears, the system prompt sound keeps ringing.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The system detects the breath of Yuehua divine power and starts absorption and transformation!"


    "Remind the host Xu mu, please run the heaven swallowing skill automatically!"


    The majestic power of the moon began to impact Xu Mu''s body.


    However, after pouring into Xu Mu''s body, after systematic absorption and transformation, it appears that there is some violent Yuehua divine power, which is strangely smooth, stimulating Xu Mu''s physical divine power.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu blinked and looked at his arm.


    Pulling up the sleeve, you can clearly see that at this time, a white glittering pattern is formed on the arm, which also contains a trace of gold.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that you are transforming the moon spirit! You can greatly increase your charm!"


    "Moon spirit divine pattern has been generated!"


    Xu Mu was immediately happy.


    Every special constitution of a friar has an unexpected wonderful effect on a friar.


    Thunder holy body, needless to say, makes Xu Mu''s flesh strong to an incredible level.


    Although the current moon spirit body is to increase its own charm, it is estimated that it also plays a great role in the flesh.


    Moreover, Xu Mu could feel the sky and moon above. At this time, there was a very soft fluctuation.


    "I have a hunch that I can earn blood this time!"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart, then closed his eyes and tried his best to swallow the God.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not to mention Xu mu, who is reaping benefits.


    At this time, the leader of Liusha city was already out of his mind and stepped out of Tianyue city in a row.


    Beside the leader of Liusha City, the friars of Liusha city constantly cursed and cursed Xu mu. Vicious words were lined up in a string and never stopped.


    "Enough!"


    The leader of quicksand City roared.


    His eyes twinkled with hatred and murder. The leader of Liusha City bited his teeth and said ruthlessly, "this hatred! I wrote it down! Damn handsome! If the mountains don''t turn around, I''ll make you regret it sooner or later!"


    Friar liushacheng shut up, but almost everyone was filled with sarcasm when their eyes narrowed.


    But they are already preparing to turn back.


    The leader of Liusha city is estimated to be finished. The leader has been abolished at this time. In addition, he has offended Xu mu, the red man of Tianyue sect. Can this goods be good?


    The leader of Liusha city has no intention to think about Xiaojiu in his opponent''s heart. After he gets on the road, he goes to Liusha city at full speed. Some things must be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, once the news reaches Liusha City, the loss will be even greater.


    However.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wanton!


    insane!


    Kill!


    The laughter filled with all kinds of distorted dark emotions suddenly rang through the void. The next moment, I saw the demon city master, whose face flashed from a place in the distance. Beside the demon city master, Jin Qiang also sneered and stared at the Liusha city master and his party.


    "Devil!"


    The leader of Liusha city was shocked.


    The friars in Liusha city turned pale, with regret in their eyes and scolding in their hearts.


    The demon city Lord''s body trembled. That was happy.


    Looking at the castle master of quicksand, the demon Castle master laughed and said, "quicksand, quicksand! You have today! You made me lose the castle master and my son become a loser! But you?"


    "You''ve been fucking abandoned, too!"


    "This is retribution! Retribution! The way of heaven has reincarnation. You deserve it!"


    Liusha city master''s pupils tightened, and then he said in a hurry, "brother devil, everything before was made by that smelly boy. Now I understand and wake up. He has been biting me!"


    Xu Mu''s face flashed away in the devil city master''s mind.


    Then he roared, "I know he did all this, but so what? If it wasn''t for you, could he come to Tianyue city? Quicksand, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve made a bloody oath of heaven not to kill you and not to be a man! Today, you''re fucking dead!"


    Boom!


    After the demon city Lord roared, he rushed frantically towards the quicksand City Lord, and the power of terror bloomed. In the blink of an eye, he formed a rolling golden spear and drowned at the quicksand City Lord.


    "Lying trough!"


    The leader of Liusha City cursed, but he couldn''t say anything more. He could only resist the crisis of life and death with all his strength.


    The fight between the two world gods was earth shaking, while the three goods of Jin Qiang stared at the friars in Liusha City, smiled grimly and killed them one after another. The friars in Liusha city were frightened, shouted, turned and ran away.


    "Wow..."


    The leader of quicksand spits blood again and again.


    His strength is not the opponent of the demon city master.


    In addition, the demon city master''s killing intention is almost condensed to the extreme. He doesn''t care about the consequences when he takes the shot. He beats the quicksand city master like a sandbag.


    After a long time.


    The leader of Liusha city looked pale, vomited a mouthful of blood and cried out with fear in his eyes, "brother devil, spare my life!"


    "Spare you?"


    The demon city master seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter with tears flowing out.


    "You fucking dream!


    With a loud roar, the demon city Lord rushed away again.


    The leader of Liusha City screamed, peed, endured the injury, no longer had the slightest fighting heart, fast hind legs, and wanted to run.


    "Fool! Die!"


    The demon city master laughed wildly, and his body suddenly increased several times in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Liusha city master. As soon as his fist was displayed, it was a golden spear god soldier, which directly stabbed into the eyebrow of the Liusha city master.


    "My life is over!"


    The leader of Liusha City shouted in his heart and even closed his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    however.


    The sharp pain didn''t come.


    With a roar, the leader of Liusha city opened his eyes blankly and came to a group of middle-aged people. At this time, he was surrounding them and staring at him.


    The demon city master was trembling. In front of him, a middle-aged man looked at him with his golden long gun in his fingers.


    "Who are you?"


    The demon lord trembled.


    The middle-aged man holding the golden spear snorted coldly, his hand moved, the golden spear sent out a tremor and flew out directly.


    After the negative hand, the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to the demon city master with crazy complexion, but looked at the city master of quicksand and said in a low voice, "I''m Tianchi Li Zhenhai, but you''re the city master of quicksand?"

 Chapter 880

    Tianchi


    Li Zhenhai?


    Zhenhai God? Qianlong list 13 thousands of years ago? It is said that once God enters the world, he will be the most arrogant in Tianchi, who can win in the early and middle stages of the war?


    The leader of Liusha city was confused. After taking a breath, he couldn''t help shaking all over. He quickly arched his hands and said, "master Zhenhai, I''m Liusha!"


    Not to mention Li Zhenhai''s origin.


    That is to say, Li Zhenhai''s cultivation is enough for the leader of Liusha city to kneel and lick. The cultivation of the double world God is like hanging and beating ten leaders of Liusha city.


    The demon city Lord is also ignorant.


    Not only was he ignorant, he was also afraid.


    Tianchi Shengzong Li Zhenhai World God, looking for quicksand, this stupid wool? Sleeping trough, there''s something in here!


    I think it''s just a quicksand. If you offend Tianchi Shengzong, you won''t send a strong man like Li Zhenhai. Then, there''s only one explanation


    Ah, poof! Did quicksand climb the big tree of Tianchi Shengzong?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Don''t be fucking true!


    The demon city Lord roared in his heart and prayed quickly that his guess was fucking wrong. Otherwise, he would be miserable.


    For him, Tianchi Shengzong is a mountain that will never see the peak. If the mountain shakes a little, it will make him ashes!


    Around, a group of middle-aged gods heard the Liusha city master admit, and immediately their eyes became sharper. Especially Li Zhenhai looked at the Liusha city master with straight eyes. After half a ring, they narrowed their eyes and said in a low voice, "you sent someone to send news that you saw the Tianchi wanted criminal who flew up from the lower world? Right?"


    The leader of quicksand was stunned.


    That''s when I thought of it.


    Shit, it''s because of this. Fortunately, I have foresight!


    He couldn''t help but be ecstatic and nodded again and again, "that''s right! That''s right!"


    Hahaha, mountains and rivers are heavy, there is no way to doubt, willows and flowers are bright! Devil of fog grass NIMA, you die than wait to die!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Li Zhenhai''s mouth and said, "where is he now?"


    where?


    The leader of Liusha City stiffened. Then, he said bitterly, "master Zhenhai, that man is very powerful. He used a mysterious method and escaped!"


    Li Zhenhai''s eyes were gloomy and frowned, "I know he ran away, but didn''t you continue to explore?"


    The leader of Liusha city said with a dry smile, "check... Check! Of course! But there''s no clue!"


    Li Zhenhai''s eyes couldn''t help gushing a touch of evil spirit.


    By intuition, Li Zhenhai can be sure that the goods in front of him are lying.


    You didn''t check at all!


    However, Li Zhenhai didn''t plan to talk to such a small person as the leader of Liusha city. This time, he came to inquire. It''s just a routine. Now that he knows that Xu Mu has appeared here, it''s easy to do.


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Zhenhai said, "I heard that the father of heaven and moon had great attainments in divination. Do you remember the time when the wanted man appeared?"


    The leader of Liusha City nodded repeatedly.


    Li Zhenhai said with a light smile, "in that case, you can go with us. You have contacted that person and are contaminated with cause and effect. It must be useful for divination! Don''t worry, there will be a reward for Tianchi after it is done!"


    The leader of Liusha city was overjoyed, "but it''s up to master Zhenhai!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Zhenhai and a group of Tianchi gods went straight to the direction of Tianyue sect.


    The leader of Liusha city looked pale and said with a sneer, "demon, today''s revenge, I wrote it down. I didn''t dare ask Master Zhenhai to kill you just now, but when I helped master Zhenhai, you said I asked him to kill you, would he promise me?"


    The demon lord trembled.


    "Hahaha, devil, see you later!"


    The leader of quicksand City laughed three times, and his body turned into streamer and ran out.


    Stay where you are.


    The demon city master gnashed his teeth. His face changed again and again. There was fear and reluctance in his eyes. More of them were anger and hatred. He stood in place for a while and suddenly shouted wildly, "trough! I don''t believe this evil! Since both sides are dead, it''s better to let go!"


    "Jin Qiang, will you follow me?"


    The three brothers Jin Qiang, who had already been frightened, were shocked and looked at each other. Jin Qiang bowed to the demon city master and said, "the city master, our three brothers have entrusted their lives to the city master. If the city master has any requirements, just mention them!"


    The demon city master was very pleased. His eyes narrowed and said coldly, "in that case, go back to the city with me. There is a place that seems to have to be explored with all my strength. I''m just at the time of employing people. Don''t worry. Great benefits are indispensable to you!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianyuezong.


    Lord Tianyue, who is secretly waiting for the end of Xu Mu''s baptism, has an unnatural expression.


    His eyes looked straight at the altar and his heart smoked from time to time.


    Just because.


    Xu Mu''s baptism time is a little long!


    It''s too long!


    "No!"


    Lord Tianyue frowned.


    There is a limit to a person''s physical endurance.


    In addition, the power of the baptism of heaven and moon is very violent. It is difficult to refine in a short time after entering the body. It is impossible to have a continuous baptism.


    "This boy, it''s weird everywhere!"


    I don''t understand how I think. Lord Tianyue rubbed his eyebrows and finally sighed helplessly.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, a message came. Lord Tianyue was shocked after reading the message. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Tianchi Li Zhenhai?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Lord Tianyue quickly steps out of the secret place.


    When he came to the hall in front of the discussion hall, Lord yingmu Tianyue saw Li Zhenhai and others, but to his dismay, he saw the leader of Liusha city.


    Lord Tianyue knows what elder Feilong did to the leader of Liusha city.


    Therefore, seeing the leader of Liusha city at this time, Lord Tianyue was in a bad mood.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen brother Li, Lord Bai Cang of Tianyue sect!"


    The idea flashed wildly in my mind. Lord Tianyue bowed to Li Zhenhai with a smile on his face.


    Li Zhenhai''s name is so big that his face images have been spread. Lord Tianyue recognized him at a glance.


    Li Zhenhai''s face was cold. He bowed his hand to Lord Tianyue and said with a light smile, "brother Bai, you''re welcome! Since you''re here, I''ll tell you straight. This time, there''s something I need Tianyue''s help!"


    Lord Tianyue said with a smile, "sit down and speak slowly!"


    After sitting down, Tianyue sect leader said, "since brother Li asked me to help Tianyue, it''s my blessing, but it doesn''t hurt!"


    Li Zhenhai smiled, "then thank brother Bai first! To be honest, I heard that your ancestor was proficient in divination, so I want him to help me calculate a person''s whereabouts!"


    Lord Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s it? Little things!


    "I''ll inform my grandfather now!"


    The Lord of Tianyue promised, and then informed the ancestor of Tianyue.


    As soon as Tianyue Laozu received the summons, he dared not delay. After finishing his cultivation, he quickly came. After some politeness, Tianyue Laozu said kindly, "don''t worry, Li Daoyou. As long as your news is ready, I will give you a surprise!"


    Old goods are actually very excited.


    Although Tianyue is not under the jurisdiction of Tianchi, the ox of Tianchi is stronger than a giant ship.


    Even if I can''t get on the giant ship of Tianchi this time, I think it will be of infinite use to Tianyue sect.


    "Is this the good side of my divination? This surprise is a little big..."

 Chapter 881

    Li Zhenhai naturally enjoyed the submission and respect revealed in the attitude of Tianyue''s ancestors.


    With his attitude, he was a lot more friendly. He coughed and said, "I''m ashamed. The man I want to count is the guy on the wanted notice issued by Tianchi. He flew up a few days ago and happened to be in the feisheng pool of Liusha city. Taoist friends of Liusha fought with him, but he escaped!"


    Tianyue Laozu nodded, "I''ve heard about the wanted notice! In the lower world, there are people who dare to offend Tianchi Shengzong. It''s foolish!"


    Li Zhenhai''s eyes flashed wildly.


    The other boundary gods of Tianchi Shengzong also couldn''t help but look very blue.


    a fool to the third degree?


    More than stupid!


    It''s fucking bold!


    The holy sect of Tianchi has been in the pit for so long that it doesn''t count. It even takes elder Liu Xian as a summoning beast and asks him to go to the lower world to help fight the monster. Finally, he was seriously injured and hasn''t recovered yet.


    Fog grass NIMA, this matter is tantamount to a hard face for Tianchi Shengzong.


    It''s just that Xu Mu doesn''t appear!


    At this time, Chi Shengzong appeared. That day, he killed it and then quickly!


    Father Tianyue and others are a little strange.


    Looking at the look of Li Zhenhai and other Tianchi gods, they are really curious. What terrible thing did the guy who flew up from the lower world do to Tianchi Shengzong? So much hate?


    Li Zhenhai took a deep breath, raised his hand, pointed to the leader of Liusha city behind him, and said, "brother Dao, this man is the leader of Liusha city under your clan. He has contacted that man! He must be useful for divination!"


    The leader of Liusha city quickly stood up.


    Looking at Tianyue Laozu, I was a little excited, but in fact, at the bottom of my heart, there was still a trace of hatred.


    Tianyuezong''s biased treatment of him, how can the Lord of quicksand not hate?


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    However, no matter how much he hated, the leader of Liusha city didn''t dare to show it. He saluted respectfully with a smile on his face.


    Tianyue didn''t know what happened, so he nodded and smiled kindly.


    Lord Tianyue, however, has some egg pain.


    The younger brother who just dealt with the pressure climbed up the high branch at this time. It feels like tainima''s son of a bitch.


    As soon as the expression was solemn, Tianyue said, "you can be more specific about the time, place and appearance of the man. If he used any means, you can also talk about it! By the way, who''s his name?"


    Li Zhenhai said, "it may be called Zhen Niu! But it may also be called Zhen Lang!"


    Tianyue Lao Zu smiled bitterly, "this name..."


    Li Zhenhai said with a gloomy face, "this man is cunning! Although he has two names, we all estimate that these two are only pseudonyms!"


    "Try it!"


    Tianyue Laozu nodded.


    It''s about the holy sect of Tianchi. Naturally, the leader of Liusha didn''t dare to hide anything. He told Xu Mu about his encounter and fight in detail.


    Father Tianyue listened carefully. After half a ring, when the leader of Liusha City finished his report, he raised his hands with dignified expression. In the blink of an eye, seals flickered from his hands. Then, two things like tortoise shells flickered in the void.


    The way of divination is very mysterious.


    Of course, Li Zhenhai has seen it, so at this time, looking at the hand of Tianyue''s father, he can''t help nodding secretly.


    There''s nothing wrong with the rumor. The divination attainments of father Tianyue are not boasted!


    A long time later.


    Tianyue Laozu gave a low drink.


    Then, he suddenly stopped. In an instant, the two tortoise shells in the void rolled around. Finally, they twinkled and fell between the hands of Tianyue''s ancestors.


    The light on the tortoise shell gradually disappeared. Finally


    A blank!


    Father Tianyue''s expression solidified.


    Misty grass NIMA, blank? Can''t you figure it out?


    Is there a mistake! Didn''t you say it was just a monk in the lower world? Why not?


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Zhenhai felt bad and asked.


    Father Tianyue looked ugly. He looked at the tortoise shell in a daze. After half a sound, he said with some doubt, "I can''t count it! Unexpectedly, I can''t count it!"


    Li Zhenhai''s eyes sank. "Can''t you calculate? Don''t you have any information?"


    "No!"


    Tianyue Laozu shook his head.


    Li Zhenhai took a breath.


    Father Tianyue''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "there are only two results. First, he''s dead!"


    After a pause, Tianyue said solemnly, "second, behind the other party, there are super strong people who are covering up the secret!"


    Super strong?


    In Li Zhenhai''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of speculation about Xu mu in zongmen. For a time, his face was even more ugly.


    Is there really any unpredictable super strong behind each other? This is not good news for Tianchi Shengzong!


    "I''ll try again!"


    Father Tianyue sighed, and then did divination for the second time.


    However, after a long time, looking at the tortoise shell, Tianyue Laozu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s still a blank!"


    "Since you can''t count it! Forget it!"


    Li Zhenhai forced out a smiling face.


    Tianyue said apologetically, "sorry, Daoyou, I can''t help!"


    He was really sorry.


    If you can''t help, your feelings will fade.


    Li Zhenhai shook his head and said, "Taoist brother, I''m very grateful for your help! Well, Taoist brother, I''ll tell you about the man''s various characteristics and behaviors. I hope Taoist brother can issue a wanted notice and let the monks in your clan pay more attention!"


    Tianyue said, "it should be!"


    Li Zhenhai thought for a moment and said, "we haven''t been in contact with that man for a long time, but we also summarized many characteristics of him. First of all, this man acted very arrogant! And he was very confident arrogant!"


    "Second, this man is good at fighting with strength. To be exact, he is good at digging holes, and he is still the kind who can''t pay for his life!"


    "Moreover, this person often uses pseudonyms, such as Zhen Niu! Zhen Lang! From his name, it can be seen that this person''s pseudonym has always been unusual! Pay more attention to those with strange names!"


    "Also, the most important thing is that he has the holy body of thunder, so when he sells it, he will certainly have the power of thunder. You also know the role of the holy body of thunder on the flesh. His physical power is very terrible!"


    "And..."


    Li Zhenhai just wanted to talk about it.


    Suddenly, the leader of Liusha City, standing behind him, was already confused and forced, instinctively waved and said, "wait..."


    The sea in Li Town is not happy!


    However, the next moment, Li Zhenhai stared directly and stood up.


    Just because at this time, the leader of Liusha city was already crying, trembling and stammering, "master Zhenhai, i... I seem to know where that guy is!"

 Chapter 882

    in fact.


    The leader of quicksand city is about to collapse.


    With a sad face, I scolded the earth upside down in my heart.


    Just now, every time Li Zhenhai said something about Xu Mu''s characteristics, the heart of the leader of Liusha city would tremble. When he finally talked about the thunder holy body, the leader of Liusha city was almost crazy.


    Act arrogantly?


    It''s not arrogant! What''s the price of the goods? I want one to hit a hundred, a thousand! It''s arrogant enough to make people point!


    Good at digging holes? I''m so ha ha! I have a deep understanding of this! He made Laozi look like a lost dog. That''s a lunatic!


    Common aliases


    Zhen Lang? Zhen Lang? Handsome?


    I''ve long thought the name "handsome" is too fucking weird! Just not normal! It seems that I am right!


    Thunder holy body!


    This is the reason why the leader of quicksand city is most convinced!


    Between Xu Mu''s moves, the violent thunder was simply appalling, and his physical body was so powerful that it was outrageous. Only the thunder holy body could have that kind of abnormal defense, right?


    Combine various.


    There is only one truth!


    Zhen lang = Zhen crazy = handsome = that damn pit goods that kill thousands of knives!


    I''m really blind. I''m so stupid. I didn''t see it earlier and regarded him as a little brother. No wonder he would pit me for no reason. All this finally makes sense!


    The leader of quicksand has been depressed and tangled. How did his relationship with Xu Mu come to this point? All the questions were explained at this time.


    The goods are looking for their own revenge.


    In fact, not only the leader of quicksand city.


    At this moment, there is another person present, who is also ignorant and foolish.


    Of course, this man is Lord Tianyue.


    What shocked Lord Tianyue was also the name of being handsome, the matter of cheating people, and the speculation of thunder holy body.


    "Ben Zong won''t be so bad?"


    Lord Tianyue''s expression is extremely bitter.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Right now.


    Li Zhenhai was already staring at the leader of quicksand, almost biting his teeth.


    The other gods in the holy world of Tianchi were the same. They looked at the leader of quicksand and their eyes flashed wildly.


    Being watched by so many strong people, or the strong people of Tianchi Shengzong, the leader of Liusha city almost peed, his face flushed, and hurried to say, "master Zhenhai, I say, I seem to know where that guy is!"


    "Where is it?"


    Li Zhenhai whispered.


    The leader of Liusha suddenly looked at the leader of Tianyue.


    This made Lord Tianyue''s heart cold and his face extremely ugly.


    "I''m going to ask Lord Tianyue! He''s handsome and taken away by Lord Tianyue!"


    The leader of Liusha said with some schadenfreude.


    "Handsome?"


    Li Zhenhai''s eyes narrowed.


    He heard the name for the first time, but in this situation, the damn guy should be under the pseudonym of handsome.


    His eyes swept to the Lord Tianyue. Li Zhenhai said quietly, "brother Bai, where is this man now?"


    Lord Tianyue took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and then sighed, "Taoist brother, forgive me, this man is now baptized by the emperor Tianyue!"


    On the side, Tianyue''s eyelids jumped wildly and said, "Taoist friend, I also know this person. I can guarantee my personality. Before that, we didn''t know that he was the wanted man in Tianchi!"


    Li Zhenhai nodded and said, "don''t worry, that boy is full of tricks. I don''t think he has a good mind to come to your Tianyue sect? Tianyue baptism? Hum! He knows where to get benefits!"


    "Go! It''s not too late. Go find him now!"


    Lord Tianyue naturally said nothing. Lead the way ahead.


    Father Tianyue followed, his face was very ugly, his eyes were shining wildly, but he was thinking about his previous divinatory symbols. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. His face couldn''t help but be full of sadness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Heaven and moon are secret places.


    On that day, Lord Yue took Li Zhenhai and others and entered them.


    For the first time, Lord Tianyue exclaimed, "shit, it''s not over yet?"


    The goods were shocked.


    It has been some time since he left, not to mention that Xu Mu baptized for so long before he left.


    Nima, is there no lower limit?


    "Stop!"


    Li Zhenhai couldn''t see Xu Mu''s figure, but his eyes were already staring at the altar and sneered.


    Lord Tianyue took a deep breath and pinched his hands. After half a ring, he was stunned.


    "Stop... Can''t stop!"


    Tianyue Laozu is in a hurry.


    Sleeping trough, when is it? Don''t make trouble for me. That boy and Tianchi Shengzong are not fucking good things. We''d better not offend anyone. Immortals fight and let them play with eggs. Tianyue Zong can''t afford to provoke and hide, but can''t afford to shrink!


    Father Tianyue didn''t speak, so he stepped forward and did it himself.


    However.


    Half a ring, the old guy was stunned, and mumbled, "what''s the matter? It shouldn''t be, why can''t it stop?"


    Suddenly.


    Father Tianyue stared at the sky and moon in the void. Then, his eyes widened and said in horror, "my God, the moon god will? Ah pu..."


    Li Zhenhai and the boundary gods of Tianchi Shengzong frowned. Li Zhenhai was very angry and said to Tianyue Laozu, "what do you mean?"


    Tianyue Laozu was stunned for a while, and then he said, "Tianyue has spirit. Although he preaches to the world, he also has different identities. For example, I have served for so many years and barely reached the level of the moon god guard, and he... The sky and the moon are green. That is the symbol of the moon god general! I am a level higher than me!"


    The eggs hurt when Lee Town Haydn.


    Not for anything else, just because I feel more and more thrilled about Xu mu.


    At the time of the lower boundary, Xu Mu''s actions were passed to Tianchi Shengzong, which made Tianchi Shengzong feel absurd.


    At this time, the goods soared to the upper bound. Unexpectedly, they made this big fucking move again.


    Come to other people''s territory to baptize, and even raise the status to the master?


    Your uncle!


    Where you go, where you go, all the way


    Li Zhenhai make complaints about it.


    But I also feel impatient.


    This is the first time Li Zhenhai saw Tianyue of Tianyue sect. He had only heard about it before and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he looked carefully and was surprised, "this is..."


    The old God of Tianchi Shengzong also began to check the sky and moon. Old faces are greatly changed.


    "How can this thing look more and more like the moon totem, one of the three holy totems of the totem family?"


    "NIMA, it''s really like!"


    "No... no?"


    "Didn''t the totem clan disappear in the long river of time?"


    The old guys muttered.


    Li Zhenhai is more dignified. He is the most arrogant young man. He contacts much more things than other human demons. At this time, looking at Tianyue, Li Zhenhai''s inner guess is 90% sure.


    However, the more so, the more painful and frightening Li Zhenhai is.


    Totem clan is very terrible. A long time ago, a saying spread widely, called "see totem plus one", that is, the combat power of totem clan is not based on cultivation, but cultivation + totem!


    For the totem family, the step-by-step challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water. The combat power blessing of the totem is beyond description.


    The sun, moon and star three holy totem is the highest level totem of the totem family, which is even more terrible!


    This thing is now a totem repair?


    The sleeping trough is a big size!


    Li Zhenhai almost vomited blood

 Chapter 883

    At this time, both father Tianyue and Lord Tianyue fell into ecstasy and fear.


    The ecstatic thing is that neither of them knows. The moon and the sky that they have served for half of their life is the holy moon totem of the Temo totem family. It''s like a huge pie falling from the sky and smashing them dizzy.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run. The terror of totem cultivation is unknown to few people in the world of God. The three holy totems of sun, moon and star are yearned for by countless monks.


    But.


    They were terrified again.


    Fear that Li Zhenhai and other holy sect gods of Tianchi will attack Tianyue.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, what''s the most annoying!


    "Taoist friends, why don''t we wait?"


    Tianyue asked tentatively with a dry smile.


    Li Zhenhai took a deep breath and looked at the sky and the moon. A strong color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He was thinking about the legend of the totem clan.


    At the beginning of Li Zhenhai''s cultivation, the totem clan had long disappeared without a trace.


    Over the years, although there are totems everywhere, they are basically small totems. Moreover, many of them are inconsistent with the facts and boast. At this time, Li Zhenhai feels very difficult to see the highest level moon Saint totem here.


    Mainly because totems have a characteristic.


    That is the indestructible property.


    This thing has no entity at all, or just the cohesion of will. There are many ways to deal with totems, but unfortunately, these means are far from Li Zhenhai''s cultivation, but they are more effective.


    So.


    Even if some are unwilling, Li Zhenhai can only nod with an ugly face, bite his teeth and say, "then wait and see!"


    The boundary God of Tianchi Shengzong is also extremely depressed. He looks straight at the altar covered by the light of the moon Saint totem, and the killing opportunities in his heart are constantly surging.


    Father Tianyue and Lord Tianyue were pleasantly surprised. They looked at each other. When they looked at the moon Saint totem again, they were more respectful.


    And now on the altar.


    Xu mu, who constantly absorbed the power of the moon, or the power of the moon Saint totem, narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help sneering.


    Li Zhenhai, they can''t see Xu mu.


    But Xu mu can see Li Zhenhai and others.


    You can even hear their conversation clearly.


    "Moon Saint totem? Interesting. It seems to be a wonderful thing! Speaking of it, this armor alone is a big surprise!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Looked at his body, the corners of his mouth rose and smiled happily.


    On Xu Mu''s body, limbs and chest, a shining white armor appeared impressively.


    The shape of armor is general, and the breath is some vicissitudes, revealing an ancient majesty.


    According to the prompt of the system, this battle armor is called moon Saint general armor!


    It''s incredible that after using the moon Saint general armor, Xu Mu''s combat power can be + 1 for no reason!


    Simple and rough!


    For example, if Xu Mu is the peak of the God of heaven, after using the moon Saint general armor, his strength will increase, and he will be able to reach the initial combat power of the God of the world!


    The effect of this thing can be called against the sky!


    "At this time, my cultivation is the peak of God!"


    "Thunder holy body plus spirit body!"


    "Moon Saint general a!"


    "Hehe, I really want to see how far my peak combat power can reach!"


    Xu Mu sneered and looked at the outside world, especially Li Zhenhai. In his eyes, the killing machine flashed away.


    It''s their luck that the Gulei didn''t come.


    Xu Mu was very angry because of the insistence of the Tianchi Shengzong!


    At the lower boundary, Xu Mu said, don''t mess with him again. Everyone is clear and the road faces the sky, each side!


    Who knows he was wanted as soon as he flew up.


    At this time, I came to the door again!


    Half narrowing his eyes, Xu Mu looked at the sky and the moon. He could feel that at this time, there was a faint soft will surrounding himself, as if it contained expectation.


    Xu Mu sent out an idea of gratitude, and then stretched out.


    In the flesh, the rattling sound, the thunder holy body and the power of the spirit and God body last month have raised Xu Mu''s physical power to a very incredible level.


    Without using other powers, just one punch out of thin air can reach the peak of killing any god!


    The system has prompted him that the power of the moon Saint totem has been absorbed to the limit.


    Standing up, Xu Mu took his hand behind him and quietly waited for the end of the baptism. With the power of the moon Saint totem, the light faded. Gradually, Xu Mu''s body was revealed from the altar.


    "It''s over!"


    The anxiously waiting father Tianyue and Lord Tianyue showed a happy face and shouted.


    Li Zhenhai and others were shocked and stared at the altar.


    When Xu Mu completely appeared, Li Zhen Haydn couldn''t help it and shouted, "Zhen Niu!"


    Xu Mu looked at Li Zhenhai and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, I''m flattered! What cow? We don''t cow, we don''t cow! It''s just a small person!"


    Misty grass!


    Li Zhenhai almost vomited blood.


    Who fucking flattered you, uncle Niu!


    "Zhen Lang, don''t pretend!"


    Li Zhenhai spoke angrily.


    Xu Mu''s face sank and scolded, "you are such a real wave! Am I your sister or your sister? Small sample, I wave your face. Don''t think I can be superior after eating more dry meals for a few years. I''m handsome and fearless. What do you want to do?"


    The leader of Liusha City couldn''t help shouting, "handsome, don''t pretend! Are you the guy who flew up from the lower world?"


    "Oh? Lao Sha? You haven''t left yet?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the leader of Liusha City, and then said with a smile, "how''s it going? What''s the result of the hundred cities war? Did you win or lose? I''m full of confidence in you!"


    The eyes of the leader of quicksand city turned red.


    He was filled with pain and hatred at the mention of this.


    Win or lose? You have the fucking face to ask? With my strength, can I fucking win?


    And you dug so many big holes for me. Do I dare to fight? It''s estimated that they were attacked by a crowd as soon as they entered, right?


    Asshole, asshole!


    The leader of Liusha City roared in his heart, gnashing his teeth and scolding, "little bastard, just be proud! I think how long you can be proud!"


    Hate is unbearable.


    The leader of Liusha City smiled grimly, suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "today, you can''t escape!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of Liusha city went straight to Xu mu. Suddenly, he waved. In an instant, a magnificent force formed a huge Dharma seal and photographed Xu Mu''s head.


    Li Zhenhai and other goods were not stopped.


    Instead, I looked forward to it.


    It''s good for the leader of quicksand city to test first.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu was still holding his hand behind him. However, he was expressionless and looked at the Liusha city master who rushed to kill him. He was very cold.


    On me.


    The moon saint''s armor suddenly emerged.


    In the past, you pretended to be forced, but I can''t help you. Now, you dare to pretend to be forced in front of me, tut tut Tut, to die


    (thank you for the 399 reward of [owe you an appointment - happiness]. Thank you, wow!)

 Chapter 884

    "Die!"


    The leader of Liusha City shouted, and his voice was filled with endless joy and joy.


    See Xu Mu didn''t run!


    He''s so happy!


    In his opinion.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    Although Xu Mu has shown his extraordinary strength, what is that? He is the Lord of quicksand, but the God of the world!


    Not those gods, can compare!


    Besides, he paid attention to the near peak cultivation of the world God in the middle period, and it was no problem to hang Xu Mu three, four, five or six with confidence.


    "Just kill this son..."


    "Lying in the trough, my credit is against the sky! I''m determined to hang the big tree of Tianchi Shengzong!"


    The leader of Liusha City sneered. Looking at Xu mu, who was still standing there, he could hardly help laughing.


    Hahaha, it''s funny. Just pestle there. Is it stupid?


    The terrible FA Yin, carrying almost all the strength of the leader of quicksand City, finally came to Xu Mu''s head.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Liusha city was relieved at last.


    The goods didn''t move at the last moment. The big tree of Tianchi Shengzong is stable!


    "Hum, you can use all kinds of tricks, but you don''t know that strength is the root!"


    The Lord of quicksand sneered.


    However, the next moment.


    Boom!


    He saw that Xu Mu''s body shook suddenly.


    Just like taking a walk, I walked forward in a leisurely way.


    In one step, in Xu Mu''s body, an indescribable force suddenly soared violently. In the blink of an eye, the force of Dharma seal on Xu Mu almost collapsed and dissipated.


    "Lying trough!"


    The leader of quicksand screamed.


    That''s called a fool.


    Just.


    Before he woke up from his ignorance, he saw Xu Mu suddenly show his teeth to him and then shake his fist.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, a long river of power visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it fell in front of the leader of quicksand city. The confused leader of quicksand City hurriedly resisted, but he just raised his hand a little, and suddenly gave a stuffy hum, and then issued a huge scream.


    "You... You..."


    The leader of quicksand spits blood.


    Covering his chest, he looked at Xu mu in disbelief. However, he trembled and spit out a few words. His eyes suddenly darkened, his breath disappeared, and his body fell down again.


    His wide eyes told of his death!


    not reconciled to!


    Too unwilling!


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing back here?"


    At this moment, the father of Tianyue and the Lord of Tianyue trembled.


    The two old goods looked at Xu Mu dully and set off a huge wave in their hearts, especially the leader of Tianyue. Although they had not been in contact with Xu mu for a long time, they thought they knew very well about Xu Mu''s strength, but now it seems that he was wrong, and he was very wrong!


    Nima, even boundary gods like the Lord of Liusha have been dried up!


    Are you going to heaven?


    And this thing is still a god!


    He hasn''t become a God yet!


    Do you want to be so scary? Do you want to be so scary? Your fighting power has broken through the sky. Are you wooden?


    "Good boy!"


    Li Zhenhai''s pupils are constricted.


    The rest of the world God leaders of Tianchi Shengzong were stiff, and a touch of light fear poured out of their eyes.


    They are not afraid of Xu Mu''s strength.


    But, afraid of Xu Mu''s talent!


    It''s not a God, but it can turn back and kill the world God. It''s easy to relax. Don''t be too easy!


    So talented.


    But I have a deep hatred with Tianchi Shengzong!


    Such a guy, if you don''t kill him now! Fog grass, Tianchi is in great danger!


    "What''s that? Is it a totem armor? Damn it, only the legitimate blood of the totem family can have this armor?"


    "Array!"


    Thinking of the legend of totem repair, Li Zhenhai looked very gloomy. Suddenly, he sneered and spit out two words.


    The God leaders of the holy sect of Tianchi have dignified faces, and their bodies flash wildly. In the blink of an eye, they occupy all directions. From everyone''s body, except for a black light flag, they rotate overhead.


    Li Zhenhai stared at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "good boy! I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point! I can''t believe you''re the one who just flew up! You''re so talented that you can''t compare with the past and the present! But fortunately, you''re still too weak at this time. You must die today!"


    With a big hand.


    On Li Zhenhai''s hand, a larger black gas light flag appeared. With a soft drink, black lights were emitted from the light flag. The light of more than a dozen black light flags instantly formed a large array.


    Boom.


    Then, Li Zhenhai''s body suddenly broke out like Tianwei.


    This is the initial momentum of the triple world God.


    As soon as Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help scolding, "as for me? I''m a little god of heaven. You sent out the triple boundary God? You Tianchi saint, why don''t you want to be shameless?"


    Li Zhenhai sneered, "I thought I was making a mountain out of a molehill before, but now it seems that it''s not too much to go immortal for you! Smelly boy, no matter how many means you have today, you can''t escape. You... Oh, lying in the trough!"


    He said.


    Li Zhenhai was in a hurry, scolded and stared at Xu mu, who had rushed out far away at this time. An old mouthful of blood almost burst out.


    Run away?


    Your uncle! How could he run away?


    The arrays are all set up and the void is blocked! He can run away?


    Caught off guard, Li Zhenhai''s face was constipated and ugly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Why did the soul array of the ten party seal town fail? Did you make a mistake? Damn it!"


    Li Zhenhai cursed, turned his body into streamer, and went straight to the direction Xu Mu left. The other God leaders of the holy sect of Tianchi reacted, put away the array flag and burst out one after another.


    Stay where you are.


    Father Tianyue and Lord Tianyue were silent and looked at each other. Suddenly, Qi Qi was relieved.


    "Finally gone!"


    The leader of Tianchi said happily.


    "Yes! I''ve been worried just now!"


    Tianchi Laozu smiled bitterly.


    However, at this time, a startling roar suddenly came from the outside. At the same time, the earth shook and the sky trembled. Two old goods shouted and left Tianyue secret place one after another. They just came out and trembled.


    We can see that the sky above tianyuezong is impressively full of people. These people are strange, but we can recognize them when we see the mark in the center of their eyebrows. These are people of the Gulei family.


    At the same time, the void was full of thunder, and the terrible thunder flickered endlessly in the air.


    Among the ancient thunder people, a middle-aged man, with purple thunder marks on his eyebrows, stood in the void with his arms in his arms, stared at Xu mu, who was surrounded in the center, and said grimly:


    "Evil beast, look where you''re going today!"

 Chapter 885

    Li Zhenhai is relieved.


    The expression on his face was extremely relaxed.


    In particular, I can''t help but be happy to see that the comers of the Gulei family are the rising stars of the Gulei family. They are the same generation as him, but they are better than him. Lei Min of the Gulei family, the top 10 in the list of hidden dragons, can''t help but be happy.


    Unexpectedly, the Gulei family released this goods!


    Isn''t it a rumor that Lei Min was imprisoned because he killed too much when fighting with the winged Protoss?


    "Brother Lei Min, long time no see!"


    Li Zhenhai arched his hand at Lei min.


    The middle-aged man Lei Min pulled out a smile on his cold face and said with a light smile, "brother Li, he can run out under your hand. To tell the truth, I''m surprised!"


    Li Zhenhai''s expression was stiff.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Then, he looked at Xu Mu darkly and scolded, "fool! Don''t you hurry to catch him?"


    "Be caught without a hand?"


    Xu Mu showed a strange smile.


    Then, suddenly, he walked towards Lei min.


    Lei Min''s eyes flashed and sneered, "good boy! How dare you ignore me! They say you have a way to fight Tianlei, but I don''t believe it!"


    Between words.


    Lei Min waved his big hand.


    In an instant, terrible thunder billowed behind him, as if countless thunder dragons were dancing. In the sky, the thunder flickered more violently.


    Boom!


    With a startling roar of vibration.


    Lei Min raised his hand. In a flash, a dark thunder gun was condensed in his hand.


    With a grimace on his face, Lei Min sneered, "if you don''t die with a thunder gun, I''ll save your dog''s life for the time being!"


    Whoosh.


    The thunder gun exploded in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, all the people present turned pale for it. Even Li Zhenhai took a breath, and shook his head secretly with fear and a bitter smile in his eyes.


    Your uncle is worthy of being a guy with more talent than I. his strength has become more terrible over the years.


    Li Zhenhai is the cultivation of the triple world God in the early stage, but now Lei Min''s move has obviously reached the middle stage of the triple world God.


    The space vibrated, forming a visible vacuum. The thunder gun dragged a long streamer to Xu Mu''s front door.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Min snorted coldly with disdain.


    There are few people who can believe the news that Leisha sent to the clan!


    Ignore the thunder?


    God''s robbery?


    Fuck your uncle''s legs. How can there be such a person in the world?


    However.


    Xu Mu kept walking, then gently stretched out his hand and bent his fingers.


    Hum.


    The domineering black thunder gun was completely smashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll say you guys of the Gulei nationality are so cheap! You have to provoke me! You have to do something! I''ll tell you today, what''s called race nemesis!"


    Xu Mu suddenly burst into tears.


    At the next moment, the moon saint will emerge.


    The fighting power was soaring and the momentum was bursting. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu rushed to Lei Min''s body. Looking at Lei Min''s face changing wildly and with an unbelievable color, he smiled coldly and slapped him down.


    "You dare!"


    Lei Min''s eyes are bigger than cattle''s eyes!


    Eyes are bursting out.


    The whole body trembled, roared, waved and blocked, and a burst of thunder broke out, with amazing power.


    Unfortunately.


    In the face of Xu mu, who is immune to Lei attribute, this goods is destined to be tragic to the end.


    Pop!


    Xu Mu directly ignored all the power of thunder.


    His arms moved forward, and the crisp slap soon sounded. Lei Min was slapped by Xu mu.


    This slap fell, and immediately everyone was stunned.


    Misty grass!


    Someone breathed cold air and looked at Xu Mu''s figure in horror. The incredible appearance was enough to show how shocked they are now.


    "Fool! Make way for me!"


    Xu Mu scolded and slapped again, but this time, Lei Min learned to be good, quickly retreated with fear, and roared, "it''s impossible! Damn it! How did you do it?"


    "How did you do it? This is the secret!"


    Xu Mu smiled leisurely, and then suddenly burst into a rage. In the blink of an eye, he shouted at his side.


    The power of Tianlong Bayin once again erupted into a terrible power. The power of terrible sound waves swept across the four directions. On Xu Mu''s side, those people of the ancient thunder family turned crazy and could not escape if they wanted to avoid.


    The power of Tianlong Bayin contains spiritual attack and killing. Without special coping methods, it is difficult to resist.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a Gurei friar groaned with horror and bled in his seven orifices. The rest of the Gurei friars were almost the same. Even Lei Min was full of blood and pain.


    However, these Gurei monks who came to hunt down Xu Mu were basically the leaders of the double world gods. At this time, although most of them were seriously injured, they were not in danger of life.


    "It''s just a little interest! You''re lucky!"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered. As soon as his voice fell, his body had rushed out directly to the outside world.


    Moreover, he rushed face to face in front of Lei min.


    "Go away! Good dog is out of the way!"


    Xu Mu scolded. Lei Min''s eyes flickered with great anger and roared, but he was very sad. Xu Mu slapped him directly and vomited blood.


    "Cheap stuff!"


    Xu Mu left a whisper, and his body ran away from him.


    "Slot!"


    Li Zhenhai, who didn''t see the good play but was almost blind, didn''t know where to smoke.


    His eyes were red and he shouted, "this bastard! Hurry up!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The world God friars of Tianchi Shengzong pursued and killed one after another.


    Lei Min and other goods stood in the air and made a stupid noise. Lei Min bit his teeth and spit out a word, "chase!"


    Several Gurei friars changed their looks. One of them said in horror, "brother min, still chasing him... He..."


    Lei Min cursed, "if you don''t chase him, can you let him run! Even if you can stop him for a while, it''s good! This guy can really be immune to our attack. It''s like the disaster of exterminating the Gu Lei family. How can you be reconciled if you don''t know how he did it?"


    Other Guri monks turned crazy. When they thought about it, it was really the fucking thing.


    The Gulei people are counting on Lei Dao to live.


    If this guy is a class, forget it. Just be afraid. Other people may use this method!


    If everyone is not afraid of thunder in the realm of God, tut tut Tut, Gulei people, you''d better hurry to find a place to shrink your neck and pretend to be your grandson!


    Therefore, with endless reluctance and frustration, Lei Min and the people of the ancient Lei nationality also flickered in the direction of Xu Mu''s departure.


    In the air, the father of Tianyue and the Lord of Tianyue looked at each other and were speechless.


    Their expressions are very complex.


    Xu Mu''s abnormal places, one by one, make their two old goods twitch in their internal organs.


    Ray path attack invalid? Racial nemesis?


    My God, in this world, there is such an ability against the sky. If the wall doesn''t help, I''ll convince you to kneel firmly

 Chapter 886

    And right now.


    Xu mu, who had just stepped out of the range of Tianyue sect, frowned and scolded the void, "crow, where are you dead? Hurry back and run away!"


    Below the void.


    A very laborious voice sounded slowly, "brother Niu, wait, I hold my big move!"


    "What big move?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    The crow''s voice came, "my cow skills, change into a pig, I have a hunch that I will succeed this time..."


    Just talking.


    Li Zhenhai and the world God leader of Tianchi Shengzong have already rushed over, and when they see Xu Mu standing in place, Li Zhenhai''s reaction is


    Misty grass! It''s weird!


    fuck! There''s a conspiracy!


    Li Zhenhai stared at Xu Mu and said solemnly, "smelly boy, come back to Tianchi with me. I promise to save your life!"


    The goods are so impressive that they don''t intend to avenge Xu mu.


    He is very curious about Xu Mu''s secret!


    One of the most exciting things for him is the anti heaven ability of Lei Dao immunity.


    Leidao is not exclusive to the Gulei family, but exclusive to the punishment of Tiandao.


    This is of great help to a monk''s transition!


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu held his arm and sneered three times.


    Then, the crow came out with an excited voice. At the same time, in the mountains and valleys below, the crow flapped its wings, stared at Li Zhenhai and other goods and scolded, "fuck you! I knew you were going to plot against brother Niu, and hid here early to hold back the big move! Heaven pays off those who have a heart. Look at my unique move! Turn me into a pig!"


    "Wow..."


    The crow opened its mouth and began to vomit wildly.


    Strangely, at this time, white light balls burst out of his mouth and rushed to Li Zhenhai and other goods.


    "What the hell?"


    At this moment, Li Zhenhai suddenly felt thrilled.


    The thrilling feeling is so strong that the Qi and blood in the body churn, which is a whim warning.


    He''s a little confused.


    Even just now, Xu Mu didn''t feel the slightest like this no matter how abnormal he was. But now, he actually feels a big crisis?


    Is this NIMA crazy?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Zhenhai''s pupils constricted, and his instinctive warning came from his body. He couldn''t help but pay attention to it. He shouted loudly to avoid the invasion of the white light ball.


    The other boundary gods of Tianchi Shengzong looked at the white light ball and retreated one after another.


    But.


    In the next scene, they were scared out of their wits and trembled, because the white light ball walked with them, and the closer they got to them, the faster it was. Finally, they were all frightened to find that the white light ball could not be avoided at all.


    Li Zhenhai scolded in his heart, stopped, mobilized all his strength and supported a defense. He was not at ease. He quickly sent out his cards and made every possible defense means.


    "Should it be all right?"


    Li Zhenhai thought bitterly.


    The next moment, the white ball of light exploded on him.


    Defensive power, motionless.


    "No response? What ghost? Does this light bulb have no attack power at all? But it''s wrong. A whim reminder won''t deceive me. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhenhai is in a mess.


    Just thinking, suddenly, his eyes glanced at his side.


    Then he was stunned.


    Don''t be silly.


    Anyone here?


    Misty grass NIMA! Where has everyone gone? What about these pigs? Where did the big white pig come from?


    Wait


    I seem to understand something


    Li Zhenhai trembled violently in his heart and lowered his head slowly.


    He saw a pair of pig feet.


    White and tender pig feet.


    "Poof..."


    Li Zhenhai vomited blood and wanted to speak, but he was terrified to find that what he said was just a hissing pig cry.


    "Trough! Trough! Trough! Pig! Pig! I''ve become a pig?"


    His heart roared. Li Zhenhai looked at him in disbelief. There, the crows were full of satisfaction and laughed, "what did I say? Ah? What did I say? The emperor did not live up to his efforts! I have made the bottom of the box, so I asked you if you are afraid? Are you afraid? Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t be happy! Hurry up!"


    Xu Mu was also a little surprised. The skill of changing into a pig is a real face skill. The probability of success is very low. I didn''t expect to succeed this time.


    He gave a drink to the crow. The crow looked at Li Zhenhai and other big white pigs with some enjoyment. He hummed and ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and used the broken space transmission symbol. His body slowly disappeared in place.


    Not far away.


    Lei Min and a group of goods of the ancient Lei clan have all peed.


    With Xu Mu''s departure, he reluctantly raised his courage, stepped forward, and then looked at a group of big white pigs in the air, with a shock on his face and an incredible breath.


    I feel numb all over. I''m really scared!


    Li Zhenhai, the triple world God, was turned into a pig?


    This is creepy.


    And right now.


    With the void trembling, Li Zhenhai regained his body, and his face was as white as paper. Li Zhenhai took a wild breath, trembled and said, "deceive too much! Deceive too much!"


    "Brother Li!"


    Lei Min came up.


    His face was ugly and he scolded in a low voice, "this son is a great threat to my Gulei family! I will tell you the Hui family to be immortal and mobilize great strength to pursue and kill this son! Please brother Li, continue to pursue and kill, and don''t lose the news of this guy!"


    Li Zhenhai''s face was also extremely ugly. He was silent and said, "don''t worry! I''ll try my best!"


    "So! Thank you very much! See you later!"


    Lei Min bowed his hands solemnly, and then left here with the Gurei friars.


    As for the pursuit previously decided?


    Hehe, how dare they!


    Originally, Lei Min intended to follow him and not let go. He could do as much as he could, but now it seems that with the help of the mysterious monster, he still has an egg ball?


    "After you recover your body, go back to your sect! Tell the sect leader what happened here!"


    Li Zhenhai looked at a group of big white pigs staring at watery eyes. He jerked at the corners of his mouth and sighed. Then, the power of the divine soul broke out and swept in, and flashed away in one direction.


    Thousands of miles away from Tianyue.


    Xu Mu and crow flickered out of the void.


    After using more than a dozen broken empty transport symbols continuously, Xu Mu stopped at ease.


    "Brother Niu, can you bear this account?"


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said angrily.


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "endure? How is it possible? But write it down for the time being. Now I have reached the peak of the God of heaven. I need a heart of the world to break the level gods. I don''t have time to talk to them!"


    The crow said lazily, "I''m afraid you''ll let them go, but they won''t let you go!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "that''s right. It seems that they need to be relieved, um..."


    "Go, go, ask if there is a branch of Tianchi Shengzong, and make them die by the way..."

 Chapter 887

    Nine demon city.


    Although the name of this city has demon characters, it is not really a demon city. It is just a rumor that the nine demon city had buried nine ancient demons before. Only in this way can the name of the nine demon city be passed down.


    The city is huge.


    It''s boundless.


    Moreover, because there are countless source rock veins nearby, the city has been occupied by many big forces. At first, there were wars caused by source rock veins almost every year. Now the big cake is divided equally, which makes it seem more peaceful.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the world of gods, Tianchi Shengzong naturally has a branch in this city.


    Moreover, due to the relationship of Tianchi coffin, the income of Tianchi Shengzong can be called terrible. They buy and sell magic powers, blood forbidden techniques, and even people. They don''t dare to buy and sell without Tianchi!


    Every day, the shops under the rule of emperor Tianchi are full of people.


    The local main shops are often visited by the younger generation of some big forces and compete with each other.


    this moment.


    Xu Mu took a fat man and stood in front of the Tianchi sub patriarch''s shop.


    The fat man was no one else. Naturally, the crow became. Because he was too lazy to walk, the goods drifted all the way, attracting the attention of many people and casting strange eyes.


    "Brother, go directly?"


    The crows heard, stared fiercely, and their faces were shaking.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Is it so simple and rough? Do you know the importance of foreplay?"


    The crow muttered, "do you think you''re watching a movie?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes crossed.


    The crow immediately said with a dry smile, "ha ha ha, I said to play!"


    Xu Mu ignored the goods and took a look at the badge mark on the door of the Tianchi sub patriarch''s shop. A cold feeling flashed across the corners of his mouth. With his hands on his back, Shi Shi ran walked into the shop along the crowd.


    There are a lot of people in the shop.


    However, the size of the store is also beyond imagination. Perhaps it uses the great magic power of Space folding. From the outside, the store is not so large, but after coming in, I found that I can''t see the edge of the store at all.


    It''s like a small town.


    Xu Mu waited for a while and found no one to greet him. He immediately frowned. When he looked carefully, he found that the business here was quite autonomous. No wonder no one greeted him.


    Want to buy something? Do it yourself!


    There are many square platforms in the shop, dotted with stars. On the square platform, there are wooden cards, which write the details of various magical powers, various holy treasures, etc. if you want to buy, line up. When it''s your turn to choose, pick up the selected wooden cards and pay at the payment office.


    Only one monk is allowed to approach each platform, and the team can only line up nine people. Therefore, although the shop appears noisy and chaotic, it is actually in order.


    "This operation is a little fierce!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled gently.


    The guy who can think of this process is also a talent.


    And at this point.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, a voice of dissatisfaction came directly, "Hey, hey, hey? Do you buy or not? If you don''t buy, hurry to let the place go!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and took a look.


    The speaker was a young man with discontent on his face. He looked at Xu mu with a trace of disdain.


    The crow was very angry and scolded, "are you sick? Why don''t you let us give up so many empty seats?"


    The young man was also furious and shouted, "I''d like to! Besides, you''re the head of the team. What''s wrong with not buying things and occupying space? What I despise most is that you are poor and dare to buy things in Tianchi store without money? It''s a toad looking in the mirror. What virtue!"


    Behind the young man, a woman looked at Xu Mu and crows with disgusting eyes, raised her head and looked noble. After the young man scolded, the woman sneered, "younger martial brother Liu is right. This kind of person is delaying the business of Tianchi store in Tianchi store. As a subordinate of Tianchi, we naturally dare to say and scold!"


    The young man said with a hint of flattery, "elder martial sister, I''m so impressed!"


    "Ouch, in front of us, it''s your turn to force?"


    The crow was immediately happy.


    Xu Mu shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this small dish. He turned around, glanced at the table, and then said leisurely, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll buy it soon!"


    The young man sneered, holding his arm and said, "hit a swollen face and fill a fat man!"


    But Xu Mu really left the stage soon.


    With a cold hum, the young man came forward and suddenly found that the capital of the other three teams around the stage was confused.


    Then the young man was stunned.


    What made him confused was that all the wooden cards in the table were gone, and there was no one left.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man was so confused that he couldn''t help saying.


    The head of the three teams on the three sides of the platform looked at Xu Mu who had left with depressed and painful eyes. One of them scolded in a low voice, "they were taken away by that man!"


    Ah, poof!


    When the young man heard the speech, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out.


    All taken by that guy?


    Fog grass NIMA, is this product crazy or something? Are you crazy? With so many wooden cards, do you want to buy them all?


    "Damn it, I''m really here to make trouble! As a child of the sect under Tianchi Shengzong, I can''t bear it!"


    The young man''s eyes twinkled with anger, and then turned around. The woman behind him frowned and said, "junior brother, what''s the matter?"


    The young man scolded, "elder martial sister, that guy is crazy. He took all the wooden cards on the table!"


    The woman''s eyes widened.


    Then, Lei Xingli turned around, stepped forward a few steps, pointed to Xu Mu and Yajiao and shouted, "you two shameless people, stop!"


    This drink immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The woman looked like no one else. Seeing that Xu Mu and crow had turned around, she shouted, "you dare to make trouble in Tianchi store. It''s really brave of you! Don''t put the information board back quickly!"


    The corner of the crow''s mouth turned.


    Xu Mu pondered in his eyes.


    The two guys were silent, but the woman was angry!


    How can you bear to ignore her words?


    But before she had a fit, a big drink came out. At the same time, a middle-aged man stepped in through the crowd, looked at the woman coldly and said, "what are you yelling about? It''s not going to kill?"


    The woman changed her look and then said with a smile, "steward, I''m a disciple of Yunhai sect. Because I saw someone making trouble in Tianchi store, I didn''t take into account the consequences and forced to speak!"


    "Oh? Cloud sea sect disciple!"


    The middle-aged man looked slowly.


    Yunhai sect is a sect under Tianchi. Although it is small, it is also an elite sect. The disciples of this sect dare not be rude in Tianchi shop for no reason.


    "So you two are making trouble?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed wildly, staring at Xu Mu and ya.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said in a low voice, "who said we had a problem? This woman is nervous. You believe it!"


    The woman''s face twisted in an instant.


    I''m a disciple of Yunhai sect. I''m as beautiful as a flower in full bloom. Do you think I''m a mother-in-law psychopath?


    "Asshole! Asshole! You shameless fellow, dare you argue? You took all the information boards on the table. What are you not making trouble? Do you still want to buy them all?"


    The woman''s voice roared sharply.


    The middle-aged eyes of the steward suddenly became colder.


    Speaking of this, right and wrong, has been very clea

 Chapter 888

    In the shop.


    The onlookers were all in high spirits.


    "Tut Tut, how bold!"


    "There are at least 100 information boards on each table! According to the price of Tianchi store, there are no less than 10000 Chinese source stones on the information boards. This is a full million Chinese source stones!"


    "Even if it''s rich, no one does it!"


    "Stimulated by something?"


    "I know, I know. The woman''s companion scolded them for being poor!"


    "Hahaha, it must be! It''s a fat face, but it''s the wrong place. Tianchi Shengzong doesn''t care whether you want face or not! These goods are estimated to be worse!"


    The middle-aged look of the steward is getting colder and colder.


    With a touch of disdain on his face, the middle-aged steward said indifferently, "everyone leaves a thousand top-grade source stones and gets out of the shop. I can be this thing. It hasn''t happened. Otherwise, hehe..."


    Staring at Xu mu, the steward said confidently, "it''s hard for you to go!"


    The woman held her head high and looked at Xu Mu proudly.


    The young man came forward and stood beside the woman. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. He was really stupid just now. Why didn''t he speak earlier and let the elder martial sister get the credit.


    It must be that after this, elder martial sister will certainly get great benefits. The goodwill of this shop alone is enough to make elder martial sister earn more.


    Xu mumo was silent.


    The crow stood up directly. The wide and fat crow, with two small eyes flashing fierce eyes, scolded, "fool! Dare to talk to my big brother like that! Do you still want to do business?"


    The middle-aged steward''s eyelids trembled, and then he blew up.


    Fog grass NIMA, so arrogant?


    "Someone!"


    The steward gave a loud drink.


    In the blink of an eye, three shop guards wearing gold armor and unable to see their faces appeared around the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged steward sneered, "fool! Even if you leave a thousand top-grade source stones today, don''t want to go!"


    The crow groaned, "how much is it?"


    The steward was stunned.


    The crow sneered, "how much are those wooden cards?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    The middle-aged steward''s eyes sank.


    The crow disdained and said, "of course, I want to buy it. Lord crow tells you that my eldest brother is really poor. There is only money left!"


    The middle-aged steward is happy to hear his words.


    Oh, my mother, where the hell did this thing come from? It''s forced to go to Tianchi to boast!


    "Ten thousand! As long as you can take out..."


    The steward raised a finger.


    However, before he finished speaking, the next moment, a storage ring rushed to him. At the same time, the sneer of crows came, "this is 100000! The extra will be regarded as my eldest brother''s reward!"


    The steward is a little confused.


    After receiving the storage ring, I was forced to calm down. I thought in my heart that I said 100000 top-grade source stones. If you gave me 100000 bottom-grade source stones, look at me


    Ah, poof!


    100000, 100000!


    And it''s the best source stone!


    My God, these two goods are so rich, isn''t it too expensive?


    The pupil of the steward''s middle-aged pupil contracted. After checking the storage ring, he was extremely depressed and egg hurt. He never dreamed that the two goods he despised changed and became a existence he must respect.


    If Xu Mu and Ya are just pretending to be forced, it''s all right.


    Now, one hundred thousand top-grade Yuanshi has made it clear that he is a big customer. If the divided elders know that they are stupid enough to drive such a big customer out and lie in the trough, will he still be lucky to see the sun tomorrow?


    "Guest... Guest!"


    Took a deep breath.


    The middle-aged steward forced out a smile. Then, he suddenly arched his hands to Xu Mu and crow, bent over, saluted and said in a deep voice, "it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know people! Villains deserve to die! Don''t say anything. Please accept the information board just taken by my guest! Take these best source stones! Villains are ashamed to accept rewards!"


    Put the storage ring back.


    The middle-aged steward is also a master who can afford to put down and give.


    The relationship is so stiff that it will be bad if we don''t try our best to ease it.


    He cherishes his future more than money!


    As soon as the crow was about to take over the storage ring, Xu Mu coughed gently. The crow immediately waved. The storage ring was photographed to one side. No one dared to take it and fell to the ground.


    After following Xu mu for such a long time, the crow naturally knows the professional quality of a pretending criminal. He immediately disdained and said, "no, don''t say anything about the treat. We''re not rare! My eldest brother buys things? Do you need to be invited? Besides, the crowd of people who invited my eldest brother has gone, and you are not qualified! Yuanshi, do you like it or not, anyway, we paid!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    The middle-aged steward''s eyes twitched wildly, his eyelids trembled, and an old mouthful of blood nearly flew out.


    This


    That''s fucking wayward, isn''t it?


    That''s a hundred thousand best source stones! 100000, 100000! I can''t earn 100000 best source stones a year. Why don''t you say no?


    The rest were also burned outside and Nen inside by thunder.


    Staring at Xu Mu and crow, some of them are crazy, but more of them are still hot.


    How rich does it have to be to be so forthright and willful?


    The woman''s face was white and her whole body trembled. The young people around her, with panic and happiness in their expression, remained two steps away from the woman.


    "My guest, it''s the villain Meng Lang! Well, let''s have a good time with the villain. How about going around the store? The villain must serve him wholeheartedly!"


    The steward said seriously.


    "Lead the way!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and could not see sadness and joy.


    The middle-aged steward nodded respectfully, bent down and stretched out his hand as a guide. The three left soon.


    But he went straight to the second floor.


    After the three disappeared, many monks gathered around the party, which was boiling.


    "Shit, open your eyes!"


    "That''s 100000 top grade source stones, isn''t it? Sleeping trough!"


    "Poof, isn''t it rich? If you say no, don''t?"


    "Is it the son of the world God?"


    "The bottom is guaranteed! Otherwise, the God peak is not so capricious!"


    "The most terrible thing is this randomness! 100000 top-grade source stones are not a small number, but people don''t pay attention at all!"


    The crowd roared.


    But with sarcastic and mocking eyes, he looked at the earthy women and young people at this time.


    "You, get out of here! From now on, be listed as the unwelcome people in our store!"


    One of the three Jinjia people suddenly came forward with murderous spirit and shouted in a deep voice.


    If women and young people were struck by lightning, they were so lost that they didn''t even dare to refute. They had to leave in embarrassment.


    It looks pathetic.


    But no one sympathizes with them at all.


    Who made them look down on people? I asked for it

 Chapter 889

    Stepping into the second floor, there are a lot fewer people.


    Moreover, compared with the first tier, the purchase mode of the second tier is also very different.


    The middle-aged steward followed Xu Mu''s back and whispered, "my guest, is this your first time?"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    The middle-aged steward smiled, "no wonder you look at me! My guest, let me introduce to you that the magical powers on the second floor are all high-quality, and the treasures are first-class. The rest are basically the treasures of the world of gods, but you need to bid if you want to buy!"


    "My guest, please look!"


    The steward pointed aside.


    There was a small table with a prohibition cover on it and a dark thing inside.


    In front of the table, there is a small crystal screen, on which some information flows, but the three above do not move, which are three names and a line of numbers.


    The steward said, "here we use the bidding mode. The highest bidder can get the treasure. It takes three hours from the beginning to the end of the sale! But if it is less than the reserve price, it will not be sold!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I see!"


    With a snap of his fingers, Xu Mu said, "crow!"


    "Get it!"


    The crow clapped his hands and came forward. Seeing the figures on the crystal screen, he said solemnly, "how do you bid?"


    Are you coming? Hahaha, let me see your confidence!


    The middle-aged steward''s heart pounded and said with suppressed excitement, "Sir, please click the next one. There are numbers there!"


    The crow understood and snapped his fingers.


    The middle-aged steward couldn''t help but be curious. He stepped forward and took a look. In an instant, he almost spit out his heart.


    Staring at the crow blankly, the middle-aged steward said in a trembling voice, "500000 best source stones? The first bidder only paid 150000! Sir, did you lose wrong?"


    The crow waved his big hand and said proudly, "my eldest brother always buys things at the same price, 500000, that''s all. Whoever gives more, take it!"


    The steward was very excited.


    Misty grass! My mother! I''m so lucky! How dare you serve such a lord! After a round, isn''t my commission going to explode?


    At this moment, I saw a bright glimmer on the platform where crows bid, rising to half a Zhang high, and revealing a line of information.


    Many monks on the second floor couldn''t help watching this scene.


    "That''s..."


    "Light of rolling!"


    "Only when it is ten times higher than the reserve price will it show the light of rolling?"


    "What kind of Childe is this?"


    Some people can''t help but lean over.


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers again.


    The crow understood, glanced at the middle-aged steward and walked out. Then, in the middle-aged steward''s confused gaze, the crow walked here and stopped there. Soon after, he almost walked around the second floor and came back.


    "Guest... Guest, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged steward asked with trembling all over his body.


    The crow didn''t have a good way. "Of course, it''s shopping. Why do you ask?"


    The middle-aged steward looked like a fool. His heart twitched. When he was about to speak, he heard screams.


    "A million?"


    "Is this 300000?"


    "1.5 million?"


    "Two million?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    With the scream, there was a light of rolling.


    Several middle-aged people looked very gloomy at this time. They stood in front of Xu mu, stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "young man, is it too much? Every baby bid so high. Do you have so much money?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "there''s a lot of money! Don''t pay attention to this little money!"


    The faces of several middle-aged people became more gloomy.


    The middle-aged steward suddenly panicked.


    There are as many as 100 treasures on the second floor, and each one is not low in value. All the crows'' bids are crushed, which is ten times higher than the reserve price. Together


    Ah, poof! It''s broken, isn''t it?


    Ten million best source stones?


    Is there a mistake? I know you have money and willfulness, but it''s too willful? Whatever, buy it all? Are you sure you''re not making trouble?


    Take a deep breath, the steward said with a stiff expression, "Sir, according to the rules, after bidding, you should pay half the deposit..."


    Xu muzhang made a storage ring with his hand, and then said in a low voice, "is it enough?"


    The middle-aged steward took it and almost sat on the ground after checking it.


    In the storage ring, his divine consciousness was swept away, and the tens of millions of best source stones almost collapsed his divine consciousness.


    "Enough... Enough! Too much!"


    The steward trembled and looked more respectful.


    "Refund more and make up less!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently.


    Then, he said with some regret, "is that all you have here? In fact, I buy these things just to keep them to reward my subordinates!"


    what the fuck!


    In a word, the second floor was almost silent.


    Almost all the monks looked at Xu Mu and scolded his mother.


    Brag... Brag, right?


    Spend nearly tens of millions of best source stones, just to reward subordinates?


    I believe you!


    The middle-aged steward was ecstatic. A huge sense of dizziness made him stagger. It was the impact of happiness. Take a deep breath. The middle-aged steward trembled, "Sir, there are countless treasures in Tianchi, but the price..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "it''s not bad for money! It''s rare to come out once. I want to make a big purchase. No matter how many babies you have here and how expensive they are! I want them all!"


    Ah, poof!


    The middle-aged steward almost vomited blood excitedly and bowed to Xu mu with great respect, "sir... Wait a minute!"


    Dada dada.


    The middle-aged steward walked away from the second floor quickly.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya sat in the rest area.


    The other monks were no longer in the mood to buy things.


    Everyone looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. Some people also took a cold killing opportunity and greedily licked their lips. It''s not difficult to see that the goods in front of them are a mobile Treasury!


    Xu Mu didn''t smell all this and waited leisurely with the crow.


    And right now.


    The middle-aged steward has come to the deep place of Tianchi sub residence.


    What a coincidence.


    At this time, the high-level leaders of Tianchi sub clan in the nine demon city happened to get together for a meeting.


    The purpose of the meeting was also related to Xu mu, but the Lord of Tianchi issued orders and news, and the deeds of Xu Mu spread.


    Almost every sub clan under the Tianchi Lake was shocked.


    The same is true of the nine demon city, discussing how to guard against Xu mu.


    As a middle-aged steward, he was naturally ineligible to participate, and even close was blocked. The guy was anxious and shouted for fear that the cooked duck would fly because of his own delay.


    The voice came into the ears of a group of high-level leaders, and immediately led to an old man''s anger.


    "What''s all this noise? Get in!"


    The patriarch clapped the armrest of the chair and gave a sharp drink.


    The middle-aged steward was let in with a strong fear on his face. When he came in, he knelt on the ground.


    "Say!"


    Sub patriarch cold voice channel.


    The middle-aged balabalabala in charge spit out Xu Mu''s arrogance attribute and requirements.


    The leader of the sub clan was ignorant, and a group of senior leaders also felt incredible.


    100000 best source stones, throw them for fun?


    Tens of millions of best source stones, don''t you care?


    Want to buy baby, the more expensive the better?


    Oh, my mother, hair! wealth! la

 Chapter 890

    When Xu Mu''s great customer comes, how dare the principal elder of Tianchi sub clan neglect it? He immediately interrupted the meeting and took fenzong high-rise to the second floor of the store.


    After seeing Xu mu, a group of old goods were naturally all kinds of compliments. Finally, the principal elder smiled and said softly, "it''s right for you to come to our Tianchi store to buy things! No matter what kind of baby you want, we Tianchi can help you get it!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes brightened, "Oh? So hanging? Do you have the heart of the world containing the Qi of creation?"


    Ga?


    The principal elder was stunned.


    Other old goods are also stupid.


    The other monks on the second floor almost didn''t spit out their old blood.


    After the reaction, Xu Mu shook his head one by one.


    This is a funny thing!


    The heart of the world is basically not sold, let alone the heart of the world containing the Qi of creation!


    "Ha ha, you are joking!"


    The principal elder laughed.


    Xu Mu sighed, "it seems that there is no more! Well, what good things do you have here? Take them out and let me have a look. First say well, don''t hide and choke, and don''t be afraid that I can''t afford money! We are poor and only have money left!"


    Hahaha, that''s what you''re waiting for.


    The principal elder and other high-level sects looked at each other with ecstasy.


    The chief elder thought for a moment. With a big hand, he saw that a portal appeared in the void. On the portal, a complex pattern rotated, emitting a light, and touched the center of the chief elder''s eyebrows.


    Soon, a pill bottle floated out of the door.


    The principal elder took the pill bottle and said confidently, "little friend, please see, this is a furnace of ancient pills made by the Dan God himself. It is the elder of our sect. He got it from a relic. Because there is only one pill, no one has taken it. However, the sect elder verified a trace of pill powder and obtained [this pill should only be made by nature] The effect is more miraculous, which can greatly increase the power of the soul. Our store guarantees that it can be turned ten times at least! "


    Hiss


    The party friars in the hall trembled when they heard the speech, stared at the Dan bottle in the main elder''s hand, and almost drooled.


    Ten times the power of the soul? What is this concept?


    If it falls into the hands of those who specialize in spiritual cultivation, this pill can be regarded as an invaluable treasure!


    "The price of this pill is five million top-grade source stones!"


    The chief elder quoted a price and said sincerely, "this is the lowest price I can decide!"


    However.


    Xu Mu picked his eyebrows and said indifferently, "buy it!"


    The chief elder is quite depressed.


    What the hell is your attitude? Why not be surprised at all? Isn''t this divine pill enough to shock you?


    Really curious, the principal elder couldn''t help asking, "little friend, but Dan is not satisfied with this?"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, "satisfied? Naturally dissatisfied! But since you took it out, I reluctantly bought it. It''s just five million top-grade source stones. Let''s say, it''s not bad money!"


    "Hum, brag!"


    An angry voice came out, but a onlooker monk looked at Xu Mu''s clothes and muttered.


    "Brag?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods.


    Then he said with a faint smile, "I can blow anything, but I can''t boast! I can tell you clearly that this pill is called Jiulong Yunshen pill, which is refined from the fine bones of nine real dragons. I used to eat it when I was a child, and I was immune to it!"


    Ah, poof!


    Sleeping trough!


    What a thunder!


    A bunch of goods are all confused.


    Often eat when I was a child? Are you immune?


    You''re so fucking crazy, aren''t you?


    "Little friend, I believe you!"


    However.


    At the next moment, the principal elder was very excited. A strong fear flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "this pill is indeed Jiulong Yunshen pill. The elders of our sect inquired countless ancient classics and got this information! Unexpectedly, I saw it at a glance!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "It''s not obvious, but the pill refined by the God of Dan. In my hometown, there are only Jiulong Yun God pill that can improve the power of God''s soul so fiercely!"


    The chief elder was overjoyed.


    The high-rise of fenzong also woke up from the shock and looked at the people with excited expressions.


    Shit, I thought it was a mobile treasure house. It turned out to be a kind of deep-sea giant whale!


    People with this kind of inside information must be the descendants of that ancient force. For such a force, money is not a thing at all!


    I''m rich. I have to earn my blood to the end today!


    The onlookers were silent. The monk who began to ridicule Xu Mu turned red and white, and finally lowered his head in despair.


    With Jiulong Yunshen pill as the introduction.


    The principal elder tightened his clothes and officially started the peak sales.


    Moreover, almost all the family assets were taken out.


    At ordinary times, these treasures can only be auctioned, and even if they are auctioned, not every one can sell at a high price.


    Can the chief elder not seize the opportunity and sell it quickly?


    What can be sold is money. Money is the biggest treasure!


    All kinds of treasures were taken out by the principal elder.


    What made the old guy happy and almost fainted was that Xu Mu didn''t let go of any of them. He bought them all!


    "Buy! Buy! Buy!"


    "All of them!"


    "It looks good. It''s good to give it to the little maid. I''ll buy it!"


    "It''s very strange. It''s worth collecting. I''ll buy it!"


    "Hmm? What''s so ugly? Buy it and throw it into the street to listen to the noise!"


    On the second floor, except for the voice of Xu Mu and the chief elder, others were silent.


    Crow, crow, that''s waiting.


    The rest were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    Seriously, they were really scared!


    You know, up to now, the treasure taken out by the chief elder has exceeded 500 million!


    500 million best source stones! My god! Even the quadruple gods don''t have so much money!


    "Little friend? Not enough?"


    The principal elder trembled and asked in a trembling voice.


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "what''s enough? Where is it? Why? It''s out of stock?"


    The chief elder''s heart jerked again, clenched his teeth and said, "the most valuable treasures of Tianchi sub clan are here!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Xu Mu said with some disbelief.


    The principal elder said with a wry smile, "little friend, how can I cheat you? Will I not earn money?"


    Xu Mu smiled. "That''s what he said. In that case, well, come here first. I''ll go to other sub families in Tianchi later!"


    The principal elder rubbed his hands excitedly. He was ready to take the money!


    However.


    The next moment.


    There was a loud, angry cry on the second floor.


    "I''ve said what I should say and taken what I should take! I''m tired of playing with you until now. Now I officially inform you! Robbery! Hold your head with both hands, otherwise, be careful to explode the bird!"

 Chapter 891

    It''s Xu Mu who speaks.


    The voice just fell. With a cheap expression, the arrogant crow patted his chest and said loudly, "brother Niu is right!"


    And Xu Mu''s words made everyone confused.


    The onlookers were short circuited and stared at Xu mu.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Aren''t you shopping? Isn''t it Shenhao? Isn''t it the noble status of a cow? Why did you suddenly start a robbery? The change of your painting style is also very abrupt!


    Besides


    Where is it?


    It''s fucking Tianchi sub clan!


    Shop backyard, you know? In the backyard, there is the Tianchi sub clan residence. The strong are endless. The sub clan chief elder is standing in front of you. You threaten to rob?


    Is your brain full of paste?


    The high-level leaders of Tianchi sub clan turned crazy and gloomy. They stared at Xu Mu and couldn''t help being angry.


    And the chief elder was jumping with his eyelids. Suddenly he waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, don''t be nervous, little brother. This is a joke for us, isn''t it, little brother?"


    I don''t know.


    He just dropped his voice.


    Xu Mu scolded, "make fun of your sister! Hurry up and hand over all the valuable things. As for these, I reluctantly accepted them!"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s figure rushed out and went straight to the round platform where the treasures were placed. In an instant, the patriarch of the sub sect was angry and roared, "lying in the trough, NIMA! How dare the evil animal!"


    Whoosh.


    The chief elder immediately punched Xu mu. The violent power and blink of an eye suppressed the space of the whole room.


    The principal elder is the cultivation of the double world God. He is extremely overbearing. After one punch, the guy said with a sneer on his face, "fool, I see you today..."


    "Lying trough!"


    In the middle of the sentence, the goods suddenly trembled, suffered a great impact, and involuntarily backed up, shouted and changed color in shock.


    But he was almost blown away by Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu quickly swept the round platform, directly collected all the treasures into the item column of the system, and then smiled, "Yo, look at you, it''s obviously a big thorn! In that case, I''ll cut you first!"


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, Xu Mu was like an ancient dragon elephant. The endless power of the flesh was distributed, which made the ground on the second floor crack horribly.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Misty grass! Hand over your things!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! You''re fucking dead!"


    The moment Xu Mu put away the treasure, a group of Tianchi sub clan high-rise buildings broke out in an instant and shot at Xu Mu almost at the same time. For a moment, power gushed, magic powers erupted, a hedge, the two-story building finally couldn''t support, cracked and smashed, and finally collapsed.


    Below is a floor.


    When the second floor collapsed, the friars in the first floor were shocked and angry, and quickly escaped from the shop with a look of shock.


    "Open the array!"


    The patriarch of fenzong shouted loudly, stared at Xu mu with eyes, and his face was very iron blue.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a powerful array containing endless pressure came suddenly. Nine lightsabers filled the void, floated behind the principal elder and stared at Xu Mu fiercely. The principal elder shouted, "smelly boy, I''ll catch you later and I''ll cramp you!"


    Xu Mu said with a careless smile, "I''m so afraid... Unfortunately, can you catch me?"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu stepped into the air and ran out with the crow.


    "Where to run!"


    The chief elder roared and suddenly waved his hand. A light curtain appeared in an instant, surrounded the whole shop and looked at Xu mu with a sneer. The chief elder was preparing to catch a turtle in a jar, but the next moment, he was stunned.


    Then he saw that Xu Mu''s figure disappeared in front of the light curtain, and the fat man scolded in his mouth, constantly impacted the light curtain, spitting white light in his mouth, and the array light curtain was corroded, resulting in a hole.


    "Hahaha, the secret skill of my awakening is really awesome!"


    The crow shouted excitedly, and the figure turned into itself, swishing into the hole.


    "... chase!"


    The chief executive was so old that he was about to blow up. He trembled violently all over his body, carried four lightsabers and chased out.


    The rest of Tianchi was divided into high-level families. They also rushed out with horror and fear, leaving a group of friars on the second floor with big eyes and small eyes. Then the instinctive aunt said and left quickly.


    outside.


    The whole nine demon city was almost disturbed!


    The strange division of Tianchi attracted many monks, who were quite surprised. Especially after seeing that the main shops of Tianchi collapsed, they came here with cold breath and curiosity.


    And Xu mu, he didn''t run at all.


    Just standing in the void, squinting at the main elders and others who came out!


    He was going to do something. How could he run?


    His aim is to keep a high profile.


    His goal is to die!


    Make a big death!


    And, of course, he came out because of the people outside. How many!


    There are too many people. You can only earn money by pretending to be worth it!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing that Xu Mu didn''t run, the principal elder narrowed his pupils, stopped in the void and shouted, "even the holy sect of Tianchi dares to rob. Don''t you want to live?"


    Xu Mu stretched out and suddenly scolded, "What''s the matter with Tianchi Shengzong? Tianchi Shengzong is fucking arrogant? Don''t you have a little hatred? As for special people who have been chasing me? Well, you''re arrogant. You have the confidence. You can chase me, but you can''t expect me to surrender! I''m handsome, upright and never bow your head. Today, I''ll let you Tianchi Shengzong have a look at the power of small people!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    The patriarch of the sub clan stared and began to curse his mother.


    It turns out that this product is handsome!


    The handsome guy who blew up the sky?


    This is a freak that makes elder Li Zhenhai and Li embarrassed!


    Fog grass NIMA, he came here!


    With a flash in his eyes, the Chief Secretary shouted, "handsome, you are stubborn. You pit our Tianchi holy sect so many times and don''t know how to repent. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he sneered, "afraid of death? Of course I''m afraid of death, but before I die, I must pull some cushions! I''ll leave my words here today. As long as you Tianchi Shengzong don''t revoke your wanted for me all day, I''ll be with you Tianchi Shengzong! Divide the clan? Don''t fucking open it! We barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. See who can consume who!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his hand.


    In the flesh, the power of terror swept through the void, which surprised many monks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s the same sentence. Pay money and don''t kill! Oh, fight..."

 Chapter 892

    What is the concept of tiger descending the mountain?


    At this time, Xu Mu was like this. The fierce tiger went down the mountain, was fierce and rampant, raised his hand, crossed the body, and went straight to the main elders and other sub clan high-level with great momentum.


    "Damn guy!"


    The principal elder''s pupils tightened and scolded. The lightsaber behind him flashed endlessly and went straight to Xu mu.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    It was another punch, which caused a void shock. The combined force of both fists and the impact force was almost indescribable. In an instant, the incoming lightsaber hummed and trembled, smashed on the spot, rolled back, and made the principal elder and a group of high-level sects look confused.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    What the fuck is this?


    The shock in my heart was hard to calm. The principal elders were flustered. Their faces suddenly turned white and roared, "let''s do it together!"


    Boom!


    The high-level officials of fenzong woke up and tried their best. The hegemonic power converged and completely submerged the void.


    "Look at my output!"


    Xu Mu''s body flashed.


    The moon Saint flashes out his armor.


    The fierce power, in an instant, formed a power essence column, which madly pierced into the void and stirred the attack of the main elders and others.


    At this moment, Xu Mu is awesome!


    square.


    A crowd of onlookers expressed surprise.


    Looking at Xu mu in horror, even if the attack didn''t reach him, he also felt incomparable fear and fear, and the biting cold constantly attacked their tianlinggai.


    One person, against a sect in Tianchi?


    Misty grass NIMA, where is this pervert jumping out of?


    The heart of the world is very rare, so the world God is already a big man. However, at this time, a group of world gods were hanged by Xu Mu!


    "Hiss... Is this man a triple world God?"


    "No? It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Yes, did you find it? When he shot, he didn''t have the power to attract the world rules, but the power of this goods was surprisingly overbearing!"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    "Really? Are you sure it''s Tianchi Shengzong and Gulei? NIMA, this guy is so abnormal?"


    The onlookers were shocked.


    While they were talking, Xu Mu had officially killed!


    Xu mu, who wears the output equipment moon Saint general armor, is infinitely close to the peak of the double world God. For these old guys who are divided in Tianchi, it is simply an invincible existence.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Mu didn''t leave his hand.


    Clenched his fist and waved it out. For a moment, the power of terror flowed and almost swept the main elders and other high-level leaders of Tianchi sect into it.


    "Pooh!"


    Soon, the first Tianchi sub clan high-level couldn''t bear it, his face twisted, his body cracked, and his bones didn''t exist.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the principal elder saw this scene, his eyes turned red and roared, "bastard! Evil animal! You dare to kill my Tianchi master like this. You are dead. You are dead. I will never let you go. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s useless! I''m an immortal strong man. You have no way to live!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently, "if you can''t go on your way, then go on the familiar way! You don''t need to worry about this! Go on your way, kiss!"


    "Drink..."


    Xu Mu suddenly drank lightly.


    Lips, an invisible force, sound wave, suddenly burst out.


    In terms of attack and killing ability, Tianlong Bayin is Xu Mu''s unique skill.


    The power of terror is almost unimaginable. The void is rolling with a force tide visible to the naked eye. On the ground below, the sub store is already in a mess. The endless pressure is crushing a field, and everyone''s scalp is numb!


    Poof poof


    The principal elder and other goods scolded and resisted desperately. However, they only supported the three breath time, and their bodies burst open one by one and turned into a bloody storm.


    Across from Xu mu, there is no high-level division of Tianchi.


    Squinting at the Tianchi sect disciple at the broken wall, Xu Mu sneered, "listen to me, Tianchi is almost fucking finished! Those who know the truth should leave the sect quickly, otherwise they will be affected by me and may become cannon fodder at any time. Let you go this time and help me bring a message to the old miscellaneous hair of Tianchi!"


    His eyes flashed.


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand. In an instant, the overwhelming power turned into a palm covering the sky. In the blink of an eye, he photographed the Tianchi sub residence behind the shop.


    Click, click, click.


    Tianchi sub clan, completely disappeared in this world.


    In situ, only a huge palm print was left, which was deeply printed on the ground.


    The disciples of Tianchi sect standing on the ground looked like earth, their bodies trembled, their faces trembled quickly, and looked at Xu mu in horror. If Xu Mu hadn''t controlled his power, they couldn''t live the one just now.


    "Tell them..."


    "Now that the game has begun! Don''t stop and play happily! Look who has played..."


    Leave a cold sound to drink.


    Xu Mu''s figure slowly disappeared in place.


    Hoo Hoo


    The breeze blew.


    But almost all the monks in the whole nine demon city seemed to be swept by a force 12 typhoon and completely messy.


    No one can imagine that there are still people who dare to kill Tianchi Shengzong like this, and they also put out cruel words!


    This is fucking breaking my God!


    The leaders of the major forces in the nine demon city are extremely cold. They are extremely glad that their clan family has not provoked such an evil star. As the guy said, people with bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes. Tianchi Shengzong is so big, but they are alone. If they play this game, they will have to spit blood for a day if Tianchi Shengzong doesn''t kill the boy for a day!


    Look at the division of Tianchi, the nine demon city, which was almost destroyed!


    If you do it again, who can stand it?


    And somewhere.


    "Go!"


    "Shit, I was scared to death just now!"


    "Unexpectedly, this guy dares to do this! This is to fight with Tianchi Shengzong to the end!"


    "This guy is more terrible than the news sent by the elders of the clan. Moreover, it seems that this guy is still my enemy of the Gulei clan. Thanks to him, he''s gone!"


    "I almost ran away just now!"


    This group of people muttering is the Gulei people in the nine demon city.


    As one of the great forces in the world of gods, the Gulei nationality naturally has its own territory in the nine demon city.


    They were scared to pee just now.


    Xu Mu is so powerful that no one can cure him. It will be very painful if he gives this goods to their Gulei family.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for them to be happy.


    A faint voice sounded in their ears, "tut tut Tut, they are very happy. Do you think I will let you Gulei people go? Have a fucking daydream..."

 Chapter 893

    There was a cold and murderous sound in the secluded. After it echoed in the ears of a group of Gulei people, a group of goods were instantly shocked by lightning!


    At the next moment, I saw Xu Mu''s figure, walked out of the void, looked at a group of goods, and said coldly, "as far as I am concerned, the ancient Lei family has helped me. I won''t kill you today, but you have to pay!"


    "Capitation, understand?"


    oh dear!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, a group of Gulei people suddenly became ecstatic.


    Fuck, fuck! I never thought that this guy would not kill them!


    "Capitation? Here!"


    "Brother, this is all my money!"


    "The elder is tolerant and kind, and the younger generation is respectful!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    The Gulei people yelled repeatedly and scrambled to pay. As for the grudge between the Gulei people and Xu mu? It''s lucky that Xu Mu didn''t kill them. How dare they ask for anything else? Whatever the fuck, let the family leaders worry about this kind of thing?


    They only know that if they are dishonest, they may die!


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction, gathered up his things, and his figure slowly disappeared in place.


    A group of Gulei people looked at the void nervously. After half a ring, a middle-aged man trembled and said, "let''s go... Let''s go?"


    "Should go!"


    The other one whispered, "Damn, I almost died!"


    "How lucky we are compared with Tianchi Shengzong?"


    The Gulei people looked at each other with a lingering fear. They breathed out and smiled bitterly.


    Yeah, how lucky are they?


    Tianchi is divided into two families, but almost all of them are destroyed. It''s not too miserable!


    And it didn''t take long.


    In the void, a figure suddenly came over the Tianchi sub clan residence, looked at the disappeared residence, looked at the blood everywhere, and the pale face of the sub clan disciples, the figure burst out an earth shaking killing intention, roared, "handsome! You''re so cruel! I swear I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    This figure is Li Zhenhai.


    These goods have been following Xu Mu''s trail, but they have no clue. They were very happy when they received a summons from the leader of the sub clan. They have come to clap their horses, thunder fire meteors, accelerate and accelerate, but now they are still a step late!


    Li Zhenhai is really going crazy this time!


    I can''t express my desire to kill Xu Mu!


    The sub clan was destroyed, and it was still the sub clan of the nine demon city. It was like stabbing the heart of the Tianchi Saint clan!


    Too cruel!


    Too poisonous!


    "Li... Elder Li!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man, with a sad face and trembling, stepped forward and saw that Li Zhenhai seemed to stare at himself with shining eyes. The middle-aged man fell to his knees with a puff and said in a sad voice, "elder Li! The main elder and other sub clan elders were all killed by that guy. Not only that, he also raved that he would not finish with our Tianchi saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Zhenhai clenched his fists with both hands, and his fingernails were deeply immersed in the meat palm, but he didn''t feel it.


    His face was twisted, and Li Zhenhai roared, "I want to see how you can''t finish with me! After running once, you can''t run the second time. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands, and then I will let you. You can''t live or die! We''ll see!"


    Boom!


    A heavy step on the void.


    There was a thunderous sound in the void. Li Zhenhai''s figure turned into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    halfway.


    The remaining reason made Li Zhenhai take a deep breath and start sending messages.


    Li Zhenhai didn''t expect that Xu Mu had the courage to destroy the feud of division in Tianchi. He has violated the scale of Tianchi and must not die.


    However, we should be careful!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    if


    Few people know about tianyuezong.


    Then, the nine demon city Tianchi sub clan was destroyed, and the news of Xu Mu''s great power spread rapidly in the world of gods.


    Every friar who heard the news was shocked beyond measure.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tianchi Shengzong would be beaten in the face like this!


    Killing a Tianchi sect is tantamount to taking out a tube of blood from Tianchi!


    "Terrible boy!"


    "It''s a pity that you are brave and resourceless!"


    "Too rampant! Too presumptuous! If it goes on like this, Tianchi Shengzong will never stop chasing him!"


    "Die, this is!"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Who would be so stupid?"


    Although shocked.


    However, no one is optimistic about Xu mu.


    After all, Tianchi Shengzong is still Tianchi Shengzong.


    Tianchi Shengzong with immortal power!


    If Xu mu can do it again, can he deal with immortality? Stop kidding!


    "I guess it''s just to vent my anger! As soon as my head is hot, I''ll go up! I don''t believe it. He dares to continue to attack Tianchi!"


    Someone speaks confidently.


    Unfortunately.


    A few days later, he was beaten in the face.


    Because on this day, on the second day, Chi fenzong was killed by Xu mu, and this time it was more arrogant. He directly hit the door and slapped it. On that day, all the strong gods in Chi fenzong received boxed lunch.


    Many monks felt extremely absurd at this moment.


    Just kill one!


    If you hide, you can live a few more days!


    Another one!


    Even if it''s immortal, it can''t save you!


    indeed.


    Soon, Tianchi Shengzong issued an urgent pursuit order, and invested unimaginable rewards to attract friars all over the world to kill Xu mu. The reward was amazing. There were a full 20 longevity fruits alone, and the most frightening thing was that among the rewards, there was a promise from the immortal strong, who could customize a rule weapon!


    Regular weapons are not trivial. Only the immortal strong can refine them. They are a kind of weapons that can grow. After refining under immortality, they have infinite wonderful uses and strong strength. Not to mention, they can also use regular weapons to understand the rules and increase the probability of breakthrough.


    For a while.


    Countless monks are crazy!


    Among them, including those scattered cultivation world gods and high weight world gods!


    Tianchi Shengzong releases regular weapons. Even the quadruple gods are very greedy!


    so


    Someone''s egg hurts.


    Listening to the comments of many monks around, Xu Mu''s face was very black, and the crows were gloating. "Ah, ha ha, brother Niu, Tianchi is going to work hard. Even I can''t help killing you to receive the award!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "I want to!"


    The crow laughed more happily, "is there a division of Tianchi here?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, his cold eyes flashed wildly, and said with a sneer, "what do you say? We were meant to die. The bigger the noise, the better. Killing one is enough and killing two is enough! I worked hard to kill Xu mu. How can it be so easy? Hum!"

 Chapter 894

    Is the world enemy?


    Of course Xu Mu is not afraid!


    He can be reborn. He''s afraid of an egg ball?


    However, although he is ready to die, it is absolutely impossible to let Xu Mu die quietly!


    Death, also want to die magnificent!


    Give Tianchi Shengzong an unforgettable lesson forever!


    Xu Mu is stuck in the realm and his experience explodes. If he didn''t want to refine the heart of the world with the spirit of creation, Xu Mu would have broken through the boundary God long ago, and he would be more unscrupulous at that time.


    Besides, he has a lot of cards, and it''s not so easy to die!


    "Originally, I just wanted to play Tianchi Shengzong. Since you also want to join the game, play a big game!"


    Xu Mu has always been the Lord who must turn against others.


    A few days later, Xu Mu heard that someone was born and was about to kill [Xu mu]. Tianjiao, a major force, was not convinced and wanted to fight with [Xu mu] for 300 rounds. Xu Mu felt that he was sorry for his script because he didn''t let them receive boxed meals.


    Xu Mu began to be serious.


    We should not only make a big death, but also make the scene bigger. We can''t do it without using our own strength.


    "Tianshenbing store!"


    Xu Mu swept to his system interface, where the five big characters of [tianshenbing store] were shining.


    This is a shop opened after the emergence of the Shenbing subsystem when Xu Mu became a God.


    But Xu Mu only opened the store once, and then decided that he would never patronize the store.


    But now, the only thing that can help him make a big scene is the tianshenbing store.


    Tianchi Shengzong didn''t say.


    There are many other casual practitioners that Xu mu can''t deal with now. There are many triple and quadruple world gods.


    The main reason why Xu Mu has a lot of complaints about the tianshenbing store is that it''s too fucking a pit.


    It has to be mentioned that the Heavenly God soldiers inside are all cattle forced and roaring. For example, the fire burning stick of huogong Toutuo, which Xu Mu has used once before, but it is obviously pirated. If the real fire burning stick of huogong Toutuo goes down with a stick, the gods of the four realms will die. It is known that [all can be killed under immortality].


    The reason why this shop is a pit.


    Because the use time of Xu Mu is only 60 seconds.


    [one minute real man] returned to Xu Mu''s arms!


    What makes Xu Mu speechless is that when he wants to buy the tianshenbing in the tianshenbing store, what he pays is not force value or reputation value, but [Shenbing point]!


    How do you get magic points?


    Make it yourself!


    Yes, let Xu Mu refine his own weapons!


    Every time he successfully refines a divine weapon, he can get some divine weapon points. However, the key is that this divine weapon point must be combated, that is, according to the systematic evaluation, he must refine the divine weapon with [one point] evaluation for the first time, and Xu Mu must refine the divine weapon with [two points] or higher than one point evaluation for the second time to get the divine weapon points!


    The combo lasts for one month.


    A month later, the combo refresh, Xu mu can start again!


    If that''s all, Xu Mu doesn''t say anything.


    What makes Xu Mu feel egg pain is.


    The divine soldiers he refined must be refined for others. He can''t make materials secretly! You can''t fucking help out the materials yourself! Reward circuitous, or not!


    Moreover, as long as the "magic point combo period" is turned on, the refined heavenly magic weapon can''t be used!


    You say, does this egg hurt?


    Just fucking ask, does it hurt?


    "You have to refine your egg pain. Pretend to force you to die. It''s all up to you!"


    Xu Mu bit his teeth.


    The vast majority of the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly soldiers store are locked. Only two are unlocked. One is the fire burning stick of the pyrotechnics Toutuo, which is priced


    A million magic points!


    Yes, it''s a million! This damn million yuan, since Xu Mu found out the rules, he vowed not to touch the god soldier store again.


    The second one has the same property and price as the fire burning stick of huogong Toutuo. Its name is called "beating the divine whip pirate 1.0". If you want to buy the real [beating the divine whip] ontology, you must buy this 1.0 before you can buy the final version. Xu Mu is ready to buy this.


    "This pit father''s god soldier store..."


    Xu Mu looked at the tianshenbing store and muttered. Then he took back his eyes, turned off the system, and said to the crow, "go, go, be a * * first!"


    "When * * do good?"


    The crow stared and said with a strange smile, "brother Niu, did you drink fake wine? You will do good? How can I..."


    "You talk too much!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crow angrily, patted the goods and began to scan the target.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s city is called "Lihuo city". The city is not small. There is also Tianchi sect in the city. This is Xu Mu''s goal for the next moment, but now it seems that we should let the Tianchi sect live for two more days.


    Xu Mu soon pulled an honest monk and asked with a smile, "little brother, do you want to have a powerful god soldier?"


    The friar was stunned, looked around and asked in a low voice, "strong? How strong? What do you mean? Free or paid? And I don''t know you. What''s your intention?"


    As he spoke, the goods changed their face and became alarmed.


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a big brain supplement!


    Besides, are you persecuted paranoia? You are a big man. What can I do to you?


    After taking a breath, Xu Mu still said with a smile, "I don''t want your money, but you give out materials. I''ll help you refine it for free, oh, free..."


    "Shit! Psycho!"


    I don''t know. The friar waved his hand directly, turned his mouth and left, "if I want someone to help me refine the heavenly weapon, I''d better find [Tianqi sect]. If it''s bad, go to the [weapon refining Taoist hall] to find someone. I''ll find you? Do you think you''re a master of weapon refining?"


    "Brother Niu, this guy is arrogant!"


    Crows fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    Xu Mu frowned slightly, then coughed and said, "the word sign is really common in all the world! Tianqi sect, Lianqi Taoist temple, isn''t it?"


    These two places seem very famous.


    Xu Mu soon found out the location of the tool refining Taoist temple. As for the Tianqi sect, it is said that it is one of several Taoist traditions left over by the tool God. It is relatively low-key, but respected. Although it is separated from the fire City, the threshold is high.


    Xu Mu doesn''t want to bother. The tool refining Taoist temple is simple. There are every friar city in this place. It is a tool refining place with a good degree of freedom. Some idle tool refiners often go to this place. Many friars also go here to find tool refiners to help them refine divine soldiers.


    Leave the fire City weapon refining ashram.


    This place is very popular. There are many monks walking around,


    After looking at it for a while, Xu Mu figured out the mode of this place. In short, it''s what you want. High-end refiners don''t worry about business at all. They are sought after by friars. Of course, the treatment of low-end ones is worse. They can only wait for the business to come. Xu Mu himself is tall, but the urine of the god soldier store makes Xu Mu have to start at the low end, Otherwise, as soon as you come up, you will refine an awesome god soldier. If you want to brush the combo again with a minimum of 10000 points, you will dig a hole for yourself!


    After finding a space to sit down, Xu Mu took out a big cloth and wrote a few big words, pulled up a big flag and waited for the guest to come to the door.


    What Xu Mu wrote is.


    [robbery, murder, revenge, find me!]


    [instrument Saint - ouzhizi!]

 Chapter 895

    Those who can come to the Taoist temple to find a craftsman are naturally not very rich.


    Rich people have gone to the shop opened by tianqizong. Who will come to the Taoist temple to refine weapons? Not too cheap?


    However, a large number of monks of some big families like to come to the tool refining Taoist temple, mainly because there are different temperaments among the tool refiners in the world. Some tool refiners are natural Tigers with strange temper. They always like to dress up as pigs and eat tiger clothes in the tool refining Taoist temple. There are not many such people, but each of them is the existence of their own tool refining rank, Niu forced La Hong. They can meet such a person, Even if it''s a leak.


    Xu Mu pulled the tiger skin and waved the flag, which soon attracted the attention of many monks.


    It''s mainly because Xu Mu''s slogan is too evil. You''re looking for robbery and murder? Revenge to you? You call yourself a saint? Fog grass, no one knows the weapon God, but what ghost is the weapon saint?


    And at a glance, Xu Mu''s face.


    Most of the monks shook their heads, turned their mouths, and didn''t look at Xu mu more.


    Too young!


    It''s hard to reach the peak when refining tools. Most of them are middle-aged. As for young people? Can the fire burn pure green? Can you remember most of the material properties? Can you print a complete set of refining device French seal? It''s not that they despise Xu Mu and refine tools, so young people can''t play well!


    also.


    Look at this bullshit!


    Tut tut


    This guy is a liar!


    However.


    Not all friars have full pockets. Among friars, there are also poor friars.


    Like Daniel Zhang!


    Zhang Daniu lives in a small mountain village. He muddled into the road of cultivation and reluctantly reached the early days of the gods by relying on the attributes of the local natives in the world of gods. However, his qualification made him unable to improve any further. After so many years, Zhang Daniu still refused to accept his fate and went everywhere to look for opportunities, step by step crises and dangers. He lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    People like him, a good weapon, is very important.


    Just a few days ago, a Yipin tianshenbing long knife that accompanied Zhang Daniu for decades was overwhelmed and completely broken. Zhang Daniu''s heart was always in pain. Finally, he even made a grave for the weapon, and then


    Find it again!


    Lihuo city is the second city that Zhang Daniu came to. In the last tool refining Taoist temple, Zhang Daniu looked at the price of those tool refiners and wanted to pay all his possessions to buy a finished product, but he was very unwilling.


    No, I saw the flag pulled out by Xu mu.


    Daniel Zhang is excited.


    It''s better to move than to move. The goods came forward and asked Xu Mu tentatively, "how much does it cost to respect the teacher and refine a long sword god soldier?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "money? What do you want money for? We''re free!"


    Ah Le?


    Daniel Zhang is a little hooded.


    Sir, aren''t all the weapon refiners as black as ink? You said free?


    "But you get the material!"


    Xu Mu said again.


    But Daniel Zhang hesitated.


    This product won''t cheat materials under the banner of free? After all, no one else can be present when refining tools. If this guy slips away with materials, who will he talk to?


    After Xu Mu''s two words were spoken, other waiting monks sneered and left.


    Daniel Zhang didn''t leave!


    Therefore, money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible. This sentence is the truth everywhere. On the one hand, Zhang Daniu is worried that Xu Mu deceives him, but on the other hand, the word "free" is like two sledgehammers, constantly beating his spirit.


    "Uncle''s! Spell it!"


    Daniel Zhang suddenly bit his teeth.


    His eyes twinkled, and Zhang Daniu said in a deep voice, "respect your teacher. I don''t know what materials you need?"


    Xu Mu waved directly, "cheap materials, the cheaper the better!"


    Huh?


    Daniel Zhang stared.


    cheap? Isn''t he a liar? If you want to cheat materials, of course, you should pick up expensive cheat!


    Just


    "Respect your teacher. Can you refine a better god soldier with cheap materials?"


    Zhang Daniu is worried.


    What''s the use of such a scum heavenly warrior?


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "I ouzhizi refined countless weapons in my life and reached the peak. When I look back, I always feel some regret in my life. Therefore, I decided to start again. In addition, I set strict requirements for myself. Refining weapons is to turn waste into treasure. What ability is it to refine good weapons with precious and rare materials? The more garbage materials can refine good weapons, which is our pursuit!"


    Daniel Zhang was stunned.


    Although some people don''t believe it, they have a very brainwashing feeling. In short, they feel that the man in front of them is so powerful and deep


    Daniel Zhang began to get excited.


    Whether he is a liar or not!


    If you are a liar, we can still afford to pay for some rubbish!


    But if it weren''t for the liar


    Ha ha, ha ha! Sleeping trough, then I will develop!


    "Dear teacher, please wait a moment!"


    Zhang Daniu bent over to Xu mu, bowed his hands, and then hurried away.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of several weapon refiners who set up stalls nearby, and they smiled in their hearts.


    He glanced at Xu mu with ridicule and disdain. He shook his head and felt pity for Zhang Daniu. What a fool you are. Do you even believe this kind of God blowing words? Turning waste into treasure, the pursuit of a tool refiner? Pursue your uncle! Garbage material is garbage material. No matter how you blow it, it''s also garbage!


    What is made of garbage? It''s not garbage. What is it?


    When Zhang Daniu came back, there was no business anyway. The weapon refiners next to him all paid attention to Xu Mu and wanted to have fun.


    "Master, this is a hundred Liang gold essence. This is..."


    Zhang Daniu put several refining materials in front of Xu mu.


    I have to say that these goods are very obedient. For example, one piece of inferior source stone can buy twelve pieces of refining materials such as Jinjing, and the total value of these refining materials bought by Zhang Daniu is no more than 50 inferior source stones.


    cheap?


    It''s cheap!


    It is estimated that the materials used by those weapon smelters and apprentices to practice their hands are ten times more valuable than these materials!


    But does Xu Mu care?


    Of course he doesn''t care!


    Up to now, Xu Mu has relied on the inheritance of the instrument God and the Dan God to refine both utensils and elixirs. Up to now, Xu Mu has obtained all the inheritance of the two Dan utensils. It''s impolite to say that although he can''t compare with the instrument God, under the instrument God, Xu Mu deserves the title of the first person.


    Yes, that''s how the system hangs!


    And Xu Mu is also telling the truth.


    Can''t waste materials make good weapons?


    Xu mu, ha ha!


    "Since it''s custom-made, what shape do you want? Will you draw a picture? Also, do you have any special requirements? Do you want to compare the attack power with the cow, or integrate attack and defense? Open up and say, my name of ouzhizi weapon saint is not for nothing..."

 Chapter 896

    Xu Mu is serious.


    The nearby smelters almost laughed and peed!


    Hahaha, this is so funny!


    It''s OK for you to boast about Niubi. There''s nothing wrong with cheating people. Are you still engaged in private customization? Do you want to be so funny? The name is very loud, but do you think you are really a tool saint?


    Ah, bah!


    The tool Refiner on Xu Mu''s left couldn''t help it at this time. Looking at Xu mu, he said sarcastically, "boy, don''t come out to cheat people if you don''t have the ability. This monk is poor. You cheat him? Don''t you lose your conscience?"


    Xu Mu was not angry and smiled, "Taoist friend, I haven''t refined my weapon yet. How do you know I lied?"


    The smelter sneered, "return the smelter? Gold essence, ink stone... You want to refine a heavenly weapon? I don''t think you can refine a handle?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "no matter how much I tell you, it''s useless! Wait until I finish refining the heavenly warrior! Cough, I said, boss, don''t be stunned. Tell me your requirements. My time is precious!"


    Daniel Zhang woke up.


    At this moment, he was in a bad mood.


    When he was stimulated by the smelter, he found out later that the eyes of others, the nearby monks and the smelters looked at him were very strange. He didn''t have any understanding just now, but now he understood that it was the eyes of silly Bi.


    I''m so stupid!


    Why did you believe him!


    Although he can afford to pay for the fifty grade source stone, it''s also money!


    But now the materials have been handed in, and Daniel Zhang doesn''t want to go back. Depressed Daniel Zhang said, "you see what you do!"


    Xu Mu really doesn''t care. Since the boss didn''t ask, let''s practice!


    After receiving the materials, Xu Mu crossed his knees and began to move.


    Zhang Daniu was about to leave. Seeing Xu Mu''s action, he was stunned. "Respect the teacher? Do you want to refine tools here?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Do you still hide and practice? You don''t think it''s troublesome. I''m tired. Wait, it''ll be fine soon!"


    While you''re talking.


    One by one, the refining materials have been controlled by Xu Mu to rotate.


    Finally, they all turned into streamers.


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s hands kept making strange French seals, turned into divine patterns and penetrated into the materials.


    The refining material gradually formed a small circle in front of Xu mu, which was full of light and looked quite shocking.


    "Pretend! I''d like to see when you can pretend to please the public!"


    The tool refiner who just ridiculed Xu Mu muttered in his angry heart, and the disdain on his face became stronger.


    Materials are not processed.


    You just want to refine weapons?


    If you can refine it today, I''ll have your last name!


    Xu Mu''s actions soon attracted many people''s attention.


    There are not no smelters who refine weapons on the spot. However, they are basically old monsters. They are really qualified smelters. They are confident that they will not be seen on the spot.


    The glare effect produced by Xu Mu''s refining action is so outstanding.


    Some monks could not help but lean over one after another to see the excitement.


    There are more and more onlookers.


    If there is nothing beside Xu mu, the crow turns into a meow star man and lies down beside Xu mu, but he wears an eye patch on his left eye and looks strange.


    "Oh, stupid mortal!"


    The crow lay lazily, the cat''s eyes narrowed and smiled.


    The weapon refining technique used by Xu Mu is one of the unique skills of weapon gods.


    It''s called [wheel refining method]!


    The biggest advantage of using this refiner is that it can give full play to the function of the refining material, kick out the waste residue, leave only the essence, and the speed of the mixer is skyrocketing, and the weapon produced by the creator is specially designed for the production.


    Xu Mu wants to start from garbage.


    However, it is estimated that the step is too small and will squeeze the egg!


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a little bit of comparison.


    Zhang Daniu in front of Xu Mu''s body looked at the ignorant force on his face. Just Xu Mu''s scene of refining utensils made Zhang Daniu convinced. He felt that it was not a loss to spend 50 yuan to watch this refining show!


    Pop!


    Xu Mu suddenly clapped his hands.


    Then, as soon as his palms were closed, he said calmly, "OK!"


    Daniel Zhang was confused again, "OK... OK?"


    Misty grass, why?


    Is this too fucking fast?


    The Kwai is not so fast. Are you sure you''re not bluffing me?


    "What a bastard! As a tool refiner, I''m ashamed to be with him!"


    The tool refiner who ridiculed Xu Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.


    The dim light in the air gradually disappeared. Finally, a long knife as dark as ink appeared.


    The long Dao is very long, but very thin. Xu Mu chose the Tang Dao shape of China.


    Daniel Zhang stared and looked at the long Sabre that was about to belong to him. After half a ring, he finally choked out a few words, "very... Very beautiful!"


    It''s embarrassing him!


    This long Sabre doesn''t even have the dignity of the Heavenly God army. It''s murderous, but it must flow everywhere. Is it so powerful?


    However, the long knife looks like a mortal iron.


    Simple and unadorned, except like a weapon, it is an iron in the shape of a long knife!


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!"


    "I thought there was something lively and good-looking. I didn''t expect to see this in the end!"


    "The movement is beautiful, and the shape of the weapon is also good. But are you sure it''s not an iron knife that you melt the material and stretch it?"


    "Robbery, murder, looking for you? Revenge, looking for you? Who''s looking for you, who''s the big fool!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s nothing to look at! It''s just a liar!"


    The onlookers laughed impolitely, and none of them looked up to the long knife refined by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu turned a blind eye to this.


    Only the narrowed eyes and the flickering cold light tell Xu Mu''s mood at this time.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Mu said calmly, and then waved, and the long knife suddenly fell in front of Zhang Daniu.


    At this moment, Zhang Daniu''s heart is tangled!


    Test knife?


    He''s not even in the mood to lift a knife!


    The ridicule around him was like a long knife, constantly stabbing into his heart, sniffing and bleeding.


    A long sigh.


    Take a deep breath.


    Daniel Zhang trembled, lifted it up and grabbed the long knife.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu''s fingers suddenly pointed out.


    The next moment, Daniel Zhang trembled and instinctively wanted to drink, but then he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Between the palms of the hands, a thread of blood flowed out and fell on the long knife. The next moment, the brilliance of the long knife soared, and the blood light came out. The blood light was more penetrating. Moreover, it strangely formed mysterious patterns, shrouded the long knife, and immediately converged. It seemed to be absorbed by the long knife. On the body of the long knife, blood lines flashed, Suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Long knife, or that long knife!


    Still ordinary!


    But at this moment, there was almost silence all around.


    They were stunned and dumbfounded by the change of long Dao just now.


    Weapons recognize the Lord. They have seen it.


    But what is so great, so divine and so extraordinary about the movement of recognizing the Lord?


    Fog grass, it seems that I saw something terrible

 Chapter 897

    The onlookers have put away their contempt for Xu Mu and their disdain for long Dao.


    At this time, Daniel Zhang was trembling and shaking. He held the long knife in his hand. He added force unnaturally and felt ecstatic. At this time, the long knife in his hand was not a long knife at all. It was a part of his body. It was driven by his arm and did whatever he wanted.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Respect the teacher..."


    Zhang Daniu couldn''t help looking at Xu Mu excitedly.


    "Try the knife!"


    Xu Mu''s expression is still indifferent.


    It''s starting to pretend.


    As a god level forced criminal, you can force anytime, anywhere.


    "Yes, respect the teacher!"


    Zhang Daniu really respected Xu mu. He bent down and arched his hands and saluted. Zhang Daniu walked not far from his side.


    There are many inspection sites in the whole refining Taoist field.


    There are three test stones in total.


    These testing stones belong to the owner of the tool refining Taoist school. Although the freedom of the tool refining Taoist school is very high, there are also owners who end up with land fees. When the tool refiner who sets up the stall leaves, he must pay a fee to leave. Of course, the testing school also charges a small fee. Ten inferior source stones win slowly.


    Daniel Zhang paid the money without hesitation!


    At this time, a friar was testing weapons in the testing field. Just now, he was absorbed. He just glanced at Xu Mu and stopped looking. Now when he saw Zhang Daniu coming in, he couldn''t help glancing. However, the onlookers surrounded him with great curiosity, which made the friar feel proud. This feeling of being watched made the goods stand tall and look up, Glancing at Daniel Zhang, he said coldly, "I haven''t finished the test yet!"


    The strength of this friar is in the middle of God. When Zhang Daniu saw that the other party was not easy to provoke, he didn''t dare to say a word. He lined up honestly. The Friar''s test has actually come to the last step, that is to test his attack power!


    Naturally, there is no doubt that a good weapon is of great importance to friars. Especially in terms of attack power, it is a benchmark for whether a weapon is good or not.


    "Drink!"


    The friar suddenly gave a big drink.


    Being watched by the onlookers, he mobilized all his strength. The heavenly warrior in his hand was also a knife, but it was a short knife. The shape was very ferocious, and the handle was still with fangs. At this time, with the strength of the monks, the short knife burst out an amazing knife spirit in the blink of an eye, and fell on the test stone with the short knife.


    Soon, a line of words floated on the detection stone, [151 source]!


    This made the onlookers not calm down one after another.


    "One hundred and five? Shit, I broke one hundred and five? The limit of the middle period of the God of heaven is two hundred sources! This Friar''s cultivation is at the beginning of the middle period of the God of heaven. When his power reaches the top of the sky, he will show one hundred sources. However, with that short knife, it soared to one hundred and five, increasing by 50%. Who refined the god soldier?"


    "Unusual!"


    "Shit, this guy picked up shit!"


    "It is estimated that the weapon refiner who can refine such divine soldiers is very extraordinary!"


    The screams of the onlookers made the detected friars particularly proud!


    Glancing at Daniel Zhang beside him, he couldn''t help being proud and said, "see? This is the first-class god soldier! You..."


    The friar glanced at Zhang Daniu''s long knife.


    Then he said with a puff of laughter, "I heard it just now. Have you been cheated? I didn''t say you. What else do you test? This person has to be willing to give up. I have to give up. For example, I finally got Li Guan''s tool refiner to help me refine this short knife!"


    When mentioning [Li Guan], the friar accentuated his tone.


    The onlookers were already envious and jealous.


    Li Guan is a little famous in Lihuo city''s weapon refiner Taoist hall. The refined heavenly soldiers are all the treasures of monks. Li Guan has a strange temper. He once made a rule that he can only refine three heavenly soldiers a day, and the asking price is fair. Therefore, those monks who are shy of money pursue Li Guan one after another.


    At this time, looking at the short knife in the Friar''s hand, the onlookers suddenly stood in awe.


    That''s the heavenly weapon refined by Li Guan''s weapon refining division. Without mentioning the attack power, let''s say the name of Li Guan''s weapon refining division. This boy has made a lot of money!


    Zhang Daniu was angry at the friar.


    It''s not his lack of confidence, it''s because he knows he''s not the monk''s opponent at all. How dare he oppose him?


    The friar showed off, was proud, educated, and finally gave way to the place.


    "You come!"


    Get out of the way. The friar walked aside and looked at Daniel Zhang with a disdainful expression. He jumped on his face and held a baby short knife. He was already making abdominal manuscripts in his heart. Later, how can he ridicule this guy and improve his strength? Hehe, this feeling is so cool. After three months of waiting, it''s really not for nothing. God rewards hard work, isn''t it?


    Zhang Daniu stood in front of the detection stone.


    There are many steps to test a weapon, but Zhang Daniu can''t help it.


    He decided to do it in one step!


    Others don''t say, just look at how much help this long knife can give yourself!


    Whether it is an auxiliary pit or an auxiliary God depends on this knife!


    When Zhang Daniu raised the long knife, his eyes flashed. Then, he whispered and took a step forward. The strength in his body was mobilized in an instant and poured into the long knife. At this moment, it was like a blend of water and milk. He saw that there was a black light shining on the long knife, and then suddenly turned into a sky knife gas.


    A careful monk was surprised to find that the knife Qi of the long knife was impressively small, and it seemed to form a strange shape, like a seal.


    And the next moment.


    With an earth shaking explosion, it rang through the sky.


    Daniel Zhang, I''m so confused.


    The rest of the monks watched the party with silly eyes.


    Standing not far behind Zhang Daniu, the monk who had finished his abdominal manuscript and was waiting for an impassioned speech seemed to have been severely hit by 10 million points and almost shot out with an old mouthful of blood.


    Just because.


    At this time, a streamer word with gold was floating on the detection stone.


    That''s


    [613 sources]!


    Six big characters.


    It''s like a mine exploding between the hearts and souls of many monks.


    "My God! My God! Six... Six hundred!"


    "Ah poof! Six hundred! Six hundred! Six hundred thirteen! Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    "The limit force of the God in the middle period is 200, and the limit force of the God in the later period is 600!"


    "In the early days of a God, just because of a weapon, he reached the ultimate attack power in the later days of the God?"


    "No... isn''t it just a god soldier?"


    "Immortality is on the. Is Lao Tzu dreaming?"


    "God! God! What a fucking god!"


    The monks roared furiously and came in an endless stream.


    The shock is beyond comparison.


    It''s hard to say.


    A product of God''s soldiers, assisted by God, is only a 100% bonus at most? But now? Six times, six hundred percent!


    At this moment, the friar who had just taught Zhang Daniu a lesson had suffered internal injuries. His internal organs were convulsing wildly. With a stuffy hum, he really vomited blood.


    The heavenly weapon refined by Li Guan''s weapon refining division?


    Superior God soldiers?


    Willing to be willing, willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be?


    I''ll fuck you!


    The friar looked at the dagger in his hand, his eyes jerked, and the fierce feeling hit him. The more he looked, the more he felt that the tianshenbing dagger in his hand was fucking rubbish!


    What shit?


    Just fucking ask, what the hell is this shit!

 Chapter 898

    A six hundred.


    One hundred and fifty.


    The rolling of numbers is extremely rough and strong. At a glance, it is higher and lower!


    The onlookers were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. Their faces flushed. When they roared and roared, they all looked hot. They looked at the long knife in Daniel Zhang''s hand as if they were looking at some peerless treasure. They really wanted to put the long knife in their pocket with their eyes.


    It''s horrible!


    Unspeakable horror!


    Although weapons can assist friars, they are so special! Zhang Daniu without a long knife and Zhang Daniu with a long knife are the difference between heaven and earth. Compared with the early days of God, the late days of God are full of two small realms!


    The auxiliary power of long knife has reached 600%!


    This NIMA is killing!


    The monk who ridiculed Zhang Daniu had quietly put away his proud short knife. He felt that if he took the short knife again, he was slapping his mouth on his face.


    Ecstasy is not enough to describe Zhang Daniu''s mood at this time.


    He felt that he was going to be so happy!


    This domineering long knife!


    This long knife against the sky!


    It''s fucking your own!


    Moreover, it only cost fifty-six inferior source stones!


    Can you make wool with 56 pieces of inferior source stone? Eat ramen and drink a pot of good wine? Ah, bah!


    Today, Daniel Zhang will tell the world that fifty-six inferior source stones can get a peerless treasure knife!


    Although the extraction force of this long knife is almost chilling, and it has extracted nearly half of his strength, is this a disadvantage?


    Not at all!


    Strange only strange, their own realm is low!


    And once you break through your accomplishments again, ha ha ha, do you still have any governance?


    With his own qualifications, there was no hope to improve, but with this anti heaven treasure knife, Zhang Daniu is confident that he will make a lot of money and buy a lot of divine pills. A better future is no longer a castle in the air. It is close at hand!


    "How lucky I am, God, you are so kind to me..."


    Zhang Daniu was in tears. The old man was really in tears.


    Then, he squeezed the long knife for the first time, turned around, and rushed to Xu Mu quickly. When he came to Xu Mu''s booth, Zhang Daniu fell on his knees with a puff and said in a trembling voice, "respect the teacher! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! I don''t think I can repay you! If you can find something useful in the future, you can send a message to me, this is my mark!"


    Zhang Daniu handed out a talisman.


    Although Xu Mu thought that he didn''t need Daniel Zhang, he took it seriously and said in a low voice, "no thanks! This knife is the first one I refined in the heavy treading device road. I named him [Tang]. I hope you can use it well!"


    Daniel Zhang held the long knife in his dignified hands and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about respecting the teacher. This knife will be called [Tang Dao]!"


    "Get up!"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly.


    Daniel Zhang stood up.


    But then, the goods stumbled, but at this moment, others had reacted, rushed to Xu Mu''s booth with excited expressions, looked at Xu mu with awe and enthusiasm, and spoke one after another.


    "Master! Master! Please help me refine a god soldier!"


    "Master, I need a sword. How much is it?"


    "I''m willing to pay all the price. Just ask the master to help me refine a weapon!"


    "Master, kneel down for you!"


    Chatter.


    Balabala.


    Xu Mu was drowned by the voice of many monks, and this scene has attracted more and more monks to come. After asking questions, they vomited blood one after another, and then joined the refining army. At this time, many weapon refiners have stiff expressions and ugly faces.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    It''s too overbearing to rob business, isn''t it?


    But.


    They dare not say another word.


    The abnormal attack power of Tang Dao is just a god soldier, which breaks their three outlooks!


    How deep do you have to be in the art of utensils to refine this kind of treasure knife?


    And the tool refiners on Xu Mu''s side are eager to worship. What do you worship? Of course it''s a teacher!


    Especially the smelter who ridiculed Xu Mu before.


    Now I really hate myself.


    And smoke swollen, smoke rotten, can quell their sins!


    What a fool!


    He is really a big fool!


    A master of refining tools was in front of him, but he ridiculed and ridiculed the other party. He was foolish to say that if the other party could refine the heavenly soldiers, he would follow his surname. Fortunately, this was said in his heart. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to cut himself down to thank the world?


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughs gently.


    Three coughs, but it suddenly calmed down all around.


    Many monks looked straight at Xu mu. There was awe and admiration in their eyes, but they still expected and hoped that Xu Mu would choose himself.


    The crow lay beside Xu mu, couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of his mouth and smiled in the cat''s eyes.


    Hahaha, tremble, mortals!


    Brother Niu is such a cow, so hanging, there is no rule of law!


    Xu Mu stopped for a while and then said leisurely, "I ouzhizi stepped on the weapon road again and set some rules. One of them is that the next one of my refined heavenly soldiers must be better than the last one! Therefore, those who want to refine weapons can prepare materials now. If you are ready properly, you can have fun secretly. In addition, each person is limited to one!"


    Many monks looked at each other.


    Then, many people turned around almost at the same time and rushed out. Those who were in the back row were called Yile at this time. They killed the material store directly.


    Some people bring their own materials with them.


    At this time, he was very glad of his habit. He opened his mouth one by one. Xu Mu selected ten and began to refine the utensils.


    One side refiner.


    Xu Mu checked the tips of the divine soldier store.


    The Tang Dao refined for Zhang Daniu has a system evaluation score of 98!


    Xu Mu didn''t know what the limit of score was, but he was relieved. 98 points should not be high?


    While Xu Mu was busy refining his utensils.


    After saying goodbye to Xu mu, Zhang Daniu, who is on his way in high spirits, has encountered the biggest crisis in his life.


    Looking at the three middle-aged people standing in front of him, who were more powerful than his ten or hundreds, Daniel Zhang trembled, turned pale and roared, "what do you want to do?"


    come with evil intent!


    Daniel Zhang was extremely cold.


    "I don''t want to see you! Go with me!"


    One of the three middle-aged people said something expressionless. With a wave of his big hand, Zhang Daniu felt an indescribable force and suppressed it on himself. The power in his body locked the Lord in an instant. His face was as gray as death, and he could only be taken away.


    Gradually, I came to a huge building in front of the fire city.


    "Tianqi store?"


    Daniel Zhang exclaimed, and then found that his mouth was blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then, Zhang Daniu was taken to the top floor of Tianqi store. The door opened. Three middle-aged people took Zhang Daniu into the room. In front of the window in the room, a young childe took his hand behind him and looked out of the window.


    "Little Lord, people have brought it!"


    A middle-aged man said respectfully.


    The young man turned around and looked directly at Zhang Daniu, revealing a big smiling face. The young man said with a smile, "introduce yourself. My name is Cheng Wudi, the son of the Lord of Tianqi sect, brother. I said clearly that the god soldier in your hand, Cheng Wudi has a crush on me! Here! Me!"


    Give it to me, three words one by one.


    A middle-aged man standing next to Zhang Daniu suddenly clapped his big hand and fell on Zhang Daniu''s shoulder. The next moment, Zhang Daniu made a clicking sound in his body, and then he screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    Cheng Wudi smiled and said coldly, "you are a useless man now. That weapon is useless to you. Give it to me, Sheng!"


    "No..."


    "Life! No! Like death!"

 Chapter 899

    Leave fire City, fire!


    At first, it was just a spark, but only three days later, the master of weapon refining appeared from the fire city. He helped people to refine tools for free and began to go crazy.


    Many people who heard the news scoffed at it.


    Master smelter?


    It''s hard to go to heaven because of the difficulty of the weapon way. Every master of weapon refining is an existence respected by everyone. Do you think he''s leaving the fire city to help people refine weapons for free?


    You are a passer-by with ten words when you are a master of refining utensils?


    Don''t be so funny!


    But.


    With the help of Xu mu, the weapon refining friar appeared in the eyes of some people with all kinds of weapons with explosive attributes. If they don''t believe it, they have to believe it!


    So, away from the fire City, the fire is big!


    After more and more monks, even the world God friars, gathered in lihuocheng, Xu Mu suddenly stopped his movements on this day.


    At this time, Xu Mu was still in the tool refining dojo.


    However, the tool refining Taoist hall has been flooded by countless monks. If Xu Mu had not spoken loudly and dared to make trouble, this place would have been a pot of porridge long ago.


    And the most speechless thing is that some scalpers appeared at this time. Because the monks lined up, the more the front team was, the more valuable it was and was sold at a high price.


    Xu Mu''s pause made many friars wonder. The next moment, they saw Xu Mu stand up directly. They didn''t even take care of half of the weapons, but sneered, "someone moved my weapons!"


    When the people were confused, Xu Mu had already taken off, stepped on the top of the people and quickly left the tool refining ashram.


    With a meow, the crow chased up lazily.


    The friars in the tool refining arena were stunned. I don''t know who shouted, "the master has run away. Hurry up!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The friars hurried after him in a panic.


    And right now.


    Deep in the top floor of Tianqi store.


    There are already five haggard old people in Cheng Wudi''s room. Each of the five old people is old and can''t breathe well. It''s as if they can eat boxed lunch the next moment. However, when Cheng Wudi looks at the five people, he converges his hegemony and evil intention and becomes extremely respectful.


    In front of Cheng Wudi.


    On the long table, [Tang Dao] lay there quietly, ordinary and without any singularity.


    However, all the people, including Cheng Wudi, stared at the Tang Dao solemnly, as if they were looking at something divine.


    "This is the first god soldier refined by ouzhizi!"


    "I have made a deep investigation. Different from others, this knife, the material of ouzhizi, is the most common, even the total value, but it has 56 inferior source stones. However, its power is comparable to that of the third grade Heavenly God soldiers!"


    "This is a Dao that can be called a heaven against! The owner of this Dao has only one breath now. If I hadn''t threatened to break this Dao, he would still refuse to hand it over!"


    It''s Cheng Wudi who speaks.


    His expression was dignified and his speech was very serious. When he said Zhang Daniao, it seemed as if he was saying something unimportant.


    "The most important thing is this Sabre! Evil door! Except the owner of this sabre, others, including me, can''t use it. I can''t give play to the slightest power of this Sabre at all. I have studied the pattern of this sabre, but I can''t understand it!"


    Cheng Wudi''s voice just fell.


    I saw five old men step forward at the same time.


    Then, staring at Tang Dao with burning eyes, one of them shouted in a deep voice, "it should be the addition of a new pattern array!"


    "Fifty six inferior source stones are used to refine these heavenly soldiers? I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, crack it again, guys, who will come first?"


    Five people looked at each other.


    The old man who took the lead in speaking narrowed his eyes and whispered, "let me try!"


    The voice just fell.


    The old man suddenly stretched out his hand. In an instant, a series of Dharma Seals shuttled from his hand and poured into the Tang Dao. The old man shouted, "open it to me!"


    The method used by the old man is the secret of the heavenly weapon sect, which is specially used to crack the Dharma seal of the inner weapon pattern of the heavenly weapon.


    Unfortunately.


    After half a ring, Tang Dao still looks like the same as before.


    The old man was stunned, and then his face became gloomy. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. He soon shot again. However, after a full breath of time, there was a trace of abnormality in Tang Dao.


    Then he saw that a blood black grain appeared on the Tang Dao, and the Tang Dao was arched inside.


    "This is..."


    The old man stared a few eyes, then exclaimed, "what kind of pattern is this?"


    "No!"


    "New pattern?"


    "Such an evil door! Look at this effect. It seems that it is specially used to prevent others from exploring the internal pattern!"


    "It''s just a divine weapon. As for it? As for it?"


    The other four old men also showed a look of consternation, incomprehension and depression on their faces. After a few calls, the old man who took the shot looked at the still blood black pattern, his face turned black, and shouted in a deep voice, "brothers, let''s take the shot together!"


    The other four elders looked at each other and nodded, "OK!"


    After that, they cracked it together.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Wudi couldn''t help his heart beating fast.


    The heart suddenly rose strangely with a chill.


    You know, the five people who made the move are all famous in this area. They are the treasure of the Tianqi sect and the five weapon refining masters!


    Each of the heavenly soldiers they refined is the object of countless monks.


    In the face of such five beings, they have joined forces with a top-notch god soldier. From this, we can see how unusual this top-notch god soldier is.


    Cheng Wudi didn''t expect this scene, so he suddenly regretted that he was too overbearing and poisonous in dealing with Zhang Daniu.


    But this regret didn''t last long. Cheng Wudi was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    As a tool refining aristocratic family, Cheng Wudi is also proficient in tool Taoism. Therefore, with the buzzing of Tang Dao, the whole of Tang Dao is smashed at the next moment. Cheng Wudi is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There are dense patterns on the long table.


    It''s complicated and cumbersome. With Cheng''s invincible skills, he can''t even see through one of them.


    At this time, the five master craftsmen were shocked.


    "This is..."


    "My God, just a handful and a product of God''s soldiers, have used so many unknown patterns?"


    "The key is, do you see the deepest spherical pattern? The pattern..."


    "At least eight steps!"


    "... no wonder this Sabre is so rebellious. There are so many secrets in it."


    The five old guys let go of their eyes, stared at the patterns, praised them again and again, and had an incredible feeling. Anyway, they were shocked.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly.


    One of the elders, his face changed greatly, stared at the spherical pattern deep in the pattern, and then said in horror, "one of these patterns is very similar to the letter pattern of our sect, isn''t it..."


    "No!"


    "The refiner, I see!"


    "It''s a taboo to crack the heavenly magic weapon refined by the other party!"


    "Trouble! He can use at least eight levels of weapon patterns. He''s a master of weapon Taoism!"


    Five people shouted wildly.


    At this time, a sudden violent sound invaded from the outside world.


    "Who moved this Tang Dao?"

 Chapter 900

    After the violent sound hit.


    Cheng Wudi turns pale.


    The same is true of the five weapon refining masters!


    After all, as a craftsman, they are most unforgettable for their transcendent status as a craftsman!


    For example, the five old masters of refining tools, although their accomplishments are not very good, they are estimated to be a heavy boundary God in their life, but even the four boundary gods dare not go too far in front of them.


    This is the strength of high-level weapon refiners!


    And the master of refining tools.


    That''s even better!


    That''s the existence of mastering the rules of the Tao, the holy order and the patterns of utensils, and being able to refine immortal holy utensils!


    Tianqi sect, there is no master of refining utensils.


    Lao Zu is just the peak of the master of refining utensils. There is still a long way to go from the master of refining utensils!


    Although Cheng Wudi was impressed by Xu Mu before, he didn''t care much. It is widely said that Xu Mu is a master of refining tools. Cheng Wudi laughed and peed. He thought it was very funny. What are you doing as a master of refining tools? A tool smelter who jumps out is a master?


    But.


    When the five weapon refining masters speculated that Xu Mu was the master of weapon refining.


    Cheng Wudi is cold!


    Scared!


    Especially at this time, Xu Mu came to the door. He was trembling and his heart was hairy. Would Tianqi sect offend a master of refining tools for him?


    Cheng Wudi can''t be confident in such a thing!


    "Damn it! Something big has happened!"


    On the faces of the five master craftsmen, a strong regret color appeared.


    If I had known that this Tang Dao was made by a master craftsman, I wouldn''t dare to crack it if I killed them!


    This is simply to get a sharp knife in your heart and hurt yourself!


    At this time.


    The door banged.


    Cheng Wudi took a deep breath, opened the prohibition, and the door opened. A middle-aged man came in with a white face and said in a trembling voice, "young master, masters! There are many monks outside, blocking our store!"


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Go out and have a look!"


    There was a dull sound in the room. An old master of refining tools sighed and stepped out.


    When the five old fellow went away, Cheng was unbeatable and looked blue and white. Suddenly, his eyes twinkled in the cold. He shouted, "old iron, you can do something for me quickly."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    outside.


    Xu Mu stood in front of the Tianqi store at will.


    All around, there was a dark crowd of monks talking about something.


    "Master ou, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand! Why did you suddenly find trouble with Tianqi sect?"


    "I seem to hear Tang Dao..."


    "Isn''t that the first god soldier refined by master Ou''s heavy stepping device? It seems to have been taken away by a little god with bad luck!"


    "Shit, isn''t it..."


    Many people''s eyes flash wildly, some are smart, and have thought of something.


    Suddenly.


    In the Tianqi shop, five master craftsmen came out one by one.


    Seeing these five people, many monks around took a breath.


    "My God!"


    "Master sadness, master Chen Yun, Master Lu he..."


    "These five are all the refining masters of Tianqi sect!"


    "They even arrived at Lihuo city!"


    The five weapon refining masters of Tianqi sect are famous all over the world, especially the friars who are backed by Tianqi sect.


    The leader is master Chen Yun. However, at this time, Chen Yun did not have the slightest master''s pride on his face. On the contrary, with a kind of bitterness, he stepped forward and said to Xu mu, "former... Senior!"


    Two words.


    Almost everyone present was stunned!


    Misty grass!


    senior?


    Master Chen Yun, it''s called elder ouzhizi!


    What does NIMA mean?


    This shows that even master Chen Yun is not a teacher of Ou Zun!


    And above the master, what is that?


    That''s a master!


    Hiss, hiss


    Countless people gasped and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Indeed, many people call master Xu or something.


    But just like Cheng Wudi, few people will think that Xu Mu is really a master of refining tools.


    The word "master" fell on Xu Mu''s head, which was just a title of respect.


    But now.


    Master Chen Yun''s elder words were like two heavy hammers in an instant. The people were stunned and couldn''t add more.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Never thought..."


    "Master ou, is it a master?"


    "The real master!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the title of the master of refining utensils!"


    "My God, I got a heavenly weapon refined by the master of weapon refining?"


    "No wonder! No wonder master ouzun''s heavenly magic weapon is so rebellious! People are masters. Can they not rebellious?"


    The crowd was so excited that they roared and looked at Xu mu with more respect and even strong enthusiasm.


    Ah Le?


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    I can''t help but be happy.


    When I looked at Chen Yun, the anger in my eyes subsided a lot.


    This product indirectly helped him to complete a strong loading force.


    Invisible force is the most deadly. This wave of force is worth blood!


    Although there is no loading force store now, loading force value is a good thing. For example, even if the number of times of use of the loading force cannon has disappeared, it is uncertain when another one will be rewarded. If the loading force value is sufficient, Xu mu can push it flat.


    So, if you pretend to be worth it, the more the better.


    "You''re good!"


    Xu Mu nodded to Chen Yun with satisfaction.


    Just then, Xu Mu''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "I ask you, is the Tang Dao in your hand?"


    Chen Yun''s heart thudded.


    Then, he bowed respectfully and said with a bitter smile, "excuse me, sir. I really want to see the particularity of my weapon refining!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "it doesn''t matter if you want to crack my heavenly warrior. However, you''d better not move the owner of the Tang Dao. That guy is the first customer of this heavy Treader road. This is a kind of fate!"


    Chen Yun''s heart jumped again.


    "Where''s invincible? Where''s invincible?"


    Chen Yun turned to ask the people at the Tianqi store.


    "Hehe, I''m here!"


    Cheng Wudi came out step by step with a smile on his face. Then he said respectfully to Xu mu, "senior, junior Cheng Wudi, it''s my luck to see you today!"


    "Good fortune?"


    Xu Mu smiled and asked, "hehe, I ask you, where has Zhang Daniu gone?"


    Cheng Wudi showed an embarrassed look on his face and said with a bitter smile, "forgive me, senior. Since I saw the Tang Dao in brother Zhang''s hand, I really couldn''t help being curious. Therefore, I spent a sky high price and bought it. After brother Zhang sold me the Tang Dao, he left. I don''t know where he is now!"


    "Meow... You meow and fart!"


    I don''t know.


    Cheng Wudi''s voice just fell.


    You see.


    A meow star man stepped into the air from the side of the Tianqi store. There was a glimmer on his tail and dragged a man. Who was it, not Daniel Zhang?


    However, at this time, Daniel Zhang was dying. There was no good place all over his body, and he had no divine power. He was completely wasted.


    Cheng Wudi is dumbfounded.


    Looking at Zhang Daniu and then at this time, Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his heart couldn''t help roaring.


    Fuck grass, old fellow iron, are you fucking eating wool? Let you kill someone. How did you get rescued by a fucking cat?


    Old fellow,

 Chapter 901

    "Meow, this cruel force really sent someone to hurt the killer. If it wasn''t for the big brother, you would have expected, sent me to have a look, and I couldn''t point out that the big fool would die!"


    Patter.


    Zhang Daniu was gently thrown to Xu mu by the crow.


    After landing, the crow looked at Cheng Wudi with great disdain. After that, he scolded, "you garbage, bitch, counsellor, even if you do bad things, you dare not admit it. Are you still a man? Don''t you have it?"


    The crows scolded happily.


    Cheng Wudi''s face is getting darker and uglier, and his face is twisted. In crow''s mouth, he has really become a complete villain, even though he is.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then he squatted down and looked at Zhang Daniu''s state. His eyes flashed a chill. Xu Mu took out a pill and took it for Zhang Daniu. Then he said to the crow, "take him away first!"


    "I see!"


    The crow and the cat stretched out their claws, made a salute gesture, looked at Cheng Wudi disdainfully, and left here with Daniel Zhang through the crowd.


    Xu Mu got up slowly.


    At this moment, many people sweat for Cheng Wudi.


    Fog grass NIMA deceived the master of weapon refining and was caught. NIMA is worse!


    "Ex... elder, please listen to me!"


    Cheng Wudi forced out a smile and said.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved and sneered, "explain? There is no need to explain! I need to explain this matter. I will stay away from the fire city. I want to see the results in three days!"


    After saying that, Xu Mu turned and left, "let''s do it first!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Xu Mu left, a group of monks from the onlookers looked at me and you. They turned around and chased Xu Mu again.


    At this moment, at the door of Tianqi store, the atmosphere is dignified and can drip water!


    Master Chen Yun looked at Cheng Wudi and shouted, "Wudi, when did you become so vicious? I thought you were just threatening him. Unexpectedly, you were so heavy handed and wanted to kill people!"


    Cheng Wudi was silent.


    When did I become so vicious?


    Lying trough, I''ve been so cruel and vicious since I was a child? You just don''t know!


    At this time, the other four weapon refining masters'' perception of Cheng Wudi also decreased. As the son of the sect leader, Cheng Wudi can be said to be the future star of Tianqi sect, but now it seems.


    It looks like it''s really a star, but it''s a fucking lost star!


    Tianqi sect of the refining sect has offended the refining master.


    If you say this, you can''t make people all over the world laugh off their teeth?


    After several people returned to the Tianqi store, there was no friar in the store!


    Master Chen Yun glanced at it and suddenly said in a deep voice, "it''s no small matter. You need to go back to Zong for consultation immediately. Invincible, you can go together!"


    Cheng Wudi doesn''t want to go.


    However, I also know that I have made a great disaster.


    No way!


    Then, the party quickly returned to tianqizong.


    He came with interest and returned with depression. Soon, the senior leaders of Tianqi sect knew the news. Some high-level tool refiners almost peed after hearing the news.


    The sect offended the master of refining utensils?


    How terrible is fog grass, the energy of a master smelter? How much immortality can be mobilized? It''s not difficult to destroy them every minute once they get angry!


    Cheng Wudi, are you fucking blind? Water in your head? Dare to offend such existence?


    Tianqi sect discussion hall.


    The senior leaders sat cross legged and separated on both sides, and Cheng Wudi knelt in the hall without expression.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out from the rear with a serious expression. After sitting down, he sighed, "everyone, it''s about the life and death of Tianqi sect. Let''s express our opinions!"


    Pop!


    An old man suddenly patted the armrest of the seat, stood up and said coldly, "Lord, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Invincible is for the sake of the sect and wants to get a better method of refining weapons. That''s right! It''s right for the other party to retaliate!"


    With that, the goods sat down!


    The corners of their mouths jerked.


    One by one, he looked at the man speechlessly and scolded in his heart. You are really a bitch. After talking for a long time and talking nonsense, can you be useful?


    The Lord of Tianqi sect looked at his son and was angry.


    In fact, this matter is Cheng Wudi''s arbitrariness. Even his report has been squeaked. Now he has made a big disaster. The Lord of Tianqi has the idea of slapping his son to death.


    next.


    A group of Tianqi sect leaders hesitated for a while and expressed their opinions one after another.


    However, after all, they are afraid of the name of the master of weapon refining. Most of them are making amends, making amends, and making amends. First of all, they should have a correct attitude, be low-profile, and pretend to be grandchildren. Secondly, they should pay a sky high price. Moreover, the initiator Cheng Wudi must pay something, even if he is the son of the leader, but there is no way for the future of Tianqi sect!


    Cheng Wudi''s expressionless face finally showed a touch of fear.


    The more he listened, the more irritable he became. However, he could not be angry. He had to bite his teeth and listen silently. After a long time, the Lord of Tianqi coughed, raised his head, narrowed his eyes and sighed, "I''ve been checking the weapon. I hope the other party is not a master! But if the other party is really a master, elders, please list a charter. Come on, I have nothing to say!"


    With that, the Lord of Tianqi sect closed his eyes and two lines of clear tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    I''ve killed my family!


    What a pity!


    Shouldn''t you say something?


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. The master of the weapon refining sect scolded and just wanted to say something more. Suddenly, an old figure appeared in the hall.


    Following this, there are five master craftsmen Chen Yun.


    Seeing the old figure, almost all the people in the hall respectfully, because this person is the ancestor of Tianqi sect. Together with refining tools, he is the existence of the peak of the master.


    "That guy is not a master!"


    Tianqi''s expression was indifferent. In a word, everyone was shocked.


    I wipe? Wrong? Not a master?


    The ancestor of Tianqi then said, "however, this man''s attainments in refining weapons definitely have the potential of a master. Although Ben Zong is not afraid, we can''t afford his future. Therefore, we should make amends first, but once the other party doesn''t accept it or blackmail me, we don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    "There are many people who can make me afraid of Tianqi Zong, but not him!"


    "Let''s do this for the time being!"


    With that, Tianqi turned and left.


    Cheng Wudi almost collapsed on the ground, his eyes flashing a dangerous light.


    Your uncle''s, not a master?


    In that case, don''t blame me for killing the danger in the cradle

 Chapter 902

    Fire city is on fire again!


    Or because of Xu Mu!


    But this time, it''s obviously too hot!


    For two days in a row, the quadruplet gods haunted the fire city. The most terrible thing is that some people even rumored that they had the honor to meet an immortal statue in the city!


    Even the immortality is startled!


    It has to be said that the great charm of the master of refining tools can be called a big Mac!


    However, even the quadruple gods who want to find Xu Mulian have to queue up, and there is nothing they can do. They dare not offend Xu Mu and want to buy the quota in front. Unfortunately, since a guy happily sold his quota, the quadruple gods who bought the quota and happily looked for Xu Mulian, but Xu Mu refused on the spot, no one has second thoughts anymore.


    As for anger?


    Hehe, who dares?


    The quadruple gods dare not!


    At the same time.


    The monks from the fire city were curious about what Tianqi sect would do next, and felt a kind of heartfelt gloating.


    The Tianqi soldiers in the Tianqi store are very dark. Many friars secretly scold Tianqi Zong for his dark heart.


    Now, Tianqi sect has offended a master of refining. Can NIMA come to a good end?


    However, two days passed.


    Xu Mu''s appointment was arranged to the moon!


    However, tianqizong still didn''t mean to come to apologize.


    This made Xu Mu angry!


    So many monks were very surprised.


    Nima, how did Tianqi sect become so brave? Don''t even master smelter birds? This shouldn''t be!


    On the third day, tianqizong heard a voice with confidence, "that ouzhizi is just a master of refining tools, master? Hehe, he''s not!"


    Many monks are stupid.


    What?


    Not a master?


    Somewhere in the fire City, an old man heard the news and almost didn''t shoot out a mouthful of old blood. His eyes glared at the direction of Tianqi sect with anger, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The old man is an immortal strong man!


    Immortality is almost the same life as heaven and earth!


    He was immortal and was cheated by a false news, which made the old man feel extremely painful.


    I knew that ouzhizi was not a great master. Did he come to the fire city to dry wool? Master? The master craftsman who wants to serve him has gone to the sea!


    For example, the strong such as the old and the gods of the quadruple world are almost the same. They are all angry.


    It''s your Tianqi sect that said the master!


    No, it''s your Tianqi sect!


    Fog grass Ni big size, you are playing us like monkeys!


    For a time, many strong people greatly reduced their perception of Tianqi sect.


    this moment.


    Leave the fire City weapon refining ashram.


    Xu Mu kept refining his wares in the open air for almost a moment, which shocked many people. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu was like a hard force, working hard for the magic point.


    When the news came, Xu Mu couldn''t help but be happy.


    Oh, if I''m not a master, you won''t bird me?


    Daniel Zhang, have you been wronged for nothing?


    Xu Mu is happy, but his heart is full of killing opportunities.


    Zhang Daniu was seriously injured and completely abandoned. When he woke up, he seemed to have dementia, which made Xu Mu a little depressed. It seems that only Zhang Daniu was so unlucky because he fell to this point. Other monks who got his tools were very good.


    Silly man, Xu Mu had to take care of it because he was so emotional and reasonable.


    Xu Mu is sure of the injury.


    This revenge should be repaid!


    "As soon as today is over, I''ll have fun with you tianqizong. It''ll be a warm-up!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly.


    Compared with Tianchi holy sect, Tianqi sect is the difference between one and ten thousand!


    Xu Mu is afraid of Tianchi holy sect because he has immortality, and it is estimated that there are many such sects. Xu Mu really has no good way to deal with Tianqi sect, but Xu Mu has many ways to deal with Tianqi sect.


    After having made the decision, Xu Mu embarked on the journey of hard refining again.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s refining utensils have come to the third grade God soldiers.


    This is the result of Xu Mu''s efforts to suppress himself.


    It''s just.


    The weapon refined by Xu Mu is about to enter the final stage.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    The prompt sound of the system hit, which made Xu Mu''s eyes stare with joy.


    "Congratulations to host Xu Mu!"


    "Because of your continuous refining, the blessing of refining increases!"


    "This is the thousandth piece of divine weapon you refined. The system activates the automatic perfect refiner function. The refined divine weapon is not included in the combo score, but only limited to [thousand] integer divine soldiers. The divine weapon points are officially opened for random unlimited critical hit!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Xu Mu shouted in his heart. He was really happy!


    What a surprise!


    What a surprise!


    Magic point critical hit? Do you want to be so cool?


    Let''s look at the celestial soldiers who have entered the final stage.


    Impressively, it continued to be refined without the control of Xu mu.


    "The perfect refining device? The perfect refining device of the system? It looks like it''s hanging!"


    Don''t underestimate the system!


    The system needs to be lifted as much as possible!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help looking forward to it. This time, the system automatically perfected the refiner and could refine something.


    In front of Xu mu, the monks who honestly waited in line blinked and blinked, and soon felt surprised.


    "Slow down!"


    "Yes, it seems to slow down!"


    "Is the master tired?"


    "What master, don''t you know? It''s a master! Not a master!"


    "Whether he is a master or not, in Lao Tzu''s heart, a good man like ou Zhizi is a master!"


    "That''s right... Help us refine our tools for free. Who else is there in the world?"


    "In my opinion, ouzhizi is a great master sooner or later! Have you ever seen a master of refining utensils who can refine the Heavenly God soldiers made by ouzhizi?"


    "Every piece of heavenly warrior is not lower than the one with an increase of 600%, and the strongest is 900%. According to the rules set by master Ou Zun, the heavenly warrior he refined has reached the third grade, and it must be higher later. Mom sells the batch. Now I envy those who rank lower!"


    "Envy a fart! Who knows how long master Ou Zun can refine? As far as I know, the current platoon numbers are all scheduled to next month! It''s true when you get them! Don''t be too greedy!"


    Many monks spoke in twos and threes.


    After a long time, the monks were even more surprised to see that Xu Mu''s refining device was not over.


    If Xu Mu didn''t look as usual, even with a smile, they even thought that something had happened to Xu Mu!


    And right now.


    What nobody noticed was.


    Among the monks in line, there was a very ordinary monk. When he looked at Xu mu, there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes

 Chapter 903

    The night wind is a killer!


    The killer of the quadruple World God!


    The most important thing is his origin. This goods comes from nirvana, one of the three killer organizations in the world of God!


    Nirvana organization is very abnormal. It is said that the founders of Nirvana organization, even eternal ones, spread all over the world of God and set off countless bloody storms.


    Among Nirvana organizations, the night wind is a star of glory, and the world God killer ranks 18th in total!


    The reason why the goods appear here is naturally because they have received a task.


    A rewarding task!


    The reward of this task is an extremely rare hunting weapon, which can greatly increase its hidden short knife.


    Night wind, no matter who releases the task!


    Now he has reached his peak and wants to go further. The night wind consciously lacks a weapon. Therefore, he quickly took the task and came to leave the fire city.


    At first, the night breeze heard that the mission target [ouzhizi] was the master of weapon refining.


    The night wind is stupid.


    In every killer organization, there are some taboo people. Such a taboo list can''t be touched by killers. Unfortunately, the master of refining tools is such a taboo figure.


    The night wind is called Qi!


    Your uncle, take the master of weapon refining as the target? The guy who released the mission, did you do it on purpose? What about playing, isn''t it?


    The angry night wind can''t help but go against the rules to check the employer''s information. This kind of cheating behavior must be punished.


    But then came the word "ouzhizi", but the master and non master disappeared, and the night wind immediately smiled.


    Master of refining utensils is not on the list of taboos!


    Therefore, the night wind spent a huge price, bought a quota and came to the tool refining Taoist temple.


    At this moment, the night breeze looked at Xu mu. There was no human emotion in his eyes, only ruthless killing.


    As a killer, except for the forbidden list, cowardly women and children can''t be killed. Other monks can be killed if they can!


    Even now, Xu Mu''s reputation is at the height of the sun. He helps friars refine tools for free and has become the Buddha in the hearts of countless friars. But what is it? For the night breeze, Xu Mu is just a mission goal, that''s all!


    "Don''t ask right or wrong!"


    The night wind murmured to himself.


    Then, start preparing.


    Because there were only two monks left in front of him.


    The plan made by the night wind is very simple.


    Kill, run.


    It''s easy to kill. The night breeze is confident that Xu Mu is not his enemy at all. The most difficult thing is to run away.


    Because there are so many friars present, and even many friars with four gods in the world. If they kill Xu Mu at the risk of universal condemnation, they will certainly be retaliated by violent friars. Therefore, the route of escape is extremely important.


    "I can do this, this, this..."


    The night wind swept around, reviewed his plan again, and smiled with satisfaction.


    And right now.


    Suddenly, I saw the light mass of the refining instrument in front of Xu mu, and suddenly a strong black light burst out.


    The black light was very dazzling, but it suddenly integrated into the void strangely. The next moment, everyone stared and found that it appeared in the air. It was a strange hook sword!


    The strange thing is that the body of the hook sword flickers endlessly, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    "What weapon is this?"


    "Look, why is it so terrible?"


    "Rules? Shit, I''m on it and feel the rules!"


    "Hiss... Rules holy weapon? My God, how can it be rules holy weapon? Isn''t that a strong soldier that can be refined by an immortal strong man?"


    Many monks looked at the hook sword.


    Then he screamed wildly.


    At this time, the night wind was very strange and rigid, standing in place. I don''t know why. A strange intuition made the night wind look at the hook sword vaguely, don''t loosen his eyes, and set off an endless roar in his heart. That was the sound of desire, that was the sound of possession, "mine! That''s mine! It''s prepared for me!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and pulled out the corners of his mouth. Looking at the hook sword, he was frightened.


    The prompt sound of the system has come, and the perfect refining tool is officially over. This hook sword belongs to the holy order divine soldier!


    It is extraordinary and holy, contains the dark night rules, and increases the combat power by up to 2000%!


    The most important thing is that there are two unique skills in this hook sword, each of which makes Xu Mu very excited!


    "System, why are you hanging like this?"


    The system score of this hook sword is as high as 100000! Xu Mu is really convinced!


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the system is automatically selecting the master for the smelter. Please be ready!"


    What?


    I can''t even control the master of the smelter?


    You are really good at hanging the system!


    "This is... My god soldier?"


    The god soldier, who should have been the master, was a middle-aged monk. At this time, he trembled all over and asked.


    He''s so happy!


    Fools can see that the sword hook is extraordinary!


    However.


    "Sorry, this is not for you!"


    Xu Mu sighed at the goods.


    Then he said in a low voice, "I''ve just been blessed and realized something, so I''ll refine this weapon again. Now the weapon has automatically chosen the master. As for you, I''ll help you refine it again!"


    Shall I wipe it?


    The friar almost vomited blood?


    not mine?


    Poof, Bai is fucking happy!


    At this time, the hook sword suddenly pointed at the tip and firmly locked a monk.


    Not the night breeze. Who is it?


    Xu Mu swept his eyes and smiled at the night wind, "Taoist friends, come out!"


    "Me?"


    The night wind shook all over.


    Just now the inexplicable feeling subsided, but the night wind could not be forgotten.


    At this time, he was watched by countless monks, and the night wind came out in silence, looking very complex.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    The hook sword immediately rushed to the body of the night wind.


    Looking at the frozen night wind, Xu Mu felt strange. Then he smiled and said, "Taoist friend, this soldier belongs to you now! I hope you can use it well! As the first highly satisfied divine soldier refined by my heavy Treader, it is numbered 1 and named [dark night]!"


    The night wind made my lips a little white.


    Looking at the dark night in front of me, I can see that at the end of the hook sword, a number twists and turns, which is a word.


    Reach out and hold the hook sword!


    The night wind shook violently all over the body.


    At this moment, a large number of rules came to him crazily. That was the dark night rule. That was the rule he had been practicing since the night wind stepped into the cultivation road. At this moment, two unique moves appeared in the heart of the night wind. That was not a magic power, but the night wind felt that the unique move was stronger than the magic power.


    Almost instinctive.


    The night wind moved the sword.


    The body disappeared directly in place.


    Many monks were stunned, and some quadruple gods were extremely shocked. They found that they could no longer feel the slightest breath of the night wind.


    With a dark pillar of light shooting out of the void, straight through the clouds and into the sky, so that there was a huge and incomparable hole in the sky. There were countless murderous Qi faintly. After the strong space phagocytosis ability was revealed, almost all of the monks were breathing cold and trembling.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    This power is awesome!


    Is it immortal?


    Suddenly.


    The figure of the night wind reappeared, holding the hook sword in his hand, shaking violently, and the expression on his face was almost distorted. He looked at Xu mu, looked at him, and suddenly he knelt down to Xu mu with a puff.


    "Respect the teacher, I am the night wind, guilty..."

 Chapter 904

    The night wind knelt unprepared.


    This is something that no one can predict. It doesn''t mean that the night wind kneels down, but the kneeling words of the night wind.


    Guilty?


    Looking at the expression of the night breeze, it was full of regret and remorse, and many monks couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Fog grass, there must be something in here!


    Xu Mu also looked at the night wind in surprise, and then said, "get up and talk!"


    The night wind trembled and said, "respect the teacher. I''m a terrible crime. Let me talk on my knees!"


    Xu Mu wondered, "tell me!"


    The night breeze''s right hand held the hook sword, then took a deep breath and said with regret, "respect the teacher. Secondly, I came to leave the fire city this time to kill you!"


    Wipe!


    Misty grass!


    Your sister!


    Xu Mu''s old blood almost gushed out.


    This guy wants to kill himself, but the system gives him the hook sword. Sir, doesn''t he look cheap?


    And the rest of the monks were sprayed together!


    No wonder the goods are crying guilty and thinking about killers. It''s a terrible crime!


    In the blink of an eye, many friars who are strong and arrogant are very bad at looking at the night wind. Xu Mu is now a great good man in the eyes of many friars. The night wind wants to kill Xu mu, which directly offends the public anger!


    The night breeze naturally felt the evil intention of the people, and the goods said bitterly, "Respected teacher, I''m a killer! This time I received the task and came to leave the fire city. Respected teacher is the target of the task! But I never thought that respected teacher should have such a broad mind. Even the sacred rules can be given at no cost! And this hook sword is a great fortune for me! Respected teacher, I''m guilty at night! There''s a great crime! Please punish respected teacher!"


    The night wind is really shocking.


    Was shocked by Xu Mu''s mind!


    In the eyes of the night breeze, how much can the other one and two heavenly warriors be worth? But this rule holy weapon is different. Even if it is immortal, it will cost a lot of money to refine. The most important thing is that the night breeze can feel the extraordinary place of this hook sword. Just those two unique moves almost scared the night breeze!


    One trick is to hide!


    One trick is to kill!


    The effect of concealment, the night wind has been unable to describe the beauty, as if he did not exist in this world at all.


    And the effect of killing, judging from the blow just now, it can be comparable to immortality!


    If it''s a fucking rule relic, it''s also the best of the rule relic!


    The value of such a god soldier is not measurable by the source stone!


    However, Xu Mu gave it to him unconditionally!


    The night breeze seemed to be baptized by the soul and completely became Xu Mu''s believer.


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu frowned and thought.


    Then he sighed and said, "since this weapon has automatically selected you, it is destined to be with you. The weapon still belongs to you. You go, or use it well!"


    If the night wind does it.


    Xu Mu had to go back anyway.


    But the night breeze at this time, the meaning of regret and respect, was not pretended, but he didn''t do it. The sword hook was the system to choose the master. Xu Mu couldn''t intervene at all. Instead of being aggressive, he might as well sell a favor.


    Just Xu Mu''s heart, for the guy who dares to release the task to kill himself, his heart is naturally violent.


    And without imagination, Xu Mu knows who it is.


    Ouzhizi is the only one who has a grudge against him.


    Among the Tianqi sect, Cheng Wudi is the only one who wants to kill himself quickly.


    "Hehe, classmate Cheng, you have a lot of courage. You''re very cruel. Please kill me? I''ve written down this account!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Mu had a deeper intention to kill Tianqi sect.


    There is no need for this kind of door that does not see the coffin and does not shed tears.


    The night wind burst into tears.


    This guy was shocked by Xu Mu again.


    Look, look, look.


    I want to kill the respected teacher. The respected teacher didn''t blame me. Give me the weapon!


    Although he is a killer, the night wind has always been clear between kindness and resentment.


    With a firm expression on his face, the night wind lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Respected teacher, I''m restricted by the organization rules and can''t help respected teacher kill people, but I can guard respected teacher secretly. Don''t worry, even if the guy who released the task releases the task again, no one will hurt you! Moreover, your master''s identity is a taboo list of our organization. I''ll kill as many as I come!"


    With these words, the figure of the night wind slowly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt a clear and incomparable chill. The chill was so terrible that it could not be described in words. Goose bumps broke up and couldn''t help but play a game.


    Everyone knows that there is already a secret Guardian around Xu Mu at this time. The key is that the goods are still a killer. When they get the night wind of the Heavenly God soldiers, their strength soars. Even the friars at the peak of the quadruple World God can''t know the location of the night wind.


    With such guards, anyone who dares to have a bad idea about Xu Mu must think about it.


    Xu Mu doesn''t care.


    He can''t die anyway.


    But the most exciting and exciting thing for the monks present is.


    Tianqizong, what a fucking fool!


    I mistook the master for a master!


    As soon as the hook sword of regular holy ware level came out, it was slapped in the face. Many friars even heard the sound of slapping in the face and the silent groan of Tianqi sect! 1 sing!


    "Tianqi sect is coming to an end!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Not only did he not admit his mistake, but also threatened that master Ou Zun was not a great master. Isn''t this a mistake that adds fuel to the fire? If master Ou Zun can release the heavenly weapon sect, there will be a ghost!"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t wait to see the annoyed faces of those arrogant weapon refiners of Tianqi sect. It must be fun!"


    More reverent eyes looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu coughed lightly and continued to refine the weapon. The monk who was extremely hard pressed no longer looked hard, but was elated. The difference between the master and the master was the difference between heaven and earth. Xu Mu didn''t give him the hook sword. He was not qualified to be angry. At this time, Chongxin took out a tool refining material and waited excitedly.


    And it didn''t take long.


    Tianqi is within the scope of the book. The fryer


    In the depths of Tianqi sect, the ancestor of Tianqi looked very gloomy, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by disobedience. He sneered, "master? I bah! Not all the smelters who can refine rules and holy ware are masters. I have stepped on the edge of the master. I can''t make progress in recent years. Maybe I can get some good fortune from you!"


    Meditate for a moment.


    The ancestor of Tianqi suddenly took out three ancient tokens and sent a message with determination in his eyes

 Chapter 905

    The boundary of heaven and God is vast and boundless. Few people can travel through the boundary of heaven and God except those who are immortal. Over the years, the boundary of heaven and God has gradually formed three levels of regions.


    One of them is Xu Mu''s human domain.


    Then there are prefecture level domain and sky level domain!


    Although tacky, but heaven, earth and man are divided into three, it is a traditional and distinctive classification rule, which is applicable everywhere.


    Among the three levels of regions, there is an ancient town monument. No one knows the origin of the ancient town monument. However, if you want to enter a higher level of region, you must break through the ancient town monument. As for how to break through, we will mention it later.


    Just after the ancestor of Tianqi triggered three tokens and sent a message.


    At this time, a voice of indifference came from an ancient and powerful majestic hall at the prefecture level.


    "Someone moves the trihedral artifact divine order! The wish level is three, which can meet the other party''s wish!"


    As the sound came out, the forces of the ancient palace immediately moved. Before long, a middle-aged man looked arrogant and left. He was very fast. In less than two hours, he came to the ancient monument of the human level town.


    "Instrument Shinto disciple Zhou Zheng, if you want to go to the human level domain, please release the ancient monument in the town!"


    Zhou Zheng, a middle-aged man, saluted the ancient monument in the town respectfully.


    The town''s ancient monument shines.


    Zhou Zheng''s figure disappeared in place.


    The prefecture level friars who often wander in front of the town''s ancient monuments can''t help but be surprised. In the prefecture level region, the tool Shinto is very popular and unparalleled. Adhering to the inheritance of the tool God, they refine many powerful holy weapons. There are countless immortal strong people in them. Such a powerful force goes to the human level region for Mao?


    The monks were curious.


    However, they can''t compare with Zhou Zheng. They only need a test to step from the human level domain to the prefecture level domain. However, on the contrary, it will take a certain price. If they pay that price for curiosity, silly ratio will do it.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng has come to the human level.


    Feeling the difference between the human level domain and the prefecture level domain, Zhou Zheng turned his mouth, looked at him with a trace of disdain, and went straight to tianqizong.


    Tianqi sect.


    Tianqi looked at the three side tokens flashing in front of him. In fact, he was uneasy in his heart.


    These three tokens can be said to have been collected by him all his life and called as the instrument God order. According to the rumor, if he gets the instrument God order, he can make a wish to the powerful instrument God way in the earth level domain and get the feedback of the instrument God way according to the level of the wish.


    Tianqi''s greatest wish in his life is to go to the prefecture level to report on the Shinto.


    However, due to the test of ancient monuments in the town, his qualifications have been exhausted, and he does not dare to sneak into the prefecture level. He makes a wish to enter. He needs a full six artifact orders, which is far from enough.


    It can only be mixed in the human domain.


    "According to the rules established by the instrument Shinto, as long as the master of the instrument Shinto has an instrument Shinto, he can get the connection of the instrument Shinto and enter the instrument Shinto!"


    "That boy is not a great master, but even if he is a great master and doesn''t have an instrument God''s order, it''s useless. This time I wish to get the boy''s collection all his life. There must be special means of refining tools. By analogy, my great master can expect!"


    The eyes of Tianqi''s ancestors were shining with excitement.


    Xu Mu refined the heavenly weapon, and the heavenly weapon ancestor himself has cracked many. Each one shocked the heavenly weapon ancestor, because he couldn''t understand most of them.


    He also used an instrument God order to obtain a master''s record of instrument Shinto, but for him, the master is still so far away.


    However, most of the Heavenly God soldiers refined by Xu Mu are grade Heavenly God soldiers. This feeling is what the ancestors of heavenly tools needed most.


    Suddenly.


    A strong threat appeared over tianqizong.


    That''s the pressure from the peak of the quadruple World God!


    Tianqi ancestor was shocked and hurried out. Then he saw a middle-aged man standing outside Tianqi sect''s defense array with a cold face.


    "But Lord Qi Shinto?"


    The ancestor of Tianqi preached that the Lord of Tianqi comforted the shocked people and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said in a cold voice, "your wish, the instrument Shinto, has been known. The wish level is three. The three-sided instrument Shinto can meet your wish. Tell me, where is that person now?"


    The ancestor of Tianqi was overjoyed.


    Then, he flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said respectfully, "please follow me, sir!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Zhou Zheng''s eyes showed a trace of impatience.


    Soon.


    From the city of fire.


    Tianqi Laozu and Zhou were looking down from the sky and saw the situation on the tool refining Taoist field.


    "That''s him!"


    The ancestor of Tianqi pointed to Xu Mu from a distance. Although they were far away, they could see it very clearly.


    Zhou Zheng frowned and said, "what is he doing?"


    Tianqi said with a sneer, "do stupid things. I''ve been refining weapons for free for several days!"


    "Free?"


    Zhou Zheng was stunned.


    Then, he showed a constipated expression.


    Fog grass NIMA, it''s free!


    Or large-scale free!


    Nima is such a bad rule. Where do you put the refiner''s face? The weapon refiner is noble, inviolable and superior. Look at your whole, throw the weapon refiner''s face on the ground and step on it!


    "I don''t know the so-called thing! Even if the instrument Tao is successful, it is not qualified to uphold the will of the instrument God!"


    Zhou Zheng said in disgust.


    "That''s that! This guy is a psycho!"


    Heaven make complaints about the old man.


    Whoosh.


    The two walked in the air, but at this moment, the prohibition from the fire city suddenly started, but the monks were not allowed to fly at a high altitude from the fire city.


    Zhou Zheng sneered and spread his hands. A conical magic weapon appeared in his hand, sending out a faint light. He took him and his heavenly ancestor, ignored the prohibition and came to the upper part of the tool refining Taoist hall.


    This scene immediately caused the shock of the monks in the tool refining Taoist hall.


    "Shit, flying down from high?"


    "Isn''t this forbidden? The prohibition of leaving fire city has expired?"


    "That''s... Tianqi ancestor?"


    "Shit, why is this guy here? Is he here to admit his mistake?"


    "No, no, the guy next to him looks a little scary?"


    "The clothes on him, that''s... Ah poof, the magic way?"


    Many friars talked about it one after another. Those with vision had seen Zhou Zheng''s origin from Zhou Zheng''s clothes, and they were very frightened.


    Although the friars in the prefecture level domain may not be stronger than those in the human level domain, the tool Shinto is also an invincible force that can shock people''s hair in the human level domain.


    The artifact Shinto appeared here, and the ancestor of heavenly artifact was also accompanied. It seems to be a big move!


    The appearance of the two made Xu Mu stop his refining device and take a look at the sky. For a moment, clear hostility came to his face.


    "Are you ojiko?"


    Zhou Zheng stood in mid air, staring at Xu Mu coldly and asked.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to take care of the goods.


    Zhou Zheng was furious immediately. As a man, he walked sideways and upside down. No one said a word. The guy in front of him dared to ignore him!


    Great sin!


    Zhou Zheng sneered and suddenly landed in the open space in front of Xu mu. Then, he opened his hand and played an ancient seal character, which was as dignified as a prison in a cold voice, "receive the decree of the tool God hall, the qualification of the tool maker Ou Zhizi''s tool maker is invalid, and hand over all his tools to avoid the crime of death..."

 Chapter 906

    Emma fog grass!


    As soon as Zhou Zheng''s voice fell, in the blink of an eye, almost all the monks in the tool refining Taoist field changed their faces wildly, and then became cold and fierce.


    The Shinto is awesome, that''s right!


    However, Zhou Zheng''s words directly violated the opposition of the monks present.


    Xu Mu has been helping these friars to refine their tools for free these days. Most of the friars who have obtained the tools have not left. They worship Xu Mu as a true God and regard him as Allah. How can Xu Mu be bullied like this?


    Shinto?


    Fuck off!


    "Hum, is it too much?"


    "That''s right! What qualifications do you have to deprive master Ou Zun of his weapon refining qualification?"


    "Master Ou is not a person of your Shendao. What are you?"


    "Get out of here! There''s a big competition in the prefecture level area? I''m not afraid of you at all!"


    After a silence.


    Many monks broke out and shouted loudly. The sounds fell on Zhou Zheng''s ears, which made Zhou Zheng''s heart, liver and lungs explode.


    If this is in the prefecture level domain, Zhou Zheng can teach these friars how to be a man in minutes.


    But now he is in the human level domain, and he is only the cultivation of the quadruple World God. He really doesn''t dare to do it for the time being.


    Tianqi''s face is also extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu has gathered so many people''s hearts and scolded this group of friars erbi. In order for Xu Mu to offend the tool Shinto, can this be done by duoerbi''s people?


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Zheng suddenly gave out a big drink.


    Then, I saw the ancient seal characters in front of him, blooming with great authority, sending out endlessly, like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of many monks.


    The crowd calmed down, but their eyes were very cold. If they wanted to see the dog miscellaneous of the instrument Shinto, they would spit out some miscellaneous words.


    Zhou Zheng sneered, "the world''s tool refiners are all tool God apprentices, and so is ouzhizi! Our tool Shinto adheres to the will of the tool God and is guarded by the law of the tool God. Naturally, we can deal with any tool refiner without reason! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    Some monks began to get cold.


    Once the blood passes, it is a lingering fear.


    Tool Shinto is the peak force in the prefecture level domain after all. If Zhou Zheng remembers them, they will not live for three days.


    Looking at the silent tool refining Taoist field, Zhou Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Then he said to Xu mu, "ouzhizi, honestly hand over all the tools, feelings, tools and so on, you can avoid death!"


    Xu mule.


    It''s really fun!


    This weapon Shinto is really NIMA''s high!


    If you say you are an instrument God, forget it. We get the inheritance of the instrument God. You say we want to abolish it. Just give it to you. It''s not rare.


    However, you, a force established by the so-called decree of the tool God, dare to tell me what to do?


    What the hell is this?


    Pretend to be a bully in front of me, unless you are bigger than me, otherwise, Hei hei


    "Ouzhizi, be honest! You can''t touch the majesty of the instrument Shinto!"


    The ancestor of Tianqi showed his face and said sarcastically.


    Xu Mu glanced at the ancestor of Tianqi, and then said lazily, "if I don''t want to, do you really want to kill me?"


    Zhou was expressionless and said coldly, "that''s right!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said solemnly, "then come and kill me!"


    Zhou zhengmeng was forced, and some incredible said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "it''s not about being afraid of death, but... You want to kill me? Night wind!"


    A cold voice came from the void, "in!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "kill him for me!"


    Zhou Zheng''s pupil shrinks.


    I can''t understand why Xu Mu dared to attack him. NIMA is provoking the majesty of the weapon Shinto!


    "Hum! This seat is guarded by magic talisman and seal script. Who can hurt me?"


    Zhou Zheng is happy and unafraid.


    The voice just fell.


    He saw a black light shining out of the void and shooting at Zhou Zheng, but at the same time, the ancient seal characters in front of Zhou Zheng suddenly burst out a light curtain, and the black light fell on the light curtain and couldn''t move forward at all.


    Zhou Zheng stared at Xu Mu coldly and said, "asshole! You''re dead!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said with a smile, "I can''t die. I''ll talk about it later. However, you shouldn''t live today. The magic talisman seal, right..."


    Staring straight at the magic talisman seal.


    Xu Mu soon understood the structure of the magic symbol seal.


    For him, almost everything about the artifact God has no secrets.


    Reach out and point at the magic talisman seal. In the blink of an eye, the magic talisman seal burst in the air.


    "Now, there is wood!"


    Xu Mu stalls.


    Zhou Zheng vomited blood.


    At the moment when the magic talisman seal burst, Zhou Zheng''s heart vomited countless Cao NIMA!


    This magic talisman seal is left by the magic weapon God. It contains incredible power. Even if it is immortal, it can not be completely suppressed. Now, it will explode when pointed by this guy?


    I''ll give you a leg. What evil method did you use?


    At this time, the night wind in the virtual air has made a bold move to promote Xu Mu''s brain powder. Where does it matter whether Zhou Zheng is a person of the instrument Shinto? When he swings the sword, the unique move flashes out, and the dark light column pours down. Without the protection of the instrument Shinto seal, Zhou Zheng is stunned by an immortal blow.


    "Wow..."


    Zhou Zheng vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell out. On the way, the monks in the tool refining Taoist field were so angry that they shot one after another. In an instant, Zhou Zheng was drowned by countless attacks. When the goods stopped, they were as angry as a thread.


    At this moment, many monks have only one feeling, that is, cool!


    At this time.


    A cat''s paw fell from the sky and landed in the center of Zhou Zheng''s eyebrows.


    "Meow!"


    The meow star man turned into a crow spat, stepped on Zhou Zheng''s body, held his head up and returned to Xu mu.


    Zhou Zheng''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t accept it. He died under the claw of a cat.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then he looked at the ancestor of Tianqi.


    At this time, the ancestor of Tianqi is an ignorant force that rotates 360 degrees countless times.


    Zhou Zheng, the messenger of Shinto, died!


    This is fucking breaking the sky.


    Tianqi ancestors can''t imagine the anger of qishendao!


    However, soon Tianqi became frightened and suddenly thought that at this moment, he was still in charge of Qi Shinto''s anger and dry wool? Now the most important thing is


    He looked at Xu mu with a smile.


    Father Tianqi trembled and turned pale. He was desperate and had only one idea in his mind.


    How can I die better?

 Chapter 907

    Tianqi grandfather collapsed!


    After the storm of fear hit my mind, Tianqi''s eyes turned red and some crazy growled, "you... You can''t kill me! I''m Tianqi''s ancestor, who founded Tianqi sect. I have the potential to be a master in the future. How can you kill me? You... No... Don''t kill me!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Seeing this, the people around shook their heads.


    Silly?


    Regret?


    What the fuck are you doing?


    Mr. ou Zunshi asked you to make amends for tianqizong early. He just lowered his head and said sorry and gave some gifts, but what about you? You have to die. You have to engage others, master Ou Zun. People ignore you, but you are in a hurry to die. Who can blame you for this situation?


    No one can blame you, only yourself!


    In the void.


    The night breeze looked cold, holding the hook sword in his hand, waiting for Xu Mu''s order.


    Although it can''t help Xu Mu kill the four sides, at this moment, the night wind protecting Xu mu can do it at will, which does not violate the rules of Nirvana organization.


    Zhou Zheng, he dares to kill, he can kill, not to mention the ancestor of Tianqi?


    With a hook sword in hand, the night wind felt that he could even break his wrist with immortality.


    "Kill it!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    The old man repeatedly provokes his bottom line. Let him take the boxed lunch and enjoy himself.


    Tianqi ancestor was stiff.


    Then he suddenly roared, "OK! OK! OK! Kill me! My brother is a disciple of Tianchi Shengzong. If you kill me, you will offend the two peak forces of Tianchi and qishendao. You will die miserably!"


    The night wind in the void, smelling the words, turned his mouth.


    Tianchi Shengzong? Before, the night wind might have been very afraid, but now, hehe, the power of nirvana is all over the three regions of heaven, earth and man, and his future of the night wind is unimaginable. He is not afraid of the holy sect of Tianchi now.


    But Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. A smile flashed in his eyes. Then his face sank, waved and said, "what you said is true?"


    Tianqi was stunned.


    Then there was ecstasy.


    In fact, what he said just now is just a negative dog instinct. He said some cruel words to make his death more face. Who ever thought that this might become his life-saving straw.


    He felt a little incredible.


    These goods are not even afraid of weapon Shinto. Are they afraid of Tianchi Shengzong? This shouldn''t be!


    I don''t understand, but this life-saving straw must be grasped, so the ancestor of Tianqi hurriedly said, "of course it''s true! This matter is not secret, and many monks know it!"


    "Respect the teacher, it seems that he really has a brother in Tianchi, and his talent is quite high!"


    An old man of the quadruple world god suddenly came out and said respectfully to Xu mu.


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu was in a state of meditation.


    I felt that I had enough time to install, so I sighed, "I grew up at the human level and at the prefecture level. A friar of the Tianchi holy sect saved my life before. I always have revenge and gratitude. Since you are involved with the Tianchi holy sect again, your life will stay for the time being. However, there is no need for Tianqi sect, especially the one named Cheng Wudi. I think the boy is very hungry and should be Eat boxed lunch, you know? "


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Really?


    The ancestor of Tianqi was so happy that he was confused. After half a ring, he woke up and nodded his head crazily, "former... Elder, I understand! I understand! I will dissolve Tianqi sect now. As for Cheng Wudi, the boy did all the bad things and died!"


    "You go!"


    Xu Mu said impatiently.


    "Elder, younger generation, farewell!"


    Tianqi wanted to have two more legs and rushed out quickly.


    "Let you laugh!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the monks around him.


    Naturally, a group of monks did not dare to shout. Some monks expressed their concern about the tool Shinto. They felt that Xu Mu should prepare early. The Revenge of the tool Shinto must be very terrible. Xu Mu said that he knew well, which surprised a group of monks.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And this time.


    The earth level domain is in the Shinto.


    Although the tool Shinto is the peak force in the prefecture level domain, the monks in it are generally not strong, but have empty realm. In terms of power level, they are weaker than other monks. The reason why the tool Shinto can achieve the peak is not by themselves, but by tools!


    All kinds of sacred vessels!


    All kinds of abnormal sacred vessels!


    Therefore, the tool Shinto is feared by countless forces, but it is very fascinated. I hope to get the friendship of the tool Shinto and get a little holy ware.


    The moment Zhou Zheng died.


    The instrument Shinto will know.


    As a boundary God, Zhou Zheng has a soul tablet, and once the soul tablet is broken, the high-level leaders of instrument Shinto feel it for the first time.


    At this moment, Qi Shinto was furious!


    Zhou Zheng took the task to work in the human domain.


    But now, he died in the human domain!


    It was like throwing yellow mud on his face and slapping dozens of hands wildly.


    I can''t stand it!


    "Check! Check! Check! We must check to the end!"


    "What the hell is going on with that damn human level Tianqi sect!"


    "Whether it is the conspiracy of Tianqi sect, find out!"


    "Contact level domain Tianchi Shengzong, you must let the shooter pay the price!"


    Boom.


    The weapon Shinto is empty, and the ideas of dozens of immortal strong people flicker endlessly, containing violent anger and killing opportunities.


    In a moment, there were more than 20 figures who left the qishendao and roared away and went straight to the human level domain. Therefore, the friars in the ancient monument of the town were stunned again. Looking at the murderous qishendao friars, their curiosity became more intense.


    The revenge army of qishendao first came to tianqizong.


    At this time, Tianqi''s ancestor is making a speech about dissolving the sect. Naturally, he can''t say how scared and bullied he is. He just says that we have provoked people who can''t be provoked. I have endured humiliation and secretly lived for the sake of the sect. The sect will break up now and talk about it later.


    But I haven''t finished my speech yet.


    Weapon Shinto revenge army, it''s coming!


    This time, the artifact Shinto brought an immortal old man. At this time, he looked cold at the heavenly artifact ancestor and asked coldly, "I need an explanation!"


    Tianqi was scared to pee.


    In this case, how dare you hide it? Besides, he is also a little happy. He really wants to kill Xu mu by the Shinto to to avenge him. A lot of balabalabala have been revealed.


    "Good! Good!"


    The immortal old man smiled angrily.


    Very good!


    Even if it''s a master craftsman, he dares to be so rude to him! Don''t pay any attention to the Shinto!


    audacious in the extreme!


    Then I saw him wave his big hand. In an instant, the unspeakable power of the rules of gold shrouded the world. It seemed that countless golden swords appeared in the whole space. They gushed wildly. In an instant, they almost razed the Tianqi sect in front of us.


    Except for those Tianqi sect disciples with low accomplishments, all of them are dead!


    "It''s not a pity that you killed a master of benzong!"


    The immortal old man snorted coldly and ran away with indifference.


    Tianqi ancestors didn''t expect to die in the hands of Xu mu, but in the hands of qishendao. Maybe this is life!


    Who made him stupid? He had to provoke Xu mu?


    With a god level pretender, the end is naturally very miserable

 Chapter 908

    After leaving Tianqi sect.


    The weapon Shinto revenge army did not go to Lihuo city immediately.


    Instead, stop in the air and discuss.


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "old Meng, you can hear from the words of the ancestor of Tianqi. The man named ouzhizi is very unusual. Our weapon Shinto is quite famous in the three regions of heaven, earth and man, but he didn''t hesitate to take action against Zhou Zheng. Moreover, Zhou Zheng has used the weapon Shin seal character, but it was easily detonated by him. It''s incredible!"


    The immortal old man Meng Huo looked gloomy and whispered, "ouzhizi... The name was first heard! However, no matter what cards he has, he must die this time! However, this is a human domain. We don''t need to spend too much immortality for him. Let''s go to Tianchi holy sect. They are local sect. With Tianchi help, that guy is dead!"


    The other Shinto monks nodded one after another.


    Just in case, seek the help of Tianchi Shengzong. This is the best policy!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The revenge army of instrument Shinto galloped away again.


    Tianchi Shengzong.


    The recent atmosphere of the powerful Tianchi Shengzong is naturally extremely poor.


    Xu Mu''s disappearance was like a huge stone pressing on the hearts of all Tianchi people. He couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    If Xu Mu did it, even if he showed his face or something.


    Afraid, Xu Mu shrinks!


    What makes them even more crazy is that they can''t find the slightest trace of Xu mu. The ancestor of Tianchi has used his relationship to find many leaders at the level of Taoist master. They all failed to calculate Xu Mu''s whereabouts.


    No one knows when Xu Mu will break out.


    But everyone has an intuition, that is, once it breaks out, it is not as simple as destroying and dividing families. It will be earth shaking.


    The suffering of this kind of waiting makes Tianchi Shengzong up and down in a very bad mood.


    The arrival of Meng Huo is a big event.


    The artifact Shinto is not weaker than Tianchi, and even stronger in all aspects. Coupled with the height of the region, this time, the ancestor of Tianchi personally met Meng Huo and others.


    After Meng Huo said that he wanted to come.


    Even the ancestors of Tianchi felt confused.


    In this world, there are these bold weapon refiners who dare to fight against the weapon God? Doesn''t he know that the will of the instrument God is followed by the instrument God? Is it one of the holy places in the eyes of almost all tool refiners?


    Unable to figure it out, Tianchi Laozu shook his head. After knowing Meng Huo''s request, he immediately agreed.


    It''s just a tool refiner. Since the tool God has asked for his own help, he must help!


    However, as a generation of ancestors, although the ancestor of Tianchi received Meng Huo, he would not personally lead the team to kill, so he settled Meng Huo and others and called the leader of Tianchi to come.


    "This is a beautiful thing to do!"


    Tianchi Laozu said things before and after and said lightly.


    But.


    At this time, Lord Tianchi hesitated. After thinking about it, he still said, "Lao Zu, I need to tell you something!"


    "Say!"


    Lord Tianchi took a deep breath and said, "the one named ouzhizi should be a master of refining utensils!"


    The ancestor of Tianchi frowned and said, "what about the masters? There are dozens of masters of qishendao!"


    The leader of Tianchi said with a bitter smile, "he is a master, but different from the tool Shinto. Even I doubt that this person should have the tool Shinto system, but different from the tool Shinto. The key is, the old ancestor, ouzhizi, seems to have some origin with our Tianchi!"


    "Oh?"


    Father Tianchi was surprised.


    Is it related to Tianchi?


    Lord Tianchi continued, "When Emperor Tianqi died, he had to ask ouzhizi for trouble and finally ended up killing the clan. But at that time, according to the news from the sub clan, that emperor Tianqi could not live, but he told his brother that he was a disciple in Tianchi, which led to his sect! And that Emperor ouzhizi, because of this, let him go. He also said that when he was young, benzongyi Man, saved his life! "


    Tianchi Laozu was stunned.


    Shit, this relationship is a little complicated!


    The leader of Tianchi said with a wry smile, "so let''s help Qi Shinto avenge, is it really good?"


    Tianchi ancestor was silent.


    Ouzhizi has a relationship with Tianchi Shengzong. Those with good friendliness can put Tianqi Laozu as a dead ghost!


    But now, the artifact Shinto asks here. Tianchi Shengzong, who can help?


    After half a ring.


    The ancestor of Tianchi sighed, "don''t mess with the artifact Shinto. Although we are not afraid, it''s not worth offending the artifact Shinto for the sake of a master of refining artifact! Since that guy is destined to Tianchi, give him a decent way to die!"


    When the leader of Tianchi heard the speech, he shook his head and sighed, "yes!"


    With a decision.


    Led by the leader of Tianchi sect, the holy sect of Tianchi dispatched three immortal strong men to take revenge with the weapon Shinto and go straight to the fire city.


    This is an indescribable force, which will soon come to leave the fire city!


    The weapon Shinto revenge army did not hide their cultivation.


    The guard array of Lihuo city is like nothing.


    Xu Mu''s figure was clearly projected in their eyes on the tool refining Taoist field.


    "Good guy! I didn''t mean to run at all!"


    Meng angrily showed Sen Leng''s smile.


    Boom!


    The momentum erupted!


    Meng Huo is an immortal strong man. He has realized a complete rule. His rule is the rule of gold, which is biased towards power. At this time, the momentum broke out, and the power of rules swept the world. The whole Lihuo city seemed to tremble.


    The mighty force seems to crush all!


    Scroll through the void.


    Meng Huo and others appeared above the refining Taoist field.


    The leader of Tianchi looked at Xu Mu and his face was a little complicated. This is a genius, an absolute genius. For each refining tool of Xu mu, the leader of Tianchi had detailed information. If it wasn''t for the addition of the tool Shinto, Tianchi might be able to get such a help, but now


    It''s all the fault of the damn Tianqi ancestor. The one who killed thousands of knives is really worthy of death!


    Meng Huo doesn''t need to bear it at all. There are three immortals in Tianchi. Meng Huo is confident that even if Xu Mu has more cards, he is dead!


    "Ouzhizi!"


    Meng Huo spoke boldly. His voice was like a bell, shaking the world!


    The friars in the tool refining ashram were already pale at this time. They all sucked in the cool air and bent down involuntarily!


    This is the fear of immortality.


    When they looked at Xu mu, they were already extremely distressed and resentful. Immortality came. Even if Xu Mu was their Allah, what could they do?


    In the void, the night wind also shook all over, and anxious colors appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s your weapon Shinto again!"


    Xu Mu stopped his hand.


    He looked up and looked at Meng Huo. He didn''t get up. He knelt on the ground and said in a cold voice, "why? Revenge?"


    Meng Huo sneered, "I really don''t understand. How dare you speak to me like this!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled, "you won''t understand!"


    Lord Tianchi coughed softly, stepped forward and said, "ouzhizi, I''m Lord Li Shanren of Tianchi. For your love with Tianchi, you can cut yourself now. I can guarantee to leave you a whole body!"


    "Huh?"


    Meng Huo''s look changed.


    Monk qishendao also frowned.


    Self determination? Leave the whole body? Is this NIMA too kind to him? You must die without a whole body!


    However, the leader of Tianchi clan knew the thoughts of Meng Huo and others. He turned and looked at Meng Huo and said solemnly, "this is the order of my ancestors!"


    Meng Huo was silent. After half a ring, he said reluctantly, "in that case, OK!"


    Lord Tianchi smiled bitterly and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu suddenly got up.


    Then, he said to the leader of Tianchi, "it''s a visitor from Tianchi! What a tool God, he found Tianchi as a helper. If you find someone else, I, Ou Zhizi, even if you die today, you have to be buried with him, but since Tianchi''s ancestor ordered..."


    Xu mu, with a look of remembrance, sighed, "in this life, people have to repay their gratitude if they have revenge. I died thousands of years ago, but I was saved by an elder of Tianchi. I owe Tianchi a life. Today, I''ll return it!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu sat down directly, sat cross legged and said expressionless, "Lord Tianchi, I can judge myself. However, I have promised some fellow craftsmen. No one can trust me. I hope you can give me some time to finish crafting. When I finish crafting, I will judge myself to repay the kindness of Tianchi!"


    "You..."


    Lord Tianchi was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu was so obedient.


    He was a little moved, and then he shouted in a deep voice, "ouzhizi, don''t worry. I''ll keep you safe during your refining time!"


    Oh, your uncle!


    Meng Huo''s face is green!


    Just about to say something, Li Shanren, the leader of Tianchi sect, has looked at him directly and said in a low voice, "brother Meng, we Tianchi can help Qi Shinto come to this step, which has given us a lot of face. I hope brother Meng can also give us Tianchi, a face!"


    Meng Huo narrowed his eyes and nodded silently.


    "In that case, I''ll start!"


    Xu Mu laughed as if he were going to die, and then began to refine the weapon wholeheartedly.


    "Brother Niu, do you play dog biting again? Just how do you play? Tianchi doesn''t seem to bird you!"


    The crow lay beside Xu Mu and preached.


    While refining his tools, Xu Mu whispered leisurely, "if a dog bites a dog, they will bite. I promise..."

 Chapter 909

    Refining device dojo.


    The monks in the tool refining ashram, or the whole monks in the fire City, either look at Xu Mu from a distance or hear about Xu mu in front. Their faces are very complex.


    No one can stand without faith!


    This sentence used to be the benchmark of many monks, but who can stick to it all the time?


    At present, Xu Mu [did it]!


    Tianchi Shengzong saved his life. Now, in order to repay his kindness, he is willing to cut himself!


    For a letter, even if you die, you should help them complete the refining before they die.


    This deeply shocked everyone''s heart!


    You know, in the face of the tool Shinto, Xu Mu is happy and fearless. No one knows what card Xu Mu has and can do so. So, what if he adds the holy sect of Tianchi? Some people are very confident. Xu Mu is forced to have a way to live.


    What, what


    "Master ou, he..."


    "Worthy of being master Ou! I can''t reach it!"


    "... this damn Tianchi saint!"


    "The most hateful thing is the artifact Shinto! And the heavenly artifact ancestor who died 10000 times!"


    "Even if he dies, master ou will help us refine weapons, but we can''t help him!"


    "I have a fire in my heart now. It''s going to explode... Fog grass NIMA!"


    Many monks are gnashing their teeth, and many people''s faces are twisted. This scene takes place in silence, but the leader of Tianchi clearly feels it. He hesitates and tangles, but in the end, he can only turn into a sigh.


    "Fortune makes people!"


    Perhaps, the only one who didn''t feel anything about it was the tool Shinto friar.


    They came for revenge.


    No matter how noble Xu Mu''s character is, they just want Xu Mu to die clean and thoroughly.


    Moreover, Meng Huo expressed deep doubt about Xu Mu''s words.


    The old man looked at Xu Mu and sneered, "I don''t believe you can be so noble! Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing! Today, you''re dead! You''re a fool to be the ancestor of Tianchi? For you, you can turn your face with my weapon Shinto? Hehe, you''re not qualified!"


    Xu Mu is like a smelter without substance.


    It''s not in Xu Mu''s plan that things have developed to this point, so we should thank the good man, the ancestor of Tianqi, who even involved the artifact Shinto. Xu Mu didn''t know what the artifact Shinto was before, but now it seems that he can obviously compete with Tianchi Shengzong.


    Tianqizong is not qualified, but qishendao has that qualification.


    If you bite like this, it''s strong and cool!


    And if you want to severely pit Tianchi Shengzong, you must show your value.


    For this, Xu Mu is certainly confident.


    Have confidence in yourself, more confidence in the system!


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Mu decided to break out his own power.


    The little universe is about to explode!


    From first gear to sixth gear!


    "I''m afraid of my ultimate refining speed!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    At the next moment, the speed of the hand refining device began to accelerate.


    So far, Xu Mu''s magic point has reached a full 300000 points. The critical attack of the magic point has made Xu Mu reap a lot, but it is still far from the one million point mark.


    Now the refined has reached the level of five grade Heavenly God soldiers.


    It''s still a runner.


    But the speed of the refining device was promoted to the extreme by Xu mu.


    When the material was quenched and inserted into the divine pattern of the device Road, Xu Mu''s eyes seemed to turn into a device refining machine. In his pupils, there was only a device refining. In a short time of hundreds of breath, a long knife appeared in front of Xu Mu''s eyes!


    Wupin tianshenbing long knife!


    "Yours!"


    Xu Mu directly hit the monk in front of him with a long knife.


    There was no ecstasy on the monk''s face. There was only a kind of lament. He trembled and took the long knife. The monk clenched his hand and said hoarsely, "respected teacher, thank you! You... You will always live in my heart!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The friar felt even worse. He looked at Meng Huo with indignant eyes.


    In fact, not only him, but also many other monks hate Meng Huo slowly.


    But Meng Huo had no attention to feel the hatred of other monks.


    At this time, Meng Huo was confused in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. The more I look at Xu Mulian, the more familiar Meng Huo feels.


    Xu Mu didn''t stop and continued to refine the ware.


    Runner.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    When Xu Mu''s three heavenly soldiers were refined, everyone was shocked.


    Or, it''s scary!


    Mainly because NIMA is too fast!


    It''s shaking!


    Fast can scare people to death!


    There is no tool refiner who can refine tools so quickly. What you are refining is not a tool, but a special source stone, isn''t it?


    If you go to make money, you will be the richest man in the world every minute!


    Even Meng Huo, in his heart, set off a towering wave. In his mind, a flash of lightning flashed like thunder and burst in his heart.


    Meng Huo stared at Xu Mu and suddenly shouted excitedly, "are you... Are you a runner?"


    Xu Mu looked at Meng Huo in surprise, and then smiled noncommittally.


    Meng Huo''s heart thumped and his face became gloomy. The tool makers behind him had changed color in horror, and then stared at Xu Mu greedily.


    Wheel refiner, refiner in the realm of God, 90% don''t know what ghost it is.


    However, the tool Shinto, adhering to the will of the tool Shinto, can be said to be the personal transmission of the tool God, and nature knows it.


    They just know it''s one thing, but they won''t, because they don''t inherit the secret skill of refining utensils, which is very proud of the utensil gods, but there are some records in the classics.


    The tool God once said that the wheel refining is the most perfect method he created. The speed and quality are all bars.


    However, they could not inherit the tools and gods. At this time, they saw it in a field tool refiner, which made Meng Huo a little confused.


    When Meng Huo looked at Xu Mu after he woke up, he was not only murderous, but also possessive.


    Wheel refining method, you must get it! Must! Get it!


    The pupils of the Tianchi sect leader are tight. The two Tianchi immortal are also suspicious. Xu Mu''s refining speed is so earth shaking, which makes them feel very sad.


    With more and more refining tools of Xu mu, one by one, they appeared in front of them, and their inner pain became stronger and stronger.


    "Lord, this guy is amazing!"


    "Great!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it in my life. There are still people who can refine weapons like this. There is no one with this speed and quality!"


    "I''ve seen a master craftsman, but who has seen such an anti heaven master craftsman?"


    The two immortals continue to sound.


    Lord Tianchi shook his body and narrowed his eyes. The tangle in his eyes was even worse.


    "If this guy can become my Tianchi imperial weapon smelter..."


    Said an immortal voice.


    Lord Tianchi''s eyelids jumped and suddenly licked his lips.


    Become their weapon refiner in Tianchi?


    As long as they can keep Xu mu, the leader of Tianchi is confident, which is certain!


    The other party is willing to cut himself for the sake of Tianchi. Can''t he help Tianchi refine his weapons?


    However, if you keep Xu mu, you must offend the instrument Shinto, and it''s not light!


    What should I do? Misty grass NIMA! Just fucking ask, what do you do?


    Is it Bao?


    Or not

 Chapter 910

    Protect Xu mu.


    Tianchi Shengzong will gain great benefits beyond description!


    This benefit can hardly be measured by the source stone. The anti heaven God soldiers, regardless of the grade, can make the strength of Tianchi Shengzong soar. I don''t know how many times!


    But keep Xu mu.


    The holy sect of Tianchi will definitely fight with the weapon Shinto.


    There''s no need to doubt it.


    Especially Meng Huo''s exclamation just now, the sound of wheel refining made Tianchi sect leader have an intuition. It seems to be a great method of refining utensils, which is enough to make the utensils and Shinto move.


    At this moment, Lord Tianchi, already in his heart, did not know how many times to greet the dead ghost of Tianqi''s ancestor!


    This fool has to provoke the weapon Shinto out and die. I''ll go to his uncle. That guy''s death is too simple


    Had known that things would develop to this point, Tianchi Shengzong had long been raided by a large army. First, Tianqi Zong was made to live and die, and then saluted the first powerful tool refiner in Tianchi history.


    "Look again!"


    Tianchi sect leader said with great difficulty. He still couldn''t make a decision.


    The powerful weapon Shinto makes Tianchi patriarch unable to ignore it.


    As the leader of a sect, the leader of Tianchi sect certainly doesn''t just look at the interests, regardless of the future of the sect.


    The two immortals of Tianchi can''t help being silent, and the two old goods can only sigh that fortune has made people.


    Of course, Xu Mu didn''t know how uncomfortable he made Tianchi sect leader.


    But Xu Mu is confident that this script will be performed according to his own script.


    You don''t bird me?


    No problem!


    Sooner or later let you kneel and lick!


    Is the Shinto powerful?


    No problem!


    Sooner or later let you bite!


    Think I''m not worth enough?


    No problem!


    We still have a system!


    Xu Mu''s strongest chip is the [thousand] automatic perfect refiner of the system!


    The first perfect refining device in the system is the hook sword of the night wind!


    For the second thing, Xu Mu said he was looking forward to it.


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    The next one is made by Xu mu. It''s the 2000th god soldier.


    "System, let them see how hung you are!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then, start refining.


    After the mixer, the system will automatically take over Xu Mu''s mixer.


    However, Xu Mu still pretended to look very serious. Even in his eyes, there was some fanaticism.


    The perfect mixer of the system, with slow speed.


    This naturally caused everyone''s surprise.


    Some friars had thought of the scene of hooking the sword before, and couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "Deja vu..."


    "The speed suddenly slows down! Does respecting the teacher have to refine a wonderful baby?"


    "I think it should be right! Master Ou must have realized it again!"


    "I don''t know who will be the lucky one this time!"


    Some monks couldn''t help talking.


    The night wind in the void also shows great expectation, and the goods are already preparing at this time.


    Let Xu Mu kill himself? How is this possible?


    Respect the teacher, let me guard it!


    Time is passing.


    For such a long time, according to the fury refining speed just improved by Xu mu, 100 heavenly soldiers have been baked.


    But the refining device at this moment has not stopped.


    Meng Huo''s eyelids jumped wildly and suddenly had a very bad hunch.


    Suddenly.


    An incomparably fierce chill attacked Meng Huo''s whole body, and the next moment, the sky suddenly became cloudy. In an instant, the dark cloud shrouded the whole Lihuo city. The unimaginable pressure fell from the sky and deeply shocked the people.


    "My God..."


    Many monks looked at the sky and screamed in horror.


    "This is..."


    Meng Huo was forced.


    "This is..."


    Lord Tianchi''s eyes lit up.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking burst sound, in the frightened eyes of many monks, an incomparably fierce thunder fell from the sky and went straight to the refining tool in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was expressionless and let the thunder fall. Although the terrible thunder contained a broken breath, it didn''t spread out. It seemed that it was only aimed at Xu Mu''s refining weapon.


    "Tianlei quenching!"


    The leader of Tianchi was so excited that he shouted in a low voice and suddenly squeezed his fist.


    Meng Huo and the weapon refiners of the Shinto, their faces are very ugly.


    Tianlei quenching is very rare together with weapon refiners. It can only appear when those weapon refiners refine some anti heaven holy weapons.


    And every time it appears, it will have long been a famous sacred instrument in the world!


    Boom!


    Thunder never stops!


    It''s nine hundred and eighty-one thunder!


    When the sky thunder stopped falling and the dark clouds disappeared, Xu Mu snorted, stretched out his hand and began to strike a Dharma seal in the refining device. This was naturally forced. At this time, only Xu Mu could know what the refining device bathed in light in front of him was.


    That''s a ball!


    A golden fist sized ball!


    It contains fine lines, like mountains and rivers, and like the convergence of heaven and earth.


    "Sir, that''s how you hang the system! It''s refined. It seems to be a big guy! Fortunately, my refining device has zero threat to me. Otherwise, someone will take this against me in the future, and I want to beep the dog!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    His refining utensils, all refining utensils, including the perfect refining utensils of the system, have a mysterious prohibition of the instrument God. Although it is not anti God, as long as he uses the prohibition, it can lose its effectiveness.


    "Feel it and refine a good thing!"


    Xu Mu stopped and said with some fatigue.


    The light of the refining device in front of him converged, and the big ball appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This soldier will still choose the master automatically. I hope there will be a good master!"


    Xu Mu sighed and stretched.


    The big golden ball spun in mid air and suddenly ran to a monk.


    This monk is a four fold God of Tianchi Shengzong!


    His name is Liu Fei. He looks like a middle-aged man. He is regarded as a Tianjiao of Tianchi Shengzong. The peak cultivation of the quadruple World God is as high as the sun in Tianchi Shengzong.


    At this time, looking at the golden ball flying in front of him, Liu Fei was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly.


    It''s a refining device quenched by Tianlei.


    Silly than all see, this golden ball is extraordinary.


    "It''s yours!"


    Xu Mu looked at Liu Fei with a touch of softness in his eyes. "This soldier chose you and fell into the hands of Tianchi Shengzong, which also went with my heart!"


    Liu Fei gulped and swallowed.


    "Drop blood for refining!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    Liu Fei didn''t hesitate, dripping blood for refining.


    The next moment.


    An indescribable force suddenly broke out from the golden ball and swept the crowd. Liu Fei was completely submerged by this force. After half a ring, Liu Fei suddenly roared wildly, "The sea of origin! Lying trough! The great golden ball is the sea of origin! Moreover, it is still three layers! With its help, I will be immortal in a hundred years!"


    Ah, poof


    In an instant, almost all the people present were sprayed!


    What?


    Is that a sea of origin?


    Even the immortal strong, if they want to be strong, they have to bother Baal to understand the rules, to explore the sea of origin? Three layers of sea of origin? Fog grass, nine layers of sea of origin of rules, and three layers of sea of origin. Only three layers of immortality can they understand!


    What kind of boundary God can you directly understand the three-tier sea of origin?


    This is an invincible cheating device!

 Chapter 911

    The indescribable shock attacked everyone''s mind.


    The sea of origin of rules is the gathering of the rules of heaven. It is not something that monks can possess at all, but now, someone can put the sea of origin in a big ball.


    Let friars feel it anytime, anywhere.


    Even the world God can feel the origin of the rules!


    This NIMA is against the sky!


    Enough to make all the gods in the world of God be regarded as sacred objects!


    As for Liu Fei''s words.


    Achieve immortality in a hundred years?


    If you can''t do it, you are the biggest idiot in the world!


    Looking at the sea of the origin of rules every day, fools can become immortal!


    Look at the big golden ball.


    Everyone is confused.


    The value of this item, ten immortality, will not be changed.


    Because this is an immortal maker. It can be imagined that with the existence of the golden ball, the boundary gods in Tianchi Shengzong and those who practice the rules can take turns to use the golden ball. You feel it today and I feel it tomorrow, which means that it will be immortal the day after tomorrow.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s fucking scary to think about it!


    It''s exciting!


    "With this thing to help Tianchi, even if I die, I can smile! Tianchi''s help, I think I should have enough!"


    Xu Mu sighed with a face of vicissitudes.


    Lie down! Slot! Johnny! Ma!


    Meng Huo''s heart, scold and scold again!


    At this moment, he finally analyzed Xu Mu''s ideas.


    I see.


    What is he doing?


    This is marking yourself!


    The previous refiner doesn''t say.


    This fucking golden ball, even if it is placed in the Shinto, is a top and top holy weapon!


    If you give a score for this thing, it has broken through the sky!


    Such an awesome holy weapon was refined by this product. The value of this product has increased hundreds of times, and Tianchi Shengzong


    Meng Huo''s pupil shrinks.


    Suddenly, it was cold all over and looked at the leader of Tianchi.


    Then I saw that at this moment, the three immortality of Tianchi Shengzong suddenly crossed in front of Xu mu.


    The expressionless leader of Tianchi, looking at Meng Huo whose face changed greatly, suddenly said, "brother Meng, Tianchi wants to leave Ou Zhizi alive. Just say what you want!"


    what the fuck!


    coming! coming! coming!


    That''s the rhythm!


    That''s it, feel!


    Hahaha, finally, it''s special. It''s estimated that it will bite again in the future. Brother Niu, you''re really great!


    The crows were about to burst into laughter at this time. They covered their stomachs and lay beside Xu mu. The cat''s claws covered their faces for fear that others would see their smiling expression.


    The friars around, after a brief shock.


    Also have fun.


    Tianchi Shengzong, you finally stand up. Yes, if you don''t protect master ou, you''ll be no different from silly.


    The night wind in the void, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, relaxed his mind.


    And this time.


    Meng Huo is already angry and doesn''t know what to do.


    The faces of other craftsmen of the Tao of artifact were also distorted.


    Fog grass NIMA''s, I just want to take revenge. Why is it so difficult? Just fucking ask, why is it so difficult?


    Damn it, ouzhizi, who killed thousands of knives, why are you hanging like this?


    Meng Huo''s eyes were sharp and stared at the leader of Tianchi. He said in a cold voice, "Li Shanren, are you sure you really want to do this? I tell you, this son has to be killed!"


    Lord Tianchi looked the same.


    At this time, almost all the other people of Tianchi Shengzong, the two immortals and other gods, stood in place with a sneer, and had no objection to the decision of Tianchi patriarch.


    Especially Liu Fei!


    More murderous.


    The golden ball made Liu Fei kneel and lick Xu Mu completely!


    What if I fight with you for such an unnatural tool refiner? Sleeping trough, really think we''re afraid of you?


    A refiner who can add the sea of the origin of rules to the refiner.


    This value is enough to make every sect crazy! Pay any price for it!


    "Ou Zhizi, you can''t kill!"


    Lord Tianchi''s eyes were cold, moving and earth shaking.


    Meng Huo''s pupils contracted and his face turned green.


    He Meng fire is only four immortality.


    And what about the leader of Tianchi?


    Full five!


    Although he has the help of tools, Shinto and holy tools, and thinks he can reach the top of four immortality, what''s the difference? If you fight, you will still be hanged by the leader of Tianchi!


    And don''t forget that this is a human domain, the territory of Tianchi Shengzong. It''s a sacred way. It''s a river dragon. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t turn out much waves.


    "For him, you want to fight against our weapon Shinto? Li Shanren! Have you really thought it over?"


    Meng Huo is still struggling to let him give up. How can he be reconciled?


    The leader of Tianchi clan said seriously, "I''m grateful to Ou Zhizi, but now his kindness to me has been reversed. How can I watch him die with such great kindness? Brother Meng, I hope you can understand that our Tianchi Shengzong is also shameful!"


    fuck!


    Meng Huo scolded wildly!


    Looking at the leader of Tianchi, his eyes seemed to emit infinite anger.


    You want face?


    You want your sister''s face!


    What grace? Isn''t it because I like this guy''s skill in refining utensils? The whole person looks like a positive figure. In fact, you write two big words on your face. That''s shameless!


    "Don''t force me to do it!"


    Lord Tianchi squeezed his fist.


    Meng Huo''s eyes twinkled with madness and roared, "OK! Good! Li Shanren, you have successfully provoked the war between Tianchi and qishendao. I tell you, it''s not over! It''s definitely not over! Ouzhizi, you must die! If you want to protect Tianchi, you''ll be ready to destroy the clan!"


    As soon as the Tianchi leader''s face changed, he shouted in a deep voice, "Meng Huo, Ou Zhizi just killed one of your masters. I''m willing to pay any price for him. Isn''t that enough? Are you cheating too much?"


    Meng Huo''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "price? I have nothing to do with the magic weapon? Repay? There is only one way to repay, that is his life! There is nothing you want me to take him away today, otherwise, what I just said will become tomorrow!"


    "You..."


    The leader of Tianchi immediately gnashed his teeth.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. He knew it was time to pretend to be forced.


    He immediately stepped into the air, stood beside the leader of Tianchi sect and said solemnly, "OK! Don''t say anything!"


    Then Xu Mu looked at the leader of Tianchi and sighed, "Lord, it''s not my wish to let Tianchi suffer a disaster for me. You''re making me a mourner of Tianchi holy sect!"


    Lord Tianchi''s face was complicated, "Oh..."


    Xu Mu waved.


    After interrupting the leader of Tianchi sect.


    Xu Mu suddenly laughed with high spirits and said, "I have reached the peak in the instrument road, but I am independent. I don''t have many friends, but in my life, it''s worth it to let one work hard for me!"


    "If I had to choose again, I would still kill that tool Shinto friar, for nothing else, because you tool Shinto, don''t deserve it! Kill it! Take all of my tool Shinto, what the fuck are you?"


    "Lord, if my death can bring peace to the Tianchi Lake, I am willing to die. My gratitude and resentment are over, and I will die without regret..."


    Finish.


    instant.


    Xu Mu raised his hand and burst into strength. He made up his mind and patted directly on his forehead

 Chapter 912

    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Seeing Xu Mu''s action, the leader of Tianchi couldn''t help scolding


    however.


    At this moment, the goods are also fiercely tight in the heart. The eyes are fine and flash wildly. Instead of shooting immediately, they burst out all their strength and swept Xu mu. Until they feel that Xu Mu''s palm will die immediately without hesitation. The leader of Tianchi sect is completely relieved.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!"


    The leader of Tianchi sect shouted.


    Almost in the palm of Xu Mu''s hand, when it was only a small point from his forehead, the leader of Tianchi sect broke out completely and imprisoned Xu Mu''s movements.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were firm and said in a deep voice, "Tianchi can''t die because of me!"


    "Kill me, Tianchi?"


    It seems that the leader of Tianchi heard some funny jokes. He laughed three times, and then shouted wildly, "there is no one who killed me! But it does not include the tool Shinto! Ouzhizi, don''t worry! With me and Tianchi, there is your place to live!"


    Boom!


    Between words.


    For the first time, the leader of Tianchi sect broke out his own killing intention, terrible momentum and five immortal momentum. It was like a change of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, there came a law pattern in the void, which turned into an infinite sword. Leng Feng pointed out that he was a religious monk such as Meng Huo.


    "Meng Huo! I, Li Shanren, speak here as the leader of Tianchi sect, Ou Zhizi. Since then, I have been the chief guest Secretary of Tianchi. If you are pestering with the Shinto, don''t blame me for turning over the Tianchi! Want to fight..."


    "Do your best! Come on!"


    With a sneer, the leader of Tianchi sect spread his voice around the world, causing a roar.


    Meng Huo''s egg hurts.


    A constipated expression on his face.


    Xu Mu''s [sacrifice life for righteousness] has become a killer mace.


    It''s forced to pretend. There''s hardly anyone left.


    Putting himself in the right place, Meng Huo admitted that he would protect Xu Mu like the leader of Tianchi.


    However, despite this feeling, how can Meng Huo be reconciled?


    If Xu Mu didn''t use the method of wheel refining before, it''s OK.


    Now, the secret biographies of the instrument God have appeared. As an instrument God, if you can''t rely on it, you have to suffocate yourself alive.


    Take a deep breath, Meng Huo''s eyes flashed, stared at Xu Mu and said, "ouzhizi, I''ll give you the last chance to live. Hand over the method of wheel refining. I''ll spare your life!"


    If Xu Mu agrees.


    It''s really meaningless to kill Xu mu or not. Tianchi Shengzong Libao can also get a lot of compensation. It''s also good.


    But


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Huo looked stiff.


    ha-ha? Are you a wool?


    "What do you mean, agree or disagree?"


    Meng Huo shouted impatiently.


    "Ho ho!"


    Ah, poof!


    Meng Huo''s old blood almost burst out!


    Interesting? Hehe, your sister, hehe! damn you! Play with me, right?


    "Asshole!"


    Meng Huo''s eyes glowed and roared, "I didn''t expect you to step back. You''re still stubborn. In that case..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Meng Huo''s eyes were cold and showed endless cold. He clenched his teeth and said to Xu mu, "we''ll see you again soon, I promise!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu still has the same expression.


    Meng Huo was almost crazy. He scolded wildly, glanced at Xu Mu and the leader of Tianchi, and left with the tool Shinto friar.


    As for doing it?


    Then don''t lose face!


    After the tool Shinto monk left, the monks present were excited one after another.


    "Ha ha! Tianchi Shengzong is really good!"


    "He is worthy of being the leader of our human domain. He is so domineering!"


    "What about the artifact Shinto? There are ancient monuments in the town. They can''t send too many immortals!"


    "If you can protect master ou, Tianchi Shengzong will make a lot of money!"


    "At this moment, how can I get a cool word?"


    The monks were talking and excited.


    The leader of Tianchi sect listened. In fact, he was also dark and cool. He coughed and said to Xu mu, "ouzhizi, go back to Tianchi with me! From today on, you will be the chief guest Qing of our sect!"


    Xu Mu said positively, "it''s my honor to join Tianchi! Well, when I finish refining tools for the monks who signed up before, I will go to Tianchi as soon as possible! I''ve been fascinated by Tianchi for a long time!"


    In fact, the leader of Tianchi sect wants to say that you are refining tools for these fools. What do you mean by knitting?


    However, this kind of offending public anger, and obviously will cause Xu Mu''s disgust, he naturally couldn''t say it, so he had to reluctantly smile and say, "in that case, the old man and others, just wait here! Anyway, it''s not urgent!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    After a short rest.


    Xu Mu began to refine utensils again.


    And as time goes by.


    As Xu Mu refined the Heavenly God soldiers, their grades gradually increased.


    With the speed of Xu''s sharpener, he became more and more violent.


    With


    When Xu Mulian made the 3000th heavenly weapon, the system automatically perfected the weapon again, and integrated a super high-quality holy weapon.


    The monks present have regarded Xu Mu as the ancestor god.


    The presence of the Tianchi holy sect, including the Tianchi sect leader, was extremely ecstatic. I was very glad to keep Xu mu.


    This NIMA is a smelter bug!


    If this person exists, why worry about the failure of Tianchi?


    Lord Tianchi couldn''t help feeling proud. How wise I am? Made a decision and saved ouzhizi, the Shinto? I''m so hehe. How about you, even the legendary master of the instrument temple? In refining tools, ouzhizi is the strongest person!


    One person can raise one!


    It''s people like ou Zhizi!


    The leader of Tianchi is even imagining that all the people in Tianchi are holding the nine grade Heavenly God soldiers. Do you have one? That''s rare! Cultivation into the realm of God, the standard configuration is the holy instrument of rules!


    Yes, that''s it!


    We even sweep the floor, burn the fire and cook with Jiupin heavenly soldiers! There''s no rule of law!


    The more you think about it, the happier you are. When Lord Tianchi looked at Xu mu, his eyes were soft.


    And this time.


    A group of people who had left Meng Huo and other utensils Shinto in the fire City, the atmosphere was very dull.


    No one spoke.


    However, it was obvious that a fire spread all the way along their route.


    Finally.


    A tool Shinto friar couldn''t help yelling and scolding, "trough! Bullying too much!"


    The one couldn''t help it, and the others couldn''t help it. They scolded one after another. Meng Huo''s expression was very gloomy. After half a ring, he shouted, "don''t shout!"


    A group of Shinto friars looked over.


    Meng Huo''s face twisted. Then he turned and looked at the direction away from the fire city. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "after going back, I immediately reported to the main hall Lord. I think it''s time to open an overseas battlefield..."

 Chapter 913

    After helping the last monk who had signed up to refine his weapon, Xu Mu left the fire city in a frenzied look.


    However, although he left, his legend has been left in the city of fire.


    In particular, all kinds of heavenly soldiers refined by Xu Mu have become the existence of countless monks. In the years to come, I don''t know how many bloody storms have been set off. What''s more, the sacred vessels refined systematically have caused countless waves in immortality and have been sealed as sacred objects of the tool road.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    By this time, Xu Mu had come to the holy sect of Tianchi.


    He didn''t expect that he would step into Tianchi Shengzong in such an identity. He suddenly felt a little strange and funny.


    After settling down with Xu mu, the leader of Tianchi quickly found the ancestor of Tianchi.


    Although he is in Lihuo City, he is extremely overbearing and unmatched, but he is also afraid!


    Instrument Shinto, after all, is instrument Shinto!


    Tianchi completely offended the weapon Shinto this time. Their counterattack must be earth shaking.


    When the ancestor of Tianchi heard that the leader of Tianchi, for Xu Mu''s sake, turned against the tool Shinto, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Emma fog grass, are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    however.


    On the same day, the leader of Tianchi explained in detail, and then the ancestor of Tianchi was silent.


    After half a ring, the ancestor of Tianchi took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "you did a good job! This ouzhizi is not simple! I deeply doubt that he should have the existence of sacred objects, such as the magic purpose of the qishendao. There is the origin of the qishendao. The value of ouzhizi is incalculable! It''s worth it to turn his face!"


    "Did you find out about his heel and foot?"


    Father Tianchi asked in a deep voice with a cold flash in his eyes.


    The leader of Tianchi sect hurriedly said, "I''m checking it, but ouzhizi once said that the friar who saved his life didn''t disclose his name. He just saved him and went away. He can''t remember it for a long time!"


    Father Tianchi frowned and said hesitantly, "this man... It''s hard to say!"


    "But Lao Zu was worried that this son was transformed by that handsome man?"


    Lord Tianchi smiled.


    Hearing his speech, the ancestor of Tianchi sneered, "handsome? Hehe, I admit that handsome is the first genius in history. However, no matter how talented he is, he can never have such earth shaking attainments in utensils and Taoism just stepped into the world of gods!"


    Lord Tianchi smiled, "Yes, Grandpa, I think so too! Therefore, we have nothing to worry about. He ouzhizi is not even immortal. Even if he has two hearts, he can turn out many waves. Moreover, every day he stays at the sect, he can create high value for our Tianchi Lake. It will be shocking to the world if he is lucky to refine holy artifacts ¡­¡±


    The ancestor of Tianchi shook his head and said, "if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I would never believe that someone can do it!"


    After pondering for a moment, the ancestor of Tianchi said solemnly, "I''m really worried. In this way, I''ll go to Tianji Taoist temple in person to inquire about this guy''s details!"


    Lord Tianchi nodded and said, "just in case, I''ll be tired to go! Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to enter the mysterious Tianji Taoist temple, otherwise I should go!"


    And when his voice just fell.


    Suddenly, the look of Tianchi patriarch and Tianchi ancestor changed.


    Their eyes were startled, and their figures disappeared in place at the same time. The next moment, they appeared over the holy sect of Tianchi. At this moment, a terrible dark blood shadow came from the distant sky.


    The blood shadow shocked the world. Where it passed, it was cold and killing.


    "This is..."


    Lord Tianchi''s face changed wildly, his pupils tightened and opened in horror.


    Father Tianchi''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said in a cold voice, "the declaration of bloody war! What a weapon God!"


    Boom!


    The whole Tianchi Lake was almost shocked at this moment. Everyone came out in panic and looked at almost all the startling blood shadows in the sky.


    "Shit!"


    "What the hell is this? How dare you offend my Tianchi saint!"


    "Paralysis! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! What the hell is this? This is a declaration!"


    "Declaration?"


    "Is it... The legendary declaration of bloody war on foreign battlefields?"


    "That''s right! That''s the declaration of bloody war! Wucao NIMA! Which sect in the prefecture level domain dares to provoke our Tianchi like this? Dare to open a foreign battlefield against Tianchi!"


    Friar Tianchi was talking with a panic.


    Suddenly, in the shadow of blood, an old and incomparable voice came out, "Gu Zang, if you fight, fight! The instrument Shinto has passed the application of foreign battlefield. Three days later, we will fight for life and death!"


    Click!


    A blood thunder came down from the sky. At the next moment, the defense array of Tianchi Shengzong automatically opened. The blood thunder filled the defense light curtain, and the burst blood thunder light lasted for a long time.


    The ancestor of Tianchi looked gloomy, stretched out his hand to the void, and the blood thunder gradually disappeared. However, several threads of blood thunder passed through the defense light curtain, exploded in the Tianchi holy sect, and directly killed several unlucky Tianchi disciples.


    "Is it the white seal of the main hall of instrument Shinto?"


    The leader of Tianchi took a breath and said in horror.


    The ancestor of Tianchi looked indifferent, with his hands on his back, narrowed his eyes and whispered, "that''s right! It''s a white seal! Unexpectedly, this guy is so bold that he dares to open up foreign battlefields! It seems that ouzhizi really has an instrument Shinto and is crazy about its inheritance!"


    The leader of Tianchi looked constipated for a moment.


    One is the fear of the white seal, the main hall of the holy instrument temple in the instrument Shinto.


    Another is the horror of foreign battlefields.


    The battlefield outside the territory is not just open. It has no certain qualification and is not qualified to open at all. Once it is opened, the battlefield outside the territory will almost form a Shura field. There is no other way for both sides to enter the battlefield outside the territory, only life and death!


    World War I, win or lose!


    The losers will be punished by the local domain. They will not dissolve in this domain at all. They will either completely surrender or go away from home!


    Unless, the winner pity!


    However, the two sides that can open an extraterritorial battlefield must have blood feuds. Will they have mercy?


    Therefore, every opening of an extraterritorial battlefield represents the fall of a great power!


    Unexpectedly, it''s his turn to Tianchi Shengzong today!


    "Damn it! Is qishendao crazy? Dare to open a battlefield outside the territory! It''s crazy to put all your eggs in one basket?"


    Lord Tianchi roared with distorted complexion.


    Tianchi ancestor was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "Bai Cangyin is forcing me! In three days, if I recognize Tianchi and surrender ouzhizi, it is estimated that it will be safe, but he underestimated my ancient collection!"


    His eyes flashed a violent killing intention. The ancestor of Tianchi said with a grim smile, "fight! Who is afraid of who? Moreover, once you win, just the reward of the town''s ancient monument can be called a great fortune! One foot, one step! My Tianchi must be dragon and nine days!"


    The leader of Tianchi sect clenched his teeth and said, "World War I! Settle the world!"


    The two top leaders of Tianchi looked at each other and saw the madness in each other''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, no crazy devil, no survival!


    For the sake of ouzhizi, the two big men are confident. Even if they go crazy once, it''s worth it!


    I don''t know


    "Lying trough, biting again!"


    A big meow rolled over and over on the ground, covering his stomach and obviously laughing.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I was a little unprepared for this bite! Foreign battlefield? It seems very interesting..."


    The crow lay on the ground and said with a faint smile, "brother Niu, it''s boring to just look at it. Aren''t you going to participate?"


    Xu Mu said cheaply, "don''t participate? How can it be? Of course I want to participate in such a grand event! It''s countless experiences and countless rewards!"


    The crow smiled.


    I can''t wait to see the end of Tianchi and qishendao!


    That scene must be exciting

 Chapter 914

    Tianchi Shengzong quickly spread into a strong panic.


    They will not be unfamiliar with the tool Shinto. It is a powerful force at the prefecture level. Such a powerful sect even declared war on their Tianchi Lake. Moreover, it is a bloody war. As soon as the foreign battlefield is opened, it will never die!


    Just


    Misty grass NIMA''s!


    Not brother AB, Hello, my good brothers, okay?


    Isn''t it a two domain united front alliance?


    If you don''t say a word, you''ll fucking capsize?


    Too fucking caught off guard?


    Foreign battlefields have been opened. How much do you hate our Tianchi Shengzong?


    Up and down the Tianchi Lake, most of them are difficult to understand. Why is the tool Shinto with very friendly front feet turned around and turned his face!


    But as Xu Mu''s story gradually spread, they understood.


    It turns out that zongmen is killing him!


    Besides, I still made a big death!


    They couldn''t understand that zongmen didn''t die for a monk.


    so


    As soon as Xu Mugang became the chief guest of Tianchi, he quickly went to the smelly street.


    Countless Tianchi disciples cursed Xu mu in their hearts, which was called gnashing their teeth.


    Of course, they have also heard about Xu Mu''s attainments in utensils and Taoism, but does it matter?


    You''re so good at refining tools that it''s none of their business?


    The weapon you refined is against the sky again? Can you make them?


    As soon as the Foreign Battlefield opens, select disciples to enter at that time. Entering will be a near death!


    What a disaster!


    Some Tianchi disciples were full of tears and felt sorry for themselves. The mood filled the Tianchi sect leader quite upset.


    Without waiting for the Tianchi sect leader to stand up, Xu Mu began to move.


    Soon a disciple reported to the leader of Tianchi sect that Xu Mu went to Tianchi weapon refining Pavilion.


    "This guy is a sensible man!"


    The Tianchi sect leader breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. He was confident that as long as Xu Mu showed his anti heaven skill of refining tools to the sect disciples face to face, everyone would completely surrender!


    "The first world war will determine the universe! How can we achieve fine steel and iron without going through wind and rain? This time, we will revive Tianchi sect! Make further progress!"


    Lord Tianchi''s eyes twinkled with determination, clenched his fist, swept away his sad face and became energetic.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianchi refining Pavilion.


    Xu Mu''s arrival did not attract many people''s attention. The main reason is that there are really few people who recognize him at this time.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu patted the counter in the refining Pavilion.


    Behind the counter, a middle-aged man frowned and asked, "what''s up?"


    Xu Mu said positively, "I want to refine tools and prepare materials!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to refine tools? Exchange materials and refine them yourself!"


    Xu Mupai clapped his hands. "I need a lot of materials. I''ll wait for you in the square outside the door. Send someone to deliver it quickly!"


    After that, Xu Mu went out of the refining Pavilion.


    The middle-aged man is a little confused.


    Misty grass, what the hell is this bossy tone? Who do you think you are when you come to their weapon refining pavilion? Lord?


    "Idiot!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and sneered. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But soon, the middle-aged man saw that the master of the refining Pavilion walked down quickly with a dignified face. He couldn''t help shaking all over and got up to salute respectfully, "master of the Pavilion!"


    "Where are the people?"


    The master of the refining cabinet frowned and glanced at the lobby.


    "Who?"


    Middle aged people are full of fog!


    The master of the refining Pavilion whispered, "did a monk with a strange temper come in just now?"


    "Strange temper?"


    The middle-aged man is a little confused.


    But in an instant, Xu Mu''s face appeared in his mind.


    The middle-aged man shivered and said in a trembling voice, "a monk with a strange temper asked for materials when he came in, and asked us to send him to the square outside. The more we said, the better! I think that guy looks like an idiot, so..."


    Pop!


    The middle-aged man didn''t finish.


    He saw the master of the refining pavilion''s face was blue. Suddenly he waved and slapped the middle-aged man in the face.


    This slap called a loud one, which directly called the middle-aged man''s brain. He was stunned, surrounded by Venus and blurred his sight.


    In my ear, the master of the refining Pavilion smiled, "idiot? You little bastard! How dare you call him an idiot? If he is an idiot? What is the old man? He doesn''t use his head at all! From today on, don''t work in the refining Pavilion and get out of here!"


    If a middle-aged person is struck by lightning.


    When the master of the refining Pavilion quickly asked people to prepare a large number of rare materials, and the master of the refining Pavilion carefully sorted out his clothes, bowed slightly, and went out with enthusiasm in his eyes. The middle-aged man was black and completely dizzy.


    He knows.


    You think you''re an idiot!


    It''s a fucking god!


    One, even the master of the refining Pavilion, has to grovel to please the great God!


    idiot?


    I''m a fucking idiot!


    Not to mention the down and out middle-aged.


    At this moment, there are many Tianchi disciples outside the refining Pavilion.


    Looking at Xu Mu sitting cross legged in the square with his eyes closed, they wondered what Xu Mu was doing.


    However, when the master of the refining Pavilion came to Xu mu with a respectful face and called [senior]!


    Boom!


    Many Tianchi disciples were in an uproar and boiling up.


    Shit, who the hell is this guy? Even a big man like the master of the refining pavilion has to call an elder?


    Xu Mu soon gave the answer.


    Looking around for a week, Xu Mu looked indifferent and said slowly, "this ouzhizi!"


    There was silence all around.


    The Tianchi disciple with wide eyes stared at Xu Mu directly.


    Is he ojiko?


    The one who killed a thousand dollars, ojiko?


    Xu Mu continued, "Tianchi is going to have a bloody battle with the tool Shinto for me! I feel guilty. However, I have come to this step. I can''t help Tianchi. Therefore, I''m here to refine tools. I want to tell you that I, Ou Zhizi, don''t come to Tianchi to seek shelter! I will also participate in foreign battlefields. You must remember one thing, that is..."


    "Tianchi! Never flinch!"


    "Tianchi! No cowards!"


    "I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    "You want to fight! Then fight! What about the instrument Shinto? Even if they can swallow the Tianchi Lake, we will kill him!"


    Xu Mu''s voice is slow, but it is getting louder and louder!


    Gradually, like a bell, it spread everywhere.


    At this moment, most of the disciples of Tianchi Shengzong were silent.


    Then I felt a little ashamed.


    In the face of the declaration of war, they chose to be afraid, retreat and complain, but they never thought they would rather die!


    Now, Xu Mu''s words hit everyone''s heart heavily, making many Tianchi disciples tremble, as if they had been baptized, with a touch of determination in their eyes, and they all went towards the refining Pavilion.


    Deep in the Tianchi Lake.


    Father Tianchi''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "if you can say such words, this person should have no second heart! Well, go and check his feet after the war outside the territory is over! Bai Cangyin, haven''t been seen in 5000 years. I don''t know who is at the peak?"


    Xu Mu''s residence.


    The crow smiled and lay on the ground, exposing the cat''s belly to bask in the sun. After hearing Xu Mu''s voice, he couldn''t help laughing, "brother Niu is pretending to force again. This is the rhythm of turning Tianchi into a pit of death..."

 Chapter 915

    Xu Mu''s brilliant words.


    Like a meteor falling, it burst between the minds of Tianchi disciples.


    Especially the Tianchi disciples in the square outside the refining Pavilion feel the most!


    Looking at Xu mu with a serious face.


    Looking at Xu mu with great determination.


    They are silent!


    Just now, they scolded Xu mu for killing thousands of knives.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu could say such a thing.


    "Wrong!"


    One Tianchi disciple blushed and bowed his head in shame.


    "We are so wrong!"


    "We misunderstood master ouzhizi!"


    "I''d rather die standing than live kneeling! I remember this sentence!"


    "Trough, isn''t it a tool Shinto! A bloody battle is a bloody battle! Who is afraid of who!"


    "Yes, if you choose me, you can kill one enough and earn two!"


    At first, only a few Tianchi disciples spoke.


    But soon, it spread rapidly, and Tianchi disciples turned red and drank excitedly.


    With a touch of unseen morale, he quickly rose to the sky.


    The leader of Tianchi, who had come and looked at this scene from a distance, trembled his excited lips and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help thinking, with this momentum, why worry about Tianchi? Why worry about the bloody battle?


    More and more Tianchi disciples came to Lianqi pavilion square.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he was happy!


    Good!


    All good guys, the blood is still there!


    The reason why Xu Mu aroused the momentum of Tianchi is, of course, for his big pit plan.


    If you want to earn enough experience and force value in foreign battlefields, you can''t rely on yourself alone. You must pull a gang and engage in group fights!


    These Tianchi disciples are of great use!


    Xu Mu is ready to start refining a set of powerful heavenly soldiers!


    There is no fixed rank for this set of celestial soldiers, but it has a very abnormal attribute, that is [joint attack]!


    There is no limit on the number of celestial soldiers. The more, the better. It is divided into two parts, the main soldier and the auxiliary soldier!


    There is only one person who uses the main soldier. It is like the tip of an arrow. It is invincible when pointed by a single knife. All the friars in charge of the auxiliary soldier and all their cultivation strength can be drawn to the friars in charge of the main soldier. It''s terrible to think about it!


    However, this set of heavenly magic weapons, because it is too against the sky, will collapse before it can be used for long. However, this is naturally not a disadvantage for Xu mu.


    As long as it lasts until he buries the pit, isn''t it?


    Another thing is.


    When using the auxiliary soldier, we must unite as one and have no two minds. We must be willing to send assists to the person in charge of the main soldier. This is also the main reason why Xu Mu attracts people''s hearts.


    After brainstorming, Xu Mu said in a deep voice to the master of the refining cabinet around him, "how many people are required to enter the foreign battlefield?"


    The master of the refining cabinet said solemnly, "only a thousand people!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "thousands of people... In that case, I''ll refine a set of thousands of people chop!"


    Thousands of people?


    The master of the refining pavilion was stunned.


    Xu Mu glanced at the Tianchi disciples around him and said in a loud voice, "I have a method of refining the secret treasure tianshenbing, which is called [cutting thousands of people]! The refined tianshenbing has infinite power!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu said to the master of the refining Pavilion, "where is the material?"


    "Coming!"


    A voice sounded, and then a group of tool refiners in the tool refining Pavilion hurried over. One of them stepped forward and respectfully handed Xu Mu a storage ring, "senior, do you think these materials are enough?"


    Xu Mu glanced and nodded, "enough!"


    next.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    In an instant, the materials of refining utensils rushed out of the storage ring, turned into light, and quickly rotated. It was still a rotating wheel refining utensils. But this time, Xu Mu obviously had to be much more serious, mainly because the utensil patterns used in this set of joint attack God soldiers are extremely extraordinary utensil patterns, which is the secret that the utensil gods do not pass on.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Mixer material rotation.


    The master of the refining Pavilion and other refining masters of the refining pavilion are dazzled. As refining masters, they admire Xu mu more. Especially after learning that the golden ball containing the sea of origin obtained by Liu Fei, they regard Xu Mu as their forefather.


    The Tianchi disciples around saw Xu Mulian for the first time.


    I have to say that Xu Mu''s action of refining utensils shocked them.


    Time passed, but it didn''t take long. Xu Mu suddenly whispered. The next moment, two shimmering short swords appeared in front of Xu mu.


    Staring at the two short swords, Xu Mu said quietly, "two disciples come out!"


    The Tianchi disciples around looked at each other and looked at each other one after another. Then, the two disciples in front came forward with respect and saluted Xu mu.


    "Take the sword!"


    Xu Mu spits out two words and pretends to be forced.


    At the next moment, two short swords fell in front of the two Tianchi disciples. They were a little excited, looked at each other, and grabbed the short swords in front of them.


    "Drop blood for refining!"


    Xu Mu said again.


    The two obediently shed blood for refining, and then, on the two short swords, there appeared two mysterious lines, which flickered and two light spots, which rushed to the eyebrows of the two disciples.


    They were very surprised.


    However, after half a ring, he showed an ignorant look.


    Xu Mu looked at them and said in a low voice, "they are the disciples of the peak of the God of heaven. Now, a boundary God!"


    The master of the refining cabinet flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "senior, I''ll come!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu nodded, then said to the two disciples holding short swords, "attack him and do your best! You should know what to do?"


    "Ming... Understand!"


    One of the disciples looked at Xu Mu enthusiastically with excitement on his face, leaned against his little partner, and then shouted loudly and cleaved down at the master of the refining Pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sword Qi of several tens of feet spewed out, but it was very strange that after the two sword Qi appeared, they suddenly and quickly joined together. Not only that, but also gathered into a huge sword Qi of two or three times.


    Boom!


    A sword!


    The master of the refining cabinet was shocked and unharmed, but he seemed to know something. He turned to look at Xu Mu and said in awe, "senior, this..."


    Xu Mu smiled, then said in a loud voice, "this set of thousand people chop contains a special secret method. If two people use it, two people stack it, if three people use it, three people stack it, and a thousand people use it..."


    "That is the superposition of thousands of people!"


    "When power comes into one hand..."


    "It can create a new world! It can also destroy the withered and decadent!"


    Poop!


    The master of the refining cabinet flushed with excitement, staggered and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the friars were stunned and stunned. They looked confused and dull.


    Xu Mu smiled, "this is the confidence I gave you. Now I''ll ask you again, are you still afraid..."

 Chapter 916

    Afraid?


    Ha ha ha, I''m afraid of wool!


    Fog grass superimposed by thousands of people! What is this concept? It''s not that one plus one equals two. It''s much greater than two. Especially, the more the number, the power that erupts can''t be described in words.


    "Elder, what you said is true?"


    The master of the refining cabinet hurried up and asked Xu mu with great shock.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "didn''t you see it just now? What''s the power of their joint attack? You should be better than me?"


    The master of the refining cabinet trembled.


    Then he roared, "what a set of thousands of people! Senior, in this foreign war, our Tianchi Shengzong will be able to win the war! The reason why the weapon Shinto is slightly stronger than our Tianchi is actually stronger than weapons, now..."


    The master of the refining Pavilion suddenly looked at the other Tianchi disciples and roared, "we are sure to win!"


    Boom!


    Tianchi disciples were boiling.


    The previous decline was swept away. Even if you don''t like Xu Mugang''s brilliant words, you are also excited at this time. No matter how strong your mouth gun is, it can''t compare with this real assistance. As long as thousands of people can play a role, God can stop killing God and Buddha can stop killing Buddha!


    Far away.


    Lord Tianchi was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu still has this surprise waiting for him here.


    "In this way, there''s really nothing to worry about! There are thousands of people beheaded under the world God, and the immortal strong man, I Tianchi, won''t be afraid of the tool Shinto?"


    The leader of Tianchi narrowed his eyes and smiled. He looked at Xu mu with satisfaction and turned back.


    Xu mu, supported by the huge refining materials of Tianchi refining Pavilion, began to continuously refine the set of heavenly divine soldiers [thousand people chop].


    All the product levels are level 9, which looks almost the same, but only Xu Mu knows that his next refining will score slightly higher than the previous one.


    Three days passed in a flash!


    Xu Mu was like a tool refining machine. He lived in the square in front of the tool refining Pavilion. Almost everyone in Tianchi was conquered by Xu Mu''s abnormal spiritual will.


    All the time!


    Endless!


    Never failed!


    This man


    It''s not human!


    When compared with others, the smelter in the sect is no different from weeds!


    Although the disciples of Tianchi didn''t know why Xu Mu did this, the patriarch didn''t care. They didn''t dare to say anything. They could only sigh in their hearts that NIMA was a crazy tool refiner!


    The war outside the territory began today.


    If Xu Mu''s thousands of people were not killed, it is estimated that the disciples of Tianchi Shengzong, no matter how manly they are, do not have the current morale. Each one is proud and competes to sign up.


    Finally, the leader of Tianchi chose thousands of monks. According to the rules of foreign battlefield, the immortal strong, including the ancestor of Tianchi, also has a full number of nine!


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancestor of Tianchi stood in the void in high spirits, drank loudly, waved his sleeves, and there was a boundless spiritual light turned into a boat, taking people to the battlefield outside the territory.


    At this moment, this scene has been spread among the human level domain and prefecture level domain of the god world. The battle of the battlefield outside the domain involves the struggle between the two domains. On the loser''s side, the regional God vein will drop one level. Correspondingly, the winner will raise one level and will not return to normal until a hundred years later. Therefore, the war outside the domain is not small and involves a lot.


    Many friars in the human domain are extremely worried.


    The power of instrument Shinto is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Few people think that Tianchi Shengzong can surpass instrument Shinto.


    Therefore, there are many voices of prayer in the human level domain at this time. Of course, more are the voices of scolding. They are scolding Tianchi Shengzong for his swollen face!


    Boom, boom!


    There was a huge air wave in the distance. It was the Tianchi group.


    Here is the ancient monument of the town at the junction of human level and prefecture level. The battlefield outside the territory is opened here.


    With the emergence of Tianchi Shengzong, the ancient steles in the town sent out startling columns of light, and then formed a four-dimensional space. Through this space, you can see that the monks of qishendao opposite are already murderous waiting. The leader is the main hall of qishendao, Bai Cangyin!


    The two cases were opposite and glared at each other.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Groups of friars are constantly coming. Whether at the human level or prefecture level, a large number of friars are pouring into the ancient monuments in the town. It''s a pity not to take a look at the war outside the territory.


    "Hall Lord, that''s ouzhizi!"


    There is the Shinto.


    Meng Huo pointed to Xu mu, one of the Tianchi disciples, and said with a cold look in his eyes.


    Bai Cangyin, the Lord of the instrument temple, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu mu, which seemed meaningful. Then he said in a low voice, "I''ll remember clearly later. Don''t hurt this person! Be sure to catch him alive!"


    "I see!"


    Tool Shinto friars nodded respectfully.


    "Bai Cangyin, what are you waiting for? Let''s start!"


    The ancestor of Tianchi stepped forward and said with a sneer.


    Bai Cangyin''s face remained unchanged and said indifferently, "guzang, hand over ouzhizi, I can cancel the foreign war! This is my advice to you!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Tianchi couldn''t help laughing. "Advice? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Admit defeat in advance and get out of the prefecture level. This is the only way for you to live!"


    Bai Cangyin looked at Tianchi Laozu as if he were an idiot.


    Are you stupid?


    Do you really think Tianchi can compare with the upper weapon Shinto?


    I''ll make you cry to death today!


    Bai Cangyin''s eyes were cold and flashed wildly. Suddenly, his hands pushed forward. At the next moment, a strong light column broke out on the ancient monument in the town, which divided into two, sweeping all the friars of Tianchi and qishendao. When it reappeared, it had appeared in the extraterritorial battlefield space opened up by the ancient monument in the town.


    The two sides are opposite.


    Bai Cangyin''s eyes were cold, his negative hand was behind him, and he said in a cold voice, "array!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Tool Shinto friars moved one after another.


    At this time, Xu Mu smiled and said, "array!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Tianchi disciples also moved one after another.


    Bai Cangyin''s expression stiffened and sneered at Tianchi''s ancestor, "Gu Zang, in front of my weapon Shinto, talk about the battle array? Should I say you''re stupid? Or should I say you''re stupid?"


    The ancestor of Tianchi smiled, "Bai Cangyin, who is stupid, you will know later. Don''t talk nonsense. I want to beat you..."


    "A long time!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Tianchi stepped into the air and went to Bai Cangyin. In an instant, the terrible fire system rules turned into a sky long knife and beheaded Bai Cangyin!


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Bai Cangyin sneered, his body moved and greeted him.


    At this time, Meng Huo, the tool God, stood in front of him, stared at the opposite Tianchi side with a murderous face, and shouted, "Tianchi fool, die quickly! Kill!"


    It''s just.


    Just as his voice fell.


    He saw Xu Mu standing in the front, holding a Jiupin god soldier in his hand, gently raised his mouth, filled with a smile.


    Attention, attention, I''m going to start pretending

 Chapter 917

    Meng Huo saw Xu Mu and of course noticed Xu Mu''s actions.


    So he smiled.


    I really couldn''t help laughing.


    This is not very interesting!


    A little world God, even started the front battle? Do you want to die or what if you stand in the front? When the Lord of the temple orders you to keep your dog alive, you can get the devil?


    "Ou Zhizi, kneel down and kowtow to show submission! Today, you can go out alive!"


    Meng Huo said with a gloomy expression.


    "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Xu Mu shouted angrily.


    Meng was so angry that he roared, "do you really want to die?"


    "Looking for your uncle!"


    "You..."


    "What are you? Your uncle, you!"


    Xu Mu is not polite.


    Meng Huo was really about to explode, roared, and suddenly waved his palm to the void. At the same time, many tool Shinto friars behind Meng Huo almost all moved. In a moment, the power of terror turned into a huge light wheel, spewing away in the direction of the holy friar of Tianchi.


    Meng Huo''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer, "this is the peerless killing array of our weapon Shinto. You have no regrets if you can die under this array!"


    Terrible flow, boiling attack.


    This is an extremely powerful force, which has almost reached the level of immortality. Meng Huo is full of confidence. He is confident that only this blow can kill 90% of the monks in Tianchi. As for the rest, take care of it slowly.


    The monks who watched from the outside showed their surprised faces one after another.


    The mourning color of the friars in the human level domain is getting stronger and stronger.


    And the friars in the prefecture level region are smiling,


    Instrument Shinto is instrument Shinto!


    That''s it!


    Bai Cangyin, the Lord of the hall, is a friar with six immortal peaks. He suspends and beats everything!


    Tool Shinto friar, master all kinds of killing arrays, and press all ages!


    "Steady!"


    The friars at the prefecture level showed a confident smile.


    However.


    The next moment.


    They were stunned.


    Then I saw that the friars of Tianchi Shengzong showed their enthusiasm.


    In his eyes, there was only one figure, which was Xu Mu''s figure.


    Even if Tianchi was immortal, there was no strong demeanor at this time. They all stared at Xu Mu fanatically and got excited.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the light wheel of the sky.


    Xu Mu spoke faintly, but his voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt, which burst in the heart of Tianchi disciples!


    Is it finally coming?


    Tianchi disciples were excited and roared one after another. Then, a handful of Jiupin Heavenly God soldiers flashed in their hands, which was no different from those in Xu Mu''s hands. However, at this moment, the Jiupin Heavenly God soldiers in Xu Mu''s hands were like dragon heads, emitting a ferocious spirit of startling the sky.


    Buzzing.


    The trembling voice of the celestial soldiers continued.


    In the twinkling of an eye, as the friars of Tianchi began to use the methods taught by Xu Mu to send power to the divine soldiers in the sky, the situation changed in the next moment.


    The tide of indescribable power erupted from Xu mu, or from the Jiupin God soldiers in Xu Mu''s hands!


    "This is..."


    In mid air.


    Bai Cangyin, the Lord of the instrument temple, who was fighting with the ancestor of Tianchi, set off a terrible wave in his heart. He looked down subconsciously, and his pupils contracted and changed color in shock.


    Xu Mu didn''t say a word.


    Just waved the nine grade Heavenly God soldiers in his hand.


    At this moment, Xu Mu didn''t know how strong his attack was. He only knew


    This wave of force is a little cruel!


    The massive sword Qi turned into a huge Heavenly Sword.


    The sky light wheel hit in mid air is broken!


    The Heavenly Sword swept across, and in the process of moving forward, the majestic pressure constantly attacked the tool Shinto friars.


    Meng Huo was stunned.


    The rest of the Shinto monks almost collapsed.


    Without waiting for them to react, the huge and powerful power of the Heavenly Sword of the Jedi seemed to come forever. In a blink of an eye, all of them were swept in.


    "Poof..."


    Meng Huo spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    And he can only spit out this mouthful of blood, because with the ejection of this mouthful of blood, his body collapsed and severe pain hit under his eyes. However, Meng Huo seemed unaware, and there was only a roar in his mind, that is [it''s fucking impossible]!


    What kind of attack is this?


    What the hell is this attack?


    The power of this blow is comparable to that of the main hall Lord, right?


    Until his eyes were dark and he died, he still couldn''t understand why a boundary God in Xumu district could make such an attack against the sky.


    He doesn''t know that Xu Mu is not even a God in the world. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will die and live more!


    The overbearing sky sword, carrying the power of terror, crushed the tool Shinto friar. After half a ring, when the sky sword disappeared in the sky, the place where the tool Shinto friar was located has


    No one!


    Quant is dead!


    Dead!


    "Live together!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Although the sword that shocked the world just now is the joint force of the friars fighting in Tianchi, Xu Mu is the one who did it!


    That''s great!


    The vast amount of experience, the huge amount of forced value and the huge amount of props and rewards make Xu Mu really cool!


    Lying in the trough, I knew that this wave of harvest was huge, but I didn''t expect it to be so huge!


    If Xu Mu breaks through the world God, it is estimated that he will become the most powerful breakthrough. That is, the accumulated experience is enough to promote Xu Mu''s cultivation to the level of triple world God!


    Evil is unreasonable!


    The friars of Tianchi Shengzong are all stupid.


    No matter how confident they are.


    However, I will never think that a sword, just a special sword, the other party will fall!


    You fell before I did my best?


    bloody battle? Hard to fight? fierce battle? Blood is a wool. It''s hard to get an egg ball. Evil, your sister. This war has never been easier. I have a fight with my little daughter-in-law. There are still 300 rounds.


    Outside.


    There are only two words to describe the atmosphere at this time, that is muddled.


    "One... One sword!"


    A monk gave a trembling cry, and then fainted with a roar.


    "My God!"


    "I can only say that this is a miracle!"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    Half empty.


    Bai Cangyin looked blankly. Tianchi Laozu couldn''t help laughing. Seizing the opportunity, he punched Haoran and laughed, "Bai Cangyin, I want to ask you now! Take! No! Take!"


    Clothes?


    Bai Cangyin feels spinning!


    Of course he''s not convinced!


    But what if you''re not convinced?


    The battle just started, it was fucking over. It was ended by the boy''s sword!


    This incredible scene makes Bai Cangyin feel like he is in the cloud and like a dream.


    "Ah ah..."


    Bai Cangyin was shocked, and then roared wildly.


    Just the next moment.


    "Sleeping trough, call you sister. It''s not spring yet. Eat my sword..."

 Chapter 918

    No one expected that Xu Mu dared to fight against Bai Cangyin!


    Even the ancestor of Tianchi never thought that Xu Mu would have the courage to shoot a sword against Bai Cangyin!


    And Bai Cangyin is a little confused.


    He is the Lord of the temple.


    The immortal six pinnacles.


    Was provoked by a boundary God?


    "You fucking want to die!"


    At this moment, Bai Cangyin''s reason was almost away from him, and his body moved. In an instant, nine lights and shadows appeared in the sky. At the same time, an overwhelming momentum of terror broke out from Bai Cangyin.


    As soon as the pupil of Tianchi''s old ancestor shrinks, he roars, "the highest sacred weapon!"


    The nine peak holy wares filled the whole body of Bai Cangyin. Bai Cangyin''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were particularly dark. Even the ancestors of Tianchi were cold in his strange heart at this time.


    "Damn little bastard!"


    Bai Cangyin roared, and in the blink of an eye, a peak holy weapon rushed directly to Tianchi ancestor, but he didn''t attack Tianchi ancestor at all, but burst out in the air!


    This is the self explosion of the highest holy weapon!


    The power of terror formed a storm and swept Tianchi''s ancestors in. Tianchi''s ancestors scolded secretly and fought hard to resist.


    After Bai Cangyin blew up a top holy artifact, he no longer went to see the ancestor of Tianchi, but stared at Xu mu. Suddenly, he was crazy.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s second startling sword was beaten by Bai Cangyin and collapsed slowly.


    Xu Mu was not surprised but happy.


    With madness on his face, Xu Mu turned back and shouted, "everyone try your best to help me!"


    Friar Tianchi fell into fear from his joy. Bai Cangyin came down with a shocking opportunity, and the old man couldn''t pull his hand at this time. If Bai Cangyin beat him down, NIMA would die!


    Now the most glimmer of hope is ojiko.


    Every friar of Tianchi is biting his teeth and breaking out with all his strength. Without any reserved strength, he follows the Heavenly God soldier in his hand, crosses space and time, and rushes into the main soldier in Xu Mu''s hand.


    With a wild laugh, Xu Mu stared at Bai Cangyin and shouted, "old thief, die quickly..."


    The sound fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu raised the heavenly warrior in his hand.


    But suddenly, Xu Mu seemed to be stimulated. His body reeled and fell down.


    so


    The next scene is more fun.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough!"


    Xu Mu shouted with panic!


    Oh, a big trough!


    There was a roar in the heart of friar Tianchi.


    Because at this moment, a startling sword Qi, such as the Heavenly Sword, swept all of them in in an amazing moment.


    Lord Tianchi is always behind Xu mu.


    He didn''t talk much.


    But the old man has been enjoying himself.


    Xu Mu was dug up by him.


    He brought it back to zongmen.


    He was the one who made the decision to protect him even if he bit with the instrument Shinto.


    The achievements made by thousands of people are unparalleled. Ninety nine percent of all these contributions are attributed to his Tianchi sect leader.


    But now.


    Lord Tianchi, I can''t laugh.


    Just now, Bai Cangyin attacked the leader of Tianchi and burst out with all his strength.


    He finally understood the feeling of the tool Shinto friar who had just died.


    Like Tianwei, it was like the coming of death. At this moment, irresistible forces attacked the whole body. The leader of Tianchi opened his mouth and spit out a few words, "fog grass NIMA!"


    Poof!


    The body exploded!


    Just now, the scene of the encounter of the tool Shinto friar was staged for the second time.


    But this time, it''s Tianchi Shengzong''s turn.


    Poof poof


    The friars of Tianchi turned into blood mist, and there was no dead residue!


    Stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    He was preparing to attack in the middle of the air. There was a great counterattack by the Jedi. He stopped. He stared at the bottom. He stared at Xu Mu and the Shura field where friar Tianchi died. There were 10000 question marks on his forehead, flashing constantly.


    What the hell?


    Just fucking ask, what are you doing?


    How do I feel confused? What''s your turn?


    The monks outside are ignorant.


    Ah, poof!


    Ah, poof poof!


    There are many people who spit blood!


    Maybe not spitting blood is not enough to calm their ups and downs!


    Xu Mu killed all his friends with a sword?


    Who the fuck could have thought of it, no one could have thought of it!


    This is anti human!


    "Oh, it''s crooked! It''s in trouble!"


    Xu Mu patted his thigh angrily.


    Looking at the empty rear, he said sadly, "all this shouldn''t have happened. You''ve been wronged! I''m sorry!"


    Right, right?


    Wronged, right?


    Most people are biting their teeth and looking at Xu mu.


    Do you know that people die unjustly?


    If I were those people, now even if I turned into a ghost, I would have to slap you in the face!


    I''m sorry?


    Sorry, there''s an egg!


    Crooked?


    You really have the face to say it!


    "Ah ah..."


    Half empty.


    It contains a crazy roar, which resounds through the world. It is shocking for thousands of years. The anger of this voice can not be expressed, and the hatred of this voice is earth shaking!


    "Ou! Zhi! Zi!"


    This voice is the voice of the ancestor of Tianchi.


    With the explosion of three words word by word, the body of Tianchi Laozu was revealed from the afterwave of the self exploding peak holy ware. He looked at the empty Tianchi army, his face twisted rapidly and went crazy.


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "elder, it''s crooked!"


    Tianchi Laozu''s nose is about to explode.


    Crooked? Who the fuck believes it!


    "You! Look! Die!"


    Tianchi Laozu spit out three words word by word!


    But Bai Cangyin''s eyes flashed and stood in front of Tianchi''s ancestor. Then, his eyes sneered with relief, "you let him die, but I won''t let him! Only I can kill his life!"


    The ancestor of Tianchi roared like a madman, "Bai Cangyin, are you fucking stupid? The people of your weapon Shinto were also killed by this boy!"


    Bai Cangyin said coldly in his eyes, "if it weren''t for your Tianchi, they would die! Gu Zang, I''ll leave my words here today. We''re not finished!"


    Tianchi ancestor gnashed his teeth.


    His eyes contain endless killing opportunities. He suddenly stares at Xu Mu and says, "ouzhizi! Why! Why is this? I treat you well and Tianchi treats you without mistakes. Why do you do this?"


    Bai Cangyin also looked at Xu Mu curiously and said coldly, "I also want to know why! What''s your heart, you guy?"


    The friars from the outside world stared at Xu Mu one after another. They were also curious!


    I''m dying of curiosity!


    It''s a good partner fighting side by side. Why did it capsize?


    If there''s no reason, who believes it?


    Facing everyone''s gaze.


    Xu Mu coughed softly, then turned his mouth and said, "now, it seems that I have to show my true face. Master Tianchi, now look who I am..."


    (thanks for [sunflower smile only belongs to the sun] 588 reward, wow, thanks!)

 Chapter 919

    Brush your sleeves.


    Xu Mu''s original face appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at Tianchi''s ancestor with a little cheap expression, Xu Mu smiled happily.


    And Tianchi Laozu said he was stunned.


    With dull eyes and staring at Xu mu, I feel like [the world is so fucked, I don''t fucking believe it anymore].


    "Handsome?"


    The ancestor of Tianchi murmured.


    Even if he saw Xu Mu''s face, he still couldn''t believe that the face in front of him was the familiar face.


    Good heavens!


    This is not true!


    Please tell me seriously, it''s not true!


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, which seemed very familiar and warm.


    Father Tianchi was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he snorted, and then a mouthful of old blood came out directly.


    There was endless inconceivability in his eyes, and the face of Tianchi Laozu soon became extremely distorted.


    what the fuck!


    It''s him!


    Handsome!


    How is this possible? How could it be him?


    Shuai Guotian, who respects his combat power, has the highest cultivation talent in the world of heaven. He can defeat the God of the death world just after flying up. This is absolutely unique. There is no one in the past and no one in the future! Such a violent and rebellious cultivator of talent, even in the tool way, is he such a fucking monster?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Who can think of it?


    No one can think of anything special!


    But this familiar face, with a positive tone, is deeply reminding Tianchi Laozu that this one in front of him is handsome!


    A person who makes Tianchi go up and down and gnash his teeth!


    A guy who divides Tianchi and fears all the time!


    A pervert!


    A shameless man!


    A bitch!


    In short, this face, everyone of Tianchi Shengzong, can recognize it for the first time!


    I can recognize it when it turns into ash!


    "It''s you!"


    Father Tianchi even had some fear. He was both angry and frightened!


    Xu Mu held his arm and sneered, "yes, it''s me! Now you understand? Why should I pit you!"


    The face of Tianchi Laozu was more twisted.


    Yes, their hatred between Tianchi and Xu Mu has been deep-rooted. What''s wrong with them? From another standpoint, Tianchi Laozu can go too far!


    However, the ancestor of Tianchi couldn''t think of it. Xu Mu actually went to Tianchi, and even to him. What''s more, the pit is very deep! Deep fucking bottomless!


    "You bastard! Bastard!"


    Tianchi Laozu murmured.


    On the side.


    Bai Cangyin was confused.


    Handsome? Who is this special? What the hell are you talking about wool? Who can explain to this seat?


    Without mentioning his doubts, Bai Cangyin hated not only Xu mu, but also the ancestor of Tianchi. He understood that the reason why the Heqi Shinto suffered such a great disaster and fell into such a deep pit was Tianchi in the final analysis!


    an accident!


    Although it''s not Tianchi, Tianchi is the source of fire!


    Burn the weapon Shinto to the depths of the soul!


    "Handsome! You have a grudge against Tianchi. Why drag me into the water?"


    Bai Cangyin is unwilling.


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods and didn''t have a good way. "Why don''t you force the number to deal with your instrument Shinto? Open your mouth and shut your mouth. What else can you uphold the will of the instrument God? If the instrument God really knows you''re doing this to him, he''ll be angry!"


    Bai Cangyin roared angrily, "our tool God''s way is passed on by the tool God!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "in terms of the relationship with the weapon God, you''re a fucking grandson of Lao Tzu. Besides, have you learned all the five great weapon gods? Have you seen the nine patterns of the weapon God? Compare with me? You''re an egg ball!"


    Bai Cangyin was stunned.


    I''m really confused again.


    Wujue? Zhentian Jiuwen?


    Ah, poof!


    Fog grass, fog grass! This is the secret of the weapon God. It''s a legend. How can this guy know? And listen to his tone, he


    Seems to understand?


    Oh, my God!


    My God!


    What does this guy have to do with the artifact?


    Bai Cangyin''s face suddenly turned white. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief, and his hatred for Xu Mu was reduced a lot.


    "Enough!"


    Father Tianchi couldn''t see it anymore.


    This old guy, I really can''t stand it.


    Be allowed to herd such a pit!


    Up to now, Xu Mu has no loss, but they have a big fight in Tianchi. Even the contemporary patriarch has paid for it!


    Clenched his fist, Tianchi looked ferociously at Xu Mu and shouted, "handsome! You''re so cruel! Just, you''re looking for death! In this situation, do you think you can escape here? I tell you, there''s no chance that you can go out alive today! No matter who dares to stop me, I swear by my soul that I will never die with him!"


    As soon as Bai Cangyin''s look changed, his expression became gloomy.


    However.


    "Hehe, since I dare to come and pit your Tianchi, I don''t intend to leave here alive!"


    Xu Mu shook his head carelessly.


    Bai Cangyin stared.


    Tianchi Laozu''s body stiffened and roared, "what do you mean? Are you... Are you fucking crazy?"


    Xu Mu blinked, "yes, yes, I''m crazy! Can you see it now?"


    Ah, poof!


    Father Tianchi, I can''t help spitting blood again!


    "In fact, I don''t want to live for a long time! I seem to have told your friars in Tianchi. I also advised you not to fucking annoy me, but who told you not to listen. Therefore, I decided to pit you in Tianchi before I died. Here, I want to deeply thank the friends of qishendao. Without you, this big play might not be able to start without you , it will be my lifelong regret. It is with the participation of your instrument Shinto that I can compare the Tianchi and pit to this. Therefore, please allow me to say to you, thank you... "


    Xu Mu sincerely arched his hand at Bai Cangyin.


    Ah, poof!


    Bai Cangyin couldn''t help bleeding!


    "You..."


    Bai Cangyin pointed to Xu mu, his arm trembling and trembling.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I know what you want to say. Yes, I''m very cheap! What? Can''t help it? Want to kill me? Come on, come on, come on, I''m handsome and won''t resist! Move, even if I lose!"


    "I killed you..."


    Father Tianchi is crazy!


    It''s really crazy!


    Tianchi became an enemy with a madman, which led to such a situation. Who believes it?


    Xu Mu laughed, then suddenly glanced at a group of ignorant monks outside the foreign battlefield, and then laughed.


    "Dear viewers, welcome to the noon event. Today''s key project is that I''m dead, but Tianchi''s face is all fucking lost. Ha ha, ha ha, and please don''t leave later. Please see Gu Zang, the leader of Tianchi, and Bai Cangyin''s dog biting the dog. They will bite, I promise..."


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The body was directly submerged by the power of Tianchi Laozu.


    The whole person, completely disappeared in place, blood spray, looks heroic, but there is also a trace of horror!


    The people outside the world have only a few thoughts in their mind at this time, that is


    This man is driving me crazy!


    Tianchi is so stupid!


    I''m so fucking unlucky!


    Today''s big play is really cool

 Chapter 920

    Xu Mu died in front of the world!


    Death is crisp!


    The Tianchi ancestor who took the shot, his heartfelt hatred and anger made him not leave his hand at all. He only regretted at the moment when Xu Mu died


    Regret not making a move more vicious!


    For the ancestors of Tianchi, let Xu Mu die so easily. I''m really sorry for myself and the soul of Tianchi!


    According to his wishes, Xu Mu should not die and be tortured for thousands of years!


    Although Xu Mu died.


    However, Xu Mu''s words have gradually become a reality.


    First of all, the face of Tianchi has been completely wooden, and the bones have been seen!


    By an enemy, pit to such a point, under the whole world, only Tianchi Shengzong has done it.


    Secondly, not long after Xu Mu''s death, Bai Cangyin broke out directly with his towering anger and fell in love with Tianchi''s ancestors. The two leaders were on the verge of losing their reason. One was hate and the other was hate, but Bai Cangyin hated the object, and there was one more Xu mu.


    This war was very tragic!


    Tianchi Laozu played his cards, and Bai Cangyin broke out with all his strength.


    A hearty battle!


    A dark war!


    It lasted day and night!


    It was not until the two leaders of the six immortal peaks were exhausted that they ended in a draw.


    As for the outcome of this extraterritorial war.


    It''s a draw!


    If it was an extraterritorial war in the past, maybe it was a happy situation, but now


    There''s one left on each side!


    Who can be happy to come out?


    Even the friars in the human domain did not feel any happy at this time. On the contrary, they had a very strong chill.


    As powerful as Tianchi.


    It''s terrible to be played so miserably by a madman! So, it''s better to be a low-key person. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll meet a madman, dig a pit and lie down as a grave, and bury myself when I die!


    For a certain ethnic group, there is only one feeling at this time, that is, happiness.


    This ethnic group, of course, is the Gulei!


    They are very glad that their ancestors made a decision and temporarily suspended the pursuit of Shuai Guotian.


    They are very glad that Xu Mu''s guillotine did not fall on their head!


    This knife is too cruel! No one can bear it! This is true of the holy sect of Tianchi, and so is the ancient thunder clan!


    Moreover, for the Gulei people, Xu Mu is a terrible existence without the rule of law. Up to now, the monks of the Gulei people have not studied why the Thunder Road attack is useless to Xu Mu!


    When the ancestors of Tianchi and Bai Cangyin disappeared in the ancient monument of the town, a huge storm swept through the human level and prefecture level areas. Each friar was very excited to listen to various versions of gossip. What hanging silk counter attack is magnificent. What hanging silk hates crazy revenge because of love. It is said that it has a nose and eyes.


    "Strange man!"


    "Too cruel! Tianchi has been destroyed. So many immortality and gods have been lost. The strength of Tianchi has been directly reduced by 70%. Even the patriarch has lost it!"


    "The artifact Shinto is also ah. It is also wronged. It has been implicated by the ancestor of Tianqi and the saint of Tianchi!"


    "How can such people who oppose heaven appear in the world?"


    "Yes, it''s unimaginable. The cultivation talent has been spread. Don''t be forced. Unexpectedly, his weapon talent is also such a monster. All the weapons he refined have become the most precious treasure now. The friars who have those God soldiers have earned blood!"


    "I''ve also heard that he once refined several numbered sacred vessels, from No. 1 to No. 9! Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how many people will go crazy because of these numbered sacred vessels in the future!"


    There were all kinds of discussions in the two domains, and even the news reached the heaven domain, which attracted the monks of the heaven domain to be extremely curious and laugh.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya are already in an ancient city.


    The key is the pleasure of revenge, which makes Xu Mu very happy!


    This wave of force is so stable that it''s useless to beat the whip. Xu Mu feels he''s getting more and more six!


    As for the Tianchi ancestor and the remaining Tianchi saint, Xu Mu decided to put it down temporarily and come to an end. Now, the most important thing for him is to break through the boundary God!


    If you don''t find a world heart to break through the boundary God, Xu Mu will always be stuck at the peak of the God of heaven. Can''t you die depressed?


    Coming to this ancient city is for the heart of the world.


    The ancient city is huge, and there are many monks coming and going, but it is very barren and has no divine pulse. The reason why it is so prosperous is that there is a virtual boundary transmission array in the ancient city.


    It can transport monks into the endless void.


    The endless void can be said to be an inexhaustible and inexhaustible treasure house. No one knows when you can encounter great fortune. You can step on a big baby by referring to the first foot of uncertain transmission.


    The most important thing is that only in the endless void can there be those world hearts against the sky, those world hearts containing the fragments of creation and the Qi of creation, and only in the endless void can they be met organically.


    On the way to the transmission array, Xu Mu suddenly saw a light.


    But many monks around were talking about one thing.


    "Shit, the dust-free sect really wants to earn blood this time!"


    "Yes, they found an empty ancient Tibet!"


    "That''s a void ancient Tibet. Although there is only one star, it''s also a void ancient Tibet. I don''t know how many treasures there are!"


    "It is said that the dust-free sect has explored 99%, but it is stuck in the last level. Therefore, it revealed the news and called all the strong scattered builders to explore together!"


    "The dust-free sect said that at the last level, it saw the heart of the world containing the Qi of creation from a distance. Tut tut Tut, it seems that the dust-free sect will produce another immortal statue!"


    "There are countless good fortune in the void. The dust-free sect is just a lucky one. We have to work hard. If we find the void ancient Tibet, even if we can''t explore it, we can make crazy by selling news!"


    Xu Mu heard many times about the dust-free sect and the ancient collection of emptiness.


    This is probably today''s news.


    "Brother Niu, the heart of the world!"


    Crow said excitedly.


    Xu Mu nodded. "When you want to sleep, someone comes to give you a pillow. It feels really good!"


    Smile.


    Xu Mu inquired about the territory of the dust-free sect and walked towards it.


    There is still time left for the dust-free sect to summon people. Xu Mu thinks he can get a quota with his own strength. As long as he gets in, hehe


    however.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Xu Mu was blown out of the foothold of the ancient city of wuchenzong.


    Xu Mu stared, "what''s the matter with the God? God is not human? I tell you, don''t underestimate the God!"


    Xu Mu was a middle-aged man of the no dust sect. At this time, he held his arm and sneered, "hum! No matter how powerful the God of heaven is, it is also the God of heaven! My no dust sect will lack the God of heaven? Besides, the quota of exploration is full, but some people on the scheduled list are still coming. Don''t be paranoid!"


    With that, the middle-aged man sneered and turned away.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The crow said excitedly, "brother Niu, fuck him?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Fuck your sister, just finished Tianchi Shengzong, still? You''re not tired. I''m still tired. Let''s go and think of other ways. Who can stop me from doing what Xu Mu wants to do?"

 Chapter 921

    The ancient city of wuchenzong is located in the deep.


    It is surrounded by a huge ban, which is set by the great supernatural monk. At this moment, an old man and a middle-aged man stare at an ancient picture with dignified front color!


    "Dad, is this ancient picture true?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s hard to say!"


    The middle-aged man was worried, "how can it be hard to say? We have just explored the first ancient Tibet on the ancient map, and the treasure in it is enough to increase the strength of our clean sect ten times, and the ancient map said that this one star ancient Tibet is actually just an entry key, and the later nine star ancient Tibet is a great creation! Dad, I think it''s true!"


    The old man''s face sank and suddenly shouted, "cheng''er, don''t be fascinated by desire. The more this moment, the more sober you will be!"


    The look of the middle-aged man changed.


    The old man sighed, "how many people have I seen since my cultivation? Let alone the ancient Tibet mentioned after the ancient map, it is a nine star level. Even if it is a three-star level, I dare not explore it again!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed again and said in a cold voice, "this time, after calling people to explore this one star ancient collection, I decided to auction the ancient pictures directly! What good fortune will there be in the future? I clean sect, don''t go through this muddy water!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said in a hurry, "Dad, we can''t auction. Even if we can''t explore the nine star ancient Tibet now, we can''t decide in the future..."


    The old man couldn''t finish and shouted, "you''re stupid! Compared with the illusory nine star ancient Tibet, the benefits obtained by auction can maximize the interests of our clean dust sect. The fast-growing clean dust sect will become stronger and stronger. However, exploring the nine star ancient Tibet will have a 90% chance to pull the clean dust sect into the endless abyss! Son, think about it!"


    When the old man finished, he suddenly received the ancient picture and disappeared into the room.


    The middle-aged man walked out of the room in a very bad mood. After leaving the forbidden place, a guy dressed as a housekeeper came over anxiously and bowed, "master, little master, he''s out!"


    The middle-aged man waved impatiently, "just go out and leave him alone! Send someone to protect him! Also, please inform the friars on the list that if they don''t come tomorrow at the latest, we will not wait! Sir, give them a chance. They don''t cherish it. When we are the clean sect, they are really rare!"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "understand!"


    After the ceremony, the housekeeper hurried away.


    The middle-aged man stood in place, pondering for a while, suddenly his eyes flashed a decision and whispered, "how can you be willing to give up like this..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu is in a bad mood.


    Perhaps he was stimulated by him. Not long after he left the place where the dust-free sect settled, the dust-free sect announced that the exploration quota was full and that he would no longer find anyone.


    In this way, Xu Mu seems to have no chance.


    I don''t know about the people on the quota.


    Xu Mu''s face was not good, and he began to prepare to dig a pit, but before he thought of a panacea, the crow who inquired about the news came back.


    "Brother Niu, brother Niu, good news!"


    The crow is very excited.


    At this time, the crow turns into a fat man. Yes, this goods seems to like fat people very much!


    Sparse hair, chubby face, beer belly, clothes half exposed to the chest, and the cup made Xiao a blush.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway, "say!"


    The crow said with a bad smile, "I heard. The little Lord of the dust-free sect is playing in the pinbao Pavilion!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and his mind flashed through several big pits.


    I don''t know


    "I think we can seduce him!"


    Ah, poof!


    Xu Mu''s body was stiff, and an old mouth of blood nearly flew out. He stared at the crow and shouted, "crow, tell me seriously, has your orientation changed?"


    The crow was stunned, and then shouted, "brother Niu, don''t spit. Bah, spit crows. I''ve always been a straight crow!"


    Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "what ghost is the seduction you said?"


    After that, Xu Mu said sadly, "or do you want me to go? Crow, be careful that evil comes out of your mouth..."


    The crow''s small eyes flashed and smiled, "Brother Niu, it''s said that the young leader of the no dust sect is arrogant. No one is a bird and specializes in beautiful women. I think this is the simplest, most effective and fastest way. Think about it. As long as we get rid of the little leader of the no dust sect, we can directly board the big ship of the no dust sect to endless void, and we don''t have to do anything. Finally, we can pick up ready-made ones, brother Niu Ah, I''ve inquired about it. Renwuchenzong is a family business. Wuchenzi on the old Avenue is an immortal strong man! "


    Xu Mu frowned and thought.


    After half a ring, he looked at the crow, coughed and said, "crow, you did a good job! Is this suggestion... Also very good! I think you can fight for it!"


    Crow is very wronged, staring at watery eyes, "brother Niu, you pit me again!"


    Xu Mu said kindly, "how can this be called a pit? This is an expedient measure! Besides, we are two singles. Can''t you really let brother Niu go?"


    The crow shed tears. I have to pit myself!


    The struggling crow finally became a beautiful girl.


    But Xu Mu looked at it, suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The crow turned into a beautiful girl, but her voice was still tiger in the tiger, especially strange.


    "It doesn''t feel right!"


    Xu Mu thought for a while.


    Finally know what''s wrong.


    Looking at the crows, Xu Mu twitched and said, "crows..."


    "Huh?"


    "Can we put on our clothes first?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Also, can you stop scratching?"


    "Ga?"


    "GA, your sister! Be cool and don''t eat people''s smoke and anger. Do you understand? We''re going to catch a girl, not to sell!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long time later.


    Women''s big guy crow, shine on the stage.


    His face is cold, his long hair is fluttering, and he looks morbid white. He gives people a strong sense of pity. He is wearing a long white skirt and a pair of canvas shoes on his feet.


    Xu Mu was very satisfied.


    Took the crow to the street.


    Prepare the experimental results.


    One, two, three


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    The crow''s face is ugly!


    After walking for dozens of steps, there was no friar to chat up. Is it abnormal for NIMA?


    "Lord crow doesn''t believe it!"


    Crow, that''s angry!


    Although it was dug by itself, the crow thought he had displayed his charm in all aspects, but no one asked him?


    How can you be reconciled?


    Self esteem is hurt!


    A few steps forward, crow stopped a young monk and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    The young man looked at the crow, and then said, "one vase! It''s useless. Why? I like you? A hundred source stones. I can commit myself to you..."


    "... you''re dead!"


    The crow was silent for three seconds, gnashing his teeth and scolding.


    The young man was stunned. The woman was so strange that she burst into rude language. Before he reflected it, her head was hit to the ground by a strong force, surrounded by Venus in front of her.


    Xu Mu glanced at the friars watching the excitement around and shouted, "what are you looking at? Miss, let''s go!"


    Crow crow is very sad and follows Xu Mu away, leaving a strange monk.


    "Blunder, blunder!"


    Back at his residence, Xu Mu hammered his palm.


    The crow said wrongfully, "brother Niu, it''s heartbreaking..."


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s my fault! This world is not a normal world. Temperament is respected..."


    The crow said dejectedly, "what should I do, brother Niu? Otherwise, think of another way? We can sneak in and do it again!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "there''s no time. Who knows when they will start. It seems that it''s time to use my strength..."


    A long time later.


    The same face, the same dress, but this time, it was Xu Mu who turned into a big man in women''s clothes.


    Xu Mu''s body is already filled with a trace of moon power, which is the power of the moon Saint totem to automatically reveal, but it is this power that makes Xu Mu seem to walk out of the moon, cold but flawless, and can''t be blasphemed in the distance.


    "Shit, this woman..."


    "How beautiful! I seem to have seen it somewhere!"


    "Drool! Which holy goddess is this?"


    "Tianyan peerless! I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in my life!"


    Whispers sounded, and the crows were stunned. They knelt down completely and knelt steadily

 Chapter 922

    Pinbao Pavilion.


    If there is any place in the ancient city that attracts monks most, there is no doubt that pinbao Pavilion will be ranked first!


    Treasure hunters who come out of the endless void with their backs against the endless void will come to the treasure pavilion to taste treasure at the first time. The key is free. Moreover, the treasure Pavilion can not only taste treasure for free, but also be responsible for selling, but only draw a small share.


    Such a place is certainly popular.


    At this moment, Liu Langjian, the young master of the clean sect, is playing in the pinbao Pavilion. By the way


    Relieve loneliness!


    In this ancient city, it''s natural not to follow the dust-free sect.


    His father took strict control of him, didn''t let him bring his maid, and prohibited him from leaving too far. Because the high-level of the dust-free sect almost sent out the whole army for fear of Liu Langjian''s accident, his father brought him here. Liu Langjian was almost depressed.


    No, it slipped out during the discussion between his father and his grandfather.


    "Oh, lonely!"


    Liu Langjian slapped his mouth!


    I haven''t been feminine in recent months. My mouth is a lot astringent!


    "Why is there no beauty with high composition in this broken place?"


    Liu Langjian scolded in a low voice.


    He Liu Dashao''s status is noble, and ordinary women naturally despise him. He would rather grievance himself than compromise.


    This is a matter of principle!


    "Little Lord, the shooting of sale No. 57 has started!"


    A young man came to Liu Langjian and said respectfully.


    Liu Langjian pushed away the two female PR of pinbao Pavilion lying on his chest, got up and said, "buy it! No matter who grabs from me, I''ll buy it for me. It looks extraordinary! It''s definitely a baby. Keep an eye on it. I''ll go elsewhere, young Lord!"


    The young man nodded and said, "I see, little Lord! Go slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Langjian answered, got up and left his VIP room. Outside the room, two elders saw Liu Langjian come out. One of them said helplessly, "young master, go back!"


    Liu Langjian said with a smile, "Uncle Wu is really joking. It''s hard to come out. How can I go back? Ha ha..."


    Liu Langjian went downstairs laughing. The two old men looked at each other, smiled bitterly and followed up.


    When I came to the hall on the first floor.


    Walking on the stairs, Liu Langjian was a little surprised.


    Misty grass, why is it so quiet?


    This is not right!


    The two elders also changed their looks. One of them stepped forward and protected Liu Langjian one by one. After they went downstairs, they scanned and suddenly found something strange.


    I saw that the friars in the hall on the first floor of the whole pinbao Pavilion leaned together and looked forward with their necks held high.


    It''s weird!


    Baby?


    Liu Langjian''s eyes lit up and he snapped his fingers. The old man in front of him understood it. As soon as his big sleeve was thrown away, the peak power of the triple world God slowly dispersed. The monks piled together were shocked and turned around unnaturally.


    Liu Langjian is very famous recently. He basically knows him. He also knows that this guy has a bad temper. It''s best not to mess with him, so he automatically gave way to a channel.


    Liu Langjian walked in slowly.


    When I came to the center, I was shocked!


    It''s a beautiful girl!


    A beautiful girl whose temperament can''t be described by words!


    She sat there, holding her chin in one hand and meditating, but everyone''s breathing slowed down subconsciously. It seemed that she was afraid of making too much noise and frightening each other.


    "Fog grass! There are such high-value beauties in the ancient city? Make a lot of money! Make a lot of money!"


    Liu Langjian''s heart roared.


    This beauty is naturally Xu mu, a woman''s clothing boss.


    Sitting with him was a very depressed fat crow.


    The crow saw Liu Langjian, so he quickly spread the word to Xu mu, "brother Niu, this boy is the young master of the dust-free sect!"


    Xu Mu knows well.


    Liu Langjian''s eyes were shining, and he sat directly opposite Xu mu. He smiled at Xu Mu Gong and said, "girl, I don''t know what Liu Langjian, the young master of the dust-free sect, is thinking when I sit here? But what''s bothering me?"


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy, but his expression remained unchanged. He didn''t look at Liu Langjian. After spitting out a word, he got up and walked towards the second floor.


    The monks who stood in front of Xu Mu never seemed to appear in Xu Mu''s eyes. Those monks subconsciously retreated and swallowed their saliva unnaturally.


    Liu Langjian looked at Xu Mu''s back.


    His face suddenly darkened.


    "Little Lord, this woman is not simple!"


    The two old men had a dignified expression.


    Liu Langjian couldn''t feel it, but the two elders were world gods and had a sharper perception. They noticed the breath revealed by the power of the moon Saint totem on Xu mu for the first time. The vast breath contained in the nobility made the two elders extremely afraid of Xu mu.


    Liu Langjian licked his lips.


    Not easy?


    I don''t care if she''s not easy!


    If you don''t get such first-class goods, you won''t be able to afford your reputation as a dust-free bully gun.


    And


    Liu Langjian was very excited.


    Ignore me?


    Don''t bird me?


    Hahaha, the more you ignore me and bird me, the more excited I am. It''s like fighting a difficult battle. It''s great at the moment of victory!


    Liu Langjian admitted that he was really cheap and sick, but there was no rule of law!


    "Hehe..."


    Liu Langjian smiled, got up and ran after him leisurely.


    Liu Langjian''s first rule for picking up girls is, shameless!


    Give up a face, the goddess can pull down the sky!


    Xu Mu and crow have come to the second floor. Crow looked back and said to Xu mu, "brother Niu, that guy has come to tease you!"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "although the diaphragm should be, this guy has knelt firmly! Play with him for the time being! How can it be so easy to tease me? If you don''t pick a star for me to kick, you''re not qualified to make me smile!"


    The crow knowingly whispered, "hard to get, I understand, brother Niu, you are too cheap..."


    "Girl, please stay..."


    Behind him, the voice of Liu Langjian came.


    Xu Mu didn''t even bother to answer.


    Liu Langjian took a deep breath.


    Two rejections are enough to imagine the difficulty of winning this beautiful girl!


    "Ignore me?"


    Liu Langjian smiled.


    The woman who can ignore my Liu Langjian hasn''t been born yet.


    Liu Langjian was not in a hurry, so he took two old men and followed Xu Mu behind him.


    There are many consignments on the second floor.


    Xu Mu knew Liu Langjian was following him without looking. Since he decided to play with this boy, let''s destroy him first.


    Stopping in front of a consignment item, Xu Mu looked at it for a few seconds. Liu Langjian stood up in time behind him and said proudly, "old six, I''ll buy it and wrap it up for the girl!"


    "Girl, this is my heart!"


    Liu Langjian''s second rule for picking up girls, smash it with money!


    What''s money? For the sake of beauty, Liu Langjian thinks it''s worth losing all his money!


    The person in charge of the second floor of pinbao Pavilion, Lao Liu, had noticed this unusual scene for a long time. At this time, with a smile in his eyes, he came forward and said with admiration, "100000 top-grade source stones, send them as you say, which is Liu Shao..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly open his hand. With a flick of his slender white fingers, a storage ring fell in front of Lao Liu. He didn''t turn around to see Liu Langjian. Xu Mu said faintly, "I''ve bought all the things in the hall!"


    The sound is crisp, but full of cold.


    The old man was stunned and subconsciously glanced at the storage ring. He trembled and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. The massive top-grade source stones almost scattered his soul. He looked at Xu mu in awe and didn''t dare to look again. He bowed and said, "your guest came to the door. My treasure Pavilion has been neglected. Aunt, please wait a moment. The things will be wrapped in a moment..."


    Xu Mu suddenly walked to the third floor, and his voice came out slowly. "No! Give everything to the one who just spoke. I think these things should shut him up!"


    When that comes out.


    Old 61''s face was confused.


    The two old men looked confused.


    The onlookers in the hall looked confused and forced.


    Liu Langjian was even more confused.


    Quante is so stupid

 Chapter 923

    Lao Liu''s hand holding the storage ring trembled violently.


    When Xu Mu disappeared on the second floor, there were many deep gasps in the hall


    Especially Liu Langjian


    The goods have some red eyes. They bite their teeth and step forward to Lao Liu. They ask in a deep voice, "Lao Liu, can the source stone she gave really cover all the things on the second floor?"


    The old six took a breath and said with a wry smile, "it''s not just all inclusive. You can even double it. The girl gave me ten million best source stones. I thought I''d find her to supply later. I never thought..."


    Liu Langjian showed constipation on his face!


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Ten million best source stones?


    Even if he is very expensive, the pocket money in his hand is nothing more than a million best source stones!


    And the other party, even a hand is 10 million?


    The most excessive thing is that this ten million yuan is only used to send him away and throw it out as cabbage.


    It''s also


    It''s fucking capricious!


    The monks in the hall looked at each other, their eyes were hot, showing a strong desire for possession.


    Fuck, fuck!


    He is not only a man with peerless beauty, but also a rich woman. If he marries home, he will ascend to heaven step by step. He will not be able to repair for several generations!


    Immediately.


    Many monks went straight to the third floor.


    Liu Langjian stood in place and thought for a while with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he raised his feet and walked to the third floor. The two elders around him were a little frightened. One of them whispered, "young master, be careful, this girl must have a big background!"


    Liu Langjian took a deep breath and said, "I know!"


    The intense excitement made the hands in Liu Langjian''s sleeves tremble.


    Big background?


    Good background!


    His father always scolds him for his lust for women.


    But today, Liu Langjian will show his father that his royal female skill is not good for nothing!


    On the third floor of pinbao Pavilion, those who can come here are either rich or expensive.


    There are dozens of round table seats in the hall.


    The front is the auction house.


    Some exotic treasures made from the endless void are auctioned here, and sometimes the price will be sky high.


    Sometimes when there are ancient treasures flowing out, pinbao Pavilion will widely publish hero posts, expand the space on the third floor and conduct peak auction. At that time, it can be said that pinbao pavilion was the most authoritative and proud time.


    Pinbao pavilion has only three floors.


    Above the third floor are ring boxes.


    this moment.


    As Xu Mu stepped into the back seat, a bored young man''s eyes fell on Xu mu.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough..."


    The young man exclaimed in an instant.


    The voice was very loud on the third floor in the quiet.


    Most of the monks showed an unhappy expression.


    This is special.


    How come there are no rules!


    How dare you make such a noise? Isn''t it of no quality?


    Many friars, with a look of security, follow the prestige, and then


    "Ouch, sleeping trough!"


    "So... So beautiful..."


    "It''s only in the sky! I think I''ve fallen!"


    One by one, the friars looked at Xu Mu and murmured in shock. Some powerful childe brothers were subconsciously tightening their stomachs, and then locked Xu Mu''s every move with fiery eyes.


    "Brother Niu, you''re angry!"


    The crow said with a bad smile.


    Xu Mu said lazily, "my fair lady, gentlemen are good. I don''t blame them! I''ve realized it for a long time. I''m also a top existence if I change my daughter!"


    The crow was completely speechless, "brother Niu, you''re really good. The crow took it!"


    Xu Mu stopped for a while.


    Suddenly, from dozens of staircases in the box corridor, more than a dozen figures came down.


    "Girl, my young master, please!"


    An old man said with a flattering smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, another old man sneered, "girl, my young master also has an invitation! My young master is the young master of amber clan!"


    "Hum! What is amber sect? I, the little island leader of Dongli Island, is the most noble existence. This girl is like heaven and man. She should sit with my little island leader!"


    "Roll, roll, your uncle..."


    "Don''t force me to do it!"


    More than a dozen figures say a word to me, and then they start to fight when they don''t agree.


    The monks in the hall were very unwilling to see it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Behind each of these people who spoke, there was a cow''s comparison. Basically, they all had the great power of immortal strong men.


    At the box, dozens of heads stretched out and looked at each other. There were all kinds of hatred and sneers.


    Xu Mu frowned slightly.


    Just a frown made most monks take a breath.


    The lethality brought by the holy breath of the moon and Xu Mu''s aesthetics is undoubtedly huge.


    "Girl!"


    Liu Langjian ran to the third floor at this time.


    With a sincere expression on his face, Liu Langjian went directly to Xu Mu and said, "girl, I was in menglang just now. Please give me another chance and let me make a good compensation! I don''t expect to be friends with the girl, but I want the girl to give me a chance and let me do my host''s friendship!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was cool and said in a low voice, "whatever, lead the way!"


    Liu Langjian was ecstatic.


    He hurried forward and took Xu Mu to his box.


    But I haven''t waited to get up the stairs yet.


    Then he saw a young man in black appeared at the entrance of the stairs, holding a folding fan in his hand, with an evil smile on his face, but his eyes were very cold. He looked at Liu Langjian, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Liu Langjian, I like this girl. You can roll now!"


    Liu Langjian''s face changed wildly.


    The two old men around him, their pupils constricted, subconsciously approached Liu Langjian.


    The monks on the third floor, looking at the young people in black, poured out a strong color of fear and fear.


    "Third childe Chen!"


    Liu Langjian spat out four words with constipation on his face.


    The young man in Black said quietly, "since you know my identity, what are you waiting for? Do you still want to rob a woman with me?"


    Liu Langjian''s mouth was open and he wanted to talk.


    The young outsider in black called him the third son of Chen, but because he was the third son of the head of the Chen family, the top clan in the human domain, he was extremely arrogant and domineering, but he had strong talent and joined a large number of people such as Tianchi Shengzong, so almost no one dared to provoke him.


    Although the dust-free sect is powerful, compared with the third childe Chen, it is day by day!


    Liu Langjian didn''t know that childe Chen was here. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to rob himself of a woman


    This is NIMA


    What should I do?


    Liu Langjian hesitated.


    Xu Mu was happy.


    While waiting for the departure, Xu Mu relaxed with a playful attitude. He was worried that he couldn''t force his daughter. At this time, there was a big head of injustice coming to the door.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Mu [red lips] opened slightly and spit out two words.


    Childe Chen''s eyes fell on Xu Mu''s face. In his eyes, an undisguised desire for possession broke out.


    "Strong enough, I like it!"


    Third childe Chen licked his lips and held out his palm directly to Xu mu. He was about to touch Xu Mu''s face.


    Liu Langjian''s face was angry. He was about to speak. The next moment, he was stunned.


    Just watch.


    Xu Mu did not move.


    But behind Xu mu, a full ten figures suddenly shone.


    Everyone was very old and bent. Standing behind Xu mu, the momentum broke out together. In the blink of an eye, mountains and tsunami, surging clouds and earth shaking momentum made the whole pinbao Pavilion seem to be a reef in a violent storm.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Childe Chen''s hand stopped.


    Everyone present was scared to pee.


    Just because the people standing behind Xu mu can feel from the momentum for the first time, that is


    Ten immortality!


    Yes, it''s ten fucking immortal strong men

 Chapter 924

    Of course, Xu Mu doesn''t have ten immortals as guards.


    But seriously, the ten immortals behind him are still guards, but they are just counterfeiters with immortal momentum and majesty but no threat.


    These ten Immortalities were summoned by a prop in Xu Mu''s hand.


    The prop comes from the immortal strong who died in the Shinto and Tianchi Shengzong. It is a magical forced prop called the immortal summoner.


    The maximum number of times to use is very high, 100 times. After using it, you can randomly summon an unequal number of immortal strong people, respect the will of the host Xu Mu and make an action and say something.


    The only disadvantage is that it has no attack power.


    It can''t be said that it will break when touched, but if you expect these goods to help kill the enemy, you can''t expect them.


    At this moment, the immortal Summoner comes in handy.


    The appearance of ten immortals stunned everyone.


    Especially Mr. Chen.


    Ten immortals stared at him with cold and murderous eyes. The palm of Mr. Chen''s extended hand trembled violently and recovered a little. The whole person was sweating wildly, and even had to kneel and lick it.


    Mind collapse.


    Almost had a diabetes insipidus.


    Mr. Chen''s face turned pale. He looked at Xu mu with great fear, and his lips quickly dried up.


    There was regret in his eyes. At this moment, Mr. Chen wanted to cry.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    Ten immortality!


    Your uncle, your uncle! What the fuck are you? The apple of the eternal strong? Ten immortals as followers? This is sensational!


    Why should I provoke such a person?


    Third childe Chen repented and stopped his chest.


    "What do you want?"


    An immortal old man was commanded by Xu Mu and pretended to be forced.


    Standing on Xu Mu''s side, staring at the third childe Chen, he opened his mouth with expressionless indifference, "say, what did you want to do just now?"


    Mr. Chen opened his mouth.


    What do I want to do?


    I just want to touch a beautiful girl.


    But can you say that?


    Absolutely not!


    Isn''t that death?


    So he had nothing to say.


    The immortal old man spoke again. Of course, Xu Mu said, but through the immortal old man''s mouth, "if you dare to be rude to your little master, you are the first in the world!"


    Boom!


    In an instant.


    The immortal momentum of the ten statues was all concentrated on the third childe Chen.


    Mr. Chen collapsed on the spot.


    Suddenly he knelt down on the ground with a burst and said with a trembling voice, "Gu... Girl, I''m wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Xu Mu''s face didn''t change. He said in a faint voice, "get out!"


    As soon as the third childe Chen was pardoned, he quickly got up and stood aside. Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Liu Langjian, who was obviously taken off. In a low voice, "don''t you lead the way?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Liu Langjian took a breath, swallowed his saliva, nodded wildly and led the way.


    When I passed Mr. Chen.


    Looking at the trembling third childe Chen, Liu Langjian also began to tremble wildly.


    fuck.


    What kind of girl am I going to get?


    Isn''t that scary?


    "Congratulations, little master!"


    Ten immortals are lined up.


    Suddenly, he knelt on his knees, fell on the ground and gave a big gift to Xu muxing!


    Then Qi Qi disappeared in place.


    Such a scene.


    Everyone present almost vomited blood.


    The two old guards behind Liu Langjian were numb and didn''t dare to look at Xu Mu any more.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    That''s ten immortals!


    Just call the master in your mouth!


    Unexpectedly, I knelt down!


    Kneel without hesitation! How noble a person must be to make ten immortality, give up all their dignity and kneel down?


    Two old guards are also guards.


    However, let them kneel Liu Langjian, is it possible?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, this can show that Xu Mu''s identity can''t be imagined.


    After Xu Mu disappeared.


    Third childe Chen, he was relieved. A figure flashed around him, with a look of surprise and doubt, and said in a deep voice, "little Lord, what you did just now is very right!"


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!"


    Mr. Chen touched the middle of his eyebrows. It was already a cold sweat.


    "Go back to the box!"


    Mr. Chen took people back to the box. Then he sat down on the seat and said in a trembling voice, "Minglao, what''s the origin of that woman? Can you see something?"


    A famous old man is an immortal statue.


    But just now, he was too scared to appear.


    At this time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t see! The woman''s background is already all over the sky! The ten immortals are just like domestic servants. I can''t think of which family in the human level domain can have such energy!"


    Third childe Chen smacked his tongue and said, "it''s hard to imagine! Is it a man from the heaven level domain? Wogou! Fortunately, I didn''t do anything just now, otherwise, my life will be hard to protect! Liu Langjian, what dog Xiangyun has gone, can I get to know such a woman!"


    The famous old man''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "childe, Tianchi has undergone great changes. Your status is not guaranteed. The second childe and the eldest childe have the upper hand at this time. You still need to work hard if you want to win the position of home master. I think this woman is an opportunity!"


    Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes, and then said excitedly, "Minglao, the dust-free sect is going to explore Yixing ancient Tibet this time. Let''s join in. Liu Langjian must participate in the exploration. The woman may follow. I will show my charm and win the beauty''s heart at that time!"


    The famous old man said happily, "the young master''s talent is amazing. As long as you show it and put down your pride, the woman can''t be caught easily? Hehe, I''ll find wuchenzi now!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Langjian''s box.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya sat, while Liu Langjian and two old men dared not sit at all.


    "Just left without turning around. You''re a good guy. Sit down!"


    Xu Mu smiled and waved his hand calmly.


    Liu Langjian was overjoyed and sat opposite Xu mu. Then he said sincerely, "girl, I''m ashamed that I didn''t stand up for the girl just now. I don''t know your name?"


    Xu Mu said softly, "dragon moon!"


    Liu Langjian immediately said with a smile, "Miss long, I don''t know what''s the matter when you come to the ancient city this time?"


    Xu Mu blinked, "what are you doing? You want to help me?"


    Liu Langjian patted his chest, "as long as I can do it!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I want to find a heart of the world of creation and break through the God of the world! Originally, a heart of the world of creation is nothing to me. However, I am about to spend the coming of age ceremony. Family rules have orders. I have to find opportunities by myself before I come out!"


    Liu Langjian was very happy and hurriedly said, "I see. Hehe, girl, I think you can wrap it up with me!"


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    Xu Mu showed a curious expression.


    Liu Langjian was drunk for a moment, and the heat in his eyes flashed away, and then he smiled, "To tell you the truth, I now know the news of a heart of the world of creation. However, at present, the heart of the world of creation is not in my hand, but my father has promised me that he will help me get the heart of the world of creation, girl! Since you have something to ask, I will give it to you. Just see..."

 Chapter 925

    Liu Langjian''s guarantee comes from his heart.


    Therefore, if things go well, the heart of the world should be stable.


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that it would be so smooth.


    In order to pick up girls, Liu Langjian really does not care about the cost. The value of a heart of nature in the world is immeasurable. It represents the most arrogant God in the future. With the spirit of nature, he will create the strongest World God. Once he breaks through immortality, he will usher in a more powerful outbreak period.


    With the help of the Qi of creation, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the market, there is no shadow of the heart of the world of creation. As long as this treasure appears, it will basically be hidden by a large number of big families and used as a treasure at the bottom of the box to create the most arrogant. In the future, the sect will become stronger and stronger.


    Liu Langjian is full of confidence.


    But


    "No!"


    After returning to the foothold of the dust-free sect, Liu Langjian settled Xu Mu and Yaya. He was very excited and went to find his father Liucheng.


    Then he got a two word firm answer.


    Liu Langjian blushed and said angrily, "Dad, why not? Don''t you know the background of Miss Long Yue? As long as I get a beautiful heart, we will be great..."


    Liucheng pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Just you?


    Still want to win the heart of beauty?


    My son, I''m not a father who despises you. It''s really


    Let''s not lose face, shall we?


    Let''s not let toads eat swan meat, shall we?


    When a person''s fingers are hooked, there are ten immortal kneeling and licking. Do you know what this concept is? It''s impolite to say that even the eldest son of the Chen family doesn''t have such treatment, even if it''s the Tianchi Shengzong and the patriarch in person!


    This is something that can only be done by the descendants of the most ancient and towering forces inherited from ancient times!


    Which immortal statue is not arrogant and swallowing the world?


    Let them kneel at the same time. How can it be possible without a sky covering background?


    Where is our no dust sect? Where is he?


    Climb high, do you have to have a limit? You''re not going to climb a mountain. You''re going to heaven!


    Liu Cheng''s heart rolled over the endless roar, but in the end, it only turned into a few words, "no! Just no!"


    Seeing Liu Langjian still wanted to convince him, Liu Cheng waved impatiently, "Take good care of Miss long. Don''t offend her. As for the heart of the world of creation, you smelly boy, it''s your capital to take off the dragon in the future. How can you give it to an outsider? There is only one heart of the world of creation in that star ancient Tibet. The other treasures in the ancient Tibet are less valuable than just in case! Think about it!"


    The voice just fell.


    Liu Cheng waved his big hand, and Liu Langjian was driven out by his father with constipation on his face.


    Looking at the closed door, Liu Langjian was stunned.


    When I woke up after half a ring, there was heart piercing pain from the root of my teeth. It was angry.


    what the fuck!


    I blew it out!


    How does this make him face the Dragon Girl? Say, I repent? Ah poof


    Liu Langjian almost vomited blood. He turned and left the other courtyard in Liucheng. He looked at the place arranged by Xu Mu and crow and wanted to move his steps, but he couldn''t take a step.


    He was a little afraid to see Xu mu.


    Depressed, oppressed, distressed and angry, Liu Langjian didn''t sleep all night after returning to his other hospital until the next day.


    "Should come, sooner or later!"


    Liu Langjian cheered himself on.


    After shaking his fist, Liu Langjian went to the other courtyard of Xu Mu and Yaya. As soon as he walked past, he saw Xu Mu''s figure.


    "Dragon... Dragon Girl!"


    Liu Langjian hardened his head and said hello.


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    It can be said that the flowers are blooming all over the sky. I saw Liu Langjian''s little heart beating.


    Liu Langjian, who wanted to tell the truth, immediately choked back when his words reached his throat. A decision flashed in his eyes. Liu Langjian arched his hands and smiled, "it''s almost time to start. Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ancient city virtual boundary transmission array.


    The person who started from the dust-free sect came slowly.


    At the same time, many middle-aged friars and young people gathered around and finally stood in front of the virtual world transmission array.


    This time, in addition to convening some famous scattered practices, the clean dust sect.


    It also invited the three great forces that are not inferior to the dust-free sect.


    They are Hanhai sect, Nangong family and blood knife sect.


    Wuchenzi and a group of immortals are there. Hello, my good brothers. After half a ring, they waved their hands and announced their departure. They set foot on the transmission array and disappeared on the transmission array in the envy, jealousy and hatred of the monks around.


    I don''t know how many miles at a glance.


    When Xu Mu saw his sight, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    There is endless emptiness and silence in all directions, but you can vaguely see many foreign stars. Because the space is dark, it looks quite eye-catching and gorgeous.


    This is endless void.


    Treasure house of heaven!


    In this, there are countless creations, and I don''t know how many peerless strong people have been achieved.


    Wuchenzi whispered. From the center of his eyebrows, a ray flashed in an instant, threw it into the distance, and said with a light smile, "good or bad luck. There is still some distance from the location of ancient Tibet. Let''s go!"


    Big sleeves spread.


    In the void, a leaf of a boat appeared. The monks present stepped on the boat. The boat turned into a streamer and galloped away in the direction of the ray.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The atmosphere on the boat was quiet.


    For example, those immortal strong men of wuchenzi are recuperating at this time, trying to improve their essence, Qi and spirit to the peak, so as to meet various tests in ancient Tibet.


    And those young people are completely different.


    Only Liu Langjian dared to approach Xu mu.


    The others, either the descendants of scattered cultivation or large disciples, were originally noble, but at this time, they seemed very insignificant. They looked at Xu Mu from a distance, with greed and possessiveness in their eyes. More importantly, they were afraid.


    The appearance of ten immortals made their elders give them death orders.


    In the face of Xu mu, don''t provoke or deliberately please. Facts have proved that as long as it causes a little disgust of such existence, it may be a disaster for them.


    Among them, the third childe Chen is the most tangled.


    On the one hand, he wanted to come forward, first make amends, and then conquer Xu Mu''s mountain, but now he found that even if Xu Mu sat there so quietly, he didn''t even have the courage to get close


    Scared step by step.


    "Forget it! Hold still for the time being. When I go to guzang, where there are many crises, I have a chance to show. Liu Langjian''s shortness is an egg ball, not as good as Lao Tzu!"


    Mr. Chen whispered to himself, and then began to recuperate.


    The journey looks ordinary.


    But sometimes, the quieter it is, the more it is a prelude to the storm.


    Just after the boat had been moving for nearly a day.


    All of a sudden, the mutation suddenly occurred

 Chapter 926

    Click!


    In the void before the boat, a thunderbolt roar suddenly appeared.


    And in a flash, in the void, an incomparably majestic building ship appeared.


    After squeezing out from the void, in the blink of an eye, the terrible violent momentum spread everywhere, and the boat was naturally affected. The dust-free son drank a low voice, his eyes were uncertain with surprise, looking at the huge building boat. After stabilizing the boat, a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    The people on the boat were shocked and looked at the building boat.


    "What is this treasure? Can it shuttle through the endless void?"


    "The rules in the endless void are crazy. Even the immortal strong dare not shuttle through the space. This building ship can shuttle through the void. Isn''t it abnormal?"


    "Who will be on the building ship?"


    "Wait... Look at that sign..."


    "Plum blossom... My God, is that..."


    Many strong people on the boat were shouting, but since the plum blossom on the left side of the building boat appeared in their eyes, almost everyone was silent.


    Taking a breath, he looked at the building ship in horror and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    The plum blossom is very ordinary, but in the eyes of some friars, especially those with advanced cultivation, it is extremely extraordinary.


    Because it represents an earth shaking ancient force. The name of this force is called [Junzi mountain]!


    From the four gentlemen in the flower, plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum!


    No one knows where the origin of Junzi mountain is. All they know is that almost every monk of Junzi mountain will cause a bloody storm. Although Junzi mountain is called very righteous, in fact, Junzi mountain is a heretical force. Killing is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Rude and unreasonable!


    Plum orchid bamboo chrysanthemum gentleman mountain!


    This ancient force traverses the three realms of heaven, earth and man, especially in the endless void where there is no boundary at all, which makes countless monks feel frightened.


    Dustless egg twitched in pain, praying in his heart, can''t see us, can''t see us, can''t see us


    Unfortunately.


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    In a flash, I saw the building ship facing the boat. After a distance, it stopped not far from the boat.


    Compared with the building ship, the boat is just as small as sand and stone.


    "Misty grass NIMA!"


    Wuchenzi turned pale. Several immortal strong men around him trembled with fear, even if they were immortal. However, in front of Junzi mountain, they were no different from mole ants.


    Rumor.


    In Junzi mountain, there are four immortals. The road name is plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum!


    "Interesting!"


    A playful voice rang through the void. The next moment, three figures appeared on the deck of the building ship.


    These are three young people.


    He looks young but evil.


    Looking at the boat below, the one among the three young people narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big surprise when he came out this time. What a stunning beauty! It''s natural and beautiful! It''s outstanding, like the moon in the clouds, white and flawless!"


    On the boat.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One after another, he looked at Xu mu in an instant.


    As soon as the young man''s voice said, there was no one else except Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and looked at the three young people.


    Suddenly.


    There was a startling momentum in the void. The momentum was so strong that it almost reached the immortal six peaks. Then I saw that in front of the building ship, an old man in black, with a negative hand, stood there, staring at everyone with cold and arrogant eyes.


    "Meiniu, come up and drink with me!"


    The young man in the middle turned his face, smiled and turned into a morbid madness. He looked down at Xu Mu from a commanding position and said with Yin pity, "hurry up! Don''t disturb my interest!"


    No dust son scalp numbness.


    The rest of the monks on the boat were also cold hearted.


    Just now, the young man was like a graceful gentleman. At this time, he became a demon, very rampant, arrogant, crazy, domineering and arrogant. It was just a change, but he did all the evil of Junzi mountain!


    Xu Mu doesn''t move.


    The young man seemed to be more crazy. He patted the guardrail on the deck and laughed, "Uncle tiger, give meiniu ten rest time. After ten rest, she came up and killed all the people around her!"


    The old man in black nodded indifferently.


    It seems that for him, killing the dust-free people is nothing at all.


    But in fact, the fact is the same. It''s effortless to roll over the immortal Liuzhong and wuchenzi.


    "It''s forced to install. It looks like it''s hanging!"


    Crow crow was a little excited and said to Xu mu, "ha ha, brother Niu, this guy''s building boat also seems to be hanging. I think we need to fight for it!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "you guy, are more and more like me. So am I!"


    After making fun of the crow.


    Xu Mu stood up directly.


    "Do you want me to drink with you?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth. His voice was like the voice outside the sky. It was whiny, but he learned the baby voice of sister Zhiling in his previous life.


    The young man seemed to be crisped from head to foot and more excited.


    "Brother, the best!"


    "Yes, brother, I didn''t expect to meet such a top-grade product here. After tasting the fresh, brother must give it to our brother!"


    The two people standing next to the young man, with fire in their eyes and obvious anger rising, looked at Xu Mu licking his lips and said with a strange smile.


    The young man waved his hand indifferently, "which time is a good thing? I''ll forget my brother? Hey, I''ve played with female nuns without Mei Buyu. There are 9000 without 10000, but this is definitely the top!"


    Mei Buyu smiled and strode out impatiently. She stood in front of the old man in black, hooked her fingers at Xu Mu and said proudly, "meiniu! It''s your blessing to drink with me! Wait on me, my uncle. Your ancestors can smoke. Come here! Kneel... Come here!"


    In the end.


    Mei didn''t speak, and suddenly she drank fiercely.


    Pointing to Xu Mu is like pointing to an mole ant.


    Almost all the friars on the boat were oppressed. This plum was silent. It was too fucking arrogant and domineering!


    I didn''t pay any attention to them!


    The young people of all families were even more angry. In particular, childe Chen was very angry when he saw that his goddess had been so insulted.


    "Young Lord, don''t be angry! We can''t provoke you in Junzi mountain!"


    The famous old man stood beside the third childe Chen and hurried to preach.


    Mr. Chen''s face turned white and the impulse in his eyes disappeared. Finally, he sighed helplessly and felt very sad and angry.


    Nima, a good Tianyan flower, is it going to be arched by a pig?


    "Dragon Girl!"


    Liu Langjian suddenly whispered to Xu mu, "Miss long, I have a life saving talisman seal given to me by my grandfather, which is obtained from the ancient Tibet. It can break through the void and blink thousands of miles. You use it quickly and leave here! This guy can''t be provoked!"


    Xu Mu looked at Liu Langjian in surprise.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the look of the goods.


    I have to say, although the goods are a lust ghost, in fact, the essence is not bad!


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    Suddenly step forward.


    Liu Langjian''s arm was stiff, and the seal character in his hand was neither handed nor not handed. Just when he was tangled, he heard Xu Mu''s quiet voice, "you bad man, really bad, don''t do it. My little dragon girl will punish you on behalf of the moon today..."

 Chapter 927

    "Wow, brother Niu, you''re disgusting!"


    The crows screamed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu replied, "yes, I''m disgusted myself! But now we''re a goddess. Don''t all goddesses talk like this?"


    And Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The monks on the boat trembled all over.


    Panic.


    Fog grass NIMA, goddess, what are you doing?


    You scolded him for drying wool?


    Didn''t you die and pull us together?


    Even if you have ten immortality as guards, it seems that none of your ten immortality is more than double immortality, right? In front of the six immortality in black, people can kill you with one finger!


    You punish people on behalf of the moon.


    Stop it, will you?


    You crazy?


    At this moment, wuchenzi began to regret very much and took Xu mu. He knew that he would meet people in Junzi mountain. Even if he offended Xu mu, he would refuse!


    "Poof..."


    Mei smiled silently.


    Don''t laugh, don''t.


    Pointing to Xu mu, he laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting! Meiniu, I didn''t expect that you are not only the best looking, the best voice, the best temperament, but also the best character. I''m really more and more interested in you!"


    The two young men on the deck were shouting.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to her. Catch it and play slowly!"


    "Yes, I can''t wait!"


    Mei Bu Yu smiled, but she was not worried. She looked at Xu Mu curiously and said, "what''s the hurry? I want to see how this beautiful girl punishes me!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "never mind how I punish you. I advise you that you can''t provoke me!"


    "Ouch!"


    Mei Buyu showed an exaggerated expression of fear and said with a strange smile, "I can''t provoke you? I''m really afraid. I don''t know. What background do you have that can make me unable to provoke Mei Buyu? Are you a saint? Or the little princess of Qiankun sect?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "you don''t have to guess. Let you guess. You can''t guess. I just tell you that there is a saint who can give me shoes! The little princess of Qiankun sect can barely wait on me to dress!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mei didn''t speak, and suddenly she stopped making a sound.


    He was really speechless.


    This beautiful girl in front of me


    What a force!


    Taiyi sect is the top power in the heaven level domain. It''s not inferior to Junzi mountain. Qiankun sect is even better. The virgin Princess of these two powers only gives you clothes and shoes?


    Can we stop?


    "Hahaha, the best!"


    "It''s the best!"


    The two youths on the building ship had laughed.


    Friars such as wuchenzi on the boat almost cover their faces. This boasting force is OK. However, if there is no upper limit, it is no different from being stupid. The key is that you are still a goddess. Such boasting force has greatly reduced your image!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Mu suddenly took a step forward.


    Mei Bu Yu''s eyes were cold and sneered, "I believe you, bitch! It''s your blessing that I like you. You even installed this with me. Originally, I wanted to have fun with you, but now, I hate you a little!"


    "Don''t you believe it..."


    "You''ll believe it!"


    Xu Mu walked towards Mei Buyu.


    The pace is not fast, or simply step by step.


    However.


    With Xu Mu''s progress, at this moment, the void suddenly flashed wildly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten old men appeared in the void behind Xu mu.


    Ten immortality!


    "See you, master!"


    Xu Mu began to pretend to be forced. All the ten immortals knelt in the void and made a big gift to Xu mu.


    This scene made the friars such as wuchenzi on the boat sigh sadly.


    As I said, what if you have ten immortals as slaves?


    Mei Bu Yu was stunned.


    The old man in black stood beside him. His face changed and he became dignified. Looking at the ten immortal figures behind Xu mu, he was surprised and uncertain. With his cultivation, he could not feel that there were ten immortal figures hidden in the void just now, which was enough to make him vigilant.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have a real background! However, only ten immortality can count in my eyes..."


    Mei didn''t speak. Her face sank and she began to laugh again.


    Just.


    Before he finished, Xu Mu smiled, and the next moment, he flashed wildly again in the void.


    Another ten immortals!


    This time, among the ten immortality, there have been double and triple immortality.


    "See you, master!"


    The same respectful words.


    Xu Mu''s immortal Summoner can summon different numbers of strong people. As for cultivation, there is no limit. As long as it is immortal, it will appear randomly, but those with higher cultivation have a lower chance of appearing.


    Twenty are immortal.


    At this moment, the eyes of wuchenzi and others on the boat began to shine.


    Mei didn''t speak, and her face began to freeze.


    The two young people on the building ship were stunned and lost their voice.


    The six immortal old man in black is more dignified.


    Ten immortality is nothing. Twenty immortality begins to be terrible. The most important thing is Xu Mu''s attitude at this time.


    A casual attitude of indifference.


    Xu Mu is still moving towards meibu language, and the speed remains the same.


    "You..."


    Mei Bu Yu frowned and looked at Xu mu. She was about to speak, but after spitting out a word


    The void flashed again.


    Mei almost vomited blood.


    And when the figures that flashed out of the void fell into his eyes, the momentum of those people spread everywhere. Mei Buyu was really going to vomit blood, with surging waves in his heart and blood surging up.


    Because the number of immortal strong people this time has reached 30!


    Moreover, there are already four immortal strong men in it!


    Plus the previous twenty immortality, this is fifty immortality!


    Anything, once on the number, it began to metamorphosis!


    Fifty immortality, this force, is first-class in the heaven level domain!


    "Shit!"


    At this time, friars such as wuchenzi were ecstatic. They shouted in their hearts and looked at Xu mu with awe and envy.


    Dumby saw it.


    Human goddess, it''s not making trouble!


    Somebody else, it''s really against the sky!


    "Young Lord, this woman is not... From the immortal holy palace, is she?"


    Suddenly.


    The old man in black seemed to think of something, and the messenger Mei said in silence.


    "What?"


    Mei Buyu stared, and then trembled violently. She couldn''t help trembling and said, "no... no? How can the people of the immortal holy palace appear here?"


    The old man in Black said bitterly, "in addition to the immortal holy palace, I thought of what forces can send so many immortals to protect a person. You should know that only the immortal strong in the immortal holy palace are like slaves!"


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! I won''t be so bad? I don''t believe it! Sir, the immortal holy palace basically doesn''t come to the three regions, let alone the endless void. This woman must be scaring me!"


    Mei Bu Yu roared in her heart, then took a breath, looked at Xu mu with struggling eyes, and said crazily, "meiniu, do you think fifty immortality can frighten me?"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "bluff you? Who bluffed you? I just want to tell you that some people, you really can''t afford it. These fifty immortal slaves are just my guard. Next, the second guard..."


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The void flashed.


    Twenty immortals appeared.


    Another flash, ten immortals appear!


    Another flash


    Mei spewed blood!


    The blood soared, Mei Buyu looked at 100 immortal statues that appeared again, her body trembled, her mind was blank, and she completely lost the ability to think

 Chapter 928

    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Every friar in the void seemed to dare not even breathe.


    Who could have thought that Xu Mu''s guardian was so superior?


    Especially this last wave.


    A hundred immortals.


    And


    I have a big slot. Among the last 100 immortals, the six immortals alone account for 30%. That''s more than 30 immortals. What an earth shaking force is this?


    At this moment, there is no surprise for the friars such as wuchenzi on the boat. Some are only endless fear. The chilling chill fills everyone''s body and makes them shiver involuntarily.


    Mr. Chen was silly. He suddenly felt how ridiculous his desire was and how rubbish his proud identity was at this time.


    The old man is sighing.


    I''m ashamed of my original suggestion.


    How stupid are you? How much hatred do you have with the little Lord before you suggest the little Lord to chase the goddess?


    Is this what people can do?


    Absolutely not!


    Whoever can catch up with the goddess must not be human!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Liu Langjian took a breath. The seal characters in his hand seemed to be of great importance. His eyes were surprised and his mouth smiled bitterly. Liu Langjian put away the transmission seal characters and put them away silently.


    You want the Dragon goddess to run first?


    Hehe, he is so funny!


    "Alas! Brother Niu''s means of pretending to force are more and more! I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    The crow spoke a language that he could understand. His small eyes turned and looked at the building ship with satisfaction.


    This car, steady!


    "How?"


    At this time.


    Xu Mu stopped suddenly step by step.


    And his body, already standing in the void, stood in front of Mei Buyu.


    Dressed in white and looking like a fairy, Xu Mu looked at Mei Buyu with a crooked eye and a charming smile.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Mei shuddered.


    He peed.


    It''s really scared to pee!


    The pants are wet!


    Ten immortals could not frighten him.


    Thirty were ignored by him.


    Fifty can''t scare him!


    But.


    When the immortal is strong, the cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. When the number is, it has been running for more than a fucking hundred.


    Mei Shuyu is afraid!


    Even if he is a disciple of Junzi mountain, even if there are four immortals behind him, but so what? His father is not eternal, he is silent, and he is just an inner disciple of Junzi mountain!


    With his background, maybe he can walk horizontally in the sky level field.


    However, as Xu Mu said, some people can''t afford to be provoked if they don''t speak.


    For example, the immortal palace!


    Don''t say it''s plum.


    How dare even the four evil kings of Junzi mountain dare to provoke the immortal holy palace?


    That''s a giant that can kick the immortal strong as a ball!


    Xu Mu blinked and said with a light smile, "who am I? You have no right to know. I just ask you. Now, do you still want me to drink with you?"


    Mei is silent and her eyes are red.


    Almost cried.


    Drink, drink wool?


    Who the fuck dares to let you drink with you?


    "Gu... Girl, I''m wrong! I''m silent and have no eyes. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t take it to heart! I''m guilty. Can I make amends?"


    Mei Buyu''s mind rolled over countless roars, took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    "No!"


    Xu Mu''s face was cold and spit out two words.


    Mei was speechless, her face turned white.


    The six immortal old man standing beside him tightened his fist with an anxious look.


    The word "no" is like the collapse of two Tianshan Mountains, which makes Mei speechless and out of breath.


    The cold sweat left.


    The most important thing is.


    With the landing of Xu Mu''s word "no", those immortals in the void behind Xu Mu have been controlled by Xu Mu and burst out their own momentum. This is an indescribable momentum, which is enough to suppress everyone. Even if more than 100 immortals have momentum and no strength, Mei Buyu doesn''t know.


    All he knows is that he seems to want him to die!


    The other side is so big that more than 100 immortals are slaves. Are you afraid of his status as a gentleman''s mountain? Dare not kill him?


    Stop kidding!


    Poop.


    Mei Bu Yu''s mind flashed wildly. Finally, she knelt directly in the void, knelt to the ground, showed a begging expression, lowered her head and trembled, "girl, how can you let me go?"


    Xu Mu was silent.


    The dust-free people here are all kinds of awe and envy.


    What about the forces that are as powerful as Junzi mountain and frighten the three regions of heaven, earth and people? At this moment, don''t you have to kneel and lick?


    How can a man achieve such a high level?


    After half a ring, Xu Mu spoke.


    "I was invited. They are all my friends, but you scared me!"


    Xu Mu said faintly.


    Mei Buyu suddenly looked up and said with a sad face, "I''m damned! I''m guilty! I''ve scared you, Taoist friends. I''d like to take out 100 million best source stones to appease your injured hearts and souls!"


    Gudong.


    The continuous sound of swallowing water sounded.


    But those world gods and young people were stimulated by 100 million top-grade source stones.


    Even the immortal, such as the dust-free son, sighed in secret.


    It is worthy of being a scholar''s mountain, a top-grade source stone of 100 million. You can take it out if you say so.


    I don''t know


    "Not enough!"


    Xu Mu said coldly.


    Mei was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "seven hundred million best source stones, girl, this is all my money!"


    Xu Mu didn''t say a word, but Mei didn''t speak, but she was ecstatic.


    As long as you can get back a small life, what is seven hundred million?


    Even if it''s 7 billion, you have to give it!


    Make a quick decision, Mei Buyu immediately took out more than a dozen storage rings. Then, she took a look at wuchenzi and others, got up respectfully, came to wuchenzi, and said sincerely, "elder, younger generation is abrupt, which frightened you. Please take these seven hundred million best source stones!"


    That''s called a liver tremor.


    In front of Junzi mountain, is he a ghost?


    The money was hot for him.


    Besides, how much is it?


    Seven hundred million!


    This is a huge wealth that even the immortal strong can run wild for!


    "Elder, please accept it!"


    Seeing that wuchenzi was shivering there, but didn''t take the storage ring, Mei was in a hurry.


    Fog grass, it''s time. Are you afraid of me drying wool? If you don''t accept it, won''t it kill me?


    She pushed the storage ring into the hands of wuchenzi. Mei Buyu was relieved. Then she returned to the previous void and knelt down to Xu mu with a puff.


    Sincere attitude, No.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said calmly, "because of you, we have been delayed for a long, long time!"


    Mei was stunned.


    The immortal six fold old man reacted quickly and quickly heard Mei Buyu, "young Lord, she must have a crush on our broken virtual building!"


    Mei''s silent face suddenly took a puff.


    Asking for money, he had nothing to say.


    But to break the empty building


    This broken virtual building is not his! The ownership belongs to Junzi mountain. He doesn''t speak, and it''s just a temporary loan.


    Just.


    Even if he is unwilling and unable, does he dare not give it?


    Just hesitated for a second, Mei said sincerely without saying anything, "I apologize for delaying the girl''s trip. This broken virtual building can shuttle through the endless void and greatly improve the speed. Please accept it!"


    Xu Mu is very happy. This product is very good.


    After a cold look at Mei Buyu, Xu Mu said in a quiet voice, "this time, I''m just a simple experience. I don''t want to be too high-profile. It looks like you can save it. You bad man, I''ll spare you first, and then next time, you try!"


    Mei Buyu shivered violently.


    The heart roared.


    Is it just a simple experience?


    You don''t want to be high-profile?


    Ah, poof, your sister, your family, you are not high-profile. What is high-profile? With more than a hundred immortal slaves, is this just a fucking low-key? Goddess, you''re better than pretending

 Chapter 929

    Make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    Then, Mei Buyu nodded in ecstasy and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, girl, I will change, I will change!"


    Xu Mu gave a faint hum and returned to Liu Langjian. After sitting down again, he said to wuchenzi, "senior, you can hurry!"


    Wuchenzi was stunned, and then he was about to urge the boat. However, Mei Buyu quickly came forward and handed him a golden token. Then he bowed to Xu Mu without talking. He quickly dodged to a change with the immortal Liuzhong middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the two young people in the broken virtual building were already very pale. They hurried down the broken virtual building and stood behind Mei Buyu, afraid that Xu Mu would see them.


    Dustless son hesitated with the token.


    fuck!


    Do you really want to drive away this building ship?


    The value of this building ship is not measurable by the source stone at all. Wuchenzi thinks that even the 700 million best source stone just now can''t exchange for such a broken virtual building ship!


    Mei said in a loud voice, "master, if you manipulate the token with the method of the spirit, you can start to break the virtual building!"


    Yeah.


    Do you think I don''t know?


    Wuchenzi took a look at Mei Buyu, trembled fiercely, and then bit his teeth.


    Sir, are you afraid of an egg ball when you have reached this point? Anyway, everything belongs to miss long. Now we''re just a fool.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth, but it was like a command. Even the dust-free son bowed slightly. A group of people stepped on the broken virtual building. The dust-free son manipulated the golden token, and the broken virtual building flashed wildly. The mysterious force swept through the void, and soon shuttled through the void and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu''s immortal guardians, after giving Mei Buyu a cold look again, Qi Qi disappeared into the void.


    Long after the broken virtual building disappeared.


    In situ emptiness, Mei Buyu four people have some vitality.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!"


    "I almost fell from the broken empty building just now!"


    Mei Buyu''s two young people, with their white faces, showed a strong color of fear.


    The immortal six fold old man sighed in a deep voice, "It''s 90% possible that this woman is from the immortal holy palace. I just don''t know what she''s doing here. It''s said that there are more than ten thousand immortal slaves and nine immortals in the immortal holy palace! It''s terrible to see today! There are only a little aunt who is not even a boundary God, and there are more than 100 immortal slaves following her. It''s a bully!"


    Mei Buyu''s face is already very green.


    Just now he was afraid, but now he was only angry.


    However, in the end, he could only shake his head and said, "I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes and provoked such a terrible woman! Fortunately, I didn''t do it immediately, otherwise..."


    It is estimated that the whole army has been destroyed.


    "Brother, the broken virtual building is gone. What shall we do? It''s less than ten days since the opening of the divine virtual conference! Can we have time?"


    A young man said anxiously.


    Mei said bitterly, "it''s too late. I have to go, uncle Hu. Next, it''s up to you. This Shenxu conference is the greatest fortune in my life. If there is a difference, my future will be ruined!"


    The immortal six fold old man sighed, "don''t worry, young Lord, I will try my best!"


    With that, a streamer swept through everyone and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Miss long, this is the order of the broken virtual building exercise. Take it away!"


    this moment.


    In the endless void, the broken virtual building shuttles through the void, ten times faster than the boat. Wuchenzi respectfully holds the token and comes to Xu mu with both hands.


    Xu Mu didn''t refuse.


    This broken virtual building looks like a big baby.


    After accepting the order, Xu Mu said with a light smile, "I just surprised the elders! I''m sorry!"


    Wuchenzi''s face turned red.


    Then, he said, "Miss long is serious. It''s because we failed to protect Miss long. There are these best source stones. Please keep them, Miss long!"


    Wuchenzi took out Mei Buyu''s storage ring.


    Xu Mu took a look and said in a low voice, "these source stones are frightening to the elders. Just put them away!"


    Wuchenzi was stunned, "this..."


    Xu Mu closed his eyes and said, "divide it!"


    Wuchenzi''s body stiffened, and then he said with a bitter smile, "thank you, Miss long!"


    After bowing down and retreating, wuchenzi began to give big gifts. For a moment, there were low screams in the broken empty building. Those immortal strong people were calm. However, even the world God was ecstatic and shared such a large amount of money for no reason. Who could be calm?


    Break a corner of the empty building.


    Childe Chen looked at the storage ring in his hand and looked serious.


    The famous old man looked at the storage ring in his hand with a serious face.


    "Little Lord, give up!"


    The famous old man sighed.


    The third childe Chen was silent for a long time. He suddenly put away his storage ring. In his eyes, there were countless fanatical fires. He roared and preached, "give up? Famous old man! Fight for destiny! Miss long is as noble as heaven, but even the son of heaven will be moved! How can I give up this great opportunity? Wait, I will let Miss long see my sincerity!"


    The old man wants to stop talking.


    Finally, he smiled bitterly and stopped persuading.


    Now that you''ve been foolishly compared, continue to foolishly compare. There''s always a dream. It''s uncertain, and it''s realized.


    Break the empty building and move forward quickly.


    Liu Langjian is now happy and can be turned into a flower. His previous decision has obviously improved Xu Mu''s attitude towards him, but Liu Langjian mistakenly thinks that [Dragon Girl] has a signal of love clothes for him, which has attracted countless monks'' admiration, so that wuchenzi and his father Liucheng can see the smile in their eyes even if they close their eyes.


    Everything is going well.


    In less than two days, Yixing ancient Tibet arrived.


    In the endless void, there are many dead planets, and an ancient treasure found by the dust-free sect is in the dead planet that appears in front of everyone.


    With the temporary manipulation of wuchenzi, the broken virtual building fell to a place on the dead planet. Surrounded by endless barren mountains, it looks ordinary, but here, it contains a one star ancient Tibet.


    When Xu Mu received the broken virtual building.


    Wuchenzi came forward solemnly and waved his big hand. In an instant, an ancient picture flickered in the air. Then, the earth shook around, as if there were some giant to be born.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar burst, and a huge light door appeared in front of everyone.


    Wuchenzi glanced at the crowd, and then coughed and said, "you guys, this ancient star collection, our wuchenzong has basically explored 90%, and only the final test is left. I hope you can work together and share all your income according to the agreed profit in advance!"


    "This is nature!"


    A group of monks bowed their hands and couldn''t hide their smiles.


    Ancient Tibet, even a star ancient Tibet, is innumerable.


    "Go in!"


    Wuchenzi waved and took the lead in entering the light gate. Many monks poured in with excitement. When Xu Mu and other young people also entered, the light gate flashed and disappeared in place.


    It''s just.


    Only the past three interest hours.


    Before the barren mountain, near the light gate disappeared, suddenly, there were three figures in black, all of which seemed to be transformed by darkness, and there was no trace of face. It was only from the shadow that we could see that they were personal.


    "Go in, Jie..."


    "Misty grass, can you stop laughing so disgusting?"


    "... for the atmosphere!"


    "Stop arguing! The key to the holy land is about to be born. Our heavenly survivors can finally rise!"


    "How many years? How many years? Ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The three dark figures said, and they laughed nervously.


    But


    Suddenly.


    The three shadows laughed and jerked their bodies, and then, in the shadow, they showed three stunned old faces and stared at the void in the distance.


    And there, at this time, a big wave of bright streamer suddenly came. It can be seen that there are monks with advanced cultivation, and behind the monks, an incomparably huge monster, rolling the void, is pouring in at an extremely high speed

 Chapter 930

    Don''t mention external changes.


    After entering Yixing ancient Tibet, Xu Mu and others have quickly arrived at the final level of ancient Tibet at this moment.


    In front of the checkpoint, many monks moved forward at a high speed. Seeing those ancient and vicissitudes of the hall, they couldn''t help admiring the dust-free sect. God knows how much benefit the dust-free sect has gained from it? Therefore, for the final level, a group of monks are more looking forward to, but trying to make a full profit.


    But.


    It can make the dust-free sect make great progress in front, but it finally broke the final level of the head. It''s so easy to break.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of us like an eggshell, wuchenzi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, this is the final test of closing. According to our previous tests, the light curtain in front of us can only be broken with strength!"


    Hanhaizong immortal smiled and said, "brother Wuchen, what are you waiting for? Let''s fight together!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dustless son waved his hand.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry first. Please look at the two light monuments on the light curtain!"


    Hanhaizong immortal looked at the past.


    People''s eyes also involuntarily fell on the two light monuments on the light curtain, which are pasted on the light curtain, and each light monument has nine long grids arranged from top to bottom.


    Different from the shining of the light curtain, the nine long grid is dark at this time.


    The dust-free son took a breath and said, "in my previous test of the dust-free sect, this test should be closely related to the two light monuments. The one on the left tests the resultant force, while the one on the right tests the power of a single person!"


    "Heli Guangbei, all the people of Wuchen sect at that time burst into bombardment, but it only made the Guangbei light up four long squares, and the single Guangbei is even worse. Even the old man only lit up two long squares, which is still many. The rest of the sect can only light up one square! However, the single Guangbei should test the potential, which has nothing to do with the level of cultivation!"


    The crowd could not help but look changed.


    There are nine light steles. There are two light steles. Up and down the dust-free sect, even half of them can''t meet the standard. The test of the light stele is a little abnormal, isn''t it?


    Wuchenzi then said, "another important thing is that if you attack together, you will be backfired. The higher the attack, the stronger the counterattack, so..."


    After taking a look at many monks, wuchenzi sighed, "therefore, we need to be more careful and vigilant, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    The immortal of the blood knife sect frowned and said, "the test of the single light tablet is obviously higher. We''d better impact the Heli light tablet. As for the counterattack, there are several immortals present. Should it be all right?"


    Wuchenzi said, "I hope to succeed in this exploration. When it will impact the light curtain, you will see the things in the light curtain. To tell the truth, there are three treasures in it, not to mention the heart of the world!"


    Many monks breathed sluggishly.


    Not everything can be called a treasure.


    Wuchenzi didn''t disclose it before. At this time, he immediately gathered people''s hearts.


    "Please do your best!"


    Wuchenzi bows to the crowd.


    After some courtesy, several immortals of the dust-free son stood in the front, behind them was the world God. As for the younger generation, they had brought a long face of the world, so they didn''t participate and stood far away.


    "I''ll count three, let''s do it together! But remember, pay attention to the subsequent backfire!"


    Wuchenzi drank loudly.


    Many friars immediately got ready, raised their momentum to the peak, and looked at the light curtain with burning eyes. When wuchenzi landed three times, the friars shot together. In the blink of an eye, the magic power came out violently, the power of rules stirred the heaven and earth, the divine soldiers crossed the void, and the terrible power submerged less than half of the light curtain.


    Almost everyone looked at the light monument for the first time.


    Just.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    Wuchenzi scolded in a low voice.


    Because, at this moment, there are only five cells on the light monument that represents the joint attack!


    Wuchenzi can''t calm down for a moment.


    They all can make four grid light steles by themselves. Now they have added three large ones, such as Hanhai sect, and so many hot scattered cultivation gods. Scattered cultivation is immortal, which is more than ten times higher than the strength of Wuchen sect. Why do you only add one grid of brightness?


    Sir, can we have a pleasant test?


    And when people were not able to make complaints about the end of the curtain, they saw a light beam suddenly appearing on the screen. It seemed to turn into a dragon, and poured down to the public. At the same time, the curtain became empty and revealed the scene inside, though not large, but the people also saw it very clearly.


    In particular, a crystal with clear water chestnut is even more eye-catching.


    Han Haizong''s immortal eyes stared, took a breath and shouted, "such a big crystal of rules?"


    Dustless son was a little confused, "I didn''t see it last time!"


    The immortal of the blood knife door laughed and said, "there must be more treasures. Hahaha, it''s worthy of ancient Tibet... Ouch, lying in the trough!"


    When several immortals were excited, phagocytosis finally came, and the power of terror fell on the friars, which made them very embarrassed. Wuchenzi and other immortals shouted and resisted one after another. After a long time, they finally blocked this wave of phagocytosis.


    Looking at a group of boundary gods with pale faces, wuchenzi sighed in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "there are only nine opportunities to attack together. Once nine times pass, you can only wait three days to continue. Don''t hide and tuck in. Please go all out when the breath adjustment is over!"


    Many monks looked at each other.


    Nodded one after another.


    In particular, hanhaizong and other large immortals, their eyes flash wildly at this time, also with the color of decision. They have scruples for the first time just now. How can they do their best? But now, the treasure has fallen into their eyes. They make a quick decision, even if they have exhausted their family wealth, they will destroy this light curtain.


    Everyone rest in place.


    At this moment, some people can''t help it.


    This man is the third son of Chen.


    His eyes twinkled with excitement. Third childe Chen secretly glanced at Xu Mu from the corner of his eyes and was very happy.


    It''s time to show my real strength!


    The test that makes a group of immortals return in vain. If I help Mr. Chen pass, then [Dragon Girl] will certainly look at me with new eyes!


    Mr. Chen is very confident in his talent. At this time, he is the body of a double world God. However, his combat power is able to compete with the double world God. Mr. Chen, who has a deep foundation, decided to attack the single light monument!


    Do what you want.


    Mr. Chen came forward with a smile and said to the immortal such as wuchenzi, "Sir, I''m waiting anyway. I want to try the single light monument. Don''t you know?"


    Several immortals looked at each other, and wuchenzi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen is willing to try. Please feel free!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Third childe Chen smiled and arched his hands.


    And when the goods moved, the rest of the young people couldn''t help it.


    Who doesn''t want to behave well in front of [Dragon Girl]?


    Liu Langjian was secretly annoyed. How could Chen San''s goods take the lead in this great opportunity? Immediately stood up, "I''d like to have a try!"


    "And me!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to try. What if it succeeds!"


    A group of young people came forward one after another.


    Third childe Chen glanced at Liu Langjian and others with a sneer. Then he took another look at Xu mu, who showed an interested face. He laughed and went straight forward.


    Between the movements, a domineering voice resounded.


    "I''m enough!"

 Chapter 931

    Mr. Chen is very domineering.


    At this moment, he showed the momentum of the third son of the Chen family.


    With bright eyes and high spirits, childe Chen San''s temperament came out of the dust at this moment. When he was put into the outside world, he was forced to attract some little female practitioners to embrace him.


    Many young people suddenly became jealous.


    Compared with third childe Chen, they seem too humble.


    Just


    You know how to pretend to be forced. You''ll see how you lose face later!


    Many young people scold in their hearts and curse all evil things. Now who can be in the limelight can win the attention of [Dragon Girl]. Even if they just become good friends, their help can be of infinite use.


    Liu Langjian glanced at Xu mu.


    I found that Xu Mu was very interested and regretted it for a while. I didn''t want to stand up for the first time just now.


    Stand in front of the light curtain.


    In front of Mr. Chen''s eyes, there seemed to be a domineering scene in which Xu Mu stood facing Mei Buyu and more than 100 immortal guardians behind him.


    The scene that the impact force burst the table made Mr. Chen''s heart more hot!


    "Whether you can win the heart of the goddess depends on this time!"


    Childe Chen''s eyes were extremely dignified and serious, but very excited.


    He can swear that he was not so excited and serious when he gave the bar mitzvah.


    There are few opportunities for him to ascend to the sky.


    Xu mu, in the opinion of Mr. Chen, is one of them!


    The famous old man looked at the third childe Chen from a distance with satisfaction in his eyes. No matter whether the third childe Chen can succeed this time, at least, the famous old man saw the perseverance and determination of the third childe Chen. As a staff behind him, the famous old man was naturally very happy.


    "Up..."


    Mr. Chen whispered.


    On his body, an extremely hegemonic force broke out. This force was full of endless sharpness. It rotated around and attracted immortality such as wuchenzi, and his pupils could not help tightening.


    "It''s the magic formula of the Chen family. The Pluto startles the world!"


    The dust-free son whispered.


    A group of immortality are envious.


    For example, the divine formula of Pluto startling the world is naturally more noble than the divine formula cultivated by these people, with twice the result with half the effort!


    In the blink of an eye, the black Qi gathered on the fist of Childe Chen.


    "Give me... Broken!"


    Third childe Chen drank again.


    While drinking, Mr. Chen suddenly stepped forward and sat on his horse. His fist burst out of the air. When the roaring sound spread, he fell onto the light curtain with the power of terror.


    Mr. Chen broke out with all his strength!


    go to all lengths!


    When the power collides with the light curtain, it can be seen that the light curtain becomes clear again, and there are ripples flashing, as if there is a change.


    With a confident look in his eyes, Mr. Chen hit the peak punch. Seeing the change of the light curtain, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Then he looked at the single light monument.


    However.


    Just a glance.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the brightness of the three spaces on the single light monument, Mr. Chen shouted, and his face turned blue quickly. This eye almost made him vomit blood!


    Since the single light monument tests the potential.


    Then, you can divide a monk''s potential into nine squares!


    And with his talent potential of third childe Chen, unexpectedly, only three spaces, one third?


    Poof, your sister, are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    Is the drop too big?


    My talent is so awesome. It''s only three spaces. How rebellious will the talent of nine spaces be? Are you sure such a person really exists?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Three spaces, I smiled!"


    "I''m enough..."


    "Poof, don''t stop me, I want to laugh!"


    A group of young people are happy!


    Laugh very happy!


    Even though Mr. Chen''s status was noble, they couldn''t help laughing at their previous sense of humiliation.


    However, with Chen Sanzi''s fierce eyes staring, they woke up and shut up.


    However, with his tight face, wide eyes and bulging mouth, how can third childe Chen not see that they are still holding back their smiles?


    Shame!


    What a fucking shame!


    Mr. Chen''s heart kept growling.


    Glancing at Xu mu, I found that there was no change in Xu Mu''s expression. Third childe Chen was even more depressed. NIMA, it''s better than not pretending to be. It''s estimated that his impression will be reduced a lot in the goddess. I really beeped the dog in the test of killing thousands of knives!


    The dust-free son''s eyelids jumped and quickly shouted, "Why are you laughing? He also laughed at the third childe Chen. I only played two squares at the single light monument. The third childe Chen played three squares, which proves that my future is more bright than my future! At least it is immortal!"


    The expression of a group of young people solidified.


    Think about it. Is that really the case.


    For a time, I was in a bad mood.


    Mr. Chen looked gratefully at the dust-free newspaper. Then, with a low face, he came back and said in a low voice, "you all laugh at me. It seems that you are all good. Then go up and try!"


    What''s the point of losing face alone?


    There is comparison, there is harm!


    A group of young people looked at each other and hesitated.


    I was eager to try just now.


    But the defeat of Mr. Chen''s third son made them retreat in such a shameful way.


    "Why? Dare not?"


    Mr. Chen sneered.


    "I''ll come!"


    Liu Langjian stood up.


    The last time I came to explore, Liu Langjian was hurt by the front level. He didn''t even try the single Guangbei.


    Of course, Liu Langjian is full of confidence in himself.


    Stepping forward, Liu Langjian stood in front of the light curtain and looked at the light curtain. Liu Langjian prayed in his heart, and then punched out.


    Boom!


    With the roar, the light curtain also flickered, and ripples scattered. Liu Langjian quickly looked at the single light monument.


    After one look, Liu Langjian smiled!


    Because what appears on the single light monument is the brightness of three and a half grids.


    Although it was too far away from man Ge, Liu Langjian was still very excited.


    Mr. Chen can only play three squares, but he played three and a half squares with Liu Langjian.


    What does this mean?


    It represents the potential of Liu Langjian. In the future, he is more powerful than the third childe Chen!


    Wuchenzi was excited by the surprise and laughed, "OK! OK! OK!"


    With a flushed face, Liu Langjian came back. Xu Mu blinked and said with a light smile, "very good!"


    Liu Langjian was pleasantly surprised.


    The goddess praised me? Ouch, the surprise is a little sudden!


    The constipation expression on Mr. Chen''s face.


    The rest of the young people, at this time, have completely lost their confidence. Neither Mr. Chen nor Liu Langjian can do it. They''d better not go up and lose face.


    however.


    Right now.


    A crisp voice rang.


    "This test is very interesting. Let me try it..."

 Chapter 932

    In fact, when Xu Mu heard about the single light monument introduced by wuchenzi, Xu Mu knew that it was time to show his loading technology.


    Who says the goddess can''t pretend to be forced?


    Joke!


    At this time, the third childe Chen and Liu Langjian were defeated and returned. The other young people threw away the mouse, and Xu Mu immediately stood up.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s figure, everyone was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, although Xu Mu has a background of super ox and fork with more than 100 immortality as slaves, female practitioners are naturally weaker than male practitioners in the realm of God, or in all the world. Of course, if you really encounter some rebellious women, let''s say something else.


    Therefore, there were really few monks who took Xu Mu''s cultivation seriously.


    At this time, as Xu Mu walked out, some monks couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shit, the goddess is so confident. Is talent also against heaven? With such an all sky background, if you still have peerless talents, do you want them to live? Better than angry?


    "Come on, Dragon Girl!"


    Liu Langjian couldn''t care so much.


    Excited roar, a look that I believe you more than I believe myself.


    Xu Mu smiled back and watched Liu Langjian''s heart flutter.


    The third childe of Chen couldn''t help turning black. He looked at Liu Langjian very unfriendly. Then he began to cheer Xu mu. The other young people reacted and praised Xu mu in a high-profile.


    Stand in front of the light curtain.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and was thinking about how much he would do!


    On the degree of metamorphosis, Xu mu can be called the first in the world of heaven!


    Since this single light tablet tests talent, it is not worth mentioning in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu decided to test the water first.


    Slowly lift everyone''s appetite, and then make a fatal blow.


    This is a great test of loading technology.


    If you blow up with one punch, you may give everyone a feeling of hanging. However, there will be a lot of difference between a wave of forced value and a large wave of forced value.


    As a qualified forced criminal, he naturally wants to maximize his income.


    So


    Xu Mu stretched out his finger.


    Point to the light curtain.


    Many monks who looked at this couldn''t help being stunned.


    Shit, goddess, what are you doing?


    Do you still want to pierce the light curtain with your fingers?


    Just.


    As Xu Mu''s finger fell, the light curtain vibrated and ripples came out. When a single light tablet, the blank space lit up three spaces, and almost all the people subconsciously sprayed blood.


    All confused.


    Looking at Xu Mu dully, his heart rolled over countless roars.


    Three squares?


    Fog grass NIMA, it''s fucking three!


    The dust-free son only made two squares with all his strength!


    Third childe Chen was gifted with prestigious human domain, so he got three spaces.


    Liu Langjian didn''t show the mountain and dew before, but it was only three and a half squares!


    You can''t see how much force is used, so you can get three spaces?


    Ah, poof!


    Don''t be so scary!


    Don''t be so scary!


    Goddess, you don''t have an immortal statue in your body, do you?


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Seems very dissatisfied.


    Then, stretch out your fingers again and go towards the light curtain point.


    And this time, Xu Mu didn''t stop.


    Fingers click on the light curtain, again and again, just like a heavy hammer, constantly hitting everyone''s mind.


    Because


    "Four... Squares!"


    "Shit, five spaces!"


    "God, five and a half... Six!"


    "What a gift?"


    "Seven spaces! It''s still two spaces away!"


    Many young people couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    At this moment, everyone was attracted by Xu mu. His eyes didn''t blink. Mr. Chen looked at Xu Mu and looked very pale. He wanted to attract the goddess with his most proud talent, but who ever wanted to


    His talent is so weak in front of the goddess. It''s rubbish!


    Wuchenzi is excited.


    A group of immortals were excited.


    They didn''t have much confidence to impact the Heli light monument, but now, success is in front of them, because at this time, the single light monument has eight spaces!


    The huge shock attacked everyone''s mind. A large wave of forced value flooded Xu Mu at the same time.


    Xu mule wants this effect.


    After a long time, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed. Then, between his fingers, a terrible force erupted. This time, Xu Mu only used eight points. However, he saw the single light monument. At this time, nine squares were full. Not only that, but also it overflowed!


    It looks very bright!


    Many monks breathed and looked at Xu mu in disbelief. The shock on his face could not be hidden.


    "Live up to expectations and get away with it!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    However, the public had no feeling of happiness at this time.


    Lucky?


    How could it be a fluke?


    Goddess, goddess, do you think we don''t know how violent you are?


    In terms of talent, even if you are a God, it is estimated that a heavy boundary God has to kneel and lick in front of you?


    The people looked at Xu Mu''s eyes and were more in awe.


    Before, it was the background of fearing Xu mu.


    But now, they began to fear Xu Mu himself.


    Half a ring after the single light tablet exploded, I heard the sound of clicking. At the next moment, the huge light curtain like an eggshell suddenly broke. In front of everyone, a strange scene soon appeared.


    "Where''s the treasure?"


    People looked at the scene in front of them and were dumbfounded.


    The treasure that should have appeared disappeared.


    Instead, there were nine corpses, their hands facing the sky, their skinny faces, looking up at the stars.


    In the center of the body, a white light flickered, which could be vaguely seen. It was like a key.


    Suddenly.


    The nine corpses turned into powder and dissipated. The light mass in the air directly shot at Xu mu. After it appeared in front of Xu mu, the light mass disappeared, and a white key floated in front of Xu mu.


    Xu Mu grabbed the key depressed.


    I was about to speak when suddenly I shouted loudly.


    "Shit!"


    "The ancient Tibet is about to collapse!"


    "This damned ancient Tibet that entraps people has been playing with us for a long time!"


    The surrounding space suddenly collapsed. At the next moment, there were mountains and stones at the feet of everyone, which impressively appeared on the barren mountain at the entrance of ancient Tibet.


    Without waiting for the crowd to come out of depression and anger, the next moment, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests appeared on the original extinct planet.


    That''s a group of monks.


    Basically, they are middle-aged people. Standing in the void above the barren mountain, everyone holds up a defense light curtain and combines it to form a huge rain cover, but the defense cover is already in danger at this time.


    And over the monks.


    A ferocious monster formed a huge and incomparable dark shadow, constantly invading the friars'' defense shield.


    "Void killer, destroy the magic mosquito?"


    Wuchenzi and other immortals seemed to recognize the origin of the monster, screamed, his body trembled violently, his face quickly turned pale and frightened

 Chapter 933

    "Come on... Run!"


    Even if the dust-free son is immortal, even if he is an old guy, but at this time, he also screamed like a girl.


    The sound was full of panic and hesitation.


    Most of the other monks present recognized the origin of the monster, and their faces were pale one after another. Subconsciously, they wanted to spread oil on the soles of their feet and run away.


    The monster is called the broken magic mosquito!


    This thing can''t be seen in the realm of God. It seems that it can only survive in the void. However, in the void, breaking the reputation of magic mosquitoes can be called the extreme fear.


    There is one attribute that makes countless friars afraid. That is the rule that it can devour friars!


    Moreover, in the void, the broken magic mosquito seems to have a natural spatial attribute. The monk''s attack on the broken magic mosquito is just itching. Unless the strength is extremely crushed, even if it is immortal, if it is targeted by the broken magic mosquito, 78% of Chengdu will fall!


    Because breaking the magic mosquito has never been a lone ranger, but a group of fighting monsters!


    One is a nest!


    A nest of tens of thousands!


    The speed is extremely fast. He is a real void killer!


    Fortunately, this thing rarely goes out, and it has a fixed time. Otherwise, the void is simply a monk''s forbidden area. No one dares to come in even if there are countless treasures!


    Wuchenzi and other goods didn''t expect to encounter such a great disaster just out of guzang!


    Moreover, it seems to be an unsolvable disaster!


    As soon as the magic mosquito destroys moves out, but God stops killing God. This thing is naturally mentally retarded and is not afraid of death. Even if you can kill 9000, the remaining 1000 will still be crazy against you!


    Run!


    Run now!


    This is the first thought of friars such as wuchenzi.


    Just.


    With their appearance, the broken magic mosquitoes directly stared at them. Before they could make any action, one of the broken magic mosquitoes roared down. The ferocious mouthparts and evil compound eyes stared at the friars such as wuchenzi and made a hissing scream.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Life is not long!"


    "What bad luck did I have!"


    "Your uncle! Your uncle!"


    Friars such as wuchenzi scolded one after another. After such a while, the magic mosquitoes were destroyed all over the mountains and blocked their way. Do you want to run? God has no way! in desperate straits! The destruction of magic mosquitoes is even more terrible under the ground, because their speed has no impact at all. On the contrary, the monks will reduce their speed.


    Dust free children and other goods look like ashes.


    And now.


    Xu mu, who was also very depressed, suddenly flashed the white key he had held in his hand.


    "What ghost?"


    Xu Mu looked at the key suspiciously. Before he could react, he saw that at their feet, array pillars broke through the earth. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a four-way light curtain. All the broken magic mosquitoes pouring down were blocked outside the light curtain.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu''s mind heard a method of manipulating the array, but it was an array already laid here, and the white key is the eye of the array!


    This change immediately made wuchenzi and others ecstatic!


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers!


    Destroy the crazy impact of magic mosquitoes, but there is no way to take the clean white light curtain. It keeps hissing, which seems to be more violent!


    "Shit, I''m scared to death!"


    Han Haizong smiled bitterly and pale, and then arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong, "Miss long, thank you!"


    Dustless children and other goods also bow their hands and thank you!


    Xu Mu smiled faintly. In fact, he felt the dog''s mood.


    The heart of the creation world you want to find is missing.


    It''s strange that Xu Mu is in a good mood.


    Somewhere in the void.


    "The key to the Holy Land!"


    The three shadows hid in the depths of the void, and no one noticed them, even the broken magic mosquito.


    One of the shadows was a great joy, and the waves of divine feeling were undulating. "I didn''t expect the holy land to be born so soon." this group of monks is awesome! Ha ha ha, big brother, brother, let''s go up?


    Another dark figure scolded, "fuck your sister, there are so many smelly mosquitoes here. You''ll be bitten when you go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And this time.


    In the void, the monks who were attacked by the broken magic mosquito were ecstatic.


    This is obviously a man of great power. The leader is an immortal six strong man. Except for the rare two young people, almost all of them are immortal. Seeing the scene below, the leader can''t help but rejoice, "we''re saved! Go out quickly and let''s go down!"


    Of course, the others knew how to do it. With a loud drink, they moved downward under the outbreak of strength. Countless broken magic mosquitoes impacted their defense. The rain cover was in danger, but they could barely survive.


    When he got close to the white light curtain in the four directions, the leading old man approached and said loudly, "my Taoist friend below, Zhang Chong, the third elder of Ziyang clan in the prefecture level, was surrounded and intercepted by broken magic mosquitoes. He was at the end of his tether. Please help me!"


    At this time, wuchenzi and others stood beside Xu mu. Hearing Tengchong''s opening, wuchenzi''s pupils narrowed and said in a surprised voice, "ziyangzong in the prefecture level domain? That''s one of the peak forces in the prefecture level domain!"


    A group of goods looked at Xu Mu one after another.


    Xu Mu didn''t care. He just pretended to force him to say, "God has the virtue of living well. Come in!"


    Zhang Chong and a group of Ziyang friars were overjoyed at the speech.


    Then, they leaned against the white light curtain. When the white light curtain opened a gap, a group of goods crowded in like lightning. However, it happened that a very small broken magic mosquito caught the bus and fell into the white light curtain!


    "Damn thing!"


    A young man in Ziyang sect turned pale and stepped forward. It was estimated that the little broken magic mosquito had just been weaned. He was not strong enough. He hissed and screamed wildly, but he was trampled by the young man and couldn''t move.


    Zhang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Most of the monks of Ziyang sect collapsed on the ground and were very tired at first sight.


    "Elder Zhang, how did you come across the broken divine pattern?"


    Wuchenzi took a deep breath and asked.


    Zhang Chong glanced at wuchenzi.


    He had a good attitude just now, but now


    Zhang Chong didn''t even bother to talk to wuchenzi. Instead, he looked at Xu Mu and stared directly at the key of the Holy Land in Xu Mu''s hand. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong greed.


    After a meaningful look at Xu mu, Zhang Chong said coldly, "I and others explore an empty ancient Tibet, but I don''t know that it is the nest of these broken magic mosquitoes, so I was targeted. Who are you?"


    Wuchenzi and other goods quickly reported to their home.


    Zhang Chong''s expression became more relaxed.


    Hehe, it turned out to be a friar in the human domain.


    "Elder, that key looks so hanging!"


    The young man who stepped on a small broken magic mosquito licked his lips and preached to Zhang Chong.


    Ziyangzong friars united in their thoughts and expressed their views one after another. Almost everyone coveted the key in Xu Mu''s hand.


    It can stop the attack of breaking magic mosquitoes. This key is absolutely extraordinary! Breaking the magic mosquito can devour even the rules, not to mention the ordinary array!


    Zhang Chong''s eyes flashed, smiled and whispered, "it''s good to destroy the magic mosquitoes, but their intelligence is low and they don''t have much patience. When they are impatient and leave, the key is not ours? A group of human level garbage, dare to have objections, just kill them!"


    The friars of Ziyang sect laughed almost at the same time.


    In the prefecture level domain, Ziyang sect is a first-class sect, not to mention the human level domain!


    As long as it is not a human level domain sect like Tianchi Shengzong, why should Ziyang sect fear it?

 Chapter 934

    No dust son and other goods can''t see their small 99 for the time being.


    However, Xu Mu is such a pit man. He is used to pit people. Someone wants to pit him. He noticed it at the first time.


    It''s like an instinct.


    The crow also felt the goods, and Xu Mu said, "brother Niu, these guys are going to do something!"


    Xu Mu said sadly, "I know! I must have taken a fancy to this key! I''ve been busy for a long time. I''ve even dedicated my moral integrity. In the end, I''ve got this! What a beeping dog!"


    The crow laughed in his heart. It was not Schadenfreude, but it was very fun.


    Suddenly.


    The key of the Holy Land in Xu Mu''s hand fluctuated. Xu Mu''s eyes changed and he couldn''t help feeling more depressed.


    The meaning of the key to the holy land can be roughly understood as


    Run quickly!


    If you don''t run, it''s too late!


    This array is so old that it uses the energy to support the operation of ancient Tibet. Now the energy is running out and can''t last much time.


    Of course, this is Xu Mu''s understanding. The meaning of the fluctuation of the key to the holy land is actually very simple. Xu Mu wants to contact this thing and wants to ask how to supplement energy, but it sinks into the sea.


    "How can the key look more and more pit?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then, he looked out impatiently, the ferocious broken magic mosquitoes.


    It''s no problem for Xu Mu to feed the devil on another occasion and place.


    Anyway, he has a chance to be reborn, and the name of crow, crow immortal adult is not in vain.


    No matter how awesome it is to break the magic mosquito, we won''t play for you. You can leave at any time by patting your ass.


    But now.


    Xu Mu really can''t go.


    For nothing else, just say Liu Langjian. Can Xu Mu watch him die? How to say, they are also their own [flower protection messenger]. There are other people. Since they meet, they are not friends. If they can save, they can be saved!


    "We have to find a way!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, I looked at the ziyangzong youth, and the little broken magic mosquito under my feet.


    "Elder, is this broken magic mosquito based on strength or blood?"


    Xu Mu speaks to wuchenzi.


    Wuchenzi was a little surprised. Then, he quickly explained, "Miss long, the spirit of breaking the magic mosquitoes is low. They respect their blood. What''s the matter with Miss long?"


    Is blood respected?


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    If you respect your blood, it''s easy to do!


    The smile in his eyes flashed away, and Xu Mu went to the youth of Ziyang sect.


    Xu Mu''s move attracted everyone''s attention.


    Friars such as wuchenzi were used to being shocked by Xu mu. When Xu Mu moved, they instinctively felt that the goddess would make trouble again.


    The Ziyang friar, who is eyeing Xu Mu''s key to the holy land, naturally pays more attention to Xu mu.


    In addition, now waiting for the destruction of the magic mosquito to leave automatically, Xu Mu moved and looked very abrupt.


    The young man in front of Xu Mu was a little excited and excited. Looking at Xu mu, his eyes were proud, his head was held high, and he showed a smile that he thought the sun was handsome.


    "What''s up, girl?"


    Ziyang sect youth soft voice way.


    The beautiful girl in front of me is really amazing.


    The young people even have a good idea. Once they get the key, they must get the beautiful girl. At worst, they have to have a good time.


    The same is true of another young man around him. His eyes narrowed, and he thought he was hiding well. He ruthlessly floated Xu mu for a while, full of comfort.


    Xu Mu sneered and said in a low voice, "stop your feet!"


    The young man was stunned.


    Xu Mu pointed to the little broken magic mosquito at his feet and said in a low voice, "I want to use this little thing!"


    The young man was angry.


    How dare you, a man-class friar, give orders to me? Sleeping trough, what the fuck are you?


    If you weren''t beautiful, outstanding and have the key, I would put you in the right place now.


    The heart rolled over and roared. The young man wanted to say something tough, but at this time, Zhang Chong of Ziyang sect came over with a frown and asked, "girl, what do you want this broken magic mosquito for?"


    "What do you want to do, and I need to report it to you?"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lightly.


    I didn''t look at Zhang Chong at all.


    Zhang Chong is so angry!


    Qi liver pain, Qi heart fibrillation.


    He is an immortal elder of Ziyang clan. Since his accomplishments, how many people dare to speak to him like this?


    His face was gloomy and could drip water. Zhang Chong''s eyes flashed, and then he stopped talking.


    No matter how much you say, you''ll lose face. It''s better not to say it.


    This is not the time to get angry.


    In this scene, the goods such as wuchenzi were very cool and happy. Zhang Chong''s performance just now made them particularly embarrassed and angry. We saved you. You can''t even speak well. Look at your pride and your arrogance. You''re so fucking proud. If it weren''t for the Dragon Girl, you would be the rations for mosquitoes now.


    Besides.


    Ha ha, ha ha, you pretend to be forced in front of Miss long?


    Do you think ziyangzong in prefecture level area is better than others? People have to give you face? Ah, bah! Junzi mountain is so powerful that you have to kneel and lick in front of Miss long. What are you?


    And I saw that even my elders were counselled.


    The young man didn''t dare to speak any more. He stepped on the little mosquito under his feet. The young man snorted coldly and stepped back.


    It''s estimated that Xiaoxiao only destroyed the magic mosquito. It''s really just weaned. She doesn''t have much strength. She only survived under the torture of young people by relying on her strong body. But now, she can''t move. She screams and struggles, but she doesn''t have much strength.


    Xu Mu squats down.


    Look at the little one.


    "It''s cheap for you!"


    Xu Mu smiled softly.


    Zhang Chong has been looking at Xu mu. At this time, he seems to think of something. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing, "girl, do you want to be a demon pet because you see the broken magic mosquito? If so, I advise you not to waste your energy!"


    The young man who took a step back couldn''t help laughing, "the spirit of breaking the magic mosquito is low. You can''t understand too much. You only know to kill and eat. You''re extremely exclusive. Even the immortal can''t surrender. You''re asking for trouble!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one takes you as a mute!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Youth rage.


    Zhang Chong is furious!


    Xu Mu was too lazy to pay attention to them. Then he stretched out his hand and gently patted the broken magic mosquito.


    What others can''t see is.


    At this time, a palm sized scroll appeared on Xu Mu''s hand.


    This thing is a prop, called the enslavement scroll. According to the situation, enslave other creatures of the human race, but the success rate of this kind of enslavement is not high, and there is a time limit. It will become invalid after an hour.


    It comes in handy at this time.


    The scroll turns into a light mass and falls into the body of a small broken magic mosquito.


    The little thing trembled all over and his eyes gradually lost.


    It is difficult to tame the broken magic mosquito because of their low nature and natural intelligence. They simply don''t know what is strong and what is weak. They only know what can eat and what can''t eat.


    For example.


    One day, the broken magic mosquito A and the broken magic mosquito B met.


    A: did you eat it.


    B: Yes.


    A: what to eat.


    B: Mu Zhi.


    A: is it delicious.


    B: Mu Zhi.


    A:


    B: did you eat.


    A:

 Chapter 935

    The success rate of enslaving the scroll may not be flattered when dealing with those demon beasts with high intelligence, but when dealing with this small and low intelligence breaking magic mosquito, the effect of enslaving the scroll is old and overbearing!


    Soon, when the broken magic mosquito''s eyes disappeared blankly, Xiaoxiao only showed his nostalgic light, looked at Xu Mu intimately, and his head rubbed Xu Mu''s fingers.


    This scene was stunned by the crowd.


    Ziyangzong youth, who stepped back and waited to see Xu Mu''s jokes, opened his mouth wide and shocked his heart. He was about to urinate.


    In Zhang Chong''s eyes, it was hard to hide his surprise, but his cultivation was too high. He quickly reacted. Looking at Xu mu, he suddenly licked his lips.


    It''s well known that it''s hard to subdue the magic mosquito, but someone must be able to do it. However, that kind of person is an old monster who doesn''t know how awesome.


    However.


    In front of this God, yes, just one fucking god, unexpectedly, subdued the magic mosquito that has been destroying?


    Even if it''s a small one, but it''s also breaking the magic mosquito!


    This method can be called against the sky. If you can get it


    Think of the scene with a nest of broken magic mosquitoes behind it, lying in a trough. It''s exciting just to think about it!


    "Key! Method! This woman..."


    Zhang Chong squinted at Xu Mu and tried to resist his desire. He really couldn''t wait.


    Friars such as wuchenzi are numb at this time. After being ignorant, they smile bitterly.


    Yes.


    Sure enough, every time the goddess made a shock, it was so big!


    Childe Chen''s eyes were dejected.


    The more brilliance Xu Mu showed, the more he felt his smallness.


    Liu Langjian looked at Xu mu with some worry.


    Xu Mu is the one who cares about the goods, so he pays more attention to them. Zhang Chong and Liu Langjian, in particular, can feel that the old goods seem to have a tendency to do things.


    Liu Langjian hesitated to remind Xu mu.


    However, thinking that at this time in the void, he could not point to the more than 100 immortality, and was watching, Liu Langjian held back. He didn''t want to experience the embarrassment of sending out the transmission symbols and seal characters before. He didn''t want to experience the second time!


    Successfully enslaved a small broken magic mosquito.


    Xu Mu began the second step.


    Since the broken magic mosquito respects blood, it''s too easy to solve.


    Using the power of blood purification to make a superior blood broken magic mosquito, won''t everything be solved?


    After such a long time, Xu Mu has accumulated a lot of blood purification power, and he doesn''t ask for more, as long as he can let other broken magic mosquitoes leave.


    A handful of pills appeared on his hand. Xu Mu kneaded them into a ball at will. The pills turned into powder and integrated into the body of a small broken magic mosquito.


    Repair the injury.


    Blood purification followed.


    The blood purification power that others can''t see flows into Xiaoxiao''s body, which only destroys the magic mosquito, improves its physique and fundamentally improves its blood.


    This scene is invisible to others, so it seems strange.


    Xu Mu touched the little broken magic mosquito and didn''t move, which immediately made some people mend their brains.


    Goddess, she won''t have any special hobbies, will she?


    Some people began to be evil, and then Zhang Chong looked at the little broken magic mosquito with shock and panic.


    Because, on the body of the little broken magic mosquito and the ferocious back shell, a faint blood line appeared at this time.


    Zhang Chong felt confused.


    Dustless son and other immortals also know a lot about the broken magic mosquito. At this time, they are also stupid in succession.


    "A grain?"


    Zhang Chong whispered out two words.


    With incredible, with incredible.


    Just now, a little broken magic mosquito even has blood veins!


    Why suddenly, there''s a fucking blood line?


    What does all this have to do with Xu mu?


    Zhang Chong feels that his brain cells are not enough!


    Dustless son thinks more.


    Before, Xu Mu asked him whether to respect strength or blood.


    Combined with this scene, wuchenzi is 100% convinced that the reason why there is a blood vein pattern is absolutely related to Xu Mu!


    Wuchenzi almost tears.


    Xu Mu''s every big move is so earth shaking. Who is this!


    The power of blood purification is continuing.


    Small blood veins also began to show their extraordinary.


    The appearance of one blood line just made Zhang Chong feel confused, but then, when two blood lines, three blood lines, and even four blood lines also appeared.


    Zhang Chong has been unable to find words to describe his mood at this time.


    There is a feeling that I want to beep the dog, but the dog beeps back.


    The fool saw it.


    Xu Mu is promoting and breaking the blood of magic mosquitoes!


    What is this?


    This method has been earth shaking and unspeakable.


    Zhang Chong''s heart set off a torrential wave. His face changed. He looked at Xu Mu and wondered. Suddenly, he was afraid of Xu Mu''s background.


    Is this a fucking human friar?


    Fog grass, this means to improve blood, is not without, but


    The promotion is so fast, but unprecedented!


    "Blood rules! This girl must master blood rules!"


    Zhang Chong roared in his heart.


    It must be a means to improve blood rules!


    And a monk who can control the rules of blood


    All of them are the most precious friars in the world of God. Such friars, even those who will never die, will be polite, rack their brains and be included in the door.


    "What a perverse means! The blood rules that this girl has mastered must be unusual!"


    Zhang Chong took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he even ignored the key in Xu Mu''s hand and stopped thinking that Xu Mu could subdue and destroy the magic mosquito.


    The blood rules directly crushed Zhang Chong.


    For Xu Mu himself, the old man began to feel that he was determined to win! Just get Xu Mu back to the sect


    Raise the blood of our Tianjiao?


    Raise the blood of our monster?


    Ah, poof!


    That picture is so beautiful that Zhang Chong can''t imagine it.


    Zhang Chong guessed that the immortality of wuchenzi also guessed in an instant. The repair of blood rules shocked the world of God and was very famous. How could they not know?


    So


    Wuchenzi and other goods burst into tears.


    More than a hundred immortality, as slaves.


    Nine talents.


    Subdue and destroy the magic mosquito.


    Now, you still control the blood rules.


    My God, my mother, goddess, how many attributes do you have that haven''t been revealed?


    Not to mention the shock, fear and greed of the people, at this time, with the small broken magic mosquitoes on their back, there was an eighth blood vein pattern. Outside the light curtain, they were frantically attacking the light curtain, hissing and yelling, as if they were knocking on the table, smashing the bench and holding a big bowl of broken magic mosquitoes to eat. There had begun to be a commotion

 Chapter 936

    Broken magic mosquito is very sensitive to blood.


    This ethnic group respects blood, and the higher blood holds the full power of life and death over the lower blood. Even if the higher blood wants to use the lower blood as food, the lower blood has to be served and automatically turned into a box meal for the higher blood to enjoy.


    This dense pyramid blood hierarchy is applicable to many monster groups.


    Therefore, as soon as the eight blood veins on the broken magic mosquitoes appeared, the broken magic mosquitoes trembled directly.


    The highest blood vein of the broken magic mosquito group only has seven blood veins on its back. The eighth blood vein is very vague. I don''t know when it will really appear, and the small eight blood veins become the highest blood vein of the broken magic mosquito group in an instant.


    This is the king!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s blood purification power has also been exhausted. The eight blood veins are the limit. However, Xu Mu has a feeling that the blood purification power required to make Xiaoxiao only break the ninth blood veins of the magic mosquitoes can be called massive. It can be imagined that if the nine veins break the magic mosquitoes, it will be extraordinary.


    It will be a transformation.


    Taking back his hand, Xu Mu got up with a smile and began to pretend to be forced.


    "Let them stop attacking!"


    Xu Mu gave an order to Xiaoxiao to destroy the magic mosquito.


    Xiaoxiao only smashed the magic mosquito, rolled and got up directly from the ground. Then he shook his body and flew into the air.


    The compound eyes flickered with amazing light, and the little broken magic mosquito began to hiss.


    To everyone''s great excitement, the broken magic mosquito group outside the light curtain really stopped the attack.


    "Shit! That''s all right!"


    Many monks are subconsciously breathing.


    They witnessed a miracle with their own eyes.


    Shock, no, No.


    "Get them out of here!"


    Xu Mu ordered again.


    Xiaoxiao only broke the magic mosquito and obediently conveyed his meaning.


    The broken magic mosquitoes began to stir.


    However, he didn''t leave and seemed to be struggling.


    Suddenly, among the broken magic mosquitoes, the huge broken magic mosquitoes came out from the rear. The broken magic mosquitoes made way for everyone to know that this is probably the king of an ethnic group.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The huge broken magic mosquito makes a sound to the small broken magic mosquito, which contains a sense of anger.


    The little broken magic mosquito shouted back angrily. Suddenly, the eight blood veins on his back flickered wildly and turned into eight golden silk threads, rotating around the little broken magic mosquito.


    The huge broken magic mosquito seemed to be counselled. With awe, he lowered his head. The small broken magic mosquito held his head high, rotated around Xu Mu and rubbed Xu Mu''s hair.


    "Well done!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    At this time, the little broken magic mosquito suddenly stared at Zhang Chong, and the compound eye burst into a killing intention and hissed.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what other broken magic mosquitoes mean.


    But a little, but can understand a trace.


    With strange eyes, Xu Mu looked at Zhang Chong whose face changed greatly and said in a low voice, "senior, did you steal?"


    Zhang Chong''s hair explodes instantly!


    holy crap


    What are you talking about? What do you mean I stole? What identity can I steal?


    The rest of the monks of Ziyang sect also looked ugly. They were all members of Ziyang sect. Xu Mu''s insult to Zhang Chong was a provocation to them!


    Xu Mu sneered, "the little guy said, you stole the sacred things of their ethnic group!"


    Holy things?


    Zhang Chong was stunned.


    Then, his face changed greatly. He stared at the little broken magic mosquito darkly, and then said in a low voice, "this is slander! You believe the words of the monster? How can I steal? It can never happen!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and smiled leisurely.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "of course I don''t believe you! Elder, you have to think clearly. The little guy has said that the holy thing is something that their group protects with their lives! As long as you don''t return it, they won''t go! Even if there is a little guy''s order! If you don''t believe it, you can wait!"


    Friar ziyangzong was constipated for a moment.


    Zhang Chong, in particular, showed a strong unwilling look, and his eyes flashed wildly.


    This time, Ziyang sect got an ancient remnant picture. The army went out to explore the endless void. A great surprise came. The remnant picture refers to an ancient collection left by an immortal.


    With the guidance of the ancient map, Zhang Chong and his team boldly began to explore. Just after one step, they encountered the destruction of the magic mosquito group. They were almost desperate all the way.


    From ancient Tibet, Zhang Chong and others only got one thing. It was a diamond crystal. No one knew what it was. However, Zhang Chong and others were immortal, but they could feel that this crystal was absolutely fun.


    Unexpectedly, it will be a sacred thing to destroy the magic mosquito population.


    "No wonder these damn smelly mosquitoes never give up chasing us. It turns out that the crystal is their holy thing! It can be destroyed by the magic mosquitoes as a holy thing. The crystal is really extraordinary! Maybe it can be something of the immortal, ha ha..."


    Zhang Chong felt a sudden joy.


    Then he laughed.


    Now that you have the baby.


    Let him take it out?


    How the fuck is this possible!


    What do you say? You''re a wool!


    Don''t pretend to force me. I''m afraid of you!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhang Chong resumed his normal look and sophisticated.


    Maybe he was enslaved by Xu mu. Xiaoxiao only destroyed the magic mosquito''s intelligence and improved a lot. At this time, he felt that Zhang Chong was calm and didn''t admit it. Xiaoxiao only destroyed the magic mosquito. He was very angry and hissed.


    Breaking the magic mosquito group became violent again, especially the huge seven stripe blood broken magic mosquito raised a huge ferocious mouthpiece and stared at Zhang Chong with infinite killing intention.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled.


    The beautiful face turned out, with a sense of randomness, Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand and said in a low voice, "since so..."


    "Elder, please ask for more blessings!"


    The voice just fell.


    The next moment, the light curtain defending against the breaking of the magic mosquito suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Even the broken magic mosquito seemed confused and didn''t start attacking at the first time.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Zhang Chong suddenly turned white and roared angrily.


    "Go to the theatre!"


    Xu Mu spits out two words and blinks playfully.


    The next moment, the broken magic mosquito of the mountain and tsunami fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, everyone was submerged.


    The only difference is that Xu Mu and others were automatically ignored by the destruction of the magic mosquito group. Even if they were close, the destruction of the magic mosquito group did not attack, but automatically stepped aside. On the contrary, it was the friar of Ziyang sect.


    Once again, he fell into the brawl of breaking the magic mosquito group.


    Hold up the shield, Zhang Chong''s heart, liver and lungs are going to explode. Especially Zhang Chong''s face is distorted and roars, "bitch! Bitch! You little bitch! You dare to offend me ziyangzong like this! I think you don''t want to live!"


    Xu Mu let wuchenzi and others lean together.


    Then he said lazily, "when you can survive, say this again, old man, come on, there are 10300 broken magic mosquitoes, enough for you to enjoy..."

 Chapter 937

    Friars such as wuchenzi are all kinds of cold crazy, their hairs stand up, their faces are frightened, they instinctively lean together, their scalp is numb, looking at the broken magic mosquitoes close at hand, and the timid ones are almost crying.


    Who would have thought.


    When Xu Mu disagreed, he capsized.


    Moreover, I still used my strength to fight, relying on the destruction of magic mosquitoes.


    Although Xu Mu knew that with the help of a small one to destroy the magic mosquitoes, he could let them escape from the sky, he never thought that Xu Mu''s command over the destruction of the magic mosquitoes could reach such a point.


    It''s so special. I''m carrying the broken magic mosquito group with me.


    In the endless void, you can even walk sideways!


    And no dust son and other goods, but also feel bitter in my heart.


    Xu Mu''s Capsizing had no impact on his estimation. However, for them, they would suffer a disaster. If Ziyang Zong knew about it, it would not be discussed to destroy the Zong every minute.


    But they dare not express other views.


    Who dares to control the goddess''s decision? That''s too long!


    In the far corner, the three shadows were also stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, what a terrible girl!"


    "Lying trough, what a poisonous girl!"


    "Lying trough, what an evil girl!"


    Three old faces appeared in the shadow, looking at each other, all with depressed expressions.


    "Do you want to do it later?"


    "Move your sister, these smelly mosquitoes are not easy to provoke. Sure enough, they change their way and peace is precious!"


    "The rise of the remnant of heaven is inseparable from the key of the holy land. In order to protect everything, the three of us should pretend to be grandchildren!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Bitch! You want to die!"


    Zhang Chong''s angry voice rang through the void.


    Ziyangzong friar also scolded and was angry.


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to take care of the goods, but the crows were very angry and had the impulse to rush up and slap this guy.


    Gradually.


    The friars of Ziyang sect who were beaten by the broken magic mosquitoes were already extremely frightened. Even if they were immortal, if they were attacked by the broken magic mosquitoes, 99% of them would not survive. For a moment, they begged and looked at Zhang Chong.


    For a baby, with everyone''s lives, elder, can you grow a fucking brain? Living is the most important thing!


    Zhang Chong is depressed.


    Depressed.


    Now he understood that it was useless to put more cruel words on his own. People simply ignored himself and were not afraid of his Ziyang sect background. Zhang Chong took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice after half a ring, "girl, I have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred today. Everyone is a human race. Do you want to harm your fellow race for these monsters?"


    Xu Mu suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "Who says we have no hatred?"


    Ga?


    Zhang Chong choked back directly.


    Panic.


    Fog grass NIMA, is this bitch still the enemy of Ziyang sect? Do you want to be so bad?


    Wuchenzi and others are also stunned. Does the goddess have a feud with Ziyang sect? It seems that you look up to Ziyang sect too much, doesn''t it?


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Chong was terrified, but he was very unwilling. Even if he had to die today, he had to die to understand.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "you know what I mean!"


    Ah, poof!


    Zhang Chong took a mouthful of old blood and nearly shot it out.


    Fog grass, I know? I know a piece of wool! Can''t you make yourself clear?


    Zhang Chong was extremely bent and shouted angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you understand? You''re still playing silly with me. You think I didn''t see it. You want to take my key. You think I don''t know. You have a strong desire for me? I''ve seen through your evil mind for a long time!"


    Zhang chongmeng was forced.


    It''s really stupid.


    Is that what you''re talking about?


    Ah, puff, puff


    What kind of hatred is this? Did you imagine it out of thin air? Am I wronged?


    The rest of the monks of Ziyang sect also nearly spewed blood and were extremely oppressed.


    "You are relying on this kind of speculation to start with our Ziyang sect?"


    A Ziyang immortal said unbelievably.


    Xu Mu blinked. "Yes, isn''t that enough? My intuition is very accurate!"


    Straight


    Intuition?


    Very accurate?


    Zhang Chong seemed to be hit by 10000 points, his body shook wildly, and a wisp of blood gushed out of his mouth. The same was true of the rest of Ziyang friars. His face was distorted and roared repeatedly, nothing more than [lying trough], [God], [NIMA].


    And the dust-free son and other goods are stupid.


    Reaction, can not help but smile again and again, all kinds of egg pain.


    They can''t think of it. This is the hatred of the goddess!


    At this moment, they even sympathized with Ziyang Zong.


    Let you think for seven or eight times. Don''t you suffer?


    Goddess, she is so overbearing, you have no choice!


    Goddess, she can do whatever she wants. There''s nothing you can do!


    Goddess, if she doesn''t agree, she capsizes. You have no choice!


    Anyway.


    You just can''t do it!


    Wait to die, you!


    On this thought, the goods such as wuchenzi are actually clear.


    It must be Zhang Chong and other friars of Ziyang sect who have some evil thoughts and are noticed by the goddess. Otherwise, the goddess will never turn her face. What a good temper. The little bastard of Junzi mountain will let go if he says to let go. Do you care about your only Ziyang sect?


    "Hum, you deserve it!"


    Liu Langjian whispered and sneered, "I actually saw it just now!"


    Mr. Chen, do you see? You see a hairy egg, you see, pretend to force you!


    However, the goods immediately agreed. Moreover, the goods are full of confidence. They are forced by Ziyang zongniu in the prefecture level domain and the Chen family in the other level domain.


    Although Zhang Chong is mad.


    However, at this moment, he finally understood.


    This time, if you want to escape, you can only rely on yourself.


    No matter how many tricks you try, it''s not worth holding a nest of magic mosquitoes in your hand.


    "Girl, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us! I can swear here that I will never have any bad ideas about girls, and..."


    "I seem to know what you want. For the sake of your fellow human race, please kill us! I''ll give it back! Can''t I give it back?"


    Zhang Chong confessed.


    The sound fell to the ground, and the dust-free son despised the goods.


    You really don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you think you''re counselled now? Why did you go? I''ve suffered so much for nothing and lost so much face.


    Xu Mu asked Xiaoxiao to only destroy the magic mosquitoes to issue an order. He immediately destroyed the magic mosquitoes and stopped the attack. He showed his sight. Looking at Zhang Chong with an iron blue face, Xu Mu said in a low voice, "toast and don''t punish!"


    Zhang Chong clenched his teeth and growled in his eyes, "girl, you just ignore my Ziyang sect. Aren''t you really afraid of my Ziyang sect''s revenge? I can tell you the truth. Even if we die here today, I also have a secret method to let Ziyang sect lock you down! Revenge for us!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "Are you still threatening me?"


    Zhang Chong shook all over, and then forced out a smile, "not a threat, just... Curiosity!"


    "Hehe..."


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled.


    For him, ziyangzong''s revenge is an egg ball.


    At this time, wuchenzi and other goods seemed to be looking at idiots. Looking at Zhang Chong and other Ziyang friars, he sighed with regret.


    Silly.


    You are so stupid.


    You should be glad that you didn''t see the most terrible place of the goddess.


    Otherwise, the threat?


    If you don''t kneel and lick, I''ll take your last name!


    A hundred immortal slaves came out, and most of Junzi mountain became grandchildren. You Ziyang sect?


    What kind of thing

 Chapter 938

    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t speak.


    But Zhang Chong''s heart suddenly clicked.


    The look in the eyes of friars such as wuchenzi seems to be the same as looking at silly ratio. The lethality is really too great. His cultivation is based on high, immortality and six levels, and he has a wide range of knowledge. At this time, he can''t see it. Wuchenzi and other goods feel that he has exceeded his ability to wait for others!


    Yes, it''s just too much!


    Sometimes, when they go out to pretend to be forced, their younger generation often show this expression.


    "Does this woman have any background?"


    Zhang Chong felt uneasy and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Xu Mu ignored him. He dared not ask again. After hesitating for a second, he took out a crystal shining with white light.


    For a time, all the broken magic mosquitoes were furious.


    Compound eyes stared at the crystal and hissed.


    "Here you are!"


    Zhang Chong forced out a smiling face and hit the crystal at Xu mu.


    However, as soon as he rushed through the defense cover, he was directly caught by the broken magic mosquito with seven blood veins, raised it piously, and then swallowed it.


    Wuchenzi and others immediately despised him even more.


    Take it out early, isn''t it all right? You have to suffer this crime. You are cheap!


    "Now, can you let us go?"


    Zhang Chong looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said in a faint voice, "no!"


    Zhang Chong nearly spurted blood and shouted, "you... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Mu''s mouth turned up.


    Crow couldn''t help but come out and pretend to be forced. He stepped forward and said with a very bad smile, "bullying people too much? I''ll bully you. Why?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Chong blew up.


    Even if Xu Mu hates him.


    Where did he come from? How dare you beat him up?


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Chong roared.


    The crow sneered, "me? Fat man, I''m a cow... Ah bah! I''m miss''s... Um... Younger brother! Yes, the number one younger brother! What? You''re unhappy with fat man? You can bite me!"


    Friar Ziyang''s face turned red.


    It''s really suffocating.


    The woman stopped talking about all kinds of cattle.


    You, a little brother, are so arrogant, fog grass NIMA. What''s the matter with the world? Did ziyangzong even ignore a little brother?


    Friars such as wuchenzi are also in great pain.


    You were very honest before.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods were loaded!


    Sure enough, there was no normal goddess around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Mu frowned and jerked the crow''s head. He didn''t have a good airway.


    The crow showed a wronged expression.


    Zhang Chong thought Xu Mu had found a trace of reason and was ready to make money with harmony. Unexpectedly


    "Why did we bully them? Is this girl such a bad person? Who did I bully? They bullied this girl, okay?"


    Zhang Chong''s face was confused.


    Us?


    Bully you?


    Ah, poof!


    I really want to bah your face!


    You''ve been bullying us all the time, but now you''re doing the opposite. As a girl, can you be a little virtuous?


    The friars such as wuchenzi almost covered their faces and were so happy. This simple, rude and unreasonable way of behavior is really funny.


    Xu Mu looked at Zhang Chong and said in a cold voice, "don''t be wronged. Do you dare to make a bloody oath of heaven and say you''ve never been malicious to this girl before?"


    Zhang Chong''s body stiffened.


    Make a blood oath?


    How the fuck can this be sent?


    I wish I could bundle you into zongzi and catch you in the sect door for research. It''s full of malice. If I swear, wouldn''t it be instant slag?


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t you have anything to say? Old man, you open your mouth and shut up. Ziyang sect, although I despise you as a small sect, God has the virtue of living well. I can spare you. In this way, hand over all your things as your apology!"


    Zhang Chong stared.


    The friars of Ziyang sect were also foolish.


    Friars such as wuchenzi have twitching cheeks and can''t cry or laugh.


    "You... You''re a robbery!"


    A young monk of Ziyang sect roared angrily.


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods and did not speak. The crows fired directly, "Robbery? Hahaha, hahaha, you''re right, it''s robbery! This is your life buying money, do you understand? Who made you think about my miss? If you don''t die, you can burn Gao Xiang. If you want something, return this and that, don''t give it? Don''t give it. Keep your baby and digest it in the stomach of these mosquitoes!"


    Zhang jumped angrily.


    Friar Ziyang looked at the crows like a knife. He really wanted to cut the crows immediately.


    Compared with Xu mu, the arrogance of crow makes them hate more.


    "Give it or not? A word!"


    The crow shouted coldly and proudly.


    Zhang Chong trembled.


    On another occasion, the old man, had already erupted.


    But now.


    Destroy the magic mosquitoes and stare at them. How dare Zhang Chong move again?


    Since you want to rob


    Then pay for your life!


    This is fucking life!


    Had known that things would be reduced to such a point, Zhang Chong had already made a move. First catch Xu mu, and then everything is another situation.


    "OK! I... here!"


    Zhang Chong bit his teeth and squeezed out a few words. Then he made a storage ring and ran to Xu mu.


    The crow and the dog leg took it, and then angrily scolded, "dead old man, can''t you understand people''s words? It''s all of you, all of you, all of you! Give me this one and send the beggar?"


    Zhang Chong''s belly bulged. It was really that he almost exploded.


    "There are 30 million best source stones in the storage ring!"


    Zhang Chong said gnashing his teeth, adding stress to 30 million three words.


    The crow sneered, "30 million? You''re 300 million? What a fart? Old man, I can kindly remind you that my miss doesn''t have much patience. If you make the Miss impatient, you won''t want to go out alive even if you pay 100 billion!"


    Three hundred million? Just a fart?


    Zhang Chong''s mind roared and was stimulated by the shamelessness of crows. The friars of Ziyang sect were more angry and distorted. They stared at crows and turned their eyes into ten thousand swords, which seemed to drown crows.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to live, do you? Pay quickly!"


    Cried the crow.


    "Elder, here you are!"


    "Yes, elder! People have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    "Elder, gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall. As long as we leave here safely, return to the realm of God, inquire about the news of this bitch, and go back in revenge!"


    "Elder, be patient!"


    Several monks of Ziyang sect preached to Zhang Chong one after another.


    I''m afraid this guy will go crazy and do reckless things.


    Thoughts flashed through Zhang Chong''s mind. Finally, he turned into a dejected look and stared at Xu Mu and ya. Zhang Chong looked gloomy and said nothing. He hit several storage rings one after another. Other monks of Ziyang sect also accepted their orders and took out their own storage rings.


    of course.


    How is it possible for these goods to hand over all their inventory and keep them first-hand.


    The crows, who got Xu Mu''s voice, gathered up these storage rings and immediately shouted, "you Ziyang sect are so powerful that you just want to have such a baby? Don''t say I don''t believe it. Three-year-old children don''t believe it. Everyone of you now makes a bloody oath of heaven. Who dares to lie and remove clothes from your body, even if you leave a little thing, it will be thunderous!"

 Chapter 939

    Zhang Chong was stunned.


    Friar ziyangzong was also stunned.


    Kill them all!


    This is fucking killing all!


    Why don''t you order your face? It''s over to rob something. You can still play like this!


    Friars such as wuchenzi also looked at the crows one after another. They didn''t expect that all this was inspired by Xu mu. They thought it was the arrogant and evil nature of the crows.


    Even Zhang Chong and others are to blame, but they also feel that this is too cruel.


    The crow continued, "I''ll give you ten breath time. If you don''t pay it, don''t swear. Hey, don''t blame our little guy for giving orders."


    Hiss, hiss.


    The little broken demon mosquito held his head high and stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder, making a rather bad cry.


    Zhang Chong''s faces of a group of Ziyang friars were as white as paper.


    Especially Zhang Chong.


    If you really hand over everything


    Well, Gutu must be handed in!


    For Zhang Chong, all their things, combined, are not one tenth of the ancient map!


    This surprised Zhang Chong.


    The ancient treasure left by the immortal is so awesome that it goes without saying. Do you really want to hand it over?


    Zhang Chong, who was extremely unwilling to stimulate, twisted his face and trembled all over.


    "One!"


    The crow began to count.


    "Two!"


    On the count of seven, Zhang Chong took a deep breath, exhaled, inhaled again, closed his eyelids and trembled. Finally, he said in a low voice, "hand it in!"


    The friars of Ziyang sect looked at each other and took out all their things one by one. Zhang Chong hesitated and hesitated again, and handed over everything.


    "One step away, swear, swear!"


    The crow put away his things and said happily.


    Ziyangzong group of goods, biting their teeth, tears in their eyes, blood dripping from their hearts, issued a poisonous oath of holding their grievances.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Chong looked at Xu mu with no expression on his face, but in the depths of his eyes, endless killing intention was about to overflow.


    "OK!"


    Xu Mu said lazily.


    Then he turned around and whispered, "go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Zhang Chong and other friars of Ziyang sect were relieved at last.


    As long as they can live and meet each other, they will come back sooner or later.


    But


    After three interest rates.


    Zhang Chong''s face was livid and said with his teeth, "girl, what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu turned back and said in surprise, "why don''t you go?"


    Zhang Chong, they almost burst blood.


    Go?


    Go, your sister, go!


    The broken magic mosquitoes don''t move. They circle around them. There''s no way up and down. Where are they going? You''re making a noise to let these damn mosquitoes go!


    "OK! You don''t go! I''ll go!"


    And Xu Mu left a sentence impressively.


    Actually left


    After two steps, the exposed channel of magic mosquito was broken and closed instantly.


    Five thunders!


    At this moment, it was no different from five thunders, which completely turned Zhang Chong and other Ziyang friars over.


    Shocked and stunned.


    The excitement is going crazy!


    be gone?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    She really left!


    Poof


    How can you go?


    You''re gone. What shall we do? Wait to die?


    You bitch who killed thousands of knives, come back quickly!


    "Bitch, you big liar!"


    Zhang Chong held the blood in his mouth and vomited a roar. The next moment, countless magic mosquitoes were destroyed, but he continued to work hard to add food with instinctive hatred.


    The rain cover is up again.


    But this time, it was even more shaky. The incomplete Ziyang friars of Xu mukeng obviously suffered internal injuries and greatly reduced their strength.


    This pit is undoubtedly a great and violent blow to their spirit.


    Xu Mu took two steps and stopped.


    Turning to Zhang Chong''s direction, she whispered, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that I slander you. Why am I a big liar? What did I cheat you?"


    Zhang Chong thought Xu Mu had really left. At this time, hearing Xu Mu''s voice, he puffed out a mouthful of blood and roared loudly, "you shameless bitch, you said you would let us go and spare our lives, but now you let the broken magic mosquito kill us. You eat your words and get fat. You don''t deserve to be a monk!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Then he winked at the goods such as wuchenzi and asked, "I said I wanted to let them go?"


    Wuchenzi and other goods were confused at this time. They were shocked by Xu Mu''s shamelessness. When they heard Xu Mu''s questions, they immediately smiled bitterly and looked at each other. Wuchenzi said carefully, "it seems... That''s what Miss long meant!"


    Xu Mu said.


    Then he said, "did I ever say that if I destroyed the magic mosquitoes, I would let them go?"


    Ga?


    Dustless fool!


    The other monks were also stunned.


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "so it''s not my fault to eat my words and fat. I spared their lives. That''s right, but it''s not my fault to destroy the magic mosquitoes and want to kill them?"


    Xu Mu raised his voice and said to Zhang Chong and other Ziyang friars, "am I right?"


    yes?


    To your sister!


    Mom, sell batch!


    You''re being unreasonable!


    be lost to shame!


    Zhang Chong''s whole body trembled and his old face rolled. With a strong sense of regret and hatred, he finally understood. From the beginning, Xu Mu was digging a hole step by step. At the end, he dug them to the bottom, then turned around and left.


    Ziyangzong, who is now trapped in a big pit, is estimated to never get out again. The next step is to turn into a grave and become desolate.


    "Bitch!"


    Zhang Chong suddenly roared.


    Then he suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "you will regret! Regret! Ziyangzong will not let you go! The ends of the earth have no way to live for you!"


    The voice just fell.


    Zhang Chong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood gas, which was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge silk thread, broke through the blockade of the magic mosquito, and appeared in front of Xu mu in a flash.


    Xu Mu was stunned and resisted. However, the blood line could not be stopped. It was sprayed directly on him and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, wuchenzi''s eyes changed wildly and whispered, "is it the soul chasing blood seal? Miss long, you..."


    Xu Mu was not hurt.


    Just feeling the bloody things in his body, he frowned slightly and asked, "what thing?"


    Wuchenzi said with a wry smile, "this soul chasing blood seal has been well-known in the world of gods for a long time. It is said that once the soul chasing blood seal is won, even the immortal nine weights can not be completely eliminated within half a year. Once the person who is printed meets the friar of the soul chasing blood seal, it will attract the other party''s attention and show invisibility! This is an ancient method for revenge. Only some large families can inherit it!"


    Xu Mu understood.


    This is a sign for yourself!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly.


    Soul chasing blood mark?


    Avenge yourself?


    Xu Mu has only five words, that is


    You! Ah! Do it! Tube! Come on!

 Chapter 940

    Xu Mu doesn''t care. If Zhang Chong sees it, it''s estimated that this guy will have to spit three liters of blood again.


    But friars such as wuchenzi took it for granted.


    What if ziyangzong forces you again?


    Not to mention the identity of the Dragon Girl, just the more than 100 immortal slaves can crush you. Ziyang Zong is out of breath.


    After Zhang Chong broke out the soul chasing blood seal, he led the friars of Ziyang sect and began to work hard.


    Ziyang sect''s various supernatural powers continue to bombard and destroy magic mosquitoes, but


    For Zhang Chong and them.


    The most powerful means of attack, that is the magic of rules!


    The magic power containing rules is the greatest reliance for immortality.


    Unfortunately, breaking the magic mosquito is born to devour the rules. It can be said that it is the nemesis of friars. Even if Zhang Chongren killed many people violently, there can only be one dead word in the final outcome.


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Wait for me!"


    Friar Ziyang received boxed lunch one by one.


    Zhang Chong was at the end of the line, leaving a cruel word of endless hatred. Zhang Chong puffed out a trail of blood and exploded in situ.


    In an instant.


    Crazy forces swept around Zhang Chong, and many of the broken magic mosquitoes around Zhang Chong were damaged. However, this force contained 90% of the power of rules, which only affected one circle and disappeared without a trace.


    Although wuchenzi and others could not see the scene, they could not help sighing at this time.


    This is the consequence of going out without washing your face!


    Who can you blame for being confused by evil thoughts and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked and falling into such a field?


    Hiss, hiss


    The broken magic mosquito still didn''t dispel its hatred. It raged in place for a long time before it calmed down.


    At this moment, the heart of friars such as wuchenzi suddenly lifted up.


    Ziyang sect has only a few people. How can so many broken magic mosquitoes be full? Although Xu Mu promised, they were also afraid!


    Xu Mu patted the little broken magic mosquito on his shoulder, and then said with a light smile, "go, they''re waiting for you!"


    Xiaoxiao just rubbed Xu Mu to please the magic mosquito.


    Its intelligence is not high and its selectivity is not high. It obeys Xu Mu''s order and flies to the group of broken magic mosquitoes.


    It seemed to welcome the king and destroy the magic mosquitoes. All of them hung their heads. Finally, they gathered together as if they were a giant and left.


    Wuchenzi was relieved when he waited for the goods.


    But then, I felt very surprised.


    The immortal strong man of hanhaizong couldn''t help asking, "Dragon Girl, you can subdue the broken magic mosquito, why let it leave? As long as the broken magic mosquito is in hand, you can go anywhere in this endless void!"


    Xu Muxin said, you think I want to. Who doesn''t want to have such a powerful bodyguard, but the enslavement time is limited. What''s the use of keeping it? I don''t know when it''s time. I have to give this goods a mouthful. Do you expect this group of food goods to distinguish between gratitude and resentment? Stop kidding!


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    With an indifferent expression, Xu Mu said in a light voice, "I''m tired with so many guards!"


    Hanhaizong''s immortal body trembled.


    A puff of tongue.


    Speechless.


    Friars such as wuchenzi, too, were suffocated to internal injuries.


    Listen, listen, what does the goddess say? Tired?


    Misty grass, is there a more simple, rough and convincing reason to kneel and lick?


    Yes, compared with the more than 100 immortal slaves, these broken magic mosquitoes are insignificant.


    Human dragon girl can be in the void, but also care about these broken magic mosquitoes?


    Therefore, if it''s not the same dimension, don''t think about others. All you get is a slap in the face.


    Hanhaizong immortal''s face turned red and closed his mouth.


    Xu Mu picked up the key to the Holy Land and took a look. His depression came back.


    I even dedicated my integrity. The women''s clothing boss has been online all the time. In the end, I didn''t even see a hair in the heart of the world. This key is too pit. So many treasures were turned out before. It''s actually a pit!


    While Xu Mu was thinking.


    Suddenly.


    "Cough..."


    A light cough appeared.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and looked at the past. Friars such as wuchenzi also looked one after another and saw three dark shadows floating from a distance at this moment.


    Friars such as wuchenzi are like great enemies.


    These people, as well as the former Ziyang sect, smashing the magic mosquito, didn''t find that there are still three people hiding here. No shit, evil door!


    And what are they hiding for? It must have bad intentions!


    "Who are you?"


    Wuchenzi shouted.


    "You have no right to talk to me!"


    An old face appeared in a dark shadow and said proudly.


    But as soon as the words were finished, another shadow slapped him on the head and whispered, "your uncle, how can you talk? Forgot to pretend to be a grandson?"


    The dark shadow of the old face was depressed, and his face disappeared into the dark shadow again.


    The whipped shadow stepped forward, his face blurred, smiled and said, "girl, I want to do business with you. What do you think?"


    Xu Mu stepped forward, looked at the three shadows, and suddenly shook the key in his hand, "you mean, this?"


    Three old faces appeared in the three shadows. With piety, they spoke one after another, "exactly!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed. "It''s OK to do business. What do you mean by shrinking your head and tail? You think you can put mystery in a black sack? Show your real body and speak!"


    The three shadow elders almost vomited blood.


    Black... Black sack?


    Fog grass, this is the talent of the Tianyi shadow clan, okay? The power of concealment is awesome, okay?


    But.


    Thinking that Xu Mu could subdue even the magic mosquito, even Ziyang Zong said that he would be angry. For a time, the shadow flashed, revealing the figure of three old men in black robes.


    One of them came forward and said with a smile, "I''m black!"


    Another man came forward and said with a smile, "I''m black and bright!"


    The last one came forward and said with a smile, "I''m black fire!"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    These three old guys


    It seems funny to say.


    Black light coughed softly and said, "girl, to tell you the truth, the key in your hand is a sacred thing of your family, which is related to the major events of your family. Please sell it to us!"


    Xu Mu was silent for a moment and said, "you have a friendly attitude. I can sell you the key! Take something for it!"


    The three old blacks were overjoyed in an instant.


    Sure enough, the strategy of pretending to be a grandson is right.


    If I had pretended to be forced as soon as I came up just now, I guess it wouldn''t be so smooth.


    However.


    Just when the three old blacks were discussing what to take for the key to the holy land.


    Suddenly.


    Sudden change.


    He saw that the key to the Holy Land in Xu Mu''s hand burst, and then a dazzling white light spread along Xu Mu''s arm. Finally, it stopped in Xu Mu''s eyebrows and turned into a flag like a flame.


    instant.


    Xu Mu is not well.


    He looked at the three old black men with a bad face and said, "what did you do to this girl..."

 Chapter 941

    Xu Mu''s face was ugly.


    However, the three old blacks were shocked.


    Black light looked at the flag mark in the center of Xu Mu''s eyebrows, dizzy and absent-minded, muttering to himself, "it''s impossible, can''t..."


    Xu Mu frowned.


    How can Xu Mu be happy to have an extra mark out of thin air?


    Moreover, there was a burning feeling from the mark. Under the feeling of the soul, I could only feel a huge breath coming. There was no way to expel it.


    If he hadn''t been aware of the danger, Xu Mu would now call the system for help.


    "You... You passed the test of the Lord?"


    The three old men were forced for a while. Suddenly, black light looked at Xu Mu and stammered.


    "What test of the Lord?"


    Xu Mu frowned and asked.


    The black light trembled and said, "it''s the seal test of the key of the holy land. It should be two. One of them is the test of the Lord. You, you passed?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "If you mean the single light monument, yes, I passed!"


    "Really passed..."


    The three old blacks fell into ignorance again.


    Then he showed a complicated look.


    The key of the Holy Land respects the last wish of the old ancestor. It has set up a defense in the final sealed place. There are two ways to break the defense. According to the explanation of the old ancestor when he emerged and died, as long as these two methods are broken, it will be the time for the heavenly remnant to rise again.


    Before that, the remnant of heaven cannot intervene or be born, otherwise, there will be disaster.


    After the three old guys felt that the place of test was opened, they were greatly surprised. They came here, but they didn''t expect that the test of the LORD had been passed.


    That''s the Lord''s test!


    Only the most abnormal people can pass the test.


    The three old blacks never thought that the test of the Lord could be passed. They instinctively thought that Xu Mu and his party worked together to break through the test level and let the key of the holy land be born.


    It was not until the key of the holy land became the highest mark of the remnant of heaven that the three old blacks understood.


    The key to the holy land was born.


    Because


    There''s the Lord!


    According to the ancestral edict, no matter what race or person, whether their accomplishments are high or low, as long as someone can pass the test of the Holy Lord, the heavenly survivors will unconditionally recognize him as the Lord.


    Three old black is called a tangle!


    As the remnant of the ten highest races in ancient times, he wants to recognize one people as the main race. What''s the matter?


    "Girl, I can''t say anything more for the time being, but the mark on your eyebrow is good for you, not bad for you. I have something important to discuss with you. I''m leaving now!"


    Suddenly.


    Black light suddenly looked solemn and bowed his hand at Xu mu. Then, he turned around with the other two blacks, turned his figure into a black fog, and mysteriously disappeared in place.


    I left in a hurry.


    Xu mu, who was covered with fog.


    Feeling the mark on the center of the eyebrow, Xu Mu thought depressed, is it


    Have you made a big deal?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the storm, it''s time to part.


    Xu Mu originally came for the heart of the world of creation. At this time, he was empty handed. Naturally, he was unwilling. Anyway, although the heart of the world of creation was scarce, he didn''t know how many there were in the endless void. Xu Mu was ready to slip in the endless void. He couldn''t point out that his front foot just left and his rear foot touched it.


    Wuchenzi and others have no intention to stay. It is estimated that they should digest the impact of this period of time.


    All kinds of disasters, even dust-free children, are afraid when they think about them, not to mention those young people, who are more awed of the endless void.


    Both parties are separately.


    On the boat, wuchenzi looked at his grandson Liu Langjian''s crazy eyes, sighed and smiled bitterly.


    The identity, status and even strength of the two sides are very different. Even if their grandson''s heart is higher than heaven, he can only fall heavily in the end without a chance.


    And Mr. Chen.


    At this moment, he was full of depression and no longer proud. He looked at the back of Xu Mu leaving with a sense of determination. Perhaps he was stimulated. Mr. Chen decided to see him again next time. He must make [goddess] look at him with new eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the void.


    Xu Mu and Yu Yu leisurely fly in the void.


    When he left, the ancient picture on wuchenzi automatically flew out and fell in front of Xu mu. Needless to say, it should be prepared for Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was not interested in nagutu, but was interested in the three old blacks. His intuition told him that the three old blacks had a big background, and he seemed to have really made a big deal. He felt the mark on the center of his eyebrows carefully. Xu Mu was shocked to find that this mark could penetrate his consciousness into the sea of the origin of the rules.


    Although it is only the first source of rules, but


    This is also a treasure!


    The divine spirit swam in the sea of the origin of rules all the time. Xu Mu''s benefits were almost amazing. Although he was a long distance away from immortality, through the transfer of the key of the holy land, the power of the origin of rules received by his divine spirit turned into pure power and quenched his original abnormal body.


    The power of the flesh is increasing at a terrible speed.


    This kind of treasure was obtained by himself, but the three old blacks suddenly left, which made Xu Mu very curious.


    But curiosity is curiosity. If the three old blacks don''t find themselves, they can steal music.


    "Brother Niu, drive!"


    The crow suddenly cried.


    Xu Mu yawned, but he was a little tired. "What car do you drive?"


    The crow suddenly changed into a pocket cat, fell on Xu Mu''s shoulder and muttered, "of course it''s the big ship!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "The boat is too conspicuous and powerful. It was so powerful at the beginning. How can I force it? Why, brother Niu is too slow?"


    The crow was speechless.


    Slow?


    Are you still fast?


    This is a void, not a street. Have you come for an outing step by step?


    The crow is not too slow.


    It''s just boring. After following Xu mu for a long time, crows feel that they don''t pretend to be forced for a moment, or they don''t look at Xu Mu''s clothes for a moment, so they''re so annoying.


    Xu Mu shook his shoulders, refreshed a little, and then accelerated his speed. I have to say that not only the crows, but also he is not strong for a minute.


    Don''t say it.


    After a short drive, something that brightened Xu Mu''s eyes appeared in front of him.


    It is a very gorgeous and beautiful giant ship, which is several times more magnificent than the broken virtual building in Junzi mountain. On both sides of the hull is a pair of incomparably dignified fiery red phoenix, which is very extraordinary at a glance.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Then, he came forward directly with a smile. As soon as he approached, the defense of the giant ship automatically opened. Xu Mu didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and patted the rain cover of the giant ship. Crisp Sheng said, "villagers, open the door. The little woman is coming for warmth..."

 Chapter 942

    Just a few breaths.


    Two beautiful shadows came out of the huge ship, stood in the defense cover, frowned and looked at Xu mu.


    However, after seeing clearly that Xu Mu was a daughter, his eyebrows obviously stretched a lot.


    I thought I was looking for trouble. Since it wasn''t, there was no need to be nervous. One of them came forward and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    This smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, distracted both women.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s so funny!


    Comparable to the eldest martial sister!


    Of course, being absent-minded is only a matter of a moment. After all, the two women have a great background. When they think of what they just thought, they shake their heads and laugh, which is comparable to the eldest martial sister? There are countless women in the world. How many can be comparable to the eldest martial sister?


    "Two sisters, I''m lost. I wonder if you can give me a ride?"


    Xu Mu said, pretending to be natural.


    "Lost... Lost?"


    The two women looked at each other.


    As a monk, can you get lost?


    "If there is a sky map, will you get lost?"


    Asked one of them, frowning.


    Xu Mu looked blankly, "empty star map? What''s that?"


    The two women almost vomited blood when they heard the speech.


    Shit, is this nun here to tease them? How dare you come to the endless void without the void star map? That''s


    Really not afraid to get lost!


    It''s just.


    I don''t know the sky map. It seems unrealistic, right?


    Looking at each other, the two nuns were a little wary.


    Even if they are female practitioners, they naturally feel harmless, but not all female practitioners are good partners.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Don''t mention anything else, just ask your identity.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "my name is long Xiaoer!"


    "Long Xiaoer?"


    Two nuns almost sprayed again.


    As a girl, what the hell''s the name? Can you be a woman?


    "What are you doing in the void?"


    The two women became more vigilant.


    Xu Mu suddenly blinked pitifully. His acting skills soared, his eyes were ruddy, and two tears rolled out, saying, "two sisters, I..."


    Then he burst into tears.


    The two women looked confused and forced.


    Very crazy.


    Shit, can you talk well? How can you cry when you talk?


    "Little sister, have something to say! Don''t cry!"


    One of the women eased her expression and said softly.


    Xu Mu felt happy, wiped his tears and said, "Two sisters, actually... In fact, I escaped from marriage. You don''t know. My family had to force me to marry someone I didn''t know. I didn''t like it, so they locked me up. I tried my best to run out. I heard that there was a big void, so I came! The first time I came here, I haven''t seen a few personal pictures these days. My cultivation is not high and my speed is not fast. It''s gone When I get to your big ship, I want to take me away! "


    Forced marriage?


    The two women were speechless.


    As a woman, she naturally cares about marriage. Who doesn''t want to find a prince charming? For forced marriage and natural resistance, she felt pity for Xu mu for a moment and hesitated. One of them suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the defense cover. There was a hole in the defense cover. The woman said softly, "very poor little guy, come in!"


    "Ah, thank you, sister!"


    Xu Mu looks very happy.


    Look, the crows are throwing up.


    Lying listlessly on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Get on board.


    The two nuns introduce themselves. The older one is called Zhang Qing and the younger one is called Zhang Ling. The strength of the two nuns is the world God.


    This is also their courage to invite Xu mu on board, and their confidence in their own background.


    As a disciple of shenhuang sect, there are few people in the world of gods who dare to calculate them.


    Zhang Qing glanced at the crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "is this your pet?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "no, it''s a little attendant!"


    Zhang Ling is speechless. That''s a pet animal.


    When he came to the inside of the giant ship, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. No matter from the reminder of the giant ship, the interior decoration, or the random placement of various small objects with strong breath, they all showed an extraordinary.


    The interior is broad and folds the space.


    Xu Mu was happy at the sight.


    This is a woman''s nest.


    There are no fewer than 20 Yingyan, most of them are young women. However, their cultivation is not weak, and there is no lower than the world God.


    Zhang Qing told her little friend about Xu Mu''s experience, which immediately aroused a lot of sympathy. In addition, Xu Mu''s natural appearance and funny name attracted a group of female practitioners. You hold it, I hold it, and all kinds of comfort. Xu Mu''s cheeks are ruddy and looks shy. In fact


    It''s really hot blood.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    I''m so wise. I''m making a lot of money!


    While enjoying happiness, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The nun holding Xu Mu to spread his maternal love also loosened Xu Mu''s expression. Xu Mu blinked and saw three nuns coming.


    Two of them, two women, are not old, but the vicissitudes of the years have been brought to the corners of their eyes. Although the momentum did not radiate, Xu Mu immediately guessed that these are two immortal strong men.


    And the nun who walked in front.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    This is a first-class nun both in appearance and temperament.


    But at this time, he frowned, looked at the nun in the hall and shouted coldly, "when is it, and you are still in a noisy mood? Zhang Qing, who is this girl?"


    Zhang Qing stood up and whispered, "senior sister..."


    Balabala, Zhang Qing said the origin of Xu mu. The eldest martial sister''s eyes were relaxed, but she still said slightly coldly, "we have something important to do. If there is no accident, it''s OK to take you with us, but now there''s an accident on our sick empty ship. Girl, you''d better find another help!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    As soon as Zhang Qing''s face changed, he was about to say it again, but he was stared by the eldest martial sister. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say it again. It seems that he is very awed of the eldest martial sister.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Let him go?


    How is this possible?


    This void is endless. When you meet such a woman''s nest, you leave without eating a bowl of bean curd? That''s funny!


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah?


    With a pitiful expression, Xu Mu looked at the eldest martial sister and said, "little sister, you want to drive me away?"


    The eldest martial sister seemed to be born cold. At this time, she couldn''t bear to flash in her eyes and explained, "it''s not to drive you away. There''s something wrong with our sick empty ship and it can''t be used. We''ll be in a hurry next. You''ll suffer if you follow us!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Mu nodded, and then asked curiously, "is the Jikong boat the big boat we take? Little sister, what''s wrong with it?"


    The eldest martial sister frowned and didn''t want to explain so much, but looking at Xu Mu''s big eyes, she still said, "there is a problem with the internal array and can''t be used!"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu nodded again, then smiled and said, "what if I fix it? Can you take me away?"


    "Fix it?"


    The eldest martial sister was stunned and looked at Xu Mu suspiciously, "do you know how to refine weapons?"


    The crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder covered his face.


    You ask a master of refining utensils, do you understand refining utensils? Girl, you are so naive!


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands and smiled shyly.


    "Well, I know a little..."

 Chapter 943

    Do you understand?


    Eldest martial sister looks helpless. If you understand, you just understand. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. What do you mean by a little understanding?


    The rest of the nuns wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to say anything at this time. They were afraid that their opening would upset the master sister and let Xu Mu [little poor] go on the road alone.


    "I''m sure I can help!"


    Xu Mu recovered his dull appearance and shook his fist.


    The eldest martial sister hesitated.


    Two immortal old women came forward at this time, and one of them said with a headache, "Feixue, I''ve thought of all the ways to think anyway, or let the little girl try!"


    The other said, "yes, our shenhuang sect is not good at Danqi, and none of the capable ones came. Instead of walking, let her try. Anyway, it won''t take much time!"


    Li Feixue heard the speech and nodded.


    Yeah.


    It doesn''t hurt to let this girl try. If you delay for a while, you''ll delay for a while. It''s not bad for this time.


    of course.


    Li Feixue really doesn''t trust Xu mu.


    How many female practitioners are willing to mess with the refining tool? Moreover, the [girl] is still so young. Even if she learns to refine tools, how high can she be?


    Just try. What if it succeeds


    This is in the spirit of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "In that case, come with me!"


    Li Feixue waved to Xu mu, then turned and walked away. The two old men followed him step by step.


    "Sister, come on!"


    Zhang Qing whispered to Xu Mu and made a gesture of cheering.


    Other nuns also came forward to encourage Xu Mu''s spirit.


    Suddenly, Li Feixue, who was about to disappear in the hall, stopped, turned, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I know you''re curious. Let''s come together!"


    With that, Li Feixue disappeared into the hall.


    Zhang Qing and other nuns were stunned, and then they laughed.


    "Hey, hey, eldest martial sister is the best!"


    "Come on, waiter, you have to give your sisters a long face!"


    "This action is very important to master sister. If you can help, sister will be rewarded!"


    Xu Mu was surrounded by a group of nuns and left with a happy expression on his face.


    Good luck?


    This is Yanfu boundless!


    I''m sure Xu Mu will eat these bowls of bean curd!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soon came to the interior of the giant ship.


    There''s a lot of space here.


    Li Feixue and two immortal old women have been waiting here.


    When the nuns came in, Li Feixue waved to Xu mu. When Xu Mu approached, he pointed to the front and said, "little sister, go and have a look!"


    Xu Mu glanced.


    What is obvious here is the central nervous system of the giant ship. The huge array plates are all over the void. When they are combined, they give the giant ship so much power and prestige, but at this time, nearly half of those array plates are dim and lose their role.


    Xu Mu is looking.


    Li Feixue and them are also looking at Xu mu.


    To tell you the truth, how many nuns have confidence in Xu mu?


    At this time, seeing Xu Mu''s dull expression, Li Feixue was obviously disappointed and couldn''t help saying, "little sister, no, it''s a big deal. We''ll take you a ride, but we really have something urgent, so..."


    no way?


    The crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder glanced lazily at Li Feixue.


    I''m speechless.


    Brother Niu, if you can''t repair your broken boat, you''d better smash it quickly, because no one can repair it.


    "I''ll try!"


    Xu Mu is still shy.


    "Don''t force!"


    Li Feixue''s impression of Xu Mu is still very good. Xu Mu''s acting skills are not covered.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Xu Mu smiled with a bright smile.


    Li Feixue was stunned and asked himself if he was too strict with the little girl. She was so poor that she ran away from home and became homeless. She was also a road fool. She was not old enough to overhaul. What if she met evil repair?


    Li Feixue has a lot of brain supplement and is a little distracted.


    Of course, it''s just a few blinks.


    When Li Feixue came back, he saw Xu muzheng looking at her with sparkling eyes.


    This made Li Feixue suspicious and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t it?"


    "All right!"


    Xu Mu said honestly.


    Li Feixue was at a loss, "what''s good?"


    Xu Mu was still honest, "I mean, it''s repaired!"


    Ah, poof!


    Li Feixue almost vomited out with a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Fix... Fix it?


    I rely on you dead girl to tease me? I just sleepwalked for two breaths, and you fixed it? Did you do it? I tell you, don''t fool me if you think I don''t know how to refine weapons.


    The other nuns also looked confused.


    There were only two immortal old women. At this time, their eyes flashed wildly. With a little surprise, they looked at Xu Mu and became soft again.


    Zhang Qing said to Xu mu with a dull complexion, "little sister, you... You just ordered three times, and... It was fixed?"


    Xu Mu turned to Zhang Qing and smiled, "sister, it''s really repaired. I''m a good girl. How can I cheat? If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Xu Mu looked at Li Feixue again and blinked.


    At this moment, Li Feixue felt instant pain.


    Three times?


    Just fix the empty boat we couldn''t fix in a long time?


    Little sister, do you think I''m stupid?


    "Flying snow, try it!"


    What the two immortal old women had just seen was true. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Feixue pursed her lips, shook her head slightly and said, "try... Then try!"


    With a helpless expression on his face, Li Feixue looked at Xu Mu and raised his arm.


    On his flawless white arm, a bracelet suddenly vibrated, and then a light came out.


    meanwhile.


    I saw that all the array plates were shining impressively, and the light was incomparable. Not only that, it was like a tiger waking up from a nap, and a heavy momentum came to his face in an instant.


    This moment.


    Li Feixue was stunned.


    The other nuns were also confused.


    The two immortal old women laughed and shook their heads, but their eyes were also shocked.


    It is fixed!


    It''s fucking fixed!


    Moreover, I just ordered three points. What kind of three points can make the stranded disease empty ship rejuvenate?


    Li Feixue can''t imagine that she doesn''t have any concept at all, while other female practitioners are mostly shocked and surprised. When Li Feixue is distracted, they are the first intuitionists. Xu Mu is really three points of emptiness. Now when I think of them, they are really comparable!


    The nuns looked at Xu mu with sparkling eyes.


    Li Feixue also looked at Xu mu.


    That look is like looking at a rare treasure.


    Think about what the girl said just now?


    When I think of it, Li Feixue has the impulse to spit blood.


    Do you understand?


    I''ll try?


    I try my best?


    So reluctantly.


    Poof, with this little girl, I''m pretending to be forced here

 Chapter 944

    "Little sister, now the ship is well, so can you take me away?"


    Xu Mu looked expectantly at Li Feixue.


    A group of nuns couldn''t help giggling.


    Li Feixue also laughed with a puff, shook his head, came forward to touch Xu Mu''s head, but Xu Mu dodged.


    Of course, Li Feixue doesn''t know that this is Xu Mu''s male chauvinism. It should be Xu Mu''s previous attitude. She is afraid of herself and can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    I don''t think so. There are many opportunities to make up for it. Li Feixue said with a smile, "sister, if I don''t take you, my younger martial sisters will not turn the sky? Ha ha, let''s go now!"


    "Great, thank you, miss!"


    Xu Mu [surprise] is incomparable.


    And the surprise was too much.


    He rushed forward to Li Feixue''s arms.


    Big meiniu''s body was stiff, but she still relaxed and didn''t push Xu Mu away. In addition, Li Feixue hugged Xu Mu impressively.


    This is so cruel!


    Xu mu, who was caught in a fierce attack, was conquered by the softness of his face in an instant. He couldn''t help but gush blood from his nose.


    "Ah, sister, why do you have a nosebleed?"


    "... it''s okay, I''ve been on fire recently!"


    He left with a smile and returned to the hall.


    Zhang Qing still couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "sister long, why are you so powerful? Just click three times and the array will be repaired?"


    Xu Mu''s heart is that you are laymen. Change a tool refining master and repair them for you in minutes. Those array plates are broken because of the impact on the array lines on the main array plate. It''s over.


    Of course, it''s estimated that the speed of grazing is not as fast as that of another master of refining tools.


    "It''s very simple. My sister wants to learn. I''ll teach you!"


    Xu Mu said with a dull smile.


    "You girl! Tease your sister!"


    Zhang Qing said with a smile, "my sister has no talent for refining weapons!"


    Li Feixue has restarted the Jikong boat and shuttled through the void at a very fast speed, which is no worse than the broken virtual building in Junzi mountain. Since time is in time, Li Feixue is relieved. With a smile on her face, she looks at a group of younger martial sisters walking around Xu mu.


    "This little girl is good!"


    An immortal old woman beside Li Feixue gently moved her finger and isolated her voice.


    "Moreover, I estimate that her origin must not be simple!"


    Another immortal old woman said seriously, "she looks young, but she has such high attainments in refining tools that she can easily handle the array plate of the sick and empty ship. This girl is not a simple generation, but it seems that she has not experienced any secular life and belongs to the kind of girl who is taken care of as a treasure!"


    Li Feixue nodded with the same feeling.


    Suddenly, Li Feixue''s eyes lit up and he said eagerly, "two elders, what do you say we put her into shenhuang sect?"


    "Let her join the sect?"


    Two immortal old women looked at each other.


    Then he nodded.


    Li Feixue smiled, "No matter what her background, we shenhuang sect will not be bad. What if her family wants to force her to marry? As long as she becomes a shenhuang sect disciple, I don''t think anyone dares to force her. We shenhuang sect lacks nothing. We need an advanced array mage. Whether it''s tool refiners or elixirs, most of them are male and female. They are old, which is incompatible with our shenhuang sect''s mental cultivation. She''s young, If carefully cultivated, it will be of great use to my shenhuang sect! "


    "Good!"


    Both immortal old women smiled.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Feixue smiled.


    Just talking.


    Suddenly.


    A female show hurriedly walked into the hall, with tears on her face, and said pale, "elder martial sister, Xiaoyu is dying!"


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and then almost everyone''s face changed wildly. Li Feixue''s face became gloomy and left the hall quickly without saying a word. Two immortal old women quickly followed, and female practitioners such as Zhang Qing chased out in panic.


    Xu Mu naturally followed.


    In a room on an empty ship.


    After everyone came in, they were silent, with an eager expression on their faces, looking at the depths of the room. On a big bed there, a beautiful woman was lying there. She was as angry as a gossamer, her eyelids trembled and her face was pale. It seemed that she was still experiencing some pain.


    There was an immortal old woman sitting in the room.


    Li Feixue came forward and said in a deep voice, "elder Lu, isn''t Xiaoyu still good before? Why can''t he suddenly?"


    Elder Lu sighed, stood up and said with a bitter smile, "Feixue, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu was hurt by the spirit, and was badly impacted by the array. Her internal organs were almost broken, and her body function decreased. If the two phases were superimposed, I''m afraid she can''t make it..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Suddenly.


    The nun Xiaoyu on the bed opened her eyes vaguely.


    Weak spit out a few words, as if with all his strength.


    Li Feixue hurried forward with her eyes red. She looked at Xiu Xiaoyu with great worry, "Xiaoyu, don''t talk..."


    "Cough..."


    The nun Xiaoyu opened her mouth and spit out several strands of blood. Li Feixue''s face changed wildly and said in a hurry, "Xuelian vitality pill is useless? That''s the ninth grade holy pill!"


    Elder Lu sighed, "snow lotus vitality pill can only repair Xiaoyu''s body, but it''s difficult for the soul to hurt. The key is that there''s no right medicine! Xiaoyu''s injury is too serious. Unless you find a saint pill above the ninth grade and a saint pill specially for treating the soul, otherwise..."


    Li Feixue couldn''t help but look sad.


    Nun Xiaoyu seems to have a general reflection. She has a little spirit. She looks at Li Feixue and says weakly, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry, it''s all me. I almost delayed the event of elder martial sister..."


    "Stop talking! I''ll think of a way, there will be a way!"


    Li Feixue''s eyes are wet.


    He tried not to cry.


    Shenhuang sect is a female monk, and has always been united and like sisters.


    The nun Xiaoyu whispered, "elder martial sister, don''t delay your business because of me. This opportunity is rare. It only happens once in a thousand years. You can''t give up. I asked for all this. If I hadn''t wanted to figure out the array of sick empty ships, I wouldn''t have caused great trouble... Elder martial sister, I''m sorry..."


    "Elder martial sister, i... cough... I''m tired... I want to sleep..."


    The voice of Nun Xiaoyu was getting lower and lower. She said and closed her eyes.


    Li Feixue finally couldn''t help but shed tears. The three immortal old women looked with pity and tried their best to find a way.


    Zhang Qing and other nuns were crying in a ball. They didn''t look like a God in the world.


    "Mr. Lu, look at the boundary map. Where is the nearest void square?"


    Li Feixue suddenly got up and said in a deep voice.


    The three immortal old women were surprised. Elder Lu said in a hurry, "Feixue, what do you want to do? Xiaoyu can last for a while. I can take her personally! Your Millennium opportunity can''t..."


    Li Feixue said in a deep voice, "although the elder is fast, the disease empty ship is faster. Now people''s lives are at stake. I can''t care so much. The elder give me the boundary map quickly!"


    Elder Lu was a little tangled and wanted to persuade again, but he was interrupted.


    You see.


    Xu Mu walked around to the front from behind the nun, and then looked at Li Feixue and said, "little sister, do you have any holy medicine here?"


    Li Feixue was shocked, stared at Xu mu in surprise, and said in doubt, "waiter, can you... Can you refine pills?"


    Xu Mu''s heart is full of joy. Little sister, let me pretend to take you and force you to fly.


    Facing a group of hopeful eyes, Xu Mu [shy] smiled.


    "Alchemy? A little understanding..."

 Chapter 945

    Li Feixue and a group of nuns almost went crazy.


    Do you understand?


    Do you understand?


    My sister, what else do you not understand?


    Even if you can refine tools, now you can refine pills?


    And, you know, what level is it?


    Li Feixue, they don''t believe [slightly understand] but Xu Mu''s simple dabbling. It can be seen from the previous repair of the sick empty ship that they slightly understand two words. The water is too fucking big!


    The key is.


    The girl in front of me can pretend to be forced.


    Maybe she didn''t mean it herself, but Li Feixue and a group of nuns admitted that it was better than pretending.


    And now.


    Again!


    "Are you really good at alchemy? Are you sure you can save Xiaoyu? You heard her injury, waiter, don''t try to be brave!"


    Zhang Qing was a little worried about Xu Mu''s swollen face, and came forward to remind him.


    Xu Mu smiled, "let me try!"


    Li Feixue was speechless.


    Let me try again.


    Next, is that what I try my best?


    Li Feixue''s mind suddenly became active. If she didn''t have no way, how could she let go of this thousand years of good fortune? To put it bluntly, what she did this time may be the biggest foundation of her life.


    But let her give up Xiaoyu, this is by no means what she wants, she can''t do it!


    "I hope you can surprise me again!"


    Li Feixue murmured to himself. Then his eyes twinkled with brilliance and said in a deep voice, "little second sister, just say what you need!"


    Xu Mubarak said a lot.


    After hearing this, Li Feixue suddenly relaxed his expression and said in surprise, "I have all the holy drugs you said!"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "that''s no problem, little sister. I need a separate room!"


    "Come with me!"


    Now that Li Feixue has made a decision, she goes to an empty room with Xu mu. When she sees Xu Mu go in, she suddenly says in a low voice, "little sister, if you can really save Xiaoyu, my sister will thank you!"


    Xu Mu didn''t speak any more, just a brilliant smile.


    The room door is closed.


    Li Feixue did not leave, but stood at the door. Other nuns leaned over, worried and hopeful.


    The atmosphere was very depressing.


    Three immortal old women, who had shut down their voices at this time, were talking.


    The immortal old woman in Xiaoyu''s room really couldn''t understand why Li Feixue would put her chips on a little girl until she heard the scene just now in the array space, which was dull for a while. After half a ring, she spit out two words, "great luck!"


    Yes, it''s really lucky for them to let Xu mu on board.


    Everyone is waiting.


    And with the passage of time, the atmosphere becomes more and more depressed.


    Suddenly.


    The door of the room opened.


    Xu Mu came out and smiled at Li Feixue, "little sister, it''s done!"


    Li Feixue''s expression was stiff.


    Yes?


    Why?


    How long have you been in?


    Half an hour? Absolutely not!


    In such a short time, you told me it was done? What pill are you refining? The lowest holy pill must not be refined so fast, right?


    A group of nuns were also at a loss.


    Even if I don''t understand alchemy, but I also know that alchemy is the same as refining tools. It''s very difficult. Xu Mu repaired it just now, and it may be done soon. Now, alchemy, complete alchemy.


    Zhang Qing''s heart thumped.


    Praying in my heart, this little sister, don''t perfunctory elder martial sister, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The immortal old woman in Xiaoyu''s room came up at this time and said, "finished? So fast? I don''t believe it! Where is the pill? Take it out and I''ll have a look!"


    The monks present, including the other two immortals, did not understand Dan Dao. Only she dabbled a little.


    Xu Mu didn''t care about her attitude either. A blue pill appeared in the palm of his hand, handed it to the immortal old woman and said, "senior, here..."


    Very obedient.


    Seems really sensible.


    After saying that, the immortal old woman realized that she was too strict. She immediately smiled bitterly and shook her head. If she was really concerned, it would be chaotic. Then she took a deep breath and picked up the pill in Xu Mu''s palm.


    Sniffed.


    The medicine tastes very weak.


    The immortal old woman''s heart sank slightly and looked at Xu mu. Then she carefully scraped a little powder from the pill and put it in her mouth.


    Li Feixue looked at her again, and the other nuns were also looking at her. It was very important, so they couldn''t help being nervous.


    "This is..."


    The immortal old woman suddenly stared.


    Then he looked at Xu mu in horror, "what pill is this?"


    Xu Mu said honestly, "I don''t know. My elders taught me. I only know it''s called life-saving pill!"


    "Help Dan..."


    The immortal old woman muttered. Then she looked at Xu mu with great shock and said bitterly, "I know there are countless geniuses in the world, but I never thought of a genius like you! This is a holy pill that can rank among the top of the nine grades. Moreover, it is still a ten percent pill without any impurities. Such a pill is unheard of and unheard of!"


    Li Feixue is in a hurry. He has said so much. Can you always give me a word.


    "Lu Changlao, what''s the effect of the pill? Can you cure Xiaoyu? Even if it can''t be cured temporarily, it''s OK to drag him back to his sect!"


    Li Feixue asked eagerly.


    The immortal old woman Lu Changlao looked at Li Feixue, and then sighed, "where can we use Huizong? This pill can bring back the dead and go against the sky. Especially for the spirit, it has the power of creation! Let''s go. Xiaoyu''s life is saved!"


    With that, elder Lu turned and walked quickly to Xiaoyu''s room.


    And her words made Li Feixue and other nuns ecstatic.


    A big sigh of relief.


    Let the eldest martial Sister Li Feixue miss this thousand years of fortune. No one wants to see it. Now, people can be saved. There is no difference in the eldest martial sister''s affairs.


    And all this


    We all have to thank the little girl in front of us!


    If it weren''t for her, the boat would be stranded now.


    If it weren''t for her, elder martial sister would have given up now.


    "Good sister, sister loves you!"


    Zhang Qing cheered, came forward and hugged Xu mu, grabbed his cheek and began to kiss wildly.


    Xu Mu was stunned by her enthusiasm, blood gushed up and his cheeks flushed.


    Li Feixue suddenly approached and said, "well, Xiaoqing, look, I''m ashamed of my second sister!"


    Zhang Qing was very proud, and so was Zhang Ling. After all, Xu Mu was brought on board by them.


    Facts have proved that this is a great fortune.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Feixue suddenly leaned over and kissed Xu Mu''s forehead.


    The dragonfly touches the water, but Li Feixue is also shy.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, miss. I''m glad to help you!"


    "Look at your dirty body. You should be tired from alchemy just now. If Xiaoyu is safe later, my sister will wash you well!"


    Li Feixue said softly.


    Xu Mu is stupid.


    God knows, he''s really not too clean. He was stained with some magazine powder during alchemy.


    But.


    Not too dirty.


    Just


    Wash together?


    Poof


    "Ah, little sister, you have nosebleed again!"


    "... Mu Shi, Mu Shi, I''m so angry recently! Let''s hurry to see sister Xiaoyu! After reading it, we can... Rest assured..."

 Chapter 946

    Facts have proved that Xu Mu is neither boasting nor pretending. He is really boasting.


    Take a pill.


    The nun Xiaoyu was much more energetic. Her white cheeks recovered her blood color. Her breath was as smooth as a hairspring, but she fell asleep temporarily because she was too weak.


    Just one look, Li Feixue understood.


    Don''t say Xiaoyu is out of danger. It''s just going to be completely good!


    Xu Mu has been laughing. Li Feixue and they thought Xu Mu was happy for Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, the goods are waiting for a white picture. It''s not too exciting.


    How many bowls of bean curd?


    Hehe, how can you? You must serve the big bowl, the Shanghai bowl!


    "Well, let Xiaoyu have a good rest. Ah Yue, look at her here!"


    Li Feixue put down her heart and said to a little girl.


    The little girl nodded cleverly.


    The crowd then withdrew.


    I was very excited, mainly because Xu Mu''s repeated violent attacks made the female monks have a very good attitude towards Xu mu. My elder sister took Xu mu for a short time, but she couldn''t hurry Xu mu.


    Shit, I''ll talk slowly later. It''s really not good. Let''s line up one by one to talk in the bed. I''m very generous. I don''t refuse anyone. Now I just want to wash it for nothing.


    The crow despised this, and thought that her crow imperial concubine didn''t know which nest she was in, so she was even more depressed.


    Half a ring.


    A special room in the ship.


    "Little sister, what are you waiting for? Take off your clothes quickly. This medicine bath is very valuable. It''s just for you to mend your body!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hehe, are you shy..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "In fact, my sister washes with others for the first time. Well, if you are really shy, you wash it first!"


    "... no..."


    Rustle rustle.


    The sound of undressing.


    "Cluck, it''s not small there!"


    Rustle rustle.


    It''s the sound of undressing again.


    "... poof..."


    "Oh, my nose is bleeding again. Younger sister, do you have any hidden diseases? I''ll check for you!"


    A new show.


    Xu Mu doesn''t say much about all kinds of charm. He only knows that he has made a lot of money!


    "Am I too cheap?"


    Xu Mu looked at the two big murder weapons shaking close at hand and thought.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After washing, I feel refreshed.


    Xu Mu is full of energy, but Li Feixue is quite worried, because her second sister has nosebleed ten times just now!


    They didn''t go to the hall. Li Feixue wanted to arrange a good room for Xu mu.


    This is almost the largest and most luxurious room on the Jikong ship. It''s the room of Li Feixue and two immortal elders.


    Xu Mu praised, "it''s so beautiful, but little sister, is this room too big?"


    Li Feixue said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid?"


    Before Xu Mu could speak, Li Feixue nodded her chin and said, "if you''re afraid, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Xu Muhu''s body was shocked and made a quick decision, "little sister, I''m afraid!"


    Li Feixue nodded Xu Mu''s eyebrows, but most of them were spoiled.


    Xu Mu''s kindness this time is not small. Li Feixue may really treat Xu Mu as his sister, but if he later knows that Xu Mu is a thorough pure man, and he washed him and slept with him, hehe, it is estimated that he has Xu Mu''s heart of lingchi.


    After going out to chat with a group of female practitioners, they dispersed one after another and wanted to rest.


    Li Feixue and Xu Mu enter the room.


    Xu Mu was very disappointed because Li Feixue slept with him.


    But he didn''t push any further, just let it go.


    "Little sister, ask you something!"


    "You say!"


    "What are they talking about?"


    "Well, this is a great opportunity for me. If I succeed, I will lay the greatest foundation. In fact, we come out this time to participate in the Shenxu Conference!"


    "... kidney deficiency conference?"


    "God deficiency is not kidney deficiency! What do you think, little sister!"


    "... ha ha! Tell me more about it, little sister!"


    "The Shenxu meeting is a grand event that is highly valued by the top forces in the three domains of heaven, earth and man, especially for the younger generation of the sect like me! No one knows who held the Shenxu meeting, only that every time the Shenxu meeting is opened, some invitations will be distributed in advance. Without invitations, you can''t participate at all. You can only be a bystander, and the Shenxu meeting There is no fixed place to open. It''s like this time that the Shenxu Taoist temple was opened in the depths of the endless void. An invitation was sent to me and I came immediately when I got my hand. But even if there was a sick and empty boat, I was afraid I couldn''t catch up! So, little sister, I want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, my sister would be terrible! "


    Li Feixue said it in detail.


    Xu Mu listened and was really interested.


    Nothing else.


    Just say the heart of the world.


    In Shenxu Taoist field, it''s just a treasure reward above the middle.


    The fragments of the creation world, which are far beyond the heart of the creation world, have never appeared in the divine virtual Taoist field.


    Fragments of the world of creation, what level of treasure is that?


    To put it bluntly, even the immortal must be crazy about the fragments of the created world!


    It really comes with the original treasure of the original rules of the world of creation.


    "It seems that I really have to go!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    One night, that''s it.


    Flying ship, full speed in the void.


    Xu Mu didn''t pay much attention for many days, but gradually, Li Feixue''s nervous expression relaxed. It is estimated that time should be enough.


    On that day, Li Feixue called everyone together, smiled and announced, "it''s almost there! According to the time on the invitation, it should be the day after tomorrow, and the Shenxu Taoist temple will be officially opened!"


    A group of nuns cheered as they paused.


    Enter the endless void from the sky level domain. Come here quickly. I''m afraid I won''t catch up.


    Of course, I''m glad I''ve reached it ahead of time.


    Not long after.


    The empty ship slowed down sharply.


    What appeared in front of the Jikong ship was a magnificent scene of a sea of people. In the void, countless monks were very excited and settled down in the void. They gathered together and smiled.


    Among them, there are many immortal strong men.


    The arrival of the flying boat attracted most monks to look in awe.


    Shenhuang sect, even in the heaven level domain, is also a first-class sect. Naturally, it will be feared by friars.


    Shua.


    The empty ship''s hatch is open.


    Li Feixue took the nuns and stepped out. There was no smile on his face, only coolness.


    Most nuns have the same expression.


    Xu mu, on the side of Li Feixue, followed with his hands on his back.


    The friars talked about it one after another. Those young friars, especially the Tianjiao of a large family who thought they had some confidence, looked at Li Feixue in the front, their eyes were very hot and possessive.


    However.


    this moment.


    In the corner of the void, there were only four monks, but these four monks occupied a huge territory. The four people were sitting in the void, but now they all stood up with a rub.


    Then they all trembled.


    The four people were confused and forced. The young man in front of him, with a sad face, murmured in a very annoyed voice, "Mom sells batches and sleeps in his uncle''s slot. How come this female demon head..."

 Chapter 947

    Mei Buyu is really confused.


    The shocked friar is the walking of meibuyu four.


    Seeing only Xu Mu''s face, the four monks felt that the sky had fallen and the earth had fallen.


    Especially meibu language.


    Almost crying.


    His eyes are red.


    I''m all fucking here. Can the female devil who killed thousands of knives still catch up?


    Mei Buyu once thought that once she lowered her head and knelt and licked, she lowered her head and knelt. When she knelt, she knelt. It''s a big deal. I''ll go away from you. Besides, the world is so big that I can''t meet each other.


    However.


    He knows now. He''s wrong!


    It''s only a few days?


    Fog grass NIMA, for friars, a few days is a blink of an eye. What happened?


    Am I fucking bad?


    Mei Buyu stares at Xu mu. Her face is green. In her straight eyes, there is nothing else except Xu mu. If she sees Li Feixue of shenhuang Zong appear, Mei Buyu would have rushed with her eyes shining, but now


    Li Feixue?


    Where cool, where stay!


    The most important thing now is to find out.


    What is this female devil coming for?


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Mei''s silent little brother was crying and trembling.


    Meibuyu is afraid. They are more afraid than meibuyu.


    Now as long as you close your eyes, you can think of the figure of more than 100 immortal slaves standing proudly in the void. The impact of that scene is almost incurable.


    "Let''s see first. It''s a big deal... Let''s go!"


    Mei Buyu''s eyes were full of frustration. After spitting out a word, she sat cross legged in place, and then he


    Lower your head.


    Mei''s silent little brother was confused.


    Looking at their boss, all kinds of sadness and desolation.


    Once upon a time, my boss was too low, but now


    The female devil who killed thousands of knives completely destroyed the boss.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Most of the monks'' eyes were still on Li Feixue.


    Who knows who Xu Mu is except Mei Buyu?


    Li Feixue, on the other hand, can be said to be the most arrogant contemporary and future leader of shenhuang sect. Such a status and identity are enough to drive the Tianjiao friars of large families crazy.


    Of course, the vast majority of friars can only fantasize about Italian Silver. They really dare not come forward.


    Only a few Tianjiao of Tianji domain had the confidence to contact Li Feixue.


    Suddenly.


    A young man stepped into the void and walked slowly towards Li Feixue.


    His move immediately aroused the glances of many friars. Some young Tianjiao who wanted to enter Li Feixue had a look of fear in his eyes, and finally didn''t go there.


    Just because this arrogant identity is very terrible.


    It''s so terrible that everyone is afraid of it.


    If someone doesn''t know [Shangguan steps on the sky] in the heaven level domain, he is really a savage with little knowledge.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky.


    Cultivate into a triple world God.


    But it is said that the gods of the four realms may not be able to get well in the hands of Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    Shangguan from the Pantheon clan stepped on the sky and looked like rolling over the ages from small to large. The Pantheon clan, the strongest sect in the heaven domain, was headed by his father. The Shangguan family has been in charge of the Pantheon clan for nine generations. It can be imagined that there are many terrible Immortals behind him.


    Even if this guy doesn''t come out.


    He appears. Who dares to move?


    "Flying snow!"


    Shangguan walked leisurely to Li Feixue and said hello with a smile.


    Very casual.


    But Li Feixue''s expression changed, his eyes were cold, and he said faintly, "senior brother Shangguan!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said with a smile, "I knew that Feixue would get an invitation this time. The last Shenxu conference created four invincible immortality. This time, it must not be bad. Feixue, I''m optimistic about you. Don''t let me down! The future Taoist couple I stepped on the sky can''t be worse than me!"


    Li Feixue''s face turned green and soon returned to normal. He said in a low voice, "why did senior brother Shangguan say this?"


    The Shangguan stepped on the sky [surprised] and said, "why? Hasn''t Feixue received the summons from your master? You shenhuang Zong promised the marriage proposal of wanshen Zong!"


    Li Feixue''s face suddenly turned white.


    Around him, a group of nuns couldn''t help but show an angry expression. Zhang Qing said angrily, "nonsense, eldest martial sister is the future of shenhuang sect. How can she marry you? Don''t daydream?"


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Li Feixue drank.


    When Shangguan stepped on the sky, his smile converged and his face became gloomy. He looked at Zhang Qing with a smile and said in a light voice, "which onion are you... I''m qualified to interrupt when I talk to Feixue? If I don''t want my tongue, I''ll find someone to cut it for you later. I think it should be enough as I stepped on the sky? What do you say, Feixue?"


    Zhang Qing showed her fear and trembled all over.


    It''s not empty words for Shangguan to say this.


    She is a disciple of shenhuang sect. In front of Shangguan stepping on the sky, it is the difference between ants and elephants.


    If the other party wants to crush himself, it''s enough to raise his feet casually.


    Li Feixue suddenly stepped forward, stared at Shangguan stepping on the sky and said in a cold voice, "senior brother Shangguan, Zhang Qing is my sister. You''d better talk over your head. Also, whether the sect agrees to our marriage or not, at least now, I''m still me. I''m Li Feixue, not your Taoist companion stepping on the sky! So, senior brother Shangguan, please show some respect!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and touched his chin. "Your temper is still as stubborn as ever. Anyway, I won''t force you. Moreover, if you want to be my Taoist companion, it depends on your performance this time. If you disappoint me, even if you shenhuang Zong asks for my feet, you can''t enter my house!"


    Then he turned and left.


    However.


    Before waiting for him, take the first step.


    Suddenly, a voice with [anger] rang through.


    "Asshole!"


    instant.


    Almost all the monks present were stunned.


    Staring at the big silly girl with an angry face.


    Of course, it''s actually Xu mu.


    "What about you, asshole! Why don''t you turn around?"


    Xu Mu fired again.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, his body was stiff and his face was stiff. He turned around unbelievably, stared at Xu mu, and said in a low voice, "are you... Scolding me?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Don''t you praise you if you don''t scold you? You bastard, how many bastards you are, don''t you count in your heart? You scared sister Qing. Don''t apologize quickly?"


    "Waiter!"


    Zhang Qing finally recovered. Just now she and female nuns such as Li Feixue were stunned.


    At this time, Zhang Qing trembled violently, covered Xu Mu''s mouth with great fear, and was anxious to cry, "you... How dare you be so bold? What nonsense? Stop talking!"


    Li Feixue looked ugly. The three immortal old women behind her looked headache. However, they almost instinctively stepped forward and stopped in front of Xu mu.


    "The little girl is young. Don''t worry about her, senior brother!"


    Li Feixue forced out a smile and said.


    This was the first time she had stepped on the sky to an official and showed a smiling face.


    Shangguan stepped into the sky without expression. He was silent and suddenly smiled, "ha ha..."


    "Meow... Hehe, your sister!"


    The crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder suddenly stretched out his claw, pointed to the Shangguan stepping on the sky with a hooked finger, disdained his mouth and said, "bitch, you know how blind you are. I advise you to apologize quickly, otherwise you will offend the little master. You will look good!"


    Confused.


    I''m really confused.


    Li Feixue''s body shook.


    A group of nuns looked silly and then turned pale.


    Zhang Qing''s cannibal eyes stared at the crows on Xu Mu''s shoulder. It seemed that she wanted to stab the meow star in front of her. Her lips were blue and she was about to spit blood.


    You damn dead cat, smelly cat, cheap cat, bad cat, do you think things are not big enough, or what?


    How wonderful it must be to talk to officials like this?


    At this moment, crow''s life adds fuel to the fire.


    The friars around have been completely boiling

 Chapter 948

    A small stone can stir up thousands of waves.


    Not to mention Xu Mu''s scolding and crow''s provocation, it was more than a small stone. It was a nuclear bomb, which exploded in the sea of people''s minds.


    The aftermath.


    Pierced the sky.


    "Shit!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "No cure! No salvation!"


    "This is the disciple of shenhuang sect? What a stupid disciple?"


    "Shenhuang clan is short of the Pantheon clan, and even the Lord of shenhuang clan would never dare to bully Shangguan to step on the sky like this. What is the strength of the female monk to dare to oppose Shangguan to step on the sky like this?"


    "Big play! Hahaha, it''s really a big play! If wanshenzong and shenhuang Zong fight because of this, it''ll be fun!"


    "Funny fart, how could it be fought? The nun is finished! Shangguan stepping on the sky is a lord of vengeance. It''s light if he doesn''t abolish the nun this time!"


    The monks sighed, some were eccentric, some were gloating, but they were all very excited.


    Who dares to provoke the Pantheon these days?


    Shangguan''s talent for stepping on the sky is outstanding, and the rising momentum is obvious. In the future, the number one winner of the Pantheon sect will become the thing in the bag of Shangguan''s stepping on the sky. There are no people who dare to stand up to Shangguan''s stepping on the sky, but none of them present are qualified.


    And this time.


    When Shangguan stepped on the sky, he couldn''t laugh.


    He looked at Xu Mu and the crows.


    Very curious, really curious.


    How stupid is it to be so stupid as to antagonize him like this?


    "Let me apologize?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and still didn''t get angry.


    But now, in the void.


    Among many monks.


    Two gray haired old men suddenly stood up.


    The monks had an illusion that it was not two people who stood up, but two mountains that connected the sky.


    As far as the eyes of the two old men were concerned, they were shocked and thundered. They almost burst the void, which made all the monks present feel cold.


    At this glance, the monks can be sure that these two old men have reached the immortal seven fold and can wander among the seven fold sea of the origin of the rules.


    The sea of origin of rules is divided into nine levels, but it is also divided into three levels. Generally speaking, the first six levels are relatively easy, but seven or eight or nine levels are really honed by years and qualifications.


    Those who can cross the six threshold and reach the seven immortality are the people of heaven.


    "Apologize... Yes, I can really apologize, but are you sure the one you asked me to apologize can really afford it?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and sneered at Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing''s face was white, and her whole body trembled violently.


    Let Shangguan step on the sky and apologize to her Zhang Qing?


    That''s not too scary.


    As Shangguan treading on the sky said, her identity, status and even cultivation of Zhang Qing are there. She can''t afford Shangguan treading on the sky''s apology.


    And Xu Mu is not happy.


    Oh, pretend to be addicted.


    I treat you like this.


    Pushing away Zhang Qing''s weak hand, Xu Mu looked at the Shangguan stepping on the sky and said, "you make me angry. To tell you the truth, I''m angry. I''m afraid of myself!"


    Even if Zhang Qing felt frightened at this time, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Xu Mu say so.


    Li Feixue sighed, took a deep breath and was ready for the war.


    Three immortal old women looked at the two old men in the distance with bitter hearts.


    Angry, afraid?


    My sister ah, I know you''re very hung up, but in this situation, please don''t make trouble again!


    "Xiaoqing, take the waiter back!"


    Li Feixue suddenly spoke.


    Let Xu Mu be trampled by Shangguan, but Li Feixue can''t.


    The grace of repairing the ship, the grace of saving lives, and the time spent together, Li Feixue will not give up Xu mu.


    Zhang Qing answered, looked at Xu mu in a complicated way and whispered, "smelly girl, come with me!"


    "Go?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and laughed.


    Then, in his body, a sudden rush of killing intention broke out, and he said in a cold voice, "I see who dares to go!"


    Li Feixue looked heavy.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xu Mu sighed, "you bastard, you really make me angry. Well, I''ll find you a lesson and let you know what will happen to my dragon girl!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to the distance.


    "Hey, the one over there, what about you? I think I can''t recognize you if I lower my head and pretend to be like a quail? Come here soon!"


    This moment.


    The people''s eyes followed Xu Mu''s fingers almost at the same time.


    It doesn''t matter.


    After seeing it clearly, I was stunned.


    Confused.


    That is.


    Junzi mountain?


    Poof, how the fuck does this talk? Is this nun really crazy? Just after I met the Shangguan and stepped on the sky, now I even recruit the evil star who annoys Junzi mountain!


    Besides, what the hell is your high voice? How does it sound? In your eyes, Junzi mountain is not worth mentioning, isn''t it?


    The crowd felt a little messy.


    But Shangguan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Li Feixue, a group of female practitioners, was stunned. Unexpectedly, little sister paper was involved with Junzi mountain.


    "Still pretending, are you deaf?"


    Xu Mu gave a shout.


    Far away.


    As everyone''s eyes set fire, coupled with Xu mu, she was almost famous now. Mei didn''t speak and looked up awkwardly. She really couldn''t pretend to go on.


    Inside, grief and anger opened.


    Misty grass, you big horse!


    I fucking knew that you, a female devil, would not bypass us so easily, but is this too much? Just follow the officials and fight against them. Why don''t you ask me to dry wool? Don''t bully people by pointing at one person. You are so arrogant. More than 100 immortals will be slaves. You show up. I can guarantee that if you show up, you will have to kneel and lick immediately!


    Make complaints about it.


    Mei Buyu looked at Xu Mu from a distance and said dryly, "Gu... Girl, we meet again!"


    "Get closer!"


    Xu Mu said angrily.


    Mei Buyu was on the road alone, and his little brother didn''t dare to come forward. Only the immortal six old man smiled bitterly, hesitated and followed up.


    "Are you Mei Bu language?"


    Xu Mu glanced.


    When Mei didn''t speak, she heard Xu Mu''s question and suddenly looked confused.


    Sleeping trough, when is it? You pretend you don''t know me?


    "I''m long Xiaoer, long ruo''s sister!"


    Xu Mu thinks it''s good to change his identity. For Mei Buyu, it scares him to death.


    Sure enough, Mei Buyu seemed to have been hit by 10 million points and stared at Xu mu, "sister... Sister?"


    "What? No?"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    Mei doesn''t speak, her eyelids jump, fog grass, isn''t it? It''s not like a ghost. It''s carved in a mold.


    Xu Mu pointed to the gloomy looking Shangguan stepping on the sky and said, "this guy bullies me. Should you show a little? My sister said, if you''re out, you''re welcome!"


    Mei Buyu felt sad.


    How fucking tired does that sound? I don''t know. I thought we were so hot?


    Taking a deep breath, Mei Buyu glanced at Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    Deep in his eyes, there was fear.


    Tangle up.


    It wouldn''t matter if the female demon head stepped on the sky with the official before.


    But now it''s just the devil''s sister


    "Why? Don''t you want to or dare not? It seems that my sister''s name is not big enough! I tell you, don''t stimulate me. If you don''t help me, I''ll remember you. My sister has two regiments to guard. I''m young and guard more. There are five regiments. It''s okay if you don''t help me. I''ll let my five regiments guard you and teach you a lesson!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    However, a moment''s effort.


    Mei didn''t speak, so she was thrilled and was about to burst.


    And he made a quick decision, dodged, stood on the opposite side of Shangguan stepping on the sky, waved with a gloomy face and shouted, "Shangguan stepping on the sky, who the fuck are you forcing in front of? Bullying a group of other girls is really shameless. I think you''re going back more and more..."

 Chapter 949

    People began to be confused.


    In the void, a large area of ignorant faces appeared.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What''s going on? There''s a fight between Junzi mountain and wanshenzong?"


    "Something''s wrong, it''s wrong! Mei Buyu can''t be so presumptuous as to stand up to the officials and step on the sky!"


    "I think... Mei Buyu should be a magic barrier!"


    "Or is there a rape...! love?"


    "Stand out for love? That can explain!"


    "Fart, are you blind? Let me see. Maybe Mei Buyu has something to do. She fell into the hands of the nun and was threatened! Women, you know."


    Many monks talked and were shocked. Unexpectedly, Mei Buyu dared to take the lead.


    However.


    Although they know that Mei is silent, she speaks sonorous and powerful.


    However, who knows, at this moment, the heart of this goods is already dripping blood.


    It''s scared, it''s trembling.


    Xu Mu''s words almost scared him to urinate!


    The guardian of the five regiments?


    Ah, poof! Fog grass, the guardian of the five regiments?


    Others don''t know.


    But may doesn''t speak. Doesn''t he know?


    Before, Mei Buyu clearly heard Xu Mu say that he had two regiments guarding him.


    And how hung are the guards of the two regiments?


    More than a hundred immortals!


    With this superposition, the guardians of the five regiments


    Mom, you have to sell more than 300 immortals!


    More than 300 immortal slaves, if they show up together, they can frighten some timid people to death!


    In the face of this situation, he is silent. What else can he do?


    He is still young and doesn''t want to die.


    Others don''t know, but if they come out of the immortal palace, they really dare to kill him without hesitation.


    So.


    To live.


    You''d better be more serious to me if you want to step on the sky!


    Looking at Mei Bu Yu with a serious face.


    What''s the mood of Shangguan stepping on the sky?


    The mood can''t be described in words. If you have to use two words, it must be NIMA!


    Do Shangguan know Mei Buyu? I really didn''t know them before, but since Mei Buyu and his party came, they showed their identity and Shangguan stepped on the sky to know.


    Junzi mountain, plum is silent!


    Although the Pantheon sect dominates in the heaven level domain, the Pantheon sect is not qualified to say that it is superior to the other cult forces like Junzi mountain. Therefore, from a certain level, Mei Buyu can step on the sky with him.


    Previously, Shangguan Taitian thought that as long as Mei Buyu was not silly, he would never dare to provoke himself. Everyone''s well water didn''t violate the river, and he didn''t have to kill good and evil. He had a life and death fight. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. Finally, we parted ways.


    Unfortunately


    "Mei Buyu, are you crazy?"


    Shangguan''s face is extremely gloomy and even distorted. This expression usually doesn''t appear on Shangguan''s face. What''s his identity? How many people are qualified to let him do this?


    "Am I crazy?"


    Mei didn''t speak, and her expression became cold.


    "I think you''re crazy and dare to provoke the dragon family girl. I''ll tell you the truth today. You''re alive not because of your ability, but because the dragon family miss is compassionate and doesn''t kill you. I really think how awesome the God sect is. If you know the history of the Dragon family miss, you have to kneel and lick it now. Believe it or not?"


    Sarcasm.


    Disdain.


    Mei Buyu showed her contempt incisively and vividly.


    As soon as these words came out, Shangguan stepped on the sky and his heart was shocked.


    Misty grass!


    What''s going on?


    Does that little girl have any background that I, the Pantheon, can''t provoke?


    And the plum is silent. It''s so strange. Do you know what''s inside?


    When something happened, Mo Gangxuan was strange. Shangguan stepped on the sky. He had a noble identity, good hands and eyes, and an unusual mind. He resisted the abuse he was about to blurt out. Shangguan stepped on the sky took a deep breath and took a deep look. At this time, Xu Mu''s eyes were constricted. Then he secretly whispered to Mei, "brother Mei, what''s the situation? Explain it and give face?"


    Mei did not speak. When she heard the voice, she slightly tilted her mouth.


    What happened?


    Who knows, what the fuck is going on!


    The one behind me, the guardian of five regiments, doesn''t need to let me come forward. I fucking want to ask, what''s the situation!


    I''m so easy to bully?


    That''s what I should do?


    Am I fucking wronged?


    As God''s witness, I was really convinced and admitted my mistake. I even handed over the broken virtual building. I worked hard to get here. Before I could breathe, I was dragged out!


    Mei Buyu was wronged. She was so upset that his tone was very bad. She replied to the preacher, "There are some things I don''t want to say. You just need to know that the nun behind me can''t provoke you together. That''s right! I solemnly remind you, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend again. You''ll wait to spit blood later! When you see her five regiments, you''ll know what is called despair!"


    "Don''t think that there are two immortal seven guards. It''s a cow. You''re a guard, others, that''s a slave... Fierce and fearless, slave!"


    Mei didn''t speak, and she was already gnashing her teeth.


    you ''re right!


    That damn slave!


    Just being a slave is enough to make Mei silent and completely lose her heart of resistance. Although the guard can protect the master, who knows how the guard will choose when it is really life-related? But the slave is different. If people explode together, even if ten explode, you have to kneel before three rounds!


    Shangguan stepped on the sky. It was frightening and shocking.


    I didn''t expect Mei Buyu to say such words.


    This statement reflects a key point everywhere, that is, he can''t provoke each other when he goes to office.


    His eyes were gloomy and his cheeks were stiff. Shangguan took a breath when he stepped on the sky. He looked at Xu Mu and was very unwilling. He asked him reluctantly and calmly, "who are you


    Xu Mu glanced, "I want to know... I won''t tell you!"


    Poof!


    Shangguan took a mouthful of stuffy blood and nearly rushed out.


    Mei did not speak as like as two peas in the face. At the moment, there was some faith in the woman. The woman behind her should not be a person, even if she was the same. But the tone and style of the speech were obviously two.


    "Sister..."


    Mei Bu Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m not old enough to cheat. If I get it, I..."


    For a while.


    Mei became very excited.


    If you can marry the immortal holy palace, you don''t have to guess his position in Junzi mountain. It''s also a rising tide, and it''s estimated to go to heaven.


    "Take your time. There must always be fantasies. What if they come true..."


    Mei didn''t speak and was secretly happy. She cheered herself up.


    Xu Mu was obviously impatient.


    With strong dissatisfaction in his eyes, Xu Mu frowned and said, "do you want to apologize? I''ll give you ten breath to think about it. After time, you will see a different me. I can guarantee that it must be very exciting..."


    (thank [178] book friend for 100 rewards, thank [Feng Zhui] for 100 rewards, and thank [things are right and people are wrong] for 588 rewards, thank you!)

 Chapter 950

    Shangguan is tangled.


    Set off a brainstorming.


    Do you apologize?


    I''m just sorry. There are absolutely no so many problems for another person to change his identity.


    But who is he? Shangguan stepping on the sky, the future helmsman of the Pantheon sect, will ascend the big stage of the world of gods and dominate the Lord of the world!


    How noble is he?


    And a word of sorry is enough to leave half of his face here.


    But.


    No apology?


    Misty grass, Mei Buyu, this bastard, the more you say, the more frightening it is!


    That''s so weird.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    Moreover, there''s no need for this goods. For the sake of just a female monk, the Shangguan stepped on the sky to see that Mei Buyu''s fear of Xu Mu is from the soul. What kind of background does it have to be to make Mei Buyu, who can compare with himself, so afraid?


    Shangguan stepped into the sky suddenly. I don''t want to know.


    I don''t know. It''s good to say.


    But if you know, just a word of sorry, can you successfully solve the matter just now?


    think back and forth to oneself.


    The consequences were compared.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and trembled all over. On his stiff face, he suddenly squeezed out a smiling face. It was a dry smile, a sneer, and a suffocating smile. However, he did smile.


    This is enough to make Li Feixue and other female nuns opposite him dull.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, he counselled?


    Better than an official stepping on the sky, you counselled?


    This scene, which would never happen, happened in front of Li Feixue and them, making them feel as if they were dreaming.


    "Yes! No! Get up!"


    Squeeze three dry words out of your mouth.


    Then Shangguan stepped on the sky and fled.


    He was a little embarrassed and attracted everyone. He was stunned.


    Don''t be silly.


    Who would have thought that the most arrogant leader of the young generation in Tianji domain would admit counsels in front of others and say sorry.


    However, this happened under their eyes, and the words of sorry in everyone''s ears seemed to be echoing.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "My God! What identity? What identity?"


    "Mei Buyu must know something. Unfortunately, we don''t know!"


    "I really want to find out, madder, my curiosity is about to explode!"


    "Mei Buyu can act like a grandson, let Shangguan step on the sky, put down his face and say sorry. There are really few such forces in the world of God!"


    After they recovered, they looked at Xu mu with shock and awe.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and returned to his territory. In the gloomy faces of two immortal seven heavy elders, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes, but no one found that at this time, the eyelids of Shangguan stepped on the sky were trembling.


    One is angry, the other is suffocated.


    The sense of humiliation has reached the extreme in life.


    His eyes narrowed a gap. Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked at Xu Mu from a distance. He said to himself coldly, "this is just the beginning! No matter where you come from, you will regret that you provoked me to step on the sky!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Sister Qing, don''t be afraid! That guy doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent and winked at Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing looked complex and couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he became more and more gentle, but even so, he said unhappily, "you little girl, I don''t know what you think. You dare to provoke an official to step on the sky. Even the eldest martial sister is weak. You, you..."


    "Who let him bully you!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    This group of female practitioners, Xu Mu''s impression, is really good.


    After eating many bowls of bean curd, Xu Mu was amazed by the fact that the female practitioners of shenhuang sect were united, and the sisters were united and sympathized with each other.


    This is a group of good women.


    Since Xu Mu is here, he can''t be bullied by others.


    Zhang Qing was speechless.


    However, I feel very moved in my heart.


    "You girl, I''ll clean you up later!"


    Li Feixue turned and stared at Xu mu, whispered, and then suddenly waved his hand.


    Red light spots flickered in the void and gradually formed a curtain like thing.


    After looking at Mei Buyu, Li Feixue hesitated, then bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mei Shuyu smiled like a flower.


    Unfortunately


    "Laugh fart, don''t you see that miss and sister have even built a house? Don''t get out of here. What are you doing here? You want to sleep with us?"


    Xu Mu stared and shouted.


    Mei Buyu was startled.


    My heart is also jumping.


    Fog grass, sleep together? Sleeping together? OK, OK, I raise my hands and feet in favor of this proposal. As long as it''s a man, who can refuse such a good thing?


    But he can only dream.


    Moreover, Mei Buyu''s sense of grievance broke out again.


    Is this capsizing?


    I dedicated myself and helped you. In exchange, is this the end?


    Am I so unyielding?


    The corner of the eye is mad, but Mei can not speak more. Even though the heart has already published countless dissatisfied Tucao, it can only make complaints about all the women''s arch archers. Then, in the light of what Xu Mu''s careful little voice, "Dragon Girl, I''ll go first, you''re busy!"


    After that, he took a step back and turned away.


    Li Feixue''s squint hurt in an instant.


    Covering his chest, he turned and looked at Xu mu. Then he suddenly waved. The next moment, the big red tent covered all the female practitioners and Xu mu, really like a small house.


    Inside.


    Xu Mu was surrounded in the middle.


    Nuns form a circle, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    He stared at Xu mu with all kinds of sneers.


    "Waiter, say it!"


    "Be honest!"


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!"


    "Sister, if you don''t say one, two, three, four, five, my sister will serve at home today!"


    Xu Mu turned pale, took a breath and said with a dry smile, "spare... Spare your life..."


    "Spare your life? Yes! As long as you make it clear, why is that gentleman''s mountain so afraid of you?"


    An f-level fierce female nun, holding her arm, said fiercely.


    Xu Mu felt tired for the fierce female monk. He once held her for ten minutes. His feeling at that time was unspeakable.


    Xu Mu looked at her, and then said wrongfully, "I said, I can''t say it. In fact, the guy in Junzi mountain is so afraid of me, not me, but my sister!"


    "Who is your sister?"


    Li Feixue asked.


    Xu Mu said honestly, "long Ruo!"


    "Long Ruo?"


    Li Feixue frowned and meditated.


    A group of nuns frowned and looked blankly.


    I haven''t heard of it at all.


    Xu Mu thought, if you''ve heard of it, it''s a ghost. If dragon is just one of my thousands of online names, brother has actually kept a low profile.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Mu felt that it was necessary to add some big materials and said carefully, "sisters, do you know a place called the world meeting..."


    (I''m very busy for my brothers'' reward. I have to work overtime every day and code words when I go home. Thank you for your support. Your support is my motivation! Thank you!)

 Chapter 951

    The Shenxu assembly will not open until tomorrow.


    However, at this moment, the people waiting in the void are strangely quiet.


    Logically, this is coming high! In the tide, people will be excited to sit and stand. They have to find someone to say a few words. Unfortunately, who dares to speak disorderly now?


    Haven''t you seen the two immortal seven fold elders of the Pantheon sect, who can''t suppress their boundless power?


    Didn''t you see that with your eyes closed, you pretended to be forced to go to the office and step on the sky, and your face turned blue?


    Don''t you see the scholar Shan Mei is silent and honest and has become a good child? It''s no longer the Mei Buyu who just came here and set aside a large area and threatened that [I''m a gentleman, but I don''t want to fight].


    In this strange atmosphere.


    Who dares to talk?


    Was affected swollen to do?


    The tiger is terrible, but the tiger who has been spanked and can''t attack is even more terrible!


    In this strange atmosphere.


    The big red tent, Xu Mu suddenly appeared.


    With a relaxed face, Xu Mu really feels a long lost lightness. A group of female tigers are eyeing themselves. Xu Mu blows a lot of cow force, but so far, the cow force just blew is the biggest.


    What will the world be?


    Li Feixue, how could they know.


    Then Xu Mu began to explain.


    "The world will, how to say, in fact, how many people, I don''t know, but I''ve seen the immortal strong, there are these!"


    Xu Mu fiddled with five fingers.


    "Five hundred?"


    Li Feixue took a breath.


    Xu Mu blinked, "it''s 50000!"


    All nuns are shocked.


    Fifty thousand immortality?


    What you''ve seen is 50000 immortality?


    How many of those you haven''t seen?


    More than 50000 immortal world meetings, where the hell is this abnormal force jumping out? As powerful as the Pantheon, is it immortal? Shit, it''s good to have 500!


    Immortality is not a turnip.


    "I''ve seen more than a hundred of them. In fact, they don''t need much. Moreover, they are very kind and often give me delicious and fun. Oh, sister Qing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t faint!"


    Xu Mu boasted that he was forced to shoot, but the result was that most of the female nuns almost fainted and were extremely frightened.


    Even Li Feixue felt his squinting pain, which was getting worse and worse. It was very painful and painful.


    Eternal.


    A hundred?


    One! Hundred! Come on! One!


    You heartless little bastard, do you know what you mean? Do you know that the eternal strong in the whole world of God don''t know if there are a hundred or so?


    You''ll have a meeting all over the world. Here''s a hundred?


    I believe you, there''s a ghost!


    The three immortal old women were twitching all kinds of. Looking at Xu mu, their eyes were very strange.


    Li Feixue looked black and stared at Xu mu, but he didn''t ask again.


    She doesn''t believe what Xu Mu said. It''s true.


    However, Li Feixue is confident that Xu Mu should have a great background, and this background is enough to crush his shenhuang sect. It must be no problem.


    Therefore, Li Feixue doesn''t want to investigate. Besides, what is Xu Mu''s background and what if he knows it? I don''t know, so what? All she knows is that this sister is very good, that''s all!


    "Brother Niu, it''s too much!"


    The crow was also praised by Xu Mulei. He gloated.


    Xu Mu some indifferent voice said, "how can I pretend to be forced? In the future, those who will never die in the world will certainly win more than 100. Am I confident and understand?"


    The female practitioners'' spirits surged and fluctuated, and it was difficult to calm down. Believe it or not, the impact of what happened just now on them was undoubtedly huge. Li Feixue also saw it. Therefore, he ordered to rest and wait for the opening of tomorrow''s Shenxu conference. The red tent was a space artifact. After the people dispersed, Li Fei gave Xu Mu a snow-white look, clicked Xu Mu''s eyebrows, and left.


    Xu Mu smiled, then his eyes flashed and left the big tent.


    After appearing outside, Xu Mu felt awe. He looked at himself and raised his eyebrows. Xu Mu swept in the direction of Junzi mountain. There, Mei Buyu was shrinking his head, as if I had shrunk and you couldn''t fucking see me.


    Xu Mu walked towards Mei Buyu.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were pitiful, and Mei Buyu was sad and angry.


    "Meet again!"


    Xu Mu said hello.


    Carrying hands, without the appearance of a goddess, but with an ancient spirit and strange feeling.


    "Dragon... Dragon Girl!"


    Mei Bu Yu almost ran to tears. She said dryly. After bowing her hands and saluting, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Xu Mu stared, "Why are you so afraid of me? I don''t eat people!"


    Mei Buyu''s body stiffened. Then she said with a dry smile, "ha ha, no, no!"


    You don''t eat people?


    You eat people and don''t spit bones?


    Thought I didn''t know the nature of you and your sister? All one virtue! All you know is to pit me!


    But Mei was really relieved.


    Not to mention his previous Xiaojiu, Xu Mu''s attitude at this time is really not dangerous.


    As long as you don''t hurt yourself, that''s all right. What you say is all right?


    Mei Buyu accepted her fate!


    Perhaps, at the moment when more than 100 immortal slaves appeared, he completely accepted his fate.


    "I ask you, you have the invitation to the Shenxu conference, don''t you?"


    Xu Mu asked in a low voice.


    Mei didn''t speak and looked confused.


    What do you mean?


    Ask me if I have an invitation?


    Don''t tell me you''re plotting my invitation!


    Sister! You''re my fucking sister! Don''t make up your mind. I''ve decided to be a good man. I''m not the Mei Buyu with bad water. Will you stop bullying me?


    "Miss long, I have an invitation!"


    Mei didn''t dare to hide. After saying that, she said in a hurry, "if you want, I can only give it to you, but it''s no use giving it to you. The invitation was automatically issued by the Shenxu conference. Whoever sent it to, it''s whoever. It''s all with the imposed soul brand. You can''t get in with the invitation!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu picked his eyebrows. His eyes are getting old. The meaning is very obvious. You''d better not lie to me, otherwise, hehe Da, you know.


    Mei almost vomited blood.


    Dare I fucking lie to you? I want to live two more days. I think your five regiments are numb and need to pee!


    "It''s true. If there''s a lie, I''ll die without a burial place!"


    Mei Bu Yu swore with a serious face!


    Xu Mu frowned. "It seems that you didn''t cheat me. It''s hard to do. I also want to go to the Shenxu conference, but I don''t have an invitation. What do you say to do?"


    Mei was speechless.


    just some fun?


    Go to the Shenxu meeting?


    You really dare to think and say, is that a place to play? You think it''s your back garden?


    I was really beeped by the dog

 Chapter 952

    "I think you need to fight for it for me. I don''t believe it. You have no way!"


    Xu Mu patted Mei Buyu on the shoulder. I look good on you. Don''t let me down.


    Mei Shuyu twitched violently.


    I''m so wronged in my heart.


    Why do you want to go to the Shenxu meeting? Do you think of a way to go by yourself. Do you bother me to dry wool? Is it too bullying?


    This moment.


    Mei Buyu wants to smoke her big mouth.


    It''s so silly to think that I have a feeling that I''m not dangerous before. How can I be so naive and think that the little devil is not dangerous in front of me? No danger, shit!


    Mei Shuyu pondered for a while, with a trace of hesitation on her face, and said, "Miss long, if you want to go to the Shenxu conference without an invitation, you can''t do it! Even the immortal has never heard that you can break through the blockade of the Shenxu conference and force yourself in!"


    "So the invitation is the key!"


    "And this invitation..."


    Mei Buyu seemed to have a headache and a trace of fear. Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Go on! Are you still not a man? I won''t do anything to you. What are you afraid of?"


    Mei Buyu thought, what can I be afraid of? Aren''t you afraid you''ll die and involve me?


    If you want to get an invitation, of course, not only the Shenxu conference will automatically distribute it.


    In fact, there is another way to get invitations.


    However, since the opening of Shenxu Taoist field, there have not been 100 times, and there have been 99 times. The number of people who can get invitations from the second way is an egg!


    Yes, none!


    The reason for this, of course, is that this second way, abnormal metamorphosis!


    How sick?


    At the first Shenxu meeting, there were more than 10000 monks who tried to enter Shenxu Taoist field through the second way, and then


    More than 10000 lunch boxes have been delivered.


    In the second session, there were still many monks who did not believe in evil, and then


    The delicious lunch box was delivered again.


    Come to the third session.


    The friars who dared to break through the second way were less than 100. Until the fourth session, they were completely gone!


    Up to now, many monks may have forgotten that there is a second way to enter the Shenxu Taoist field.


    At this time, Mei Buyu remembered.


    However, he was very hesitant and really didn''t dare to say.


    The second way is 100% deadly. If the little female devil dies here and things are involved, he will not run away. Once the big female devil hears it, can he have his own good?


    Absolutely force more than 100 immortals to surround and beat themselves. It''s not negotiable!


    When Mei Buyu was about to make up his mind and hide it, Xu Mu suddenly sneered and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I can tell you. If you really have no way, it''s OK. But if you know, you don''t tell me. Ha ha, I think it''s time for my five regiments to guard and bask in the sun!"


    Mei didn''t speak, and her heart was shocked.


    make a prompt decision.


    "Dragon Girl, look over there!"


    Mei Buyu, with a serious expression, held back her tears and raised her finger to the distance. There, in fact, is the center where the monks gather. There, the void is like a black hole, dark and dark, as if it contains something terrible.


    Xu Mu looked over and frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    Mei Buyu explained honestly, "Miss long, if you want to get the invitation, the second way is there. As long as you go in, there will be a arena! If you win nine games in a row, you can get the invitation!"


    "So simple?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Mei almost vomited blood.


    Simple?


    Simple wool!


    You think it''s easy to win nine games in a row? I don''t know how many years ago, the friar who went to the second way, his best result seems to be only five consecutive victories!


    and.


    Girl, that''ll kill you.


    Her face showed sincerity, and Mei said in a deep voice, "Miss long, I''d better advise you not to break in, because the arena is very abnormal. There are nine battles in total, and the strength of the opponent will double in each next battle. You can imagine how powerful the opponent will be in the final game 9! The most important thing is, as long as you go in and don''t pass the customs, you can''t think of it! Either win or..."


    "Die!"


    Spit out the last word heavily.


    Mei Bu Yu stared at Xu mu with burning eyes.


    What I said is so clear and obvious. You should know that you are afraid? If you insist on breaking in, I really doubt whether you have a brain when you go out!


    "So dangerous?"


    Xu Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s very dangerous! Super dangerous! Ten dead without life!"


    Mei is silent and happy. Do you know the danger? Scared? That''s right. How bright life will be in the future. Why die? Think of your sister, you can''t die!


    But


    "Ha ha, then I should play more!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes shine.


    Then, he turned directly and walked towards the void of the dojo.


    Mei was speechless.


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    After regaining her mind, Mei Buyu suddenly turned white. Looking at Xu Mu who had gone far away, suddenly her eyes were red and she cried.


    Misty grass!


    You bastard!


    You kill yourself. Go to other fucking places. You want to pit people. You pit others. Now it''s good. You kill yourself in front of me and let me help you. I don''t think I''ll live long.


    The plum blossom was speechless with tears and lost her soul.


    His younger brother and the immortal six guard hid far away. At this time, looking at Mei Buyu, they showed strong pity and sadness.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu is the center of everyone''s attention.


    In particular, after Xu Mu''s move, it attracted the attention of many monks.


    "What does she want?"


    This is the guess of many monks!


    In front of so many people, Xu Mu''s temper is absolutely hot.


    Such a person must be dignified in what he is about to do, even if it is only a small thing.


    Suddenly.


    Someone was stunned, and then suddenly shouted in a low voice, "shit, is this female monk going to break into the Shenxu arena?"


    As soon as he said this, the void was strangely silent.


    Then, it boils in an instant!


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s definitely impossible! She''s not stupid. How can she die?"


    "No one can break through the Shenxu arena. That''s what people can play!"


    "Lying trough, you see, you see, she''s not breaking into the Shenxu arena. What is it?"


    "Poof, she really went!"


    "Close, close..."


    The monks did not blink. After the discussion, they held their breath and looked at Xu Mu until Xu Mu appeared in the void of the Taoist temple. Then, they stepped into the hearts of the people and burst in an instant!


    "She really broke in!"


    "Lying in the trough, don''t die?"


    "Crazy! Crazy! This woman must be crazy!"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I thought she came from heaven. She must be a proud woman. I never thought she was a fool!"


    The monks reacted strongly.


    Who else dares to mess with Shenxu arena since the last few times?


    Even if the reward is an invitation to enter Shenxu Taoist field, but people are dead, what''s the use of an invitation?


    Besides, if you don''t pass the customs, you can''t even see the invitation.


    "Oh..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and opened his eyes.


    The corner of his mouth sneered and whispered, "I don''t know the lofty little bitch! Shenxu Taoist field is left by the most powerful and used to select successors. The test set by such a Taoist field is the test that ancient demons can do. As for now... No one can pass!"


    "It''s really cheap for you to die in the arena!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, shook his head, and then smiled gently.


    The goods are no longer loaded.


    He opened his eyes, held his chin in one hand and looked at the emptiness of the Taoist temple. His hatred for Xu Mu was very strong. He wanted to kill it quickly.


    He wants to watch Xu Mu die

 Chapter 953

    Boom!


    It was not long before Xu Mu stepped into the void of the Taoist temple.


    Suddenly, a shocking thunder flickered directly in the center of the void of the Taoist field, and then appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    That''s a huge challenge arena!


    This challenge arena is full of blood, ferocious breath, vicissitudes of life and long-standing traces of years. The pungent smell of blood seems to remind the world how many strong people''s blood have flowed in this challenge arena!


    "The winner is the king!"


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    Four ancient seal characters appeared above the challenge arena, and then slowly landed, and soon printed on the ground of the challenge arena. At the same time, a blood light swept Xu mu, making Xu Mu disappear in place. When he reappeared, he was already fighting on one side of the challenge arena.


    "Here we go!"


    "Lying trough! I have attended several Shenxu meetings. I don''t know how many Tianjiao contenders I have seen, but this is the first time I have seen Shenxu arena!"


    "Shit, just look at this scene, you know it''s dangerous! If I had, I would have been scared to pee!"


    "I don''t know how confident this nun is that she dares to die like this!"


    The monks were excited.


    Shenxu arena has long been a legend, but now, the legend has become a reality and appears in front of them. How can they not be excited.


    "It''s over!"


    Mei was silent and her eyes were dark.


    The body shook and nearly fell.


    Tears were streaming down my face and I was very upset. I knew that the little devil didn''t take her brain when she went out, so I wouldn''t be cheap. I might as well hold it!


    Compared to the little devil!


    It looks like a big female devil. It''s even more terrible!


    "She''s dead!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky with a smile.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t kill Xu Mu himself, as long as Xu Mu dies in front of him, it''s great to step on the sky! It''s cool, it''s cool, it''s cool!


    This damn, hateful bitch! Damn it!


    And this time.


    In the red tent, Li Feixue and a group of female nuns appeared.


    Seeing the scene in front of us and looking at Xu Mu''s figure standing in the Shenxu arena, a group of nuns turned pale as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Waiter..."


    "You silly girl, are you crazy?"


    "My God, come back!"


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? What should I do? In the Shenxu arena, there are ten dead and no life. Isn''t the waiter dead?"


    The nuns were very frightened.


    How could they not feel Xu Mu''s kindness to them? At this time, they were filled with grief and anger, and their thoughts seemed to be in a mess.


    The faces of the three immortal old women turned wild and bitter.


    Li Feixue bit her lips and looked at Xu mu with a sad look. She was at a loss. She didn''t understand why Xu Mu died and even opened the Shenxu arena. Doesn''t she know that no one has been able to break through since the emergence of Shenxu Taoist arena?


    "It''s late! It''s all late!"


    Compared with other female practitioners, Li Feixue knows more clearly some rules of Shenxu ashram.


    For example, the Shenxu arena is either not open, but as long as it is opened, there are only two ways to go, life and death! No other way, want to leave? fond dream!


    The nuns burst into tears!


    Many monks looked at them with pity.


    Sisters are deep and the monks feel it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    On the Shenxu arena, a loud noise rang through the void. Then, a fiery red figure appeared on the challenge arena. The figure could not see his face clearly, but his arrogant breath was undoubtedly revealed. His huge body up to two feet was full of flames.


    "It''s the flame demon!"


    A monk exclaimed.


    "Cultivation is not high, just a heavy boundary God!"


    Some strong people have a wide range of knowledge. They can distinguish their strength from the shape and flame of the flame devil.


    But.


    Don''t look like a heavy boundary God.


    How many people are optimistic about Xu mu?


    "That nun, it seems that she is not a world God, just a god!"


    "Dead!"


    "The demons are the natural enemies of our friars. Their flesh is incomparably powerful and their strength is far higher than that of the human race. The first battle is so fierce. No wonder it is called the Shenxu arena with ten dead and no life!"


    Li Feixue and a group of female nuns looked at this scene, and their faces became more pale. Zhang Qing and Zhang Ling sisters even cried. They closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    "Human... Human... Death!"


    On the Shenxu arena.


    The flame devil braved the body of Mars, revealing a faint face, containing cold and murderous flame eyes. Suddenly, two thick and long fire dragons burst out and swept away at Xu mu.


    The fire dragon was boiling like a burning flame. In a moment, it appeared in front of Xu mu.


    "Hide..."


    Zhang Qing still couldn''t help opening her eyes, looking at Xu Mu and muttering to herself.


    However.


    Xu Mu stood still.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    Shangguan couldn''t help stepping on the sky. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and smiled.


    No one laughed at him. Everyone knew that at this time, the Shangguan stepped on the sky. He really wanted to let Mu die and produce a flower.


    "What is it?"


    The flame dragon drowned Xu Mu''s figure.


    But it didn''t take long.


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded, with a sense of eager to try.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Awesome fire! Give it more strength! Wait for this girl!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The flame demons opposite Xu Mu were stunned.


    Ah Le?


    That''s not right. Where''s the scream? Where is begging for mercy? It''s only a human God. It''s reasonable to say that it should have been extinguished long ago!


    "Ah, don''t be stunned, go on!"


    Xu Mu''s voice appeared again, and then there was a scene that made everyone feel very scary.


    Just see.


    The sea of flames, which was transformed by the flame dragon, was impressively shrinking rapidly and soon disappeared. However, the people saw it clearly and truly. The flame was swallowed by Xu Mu!


    you ''re right!


    People can swear that they are not wrong!


    Was swallowed by Xu Mu!


    "Oh, my God!"


    "The fire of the flame devil, which is the fire of the abyss, is very difficult to expel for the friar. She swallowed it?"


    "It''s safe!"


    "Is she really just a God? I don''t know much. Who can figure it out and confirm it for me!"


    "God fart! I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "Pervert! What a pervert! This guy''s body is against the sky? How dare he swallow the fire of the abyss?"


    Everyone felt numb and shocked.


    Those present, even the immortal strong, probably dare not swallow the abyss fire so grandly. The various strange attributes in the abyss fire are a devastating blow to the human friars, just like an enemy.


    The monks are going crazy. What a terrible body must be to achieve this?


    But they don''t know.


    Swallow heaven magic skill, what can''t you swallow?


    Fire of the abyss, little fun!


    The fire of the abyss did not have the slightest impact on Xu mu. On the contrary, it slightly improved his physical body.


    Xu Mu''s flesh is tempered by the key of the holy land with the power of the sea of origin all the time. The power can scare a group of people, but the fire of the abyss can improve the strength of his flesh, which makes Xu Mu a little happy.


    Mosquitoes are also meat when they are small!


    If the strength can be increased by one point, it will be powerful by one point!


    "Big flame, come on, burn yourself and illuminate my heart..."

 Chapter 954

    Xu Mu smiled.


    Everyone''s heart is broken.


    Once upon a time, flame demons could be played by Terrans like this?


    The demon world is the strongest enemy of the god world. If the two worlds were not old and dead, the god world could not be so peaceful. But even so, sometimes there are powerful abyss demons crossing the boundary, which will cause a catastrophe.


    Shangguan stepped into the sky and looked gloomy.


    Mei didn''t speak, and she was shocked and had no joy.


    Female practitioners such as Li Feixue were ecstatic.


    However, they just raised their hearts and put down a little. After all, this is only the first of the nine battles.


    "Die!"


    The flame demon is angry!


    The demons are naturally hostile to humans, not to mention that they seem to be banned fighters. With a roar, they burst out a terrible flame in their body, turned into rivers and waves, and went straight to Xu mu.


    The void seemed to be scorched and hissed.


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged, and even his eyes were laughing. His body moved and rolled directly in the flame wave.


    The fire of the abyss entered his flesh and increased his physical strength.


    This is like a baptism, a kind of quenching. The benefits of rough quenching are naturally considerable.


    This scene cannot be described in words.


    It''s scary!


    The people looked at him with a silly face and a blank eye. They thought, are all the legends fucking false?


    Fire devil, not terrible?


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s figure jumped up.


    In the frightened eyes of the flame devil, Xu Mu directly hugged the flame devil who couldn''t escape. Like a koala, he hugged it tightly and gave out a comfortable groan! 1 sing.


    Xu Mu really thinks it''s cool.


    However, many friars were shaking all over and were almost numb. Xu Mu was a big man in women''s clothes at this time. Most of the men who called him were full of soul.


    Li Feixue blushed and couldn''t worry. He whispered, "this smelly girl..."


    The crow didn''t come out with Xu Mu before. Now he lies on Zhang Qing''s shoulder, covers his face and whispers, "brother Niu, can we order a face? It''s too cheap!"


    you ''re right.


    If you were a man.


    At this time, Xu Mu is too cheap.


    But Xu Mu is a big man in women''s clothing. Therefore, this scene is very harmonious except for thriller.


    The flame demon collapsed!


    I''m so angry!


    It''s really going to explode!


    His body was burning red flames, just like the eruption of magma. Even if he could not feel the hot breath, the monks who watched also felt it. However, Xu Mu seemed to be unable to feel it. He still hung on the flame demon with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Gradually.


    The fire devil panicked.


    Because, it finally felt something wrong. The power in the body was passing rapidly. The original crystal nucleus of the flame was trembling.


    "Ah ah..."


    The flame devil roared and played all his cards. The flames filled the whole challenge arena and rose into the sky, turning the challenge arena into a fire pool in an instant.


    The shadow of Xu Mu and the flame devil has disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone dared not blink for fear of missing something. After a long time, as the flame subsided, when the figure reappeared in the challenge arena, the hissing sound of cold breath continued to ring.


    Xu mu, or Xu mu.


    The flame devil has disappeared.


    In front of Xu mu, only a fiery red crystal is left, shining with moving brilliance.


    "That''s..."


    "Crystal of flame rules?"


    "Such a big piece? Shit! It''s worthy of being a flame demon. People born to play with fire are different!"


    "Such a big flame demon has become the crystal of flame rules. Has it been sucked dry?"


    "Hiss... It''s scary!"


    Some of the monks were shocked, some were frightened, and their faces varied, but most of them were a little pale.


    It''s so easy to deal with a flame demon.


    People can''t imagine what a ghost Xu Mu is.


    According to the rules, since the first scene is the flame demon of a heavy world God, Xu Mu should be just the peak of the God of heaven.


    But.


    Whose God peak is so abnormal?


    Say it, you can''t laugh! It will be regarded as bragging!


    However, the fact happened right in front of us. It is extremely absurd and very real!


    "This woman..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, his face was ugly, even twisted, and his eyes flashed away with strong fear and violent killing intention.


    He thought that Xu Mu was just the background.


    However, I never thought that Xu Mu had such strength!


    A flame demon of a heavy world God, even if it is an official stepping on the sky, thinks that although it can be dealt with, it must not be so understated and easy!


    That''s a crushing sling!


    "The first game!"


    Mei kept silent and calculated.


    He was still terrified and worried. It was not that he had no confidence in Xu mu, but that the Shenxu arena was too terrible. It was only the first one. What can I be thankful for?


    Eight fucking games!


    Strength again and again, then break through the sky, how to fight?


    "Win!"


    Suddenly.


    The void shook and a huge word of victory appeared behind Xu mu. At the same time, a pillar of light burst out from the depths of the Taoist field and hit Xu Mu directly.


    Xu Mu instinctively wanted to hide, but even he didn''t hide.


    Fortunately, it''s not dangerous.


    And


    "Oh, this surprise is a little sudden!"


    Xu Mu looked at a river containing golden light in his body, a familiar feeling, that is, the breath of the origin of rules.


    "The origin of the direct reward rule? This force is right!"


    Xu mule bumped.


    You can not only pretend to force, earn the value of pretending to force, but also get the origin of the rules, which can''t be happier.


    Many monks were surprised.


    Some friars suddenly remembered that the danger of participating in the Shenxu arena is ten deaths and no life. However, there is also a great creation. Every victory has a re creation!


    There are many monks, even jealous.


    "Two!"


    An ancient seal character appeared again, representing the coming of the second battle.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    A strange shadow appeared, and then turned into a man in black. He was expressionless and stared at Xu Mu coldly. He said indifferently, "ignorant fool, dare to open the [Shenzi seed challenge arena] and kill my ghost. It''s bad luck for you!"


    Hum.


    A ripple appeared in the void and soon disappeared, but the man in black also mysteriously disappeared in place.


    "Shadow rule! This is a killer!"


    Some monks were awed.


    Those who practice shadow rules are basically natural killers, which is also the most frightening, because the attack that comes at any time is really frightening.


    "Die!"


    A cold, proud voice sounded.


    The next moment, a short black blade stretched out from the void, impressively, under Xu Mu''s neck.


    The man in black appeared behind Xu mu with sarcasm.


    "Rubbish!"


    People in black spit out two words, which means strong disdain.


    The short blade moves.


    Cut your throat.


    But


    Miso.


    A clear friction sound sounded.


    The man in black was stiff and looked silly.


    Because the short blade in his hand cut Xu Mu''s neck. Impressively, he could only touch it and could not move forward at all.


    What the fuck is going on?


    The man in black is going crazy

 Chapter 955

    The man in black whose face turned crazy cut Xu Mu''s throat again.


    Creak, creak.


    The fierce friction sound continued to diffuse. This originally insignificant sound was like a nuclear bomb, which exploded in everyone''s mind.


    Because this is the sound made by the collision between the short blade and Xu Mu''s body.


    This unimaginable scene shocked everyone''s scalp numb and unbelievable.


    "What flesh is this?"


    "Shit, this nun''s god soldier has become?"


    "The strength of the man in black and the attack with weapons are still successful. Unexpectedly, even the female nun''s physical defense can''t be broken?"


    "Sleeping trough, she''s just a nun, nun. As a nun, has she practiced any bully body determination?"


    "Fart Ba Ti Jue, what Ba Ti Jue is so terrible? The weapon of the man in black is extremely extraordinary at first sight. It may be a rule holy weapon. If I say, this female monk is not a human at all! She must be a holy weapon!"


    Many monks talked excitedly.


    Was shocked beyond measure.


    Although some friars will practice Ba Ti Jue and exercise the physical body, they will basically develop with the divine formula. They have never heard of a single practice of Ba Ti Jue, which can compete with the divine soldiers and even holy weapons.


    This is pure physical power!


    It''s horrible! What a pervert!


    "Have you had enough?"


    Xu Mu suddenly turned around.


    He blinked at the man in black who was stunned. After the man in black regained his mind, Xu Mu slapped him. In an instant, the power of terror exploded in the body of the man in black like a shell.


    Boom!


    The man in black is gone!


    "Win again!"


    "Still... So easy!"


    "This nun can''t really win nine games in a row?"


    "If she really does, she will be the first person in history!"


    "What a deep foundation? What a terrible foundation. I can''t imagine that she is only the peak of the God of heaven. Once she breaks through the world God..."


    "My God! She can''t be a God who breaks through the world and can hang the quadruple World God baa?"


    The monks trembled violently.


    At this moment, they were excited and some frightened. They watched the rise of a first day arrogant. The impact was too great!


    "Win!"


    Another huge word of victory appeared. Then, the reward light column was played from the center of the Taoist field. This time, Xu Mu didn''t dodge. He was surprised at the source of the rules added in his body.


    "It seems that the more wins in a row, the more rewards!"


    Xu Mu said to himself with a smile.


    Far away.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was decadent.


    He even found for the first time that he knew fear!


    Yes, now Shangguan steps on the sky and is afraid!


    With his status, maybe some people will make him awe, but she has never had fear. However, facing Xu Mu at this time, Shangguan stepped on the sky and was afraid!


    He thought more deeply.


    With regard to the foundation of Xu Mu''s information now displayed, Shangguan stepped on the sky and had to guess Xu Mu''s background. In this world, there has never been a strong for no reason. Without super strong capital, how can we lay such a powerful foundation against the sky?


    "Is it true that as Mei Buyu said, I can''t provoke this bitch?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and roared in his heart.


    His eyes twinkled with a sharp cold light. Shangguan stepped into the sky, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and his face twitched unnaturally.


    Xu Mu made him lose such a big face. He must avenge this revenge!


    However, now Shangguan hesitated and tangled, which nearly drove him crazy.


    Mei was silent, but her mood calmed down at this time.


    Sure enough, I still can''t underestimate the female demon head. No matter how big or small, this is not a figure he can figure out.


    Li Feixue and other nuns are excited. It''s no use worrying about this. It''s better to give Xu Mu some confidence. Therefore, the nuns have loudly added oil for Xu mu, attracting a group of monks to look at him frequently.


    And then.


    Scene three.


    Scene four.


    The fighting continued.


    Xu mu, let everyone know directly what is strength and what is against the sky!


    When the battle reached the eighth battle.


    There was silence in the void.


    Many monks looked at Xu mu. In fact, their eyes were numb. The successive thrillers made their spirit concussion more shocking.


    "Eight wins in a row!"


    "Eight games! Eight games!"


    "Sleeping trough, this is not a fucking person! Absolutely not!"


    "Immortal triple is also hanged and beaten. I really don''t know how this female monk did it!"


    "Even in ancient times, this nun can suppress the existence of heroes. It''s terrible!"


    Xu Mu has won eight games in a row.


    This achievement against the sky makes people''s scalp numb and people extremely afraid!


    The key is Xu Mu''s lightness, the lightness without difficulty, which is real and creepy.


    Scared a lot of people.


    "The ninth game!"


    Most of the monks were in high spirits and murmured in their hearts.


    As long as Xu Mu wins again, he will be able to create a record, a record of the past and the present.


    Hum.


    At this time, ripples suddenly appeared on the Shenxu arena, and then the sound of thunderclap shook up.


    The monks stared at the upcoming match 9.


    Xu Mu''s expression was strange. His desire to fight suddenly fell quickly.


    "Isn''t it? Sent points?"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    The movement of this appearance can basically determine the cultivation attribute of the comer.


    "Lei Xiu!"


    The crow looked at the flashing thunder on the arena, couldn''t help covering his eyes and smiled.


    Other people don''t know. Why don''t crows know? Xu Mu is a bug in the face of Lei Xiu.


    This is really to send points!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void burst rolled, and then a huge strong man bathed in thunder and holding a black ancient hammer appeared opposite Xu mu.


    His eyes were cold, but they seemed to take the thunder Avenue, small thunder and lightning, rotating around the big man, crackling and powerful.


    The strong man glanced at Xu Mu casually, and then the black ancient hammer in his hand shook against the void.


    Boom!


    A dazzling thunder broke through the sky and formed a thunder beam!


    "The nun is dead!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged monk said with great certainty.


    Many monks looked at him and showed a clear look.


    Because this middle-aged monk is a member of the Gulei clan. For others, thunder is called snake and scorpion, but for the Gulei clan, thunder is their most powerful weapon. Naturally, he knows it best.


    "What did brother Lei see?"


    Asked a monk who knew the middle-aged Guri.


    The middle-aged Gulei people shook their head and said, "this big man''s training is to break the thunder path. The key is the weapon in his hand. If I''m not wrong, it''s the thunder hammer that breaks the rules! If I can conjure up such a weapon, it shows that his thunder path is not far from immortality!"


    "The quadruple World God is at the peak, and the most powerful Slayer is shattering thunder. If this female monk doesn''t die, I''ll kneel and lick her on the spot!"


    The middle-aged Guri explained confidently.


    There was some pride in his expression.


    No matter how you go against the sky, don''t you have to die in the thunder? As a Gulei people, he is certainly very proud of this situation.


    Unfortunately.


    What he doesn''t know is that the one standing on the arena at this time is actually the first taboo listed by Gurei. Otherwise, he must be far away and roll fa

 Chapter 956

    The words of the Gulei people are not exaggerated. Therefore, at this moment, no one will think that Xu mu can win nine games in a row, even if he shows the super evil spirits against the sky.


    "The quadruple World God is the peak and controls the breaking thunder. If she wins, I really doubt the authenticity of the arena!"


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this female nun is such a monster. If she grows up, I think she will never die. For her, it''s just looking for things!"


    "Many geniuses die prematurely, not to mention the most geniuses like this. Moreover, many geniuses die from pride. She is too proud!"


    "You should be proud of your talents and deserve to die!"


    The monks looked at Xu mu with a strong color of pity.


    Control and break the thunder, kill the way, the peak of the quadruple World God, so strong, none of the world gods present dare to provoke!


    Shangguan stepped into the sky, obviously relieved.


    Mei doesn''t speak. She''s numb.


    Li Feixue and other nuns turned pale and were terrified.


    In the arena, the man who seemed to bring his own thunder light did not immediately take action. Instead, he looked at Xu mu with indifference and said coldly, "you have good talent to win eight games in a row. I will give you 100 interest time to consider and become my servant!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "well, I''ll give you 100 breath time to force! You''ll have 100 breath time to force!"


    The strong man frowned, didn''t understand what he meant, and waited.


    outside.


    As soon as the crow''s eyes turned, a bad smile suddenly appeared. Then, he ran out directly from Li Feixue''s side, stepped on the void, stood on his feet, and shouted like a villain, "meow, does anyone bet with me? I bet the little master can win!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A way of vision, suddenly looked at the crow.


    It has to be said that Xu Mu is very focused now, but crows are also very focused. As a meow star man, he dares to stand up to officials and step on the sky. This courage is not ordinary!


    "Bet?"


    "Is this cat demon crazy?"


    "Hehe, interesting monster! I want to know how many bets it has!"


    "Ignore it, it''s just a pet!"


    The monks laughed and were very casual. No one took crow''s words to heart.


    Li Feixue, a group of nuns, couldn''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for the tense moment now, they might have to laugh.


    A cat, bet with a group of monks? Do you want to be so funny?


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Ignore me?


    The crow is angry. Brother Niu pretends to force you. I pretend to force you. You despise the crow and can''t bear it!


    A sneer.


    With a wave of crow''s small claw, in an instant, spiritual lights appeared in the air. It was a reflection. After the reflection appeared, many monks were stunned.


    "Yuanshi... Poof, many top-grade Yuanshi!"


    "What''s that? What the fuck did I see? So many holy medicines? They are placed everywhere. It''s a terrible thing. Sleeping trough NIMA, is this cat too rich?"


    "Bet! I''ll bet with you!"


    "And me! I''ll join!"


    "Count me in!"


    A bunch of monks are crazy!


    The treasure in the storage space revealed by the crow is too violent. The source stone can''t count, and what''s more, those holy medicines and spiritual treasures. If you get them, you''ll get rich in an instant!


    The crow raised a claw and said proudly, "if you want to participate, everyone set up a soul card for me and write down your bet. I''m in the villa. The little master won. My banker took all. The little master lost. I don''t want these things. I''ll pay you all!"


    The monks swallowed their saliva.


    What a stupid cat demon!


    This kind of good thing is hard to meet in ten thousand years. If you don''t participate, it''s silly.


    "Hurry up, 100% interest is coming. Time is pressing!"


    The crow urged.


    "I''ll bet ten thousand, no, a million best source stones!"


    A monk quickly condensed a soul card and flew to the crow. He was very excited.


    Other monks scrambled to gather soul cards.


    The crows took all the orders and were overjoyed. Of course, they didn''t show their look, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich! I''ll get rich soon!"


    The crow smiled in his heart.


    Among them, the middle-aged Gulei people and other Gulei people''s confidence in strong men is ten percent, and the bet is undoubtedly the largest, all breaking 100 million.


    "Stupid demon, how stupid!"


    The middle age of the Gulei nationality is extremely happy.


    Finally.


    100% interest time, it''s time!


    The strong man bathed in thunder looked at Xu Mu indifferently and said, "how are you thinking?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you want me to be your slave... That''s, you can''t. It''s good for you to be my slave!"


    "Stupid!"


    The thunder strong man sneered, and the black ancient hammer in his hand burst into a wave of thunder killing light. Then he sneered and said, "I''ve seen a lot of talents like you. I''m proud of my talents. Anyway, since you don''t know interest, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Say it.


    The black ancient hammer in the thunder man''s hand directly raised. The next moment, the dense small thunder suddenly increased, and then turned into thick ancient thunder dragons. It made a ferocious roar and roared at Xu Mu''s head.


    Cracks appeared in the void.


    Some monks subconsciously shrunk their necks.


    Do you have to be careful with this blow, even if it is immortal?


    And Xu mu.


    "Look at my magic weapon!"


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand, and then a white glass needle appeared in his palm.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu raised the glass needle and said with a smile, "this treasure is called a lightning rod. It''s bad luck for you to meet me! With this treasure in hand, you are actually a mortal in my eyes!"


    "Rampant!"


    The thunder man''s pupil shrinks.


    The people outside also blinked, with an incredible feeling.


    Lightning arrester? Sleeping trough, did you hang like this? Don''t fucking scare me. I''ve made a bet!


    The next moment.


    The thunder man trembled violently.


    Then he saw that the bodies of thunder dragons disappeared after they were close to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu held a fine glass needle. If there was nothing beside him, he stood very casually. Thousands of thunder added to his body, but he couldn''t get close at all, as if Xu Mu was a taboo.


    "You..."


    The thunder man is thrilled.


    All the actions in your hand are a meal.


    I know my attack.


    The strong man of thunder is confident that this blow, not to mention the gods, can also kill 10000 gods!


    But what the fuck is going on?


    Lightning arrester? Is there such a miracle as a lightning rod?


    And the monks outside are stupid.


    Some people wake up with tears and take a look. At this time, they hold their arms. The cat''s eyes are narrowed and the crows can''t see. Their eyelids jump wildly.


    "This lightning rod is an ancient treasure. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s a natural disaster, you have to obey it in front of this thing!"


    Xu Mu smiled and walked towards the thunder man with a fine glass needle.


    The thunder man''s eyes were frightened, and then he shouted wildly, "I don''t believe it! There''s no such thing in the world! You die!"


    Boom!


    Eyes flash.


    Two thunders rolled out.


    At the same time, the strong man spewed out a big mouthful of blood, the center of his eyebrows, and an ancient thunder mark, flashing out, impressively containing the origin of the rules of the dead thunder Avenue, full of broken breath. After merging with each other, he turned into two black thunder guns and rushed to Xu Mu between the roars of the strong man.


    "Why? I said why? Since you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll do what you want!"


    Xu Mu shook his head, holding a fine glass needle, and kept walking.


    The two black thunder guns, after approaching Xu mu, disappeared strangely.


    The thunder strong man was stunned. He was completely stunned. Looking at Xu mu, who was close at hand, endless fear emerged in his eyes. Before he could react, Xu Mu''s figure flashed in front of him. His eyes and cold flash made the thunder strong man cold.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu pushed with one hand.


    The power of terror erupted.


    Xu Mu''s flesh is now. How far has he reached?


    Has reached the terror power of the quadruple World God!


    The origin of rules is the improvement and refining of the flesh, which can be called open and hanging.


    However, only the key of the holy land can have such ability to transform the source of rules into the energy of refining Xu Mu''s flesh.


    After Xu Mu''s palm.


    The world was quiet for an instant.


    Take back your hand, Xu Mu said leisurely, "you dare to play with thunder in front of the lightning rod. You are so bold!"


    Win!


    The huge victory word appeared!


    And this is the ninth game!


    Deep in the Shenxu Taoist field, something seems to be surging at this time, and the reward has not come yet, but the Shenxu arena has flickered and disappeared in place. Xu Mu was pushed out of the scope of the Taoist field by a strong force.


    "I don''t know what to reward. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said to himself.


    At this time, many monks were stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The crow stood in the void, stretched out his claws, forked his waist and smiled.


    "Hahaha, Ben meow has issued! Issued! 10 million! 30 million! 100 million? Hahaha, whose fucking soul card is this? Hurry up and pay the money. The little master wins and the dealer takes all. Just admit your fate, hahaha..."


    (thank [176] brother for 100 rewards, thank [WGF] brother for 999 rewards, and thank [wind sees ink marks] brother for 100 rewards. Thank you, wow!)

 Chapter 957

    There is only the crazy cry of crows in the void.


    A group of friars glared at crows. It is conceivable that some friars could not even stand the stimulation. They looked at Venus and nearly fell.


    God damn it!


    This damned, black bellied, demon cat who killed thousands of knives, almost all his possessions, say no, it''s gone. Seeing the scene just now, friars don''t know that all this is actually a big hole dug by crows?


    They were trapped by a monster!


    If this gets out, it will certainly cause jokes all over the world!


    "Pay! Pay!"


    Crows were shouting, especially proud, glancing at a group of monks.


    Many monks subconsciously turned their heads away from the crows.


    Want to default.


    But


    At this moment, Xu Mu suddenly turned his head and glanced at many monks.


    At this glance, even if it looked very plain and natural, the monks suddenly felt their scalp numb and trembled all over.


    Even the immortal strong is extremely uncomfortable, and there is a strong color of fear and fear in his eyes.


    Xu Mu was the first to take the lead as soon as he appeared. Now, for the first time, he has broken a record against the sky. In addition, Mei Buyu''s respectful attitude like his grandson has imperceptibly influenced him. At this time, who dares to underestimate Xu mu? Who dares to ignore Xu mu?


    This must be a guy with a thorough background!


    Rely on her account? Even if it''s her pet''s account, who dares?


    Admit it!


    A group of monks looked like dirt and slowly played their bets. With a gentle wave, they seemed to use all their strength. Those monks who did not participate in gambling were very proud, and a sense of superiority in intelligence arose spontaneously.


    Crow crow is very happy to take the bet.


    And it didn''t take long.


    At this time, two pillars of light suddenly came out from the depths of Shenxu Taoist field.


    They stopped in front of Xu Mu and turned into two things.


    One of them is a purple gold invitation. Xu Mu''s look is moving. Li Feixue''s invitation. Xu Mu has seen it. The whole body is white, and the invitation for reward is purple gold. I think it must be different.


    The second thing is a token, which should be something like an identity order. After Xu Mu took it, the token flashed and a reduced version of Xu Mu''s face was formed on it. Of course, it was still a big man in women''s clothes.


    Xu Mu looked at the token for a while and put it away. Then he took the purple and gold invitation, smiled and turned back to female nuns such as Li Feixue.


    "Little sister!"


    Xu Mu smiled at Li Feixue.


    And Li Feixue, his face at this time, was already a piece of iron blue. He took a step forward, grabbed Xu Mu''s ear, gnashed his teeth and said, "you smelly girl, be bold, come back with me!"


    After saying that, he didn''t let go. He grabbed Xu Mu''s ear and returned to the big tent with a group of gloating female nuns.


    When they left, the crow also collected the bill, meowed contentedly, and returned to the big bill with a bad smile.


    The scene just now was really seen by the friars. After Xu Mu and them left, they all started to make noise one after another.


    Purple Gold invitation.


    Special token.


    Who knows what convenience these two things will have after entering the Shenxu Taoist field.


    It''s obviously unfair!


    Many Tianjiao who got the invitation felt uncomfortable, envied, envied and hated. They stared at Xu Mu one after another, and then their hearts fluctuated.


    "No! The Shenxu arena was passed so easily by the nun!"


    "You say, is it that the Shenxu arena is not open all year round, and the test difficulty has decreased?"


    "Pretend? No need?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the female monk''s reward is too big. The purple gold invitation card, and the other invitations are white. God knows what a huge reward there is after entering the ashram!"


    The monks talked a lot.


    My heart is hot.


    Mei said nothing with a sneer. Looking at the so-called Tianjiao who were eager to try, she couldn''t help saying to herself, "a group of fools are so stupid that they compare with the little female devil! I don''t know what it means!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A middle-aged man stood up impressively.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Lord of Fulong city at prefecture level?"


    Some friars at the prefecture level spoke in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Li Fulong. His eyes twinkled with fine light, licked his lips, looked at the depths of Shenxu Taoist field, meditated for a moment, flashed his eyes and made a decision, and walked over step by step.


    The monks took a breath!


    Unexpectedly, Li Fulong was so brave that he really wanted to challenge Shenxu arena.


    Then the monks became excited again.


    As the Lord of Fulong City, Li Fulong has four levels of divine cultivation. He is also quite famous at the prefecture level. He is not old. He used to be a young Tianjiao. It would be great for him to verify the quality of Shenxu arena.


    "Hum, the girl is only a God peak. How can she defeat so many strong people? Even the one world God, the two world gods, the three world gods and even the four world gods are easily solved by her. If there''s no fucking problem, there''s a ghost! Legend, after all, it''s just a legend. It doesn''t necessarily mean the divine virtual arena. The difficulty has been adjusted!"


    Li Fulong thought he thought very thoroughly.


    In fact, there are not a few people who think the same as him.


    It is Tianjiao that the God of heaven defeats the God of a heavy world.


    Defeat the double world God, that''s a demon!


    But beat the quadruple peak? That makes no sense. No one can be so abnormal!


    "I''ll bet this time! If I win, Li Fulong can soar to the sky! The strongest opponent in Shenxu arena is only the world God. There is no immortality. I''m afraid of an egg when I reach the peak of the four world gods? The female Xiu dares to challenge with such self-confidence. I don''t know what news she has received!"


    Think about it.


    Li Fulong has come to the range of Shenxu Taoist field.


    In the eyes of many monks, Li Fulong took a deep breath, and then


    Come on!


    Step out with one foot.


    Deep in the Shenxu Taoist field, the arena flashed out again, and then pulled Li Fulong in.


    Li Fulong looked dignified and mobilized his energy to prepare for his opponent.


    Soon.


    Li Fulong''s opponent appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man with a long knife. He looked at Li Fulong expressionless. Then he sneered, "rubbish!"


    Li Fulong smiled angrily, "is it garbage? See you under your hand..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The knife flashed.


    Li Fulong''s face was confused, his body almost cracked, and his eyebrows and heart knew the sea. He was attacked by all the breaking power. In the attack of knife Qi, it was like an egg hitting a stone, which was not comparable at all.


    Until the last thought disappeared, Li Fulong was still confused.


    How could it be so strong?


    It''s also the peak of the quadruple World God. You fucking stabbed me for seconds?


    What a beeping dog! I can''t practice fake quadruple, can I?


    The middle-aged man with a knife glanced indifferently at the friars outside the field, sneered, his body slowly disappeared, and the Shenxu arena also rushed to the depths of the Taoist arena.


    Everything is back as it is.


    But everyone''s heart is already thoroughly cold.


    Oh, my God!


    Mamma Mia!


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    Is this the strength of Shenxu arena? I didn''t see it before. Now they understand.


    It is not the suck of God.


    It''s the fucking nun. That''s awesome!


    What a fucking cow!

 Chapter 958

    With Li Fulong''s example, the monks no longer have the slightest touch on the super reward of Shenxu arena.


    The strength of Xu Mu is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, abnormal strength and mysterious and powerful background. Many people are guessing that Xu Mu''s origin is nothing more than those ancient forces.


    Shangguan became more and more agitated when he stepped on the sky. He still couldn''t meditate until the next day when the Shenxu arena was about to open.


    The friars temporarily put aside their speculation about Xu Mu and became excited one after another. The Tianjiao who got the invitation came out with a proud face and could be selected by Shenxu Taoist school. Naturally, they are the leaders among the friars. If they pull out one at random, their talent can crush countless people.


    The golden curtain flickered.


    Female nuns such as Xu Mu and Li Feixue appeared.


    "Don''t worry, my little sister will be protected by me!"


    Xu Mu winked at a group of female practitioners. Li Feixue rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway. "I can see that you are a little witch. I don''t need your protection. Just take care of yourself!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be cute and laughed, which made a group of nuns giggle.


    A moment later.


    The expression of the monks gradually became dignified. At this moment, the Shenxu Taoist field began to be filled with authority. It was an indescribable authority and extremely powerful. Even among the monks present, there were many immortal and powerful, but they still had fear and did not dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    Another period of time passed.


    In the depth of Shenxu Taoist field, a light column suddenly appeared. The light column seemed to have an accurate target. It hit Tianjiao who held the invitation one after another. No one moved. When the light column entered the body, it disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu and Li Feixue were also diffused by the light column, and their bodies disappeared.


    When all Tianjiao disappeared, suddenly the two immortal seven old men of wanshenzong appeared next to the female nun of shenhuang Zong.


    The nuns looked greatly changed, and the other monks were also surprised.


    No one thought that the Pantheon sect should be in trouble at this time!


    The three immortal old women of shenhuang sect looked gloomy. They stepped forward and came out. The immortal old woman Lu Changlao asked, "what do you mean, two Taoist brothers?"


    An immortal seven fold old man of the all gods sect said coldly, "what do you mean? I should ask you this? What does your shenhuang sect mean? What is the origin of that woman? She humiliated our young Lord. Your shenhuang sect is very powerful. Do you owe the all gods sect an explanation?"


    As soon as elder Lu''s face changed, he angrily said, "it''s the Shangguan who is aggressive. Do you still want us to explain?"


    The old man said indifferently, "our young Lord, just tell the truth. Now, I just give you a warning. I hope shenhuang Zong will not make a mistake! That woman will not come out alive this time!"


    After saying that, the two old men suddenly rolled. In an instant, all female practitioners, including Lu Chang''s three immortal old women, were as white as lightning. Zhang Qing and other goddess practitioners even spit out a wisp of blood.


    and.


    "Ouch, you two bastards!"


    A crazy cry sounded, but a force went straight to the crow on Zhang Qing''s shoulder.


    The crows ran away, but they couldn''t run at all. They were directly beaten away.


    The little body immediately turned gray, leaving only a curse!


    "Hum! A mere monster, dare to be so presumptuous and seek death!"


    Two immortal seven old men snorted coldly and turned back.


    Before, Shangguan lost such a big face when stepping on the sky. Now, it''s natural to find face!


    The monks were silent.


    No matter how much they ridiculed Shangguan for stepping on the sky before, they have to wake up now. Wanshenzong, or wanshenzong, is the top force in the heaven domain, dominating the world and the world.


    Lu Changlao''s eyes were burning, but they could only hold it.


    The law of the jungle in the world of God, even if you are unwilling, what can you do?


    Somewhere.


    The crow reappeared, but it showed itself. He muttered with tears, "paralyzed, you know to bully the crow. You can do it. You''re forced. Wait until brother Niu comes out and see how I kill you!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The pull of the light column soon disappeared.


    When Xu Mu saw the scene in front of them, he couldn''t help being stunned by the scene in front of him.


    They are standing in a square in all directions.


    However, around the square, there are people everywhere. If this is only the case, people will not be surprised at most. The key is the people outside the square.


    Those are people of very different shapes.


    There are all kinds of people who are full of flame, like ice pimples, up to more than ten feet, like Wu Dalang, with a long nose and big eyes. It''s just a curious painting style.


    The Tianjiao are in a mess.


    Is this a fucking Shenxu Taoist temple? Is there a meeting in the zoo?


    "Jie Jie..."


    A strange laugh began.


    Then I saw that outside the square, all the figures shrunk their necks and retreated numbly. Then, a man in black came out of the empty road and looked at the Tianjiao outside the square. In a Yin voice, "another batch of fresh blood, very good! Very good!"


    Tianjiao''s face was confused.


    what the fuck? What the fuck is going on? Who the fuck is this black robed bitch? Who are you smiling at?


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked gloomy. He praised himself as the leader of the younger generation. He said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The black robed man''s face was all in the black robe, only showing a pair of extremely cold eyes. He looked at Shangguan stepping on the sky and said in a Yin voice, "you call Shangguan stepping on the sky. He was born in the Pantheon sect and has a good talent. I''ll take good care of you!"


    After saying that, he impressively said all his origins except Xu Mu''s other Tianjiao.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and they felt something bad.


    First, he was surrounded like a Damascus monkey.


    Now the man in black is shady and strange.


    It doesn''t look like a fucking creation. It''s more like a pit.


    Then the man in black began to vomit big moves.


    "Listen, from now on, you are the slaves of the virtual queen of God, and there is only one thing you have to do, that is to save the virtual queen of God!"


    The Tianjiao are as numb as a chicken.


    Maybe it''s to let Tianjiao die.


    The black robed man was straightforward and directly revealed the cause and effect.


    In short, this is the story of a big demon king''s men who crazy pit the world of God in order to get rid of the big demon king.


    The great demon king is the queen of Shenxu. What trapped the queen of Shenxu is a mountain of heaven condensed by array. A group of Tianjiao pits came in. Tianjiao must begin to practice the way of array and break the mountain to save the queen.


    In other words, Tianjiao has become the mountain digging slave of the queen of Shenxu!


    At last, the man in Black said meaningfully, "I tell you, there''s a large proportion of time here. A hundred years have passed since the outside world one day. Just work honestly to save the queen!"


    Tianjiao''s faces were extremely white. A young man roared with panic, "no! I don''t believe it! It''s clear that someone went out from here and laid an immortal foundation!"


    The black robed man sneered, "those who go out may not be their own masters. You''d better listen to what you say. Otherwise, you will suffer!"


    "Don''t be delusional. Someone will save you. The queen can be banned here. Even the immortal can''t come in! Just admit your fate!"


    Finish.


    The man in black suddenly looked at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "congratulations on becoming a candidate for the seed of the son of God. You don''t have to be like them. Just wait for the queen to get out of trouble and supplement the foundation for the queen! Little guy, come out!"


    At this time, Xu Mu''s head is very big. He has always cheated people. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the pit now. Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Xu Mu said with a smile, "what are you doing? What do you add? I''m a woman, eh?"


    He said.


    Xu Mu suddenly changed his face.


    Looking down at his chest, Xu Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Fog grass NIMA, where are my two big babies?"

 Chapter 959

    Xu Mu really didn''t pay attention at first.


    As soon as it was exported, Xu Mu had a grass mud horse.


    The voice changed and recovered its [magnetic voice].


    Then I knew something was wrong.


    When he looked down and saw that his two big babies were missing, Xu Mu suddenly understood that he had recovered his pure male body, and the women''s clothing boss officially went offline.


    For the first time, Xu Mu asked the system angrily, "what''s the matter? You come out of the system!"


    "The system is coming!"


    "... cross dressing failed. What''s going on?"


    "Host, it is detected that this place has the breath of the LORD God, so the host''s cross dressing scroll is invalid. Please use a higher level cross dressing scroll!"


    "The breath of the LORD God? New term, what ghost? Is it more hanging than the eternal?"


    "Yes, the LORD God is very hanged. He is more hanged than the immortal. Please continue your efforts!"


    "... your uncle!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    You are the real system!


    Knowing what happened, Xu Mu was very depressed at once. After returning to his mind, Xu Mu immediately felt hot eyes and stared at himself.


    Needless to say, it must be the eyes of other Tianjiao, including Li Feixue, of course.


    Thinking of the consequences of his camouflage failure, Xu Mu''s head was big!


    Turning around, Xu Mu took the lead to see Li Feixue.


    Li Feixue''s eyes are already extremely complex, containing shock, fear, anger and shyness.


    Xu mu can understand why Li Feixue thinks of himself like this.


    Who let himself eat her bowl of bean curd.


    "That... Uh... This..."


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect to confess to Li Feixue under such circumstances.


    This is fucking shit.


    "You... Are you the Dragon waiter?"


    Li Feixue still muttered to himself.


    next.


    "Ah ah..."


    Li Feixue screamed.


    Hard to accept.


    inadmissibility.


    The blow is too strong.


    In Li Feixue''s mind, he remembered the scenes of getting along with Xu mu on the Jikong ship.


    Let''s wash together.


    Let''s sleep together.


    No wonder! No wonder! No wonder this guy has a nosebleed!


    What the hell is on fire! You, this is a chicken blood outbreak!


    Li Feixue''s face turned red and white.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he could gradually erupt ten thousand fire dragons.


    The innocent body was not only seen out, but also hugged and hugged. It''s 100% zero contact. Even if the skin is close, I seem to have let this bitch take a bath for myself. At that time, it was for fun. Now


    "Woo woo..."


    Li Feixue shed tears!


    "You shameless! You bastard! You shameless, shameless..."


    Li Feixue scolded, screamed, roared and slapped Xu Mu directly. Xu Mu smiled and stretched out his hand, so he directly grabbed Li Feixue''s arm. Then, before Li Feixue kicked, he took a step forward, hugged Li Feixue, looked at the angry big beautiful girl close at hand and said solemnly, "I said I''m gay, do you believe it?"


    "You bastard..."


    "I don''t believe it! Okay, okay! I''ll be responsible!"


    "You are shameless..."


    "Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing cou


    "Bitch, you die..."


    Li Feixue screamed, and the other hand hit Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s depressed egg pain didn''t stop this time. Soon, he was slapped in the face.


    When Li Feixue is released, Xu Mu''s physical strength surges and blocks Li Feixue''s attack. The woman in anger has no reason. Xu Mu decides to have a long talk with Li Feixue later.


    The actions of the two people made other Tianjiao look silly.


    They can see it.


    That terrible nun before, in fact, is this fucking thing!


    It''s a man, pure man!


    Tianjiao''s heart vibrated greatly, especially when Shangguan stepped on the sky. This guy was not only shocked, but also angry and strangely angry.


    You know, Li Feixue is the woman he decided to step on the sky!


    Was desecrated by this bastard in front of you?


    In addition, the previous pressure and everything before were twisted on Shangguan''s face. I have to say that women and men are different. After knowing that Xu Mu is a man, Shangguan''s killing intention to Xu Mu has become 100%!


    The eyes of Shangguan stepping on the sky were also sprayed with fire dragons. Who knows what shameful things this bastard did with his own daughter-in-law, he didn''t dare to think about.


    If you were yourself, you must have eaten dry and wiped clean!


    And Mei didn''t speak. The young man felt very confused at this time. The little witch became a man. What about the big witch? Mei Buyu felt as if she knew something.


    Don''t bother to talk to others.


    Xu Mu looked at the black robed man with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "you fucking annoyed me completely!"


    The black robed man said in a low voice, "here, all disguises are invalid. Your physical strength is rare in the world. I think, Lord queen, you must be very satisfied! Well, don''t talk more nonsense. You should know your situation?"


    A group of Tianjiao were livid.


    At this time, the monks of all ethnic groups outside have released their momentum, and the mountain and tsunami are pouring towards them. The terrible momentum is impressively strong. Although they are arrogant, they are powerless to resist.


    Li Feixue doesn''t fight Xu Mu anymore. He just feels weak. With the blow just now and the pressure now, Li Feixue''s face is very white and a little confused.


    "Sleeping trough, playing hard with me? I tell you, you''d better let me go out with my little sister, otherwise, I don''t mind stirring you up!"


    Xu Mu didn''t feel it and shouted with a sneer.


    The black robed man looked at Xu mu with sarcasm in his eyes and said, "although you are the seed of God, don''t think that I dare not kill you. You''d better be clear that your soul has been printed on the soul sealing order. I want to kill you in a moment!"


    "Soul sealing order?"


    Xu Mu took out the token of the previous reward, "is that it?"


    The man in Black said, "yes! I have mastered your life and death. If you are really disobedient, I will let you taste thousands of pain, but if you are obedient, your nature is infinite, okay?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly said angrily, "I don''t want any luck. I want freedom! If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill myself!"


    The man in black changed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you crazy?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m fucking crazy! I''ll give you two choices, either let me go or I''ll die if I don''t accompany you. Anyway, I''ve lived long enough! Life is precious and the free price is higher!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People in black are speechless.


    The heart scolds unceasingly.


    However, when his eyes fell on Li Feixue, the black robed man''s eyes lit up and said in a Yin voice, "smelly boy, if you have the ability, then die. However, if you die, you are clean. This little girl around you, ha ha, has a good talent for cultivation. I think she is very suitable to be a furnace tripod!"


    Li Feixue was struck by lightning.


    When the furnace tripod?


    Xu Mu''s face changed.


    Then, he resolutely hugged the dejected Li Feixue and said proudly, "don''t fucking bully women. If there''s anything wrong, come to me, just Hei hei with the queen, I agree..."

 Chapter 960

    The man in black is very proud.


    Xu Mu''s promise is reasonable.


    His eyes flashed sarcasm, and the man in black smiled, "are you sure?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "who makes me a love seed? Don''t worry, little sister. No one can hurt you without my permission!"


    After that, Xu Mu stared at the man in black and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to be obedient, you have to promise me to let my little sister leave safely! Otherwise, I''d rather live and die with my little sister!"


    Li Feixue clenched her lips.


    After returning to consciousness, he kept struggling.


    But seriously, she doesn''t know how much strength she has used. Moreover, if she has used all her strength, she may not be able to break away from Xu Mu''s arms.


    Just.


    live and die together?


    You bastard, shameless bastard, who wants to live and die with you? Go to hell!


    "You let go of me!"


    Li Feixue drank low.


    Xu Mu lowered his head and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble, miss. I''m talking to him about terms. Don''t you really want to be a stove tripod?"


    Li Feixue''s delicate body trembled.


    He almost collapsed in Xu Mu''s arms.


    How could she not know about being a furnace tripod? For Li Feixue, she would rather die than be a furnace tripod!


    For a time, Li Feixue stopped struggling and his eyes became more confused.


    The man in black frowned and said after half a ring, "let her leave, not now! But I can promise you not to hurt her! Let her leave after 700 years!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    Seven hundred years?


    Fog grass NIMA, how can it take 700 years? I''ll tell you to be a new man in half a year.


    The man in Black said, "it''s only reasonable that one day outside, here is a hundred years, 700 years have passed, and the outside world is only seven days!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "I don''t believe you unless you swear!"


    The man in black didn''t hesitate more and made a poison oath directly, but he really didn''t take Li Feixue seriously.


    Xu Mu loosened Li Feixue, looked at her and said, "little sister, I''m relieved! I know I''m sinful, but I still hope you can forgive me!"


    Sincerity.


    Xu Mu is very sincere.


    Sincere big eyes looked at Li Feixue, almost took out his heart!


    Li Feixue was stunned.


    The impact on my heart exploded.


    Xu Mu agreed to the conditions of the black robed man. In Li Feixue''s opinion, it must be ten dead and lifeless. After being sucked by the queen, Daoji is estimated to die.


    Xu Mu is trading his life for his own!


    What kind of love is deeper than giving your life?


    This guy


    This shameless guy


    So good to me?


    Suddenly.


    Li Feixue stared.


    Because Xu Mu''s head leaned against her.


    What does he want? Oh, mom, what does he want to do?


    Li Feixue''s mind is booming.


    Until Xu Mu''s lips gently touched her lips, Li Feixue''s pupils dilated, her breathing aggravated, and her mind was blank.


    "As you think, it smells good!"


    Xu Mu chuckled, then showed a bad smile and walked directly to the man in black!


    Li Feixue regained his mind and blushed, but he didn''t know why. Instinctively, there was no conflict.


    "Big brother!"


    Just then.


    Mei Bu Yu suddenly shouted, "and me!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Mei. He didn''t speak. He didn''t have a good way. "Just say it again. Honestly, it''s good for you to protect your little sister!"


    Mei Buyu, with a sad face, quickly leaned against Li Feixue.


    "Take them to the array mountain!"


    The man in black waved his hand.


    Suddenly, three immortal figures stepped into the square, with a strong sense of threat.


    A group of Tianjiao dare not be presumptuous no matter how dissatisfied they are. Shangguan stepped on the sky, his face twisted, his whole body trembled, and he was going crazy.


    Not to mention the situation.


    Xu Mu and Li Feixue''s show of kindness and love spread dog food, which seriously hit the heart of the man who stepped on the sky.


    "Dog Man and woman! Dog! Man and woman!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Xu Mu asked the black robed people around him without panic.


    The others were taken to the array mountain, but he was taken somewhere alone by the man in black.


    The black robed man glanced at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "of course, it''s to take you to deepen the Daoji! Increase your strength! You''re such a rubbish now. You don''t even deserve the queen to lift your shoes. If you want to be lucky by the queen, you''re not qualified!"


    Xu Mu was eager to try, "is that right? Well, I can''t wait. I also feel like I''m rubbish now. Do you want to give me a piece of the heart of the world and break through the boundary God first?"


    "Little fun!"


    People in black don''t seem to care about the world of creation.


    He was extremely depressed about Xu Mu''s state of mind, because he didn''t know what Xu Mu was thinking? fear? It seems that I didn''t, but I was very worried and hurried to die.


    Soon.


    The black robed man took Xu Mu through the dense fog of the space and came to a very wide hall.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, there were other people in the hall, and each one was numb. They sat cross legged in front of each fine column and put their hands on it.


    "Are they?" Xu Mu asked.


    The black robed man whispered, "these are the seeds of the son of God, just like you!"


    Then, the man in black stopped, pointed to one of the refined pillars and said to Xu mu, "you will practice here in the future. This refined pillar is condensed from the source of rules. After cooking with the Queen''s secret method, you can let low-level monks absorb it and strengthen the foundation!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Sleeping trough, good thing!


    "As for the heart of the world of creation! Then!"


    The man in black stretched out his hand and pulled at the void.


    For a moment, Xu Mu felt that there were countless surging treasures coming to his face, and a dazzling crystal appeared in his hand as soon as the black robed man pinched his fingers.


    The crystal was thrown to Xu mu by the man in black.


    Xu Mu took it and felt strange.


    I tried my best to get the heart of the world, but I got it under such circumstances.


    The man in Black said, "after you break through the boundary God, there will be no disaster. Here, you can improve yourself endlessly and fully release your potential!"


    With that, the man in Black said meaningfully, "work hard!"


    The man in black turned and left.


    Xu Mu glanced and saw the goods disappear, so he began to look at the hall.


    There are twelve regular essence columns in total.


    At this time, there was a god seed under the eight roots. Xu Mu knew from their look that these goods were probably completely destroyed and had lost their spirit, as if there was only a body left.


    After glancing at it, Xu Mu turned his attention to the heart of the created world and smiled with satisfaction. Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing and saying to himself:


    "Hehe, it''s time to let yourself fly!"

 Chapter 961

    The heart of the world radiates a bright divine light.


    Although it''s small.


    But it is a seed. The energy in it cannot be described in words.


    Without much hesitation, Xu Mu swallowed the heart of the world.


    The process of breaking through the world God is like a kind of rebirth. When the heart of the world turned into pure energy and burst in Xu Mu''s body, Xu Mu felt that a huge world opened in his own body in an instant.


    Power, in crazy ascension.


    When everything calmed down, a real world had appeared in Xu Mu''s body.


    This is a world that is neither big nor small. It can''t accommodate creatures, but it is full of the breath of the source road. Soon, Xu Mu felt the power in his body, constantly pouring towards the world in his body, and then turned into a sea of rules.


    The promotion of the world God is the process of constantly understanding the rules. When the sea of rules fills the whole inner world, it reaches the peak of the quadruple World God. After that, it can break and stand and usher in the immortal take-off. At that time, the inner world is not there, but it turns into a more pure power and integrates into its own body. The soul will also undergo earth shaking changes, which is enough to understand the origin of the rules!


    And right now.


    There are more and more regular oceans in Xu Mu''s body. It increases madly at a rapid speed. If this speed is spread, it can scare a group of people to death. It is estimated that there is no such a huge regular ocean as Xu mu, who has just broken through the boundary God.


    But Xu Mu''s foundation is too thick.


    The flesh is the foundation of Xu Mu''s strength.


    Naturally, the world born is more magnificent than other gods. It can be said that there is a gap of ten times and a hundred times.


    The two Qi of creation are still impressively raising the boundary of the inner world.


    But Rao is so. The sea of rules in Xu Mu''s body is full of one-third of the world before he stops.


    It is this third that makes Xu Mu make a crazy breakthrough and come to the point of the double world God at one fell swoop. The most terrible thing is that Xu Mu''s one-third of the world rule ocean can sling ten of each other if compared with another four World God!


    let me put it another way.


    Now Xu Mu is invincible in the realm of world God. As for immortality, once he breaks through the quadruple World God, he can break his wrists with each other!


    "I want to fly higher..."


    Xu Mu opened his eyes, smiled and hummed. After calming his inner excitement, his eyes fell on the essence column of the origin of the rules.


    Glancing at other God son seeds, these goods are mechanically numbly absorbing the essence column of the rule origin.


    Even if he had just broken through the boundary God, the movement was not small, but no one looked at him.


    "I can''t think of it!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then, came to an empty rule source essence column.


    Xu Mu knows that here, perhaps it is really his greatest creation. Without saying anything else, first, the heart of the world. Now, coupled with the essence of the origin of these rules, it is enough to make him take off to an incredible level.


    If you change to other God son seeds, maybe you can only humble a little to absorb the essence column of the rule origin.


    But Xu Mu is not an ordinary person.


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Mu put his hand on the essence column of the origin of the rules, and then smiled and said, "roll over, my key!"


    you ''re right.


    Xu Mu''s idea is the key to the holy land.


    The key of the holy land can even steal the source of rules from the sea of the source of rules, not to mention the fine column condensed from the source of rules. It''s not easy.


    Mind priming.


    The key of the holy land also seemed to be excited. In Xu Mu''s knowledge of the sea, in the blink of an eye, the key of the holy land seemed to turn into a swallowing machine, and the majestic force of the origin of the rules frantically poured into Xu Mu''s body world.


    The sea of rules surging in the inner world seemed to be stimulated and began to assimilate with the origin of rules.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mu couldn''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    The body of other gods is the sea of rules. However, if you transform the sea of rules into the sea of the origin of rules, if you break through immortality


    Fog grass, isn''t it really nine days?


    "Play big!"


    Xu Mu smiled and made a decision. If he didn''t turn all the rules of the internal world into the origin of the rules, he wouldn''t break through immortality.


    The key of the holy land is working hard.


    In front of Xu Mu''s body, the original huge rule source essence column began to shrink and become smaller and smaller.


    In a few hours, the Kung Fu has shrunk by more than half.


    But then something happened that made Xu Mu depressed.


    Xu Mu saw that the skin of the key to the Holy Land in the sea was cracked. Finally, it turned into a seedling less than three feet.


    Like a small tree, rooted in the void of knowing the sea.


    If that''s the case, Xu Mu will only be surprised. However, to Xu Mu''s dismay, the key of the Holy Land suddenly began to grab food from him.


    The intensity of the source of rules flowing into the inner world has changed from 10% to 10%.


    90% were cut off by the key of the holy land.


    Xu Mu called a Qi to communicate the key of the holy land, but the key of the Holy Land didn''t bird him at all. He could only stare at the key of the holy land with tears.


    When the essence of the rules in front of Xu Mu was exhausted, Xu Mu sighed depressed and expected the key of the holy land to help. It was wishful thinking. This thing didn''t bird him at all. Fortunately, the key of the holy land also knew to leave him a meal and didn''t cut all his beard. Otherwise, Xu Mu would really drive this thing out.


    "Fortunately, there are still many!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes looked at the other rule source essence column, and he immediately became energetic again. He stood up and loosened his muscles and bones. Xu Mu went to another rule source essence column, sat down cross legged and did the same.


    time lapse.


    The four empty regular essence pillars have all been consumed by Xu mu.


    However, the origin of the rules of the internal world is only less than 1% of the world volume. If you want to fill it all, there is a long way to go.


    The small saplings transformed by the key of the holy land have grown several inches tall and are still bare. They are swaying in the sea, and a mysterious light is surging through the body. Xu Mu is open to it. Although he doesn''t know what the key of the holy land is doing, he can''t tell what surprise he will be given by the look of this guy.


    Eat mine and spit it out sooner or later.


    Xu Mu thought so.


    then.


    His eyes fell on the regular essence column in front of other God son seeds.


    Licking his lips, Xu Mu said to himself, "I can''t help what you absorb. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu went to one of the God son seeds. The goods were very young and numb. His palm was mechanically placed on the essence column of the origin of the rules. He didn''t know that he thought he was a corpse.


    Reaching out to pat the goods, Xu Mu said with a smile, "brother, do you mind if I take two breaths?"

 Chapter 962

    Xu Mu really looked up to these God son seeds.


    They''re not just broken.


    It''s like being played to death.


    Even if Xu Mu took crazy photos, he still didn''t respond to the Shenzi seed. If it wasn''t for the vitality in his body, Xu Mu would really think they had eaten boxed lunch.


    Xu mu, who was rather boring, was no longer polite. He put his palm on the essence column of the origin of the rules and began to suck wildly.


    However, not long after I started, a sound with an ignorant force sounded.


    "Lying trough!"


    When Xu Mu opened his eyes, he saw the black robed man staring as if a frog were staring at him, as if he saw something terrible.


    Xu Mu stopped his movements and waved to the man in black robe, "you''re finally here. I didn''t say you. You have too few rules? It''s not enough for me. I have to rob these brothers. I''m embarrassed. You''re just here. Hurry up and give me more rules. The more, the better!"


    People in black don''t want to be ignorant.


    Xu Mu''s words were like a 10 million point critical blow, which made his mind unstable and burst.


    Less rules?


    Fog grass NIMA, every fine pillar is enough to make the origin of an immortal broken environment!


    You don''t fucking have enough?


    Do you want some more face?


    Don''t tell me that you have sucked up all the essence of the lost rules!


    "Then... What about the essence of those rules?"


    The black robed man pointed to the place where the original essence pillar of the previous four rules was located.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you still need to ask? Of course, I absorbed it!"


    "Really dry?"


    The black robed man was shocked, and his face was wrapped, and he twitched rapidly and violently.


    This product has sucked up four fucking rules!


    Lord queen, what kind of Freak is this guy?


    "How did you do it?"


    The man in black shouted.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "don''t ask me how I can do it. My appetite is beyond your imagination. Will you give it or not? If you don''t, I''ll really pull my face and rob these brothers! Lao Hei, don''t be so stingy. It''s not enough for me to give ten or eight, and it''s not too much for me to give a hundred!"


    The black robed man said with some frustration, "it''s very difficult for each rule to condense. Where can I get you ten or eight more?"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes, then put his hand on the essence column of the origin of the rules again, "then I can only suck them!"


    The man in black doesn''t speak.


    The eyes are bright and scary.


    He wants to see, Xu mu, how to suck!


    Even if you break through the world God, you can''t be so awesome. It''s the essence column of the source of rules. Even if it''s trained by the secret method, it''s also the source of rules, which is much higher than the power level of the world God.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, the man in black can''t believe it.


    This kind of thing has never been seen by people in black with such a long knowledge!


    Half a ring.


    The man in black began to tremble.


    The regular essence column absorbed by Xu Mu began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This incredible scene really happened under his eyes, but it still made the black robed man feel like a dream.


    And then.


    The eyes of the man in black began to twinkle with crazy light.


    Very excited.


    He doesn''t care how Xu Mu did it.


    Anyway, the origin of these rules was really absorbed by Xu mu.


    This not only shows that Xu Mu''s talent is beyond imagination, but also shows that Xu Mu''s foundation can be called against the sky, open the past and bright the present.


    And such a Dodge, I think, the queen will be very surprised after she gets out of trouble.


    For a long time.


    When Xu Mu absorbed all the rules, he cried comfortably, "cool!"


    After calling, Xu Mu looked at the black robed man and said eagerly, "what''s up? See my appetite? Do you have the origin of these rules? If so, take them out. Don''t you want my Taoist foundation to be stronger and better?"


    The black robed man looked at Xu Mu fanatically, took a deep breath and said, "condensing the origin of the rules requires the Queen''s hands, which is extremely difficult and expensive, but you''re right. The stronger your Daoji is, the better! You guy, very good. I''ll ask the queen to condense more essence of the origin of the rules for you!"


    Xu Mu eyebrows a pick, "how much time can you condense one?"


    The man in black smiled, "almost ten years!"


    "Ten years?"


    Xu Mu was dissatisfied for a moment and didn''t have a good airway. "Fool, I''ve been flying for ten years. Who has the Kung Fu to wait for you for ten years?"


    The man in black sneered, "time is just a moment. Can''t wait? Besides, what qualifications do you have to be dissatisfied with? Your life is not yours at all!"


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "ten years is too long. I seize the day! Also, I have to remind you that my life is not in your hands. My life is up to me! Heaven can''t take me. What the fuck are you?"


    "You want to smoke!"


    The man in black gave a cold drink, then stretched out his hand and pointed to Xu mu, "I''m in charge of your soul sealing order. If you dare to be so presumptuous, I''ll let you suffer!"


    Xu Mu took out the soul sealing order and said with a bad smile, "you threaten me with this?"


    The voice just fell.


    "It can also block my soul? You dream?"


    Bear boy''s shredder starts.


    The soul sealing order was instantly smashed, and there was no residue left.


    The black robed man was stunned and unbelievable, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    Xu Mu blinked, "isn''t it a surprise? A surprise? Hey, hey, the surprise is still behind, and the surprise is also behind!"


    "You want to die!"


    The man in black robe trembled, gave a loud drink, and slapped Xu mu. He was powerful. The old man was an immortal nine heavy super strong man.


    "Good bye!"


    However.


    Xu Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    You can''t see me!


    The attack of the black robed man fell to the empty place. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked gloomy and terrible. The spirit swept the hall quickly, but Mao didn''t find it.


    "I said before that I would turn you upside down. I have a lot of problems, but I have one advantage, that is to do what I say! Let me have fun with you!"


    Xu Mu''s voice came.


    However, the black robed man was shocked to find that he could not find Xu Mu''s hiding place, which made the black robed man extremely frightened.


    He frantically attacked the main hall for a while and got nothing. The black robed man''s face was distorted and left the main hall. After he left, a faint divine light gradually appeared in the eyes of those dead god seeds.


    At this moment, after leaving the hall, Xu Mu ran directly to the array mountain.


    Although he is full of words, he has made up his mind to leave this ghost place. Of course, the premise is to take my little sister. After all, we have seen it and touched it, so it''s almost the same.


    No matter how shameless, you can''t be a heartless man, can you?

 Chapter 963

    Xu Mu followed his previous memory and soon returned the same way. After walking along the direction of Li Feixue and them, a magnificent mountain appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Although I heard the cry of the black robed people.


    But Xu Mu really doesn''t know what can be called array mountain.


    Now, he understands.


    What appeared in front of him was a great array of ancient and modern.


    It is such a grand array that forms a huge mountain peak, like a steamed stuffed bun, standing there. The array''s spiritual light flashes into the sky, and the majestic threat can be clearly felt even if it is far away.


    Looking at the array mountain, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and suddenly became happy.


    This place is his home!


    In the array, Xu Mu has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Look at your little sister first!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    The figure quickly went towards the array mountain.


    Gradually, they came to the foot of the array mountain, where there were the figures of monks. They all passively cracked the divine pattern of the array mountain with suffocation.


    Not long.


    Xu Mu saw Li Feixue and his party Tianjiao.


    In front of them was an old man, roaring with spittle.


    "Whoever dares to slack off or think carefully, then don''t blame me. I''m not polite. You''d better try your best to understand it. Only by breaking the array with blood sacrifice can you avoid being eaten back by the array mountain and erode the array a little. Although you are new, you are arrogant and have a high understanding. I''ll give you three more days, and you''ll officially start breaking it in three days Xie! If you can''t finish the task at that time, I promise, you will regret it! "


    A group of Tianjiao looked sad and trembled all over.


    When they came here, they looked at the friars who were tired and constantly spraying blood to crack the array mountain. Their hearts were cold.


    Don''t guess, in the future, they will be like these monks.


    Like a slave.


    Forbidden slaves!


    How sad!


    Shangguan stepped into the sky, his eyes flamed, his face twisted, clenched his fist, and his eyes twinkled and struggled.


    Mei was speechless, and her face was covered with Cao NIMA''s look, trembling with anger.


    Other Tianjiao almost all had the same expression. Only Li Feixue stood stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly.


    "Little sister!"


    The voice of Xu Mu came to Li Feixue''s ears.


    "Little bastard!"


    Li Feixue blurted out, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the old man. He stared at Li Feixue, and then continued to roar.


    "Little sister, it''s me!"


    Xu Mu stood next to Li Feixue and beamed.


    Li Feixue glanced around, but he didn''t find Xu Mu''s figure. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Little sister, we can go out later. Don''t worry!"


    Li Feixue pursed her lips.


    get out?


    Can you really go out?


    There are many Immortalities here, and even many high and heavy Immortalities. Not to mention them, even those strong people outside can''t go out.


    "Trust me!"


    Xu Mu''s confident voice sounded in Li Feixue''s ear. Li Feixue''s delicate body trembled. I don''t know why, suddenly there was a trace of confidence.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge array mountain. He dodged and leaned over.


    "Darling, no phase enchanting array, tianniu breaking the sky array, and Sancai Jidao killing array. These arrays are all legendary unparalleled arrays. Unexpectedly, they get together. What kind of monster is this? Even the immortal?"


    Xu Mu saw the outermost arrays at a glance and was surprised.


    As for the inside, it is profound and incomparable. Rao is Xu mu. He can''t call a name without close observation.


    These arrays are powerful, even Xu Mu''s forbidden breaking cone can''t be broken, but Xu Mu has now passed the stage of using the forbidden breaking cone. With a confident smile on his mouth, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and his mind quickly flashed the way to break these peerless arrays.


    He walked toward the array step by step.


    Xu Mu is the eye to control these arrays.


    As long as you control the array eyes, these arrays can be used by him!


    Li Feixue waited for a while, but when Xu Mu''s voice didn''t come, he couldn''t help being eager. At this time, a dark shadow flickered, but the man in black robe had come here.


    He glanced at the fire.


    The man in black stared at Li Feixue deeply. Then he shouted coldly, "smelly boy, I know you''re here. Get out of here quickly!"


    Tianjiao was surprised. They didn''t know what happened. The monks who cracked the array stopped. Several high immortals in charge came forward and saluted the people in black robes. One of them asked, "special envoy, what happened?"


    The black robed man drew from the corner of his mouth and then shouted, "there''s a god seed running out!"


    A group of heavy immortals were shocked, "ran out? How is this possible? Didn''t the special envoy use the soul sealing order?"


    The man in black wanted to say that I didn''t use it, but the soul sealing order was fucking broken and didn''t work at all.


    However, due to his face, the goods stared and shouted, "Why are you asking so many questions? Was there any special situation here just now?"


    The heavy immortals shook their heads.


    The man in black looked at Li Feixue.


    Xu Mu''s means shocked and even frightened the black robed people. Even the soul sealing order made by the queen herself could not make Xu mu, and the black robed people were afraid.


    Now, Xu Mu has disappeared, and only Li Feixue can make Xu Mu avoid rats.


    "Catch her!"


    The man in black suddenly pointed to Li Feixue.


    Although he has vowed not to touch Li Feixue, the man in black can let others do it.


    This is one of the reasons why he swore so simply at the beginning. He is not weak in terms of shamelessness.


    At the command of the man in black, even if there was an immortal seven old man, he walked towards Li Feixue with a gloomy face.


    Li Feixue''s face turned white and her eyes twinkled. She had decided that she would never be humiliated even if she died. If the black robed people threatened Xu mu with her, she would commit suicide!


    "Your uncle! Who dares to touch my woman?"


    Suddenly.


    A thunderbolt roared through the sky.


    At the next moment, almost everyone felt confused, because at this moment, the recent great arrays in front of them seemed to be completely activated, emitting a breath of terror.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu''s figure is revealed from the array. He steps into the array space with a sneer on his face and walks towards the outside step by step

 Chapter 964

    Everyone lost their eyes.


    Looking at the array space, Xu mu, who is as domineering and awe inspiring as a king, doesn''t want to be ignorant.


    Especially the black robed people who know this place well.


    It''s a frying pan in my heart.


    "What... What... What did he do?"


    There was an immortal seven strong man beside the black robed man. His cheeks twitched and wanted to say something, but his mouth was not sharp at all. After half a sound, he choked out a complete sentence, "how did he do it? Lying in the trough, he ran to the array mountain, and those arrays haven''t attacked him yet? Did I have an illusion? Special envoy? Special envoy?"


    The black robed man''s eyes were also shocked. After returning to his senses, he shouted, "take it easy!"


    The friar on the black robed side was almost crying.


    Take it easy?


    Ah poof, how big is your heart? This is the fucking situation. Why don''t you tell us to take it easy? He ran to the array mountain. Are you blind or really ignored?


    "Hahaha, Lao Hei, we meet again!"


    Xu Mu stood at the edge of the array, holding his arm and laughing at the man in black.


    While Xu Mu was talking, Li Feixue had received a voice from Xu mu. Suddenly, her delicate body moved. She didn''t want to die. She broke into the array mountain array alone.


    The pupil of the black robed man shrank. The next moment, when he saw that Li Feixue was safe and the array couldn''t stand any waves, the black robed man subconsciously took a breath, his eyes twinkled with essence, and shouted, "smelly boy, you even controlled the array of array mountain?"


    Xu Mu waited until Li Feixue came to him step by step according to the route he said, and then smiled at the man in black robe, "you''re not stupid. Yes, I''ve controlled the array here. Isn''t it a surprise? It''s a surprise? I''ve already said that the surprises are behind. Don''t worry. There will be more later. I believe you will be stimulated to death! Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Feixue stood beside Xu mu.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s cheap appearance, I don''t know why, but she didn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, there was a sense of shyness and admiration in her heart.


    Li Feixue has a very high talent, but now she thinks that she has no comparability compared with Xu mu. This rolling comparison makes Li Feixue have an indescribable feeling.


    Of course, perhaps the main reason is that the previous tofu brain contributed too much.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Li Feixue asked himself.


    I can''t imagine when Xu Mu came out in the world of God.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that you have such attainments in the array. The array here is an ancient array, and you can control it. Since things have developed to this point, smelly boy, why don''t we make a deal?"


    The man in black was shocked, but he was also very excited.


    He finished calmly and looked quite confident.


    In this case, the black robed man thought that as long as Xu Mu was not silly, he would certainly agree to his proposal.


    Unfortunately


    "Trade? Trade your sister! I know what you''re up to. Don''t you just want me to save the queen? Hehe, you think I''m stupid? Save her to fuck me? I''m really a pure body. Anyone can covet it?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The black robed man said in a hurry, "don''t worry, I can assure you that as long as you can save the queen, you will not only keep you safe, but also give you great fortune. Don''t you want the origin of the rules? The queen has a treasure in her hand, which can steal countless origins of the rules from the sea of the origin of the rules. If you succeed, that''s yours!"


    Xu Mu stopped talking.


    The black robed man continued to increase the size and give good guidance, "in addition, there are as many as three pieces of natural world fragments in the hands of the queen. Once you save the queen, I can guarantee that one of them will be yours!"


    "Other countless treasures, you can''t imagine, will be yours!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Shangguan stepped on heaven and other Tianjiao, but he was shocked and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What the fuck is it to steal the source of the rules?


    Not to mention the fragments of the world of creation, lying trough, it is the treasure of the eternal heart!


    "I''m really excited when you say that!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips.


    Li Feixue has the final say, "bad ass, you must not be taken up with him." the God queen is a great terror. Maybe he is the eternal one. If you save her, then you will die or not.


    Xu Mu turned his head, winked at Li Feixue and said with a smile, "Little sister, you''re wrong. It''s because the other party is strong that you won''t care about a little person like me. Of course, I won''t be afraid of her. As long as I''m in the mountain, even if I save her, I''m invincible. I''m forced by this array. I don''t know who can arrange so many and so strong array mountains!"


    Li Feixue was very angry, "headstrong, I really misunderstood you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "little sister, I can''t help it. Who makes us can''t get out now? Even if we''re safe in the array mountain, can we live like this for a lifetime? I know you want to sleep with me, but I think you should promise him for your happiness!"


    Li Feixue blushed and shouted angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who wants to sleep with you? You shameless little bastard, do whatever you want. I have nothing to do with you anyway! I can''t control you!"


    After that, Li Feixue closed her eyes and stopped talking to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was secretly happy, and then looked at the man in black.


    The man in black has been silly.


    In order to save the queen Shenxu, he spent most of his life and did not know how many treasures and efforts. He sent his men to inquire about all kinds of Tianjiao, sent out invitations, and brought batches of Tianjiao here. He was ready to fight a protracted war.


    absolutely unexpected.


    The surprise came so suddenly.


    Even the queen of Shenxu was afraid of the array mountain, which was controlled by a little bastard.


    Although he only controls the external array now, the black robed people believe in Xu Mu very much. Xu Mu will certainly control the complete frontal array mountain.


    "Heaven has eyes!"


    The man in black is full of tears.


    "Don''t cry, old man! Get in the car quickly. The old driver is going to start racing!"


    Xu Mu pointed at the man in black.


    The man in black took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, frowned and said, "shall we follow?"


    Xu Mu scolded angrily, "if you don''t go, do you rely on me? I''m just a little world God. You think it''s so easy to control this abnormal array? Some arrays must be cracked by violence. I can point out the weakest part of the array for you. It''s you who really make efforts!"


    Black robed people don''t know much about arrays.


    But I also know that Xu Mu is right.


    Some arrays must be brutally cracked.


    However, as long as the weakest part of the array is found, it can be easily solved.


    Just


    "Special envoy, be careful, this boy is afraid to pit us!"


    "Although the contact time is not long, I can guarantee that his heart must be black!"


    "You can''t trust him so much!"


    "Yes, if he enters the array and suddenly makes trouble, won''t we die?"


    The immortal strongmen on the side of the black robed people are worried about hearing to the black robed people.


    The black robed people think they know Xu Mu better than them.


    Xu Mu was forced to eat the tiger in his clothes, took away his whole 12 rules and essence pillars, and then turned his face. The man in black saw Xu Mu''s nature.


    This thing is a fucking digger!


    I don''t know when to dig a big hole and bury them!


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and pretended to be angry and shouted, "why? It seems that you don''t trust me? Do people have even this little trust? Well, since you don''t trust me, I''d better spend the night with my little sister. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Li Feixue still closed his eyes, but his eyelids trembled, and his face was filled with red clouds, which was beautiful and could not be used.


    The man in black felt the egg hurt.


    He was excited and quickly withdrew. When he heard that Xu Mu was going to quit, he bit his teeth and said, "I can send three immortal seven weights to help you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Mu sneered directly. Then he grabbed Li Feixue''s hand and sneered, "three? I''m deeply hurt by your trust. Today I''ll leave my words here, either with my mother, or with one shot and two scattered. I can''t afford to play? I still play with wool? I''ll wash and sleep with my little sister..."


    (thanks for the [vertical and horizontal] 100 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 965

    The man in black and his little friends are all crazy in the face.


    Almost numb!


    Is this man sick?


    Is it sick?


    Is it really sick?


    Don''t you just want a violent output? Isn''t three immortal Sevens enough? You have to let us dry together? If there''s no other idea, the Ghost won''t fucking believe it!


    In particular, the people in black robes have no confidence in Xu Mu''s character. At this moment, they are alert, take a breath, and shout in a low voice, "little bastard, don''t be shameless. I can give you two seven immortals at most. I want us to go together. You dream!"


    "Let''s take a shot and break up. Who are you threatening?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was curled and his palm did not move, while Li Feixue''s Qianqian jade hand had already cast all kinds of critical strikes on his palm.


    "You..."


    The man in black is so angry!


    Hold back!


    Once upon a time, in his capacity as a cultivator, would he be so oppressed?


    "If it weren''t for the queen, I..."


    The old teeth of the man in black are almost broken.


    The rest of the immortal, heavy and strong were also extremely depressed. They almost went crazy. They stared at Xu mu with burning eyes and uncertain expressions.


    After half a ring, the black robed man shouted, "OK! I can agree to your request, but you must keep the girl as a hostage!"


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Mu smashed the black robed man''s fantasy with a blow and said righteously, "I won''t put my woman in danger unless I die!"


    "Who is your woman..."


    Li Feixue whispered a curse and glared at Xu Mu fiercely. After a long time of effort, he finally took back the hand held by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu winked at Li Feixue. He was very naughty!


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you want?"


    Roared the man in black.


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and then said, "It seems that we are at an impasse. Well, in that case, I''ll take a step back. In this way, I swear here that I will never have the slightest malice to you, let alone harm any of you. I will never use the power of array to attack you. The oath will not be invalidated until the queen of Shenxu is rescued. If I violate it, I will be thunderstruck, The sky thunder will destroy the body and the ashes will disappear! Lying in the trough, I have made such a poisonous oath. If you still don''t believe me, I really want to say goodbye to you! "


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The man in black was surprised.


    His little friend also has happy eyes.


    This poisonous oath


    It''s not poisonous!


    Do you?


    Is this guy sincere?


    Not digging a hole?


    Why is NIMA so unbelievable?


    "Special envoy, he has made all his poison vows. What are we afraid of? Although Tianjie induction is banned here, there is no limit to the oath Tianlei. If he dares to do it, he will die himself. There is no need. Is there no such silly comparison?"


    An immortal seven fold old man preached to the man in black.


    The man in black nodded in agreement.


    Since the two sides have the possibility of cooperation and win-win situation, it seems that this little bastard really wants to cooperate. Otherwise, everyone will hurt each other and all the dead balls will not!


    The black robed man was also immediately happy and relieved.


    "It seems that it''s true that I spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. If you step back, I can''t be stingy. I''ll take people with me and walk with you. Ha ha, little brother, I''ll be grateful next!"


    The man in black arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you see, it''s so good now. In fact, I''m really good at talking. As long as you don''t hurt me, how can I hurt you? I''m a good man. I just hope Lao Hei will let the queen of Shenxu give me more benefits when you arrive!"


    "Definitely!"


    The man in black smiled, then smiled and waved his big hand.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop! The sooner we rescue the queen, the greater our credit will be. The day when everyone becomes a Taoist priest is right in front of us. Come with me!"


    The little partners of the man in black nodded excitedly.


    With a smile, Xu Mu stretched out his hand and said, "I closed the array here first. You follow me. You can do whatever I ask you to do. You must be obedient!"


    The aura of Xu Mu''s array gradually subsided.


    The man in black quickly said, "what the little brother said later is the imperial edict. Whoever dares not to listen, I''ll slap him to death!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers.


    The black robed man, already with people, quickly leaned over. This array is very large, and it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Finally, when the black robed people all set foot in the array, Xu Mu coughed and said, "don''t be too close to us! Of course, it''s not a precaution, it''s by no means, it''s just a kind of protection. You should understand, right?"


    Black robed people thought to themselves that silly bicai was willing to be very close to you. They immediately smiled and nodded yes.


    "Come on, little sister!"


    Xu Mu winked at Li Feixue.


    Li Feixue''s expression is complex and difficult to understand. Xu Mu even seeks skin from a tiger, which makes Li Feixue feel a little disappointed.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked at Xu Mu and the people in black robes. They walked farther and farther, and their expressions were very suspicious.


    Especially Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    He won''t believe Xu mu. He really wants to save the queen of Shenxu.


    This guy, I don''t know what bad water he''s holding!


    A man disguised as a woman, shameless guy, expect him to keep his promise? Don''t be fucking stupid!


    Black robed people were also extremely vigilant.


    However, with the coming out of one array and another, Xu Mu still kept everything as usual, and the black robed man was relieved.


    The black robed man sneered, "fool, you still want a reward. The dead don''t need a reward!"


    I''m dreaming.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s footsteps stopped.


    "Little brother, but I''m in trouble?"


    The man in black smiled politely.


    "Trouble? No?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    The black robed man looked at Xu Mu''s expression. For some reason, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Xu Mu pointed around and said with a smile, "one of the two just now is the maze array and the other is the trapped array. Here is the supreme killing array. Of course I won''t go!"


    As soon as the pupil of the black robed man shrinks, his little partner''s scalp becomes numb in an instant.


    Misty grass, what does this mean? What the fuck do you mean? Why don''t you stop when you''re trapped in the battle array, but you stop when you''re killing the battle array? Ah, poof, don''t be what I think


    However.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you guessed. Yes, today is your cemetery. I inexplicably pulled me here as a pit and bullied my women. I will let you go?"


    "I tell you, today you perverts will all die..."

 Chapter 966

    A man in black is like lightning.


    His little friends are even more pale.


    Come on, come on!


    This thing is crazy!


    I really want to fight them!


    Although I guessed this situation just now, when Xu Mu said it himself, the black robed people still felt fierce and incredible.


    "How dare you do it? You have made a poisonous oath. If the oath is fulfilled, you will die without a burial place and disappear!"


    The man in black gnawed his teeth and roared.


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly, "it''s okay, I have a magic weapon!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu''s palm spread out.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang, look what this is..."


    The black robed men stared at Xu Mu''s palm, and their pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Are you familiar with it? You should have seen its power when you were outside? If you don''t know it, I''ll give you an encyclopedia. It''s called lightning rod. It''s a magical thing. With it, I don''t have Tianlei. No matter how strong Tianlei can hurt me!"


    Xu Mu shook the glass needle in his hand.


    The black robe turned green and said in a trembling voice, "you fool! Do you really think this thing can resist the oath thunder? It''s the oath thunder, not the thunder attack of the fucking friar! Are you a fucking fool? Can you be normal?"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "it''s all right, I''m not afraid! It''s a big deal to die!"


    Ah, poof!


    The man in black and his little partner were ruined by Cao NIMA in an instant.


    Listen.


    Listen to what this fool says!


    Big deal?


    Misty grass, your uncle''s, you want to die. What are you doing with us? If you want to die, I''ll make you! Why bother?


    This is not a special psychosis. What is it?


    The black robed man''s heart seems to have been severely hit by 10 million points, and his face is gradually distorted. At this moment, he even has nothing to say. If he is a normal person, it can make sense. The key is, do you reason with a psychopath? It makes sense. That''s weird! People are not afraid of death. What else can you say?


    Xu Mu''s side.


    Li Feixue is in a hurry.


    She didn''t know what stimulated Xu mu, but in this situation, how could she let Xu Mu fool around, immediately pulled his sleeve and whispered, "little bastard, don''t mess around and swear that Tianlei is not playing games. Since you have decided to cooperate with them, go to the dark all the way. At least, there is a glimmer of vitality!"


    Xu Mu blinked at Li Feixue and said with a smile, "little sister is worried about me!"


    "Pooh, Pooh, who''s worried about you!"


    Li Feixue denied it and spat, but his cheeks became more and more blushing.


    As for whether she was really worried, only her own heart knew.


    Xu Mu said confidently, "don''t worry, little sister. I have a nickname called thunder devourer. You''ll know the horror of my nickname in the future. There are great oddities here. The sooner you leave, the better!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu didn''t keep talking.


    But suddenly, he pinched his hands, raised them high and fell heavily.


    meanwhile.


    The array at Xu Mu''s feet was suddenly activated. In an instant, the terrible killing intention began to boil. The killing array here was changed into the Sancai Jidao killing array, which was a powerful competition between heaven, earth and people!


    Led by Xu Muyi, countless small whirlpools in the shape of Pinzi appeared in the killing array.


    This scene spread to the eyes of Tianjiao outside the array mountain, and they couldn''t help showing a clear color one by one.


    Finally


    Or do it!


    I said, how could this goods be so kind to save people? It is estimated that they have been ready to start from the beginning!


    "Asshole!"


    The man in black became frightened.


    Roar.


    Burst out with all his strength and shouted, "run!"


    The array here, especially the kill array, not to mention the immortal nine, even if the immortal comes, it''s enough to drink a pot!


    The little partner of the black robed man panicked and scolded again and again. There was a flash of light on his body. He turned and ran away. However, the strength of the array was that it was easy to come in and difficult to go out. What''s more, since Xu Mu was determined to let these abnormal people die, how could he give them a chance of life?


    "Idiot!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    The next moment.


    The Sancai Jidao killing array was completely detonated. Countless Taoist product shaped whirlpools filled the void of the array. The black robed man and his little friends were submerged by the whirlpool in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    Soon.


    The scream sounded.


    It represents the emergence of the first one to receive a box lunch.


    Then, one after another, accompanied by hate abuse and regret roar.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and had no pity. He looked very embarrassed. He constantly bombarded the vortex and avoided the invasion of the vortex. The black robed man with a white face picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I said old black, don''t you accept it?"


    "Convince you! You bastard! If I don''t die this time, I will let you know how to write the word regret!"


    The black robed man broke out his cards and didn''t die for the time being, but he can only protect himself.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, his hands quickly pinched the Jue. In front of him, three huge terrorist vortices gradually formed. The power of the whole Sancai Jidao killing array seems to be condensed by these three huge terrorist vortices at this moment.


    At first, the black robed man thought that the power of the array had decreased. However, before he was happy, he saw three huge whirlpools in front of Xu Mu and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The black robed man''s eyes were frightened, scolded and almost collapsed.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The void keeps popping.


    The three terrible whirlpools were pushed out by Xu Mu and fell from the sky in an instant. It was only a blink of an eye. Except for the people in black robes, the other high-weight immortality present were wiped out by the three whirlpools, and there was no residue left from the hanging.


    The man in black is also miserable.


    His black robes are broken.


    A very ugly, skinny old man''s face was exposed.


    There were many blood holes on his body, and the black robed man''s face was as white as paper, his breath was uneven, and he looked trembling.


    Xu Mu showed a surprised expression.


    Looking at the man in black, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I said in such a hot day, why are you still wearing black clothes and black cloth around your face? It''s too ugly to see anyone!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The black robe''s popularity shivered violently and couldn''t speak.


    No face? Who has no fucking face? I''m keeping a sense of mystery. You know shit!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s expression was closed, he became cold and heartless, and said in a low voice, "let us out and I''ll spare your life, otherwise, today next year will be your death day!"


    The man in black took a deep breath.


    Looking at Xu mu, he suddenly smiled nervously. "I have to say that you are the first person to let me plant such a big fight! But don''t think you can threaten me! I am the soul slave of the queen. Even if I die, I can revive one day! The majesty of the queen is not imagined by ordinary people like you!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    oh Can you revive? Does your queen hang like this?


    And the next moment.


    Xu Mu''s pupils tightened and looked like a black robed man with a big ball. He couldn''t help yelling, "fog grass, do you want to dry hair? Don''t explode. Can you calm down? It''s easy to discuss..."

 Chapter 967

    The black robed man''s body is swollen like a big ball. Not only that, but also he exudes a crazy smell. At this moment, in this situation, silly than knows what the goods want to do.


    He wants to explode!


    The cultivation of this old goods is immortal. Once the goods explode, the destructive power can be called the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even Xu Mu doesn''t know if this array can hold.


    The swollen body of the man in black gave a sudden meal.


    Looking at Xu mu with incomparable evil intention, he said leisurely, "why? You know you''re afraid? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Mu scolded, "I''m not afraid of being chopped to death. I''m afraid of being blown up by you. There''s nothing wrong with dying in God''s hand. Dying in your hand... How oppressive it is!"


    The expression of the man in black froze.


    His eyes shot out an incomparably fierce anger!


    Anger is hard to calm, anger is hard to dissipate!


    This bastard, in this fucking situation, dares to treat me like this!


    What do you mean to die in my hands? Sleeping trough, I''m immortal Jiuchong. I fucking killed you. Just steal music. What''s wrong? Isn''t Lao Tzu such a thing in your eyes? You look down on me, don''t you?


    You big jerk!


    I want you to die!


    The black robed man''s heart was almost roaring. His gloomy face twisted and roared. His body began to shrink and expand sharply. It is estimated that some special method was used to maximize the power of self explosion!


    For the black robed man, death is not terrible. Anyway, he can rise again! He has confidence in his queen!


    Xu Mu''s face was painful, but his eyes were dignified and began to mobilize the power of the array.


    Immortal jiuzhong''s self explosion. He wants to stop it. It''s wishful thinking. He can only use the array!


    Around.


    Li Feixue''s face was pale, and she shouted angrily, "are you satisfied now? He blew himself up! Tell me about you. Why do you have to be so angry?"


    Maybe I''m ready to die.


    At this moment, Li Feixue didn''t have much fear, only instinctively retreated. Looking at Xu mu, he had a depressing taste.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled at Li Feixue, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, little sister, I won''t let him hurt you. Anyone who wants to hurt you has to pass me!"


    Li Feixue''s delicate body trembled.


    Complex looking at Xu mu, he was very moved in his heart, but he said stubbornly, "who wants you to protect!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    At this time, the black robed man burst out a crazy laugh. In the blink of an eye, his body burst into an indescribable wave of power. This violent and powerful force can be called earth shaking, just like the destruction of the world.


    Xu Mu''s look changed and scolded. His body was full of the whirlpool power of the array, forming millions of heavy defenses.


    However.


    Black robed man, after all, is immortal Jiuchong!


    This old man can''t stop the array, but he can still do it if he wants to play one shot and two scattered.


    The power of terror wiped out the array vortex and rushed towards Xu mu.


    Not only that, the scattered forces came to the periphery, even overwhelmed the Sancai Jidao killing array, and the void trembled constantly.


    "Sir, are you crazy?"


    Xu Mu scolded wildly.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the monks outside. A group of monks had turned pale and had great fear.


    However, the monks who had been cheated had a mania on their numb faces and laughed wildly, nothing more than [deserve it], [you silly than a hammer finally died], [you have today in the fuck].


    As for Shangguan stepping on heaven''s arrogance.


    Shangguan''s stepping on the sky is very dark and exciting. The more abnormal Xu Mu is, the more he can''t see the hope of revenge. Maybe he doesn''t feel it himself. Now he is impressively afraid to make a substantive action of revenge against Xu mu, so he can only shoot in his heart.


    Mei Buyu''s face was rather complicated.


    The rest of the Tianjiao, who have no opposition to Xu mu, are full of pity.


    Die!


    A big death!


    There are always some people who die from talking too much. Tell me about you and blind ink with him. Now it''s OK. They didn''t die, but they blew themselves up. Look at this situation, you probably finished the ball. What a pity!


    Of course, they admire it.


    You know, the black robed man is a resounding immortal Jiuchong. Even in the Pantheon, this strong man is also a respected big man. Now he is forced to explode by Xu Mu''s immortality. Who believes it?


    In the array.


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove!"


    Xu mu Tucao make complaints about him. His face is pale. His defense in front of his body has reached the limit. Unfortunately, the destructive terrorist force still has no tendency to stop, but it is becoming more violent.


    Xu Mu knows that the more he resists, the more useless it is!


    however.


    Naturally, this product has no fear at all.


    The reason for doing so is actually for their own shameless plan.


    The destructive power of terror is expanding rapidly, and the array vortex has collapsed in front of Xu mu.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu coughed and suddenly stood directly in front of Li Feixue. In Li Feixue''s dull eyes, Xu Mu sighed gently, and his face gushed with determination.


    Move forward!


    The goddess was officially knocked down!


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Feixue struggled.


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything. He just let his body face the destructive power behind him and hugged Li Feixue. At the same time, he mobilized all the array power and blocked his whole body.


    Li Feixue was stunned.


    Xu Mu bared his teeth to Li Feixue and said calmly, "someone must die, someone must bear it, little sister, for you, even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    "You..."


    Li Feixue''s face was dull.


    At the next moment, the destructive power of terror had already invaded and was blocked by the power of the array. The power could not be vented. It rushed madly towards Xu Mu''s exposed body.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu took a big mouthful of blood and burst out.


    The blood spilled in the air. Li Feixue trembled in Xu Mu''s arms and struggled and shouted, "little bastard! Let me go!"


    "Don''t let go! Don''t let go even if you die!"


    Oh, I still have the potential to play a bitter drama. Praise myself.


    Xu Mu thought shamelessly.


    And Li Feixue, already in tears, looked at Xu Mu''s firm face close at hand and suddenly calmed down.


    Xu Mu and Li Feixue looked at each other with soft eyes.


    But the blood in his mouth is very contrary to the law.


    Xu Mu has entered the realm of immortality.


    The terrorist destructive power of the black robed man''s self explosion has already started to spread around as Xu Mu untied the ban of the array. For a time, the array around him received an impact and the aura soared, but only the two arrays he had passed before can vent his power.


    The Tianjiao outside screamed and fled one after another.


    Xu Mu''s destructive power has disappeared without a trace before the time limit for immortality ends.


    Xu Mu looks pale. It''s not pretend. He''s really seriously injured with only a little blood left.


    As soon as the eyelids were put together, Xu Mu fell forward powerlessly and threw himself on Li Feixue again, pressing the feeling of the goddess. Don''t mention it.


    Poop poop.


    Xu Mu''s mouth is still bleeding.


    Looking at the goddess close at hand, Xu Mu''s heavy head lay down and said powerlessly in Li Feixue''s ear, "little sister, I did it. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life..."

 Chapter 968

    Li Feixue didn''t dare to move.


    She was frightened and terrified. She was afraid that she would move carelessly, which aggravated Xu Mu''s injury.


    At this moment, Li Feixue couldn''t even care about the zero distance skin kiss.


    and.


    She has been seen by Xu Mu and touched almost. Now she is still conservative.


    "Little bastard, how are you?"


    Li Feixue asked eagerly with a trace of sobbing.


    "I... I''m so cold!"


    Xu Mu still looked weak.


    Li Feixue hurriedly said, "can you move now? I''ll give you pills!"


    "No!"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his voice.


    Li Feixue was stunned. Xu Mu turned his eyes and said weakly, "it''s good to hold it like this! It''s soft, hot..."


    Li Feixue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At any time, this bastard''s mouth is still so flowery.


    And a moment later.


    Li Feixue''s expression suddenly stiffened.


    His cheeks were blushing like sunset clouds. Li Feixue''s eyes were at a loss. He only felt his lower body, as if he had been pushed by something.


    "That''s..."


    Although without personnel.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    "You little bastard!"


    Li Feixue reacted.


    Then she yelled and scolded, pushed Xu Mu away, stood up angrily, pinched her body, gnashed her teeth and stared at Xu mu.


    "You bastard... You... You lied to me!"


    Li Feixue didn''t understand that he was given the routine by Xu mu.


    Does this look like a dying man?


    Where can the dying react?


    I should have known for a long time. Good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. This little bastard is the scourge of disasters. How can he die so easily?


    Xu Mu grinned.


    He was really weak. He lay on the ground and looked at Li Feixue with innocent expression. "Little sister, I''m seriously injured!"


    Li Feixue stared, "seriously injured? Seriously injured, can you..."


    Then Li Feixue glanced at Xu Mu''s lower body and spat again.


    Xu Mu smiled awkwardly, "natural reaction, natural reaction, I can''t control this! Who makes you so attractive!"


    Li Feixue was extremely ashamed.


    However, after hesitating for a while, he came forward, leaned down, and a handful of pills appeared in his hand. He put them into Xu Mu''s mouth. Perhaps it was because of his anger. This action was quite violent. Xu Mu sweated violently. He swallowed the pills and said with a sad face, "young lady, slow down, you''re going to suffocate me!"


    "I''ll suffocate you!"


    Li Feixue has no good airway.


    But the action was gentle, and looking at Xu Mu''s swollen mouth, he couldn''t bear it and scolded himself.


    Although Xu Mu always eats her tofu, Li Feixue knows that if it weren''t for Xu mu, he must be doomed this time. At worst, he will also be a slave here.


    "Sorry!"


    The goddess is a sincere person. She apologized.


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, quickly swallowed the pill, and then said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself, little sister. It''s all my fault. Wait for me for a while, I''ll be fine! Then we''ll find a way to go out!"


    Li Feixue''s eyes darkened.


    get out? How easy is it to go out?


    Xu Mu looked at the harvest while recovering from his injury!


    Blood!


    No doubt blood earned!


    The value of equipment and experience soared, and the cultivation reached the quadruple of the world God, which is very close to the quadruple peak!


    There are all kinds of props, which makes Xu Mu''s cards rich.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu finally regained his vitality and took out a handful of pills to swallow into the mouth. Xu Mu stood up and waved his big hand. He took away the storage equipment left by the black robed people after their death, slapped his clothes, smiled at Li Feixue, "let''s leave the array mountain first!"


    The two stepped out of the mountain.


    Outside.


    Before, the terrorist power released by the black robed man''s self explosion made the earth outside full of holes, as if it had been rolled over by the Earth Dragon.


    See Xu Mu and Li Feixue come out.


    A group of Tianjiao friars changed their faces one after another, and most of their attention was focused on Xu mu.


    Who would have expected.


    As powerful as a man in black, immortal nine, even died in the hands of this young man?


    At this moment, the spirits trembled.


    Silent, he dared not have any hostility to Xu mu. Of course, it would be hard to say if he left safely.


    and.


    What frightened them most was that at this time, the clouds had begun to condense on Xu Mu''s head.


    The cloud is not big and the coverage is not wide, but it is full of awe inspiring killing opportunities.


    This is the sign of the coming thunder.


    Li Feixue, standing beside Xu mu, was worried, but she also knew that she could only believe that Xu Mu could survive the disaster, so she didn''t say anything.


    Xu Mu looked up at the cloud and stopped talking. Then he coughed and looked at many monks and asked, "it''s not a matter to go on like this. Everyone is a good guy. Can''t you die here? You''re all born extraordinary. Isn''t there a way out?"


    Many Tianjiao friars are very embarrassed!


    We were born extraordinary?


    Lying trough, it seems that you are the most extraordinary person. You can''t help it. Do we have a way to make wool?


    No one dares to speak because of fear and fear.


    For fear of provoking Xu mu, there will be no rash disaster on the stall.


    Xu Mu glanced at Shangguan stepping on the sky, smiled and said, "Shangguan stepping on the sky, why are you silent now? Aren''t you a cow? Didn''t the Pantheon give you any big cards?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, his face turned blue and snorted coldly. He was knowledgeable and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Just now he tried his own symbols and seals with transmission functions, but the most advanced ones were also prompted that they could not be used.


    Xu Mu knew that all this must be the ghost caused by the breath of the LORD God.


    "System, what''s the way to get out of here?"


    There is no way out. I have a system to help!


    "The host, because of the breath of the LORD God, the void condenses. Considering the situation of the host at this time, there are two ways to choose. One is that the host''s cultivation is immortal, and the second is that the host finds the thing containing the breath of the LORD God and tries to destroy or absorb it!"


    Xu Mu''s expression solidified.


    Fog grass, if you hang like this, you can think of these two fucking ways?


    Xu Mu was unable to make complaints about it, and was hurt.


    Li Feixue looked at Xu Mu''s lost expression and whispered, "don''t worry, there will always be a way!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    There is a way, but he doesn''t want to wait so long.


    Look up and turn your eyes.


    Xu Mu looked at a group of Tianjiao friars, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of dissatisfaction.


    A group of waste, just fucking expect the uncle to drive and don''t pay anything

 Chapter 969

    "Cough, everybody pay attention!"


    Xu Mu stepped forward and coughed softly, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    A group of Tianjiao friars looked at Xu Mu and didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    Xu Mu asked solemnly, "do you want to go out?"


    Tianjiao looked at each other.


    Fog grass, isn''t this nonsense? Of course I want to go out.


    Xu Mu said, "look at you, I know the answer. I tell you, in fact, I''m not very enthusiastic about leaving here!"


    Tianjiao were stunned, oh? Not enthusiastic? You don''t want to go out? Can''t you kill your feelings?


    "Who let us have a partner who can transcend the boundaries of friendship? I have a little sister who can live and sleep together. It''s nothing if I don''t leave here!"


    Ah, poof!


    Sleeping trough NIMA, that''s your idea. You''re really coquettish!


    Li Feixue was very ashamed and annoyed. He bit his silver teeth and pinched Xu Mu''s arm. He was about to pinch out flowers.


    Xu Mu grinned and said with a smile, "But I''m a kind-hearted person. I''ve been a good comrade learning * * since I was a child. We can''t just enjoy our own happiness and let the public suffer. Therefore, I can go to the depths of the array mountain for everyone''s freedom. I believe that the big boss, the divine queen, must have a way to leave here! I will die for benevolence and sacrifice my life for justice, and I will never turn back!"


    Tianjiao people are confused.


    Mom, is this guy crazy? He even wants to find the divine virtual queen? If she can have immortal nine slaves, the divine virtual queen will have ghosts if she is not immortal!


    and.


    You are full of righteousness. What the hell are you?


    That''s so righteous. Is this still the shameless cross dressing pervert?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    Li Feixue was also surprised.


    Hurriedly whispered, "little bastard, don''t die! In front of powerful forces, everything is vain. You can''t provoke the queen of Shenxu!"


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I know!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and blinked at Li Feixue.


    then.


    Looking at the many foolish Tianjiao, he said seriously, "I can sacrifice my life to serve the devil, but there is an old saying that there is no sacrifice in vain. I pay so much for you. Do you have to show it?"


    He said.


    Xu Mu rubbed his fingers directly, an expression you know!


    Tianjiao people recovered. For a moment, their teeth hurt.


    Suddenly.


    i see!


    That''s it!


    That''s how the script should develop!


    How can this shameless bastard with no lower limit have that glorious righteousness? This is not, is the fox''s tail exposed? Everything is for the last gesture?


    I want to take advantage of the fire!


    Shangguan stepped on heaven and couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "shameless!"


    Xu Mu stared and said, "you have the guts to say it again!"


    When Shangguan stepped on the sky, his breath stagnated, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, he regretted when he said something.


    Only when you are stupid will you talk to Xu Mu again.


    Xu Mu exclaimed contemptuously, "what bothers me most is a guy like you. I help you and you pay. Is there anything wrong? I''m not related to you. Even if you just take my car on the way, you still have to pay the fare. I''m shameless? How shameless am I? I didn''t steal one or two and used my life to make money. Is it still wrong?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was speechless.


    The rest of Tianjiao''s face softened, but he also figured it out.


    Take advantage of the fire, just take advantage of the fire!


    They should really pray that Xu Mu took advantage of the fire to rob. Otherwise, if they can''t get out of here, what''s the difference between waiting for death?


    In the face of death, all the efforts are not a problem!


    "What do you want?"


    A proud young man said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that you have agreed. I don''t ask for more. Each of you, one by one, will give me an IOU soul card. In order to reassure you, you can set the effective time of the IOU. What do you owe me after you leave here safely? What do you think of the 10 billion best source stone per person?"


    Friars Tianjiao are stupid.


    It''s really stupid.


    Ten billion?


    My God, how dare you say this? Do you think we belong to the sect leader or what? 10 billion? I bah, you look 10 billion!


    Most of the Tianjiao friars turned green.


    A friar Tianjiao bit his teeth and said, "Taoist brother, 10 billion... Too much! I can give you 100 million at most!"


    "That''s right! Even if I go out, where can I get 10 billion?"


    "Brother, don''t take money as money! We are actually very poor!"


    "Can you give me a way to live?"


    Friars Tianjiao said one after another with a sad face.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "cry poverty with me? If I don''t know you, I''ve really been fooled by you. OK, one person has one billion. This is the bottom line. I don''t want to give it. Hehe, as long as one doesn''t give it, I''d better live a small life with my little sister in peace of mind!"


    Friars Tianjiao have egg pain, tooth root pain and are very angry.


    But at a glance, they agreed without much hesitation.


    Ten billion is too much. If one billion, we can still pay it back.


    "As for you..."


    Xu Mu looked at their expressions and knew that they were stable. Then he stared at Shangguan stepping on the sky and said with a sneer, "you''re the best. You''re the only one present. If you don''t give more, how can you show the nobility of your Shangguan classmates? You must be 10 billion, not a hair less!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, his face changed wildly, and shouted, "you... You deceive people too much!"


    Xu Mu laughed. "Yes, I just bullied you. What can you do? Shangguan, you should think clearly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but because of you, many Taoist friends can''t go. I think Taoist friends really don''t mind uniting to give you a painful lesson!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his face was blue.


    He turned his head and looked at the others around him. At this moment, he didn''t see the awe of the past, but a calm look in his eyes.


    But Shangguan stepped on the sky but trembled.


    He knows how hot it is under the calm and hidden!


    Once you become the target of public criticism, you can''t think about the end.


    "Don''t be fussy, agree or disagree, give me a word!"


    Xu Mu said impatiently.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and took a deep breath. His eyes were cold. He looked at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it 10 billion? I can afford to step on the sky, but I doubt if you have the ability to save us!"


    Xu Mu fanned the flames, "Oh? Listen to you, it seems that you don''t want me to save you out? You just don''t want to make the big guy feel better, do you?"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    As soon as Shangguan stepped on the sky, he suddenly felt an angry look close to himself, which was the anger of everyone.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and scolded endlessly. He said with great frustration, "don''t stir up discord. I didn''t think so! Hum, stop talking nonsense. I agree to your proposal!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "in that case, come and write an IOU. As for you..."


    Xu Mu looked at another group of people.


    There are a lot of these friars, and their accomplishments are not weak. However, most of them are old and middle-aged people. They should be the friars who were trapped in the previous batch. There are some very different looking friars, not all human beings and demons.


    Xu Mu sighed, "you don''t have to pay, but after I leave, the safety of my little sister will be left to you. Do you agree?"


    The friars showed a strong color of gratitude. One of them reached the immortal old man and said in a trembling voice, "you are kind-hearted. I can''t thank you enough. You can rest assured that as long as we are still alive, this girl will never receive any harm!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Xu Mu showed a big smiling face.


    Li Feixue''s delicate body trembled. At this moment, the goddess wanted to open up. She took a step forward, impressively and slowly took Xu Mu''s hand and whispered, "I won''t stay here, I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Misty grass!


    The surprise came so suddenly that I wasn''t ready

 Chapter 970

    Xu Mu is satisfied.


    In addition to a lot of IOUS and soul cards, Xu Mu also received a kiss from the goddess and a shy white eye!


    It has to be said that women are naturally the driving force of men. After stepping into the array mountain, Xu Mu felt very depressed about his work. The previous depression was swept away.


    His grandmother''s.


    What if there are more arrays in array mountain?


    What if the big boss, the queen of Shenxu, hangs again?


    We can play anyway. Even my little sister accepted it. It''s all worth it!


    Xu Mu turned into Yugong and began to dig the mountain.


    The array in the mountain is obviously deeper and stronger. It is cracked all the way. Rao and Xu Mu are all big. What makes Xu Mu helpless is that he doesn''t dare to crack it violently. He can only study it carefully and work hard after getting it through.


    In this way, a year passed.


    For such a long time, Xu Mu''s harvest is also very big.


    In fact, the process of breaking the array is also a comprehensive process for Xu mu. The inheritance of Dan artifact and God received before, and various Dan patterns and patterns of artifact coincide with the lines of the array, which makes Xu Mu''s array attainments begin to advance by leaps and bounds.


    When Xu Mu looks at the array, he sees not the array, but clear and definite lines. He can find the weakness of the array at a glance.


    On this day.


    When Xu Mu came out of the array he had just cracked, there was no trace of the array in front of him. It was more like a special space.


    Seeing a scene in the space, Xu Mu''s eyes immediately straightened!


    I couldn''t help staring!


    It''s a scene in the visible space that can make Xu Mu lose his attitude. The impact is huge.


    What I saw was a woman in rags!


    Ragged, are very polite to say, a woman''s body only has a belly pocket and dirty pants, which can cover three points unreservedly, and the rest are ragged. The spring light suddenly leaks!


    The woman was miserable. With her eyes closed and charming face, she was no less than Li Feixue. In her lower abdomen, a black sword with a broken handle firmly nailed to the woman and locked the void.


    The space is not big, but it is full of a special chill. Xu Mu''s steps immediately instinctively stop and be vigilant. It seems that there is nothing in front of him. However, Xu mu can feel that if he takes another step forward, he will be destroyed.


    "Mother, this is the queen of Shenxu? This is too miserable? This is really kidney deficiency!"


    Xu Mu looked at the woman and looked up and down.


    Half a ring, the woman didn''t mean to wake up. Xu Mu suddenly coughed and declared his existence.


    Hum.


    At the next moment, the black sword straight into the woman''s belly suddenly vibrated. At the same time, the black lines seemed like small thorns, and began to wander between the woman''s skin. Xu Mu''s scalp was numb.


    Because the woman began to bleed.


    However, the woman''s body didn''t know what to do. The wound caused by the black sword almost disappeared as soon as it appeared, and the red blood seemed to have never appeared.


    Suddenly.


    The woman opened her eyes.


    "Golden eye?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    A woman''s eyes radiate a golden light, not tacky, but mysterious.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman looked at Xu mu for a while and opened her mouth coldly.


    Xu Mu smiled very cheap, "Lord queen, I''m here to ride you. Bah, bah, save your knight king!"


    The woman''s face was expressionless. "How did you get through the heavy sky array, a little guy who is not even immortal?"


    Xu Mu patted his chest and said with a smile, "Lord queen, let''s not say anything else. For me, the array is like a local chicken and tile dog. No array can stop my knight king!"


    The woman''s expression seemed to smile. She looked at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "I can feel that you didn''t lie!"


    oh Can you feel it, so hanging? Mind reading?


    Xu Mu became vigilant.


    The woman suddenly said softly, "don''t be afraid, good..."


    instant.


    Xu Mu felt that his brain seemed confused, and he seemed to be trapped in something.


    "Kneel down, give your blood essence and recognize me as the Lord. I will teach you the immortal formula and give you eternal glory. Heaven and earth are immortal, and all heaven and earth are exclusive to you..."


    In my mind, there is only one voice left.


    Like a bell, it enlightens the deaf.


    The woman''s voice became softer and softer, but her eyes were extremely cold. In her golden eyes, there was sarcasm, but a moment later, the woman''s expression solidified.


    Just see.


    Xu Mu''s confused face was already black.


    But it has come back.


    Gnashing his teeth and looking at the woman, Xu Mu scolded, "lying in the trough, you can also attract souls and soul. It''s more powerful than overpowering drugs. If it weren''t for the system, I would have caught your way. Let me recognize you as the main? I bah your face!"


    The woman looked confused and forced.


    Didn''t seem to react.


    Xu Mu sneered, "why don''t you talk? Have you been handsome? I tell you, my knight King specializes in all kinds of bitches. See how I ride, you sing and conquer!"


    The woman took a puff from the corner of her eye and shouted coldly, "you little fellow, you really have some skills. My soul enchanting sound can shake even the immortal. You, a small world God, can stop it!"


    Xu Mu put his hands on his hips, then jerked forward with a lower abdomen and shouted, "don''t make the little guy long or short. You can stare big eyes and see clearly. I''m a big guy!"


    The corner of the woman''s eye is a smoke again.


    Big guy? Haven''t you seen a big one?


    "You have black spirit''s strong resentment. Did you kill him?"


    Asked the woman.


    Xu Mu knew when he thought about it. He asked the black robed man, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, that guy resisted, but in the end, he didn''t become the soul at the foot of the uncle!"


    The woman''s breath suddenly changed.


    For a moment, the rolling tide, terrible and unimaginable momentum, came impressively to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s face changed, and then he was angry, "fog grass, frighten me?"


    The woman took a deep look at Xu mu. She was really surprised. The enchanting sound of all souls couldn''t fascinate Xu mu. Now even her only momentum can be ignored. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Boy, don''t you want to be the king who controls the world of the heavens?"


    As soon as the woman''s momentum stopped, she asked coldly.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "think, why not? I''m working hard for this goal!"


    The woman said in a low voice, "what I told you before is not a lie. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, I can help you realize all this. My three words Jiang Luoyu are the guarantee!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned, "Oh? Your name is Jiang Luoyu. I don''t know. What do I have to pay?"


    Jiang Luoyu said in a deep voice, "since you can pass through the sky array, you will be able to bring people in. You just need to help me prepare 999 people for blood sacrifice, and I can break the seal. At that time, don''t mention the kings of heaven and earth. Your words can determine the life and death of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and sighed, "your uncle''s heart is really black. 999 people who sacrifice blood are the most poisonous women''s hearts, but that''s what I thought! I wanted to save you out, but now..."


    "You''d better give up the way to leave here. Otherwise, don''t blame my knight king for learning from the dragon knight and galloping on you!"

 Chapter 971

    Xu Mu''s smile is very rippling.


    The eyes are unrestrained.


    In particular, two accents are added to the word "Qi".


    Although Jiang Luoyu has not experienced men and women, she is not stupid. How can she not understand what Xu Mu''s words mean?


    Jiang Luoyu smiled angrily.


    Riding on her?


    I don''t know how many people want to do this, but who can do it?


    "It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog! If I hadn''t been blocked by this sword, I would have put you in a dilemma between life and death with one look!"


    Jiang Luoyu looked cold. Then he closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "stop talking nonsense and get out. This is not a place for mole ants like you to step into!"


    Xu Mu was angry at this.


    Oh, my temper!


    You think I''m kidding you?


    Looking at Jiang Luoyu with evil eyes, Xu Mu said with a careless smile, "my queen, you are competing with me. In that case, I can only have a deep negative distance communication with you!"


    Jiang Luoyu opened his eyes again and said sarcastically, "although you are humble, you should also feel the sword field transformed by this sword. What''s the use of talking alone? You''re not afraid of death. Go ahead and try!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly, "why don''t you try! You see!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu took a step directly.


    This step out, Jiang Luoyu''s expression, directly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu really dared to step in.


    As Jiang Luoyu said, Xu Mu''s front is the range of the sword field. If he gets close, he will be automatically attacked by the sword field. It goes without saying how powerful the black sword that can block Jiang Luoyu is. Even if it is nine immortality, it will be destroyed.


    "Sad!"


    Jiang Luoyu shook his head and looked at Xu Mu''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Who can die like this except an idiot?


    At the next moment, dark lights suddenly flickered out of the void and turned into a light curtain. Xu Mu''s foot just entered the edge of the light curtain. In an instant, the terrible killing intention broke out from the black sword. Not only that, in front of Xu mu, the crazy black sword gas burst out and fell down at Xu mu.


    Buzzing.


    The void trembled.


    Naturally, Xu Mu was not surprised. He was riddled with holes. The power of the sword could not be stopped by another ten times of Xu Mu''s strength.


    "Wow..."


    Xu MuWa vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Luoyu is speechless. This is the real version of self suicide!


    However.


    A moment later, Jiang Luoyu was stunned.


    A vacant look appeared on his face.


    He saw that although Xu Mu was seriously injured and dying at first sight, he bent down and vomited blood step by step. It seemed sad, but he stepped firmly into the range of the black light curtain. Finally, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Luoyu took a breath.


    He looked at Xu mu, lying on the ground and motionless.


    She was shocked by Xu mu.


    Jiang Luoyu can feel that Xu Mu is not dead yet, and there is a breath of life. However, how is this possible? Under the bombardment of the sword Qi of Tianjue sword, those who will never die will be destroyed. In front of us, this goods is clearly just a mere boundary God, but they are not dead?


    It was a shocking scene that could never happen. Jiang Luoyu was distracted when it happened in front of his eyes.


    "Madder, it hurts..."


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu jerked his body, then slowly climbed up with his stomach covered.


    Muttering in his mouth, Xu Mu casually grabbed a handful of pills from the storage ring, swallowed them, patted his clothes, and showed a big smiling face to Jiang Luoyu.


    "Beauty, I''m in. Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Luoyu ignored Xu Mu''s mouth, but stared at Xu mu with deep eyes and said in a deep voice, "what''s your means? At that moment, I felt the breath of supreme rules. Who are you?"


    Xu Mu blinked, "Zhibao rule? What is it?"


    Jiang Luoyu became more suspicious.


    However, although he looked at Xu Mu differently, Jiang Luoyu still didn''t pay any attention to Xu Mu and said coldly, "the supreme rule is too far away for you to reach in your life. It seems that you should have some treasures! You''re really a lucky little guy!"


    "But your fault is that you came in..."


    Jiang Luoyu suddenly smiled.


    meanwhile.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s pupils contracted, he found his body as if he had entered a quagmire. It was very difficult to move.


    Jiang Luoyu''s eyes glittered and said with a sneer, "this is my destiny pupil skill. The sword can''t be sealed. Use the power I can mobilize now. Don''t say it''s you, even the immortal, don''t dare to get too close to me. Can''t you do it, can''t you? Then give it to me and enjoy it!"


    The voice just fell.


    One side of the space condenses at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Xu Mu feels more clearly. The endless power of prohibition is all over his body. It''s really impossible to blink.


    "It seems very hanging!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Jiang Luoyu is the strongest person he has ever met. It''s very likely that he is immortal. It''s very unlikely that he is better than his mother''s immortal.


    Change a place and a scene. Xu Mu must be able to hide and not provoke.


    But.


    Who kept us from getting out.


    Who let the culprit of all this is you!


    So


    Don''t blame me for bullying!


    In his heart, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and showed a thoughtful smile. Then he directly used [no taboos]!


    No matter how strong the power of prohibition is, what will happen?


    Laozi, there are no taboos!


    Who can seal me?


    Jiang Luoyu is there.


    At this time, I was thinking about how to let Xu Mu willingly recognize her as the Lord and get out of trouble.


    Before she listed one, two, three, four, five, the next moment, Jiang Luoyu changed color in horror. Looking at Xu mu, who was walking towards her step by step, his mind was confused.


    She is really confused!


    Between the beautiful eyes, there is only one piece of incredible.


    For others, Jiang Luoyu may not care, but he is very confident about his destiny pupil.


    However, now, his invincible destiny pupil technique has been broken!


    How can you accept this?


    "You... You..."


    Jiang Luoyu was lost and muttered to himself.


    "What am I? Don''t me, you ten thousand years old! 1 female, toast without penalty. Look at my unique skill from Lord Wei, catch! 1 milk dragon grab!"


    Xu Mu suddenly flashed.


    When he reappeared, he was close to Jiang Luoyu, and while talking, Xu Mu''s palm had stretched out towards Jiang Luoyu''s chest.


    After a very evil catch.


    This moment.


    The world is quiet

 Chapter 972

    Xu Mu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his catch was really successful.


    Misty grass, where is the counterattack? Where is the defense? You''re so shameless, aren''t you? Watching me catch it? And this black sword. You''re so awesome. Why don''t you order something? I''m waiting to install it again to scare the woman while I''m still alive!


    Pretending to force an obvious failure!


    Huh?


    Xu Mu''s fingers moved instinctively.


    Pinch it.


    Oh, I''m so soft


    "You! Enough!"


    Four big characters like ice skates sounded in Xu Mu''s ears. Xu Mu looked at Jiang Luoyu. Looking at this moment, he stared at his own Jiang Luoyu like a dead man. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this... I said all this was an accident. Do you believe it?"


    "Hands off!"


    Jiang Luoyu jumped out word by word, and his majestic killing intention rose into the sky.


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "I still talk so hard and don''t do anything. I seem to understand something..."


    Xu Mu suddenly showed his [I know] expression and raised his eyebrows at Jiang Luoyu.


    Jiang Luoyu''s face changed greatly.


    Her delicate body trembled.


    The killing intention of Xu mu in my heart has climbed to the extreme, but it can''t compare with the strong sense of suffocation.


    As Xu Mu said, at this moment, she really has nothing to do with Xu mu.


    In addition to Tianming pupil technique, she can only blow off the momentum of the gun. All her strength is used against Tianjue sword.


    The same is true of Tianjue sword.


    He was in a stalemate with Jiang Luoyu step by step and couldn''t transfer his strength. The previous sword attack was only the residual sword Qi of Tianjue sword.


    Jiang Luoyu was silent and didn''t speak, but Xu Mu was more clear and relaxed. Then he said seriously, "look at you. I have to say two words about you. If you fall into the mouth of a tiger, you have to be virtuous. You must not be like this. Otherwise, you really encounter goods like Yin Zhiping, a Dragon Rider, and ride you in the right way. Where are you going to cry?"


    Jiang Luoyu tried his best not to think about the evil hands still on his chest, and sneered, "little thing, I swear that the day I get out of trouble, it will be the day you die!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mu licked his lips and said deeply, "classmate Jiang Luoyu, you are forcing me to talk to you in the future..."


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly stopped his hand and showed a indifferent expression. He put his hand behind him and said in a faint voice, "In fact, the reason why I did so much just now is to tell you that no matter how powerful you are, you must accept your fate! And now it seems that I can humiliate you, attack you and ravage you. You can''t resist. It''s useless to call the throat breaking great Xia! Therefore, Queen Shenxu, we can''t discuss calmly and let me go Is there a way to live? I''m still young and don''t want to die here! "


    "To tell you the truth, don''t force me! Otherwise, I''ll be bored here. I''ll have a magnificent and vigorous party. In the future, if you have a lot of children, you have no place to cry!"


    Jiang Luoyu returned to his position in front of his chest. He was relieved. When he heard Xu Mu''s words, he couldn''t help being angry and sarcastic.


    "Are you really going out?"


    Jiang Luoyu''s expression was strange.


    Xu Mu suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Jiang Luoyu breathed out like orchid and said leisurely, "I tell you, there is only one way to leave here, that is to recognize me as the Lord. This is a small world I built on my deathbed. Without my permission, unless your strength reaches a certain level, if you want to go out, you can leave only after recognizing me as the Lord and having my breath induction!"


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Jiang Luoyu smiled like a flower, "believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts.


    I don''t know why. He can feel that what Jiang Luoyu said is true.


    This is particularly exciting.


    If you want to leave, you have to recognize her as the Lord? I can''t do such a thing!


    "I still can''t believe you!"


    Xu Mu drank impatiently. Then, staring at Jiang Luoyu, he sneered, "I decided to torture you to extract a confession. I''ll inform you that you''re going to be unlucky!"


    Jiang Luoyu''s expression was stiff. He looked gloomy and could drip water. He shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu licked his lips and said cheaply, "you know, guess, don''t you? Look at the claws..."


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang Luoyu looked at Xu mu with a cannibal look.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Luoyu looked at Xu mu with crazy eyes.


    Another hour has passed.


    Jiang Luoyu has already closed his eyes, his delicate body is ruddy, and his lips are pursed, as if he were a dead man.


    Until this time, Xu Mu was really convinced.


    What the woman said is not false. She really doesn''t deceive herself. If she wants to go out, she really has to recognize her as the main person. Maybe she can get an unpleasant Tianjiao from outside the array mountain, such as Shangguan stepping on the sky and getting him to recognize the Lord. She should also be able to leave with herself. However, Xu Mu doesn''t believe that Jiang Luoyu will agree.


    "Hello..."


    Xu Mu sighed and shouted a few times.


    Jiang Luoyu opened his eyes and whispered, "you''re dead!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "don''t blow your mouth. I ask you, who are you? Isn''t it a big devil with anger and resentment?"


    At this time, Jiang Luoyu was like a powder keg. He lit it and shouted loudly, "you are the big devil. Your whole family is the big devil. I am one of the twelve God envoys in the world of gods. If I hadn''t been secretly plotted, I wouldn''t have been bullied by you ants! I tell you, you are dead, dead..."


    "Fog grass, isn''t it crazy?"


    Xu Mu was startled by Jiang Luoyu''s nervousness.


    Tangled for a while.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said with a dry smile, "well, well, I just bullied you a little. As for you, you are lonely men and women. How can you be worthy of the public if you don''t do anything shameful? Jiang Luoyu, I can help you out of trouble, but you must give me some safety assurance. For example, how about our signing a contract that doesn''t hurt you and I die?"


    Jiang Luoyu sneered, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Xu Mu smiled angrily, "are you still competing? Don''t force me to use two finger zen!"


    Jiang Luoyu sneered, "my mother''s innocence has been destroyed by you. I''m afraid of you!"


    Xu Mu smiled angrily, "OK, you forced me!"


    In a minute.


    Jiang Luoyu was stiff and trembled, "bastard... Bastard! I... I sign!"


    Xu Mushu sighed, "that''s right. If you want to enjoy us in another place, why force me!"


    Jiang Luoyu''s eyes were burning, and it seemed that golden flames could burst out in his golden pupils.


    Xu Mu began to prepare.


    It''s impossible for him to sign a contract. Let Jiang rain. Xu Mu doesn''t trust her and can only rely on the system.


    As for the consequences of letting ginger rain out.


    Xu mu can''t control it anymore.


    It''s a big deal. At most, if you work hard enough to accept her, how dare you do evil? Look at my two finger zen straight against the Yellow Dragon

 Chapter 973

    "System, come out to work!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "You heard the situation. Get me a contract!"


    "Host, in view of the large strength gap between you and Jiang Luoyu, the system gives you a choice, the contract of life and death and the contract of no harm to each other!"


    "Sleeping trough, it must be life and death together. This woman is too abnormal. It''s not safe not to hurt each other!"


    "Wise choice, in the system production contract... If the production is successful, please transfer and pay!"


    "... does it cost money?"


    "Host, please don''t make trouble!"


    Xu Mu''s face turned black and found that his system was more and more funny.


    After paying the forced value, the contract comes in.


    When he reached over, the contract took shape, but it was an ordinary looking animal skin. The detailed description of the contract standard of living and dying together on the animal skin showed that at the bottom were two avatars, one was Xu Mu and the other was Jiang Luoyu.


    "Come on, press your fingerprints!"


    Xu Mu spread out the hide.


    Jiang Luoyu frowned and stared at Xu mu.


    Fingerprinting?


    Press you big head!


    You little bastard, are you still teasing me? According to your fingerprints, do you collect rent from your local owner?


    Xu Mu is also a little embarrassed. It''s too low to sign a contract by hand, but the contract given to him by the system is like this. What can he do?


    No nonsense, Xu Mu bit his finger and pressed his head on the contract. Then, he took a step forward to catch Jiang Luoyu''s little hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Luoyu snapped.


    Xu Mu stared, "what''s your name? Look!"


    I grabbed my little hand.


    Xu Mu drew a blood line on his fingernail and said to Jiang Luoyu, "what we are signing now is a contract to live and die together. You must be willing. Now I ask you, are you willing?"


    Jiang Luoyu sneered, "you want to sign a contract with me to live and die together, even if you are an ant like you. If I sign this contract, wouldn''t I want to die?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed coldly, "sign or not, I''m tired of you. If you force me again, I''ll really ride you!"


    "You..."


    Jiang Luoyu was furious.


    I can''t be angry.


    However, looking at Xu mu, Jiang Luoyu suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. After half a ring, he said gnashing his teeth, "I sign!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu took Jiang Luoyu''s small hand and pressed it on the contract.


    No response?


    "Lying trough, do you know what it means to be willing? Can you play happily, duplicity?"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I''m not reconciled to your sister. You don''t know how hung you are. Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t play with me again. You''d better admit your fate!"


    Half a ring.


    The contract is established.


    The animal skin suddenly turned into two bloody lights, one into Xu Mu''s eyebrow and the other into Jiang Luoyu''s eyebrow.


    Xu Mu signed this contract for the first time. After checking it, he found that his spirit was entangled by the power of the contract. I believe Jiang Luoyu is the same.


    In fact, Jiang Luoyu was really shocked at this time.


    When the contract entered the sea of knowledge, Jiang Luoyu was stunned. Her spirit was so great. Unfortunately, in front of the force of the contract, she was as fragile as tofu and entangled by the force of the contract.


    "Where did you get this contract?"


    Jiang Luoyu couldn''t help asking.


    Originally, Jiang Luoyu thought that even if she signed the contract, there was no restriction at all for her. She was an eternal existence, and Xu mu? Just a boundary God, the strength gap between the two sides makes the contract a piece of white paper.


    But now, Jiang Luoyu feels that even she can''t get rid of the shackles of the contract. Once Xu Mu dies, she will die.


    This made Jiang Luoyu thrilled, shocked and curious.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have many secrets. You''re not my daughter-in-law. Do you have to tell you?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Luoyu''s curiosity, which had just been born in his heart, retreated like a tide, stared coldly at Xu Mu and shouted, "what are you doing here, you little bastard? Don''t go out and find a way to save me?"


    Xu Mu sneered and said, "why do you need to go out to save you?"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu looked straight at the black sword.


    Jiang is in a hurry.


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, this black sword is Tianjue sword, the first of the three magic swords. This is the main artifact. Even if you encounter an ant like you, you will be shocked to death!"


    The contract is reached and live and die together. Before Xu Mu died, Jiang Luoyu couldn''t control it, but now she can''t watch Xu Mu die.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die if you die!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Jiang Luoyu, sneered, and then said leisurely, "what do you think if I can break this sword with one palm?"


    Jiang Luoyu was stunned and then laughed, "you? Smash Tianjue sword? Smelly boy, if you can do it, I promise you everything!"


    With sarcasm in his eyes.


    Jiang Luoyu looked incredulous.


    Only the messenger and God like her are qualified to destroy the power of the main artifact. No matter how strong the immortal is, others can''t tarnish the main artifact!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Even though Xu Mu had all kinds of mysteries before, Jiang Luoyu listened to this absurd thing as a joke.


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s what you said! I can tell you, be honest and keep your word. What you said, if I do it, I''ll let you do anything, and I won''t bully you. I''ll break this sword later, and you''ll call me husband!"


    Xu Mu showed a bad smile.


    Jiang Luoyu spat secretly.


    Then Xu Mu directly used the bear''s shredder and slapped the black sword heavily.


    In an instant, the whole void changed color.


    I saw the Tianjue sword directly inserted into Jiang Luoyu''s abdomen. At this moment, there were tremors. At the same time, there was even a scream with spirituality and fear in the void.


    The next moment.


    The body of Tianjue sword, click click, all broken, and scattered with the air wave detonated by the void.


    Tianjue sword, broken!


    Jiang Luoyu lost his bondage. For a moment, he collapsed on the ground and covered his abdominal wound. He looked at Xu mu with a dull face.


    It''s broken!


    Tianjue sword.


    Master artifact.


    It''s broken!


    It was smashed by a boundary God!


    Is this still Tianjue sword that has trapped her for countless years?


    And Xu mu, at this time, showed a big smiling face, bent down, patted Jiang Luoyu''s head and said softly, "good boy, call your husband to listen..."

 Chapter 974

    Beyond the mountains.


    A group of arrogant friars looked numb.


    At first, they were still looking forward to it. After all, Xu Mu gave them too many accidents. All kinds of unexpected forces made Tianjiao friars so confident in Xu mu.


    But as time goes by.


    One or two days passed.


    A month and two months have passed.


    Until now, more than a year has passed, but Xu Mu still did not appear. The inner hearts of friars Tianjiao have been restless. With the emergence of more and more self abandoning Tianjiao, almost everyone is numb.


    Even cultivation has no power!


    Here, they have no backing, no family clan support, can cultivate to what extent, the highest heaven, they will break through to immortality, but what can immortality do? Will you be trapped here? Big eyes and small eyes?


    The future is dark.


    Some are naturally pessimistic and even want to be reborn.


    Only Li Feixue.


    Still confident!


    She believed that the little villain would never leave her alone. Even if he died, he would let her know!


    Right now.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The next moment, with the sudden appearance of cracks in the void, a violent momentum broke out from the cracked void, and everyone immediately reflected and trembled with excitement.


    Sleeping trough, have you heard from me at last?


    To tell you the truth, the previous waiting is really too painful. Success or failure, at least there is a letter. It''s not up and down, and it''s hard to hold it to death!


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking explosion, people''s bodies felt torn. The scene in front of them changed. When they reappeared, they were already in the endless void.


    "Out... Out?"


    A young man with a dull face muttered to himself.


    Then there was a sobbing laugh, "ha ha ha, out! Out!"


    Almost everyone reacted like this.


    Days see poor, as long as a year, as if in prison, waiting day after day, let them almost go crazy!


    At this time, the sun is shining again. Tianjiao people don''t look like Tianjiao.


    This scene, which fell into the eyes of many friars in the void, was immediately surprised.


    In fact, in this external void, time has only passed more than a day!


    With excitement and the joy of the rest of their lives, friars Tianjiao returned to their elders and told them about the situation in Shenxu Taoist field. For a time, many friars were stunned.


    Trap?


    Divine queen?


    Lying trough, is this the special Millennium creation? Isn''t that fucking stupid?


    In particular, the previous batch of monks who were trapped in the pit attracted an uproar after they were recognized by the public.


    At this time.


    "Hahaha, I''m very happy!"


    A voice familiar to many Tianjiao sounded.


    The next moment, Xu Mu and Jiang Luoyu appeared in the void.


    Jiang Luoyu''s face was pale, and there was a blood hole in his chest and abdomen. He was wearing Xu Mu''s clothes. He was restrained, but his golden eyes were too dazzling and attracted the attention of most monks.


    "Little bastard!"


    Li Feixue shouted in surprise.


    "Little sister!"


    Xu Mu smiled, raised his eyebrows at Li Feixue and said with a smile, "I saved you again! Should I promise each other this time?"


    The nun of shenhuang sect looked confused.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    This young man even flirted with the eldest martial sister with a smile?


    The most important thing is, ah poof, eldest martial sister, what is your coquettish expression? Can''t you say that you''ve made a private life with this smelly boy for just one day?


    They don''t know the situation of Xu Mu''s big man in women''s clothes. If they know, they will spit out three liters of blood angrily.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Feixue scolded shyly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly.


    Jiang Luoyu looked at Xu Mu contemptuously and said with a sneer, "stupid man, that''s all you pursue!"


    Xu Mu showed no weakness and sneered, "you want me to pursue, but I don''t pay attention to you, a dishonest female liar!"


    Jiang Luoyu was dumb.


    She really has nothing to say.


    Just let her call her husband Xu mu, this... This is impossible!


    As soon as his face turned black, Jiang Luoyu said coldly, "I want to find a place to close the door and restore my strength. Your strength is low and you can''t follow me at all, smelly boy. During this period of time, you''d better be honest with me and come back to you when your strength recovers and takes revenge!"


    Say it.


    Jiang Luoyu stares at Shangguan and steps into the sky.


    "Who is he who kills you maliciously?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "a bitch!"


    Shangguan was shocked when he stepped on the weather. His body trembled and gnashed his teeth, but his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t scold.


    Unfortunately.


    He thought he would be all right if he shrank up. However, there was a Jiang Luoyu around Xu mu.


    Jiang Luoyu took a step forward, his golden eyes were blooming with golden light spots. Even if his face was pale, he was detached. Looking at the Shangguan stepping on the sky, Jiang Luoyu said coldly, "I don''t care what hatred you have with this smelly boy. From now on, you''d better hold it for me! Otherwise, if he has any mistakes, I won''t blame me for killing you!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and turned white.


    And the two immortal seven heavy elders around him could not help it. One of them said with a mocking smile, "kill me all gods? You have a big voice! I want to see how you..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked crazy. He shouted, "Uncle tiger, stop!"


    The old man was stunned.


    The next moment, his eyes were gray, and the whole person exploded. Not only that, the exploded body turned into a bloody seal, bloody across the void.


    The void was silent.


    Almost every friar is extremely thrilled. His scalp is numb and his heart is cold. He looks at Jiang Luoyu.


    The mind set off a terrible wave.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    Where the fuck did this creep come from!


    She was just a flash of vision, an immortal seven strong man, especially a dead ball?


    Kill seven immortals at a glance. Is this fucking immortal?


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and another immortal seven guard old man trembled. The expression on his face changed from disdain to ridicule to extreme panic. He trembled and said, "you... Who are you?"


    Jiang Luoyu''s expression remained unchanged and said in a low voice, "you are not qualified to know the name of this seat. Killing him is just a warning. I don''t have time to talk to you. However, I hope you can also know yourself. Give this blood seal to the person behind you. If he has some experience, he should know who this seat is!"


    Say.


    Jiang Luoyu pointed to Xu mu, glanced at the void and said coldly:


    "Remember this man, remember this appearance, spread it, who dares to move him, this seat will destroy him all over the door!"

 Chapter 975

    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Eyes stared at Xu mu, as if to brand Xu Mu''s face in the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, Jiang Luoyu''s words are like Tianxian. No one dares to ignore or underestimate them.


    You can kill seven immortals at a glance. If it''s not the immortal, there''s a ghost!


    Who dares to take such a strong man''s words seriously?


    Li Feixue looked at Jiang Luoyu with gloomy eyes. She felt a strong sense of threat from Jiang Luoyu.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Jiang Luoyu snorted coldly, flashed a touch of irony in his eyes, turned to Xu Mu and said, "and you, I don''t have time to talk to you now, but you don''t think a contract can bind me and dissolve the contract. Most of the ways are, you be honest with me, understand?"


    Originally, Xu Mu was quite moved by Jiang Luoyu''s domineering declaration just now.


    At this time, I got angry when I heard the speech.


    Immediately sneered, "don''t worry about me. It''s you. You''re blocked. Now come out, your enemy must know. I don''t care if you want to avenge me, but don''t kill me!"


    Jiang Luoyu''s eyes flashed coldly and shouted, "if I hadn''t been plotted against, I wouldn''t have been sealed. Hum, do it yourself!"


    After that, Jiang Luoyu took a deep look at Xu Mu and floated away.


    However, before leaving, he threw Xu Mu a blood colored seal character, leaving a cold word, "this is my soul dividing charm. If you encounter an enemy that can''t be solved, you can use it to protect your life. I''ll know then!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and took the seal script seriously.


    Jiang Luoyu''s departure greatly relieved the monks present, but did not dare to delay. They quickly left with their Tianjiao descendants. Shangguan stepped on the sky and was forcibly pulled away by the old man. Shangguan stepped on the sky and gnashed his teeth and stared at Xu mu with a distorted face. His eyes were enough to Pierce Xu Mu''s ten thousand swords through his heart.


    Xu Mu watched them go away and couldn''t help muttering, "Sir, the IOU hasn''t been cleared yet!"


    Just whispered.


    Xu Mu felt a fire breathing look and stared at himself.


    When his body was stiff, Xu Mu looked at Li Feixue and said with a dry smile, "little sister..."


    Li Feixue sneered, "is that the queen of Shenxu? Well, you little bastard, you hook up?"


    Xu Mu took a puff from the corner of his eye and said with a sad face, "don''t get me wrong, little sister. I have a wool relationship with her? I just made concessions to him in order to save you!"


    "Really?"


    "I promise, really, I don''t believe you look into my eyes!"


    "Hum, believe you, there''s a ghost!"


    Li Feixue snorted.


    But the heart is to send a breath, very happy.


    The female practitioners of shenhuang sect were stunned. Unexpectedly, their eldest martial sister was reduced to this point. Are you jealous? How far have you developed?


    Three immortal old women of shenhuang sect came forward at this time. Elder Lu said with a smile, "flying snow, don''t introduce?"


    Li Feixue opened her mouth, "he is..."


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped wildly. He quickly answered and said, "my name is Xu Mu! A casual repair!"


    "Casual repair?"


    Elder Lu''s eyebrows jumped.


    Can sanxiu have the courage to step on the sky for Shangguan? Are you kidding me?


    Li Feixue did not expose Xu mu on the spot.


    "Elder martial sister, where''s the waiter?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you see the waiter?"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    The nuns gathered around. There were a lot of balabalabala. Xu Mu was frightened for fear of being exposed on the spot. At that time, there was no residue left in the mouth of sheep and tigers. She quickly preached to Li Feixue, "little sister, I can''t get through the sky domain now, but I will definitely find you later. Wait for me!"


    After that, Xu Mu didn''t dare to delay any more. His figure flickered quickly and left.


    Li Feixue burst into laughter and said to himself, "I''ll wait for you..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Brother Niu!"


    Xu Mu ran out not long ago.


    The crow caught up.


    Xu Mu looked at the crow turned into a body and had no good airway. "Where have you been?"


    The crow said wrongfully, "brother Niu, I''ve been bullied like a bear. You still blame me. The God of all gods, it''s not a fucking thing. After you left, you shot me!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "when we get to the sky level domain, we''ll do it. If we don''t give them some color to see, they''ll look down on us. The Shangguan stepped on the sky and owes me 10 billion. Then we''ll go to the door to collect money!"


    Crow crow shouted excitedly, "ten billion? Hahaha, it seems that the guy was miserable by brother Niu!"


    At this time, Xu Mu was already the God of the quadruple world.


    The next step is immortality.


    But now the origin of the world rules in his body is far from perfect, and there is still a long way to go. Therefore, Xu Mu is not in a hurry to break through immortality, and laying the strongest foundation is the right way to force.


    Xu Mu doesn''t worry about the origin of the rules. The small tree seedlings transformed by the key of the holy land are stealing the origin of the rules in the sea of origin all the time. Most of them have entered the belly of the small tree seedlings, but they still leave some to Xu mu. Over time, they are far from the origin of the world rules in their body. It''s not a dream.


    After spending a lot of time in the void, Xu Mu decided to go back to the native land of the god world and open the void star map. Xu Mu went to the nearest space-time crack point, where he could feel the local transmission array of the god world.


    And this time.


    Far ahead of Xu Mu''s route.


    A group of young friars are wandering around somewhere in the void.


    Among them, one of the young men in black, holding a hair emitting white light in his hand, seemed to hold a divine object, piously changing his steps and tricks with the direction of the hair.


    After a long time, one of the young monks behind the young man in black couldn''t help whispering, "OK? We''ve been around here for more than ten days!"


    The rest of the monks also had an irritability on their faces, but no one answered.


    The young man in black took a step, turned around and looked coldly at the talking monk, sneered and said, "Wu Ziliang, you begged me to bring you here before you came. Now you''re impatient? In that case, you''d better go back!"


    The monk Wu Ziliang turned pale and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, senior brother. I''m just worried. After all, it''s empty and dangerous!"


    The young man in black curled his lips and said coldly, "danger? Since I had this hair, the danger has nothing to do with me. Do you know how much I spent to get this hair from zhenwuzong? It''s 50 million best source stones!"


    This was the first time a group of young friars heard about the price of hair in the hands of young people in black. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They are the peak of the gods, and the 50 million best source stones are two or three times or even ten times their wealth.


    Not all monks are rich.


    The young man in black turned back, looked at the white hair in his hand, and shouted almost devoutly, "If it weren''t for the sake of your fellow martial brothers, I wouldn''t bring you out. Wearing this hair is like deepening your luck. It''s wonderful. I even dug up an ancient cave with it! There are countless treasures in the void. You''ll know how lucky you are to have me!"


    meanwhile.


    Xu mu, who was on his way, suddenly gave a meal and frowned.


    A moment later, his eyes were cold and flashed, and he shouted, "I feel the breath of mice, lying in the slot. Is the old bastard who robbed my lucky mouse nearby?"


    (thanks to the [youth] brother for the 100 reward, thanks to the [dirty child] brother for the 100 reward, thanks!)

 Chapter 976

    "Lying trough!"


    Hearing Xu Mu''s words, the crow immediately flew into a rage and screamed, "brother Niu, did you feel wrong? Where''s the old bastard? The one who killed thousands of knives nearly killed the group. The group members scattered and took the little mouse away. He was worried that he couldn''t find him. He sent it to the door himself?"


    The crow is really in a hurry.


    It can be seen that the old guy who robbed the lucky mouse did a lot of harm to the crows.


    Xu Mu looked gloomy and sneered, "just go and have a look. If it''s him, hehe... You''ll have to spit it out for me after eating my father''s!"


    The figure flashed and Xu Mu shot away.


    And the young monks.


    Walk, walk.


    Suddenly, the young man in black was shocked and excited. He put away his hair and patted heavily into the void. In a flash, a black stone floated out of the void.


    "It''s Jiuyang soul stone! Hahaha, it''s hidden in a small crack in the void!"


    The young man in black was ecstatic.


    The young friars behind him took a breath when they heard the speech, and then looked at the black stone with hot eyes.


    The young man in black laughed and said, "I knew that there must be a treasure when the hair shines white. This Jiuyang soul stone alone is worth tens of millions of best source stones!"


    After that, the young man put away the Jiuyang soul stone and raised his head to the fellow disciples behind him, "Now, do you believe what elder martial brother said? Hum, don''t worry, you will have meat to eat with elder martial brother. This lucky hair has a full validity period of two months. Let''s explore in this void. I''ll take half of all the income and share the rest equally. But if there is any danger, you must do your best, otherwise, don''t blame the elder martial brother, Turn your face and don''t recognize people! "


    A group of young monks nodded again and again, shaking their spirits.


    With Jiuyang soul stone, no one doubts the words of the young man in black.


    Although two months is not long, it can''t hold many treasures in the void. Even the treasures in the small crack of the void can be found. It''s conceivable that the hair is awesome.


    It''s going to be fucking developed.


    A group of young friars trembled with excitement.


    The young man in black is obviously very proud. In fact, he is the most excited. He hesitated for a long time when he came to the void. Wealth and opportunity always coexist in the void. If he was not afraid of the crisis in the void, would he bring these silly younger martial brothers?


    Go around.


    In less than an hour, the young people in black harvested two waves of treasures. One wave was also in a small crack in the void, and the other wave was in an empty small planet, but it seemed that the small planet was extinct. Who knows that there are many storage rings buried here?


    "Hahaha! So many heavenly soldiers!"


    "I have a lot of divine pills in this storage ring!"


    "Elder martial brother, we sent it! We sent it!"


    "Fog grass! This hair is too hanging, too hanging! Elder martial brother, can we buy more when we go back?"


    Looking at the giggles of the younger martial brothers, the young man in black suppressed his excitement and shook his head. "I don''t need to say how much I cherish this lucky hair. I also want to buy more, but I can only think about it. This hair was sold to me by one of my cousins. In fact, it doesn''t take out at all. Zhenwuzong is one of the overlords in the prefecture level. How can he pay attention to small people like us!"


    The young man in black was about to speak.


    But suddenly his face changed.


    The pupils tightened and looked at the front in horror. The other young friars also noticed something wrong. They all looked at the front in horror. There, at this time, a streamer came, carrying a terrible killing intention, such as fierce animals rolling, and almost scared them to pee.


    "Master... Elder martial brother!"


    The younger martial brothers of the young man in black looked at him one after another.


    The young man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva, endured the impulse to turn and run away, put away his hair, and whispered, "don''t panic, you may just be on your way, let''s get out of the way! Also, keep your mouth shut, and don''t reveal the news of hair!"


    A group of young friars nodded one after another.


    Turn around and get out of the way.


    But soon they collapsed.


    Because I saw that the terrorist streamer came, even changed its direction and came straight to them.


    Now the fool can see that people are coming for themselves!


    The young man in black was silly and felt at a loss.


    When the streamer approached, he stopped not far in front of them and turned into a young man. The young man in black was at a loss. He didn''t know him at all!


    and.


    What the hell is that bloody crow on this man''s shoulder? Why are you staring at me like this?


    Youth and blood crows are naturally Xu Mu and crows.


    Xu Mu looked gloomy and looked at a group of young people. Then he looked at the young people in black.


    The young man in black was scared to pee by Xu Mu''s eyes and said in a trembling voice, "elder... Elder, what''s up?"


    Xu Mu frowned and said in a low voice, "you have my things. Hand them over!"


    The young man in black looked confused.


    I don''t even know you. How can I have your things? Is this a trendy way of robbery? Yes, this is a vain robber!


    I''m so unlucky. I have divine hair to protect my body. I''m so unlucky. I''m really beeping the dog!


    The young man in the black clothes make complaints about his face. He is extremely pale. He said with trembling and trembling, "what do you say, before? What do you say? I don''t understand you. If you are tight, this is a little bit of a little bit of affection for the younger generation. Please accept it!"


    Then the young man in black handed out a storage ring.


    Xu Mu ignored it and sneered, "are you sure you won''t give me my things?"


    The young man in black forced his trembling voice, "I... I really don''t know what it is!"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "take out all your space equipment!"


    The young man in black took a look.


    Paralyzed, it''s really a robbery. Your uncle''s. How easy is it for me to save so much money. You have to go. You can''t die!


    The heart scolded again and again.


    The young man in black had to pay.


    Xu Mu''s momentum is too terrible. It''s not difficult to hang and beat him a thousand. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I just hope the robber doesn''t die as long as he has money!


    All the space equipment was taken out. The young man in Black said with a sad face, "senior, I have so much!"


    Xu Mu stared straight at the young man in black and said in a low voice, "there''s more!"


    The pupil of the young man in black contracted.


    There was really only one storage ring left on him. There was nothing else in it, just his God hair.


    His face was ugly. He took out the storage ring. The young man in Black said dryly, "senior, there''s nothing in it. There''s only one hair. It''s a memorial. Can you leave it for me?"


    "A hair?"


    Xu Mu looked slightly, and then shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, take it out and I''ll have a look!"


    The young man in black had no choice but to take out the divine hair, raised it tremblingly, squeezed out a smile and said, "you see, it''s really just a hair!"


    Xu Mu looked at the hair on the palm of the young man in black. It was conceivable that he was depressed. At a glance, he saw that this was the hair of the Qiyun mouse.


    Reaching out to the young man in black, the hair suddenly floated to Xu mu.


    The young man in black struggled for a moment, but soon retreated like a tide and was very depressed.


    Well, if the treasure is gone, you can find it again. If the divine hair is gone, you will die.


    The young man in black was unwilling and cried, "Sir, this hair is the only hair left after my pet died. Please Guan Hong and give it back to me!"


    Xu Mu pinched the hair and looked at the young man in black with a smile, "the hair left by your pet after his death?"


    The young man in black nodded wildly.


    Xu Mu smiled, then his eyes flashed wildly, and his momentum broke out. It was like a giant dragon turning over and setting off waves. He stared at the young man who looked like earth and didn''t know what to do. Xu Mu said leisurely, "to tell you the truth, the owner of this hair is my pet animal. Now you say that it is the hair left by your pet after his death, so I have to ask..."


    Xu Mu stared and shouted like thunder, "what''s wrong with you..."

 Chapter 977

    Burst!


    The spirit burst!


    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all blown up!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, a thrilling feeling immediately climbed up the whole body of the young man in black. His little partner was so frightened that his face turned pale and his unspeakable fear even made one of the young people have diabetes insipidus, trembling like a mournful examination, but he didn''t dare to make a sound and dare not move.


    The feeling of the young man in black is the strongest. After all, Xu Mu''s momentum almost rolled towards him this time, not to mention more stimulation.


    The young man in black is called a fool!


    I never dreamed that Xu Mu would say such a thing!


    It''s just that


    Isn''t it fucking fake?


    Do you think I''m silly? If I fucking believe you, I''ll have a ghost. How awesome is that hair? Will it be your pet? If you let zhenwuzong know this, you won''t be angry?


    The young man in black is oppressed!


    In his opinion, this must be the other party''s routine of robbery, but why do you need it? You''re so powerful. You rob. What''s the reason? Be a bitch! A son set up a memorial archway again! You bitch


    The young man in black turned red and white. He said with a half ring and a sad face, "Sir, what I said before is false. Since this hair belongs to you, I''ll give it to you. I don''t want these things either. Just ask the elder to be merciful and spare our lives!"


    The expression of the young man in black became sincere.


    If you keep the green mountain, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you can keep your life, what treasure can''t be saved?


    As soon as Xu Mu pulled out the corner of his mouth, the crow rolled with a smile covering his stomach, "hahaha, brother Niu, he regarded you as a robber. It''s interesting. It''s so fucking interesting!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and was very speechless.


    I robbed?


    Well, although I often rob, it''s too low to rob you strangers who have nothing to do with you! I robbed you for your money? As for me!


    Originally, he intended to frighten the young man in black so that he could find out the news of the gas transport mouse. Unexpectedly, the other party couldn''t help frightening. You fell down before I pretended to force!


    You''re putting down the background!


    Pretend to be forced or something!


    I knelt so easily. What else can I say?


    The development of the matter is somewhat different from what Xu Mu thought. He thought that the young man in black must be with the old immortal who robbed the lucky mouse. Now it seems that it is unlikely.


    For a while, Xu Mu was a little embarrassed, um


    It seems that I was too rude and unreasonable just now.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said with a faint smile, "don''t be afraid. In fact, I was just playing with you. Put these things away!"


    Xu Mu directly called all the storage rings to the young man in black.


    The young man in black was so ignorant that he stammered, "ex... Elder, this is..."


    What routine are you playing?


    The young man in black was about to collapse.


    Xu Mu suddenly stared and shouted, "let you take it. Do you think I''m such an unreasonable robber? Hum!"


    The young man in black trembled, but he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. He quickly put away the storage ring. Although he didn''t know what the hell Xu Mu was doing, he was still very excited.


    Although this is his thing, it will be more cherished if it is lost and recovered!


    Xu Mu stretched out his palm, narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "As for this hair, I''ll really talk to you. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in this hair, but I''m very interested in the origin of this hair! Young man, I think you''re surprised. You must be an honest and good guy. I think you''ll tell me everything as it is, right?"


    Ouch?


    The young man in black looked stunned. Then he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he was a little eyebrows. Perhaps the terrible guy in front of him really didn''t have a bad heart. He just happened to see him using God''s hair.


    The other party should know god Mao! Or the Lord of God Mao!


    That''s right. God''s hair is so arrogant. What a God is the owner of God''s hair? He must be thinking of God''s hair!


    And what does this have to do with him?


    He has nothing to do with zhenwuzong except his cousin. Besides, zhenwuzong is one of the overlords in the prefecture level. In front of him, he is the God of the quadruple world. If he tells zhenwuzong, he dares to make an idea of zhenwuzong, it''s not certain.


    Therefore, after the storm flashed through the mind of the young man in black, he made a quick decision and immediately revealed everything he knew.


    Xu Mu soon understood.


    "Zhenwu! Zong!"


    The eyes were cold and flashy, and the look was gloomy and frightening. The young man in black and his little partner were scared to pee again, and they were silent one after another. They looked at Xu mu in horror, with cold sweat on his face, numbness on his scalp and trembling.


    "What a true Wuzong!"


    Xu Mu smiled and seemed to sigh.


    The crow understood Xu Mu''s meaning.


    Moreover, crow is sympathetic!


    What a real Wuzong!


    You fucking robbed the lucky mouse, that''s all. Now, you''re still plucking! It''s true that you don''t even let go of a hair. It''s OK! That''s vicious! Is it special? It''s not human! There''s no limit!


    "This hair, sell it to me, no problem?"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath, suppressed his inner rage and said softly to the young man in black.


    The young man in Black said with a pale wry smile, "don''t flatter me, sir. What do you sell? I''ll give it to you if you want!"


    Xu Mu put away the hair of the pneumatic mouse and said in a low voice, "I said, I''m not a robber. You spent 50 million yuan stone, right? This is 100 million. Take it!"


    After that, Xu Mu threw a storage ring to the young man in black, and then ran out with a gloomy look.


    The young man in black was relieved when Xu Mu left. After checking the storage ring, he was even more ecstatic.


    "Elder martial brother? He really gave a hundred million? Who is this? It''s both righteous and evil. Looking at my straight hair, he won''t really go to trouble with Zhenwu sect? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    A young monk behind the young man in black couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in black shouted coldly, "younger martial brother Liu, don''t blame the elder martial brother for not reminding you. There are some things you can say, but some things you''d better not think about. What do you care about the elder? Even if he kills Zhenwu sect, he has even a point to do with us? Let''s listen to this. If the elder hears it, you don''t want to live?"


    The younger martial brother Liu shrunk his neck angrily.


    The young man in black sighed, "although we don''t live in a big family, I still hope our martial brothers can go further. Remember, don''t be self righteous in life and work. The world is big. All kinds of magical powers are beyond your imagination. Don''t sit on the well and watch the sky! Well, since the luck is gone, let''s not stay in the void. Go back to our family!"


    The party turned around and left soon.


    At this moment, Xu Mu has set foot on the broken virtual building and moved forward at full speed.


    The crow jumped and scolded angrily in the broken empty building, "brother Niu, the zhenwuzong, the old man deceived people too much. He slept in his uncle''s slot, and the little mouse''s hair was pulled out to sell. The little mouse doesn''t know what damage he has been subjected to!"


    Xu Mu tried his best to break the empty building. After half a ring, he said faintly, "zhenwuzong? Hehe, there is no need to exist..."

 Chapter 978

    If you want to enter the prefecture level domain from the human level domain, you can only pass through the town god monument.


    If you want to pass the town god monument, you must complete the test. Of course, this test is only once. After passing, if you want to pass the town god monument, you can pay some price. The higher the cultivation, the greater the price.


    The most special place of the town god monument is,

 Chapter 979

    "It''s impossible!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao is like being struck by lightning. His body is shaky and his face is pale. He looks like the world is fake. I just don''t believe it.


    How is this possible?


    No. 1 in the list of gods, was occupied by a new man?


    For many years, the top five names in the list of gods are like mountains connecting the sky. They have never wavered. Those five people have already cast legends!


    No one can shake!


    And now.


    The legend was broken!


    Or the first legend!


    The impact of this incredible scene can hardly be compared with words. Shangguan Xuanhao can''t accept it. In his mind, the word Xu Xian rotates rapidly, which seems to drown him.


    Other monks, like Shangguan Xuanhao, also fell into a feeling like a dream.


    "The first is broken!"


    "Directly occupy the first place in the list of gods, Xu Xian! Who the fuck is this Xu Xian?"


    "Lying trough, look at that name. It''s so abnormal. How can his name be so big? It''s more than ten times bigger than other people''s congresses. This has never happened!"


    "There is only one possibility for this kind of special treatment, that is, this person must convince the town god Monument and cheer for him, so he is treated like this!"


    "In the past, the first one was the Zhenwu God King, who founded the Zhenwu sect and suppressed the capital of all ages. Now he is the top ancestor of the domain and will never destroy his accomplishments. Such existence is suppressed by a new person in this way. If it is spread to that person, tut Tut..."


    "Look at the expression of agent zhenwuzong, ah poof..."


    "Xu Xian! Xu Xian!"


    The monks screamed wildly and their eyes shone. Even if they felt incredible, they couldn''t believe it, but the fact happened in front of them.


    This moment.


    No one talks about Shangguan Xuanhao.


    This moment.


    The spies of large families have long forgotten their previous solicitation for Shangguan Xuanhao.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian is the real first protagonist.


    As for Shangguan Xuanhao?


    A double list is better than a cow? Go away, it''s almost the same when you''re on the third list!


    A god ranking first is enough to put Shangguan Xuanhao''s double ranking first, and there is no residue left!


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face twisted in an instant.


    Ferocious!


    Terrible!


    Shangguan Xuanhao is still unacceptable.


    Since he was a child, he was accepted as a closed disciple by a super strong man. He was greatly favored. His talent was even regarded by the super strong man as the first person in history. He had the potential to impact forever. This was the first time that Shangguan Xuanhao had been beaten in the face for such a long time. This kind of stimulation was too strong!


    There is a big gap between before and after this. The tortured Shangguan Xuanhao is going crazy and his eyes are red. Shangguan Xuanhao gasps and stares at the town god monument with angry eyes. He wants to see who the hell is Xu Xian!


    He hates it!


    Hate that Xu Xian!


    You''re so much better than me. I''ll bear it. I''ll admit it! But can''t you come back later? Can''t you bear it? You have to fight in the face when I''m the most beautiful. What you show is against me. What do I have against you? As for what you did to me?


    This hatred is irreconcilable!


    The crow lay under the town god monument, laughing with a stomachache.


    Covering his white belly, he has lost his strength in laughter.


    The crow has been paying attention to the expression of Shangguan Shuhao. He has been waiting. Just now, the shocked, unbelievable, distorted, angry, ferocious and terrible expression of Shangguan Shuhao changed again and again, as if it changed its face, which made the crow laugh and explode.


    "It''s fun, it''s fun! The proud boy was beaten in the face!"


    The crow laughed and meowed.


    "Where are people? Where are people? Why don''t you come out?"


    "Sir, I really don''t know what forces will absorb such eternal Tianjiao!"


    "People may have joined some forces!"


    "This kind of talent must be endowed with heaven and earth. Even if we take a look at it, we can get some luck!"


    "Hey, hey, look at Shangguan Xuanhao!"


    The monks waited anxiously for the coming of Xu Xian.


    However, no one showed up, so they were anxious. Some onlookers took a fancy to Shangguan Xuanhao from time to time. His eyes were very strange.


    Just now, Shangguan Xuanhao looked indifferent and looked like I was the best in the world. Now? There is no slightest calm, which makes them feel very happy. You have the pleasure of hanging silk today.


    Especially the large number of big family spies in the human domain, gloating.


    Makes you want to go to the prefecture level.


    Now how can you shout? In front of Xu Xian, you are a fart!


    Suddenly.


    A monk was shocked and pointed to the sky above the town god Monument and shouted, "shit, look, the world God Town Tower is lit up. Xu Xian must be attacking the world God Town Tower!"


    The monks looked at it one after another, but it was not. At this time, the town god Monument and the town god tower had been lit, which was a sign that someone was breaking through the barrier inside.


    "It''s a direct company!"


    "I said why I didn''t show up all the time, but I even broke in!"


    "Full of confidence, is this the rhythm of preparing to shock the world?"


    "Don''t even rest!"


    "He ranks first in the list of heavenly gods. I don''t know what miracle the list of world gods will create! I have a hunch that my big teeth will be shaken off later!"


    "The ranking is definitely not bad. I guess, at least, I can get into the top ten!"


    "Top ten..."


    Many people trembled.


    If even the list of world gods can squeeze into the top ten, this Xu Xian is really terrible. The list of heaven gods will reveal his qualifications. The list of world gods will be icing on the cake. Such talents will never die in the future. That''s appropriate!


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was gloomy and he could drip water. He roared in his heart, "top ten! Top ten, you''re paralyzed! You''d better not be on the list. At that time, look at your flattering second goods, how will you hit your face!"


    Just.


    Shangguan Xuanhao can only talk in his heart.


    No matter how he curses, he can''t erase the miracle of No. 1 in the list of gods. The Zhenyu tower tests its potential rather than strength. No matter how Xu Xian is, he will never be unknown in the list.


    Shangguan Xuanhao suddenly felt very depressed.


    This feeling, with the sudden, great changes have taken place in the list of gods, and it has come to high! 1 tide!


    You see.


    At this moment, a personal name on the list of gods shook quickly, which was roughly the same as the list of gods just now.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned. Looking at the top of the list of gods, two eye-catching characters suddenly appeared, and his mind was blank.


    No. 1 in the list of world gods.


    change one ''s name and surname!


    Just like the top of the God list!


    Still.


    Xu Xian!


    (thank [listen to Fenglan Island] for 100 rewards, thank [youth] for 100 rewards, thank [time traveler] for 100 rewards, thank [...] for 999 rewards, thank you brothers!)

 Chapter 980

    No. 1 in the double list!


    This is a shocking and shocking thing!


    Many monks present guessed that Xu mu, the incarnation of Xu Xian, would certainly squeeze into the list of gods in the world. However, they never dreamed that Xu Mu had created another miracle!


    No. 1 in the world God list! Another ten thousand ancient legends!


    "My God!"


    "Paralysis, my eyes, my eyes are going blind!"


    "No. 1 in the double list! It''s No. 1 in the double list! Is this guy still human?"


    "I thought he was in the top ten, but I was wrong. I was very wrong. My qualification limited my imagination. I must look up to such an immortal!"


    "Such a person against the sky is born in the sky, and there is another immortal in the future!"


    "Shangguan Xuanhao is on the double list. It''s terrible. He even ranks first in the double list. This is to drive those big families crazy!"


    "They''re crazy!"


    The monks roared and roared excitedly, and their eyes widened.


    Everyone is very happy to watch the excitement.


    Watching the excitement, everyone was excited.


    Even if it''s not them who did the miracle, it''s a great joy in life to witness the miracle. At least, when they boast and force in the future, they will have deep capital.


    And Shangguan Xuanhao is already in mourning!


    He was so lost that he almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu''s list of gods is No. 1, crushed him!


    Now, compared with his double list, Xu Mu''s double list is the first, which has nailed him to the pillar of shame and will never turn over!


    Think about it. Today''s events will definitely spread wildly to the three regions of heaven, earth and man!


    What will the monks say then?


    "Hey, do you know Shangguan Xuanhao?"


    "I know, I know. A big silly ratio is very proud of being on the double list. He was killed the first second by Xu Xian in the double list the next moment!"


    "Poor bastard, what a pity!"


    "Who says no, it''s too coincidental. It''s too coincidental. How can it be so pathetic!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s mind was confused and full of all kinds of rumors and fantasies. After half a ring, his face was distorted, his eyes burst into a majestic killing opportunity, and his face was gloomy. He didn''t accept his forced fate until his gums were bleeding.


    Yes, on the world''s biggest hardship, only he is Shangguan, and Xuanhao is also!


    this moment.


    All the spies, eyes with a madness, but the heart is very dignified, and began to spread news to their big suck, the news is more evil and more evil, generally is big guy, you don''t want to relax, double list first appeared, with my authority seems to be no matter, please hurry to run in person, come late, don''t blame the little brother''s not giving strength!


    Prefecture level domain.


    Each big family.


    After receiving the summons from the spies, one was counted as one, and they were all stunned.


    Zhenwu Zong was a middle-aged man, "the first in the double list? Are you kidding me?"


    A middle-aged man from ancient array Zong said, "the first in the double list? Mom sells a batch!"


    Batian Zong was a middle-aged man, "first in the double list? Ah poof..."


    Ziyang Zong is a middle-aged man, "the first in the double list? Ouch, lying in the trough!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Strong people at the prefecture level rushed to the town god monument.


    Before Xu Mu came out of the town tower, there was a shadow of people in front of the town god monument, which clearly told people what kind of strong people these were.


    At the same time, a group of old goods of large families looked at each other and looked at the town god monument one after another.


    They trembled when they saw the two domineering super characters of Xu Xian, the first in the list of gods.


    Look at the first place in the list of world gods, Xu Xian''s two familiar super characters, they almost cried!


    First in the double list, my mother, it''s really the first in the double list. In ancient times, there are thousands of monks today. Who can do this? No one can do it!


    And today, someone did it!


    instant.


    A group of old goods looked at each other. In their eyes, they had a strong sense of killing and determination.


    Such evil spirits against the sky must be admitted to the door. Otherwise, the most regrettable thing in my life will happen!


    Hum.


    The town god monument flashed.


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared under the town god monument.


    The crow jumped lightly and landed on Xu Mu''s shoulder. He lay lazily. His eyes were extremely cold. He looked at the elders wearing zhenwuzong clothes!


    After Xu Mu appeared, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu with unblinking eyes and looked at him carefully. There were fear, envy, hatred and fanaticism in his eyes.


    Shangguan Xuanhao stared at Xu mu.


    He looked at Xu Mu''s face and seemed to remember Xu Mu''s face to the depths of his soul.


    That''s the guy!


    That''s the bastard who killed thousands of dollars!


    It is because of him that Lao Tzu''s glory has become smoke and earth, from a dazzling pearl to a small stone that no one cares about!


    I fucking remember you. I tell you, it''s not over today!


    Half a ring.


    An old man in black took the lead in opening his mouth. He arched his hand at Xu Mu and said with a soft smile, "my little friend has great talent. I don''t know who to follow?"


    The old man''s question made all the big family old goods stare at Xu Mu and stop breathing for fear that they could not hear clearly.


    I''m praying in my heart. It''s best if it''s a casual practice. No matter how bad it is, it has to be those small families!


    Xu Mu glanced at the old man and said, "senior, I''m just a casual repair!"


    Casual repair?


    Hahaha, it''s a fucking casual repair!


    Scattered repair, scattered repair is wonderful. It''s so fucking quack!


    Just as the old man was about to speak, an old man from the Chen family, a big family in Tianji domain, laughed and said, "little brother, I welcome you to join the Chen family in Nanhai County, prefecture level. I can promise you that I will give you whatever you want!"


    The old man who asked questions was furious, gnashing his teeth and scolding the old Chen goods in his heart. He hurried to speak. However, he drank sentence by sentence and sounded one after another. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Zhenwuzong, meet all your needs!"


    "Batianzong, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Our ancient array sect can create a peerless killing array for you and carry it with you!"


    "I..."


    Balabala, a lot.


    All are earth shaking conditions.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s previous solicitation conditions, compared with those of Xu mu, are the gap between earth and heaven!


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face is blue and almost green!


    Shaozong identity?


    That''s an egg ball!


    In front of these conditions, Xu Mu is too low!


    Shangguan Xuanhao trembled and clenched his fist. He took a deep look at Xu mu. His strong killing intention flashed away. Then he was going to leave here!


    If this humiliation was not to remember Xu Mu''s face, would he wait until now?


    But the next moment.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Shangguan Xuanhao and said quite seriously, "I don''t want to talk about Xu Xian for the time being. This Taoist brother took a step ahead of me. You''ve solicited before. Now it seems that it should be interrupted. I always pay attention to coming first, then arriving. Let''s talk about it after dealing with this Taoist brother''s ownership!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu stepped back, smiled and made an invitation gesture to Shangguan Xuanhao.


    Looks like a smile, very sincere.


    But.


    Xu Mu was sneering.


    "Such a strong killing intention, what hatred? You hate me so much when I didn''t recruit you and didn''t provoke you. In that case, I don''t mind. Let you hate me more and deepen your feelings, kiss..."

 Chapter 981

    "You..."


    Shangguan Xuanhao was about to leave, but Xu Mu''s voice fell to the ground, and he froze in place.


    Turned his head and looked directly at Xu mu, facing Xu Mu''s smiling eyes. In the blink of an eye, he was so angry that he almost ran away on the spot.


    Hold the grass, NIMA!


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was dark and his body trembled slightly.


    It''s too cheap for Xu Mu to do so!


    Outrageous!


    I''m a fucking disgrace. A double list that could have been famous in the three regions was ranked first by you, and the soul of rolling flew. Now, you should do so!


    Let me come first?


    first come , first served?


    I''ll fuck your uncle. Don''t straighten you. You look like a graceful gentleman. You''re so righteous. Do you think you''re a * *?


    Shangguan Xuanhao knew in an instant that Xu Mu did this on purpose!


    No, it has to be!


    It was fucking intentional!


    I just want him to be an official and lose face!


    This is to put the gap between him and Xu mu on the table. In comparison, he is not stupid, but also stupid.


    This goods is too insidious, too vicious, too special!


    It''s just.


    Shangguan Xuanhao never thought that if he didn''t kill Xu mu, how could Xu Mu target him? Xu Mu is very cheap and scratched. Yes, but he is also a target.


    I didn''t provoke you. You just wanted to kill me. How can I spare you?


    I just showed a little bit of my acting skills, and you hate me? Between heaven and earth, you can only be the most awesome? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    What the hell!


    This is Xu Mu''s idea!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Is this little friend Shangguan Xuanhao?"


    A group of old goods of large families in prefecture level areas were stunned by Xu Mu''s words, and then looked at Shangguan Xuanhao one after another.


    In connection with the information received before, I can''t help but see the list of gods in heaven and the list of gods in the world.


    In fact, Xu Mu''s achievements are so dazzling and awesome that they all ignore that Shangguan Xuanhao himself is also a great evil. At least, he has been on the double list for thousands of years.


    There is only one Xu Mu and he can''t be separated. There will be people who will be disappointed and return. Even if you can''t get Xu Mu and get a Shangguan Xuanhao, it''s good!


    For a time, these old goods all smiled and talked, but [the young man is very good], [I''m very optimistic about you], [there''s meat to eat with me] and so on. Various conditions were offered, which also attracted countless people''s surprise and praise.


    But Shangguan Xuanhao had no pride and satisfaction at all. Some were just endless anger.


    Listen, listen!


    Listen to the difference between your conditions for me and that for the dead soul!


    What bullshit formula, what calf pulling rules, holy ware, what shaozong identity, a bird hair? You give him unlimited right to fire. You give him what you want and what you want. Just like his mother and father, when you come to me, you drop sharply. Is this differential treatment slapping me in the face?


    Shangguan Xuanhao took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, the critical hit on the bright side is huge!


    The key is that these old goods are natural and subconsciously impacting Shangguan Xuanhao. Tell him that you can''t compare with Xu mu. Don''t know heaven and earth!


    But at this moment.


    No matter how angry and unwilling he is, he has to make a decision. He can''t turn around and leave? If it''s just now, it''s nothing. Now when so many people look at it and turn around, they always feel like a lost dog running away.


    Squinting, Shangguan Xuanhao suddenly looked at Xu Mu and said coldly, "qualification doesn''t mean everything, hum!"


    With these forced words, Shangguan Xuanhao looked at the old goods of Zhenwu sect and said in a low voice, "I join Zhenwu sect!"


    A group of veterans of zhenwuzong rejoiced one after another. The principal was an elder of the cabinet Presbyterian Council. At this time, the old face was like chrysanthemums in full bloom and laughed, "ha ha, Shangguan Xuanhao, you won''t regret this choice. I can assure you that the details of zhenwuzong are beyond your imagination!"


    Other large families of old goods heard the speech and kissed their mouths one after another.


    Very angry again!


    Zhenwu sect took the lead!


    Shangguan Xuanhao went to the old goods of Zhenwu sect and bowed his hand. Then he became silent.


    But his eyes looked at Xu mu.


    He wants to see what sect Xu Mu will choose!


    Other monks also stared at Xu Mu and waited for Xu Mu''s choice!


    Xu Mu seemed to have made a good plan. Before a group of old goods asked impatiently, he stepped forward and said, "I think Zhenwu sect is very good. Heroes think alike. I''d better join Zhenwu sect!"


    Confused!


    The cabinet elder of zhenwuzong and other zhenwuzong old goods were all stunned.


    Great surprises fell from the sky, even if they were prepared, but when the surprise came, they were still a little incredible.


    Shangguan Xuanhao chose Zhenwu sect!


    Now, this guy, who is more awesome than Shangguan Xuanhao, even chose Zhenwu sect!


    Hahaha, hahaha!


    Lying trough lying trough lying trough, pie falling from the sky, but so it is! I was so lucky that I received two immortals in a row in one day!


    This is a fucking rhythm!


    There was a great elder who was blessed and got a lucky rat. These days, the inside information has increased wildly and the treasures have soared. Later, two great monsters joined in. Will the days when Zhenwu sect dominates the prefecture level domain be far behind?


    Not far!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The elder of zhenwuzong cabinet trembled, and his excited words were not sharp.


    However, other large families are very angry!


    Shangguan Xuanhao will regret joining zhenwuzong, but Xu Mu will be really angry when he joins zhenwuzong.


    Zhenwuzong, what''s special?


    Isn''t there a more powerful ancestor?


    Round of money, can it compare with the ancient array sect? In terms of power, can you compare with Ziyang sect?


    Why did you choose Zhenwu sect?


    "I''m sorry, predecessors! I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade you any more!"


    Xu Mu seemed very polite and arched his hands.


    The old goods with constipation on their faces are forced to smile, and their hearts are oppressed, which can not be described in words.


    And Shangguan Xuanhao.


    He''s angry!


    He''s angry!


    He''s furious!


    intended!


    This is Shangguan Xuanhao''s first thought!


    This is special, absolutely forced on purpose!


    This is Shangguan Xuanhao''s second thought!


    What do I choose, what does he choose? How can there be such a coincidence? What heroes think alike? You just don''t want me, do you? By virtue of my higher qualification, I joined zhenwuzong, then suppressed me, ravaged me and bullied me. Do you think I don''t know your plan?


    You bitch, big bitch, why don''t you die?


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was livid and gloomy. When Xu Mu approached him, he smiled at him and said "senior brother". Shangguan Xuanhao gnashed his teeth and roared, "don''t call me senior brother, I''m not your senior brother!"


    "Oh? Isn''t it? Then... Hello, younger martial brother!"


    Ah, poof


    Shangguan Xuanhao looked at Xu Mu''s smiling face, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    This smile is so fake!


    It''s my senior brother. Why don''t you make friends with me? You scumbag, wait for me. I have a backstage in Zhenwu sect. You shouldn''t have joined Zhenwu sect. See how I kill you in the sect!


    There are many ways to kill a person.


    We''ll see

 Chapter 982

    This day.


    The three domains of heaven, earth and man vibrate.


    The name of Xu Xian shocked the world!


    A god ranking first is enough perverted and rebellious!


    It''s still the first in the list of gods!


    No. 1 in the double list, hanging all the geniuses and Demons since ancient times, a strong and domineering six fold.


    This kind of qualification is unheard of and unheard of!


    A large number of big families in the human domain spend their lives in frustration. It''s so fucked that no one knows such a genius before.


    A large number of big families at the prefecture level all set their eyes on Zhenwu sect and thought angrily, what if you get Xu Xian? I''ll keep an eye on you. As long as I wield the hoe well, I can''t dig down without a corner. Either I enter the sect door or the ghost of your sect door, we still have a chance.


    And the sky level domain.


    Although the shock is also great, most of them are just a pity.


    The news reached Zhenwu sect.


    A group of senior leaders clapped the table excitedly and shouted God bless.


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect are full of envy and curiosity.


    however.


    In a cave of Zhenwu sect, some people are already angry.


    I can''t accept all this.


    "What? Say it again!"


    A young man in black roared with anger in his eyes at his little brother in front of him.


    The younger brother''s face was pale and trembled. He whispered, "Dong... Donghua shaozong, zongmen has just accepted two disciples, one of whom has been granted shaozong!"


    The young man in black gnashed his teeth and roared, "Lao Tzu is shaozong!"


    Say it.


    The young man in black twisted his face and waved his hand angrily. On the wall of the cave, his spirit flashed wildly and roared, "I''m sorry for his uncle! How can there be two shaozongs in one sect? Who will be in charge of the sect in the future? What exactly is the sect leader thinking? Paralyzed, the old man has been closed for three months. As soon as he left the customs, someone can be on an equal footing with me?"


    The younger brother''s face hesitated and was very tangled. Do you want to say another more popular news.


    But thinking about the consequences of not saying it, the younger brother bit his teeth and shrunk his neck slightly. Then he whispered, "Donghua shaozong, calm down! In fact, shaozong''s business is still a small matter. The most important thing is that the new foundation was given the identity of deputy Zong by the Zong clan!"


    The young man in black looked stiff. After half a ring, he said with a cold breath, "vice Pope? What vice Pope is there in zongmen? Are you teasing me?"


    The little brother said with a sad face, "how dare a villain deceive shaozong? That Zong is newly added!"


    As soon as the pupil of the young man in black shrinks, he whispers, "what do you mean by the newly added lying trough? Is the position of vice Pope higher than mine?"


    The younger brother nodded instinctively, "it seems so, and the position is above the Presbyterian Council. The Lord ordered to say..."


    "Say paralysis!"


    The young man in black roared, and then he ran away with all his strength. For a moment, the whole cave seemed to be in a mess like an earthquake. The little brother was like a boat in a huge wave, trembling and numb. He looked at his boss and lost his temper. It was very bitter.


    The name of the young man in black is Qi Donghua!


    Zhenwuzong, shaozong identity!


    He has the right to be angry!


    He just left the pass. He was trying to dress up and was preparing to hook up with a group of younger martial sisters, but he didn''t think that thunder would blow him over.


    A new shaozong? Equal?


    Add a new sub Pope? Than I did?


    In the past, it was the patriarch, the Presbyterian, and shaozong. Now? It''s the fucking patriarch > vice patriarch > Presbyterian Church > shaozong = shaozong!


    The key is.


    Make it clear that the new shaozong and the new deputy Zong are competing with themselves for the position of patriarch!


    Qi Donghua''s breath exploded. After venting, Qi Donghua took a deep breath, his eyes flashed wildly, and then sneered, "Shaozong, right? Vice Zong, right? Dare to compete with me for the throne of patriarch. I want to see what you have. Zhenwu sect is the world of Qi Donghua. It''s not a cat and dog. You can be wild! Hum!"


    The little brother opened his mouth and said, "by the way, shaozong..."


    "What''s up!"


    "One more thing..."


    "What are you doing? Fart!"


    "That... Xinshaozong, who came from the human level domain, broke into the town domain God monument, ranked 10th in the list of heavenly gods, and entered the list of world gods!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Also, the new vice Pope, who also came from the human level domain, broke into the town domain God Monument and ranked first in the double... Double list!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ah, poof!


    "Shaozong, did you vomit blood? Oh, don''t faint, shaozong..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This day.


    Zhenwuzong was boiling. In the sky, high-level leaders who could hardly be seen in ordinary days appeared. They gathered together and talked excitedly.


    At the bottom, the disciples of Zhenwu sect can''t be quiet. The whole Zhenwu sect is very noisy.


    The leader of Zhenwu sect is called Zhou bocang!


    After he appeared, he looked at the scene, frowned and coughed. His voice spread like a bell from afar, "it''s all quiet!"


    The sound died away.


    "The elders followed me to welcome the new vice Pope and shaozong of our sect. Your disciples can observe in situ. Don''t make a noise. Those who violate orders will be third class crimes!"


    A group of disciples grinned and their eggs hurt.


    Third class crime? Lying trough, Lord, you are so obsessed with the vice Pope and shaozong that you won''t even talk?


    Far away, shaozong Qi Donghua smiled angrily and stood on the platform in front of his cave with cold eyes.


    Qi Donghua was very disappointed with the high-level of the sect, especially the sect leader Zhou bocang. Qi Donghua even had some slight resentment.


    Zhou bocang looked at the sky and his excitement flashed away. He said in a low voice, "let''s go, elders. Look at the time. It should be coming!"


    Say it.


    Zhou bocang took many Zhenwu elders directly to the mountains outside Zhenwu sect.


    Impressively ready to meet in person.


    This courtesy is very important!


    This degree of attention is undoubtedly huge!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Zhenwu sect were even more surprised. Some people have subconsciously looked at Qi Donghua. Since ancient times, they only saw the new people laugh, but they didn''t see the old people cry. Qi Donghua shaozong must be confused, right?


    What a pity.


    Not long.


    Hum.


    In the distant void, a streamer came and turned into a huge boat, on which were the elders of the cabinet of zhenwuzong and others.


    Seeing the scene in front of the Pope''s door from a distance, the cabinet elder Li Yuan couldn''t help smiling and coughing. He smiled at Xu Mu and Shangguan Shuhao around him and said, "Xu Xian, Shangguan, there are the patriarch and elders of this week!"


    Talk.


    The boat stopped in front of Zong''s door. Li Yuan led the first to get off the boat and welcomed Zhou bocang''s praise. After greeting, a group of old goods stared at Xu Mu and Shangguan Xuanhao.


    Xu Mu waved to Shangguan Xuanhao and said with a smile, "junior brother, please!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao has been holding back all the way.


    At this time, he was even more angry and shouted, "I said, don''t call me younger martial brother. Different ways don''t work together. We''re different! Hum!"


    With that, Shangguan Xuanhao quickly stepped out of the boat and said to Zhou bocang and others, "younger Shangguan Xuanhao, I''ve seen the patriarch and elders!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou bocang smiled happily and immediately said loudly, "Shangguan Xuanhao, we officially make you a Zhenwu shaozong. I hope you can forge ahead and ride the wind and waves!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was expressionless, "thank you for your love!"


    Xu Mu also walked down and smiled, "younger Xu Xian, I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    The expressions of Zhou bocang and a group of elders changed instantly. Especially Zhou bocang trembled slightly, stepped forward and laughed, "good! Good! Good!"


    Ah, poof!


    Shangguan Xuanhao stood behind Zhou bocang and heard that an old mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out!


    Okay, okay?


    I''m good, your sister is good, your sister is good, your family is good!


    I''m still fucking here. You''ve been doing special treatment since you joined the family? It''s good for me. It''s good for this dead soul?


    I''m so


    Shangguan Xuanhao is extremely stuffy. If he is not afraid of being rude, he will leave now.


    Inside the flow of thinking.


    It''s so fucking bullying


    (thank you for [singing that elegant melody] 588 + 588. Thank you, brother!)

 Chapter 983

    Shangguan Xuanhao found himself wrong.


    It''s very wrong.


    He thought that Zhou bocang had a bottom line. As the leader of the sect, he should have the momentum of the leader. However, as Zhou bocang personally led Xu Mu to guide the mountains and rivers over the Zhenwu sect, he imperceptibly revealed all kinds of key cultivation of Xu Mu and all kinds of promises. Shangguan Xuanhao found that Zhou bocang really had to do everything to win over Xu Mu!


    You gave this bastard as your own father, didn''t you?


    Shangguan Xuanhao scolded in his heart and became more and more unwilling. After the reception banquet, Shangguan Xuanhao was led by a disciple of Zhenwu sect to the cave allocated by Zhenwu sect.


    Very bright.


    It''s gorgeous.


    It is extremely luxurious.


    However, Shangguan Xuanhao was not happy at all. His face was always gloomy and terrible, so that the disciple who brought him was trembling. After leading the way, he quickly slipped away.


    "Hum! A bunch of stupid bastards who only see now! You will eventually find that I, Shangguan Xuanhao, is the ultimate king!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao sneered, and then took out a token from the storage space.


    "The master said that he has acquaintances in Zhenwu sect. He can help me and let me grow up. I don''t know who he is!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Shangguan Xuanhao directly triggered the prohibition on the token.


    At the next moment, the token was transformed into a big amulet, and the light flashed wildly. When Shangguan Xuanhao looked at it, a voice containing excitement rang.


    "Who are you... The elder returnee?"


    Shangguan Shuhao was surprised.


    After entering the cave, he opened all the prohibitions. Unexpectedly, someone came in quietly.


    Turning around, Shangguan Xuanhao saw an old man, his face trembling with excitement, staring at himself.


    "Elder Guihai? If you mean Guihai Sandao, it''s my master!" Shangguan Xuanhao took a deep breath and said.


    The old man suddenly stretched out his hand.


    The light talisman in front of Shangguan Xuanhao''s body was turned into a token again. He took it into his hand. Looking at the token, the old man looked nostalgic and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the master returning to the sea hasn''t forgotten me for thousands of years. You came with my soul Talisman. Did the master returning to the sea let you come?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao was not sure of the old man''s identity, but he also knew that the old man in front of him was the one his master said. He quickly arched his hands and said, "yes, the master asked me to come to you. I''m the closed disciple of the master. I was born for the first time. The master asked me to come to Zhenwu sect for experience! I don''t know who it is, senior?"


    The old man smiled, "me? I''m all Zhenwu!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned, and then exclaimed, "Zhenwu Shenjun?"


    Quan Zhenwu smiled, "that''s what the world calls me! Since you are the disciple of the elder Guihai, don''t be polite to me. Just call me senior brother!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned by the great ecstasy.


    What?


    Zhenwu Shenjun asked me to call him elder martial brother?


    Pu ha ha, lie in the trough. Master, you should hang like this. Those who are immortal are all your younger generation. I''m kneeling for you!


    Shangguan Xuanhao is so excited!


    Although he practiced with Guihai Sandao, he knew little about the strength of Guihai Sandao. He only knew that Shifu was very good, but he never thought that his master would be so good.


    Zhenwu Shenjun, the eternal immortal!


    In front of the master, they are all small generation.


    "Shangguan Xuanhao, meet senior brother!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao bows to Quan Zhenwu excitedly.


    Quan Zhenwu carried his hands and said with a smile, "I was lucky to have been taught by master Guihai. I always regarded him as a mentor. However, I regret that master Guihai didn''t accept disciples at all. It''s your great blessing and good fortune that you can be accepted as an apprentice by master Guihai. Since master Guihai asked you to come here to experience, it''s also my trust. Don''t worry, I will cultivate you well!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao quickly arched his hands, "thank you, senior brother!"


    Quan Zhenwu looked at Shangguan Xuanhao and said after half a ring, "You have a strong foundation, but you are too vain. The elder returned to the sea wants you to be born. You should also want to make your foundation more stable. Young man, you lack exercise. Well, from today on, you will join the sect''s battle hall. You will gain a lot between life and death! But since it is experience, don''t want your shaozong identity. You should start from the bottom, don''t you think?"


    Shangguan Shuhao was stunned.


    At heart, he disagreed.


    Start at the bottom? Is this worthy of my noble status?


    However, he also had to admit that Quan Zhenwu was right. What he lacked was the great terror of fighting. It is estimated that only in this way can he go further. The master said that his state of mind needs to be improved, which makes him born. In that case, why not start from the bottom?


    I will be a big man sooner or later!


    "Everything depends on elder martial brother!"


    Shangguan Shuhao nodded seriously.


    Quan Zhenwu showed a gratifying expression and patted Shangguan Xuanhao on the shoulder. His figure disappeared. "I''ll say hello to the war hall. In less than three years, you can shine for nine days!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao breathed out a sigh.


    At this moment, all the anger spewed out.


    The corners of his mouth showed a sneer. Shangguan Xuanhao whispered to himself, "vice Pope? Xu Xian? Hehe, no matter how evil your talent is, it can''t equal my background. I''m covered by my ancestors. Even if you become the leader, it''s just my stepping stone for Shangguan Xuanhao. I said long ago that we are different!"


    "I don''t care what you strive for. Ha ha ha, you garbage..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu is also in his cave.


    His cave is one of the most gorgeous caves of Zhenwu sect. If Shangguan Xuanhao sees it, he will be jealous again.


    After sending away the maid sent by the zongmen, Xu Mu began to calculate carefully with a smile on his mouth.


    "Brother Niu, do you feel the smell of the little mouse?"


    The crow couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xu Mu nodded and shook his head. "I feel it. It''s in Zhenwu sect, but I don''t know the specific location. I guess it should be brought into some special space!"


    The crow grinned and sneered, "brother Niu, what''s next? I''m sorry for the little mouse''s hair if I don''t turn this zhenwuzong upside down!"


    Xu Mu nodded meaningfully.


    ***


    Say it.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and suddenly walked outside the cave.


    "As for this month''s time, I''ve just inquired about it. Zhenwu sect has a war hall. It seems to be a sword that Zhenwu sect intimidates the world. I''ll open the blade and scabbard it. I can do it at will before I force it..."

 Chapter 984

    Shangguan Xuanhao was excited and went to the war hall.


    And Xu Mu is not the hesitant Lord. He goes straight to the war hall.


    so


    They met at the gate of the war hall.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shangguan junior brother!"


    When Xu Mu saw Shangguan Xuanhao, he came forward with a smile to say hello.


    However, Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was green.


    Qi''s seven orifices were smoking. He looked at Xu mu with a gloomy face and scolded wildly.


    Fog grass, what''s the special chicken feather? How can I meet this guy anywhere? Does he specifically follow me? I''m so annoyed when I see this face now!


    There was a killing intention in his eyes. Shangguan Xuanhao sneered, "Xu Xian, you don''t have to pretend. Who doesn''t know who? I tell you, in fact, you are no different from a bug in my eyes! I don''t bother to run over you! Are you so hypocritical and annoying?"


    Xu Mu smiled and looked at Shangguan Xuanhao with a smile. He shook his head and said, "this is a simple and rude expression of his attitude? In the end, he is still young. There is no city government at all! And I want to give you full marks! Killing me is like killing bedbugs? Young man, why do you hang so?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao sneered and suddenly heard Xu Mu saying, "fool! Let me tell you the truth. Zhenwu God, the ancestor of Zhenwu sect, is my senior brother. How can you compare with me?"


    Ah Le?


    Xu Mu stared.


    "Really?"


    The news is too fierce!


    Rao and Xu Mu are a little confused.


    However, almost in an instant, the massive experience of pitching people made Xu Mu''s mind rise up with an evil and insidious plan.


    This new plan has overturned Xu Mu''s previous plans. The score table is broken! Absolutely feasible!


    When Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Shangguan Xuanhao laughed proudly, "believe it or not, it''s up to you! Xu Xian, although you have unlimited scenery now, the world will soon know who is the king!"


    After that, I wanted to go.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly followed him. At the same time


    "Oh? So you hang like this, so powerful, but you hang like this, does your father know?"


    Shangguan Shuhao''s body stiffened.


    "Does your mother know?"


    "Does your sister know?"


    "Does your sister know?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao trembled, looked at Xu Mu strangely and shouted, "you..."


    Xu Mu smiled mildly, "are you angry?"


    Step forward.


    Xu Mu looked directly at Shangguan Xuanhao and said in a gloomy voice, "it''s right to be angry. Yes, just keep this attitude. Shangguan classmate, you pretend to force me, but it''s best not to force me in front of me. Otherwise, I will kill you and return the younger martial brother of Zhenwu God. Even if you are the son of Zhenwu God, so what? You don''t have the guts to beat me!"


    Misty grass!


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he tore his face, but the goods in front of him didn''t even want a special face!


    His face was gloomy and fierce. Shangguan Xuanhao''s eyes flashed fiercely, clenched his teeth and shouted, "Xu Xian, don''t think I dare not hit you, I..."


    Before he finished, Xu Mu opened his clothes to Shangguan Xuanhao, pointed to his chest and sneered, "what am I? Don''t fucking force me. If you have the courage, fight here. Let me see if Shangguan Xuanhao is a counselor! Come on, hit me!"


    Paralysis


    Shangguan Shuhao was really angry when he smoked all over!


    I never dreamed that Xu Mu should be so aggressive.


    Is it crazy or something? Although it seems that my talent should be much better than me, I''m really the peak of the world God. With my strength, I''m not afraid of anyone in the world God!


    My advice?


    I''m afraid I''ll crush you if I do it gently!


    You''re looking for death!


    "Want to force me to do it, and then disgust me with the religious rules? Hehe, Xu Xian, Xu Xian, your plan is too fucking low-level! Do you think I will be fooled? If you want me to beat you, I won''t fight! What do you think of me? Tell you, when I succeed in Nirvana, you will deeply realize how big the gap between you and me is!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao held back.


    Although Zhenwu Shenjun is his senior brother.


    However, now his identity is still less patriarchal, while Xu Mu is a deputy patriarchal. Compared with the two, even if Shangguan Xuanhao is not reconciled, he has to admit Xu Mu''s identity and is one level higher than him.


    Once he does it.


    Perhaps the coming is the suppression of the rules of Zhenwu sect!


    Shangguan Xuanhao doesn''t want to make a high profile for the time being. He is ready to hide his true identity and wait until a big meeting to stand up and force.


    His identity is a big killer. How can he afford himself if he doesn''t install a cruel force?


    The sneering Shangguan Xuanhao, with his hands on his back, proudly stared at Xu Mu and walked quickly to the battle hall.


    Unfortunately.


    I really don''t know.


    If he didn''t mention his relationship with Zhenwu God.


    Xu Mu ignored him for a long time. He was disgusted at most.


    But now.


    Want to go?


    no way!


    "Pussy!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s expression was stiff and his steps slowed down a lot.


    "It''s also the younger martial brother of Zhenwu Shenjun. I think it''s your boasting. What better master can you have if you''re such a coward? The master of Zhenwu Shenjun will like you? I believe you, Shangguan, Shangguan. I think even if you sell your ass, you must be a Zhenwu Shenjun. What do you say?"


    Shangguan Shuhao was stunned.


    The whole body twitched, stood in place, then turned around, looked at Xu Mu strangely, and his face twisted quickly.


    Vicious!


    Fog grass, how fucking vicious!


    Selling ass?


    You can say that?


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Xu Mu suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Stare at me, you''re also a bully! I stand here and let you fight, but you don''t dare to fight. Tell me about you. Are you still a man with a handle?"


    one disaster after another.


    Xu Mu''s mouth gun attack is undoubtedly huge!


    In an instant.


    The endless rage rose from the depths of Shangguan Xuanhao''s soul. In addition, he wanted to kill Xu mu. At this moment, Shangguan Xuanhao''s face turned red. He couldn''t stand the humiliation. He immediately punched Xu mu.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Stop talking nonsense! I''ll kill you!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao roared.


    Boom!


    With a mighty blow, Xu Mu was instantly drowned and directly flew out.


    This was just an instinctive punch from Shangguan Xuanhao, and it didn''t use much force.


    However.


    "Ah..."


    A miserable howl resounded through the sky.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned.


    Looking at Xu mu, who fell out and fell to the ground, vomited blood crazily and turned pale, he couldn''t react at all.


    Misty grass NIMA, this guy, so crisp?


    Not really?


    Lao Tzu, I only contributed a little

 Chapter 985

    Most of the members of Zhenwu zongzhan hall have gone out.


    However, of course, there is not no one at all. In the distance, there are some shaking Zhenwu disciples. Originally, everyone was very casual. They bragged with their little friends there to see who was big. In the blink of an eye, a group of goods were stupid.


    There was only a scream.


    Follow the prestige.


    Shit, darling, lying on the ground, isn''t that Xu Xian, the new vice Pope of Zhenwu?


    The one standing there looks confused and forced. It seems that he is shaozong Shangguan Xuanhao!


    What''s going on here?


    What is vice Zong Xu Xian howling? Ah poof, he vomited blood. Is he spitting blood? Mom sells batches. Did vice Zong fight with shaozong?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Zhenwuzong disciples rushed here.


    In the battle hall, someone also came out. Seeing this scene, his face changed wildly. He scolded smartly. He had quickly turned around and informed the Deacon elder of the battle hall.


    There are many people.


    Shangguan Xuanhao can''t help but get angry!


    He''s not afraid, he''s angry!


    In his opinion, Xu Mu must be pretending. You are such a quadruple God. You can''t be so fragile. I only have one part. You are more talented than me. Can you spit blood like this?


    This is so shameless!


    Shangguan Xuanhao held the fire in his eyes, but he couldn''t hold it. His killing intention flashed in his eyes. He stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "Xu Xian, don''t pretend! Get up quickly!"


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Xu Mu kept screaming.


    When many disciples of Zhenwu sect looked at Shangguan Xuanhao, their faces were very bad.


    Lying trough, shaozong is so fucking vicious and shameless. Look at the miserable situation of deputy Zong. Does it look like a fake?


    Shangguan Xuanhao was in a hurry. He stepped forward quickly, and then stretched out his hand to go to rashima. In this public, he can''t watch Xu mukeng himself, but


    With his pull.


    Just.


    Just met Xu Mu''s clothes.


    "Ah ah..."


    A terrible cry came out of Xu Mu''s mouth. At the same time, Xu Mu looked at Shangguan Xuanhao with great [panic]. His body seemed to have been severely damaged by 10 million points. After spraying a large mouthful of blood mist, he crashed out.


    Bang.


    After hitting the ground.


    Xu Mu''s face was as white as paper. He vomited blood in his mouth and cried sadly, "Shangguan... Younger martial brother... Don''t kill all..."


    Stunned!


    One of the zhenwuzong disciples present was counted as one. They were all stunned!


    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Again!


    Still under their noses!


    Shaozong Shangguan Xuanhao, this is to kill vice Zong Xu Xian!


    Is it jealousy?


    It must be absolutely forced!


    I''ve never heard of the Tianjiao of the vice Zong. I must be angry to crush the eight streets of shaozong. I''ll do it now.


    What a wicked man!


    The expression of some disciples of Zhenwu sect seems to drip water. Unless it is the evil way of the demon sect, it is always disgusting to harm the evil people of the same sect wherever they are.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Shuhao has a mouth.


    The action is still stiff there.


    "Just a few words of contention, poof... You''re so vicious... Poof..."


    Xu Mu gushed blood and spoke intermittently. His face became more and more white. Finally, he leaned half against the stone steps on the ground and said with a tragic smile, "my skills are not as good as people. I have nothing to say!"


    Shangguan Shuhao trembled.


    He suddenly found that no matter how vigilant he was, he was given to the pit by Xu Mu!


    Perhaps, at the moment he shot, he had fallen into Xu Mu''s pit. The only difference is when he was killed by the pit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly.


    Several old men came out of the battle hall. Seeing the situation here, their faces changed wildly. A black robed old man appeared next to Xu mu. Looking at Xu mu, his eyes narrowed as if he had died there, and his heart clicked.


    Put your hand on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    "Lying trough!"


    The old man shouted instinctively and almost jumped up.


    With a frightened expression on his face, the old man quickly took out a handful of pills and stuffed them into Xu Mu''s mouth. While healing Xu mu, he scolded, "Shangguan Xuanhao, what the fuck are you doing? Lao Li, inform the patriarch quickly, and let Yao Lao Wu send a bottle of immortal pills!"


    A group of battle hall elders looked ugly. They moved quickly when they heard the speech. When the notice was over, they glared at Shangguan Xuanhao one by one.


    The fool also saw that Shangguan Xuanhao had shot Xu mu.


    A shaozong shot at the Deputy Zong, which was not right. What''s more annoying is that he was forced to kill the Deputy Zong. If he didn''t hear, he had to use the immortal pill. It was a ninth order holy pill, which was invaluable.


    "Maiming fellow disciples, Shangguan Xuanhao, you disappoint me!"


    A battle hall elder sneered.


    Shangguan Xuanhao had a constipated expression on his face.


    Then his face twisted.


    He knows.


    He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash away his grievances.


    Xu mu, who killed thousands of knives, must have done something indescribable to himself in order to pit himself, so that he was seriously injured and said he didn''t hit him? Hehe, who believes it? Say you''ve only done a part? Hehe, who can believe it?


    Seeing that Shangguan Xuanhao didn''t even explain, the elders of the war hall suddenly became angry and stared at Shangguan Xuanhao with cold eyes.


    Compared with Xu Xian''s talent.


    Shangguan Xuanhao, what a fart!


    Wucao NIMA, the first in the double list, was beaten like this by you. If anything happens, zhenwuzong''s heaven will have to be broken.


    Soon.


    Streamers appeared in the sky and came here.


    The patriarch Zhou bocang looked impatient and looked at Xu Mu''s miserable appearance from a distance. He almost fell down and fell next to the old man in black robe. "How''s it going?"


    The black robed old man said with a bitter smile, "it''s terrible. There''s almost no intact place in my body. I even feel incredible. It''s reasonable to say that I must have died after such a serious injury!"


    "Slot!"


    Zhou bocang scolded secretly.


    Then he shouted, "old five, where''s old five?"


    "Coming!"


    A figure fell around Zhou bocang. Then he took out a bottle of pills, poured out one, and leaned over and stuffed it into Xu Mu''s mouth.


    Zhou bocang stared at Xu Mu without blinking. Seeing the blood color suddenly rising on Xu Mu''s face, he was relieved and said in a deep voice, "how about it?"


    The old man in black still said with a bitter smile, "just barely save his life. If you want to recover completely, you can''t do it without a year and a half!"


    Mom, sell batches!


    Hearing this, Zhou bocang immediately scolded and almost shot out a mouthful of old blood.


    in a year or a half year or more?


    Fog grass NIMA, the closing meeting will be in a month. Can you fucking play? If this gets out, zhenwuzong won''t laugh off his big teeth!


    His face was gloomy and terrible. Zhou bocang suddenly turned his head, stared at Shangguan Xuanhao and roared, "Shangguan, what''s going on?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao groaned stiffly, but was shocked by Zhou bocang. At this moment, Shangguan Xuanhao''s inner rage naturally didn''t need to say more. At this time, he was already angry and smiled back. He said coldly, "I said he pretended all this. Do you believe it?"


    No one answered.


    Shangguan Xuanhao took a deep breath, directly closed his eyes and said with a smile, "look, no one believes me at all. Well, you''re right. This one who killed thousands of knives..."


    His eyes opened sharply.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s voice was full of frustration, unwilling and anger.


    "I just want to kill him. What do you like..."

 Chapter 986

    Everyone is confused!


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s words contain a strong hatred. They can''t imagine where Shangguan Xuanhao came from!


    What hatred?


    Isn''t it a monster more talented than you?


    Are you going to kill someone?


    The heart is very poisonous, but so it is!


    Bo Cang Zhou is so angry!


    Xu mu, a quiet [awakened] man, smiled. The Shangguan Xuanhao is so good!


    "Patriarch, Shangguan Xuanhao maimed his fellow disciples. According to the door rules, he must be severely punished!"


    An elder shouted with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right!"


    "Too poisonous! Why are you so cruel when you are young?"


    "Still love how how how drop, this is turning the sky!"


    "Young and frivolous! I don''t know heaven and earth! We Zhenwu sect don''t need a vicious person like you!"


    Many Zhenwu elders also spoke one after another.


    The patriarch Zhou bocang''s eyes twinkled with essence and made a decision soon.


    Shangguan Xuanhao committed the murder. He must not let it go.


    Xu Mu is not dead yet.


    Compared with Xu mu, Shangguan Xuanhao is not so important.


    So


    Just as Zhou bocang was about to speak.


    Suddenly, a light sign came quickly from a distance and appeared in front of Zhou bocang. Zhou bocang looked changed and bowed slightly. After receiving the light sign, he soon showed a shocked expression.


    After half a ring.


    With a strong puzzle in his eyes, Zhou bocang took a deep look at Shangguan Xuanhao, then clenched his teeth and shouted, "Shangguan Xuanhao maimed his fellow disciples and fined... Three years'' monthly salary!"


    The friars of Zhenwu sect listened with a sneer.


    But.


    After waiting for a long time, I still didn''t hear what Zhou bocang said. An elder of Zhenwu sect instinctively asked, "then?"


    Zhou bocang snorted coldly, "that''s enough!"


    Ah, poof


    Zhenwu sect disciples and a group of elders almost spit blood.


    Is that enough?


    Misty grass, Lord, are you funny? How the fuck is that enough? He was so vicious that he killed his fellow disciples. You will punish him for three years'' monthly salary and finish it?


    What''s the difference between this punishment and no punishment?


    Not to mention three years of service, even 30 or 300 years?


    Who needs that fucking money!


    "Lord, you..."


    A group of Zhenwu elders stared at Zhou bocang with ugly faces.


    Zhou bocang''s face was expressionless, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. Mom sold the batch. You should be my father''s wish. This is my father''s order. What can I do?


    ***


    "I see!"


    The elder five of the medicine hall sighed.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of senior leaders quickly left with Xu mu.


    Stay where you are.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was in such a bad mood that he didn''t even want to go to the war hall. He turned and went back to his cave. A group of Zhenwu disciples looked at him, all angry, jealous and unwilling!


    But more of it is fear.


    Shangguan Xuanhao, a shaozong, almost killed the Deputy Zong. There''s nothing wrong with him!


    If you do anything to any of them, even if you kill them, it''s probably not painful, isn''t it?


    It''s better to avoid such people in the future!


    Xu Mu was sent back to his cave.


    Zhou bocang looked at Xu mu, who had passed [dizzy sleep], and frowned. An elder couldn''t see it. He whispered, "Lord, what''s going on?"


    Zhou bocang took a breath and ordered a disciple to take care of him. After waving his hand, he took a group of elders out of the cave. Facing a pair of eyes, he sighed and said, "this is the life of my ancestors!"


    A group of elders were confused.


    Granddad?


    How could Lao Zu care about such a thing? And stepped in.


    "Does Shangguan Xuanhao have anything to do with Lao Zu?"


    Some elders seem to understand something.


    A group of senior leaders of Zhenwu sect were silent one after another.


    If Shangguan Xuanhao really has anything to do with the old ancestor, it can be explained clearly. How can this punishment fall on the old ancestor!


    "Slot!"


    An elder scolded the doctor, turned and flew away.


    Others were also in a bad mood and left irritably. Zhou bocang finally took a look at Xu Mu''s cave. He frowned bitterly and disappeared into streamer.


    In the cave.


    When everyone left, in the practice room, crows jumped up from behind Xu Mu''s bed and shouted, "brother Niu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes. Then he lay lazily in bed and said with a smile, "of course it''s something!"


    Crow crow said sadly, "you look like this... Besides, you can''t pit that Shangguan. What a fool!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "Who said he was cheated? I cheated him just incidentally. This Shangguan classmate can be a good fuse. Isn''t he a cow forced to pull a bang? Isn''t he the younger martial brother of Zhenwu ancestor? Then I''ll see if Zhenwu ancestor will do anything for this elder martial brother!"


    The crow seemed to understand something, and his eyes lit up, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu showed a mysterious expression, smiled but didn''t speak, and the anxious crows jumped straight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Of course, Zhou bocang hopes that this matter will only be spread in the family door.


    But he knew it was delusion.


    There is no shortage of spies in every sect.


    Just one day''s Kung Fu, zhenwuzong became famous!


    Still the protagonist of the previous two days.


    Who would have thought that the two Tianjiao joined Zhenwu sect with unlimited scenery. Such a short time has become a big joke.


    The two Tianjiao fought, the first in the double list, and they were almost killed!


    This NIMA can make people laugh!


    At this time, those large families at the prefecture level were excited.


    Really Wuzong silly than ah!


    Xu Xian, the first in the double list, was almost killed. The murderer was just a mild punishment. Isn''t that chilling?


    Xu Xian will be dissatisfied!


    And this is their chance!


    Maybe you can let people contact Xu Xian to see? Such arrogance, no matter where it is put, can pay a huge price to win over!


    Before, zhenwuzong picked up a big bargain, but who let zhenwuzong compare foolishly? Xu Xian, who ranked first in the double list, didn''t focus on taking care of the other one!


    I picked up sesame and lost watermelon!


    What a fool!


    "Send someone to contact Xu Xian immediately! I, Ziyang sect, would like to do my best to settle his grievances for him, as long as he joins Ziyang sect!"


    "Find Xu Xian and tell him! Batianzong can be his strongest backing!"


    "My Chen family may be able to fight for it?"


    Orders came from large families.


    On this day, night.


    In Zhenwu sect, a figure that no one could see left Zhenwu sect quietly

 Chapter 987

    It''s still the town god monument.


    Maybe it''s the upsurge caused by Xu Mu''s double list. During this period, many monks have come to the town god monument, and the monks who break into the town tower have also soared.


    When the base number is more than one, there are more talents. Some spies of large families can''t keep their eyes open. They have more or less achievements recorded in the account. For each Tianjiao, they will receive a lot of commission rewards.


    On this day.


    In front of the town god monument of human level domain and prefecture level domain, on the other side of human level domain, a bald man came over with an expressionless face.


    At first, the bald man didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    But then, as the bald man said a word, almost all the monks present quieted down.


    "The first in the double list? Hahaha, no one can be the first except Lao Tzu!"


    The monks looked at the bald man with extremely strange expressions.


    This is funny!


    Think a bald haircut will make you shine?


    Listen to this bull''s boast. No one can be the first except you. Are you a wool?


    Can you compare with others?


    "Interesting!"


    "It looks like a monk. Is it still a Buddha?"


    "Buddhism has long been annihilated in the river of time. Now where is Buddhism? It''s estimated that it''s a wild monk!"


    "Hey, hey, does he want to be the first in the double list?"


    "Hey, big monk, you talk wildly. You have a good breath! You can break into the town tower!"


    Some of the monks talked and looked very funny, some disdained, and others made no secret of their ridicule.


    The bald man glanced proudly at the friars around him and said carelessly, "monks are independent of the world. I can force myself to know. Why should I be known by passers-by? My strength and talent crush the eight immortal streets, but I keep a low profile and don''t want to compare with him!"


    Ah, poof!


    The monks almost vomited blood.


    One by one, they stared at the bald man with a sense of absurdity rising in their hearts.


    Misty grass!


    Where did this wild monk come from!


    You''re better than


    I''m really convinced!


    We don''t know whether you are arrogant or not, but you boast about your skills. It''s really tough. I don''t have to say!


    "Hehe..."


    A large number of spies suddenly stepped forward and sneered, "monk, don''t be so full of words! You may not know what''s terrible about Xu Xian''s first pair of lists!"


    The bald man touched his bald head and suddenly smiled, "what''s the matter? You don''t believe me? Then... Do you want to make a bet with me?"


    let ''s make a bet?


    Many monks almost sprayed again.


    Sleeping trough, aren''t you a monk? Aren''t all monks empty? How dare you gamble?


    The opening spy shook his head and sneered, "the monk also gambled. It seems that you are really a wild way to practice! However, I want to know what you want to gamble?"


    The bald man laughed. "I''m used to the tiger subduer. What''s gambling? As for gambling... I can beat Xu Xian and become the first in the new double list. As for gambling, bet on your clothes. If you lose, take off your clothes and walk around the town god monument twice!"


    The spy who spoke suddenly turned blue.


    Staring angrily at the bald man.


    Let me go?


    Misty grass, are you too cruel?


    But the anger turned to anger. The spy recognized it and shouted, "what if you lose?"


    "I lost? I lost. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you at your disposal!"


    The spy narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "OK! I bet! You stupid monk, if you lose later, I won''t kill you. You''ll be naked and kneel down for me and knock your head three times!"


    "Whatever!"


    The bald man waved his hands casually.


    Then he looked at the crowd and laughed, "does anyone else want to join?"


    Many monks looked strange and no one spoke.


    That stall belongs to Zhenwu sect. The monk obviously touched the scale of Zhenwu sect. Xu Xian, who has just ranked first in the double list, is despised by wild monks. They can''t stand it. Now, Xu Xian has nothing to do with them. Bet on chicken feathers!


    Just watch the fun and be happy!


    "Stop talking nonsense and start quickly!"


    The spy of Zhenwu sect sneered and pointed to the town god monument!


    The bald man muttered, "I''m not high-profile. I''m scared myself!"


    Talk.


    The bald man walked directly to the Zhenyu God Monument and disappeared in place. Over the Zhenyu God monument, the Tianshen Zhenyu tower suddenly emerged.


    Until then, the monks couldn''t help laughing.


    "Monk, are you stupid to practice?"


    "It''s said that monks are ascetics. I think it''s really stupid!"


    "He doesn''t even pay attention to the town god tablet list. When he will cry!"


    "Xu Xian is the first in the double list and suppressed forever. I guess no one can break it in the future. After all, his achievements are too dazzling. The huge ranking font is enough to explain how many dry goods Xu Xian is the first!"


    "Tut Tut, wait to see the joke! Kowtow without clothes. I think the monk will be ashamed and angry later. Can''t wait to kill himself? Hahaha..."


    No one believes that bald monks can do it.


    It''s not their fault.


    Some people have found by querying ancient books that once someone breaks into the town tower, they can score a lot more points than the second place, then the name will become bigger!


    Now Xu Xian, who is the first in the double list, is more than ten times bigger than the second in the double list. What a terrible rolling and what a terrible hanging? Many people can''t imagine.


    Can anyone break such achievements?


    Don''t be fucking funny!


    Everyone wants to be Xu Xian, but Xu Xian has and only one!


    These days, how many people want to step on Xu Xian? Finally? Haven''t you left one by one?


    Although you can break through the town god monument at any time within a hundred years after you break through it for the first time, your qualification and talent are the limit. No matter how high your strength is, it''s useless!


    Therefore, it is difficult to surpass Xu Xian and go to heaven. This is the consensus of people all over the world.


    However.


    A long time later.


    With the first friar, he noticed the changes on the list of gods in the town.


    More and more monks are confused!


    Stupid!


    The detective of Zhenwu sect turned pale and trembled. He couldn''t stand steadily. He sat down on the ground and muttered, "this... It''s impossible!"


    You see.


    At this moment, the list of gods in the town has changed.


    The word "Xu Xian" in the first place dropped sharply.


    The original first position was replaced by a strange name, which was a little bigger than the word Xu Xian.


    That is.


    New number one in the list of gods!


    Tiger subduer!

 Chapter 988

    Ridiculous!


    At this moment, there was a huge sense of absurdity in the hearts of many people, like a torrent of violent blows, which stimulated them to burst!


    It''s done!


    Sleeping trough, the bald monk really did it!


    Isn''t he the first in the list of gods and the one who subdues the tiger?


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is going on?


    How did he do it? That''s the result of Xu Xian''s suppression of eternity. It''s only a few days ago. A wild monk came casually and was broken?


    "... what else can I say?"


    "Nothing can describe my inner shock!"


    "It means you have knelt down! Kneel down!"


    "Awesome! Awesome! What a fucking cow! What he said is true. He''s really awesome, but he''s low-key!"


    "I still can''t believe it! This scene is terrible! Am I dreaming?"


    The monks were excited.


    fantastic!


    Perhaps, it is this incredible feeling that, once broken, makes them have an unspeakable stimulation!


    "God list, he has been the first! I just don''t know if he can break the myth of Xu Xian!"


    A monk trembled his lips and looked fanatically at the list of town god tablets!


    Without a moment.


    The domain tower of Jieshen town appears. The light is diffuse. Someone is breaking through the pass!


    No doubt, it must be the tiger subduer!


    The monks'' breathing increased and looked at the list of world gods without blinking, waiting for miracles to happen.


    And this time.


    The spies of Zhenwu sect are already sweating!


    Cold sweat, eyes with panic, endless regret, drowned him at this moment!


    He regretted it again.


    Just now, why were you so stupid!


    Dry chicken feathers have to stimulate the damn dead monk who killed thousands of knives?


    He''s awesome. He''s low-key. Why should he hate him? Now, Xu Xian is No. 1 in the list of heavenly gods. Once he reaches Zhenwu sect, will the sect let him go?


    It''s a great honor that our disciples are the first in the list of gods. It''s the face of Zhenwu sect.


    Now, the facade is broken and the face is swollen! All this, but just because of their own bet


    That''s enough to make him regret his death!


    If he loses, he will have to run around the town god monument! If you do this, do you want to lose your face? I can''t pick it up if I drop it all!


    in the course of contacts!


    Zhenwuzong''s face is enough to let him lose all, not a trace!


    "Fail! He will fail! Fail, please!"


    The detective of Zhenwu sect kept pumping wildly on his pale face, praying in his eyes and staring at the list of world gods.


    Never be the first!


    Even if it''s a second one!


    You are so awesome. I admit it. It''s a big deal that you lose. I''ll let you go! I don''t care about you!


    The detective of Zhenwu sect was at a loss. Around him, most of the monks sometimes looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Zhenwu sect, it''s been a day and a place recently!


    At first, there was a breeze for eight days, the wind covered the sky, and the income was two Tianjiao. How many scenes?


    But then came the news that Xu Xian, the first in the double list, was almost killed by the official Xuanhao in the double list.


    Now, a wild monk who doesn''t know where to jump out has impressively broken the record of Xu Xian, the first in the list of gods, and the bet of Zhenwu sect''s spies. If the bet loses, tut tut Tut, Zhenwu sect


    Don''t cry!


    Suddenly.


    I only heard a startling roar, "lying trough! There it is! The tiger subduer is the first in the list of gods in the world! Paralyzed, really let him do it!"


    In an instant.


    The monks present seemed to be bombarded by thunder, numb all over, and stared at the list of gods in the world.


    Isn''t it?


    Now the number one in the list of gods in the world has also been changed to the name of the tiger subduer!


    No. 1 in the world God list!


    It worked, it fucking worked again!


    No. 1 in the double list, now he has become a tiger subduer!


    No one has ever done a miracle before. Now, it has been done by two monks in such a short time.


    Is there anything more absurd than this?


    And more than this


    More fucking exciting?


    The key is.


    Guo Ben!


    Hahaha, the spy of Zhenwu sect, this time, I''m going to run!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, one eye after another seemed to drown the spies of Zhenwu sect!


    Zhenwuzong''s spy fell to the ground again, as if he had been struck by lightning, with a blank look on his face, as if he were crazy.


    However, he was stunned. The spies of other large families trembled with excitement. For a moment, his face flushed and began to send messages to their own bosses.


    so


    The leaders at the prefecture level were also confused.


    A big man of Ziyang sect said, "what? It''s the first in the double list again? Ah poof..."


    Batianzong a big man, "I wipe it?"


    A big man of the ancient array sect said, "I believe in ghosts!"


    Leaders from all over the prefecture level region have sent out one after another, but there is no Zhenwu sect. Why? The spies of Zhenwu sect are still confused.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Without waiting for the bald man to come out of the town god monument, the leaders of all ethnic groups in the prefecture level region came one after another. At the same time, a large number of ethnic groups in the human level region also received news and quickly came to the town god monument.


    A group of bigwigs looked at each other, and a familiar sense of disgust hit them. After looking at the list of God tablets in the town, all bigwigs breathed coldly, and then their eyes lit up.


    This time.


    You have to grab someone''s hand!


    Hum.


    A figure appeared in front of the town god monument. It was the bald man.


    With a lazy expression on his face, the bald man touched his bald head and laughed, "Oh, there are so many more people. It seems that I''m too high-profile!"


    A group of big men looked at the bald man with great excitement. One of the elders took the lead in asking, "I don''t know where you came from? I, the elder of batianzong, specially invite you to join me. I''ll try my best to make you reach the peak of my life!"


    The other big men couldn''t wait for the bald man to answer.


    One after another.


    I really want to rob people immediately!


    The bald man suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile, "hey hey, I''m going down the mountain this time. I''m going to be a hero in the world. There must be many people who offend me. Naturally, I''ll find a sect as a backer. I hope you don''t dislike me and make trouble?"


    An old man of Ziyang sect said flatly, "make trouble? That''s not a problem at all! If you can make trouble, I Ziyang sect will have the ability to calm you!"


    "That''s nice! I remember you!"


    The bald man gave the old man Ziyang a thumbs up!


    The elder of Ziyang sect was very happy, and the rest were very upset. They also said one after another!


    The bald man smiled. Then he looked at the spy of zhenwuzong, held his arm and said with a smile, "I said, don''t be stunned. I won the bet. Execute the bet!"


    Detective zhenwuzong trembled, got up from the ground, looked at the bald man with a pale face, then bit his teeth, slightly bowed his head and said, "I... I want to change my bet!"


    "Change bets?"


    "... yes, I hope Taoist friends can let me go in the face of zhenwuzong!"


    The bald man skimmed his mouth and then said sarcastically, "the fearless bandits, forget it, don''t bother to talk to you!"


    The detective of Zhenwu sect was overjoyed and quickly thanked, "thank you, Taoist friend!"


    The bald man sneered, "don''t thank me. I''m just too lazy to talk to you. If one day I''m interested, maybe I''ll let you carry out the bet!"


    The spy of Zhenwu sect turned green when he heard the speech, but he was witty and shut up. With a flash in his eyes, he had decided to leave Huizong quickly later.


    When I think of zongmen, the goods are in a cold sweat. I realize that as a spy, I haven''t sent a message to zongmen. It''s a fucking dereliction of duty!


    Not to mention the detective of Zhenwu sect.


    The bald man looked at a group of strong people of large families in the air. Suddenly, he pointed to the elder Ziyang sect and laughed, "I like your temper very much. I''ve decided to join you Ziyang sect!"


    fuck!


    Other big family leaders are depressed to death one after another!


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man of Ziyang sect burst into joy for a moment. He appeared in front of the bald man and said excitedly, "you made a correct decision to subdue the tiger, didn''t you? Don''t worry, I Ziyang sect will be your most reliable home in the future!"


    The bald man arched his hand and said, "I hope we can be more sincere and less routine! Master, I''m going down the mountain to fight heaven and the world, so I''ll win the way. So please take me to find Xu Xian, who was the first in the previous double list. Although he has less talent than me, he is definitely qualified to fight with me! Master, please lead the way!"


    The old man of Ziyang sect was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile, "Fu Hu, Xu Xian, I think you''d better not look for him. He''s seriously injured now. It''s no use looking for him!"


    "Hurt?"


    The bald man narrowed his eyes and frowned, "who hurt him?"


    The old man of Ziyang sect looked at the spies of Zhenwu sect strangely and sneered, "it''s their own person. Speaking of it, he is also a double listed person. He is Shangguan Xuanhao!"


    "Shangguan Xuanhao!"


    The bald man quickly glanced at the list of town god tablets, and then suddenly angrily said, "lying in the trough, this garbage that can''t even be discharged into the top five of the double list can seriously hurt Xu Xian? But by virtue of cultivation?"


    Pop!


    The fist of the bald man suddenly shook the void.


    "I hate people who rely on the strong to bully the weak. The Shangguan Xuanhao is very hung. In that case, I''ll meet him. Please lead the way..."

 Chapter 989

    Bald man, needless to say, is Xu mu.


    Now, Xu Mu is going to zhenwuzong and is ready to kick.


    you ''re right.


    After hearing that Shangguan Xuanhao had the old hanging backstage of Zhenwu, Xu Mu made up his mind.


    Are you strong backstage? It doesn''t matter. I''m so afraid you''re not strong.


    As long as Zhenwu dares to protect you, I''m sure to pierce this day!


    Xu Mu digs a pit. It''s a thief''s chicken feather slip. He doesn''t believe it. The pit won''t die. Zhenwuzong!


    If you don''t die, you have to die!


    Otherwise, as the crow said, I''m sorry for the hair of the little mouse!


    On the way to zhenwuzong.


    The leaders of Ziyang sect are very painful.


    But none of them stopped Xu mu.


    After all, they said before that no matter how big things Xu Mu broke into, they can make peace!


    Although such a door-to-door provocation seems unreasonable, but


    Egg pain belongs to egg pain.


    Whatever, chicken feather Zhenwu sect!


    To be honest, in the prefecture level, the strength of Ziyang sect is higher than that of Zhenwu sect!


    Who''s afraid of who?


    And there was a little excitement in the hearts of these big men.


    Zhenwu sect was in the limelight a few days ago. Now? It''s their turn to Ziyang sect!


    Shit, No. 1 in the double list. How awesome is it to cultivate such a terrible talent? Ziyangzong''s domination of the world is just around the corner. How beautiful the future is?


    That is, Zhenwu sect is so stupid that even Xu Xian, who is the first in the double list, is wronged. Change the sect door. Do you Shangguan Xuanhao dare to kill Xu Xian? Hehe, take the lunch box and let''s go!


    Behind Xu Mu and the leaders of Ziyang sect.


    In fact, there are many monks.


    These people naturally come to watch the excitement.


    I''m No. 1 in the new double list. I''ll go to Zhenwu sect to pick things. If I don''t go to see it, it''s a lifelong regret!


    "Hey, hey, who do you think will win?"


    "It''s needless to ask. It must be the tiger subduer!"


    "Fart, don''t think it''s great to be the first in the double list. Xu Xian is also the first in the double list. He was almost killed by Shangguan Xuanhao?"


    "Yes, it''s uncertain. Talent is not strength. Xu Xian''s talent has crushed Shangguan Xuanhao''s eight streets. However, it seems that his current strength is still insufficient! The tiger subduer''s talent is more powerful than Xu Xian, but ah, it''s hard to predict the outcome if he really fights with Shangguan Xuanhao!"


    "At the beginning, the Shangguan Xuanhao seemed to be the highest cultivation of the world God, and his talent was also extraordinary!"


    "I just don''t know if Ziyang sect and Zhenwu sect will fight. If they fight because of this, it will be fun!"


    The monks were excited.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement!


    Besides, what they see today is enough for them to blow for three years. It''s worth watching!


    Some big family leaders did not leave.


    I''m idle anyway.


    It doesn''t hurt to have a look.


    Moreover, they also want to see what card qualification Shangguan Xuanhao has, which can almost kill Xu Xian who is the first in the double list.


    this moment.


    Zhenwuzong blew up.


    The Scout of Zhenwu sect vomited blood all the way, vomited blood again, burned blood essence at his fastest speed, quickly returned to Zhenwu sect and personally informed the patriarch Zhou bocang of the news.


    As soon as Zhou bocang heard it, he sprayed it.


    I didn''t even have the mind to argue with the spy. I hurriedly summoned the elders of Zhenwu sect to discuss the matter.


    The conference hall.


    Zhou bocang sat upright and shouted in a deep voice, "people are coming. Let''s talk about how to deal with it?"


    An elder said in wonder, "come on, it''s a competition between the disciples of both sides. Is it so serious?"


    Another elder glanced at him and said with a sneer, "you know a fart. This is provocation! I don''t believe it. There is no secret instruction from those bastards of Ziyang sect. Our Zhenwu sect has the same prestige and great reputation these days. Ziyang sect is coming to the door to face!"


    An old man at the first place suddenly said in a low voice, "we should have confidence in Shangguan. He almost killed Xu Xian. In the realm of God, Shangguan is hanging Hao, almost invincible!"


    At this time, an old man in green clothes suddenly frowned and said with an ugly face, "I''m afraid... Shangguan Xuanhao doesn''t know the importance, seriously injured the other party, and even... Killed him! That''s a great disaster!"


    A group of elders were shocked when they thought of this.


    Think about it.


    It''s impossible!


    Shangguan Xuanhao dares to kill even Xu Xian, the vice Pope of our school!


    Aren''t the people outside more cruel and cruel?


    What''s more, he hurt Xu Xian before, but Shangguan Xuanhao was not severely punished. This must have soared Shangguan Xuanhao''s arrogance. I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. I''m the biggest and most hanging goods between heaven and earth. Can you expect him to think of the overall situation?


    Stop fucking dreaming!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    He looked at Zhou bocang.


    Zhou bocang was very embarrassed because he saw strong dissatisfaction from the elders'' eyes. He knew that his previous treatment of Shangguan Xuanhao had aroused the public anger of the elders. Zhou bocang was almost depressed.


    My fault?


    I have another chicken feather method?


    Grandpa ordered, can I not listen?


    At the thought of this, Zhou bocang was also strongly dissatisfied with his ancestor Zhenwu Shenjun.


    It''s unfair and hard to convince the public. It''s hard to predict the evil left behind!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Shangguan Xuanhao. Besides, Shangguan Xuanhao must know himself a little!"


    Zhou bocang can only say so.


    A group of elders were still worried and looked very ugly.


    Zhou bocang took a deep breath and suddenly got up and said, What has the final say from a to Z? What is the future of Ziyang? What is the Zion system? What is the case of the Zion? Or the real martial arts? We have to pay more attention to the two disciples. We should take time for our hosts. We must be fair and just. Maybe this is also our time. The chance of great fame may be... "


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here comes Xu mu.


    take the lead.


    Behind him are the leaders of ziyangzong, everywhere, watching the party.


    A big man of Ziyang sect came to Xu Mu and said, "subdue the tiger, compete and return to the competition. Remember not to kill. It''s too troublesome!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently, "I know!"


    There were ripples in Zhenwu sect''s sect protection array. Zhou bocang soon appeared with people.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhou bocang greeted the leader of ziyangzong around Xu mu. The leader of ziyangzong replied with a smile. Both sides smiled and didn''t smile. Each had a ghost.


    "Brother Li, please. I''ve received the news. The venue is ready!"


    Zhou bocang said faintly.


    Made a gesture of invitation.


    The leader of Ziyang sect was just about to step.


    I don''t know.


    "Please fart. Why bother so much? Where''s Shangguan Xuanhao? Let him out and clean him up. Why bother so much?"


    Zhou bocang''s body became stiff.


    It''s going to explode.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward, looked at Zhou bocang with his arm and sneered, "are you the leader of Zhenwu sect?"


    Zhou bocang looked heavy and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s me!"


    Xu Mu laughed directly. "I really feel unworthy for Xu Xian. I''m the first in the double list of God steles in the town. I was almost killed by a mere garbage. But zhenwuzong showed his clear preference!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Zhou bocang was hit and shouted loudly.


    Ziyang sect leader''s eyelids jumped, hurried forward and said with a dry smile, "brother Zhou, don''t be angry, young heart is high, and bear the burden!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "am I wrong?"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed behind Zhou bocang, where almost all the qualified disciples of Zhenwu sect came, except Shangguan Xuanhao. "If you think I''m wrong, I''ll prove to you how rubbish you so-called Tianjiao are!"


    A disciple of Zhenwu sect God behind Zhou bocang was very angry and shouted, "who do you say is rubbish?"


    Xu Mu smiled, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly shook his head, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at you..."


    "In fact, I mean, all the bullshit Tianjiao around you are rubbish..."

 Chapter 990

    What is arrogance?


    That''s it!


    In other people''s territory, in front of other people''s leaders, point to their arrogance and say that they are rubbish.


    Is there anything more arrogant than this?


    The arrogant God who stood up to speak trembled with anger, his face was blue, his eyes stared at Xu mu, and then shouted at Zhou bocang, "Lord, just ask for a war!"


    Don''t say anything, I''ll kill him!!


    Zhou bocang''s face, how ugly, how ugly.


    The point is, he can''t get angry yet.


    So many people are watching.


    Can he still argue with Xu Mu and teach him a lesson himself?


    Xu Mu scolded his disciples for rubbish, but he didn''t scold him for rubbish! The teacher is unknown!


    And there is.


    The leader of Ziyang sect was always around him, constantly losing his smiling face and saying things like [young people should bear much], [don''t worry about the younger generation], [let them play], which made Zhou bocang unable to get angry.


    At this time, Zhou bocang was very pleased to hear the disciples'' invitation to fight. He nodded immediately and said, "come out!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    That day, arrogant disciple clenched his teeth and stepped forward quickly.


    A group of people stepped aside to reveal an empty space.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think it''s more powerful to be the first in the double list. I admit that your talent is far inferior to you, but you forget that your strength is respected!"


    Tianjiao disciple smiled coldly, and his accomplishments broke out. The world God was at his peak.


    In a word, he is the pride of the older generation. Otherwise, he would not stand up and ask for war.


    He is very confident.


    No. 1 in the double list of town god tablets. Yes, it''s very frightening!


    But so what?


    When he became an official, he didn''t even enter the top five of the double list, but he almost killed Xu Xian, who was the first in the double list!


    That explains the problem!


    You''re a cow. That''s a cow in the future.


    As for now


    What the fuck are you?


    I''m a god of time-honored brands. I won''t know your parents if I can beat you later.


    Shangguan Xuanhao can do it, so can I!


    However.


    Xu Mu shook his head, hugged his arm and sighed, "garbage is garbage! No matter how much you say, it''s useless! You want to fight with me, but I don''t want to talk to you because of you..."


    "Tut Tut, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me! Understand..."


    Poof!


    The arrogant disciple''s eyes widened that day.


    Almost spit blood.


    boast without shame!


    talk wildly!


    Arrogance!


    You''re too pushy, aren''t you?


    "Rampant!"


    Angry and laughing.


    That day, the arrogant disciple burst into a roar. Then, there was a roar like a dragon in his body. In an instant, he rushed over to Xu Mu and punched with one fist. The boiling lights turned into bright fist marks. The violent force scattered and shook the void, which surprised the onlookers in the distance.


    The strength of Tianjiao disciple is already very powerful among the world gods!


    The leaders of Ziyang sect all mentioned their hearts.


    After all, they don''t know Xu Mu''s real strength. They are not afraid that Xu Mu will lose, but that the Tianjiao disciple who took the shot will not know what to do.


    If something happens to Xu Mu under their eyelids, they won''t cry to death?


    The leaders of ziyangzong are ready to rescue at any time.


    But a moment later.


    They found themselves wrong.


    Wrong, very outrageous!


    Just see.


    Almost all the mighty fist prints fell on Xu mu. When the roar spread, a scene that made many people''s scalp numb appeared.


    Because Xu Mu was motionless.


    He was standing there.


    Hold your arms.


    With a sneer on his face.


    There was no divine power rule, and the power was revealed, as if he had given up resistance.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, the leaders of Ziyang sect were anxious.


    What are you doing? What are you doing? Hide!


    The onlookers were at a loss.


    I thought Xu Mu was stupid.


    I don''t know.


    "Rubbish!"


    With the spread of two words.


    Xu Mu suddenly took a step forward.


    Countless fist prints fell on him. There was no ripple at all. They were annihilated in the roar and dissipated in the fury.


    Xu mu, however, didn''t seem to have received even a trace of damage. He stepped forward and stared at the ignorant Tianjiao disciple, shook his head and said, "I said, you''re not qualified to fight with me!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The proud disciple''s heart and hair trembled that day.


    Although just now, that''s not all his strength.


    But.


    What''s your reaction?


    No defense. What''s up?


    Why did you ignore Lao Tzu''s attack by relying on your body?


    Why don''t I believe this evil!


    Boom!


    Tianjiao disciple did it again.


    It''s just.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and vomited slightly.


    At the next moment, a power containing the origin of the rules turned into a white training. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the Tianjiao disciple. The Tianjiao disciple looked crazy and immediately defended, but


    Boom!


    He only felt a strong attack.


    then.


    No, then!


    The whole person was blown away, almost instantly stunned by the shock, and fell in the hands of the other Tianjiao of Zhenwu sect behind him.


    "If it''s rubbish, you have to admit it!"


    Xu Mu shook his finger carelessly.


    Then, looking at the angry and angry Tianjiao of other Zhenwu sect, he laughed, "what? It seems that you are very unconvinced. What are you waiting for? Let''s go together. Count one. How much you come, how much I smoke, and no matter how much garbage, I don''t pay any attention to you. Just like you, hey hey..."


    what the fuck!


    I can''t bear it!


    How the fuck can you bear it?


    A group of Tianjiao of Zhenwu sect looked at each other, almost all of them distorted their faces, roared and rushed towards Xu mu.


    This scene makes the onlookers around the party ignorant.


    Zhou bocang and other senior leaders of Zhenwu sect were also stunned.


    The leaders of ziyangzong look excited, with ecstasy on their faces, and are ready to take action at any time.


    No one expected that things would come to this scene.


    One person, group war in the world?


    Fog grass, do you want to hang like this?


    Boom


    The void went wild, and the supernatural powers turned into a long river of power. They gathered together and flooded Xu mu. Tianjiao, who shot this time, almost didn''t leave his hand. He was dead.


    However.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu laughed and his body moved as if it were a dragon. For a moment, the void trembled and faced the attack group. Xu Mu was possessed by the God of war. His body crossed, happily and fearlessly, and rushed down towards a group of Tianjiao.


    Countless attacks fell on him.


    But there was little response.


    On the contrary, Xu Mu''s figure flashed wildly and constantly appeared around Tianjiao of zhenwuzong. His fists shocked the world. One fist at a time, none of them could stop Xu Mu''s fist!


    All knocked out!


    The battle is ready to start and close as soon as it starts!


    The monks didn''t react.


    The battle is over.


    All Tianjiao of Zhenwu sect were planted and cleaned up one by one by an elder of Zhenwu sect.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Almost all of them were breathing cool air and staring at Xu mu.


    It was terrible.


    This strength.


    What a fucking cow!


    Is the world God invincible?


    Xu mu, on the other hand, sneered, stretched himself, and suddenly burst into emptiness.


    "All right, the warm-up game is over. It''s time for the main player to play? Where''s Shangguan Xuanhao? Let him come out. He''s hanging like this. It shouldn''t be urging one..."

 Chapter 991

    Shangguan Xuanhao really didn''t want to come out.


    At first, the goods scoffed at Xu mu.


    When hearing the town god Monument and the first change of ownership of the double list, Shangguan Xuanhao felt as uncomfortable as eating Xiang at that moment.


    What the hell is this?


    A Xu Xian has already let himself respond. His talent is stronger than himself. He envies, envies and hates. Now he jumps out again?


    Talent is better than Xu Xian?


    I really beeped the dog!


    Shangguan Xuanhao was in a terrible mood.


    in especial.


    After hearing that Xu Mu joined Ziyang sect, he went straight to Zhenwu sect and said he would stand up for Xu Xian and compete with him


    Shangguan Xuanhao almost vomited blood.


    This fool, can you bring some brains? Xu Xian''s goods also know how to pit me. You are in a hurry. Give Xu Xian a head? Are you silly? I''m afraid that the realm of God in Laozi''s world has been created. Just through the exercise of blood and fire, I can encounter the wind and cloud and soar into the sky. Can you compare with me?


    Later, I don''t know.


    Now, hehe, you really don''t hang me!


    Shangguan Shuhao despised it.


    I don''t even bother to go out.


    And now he is avoiding the wind and really doesn''t want to appear in the public''s view.


    But.


    Soon Shangguan Xuanhao received a frightening news.


    what? That bastard named the tiger subduer, single out the heroes? The world God Tianjiao in the sect was stunned? So many people, dozens, can''t do each other? what? Or a special sling? Can''t you stop a punch with a rolling sling?


    Ah, poof


    Crouching trough, crouching tiger, why do you hang like this?


    Shangguan Shuhao''s disdain disappeared.


    He''s creepy!


    Although Shangguan Xuanhao despises the so-called Tianjiao in the sect, he has to say that he can stand out in Zhenwu sect, and his strength is also extremely outstanding. One or two, Shangguan Xuanhao is also happy and not afraid, but the number is double. If more than a dozen fight together, he will have to run away.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Sometimes, if you don''t accept it, you can''t!


    However.


    It''s not a matter of more than a dozen now.


    Is it special? Dozens!


    But he was still slapped by the tiger worshipper.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was in his cave, breathing cold air and trembling wildly. His eyes were full of frustration and gnashing his teeth angrily.


    You big NIMA, I''ve provoked you. You''re so arrogant and hanging. Where can you pretend to be? Dry hair has to find me? Don''t I just double list? What am I? You have the ability. Go to Xu Xian. That bastard cheated me. Now I don''t know what happiness will be like.


    Shangguan Xuanhao is wronged. He is a little lost.


    But.


    occasionally.


    In the world, I really can''t help myself.


    see.


    Even if Shangguan Xuanhao is not happy.


    He had to come out, too.


    One is that the patriarch Zhou bocang has sent three summoning orders. If he doesn''t go again, it is estimated that the patriarch will kill him in a hurry.


    Another thing is.


    Counseling.


    Counsellor loser.


    Cowardly rats, cowardly bandits.


    After my younger brother''s live broadcast, the small universe in Shangguan Xuanhao''s heart was completely broken up.


    It''s so fucking damaging and shameless. I finally understand. You so-called No. 1 in the double list are all crazy people. Who are these people? Your mouth is so poisonous that you''re not afraid to poison yourself?


    I can''t stand it!


    Shangguan Xuanhao sadly found that he really couldn''t bear it.


    Can''t bear it.


    Today, if he really doesn''t go out.


    It is estimated that not until tomorrow, he will be famous in the whole world of gods and gods. Xu Mu will surely put all his names on his head.


    How can you bear to be as arrogant as Shangguan Xuanhao?


    "I''m proud even though I''m defeated!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao bit his teeth. His teeth were almost broken. At this moment, he appeared outside Zhenwu sect.


    And see Shangguan Xuanhao come out.


    The onlookers got excited one after another.


    Xu Mu''s strength is too high, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Shangguan Xuanhao is also the peak of the limelight recently. Few people don''t know the news that he almost killed Xu Xian. If it starts, it must be exciting.


    Xu Mu stopped tossing and hugged his arm. Looking at Shangguan Xuanhao coming out, he sneered, "are you Shangguan Xuanhao? You can be regarded as coming out. I thought you were this!"


    Say.


    Xu Mu put his fingers together and stretched them down, like claws, but people with clear eyes could see that it was a pictographic turtle.


    Shrink your head, who doesn''t know.


    The monks were all holding back their smiles. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, they would have laughed crazy.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao snorted coldly, as if he didn''t bother to talk to Xu mu.


    When he came to Zhou bocang and other high-level leaders of Zhenwu sect, Shangguan Xuanhao bowed.


    Zhou bocang''s face was very ugly.


    It was not until Shangguan Xuanhao came that he eased his agitation and calmed down. Zhou bocang shouted angrily, "don''t... Keep your hand, but don''t kill me!"


    Shangguan Shuhao was stunned.


    He was confused himself.


    Misty grass, Lord, are you talking about a chicken feather?


    What do you mean don''t keep your hand and don''t kill it?


    Are you talking about me?


    Shall I keep my hand? Can I kill him?


    Didn''t you wake up? Dreaming?


    Don''t you see how powerful he is? So many Tianjiao of your men have been abandoned. Do you expect me to find the field?


    Don''t be funny, will you? Can we stop it?


    An elder of Zhenwu sect stepped forward, patted Shangguan Xuanhao on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "we know your strength. We must pay attention to your discretion! Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao looked numb.


    Until Zhou bocang and his colleagues withdrew and made room, Shangguan Xuanhao was still at a loss.


    In your eyes, am I the best in the world?


    Although I thought so before, can you wipe your eyes and look at the miserable people lying below? Do you still don''t count B in your heart?


    And right now.


    Xu Mu stared at Shangguan Xuanhao with a dignified face and shouted, "Shangguan Xuanhao, do it!"


    I''ll give you a chicken feather?


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face turned blue.


    The bastard opposite, you look like a big enemy, as if you are about to explode. What is the expression of the small universe? Are you going to do your best later? Don''t lie in the trough. I''m fragile. If you are cruel, won''t I be dead?


    "Although it''s not the same clan, it''s just a competition. It can''t cause death or injury, so..."


    Shangguan Xuanhao had to ask Xu mu.


    Unfortunately


    Xu Mu''s face was dignified, but his eyes were wild, and he roared up with endless war.


    "Shangguan Xuanhao, don''t worry. I''m not afraid to die in the war. If I die in your hands, I''ll be unlucky. Come on, let''s fight with all our strength. I''ll see how strong you are who can almost kill Xu Xian..."

 Chapter 992

    Shangguan Xuanhao''s mouth was wild.


    Aren''t you afraid of death?


    But I''m afraid!


    Brother, don''t be so insecure, will you? You don''t know how hung you are, do you?


    Fight with all your strength


    Shangguan Xuanhao was extremely bitter and frightened.


    At this moment, Shangguan Xuanhao even had an impulse to flee.


    Who knows how terrible it would be if this bastard fought with all his strength? If I was killed by him, wouldn''t I die too wrongfully?


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu shouted again.


    At the same time, the power in the body rolled out. For a time, there seemed to be a surge of wind and thunder, a terrible momentum, and many people were numb.


    Zhou bocang was shocked.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was even more unbearable. His face turned white. He clearly felt the gap with Xu mu for the first time.


    "It seems that you let me! Since you don''t do it, I''ll come first!"


    Xu Mu laughed, and his body seemed to be running towards Shangguan Xuanhao.


    For a moment, it was as if the majestic mountains were toppling. The strong impact made Shangguan Xuanhao''s body a little unstable. When he changed color in horror, Shangguan Xuanhao''s scalp became numb and his heart scolded. All his strength was mobilized.


    "I just want not to die!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao roared in his heart.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu punched.


    Power poured down.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s eyes widened, snorted, waved instinctively, and then quickly retreated, trying to exchange distance for vitality, but


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan Xuanhao was at a loss.


    A violent scream rang out.


    The scream was not his own, of course, nor anyone else''s, but the bastard opposite.


    What''s his name?


    Why is it so miserable?


    Besides, what kind of ghost is this familiar feeling?


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s head flashed and he suddenly regained his mind. Then he quickly looked ahead, and then he was stunned.


    Just see.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s clothes on his chest and abdomen were almost broken, his face was as white as paper, his mouth was sprayed with blood, and his body was shaky. It seemed that he would fall from the air the next moment, staring at Shangguan Xuanhao with a look of horror and depression.


    "Poof..."


    A big mouthful of blood turned into a blood mist and sprayed into the air.


    Xu Mu stared at the dull Shangguan Xuanhao with a sad smile, and suddenly laughed and said, "good! What a Shangguan Xuanhao! What''s your palm technique? I don''t even know how you did it!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s eyes are straight and there is no focus.


    My heart has been filled with infinite blankness.


    What palm technique?


    Sleeping trough, what the hell are you talking about? What palm? Who knows what you''re talking about?


    And what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? Who beat you? You watch me dry? Do you think it''s me?


    all around.


    The onlookers breathed coolly.


    He looked at Shangguan Xuanhao in horror.


    Zhou bocang and other high-level leaders of Zhenwu sect, as well as a group of leaders of Ziyang sect, all have their eyelids jumping wildly and are extremely dignified.


    A big man of Ziyang sect looked at Zhou bocang with an ugly face and asked, "brother Zhou, what kind of palm does this son cultivate?"


    Zhou bocang''s expression was stiff, but he soon recovered as usual and said calmly, "this is his family''s unique skill. It''s not a secret!"


    The words are indifferent.


    In fact, in his heart, he was also ignorant. How did Shangguan Xuanhao do it for a moment?


    "Family unique knowledge?"


    As soon as the look of the leaders of Ziyang sect changed, they became more and more dignified and frowned tightly.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhou bocang pretended to be forced.


    At this time.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Mu suddenly wiped the corners of his mouth and roared. The next moment, he rushed to Shangguan Xuanhao again.


    The momentum is fierce and full of a man''s blood!


    Shangguan Xuanhao shivered and woke up. It seemed that Xu Mu was close at hand. Shangguan Xuanhao bit his teeth and tried to defend again.


    Boom!


    Two people touch.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s body shook wildly, but there was some doubt on his face. Then, he felt that something strange had happened.


    Xu mu, impressively like a kite with a broken line, fell and flew out.


    In the middle of the air, people have vomited blood again and again, as if they were going to vomit their heart, liver and lungs. They look ferocious and have a terrible expression. After stopping their body, they look at Shangguan Xuanhao with strong reluctance.


    "Good... Strong... Palm... Method!"


    Five words pop up word by word.


    Xu Mu suddenly became stiff, and then


    In the angry expressions of the leaders of Ziyang sect, the sound of clicking came from the flesh, and then turned into a blood mist!


    be smashed to pieces!


    It''s quiet.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that all the voices are gone.


    It''s all quiet!


    It didn''t recover until an earth shaking roar filled the sky.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    A big man of Ziyang sect scolded angrily and flashed his figure. He slapped Shangguan Xuanhao. The power of his five fingers came like heaven''s power. Shangguan Xuanhao immediately snorted and spit out a wisp of blood if he was struck by lightning.


    "Stop!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhou bocang shot. With a wave of his big sleeve, he blocked the attack of the leader of Ziyang sect. Zhou bocang appeared in front of Shangguan Xuanhao and shouted coldly, "Prince airlines, what do you want to do?"


    The ziyangzong leader who shot was angry and smiled, "what are you doing? What the fuck do you say I want to do?"


    Boom, boom!


    There are three big men who came to Zhenwu sect!


    Every cultivation is the strong one in immortality!


    At this time, they all came forward with cold eyes. Together with Wang Zihang, they had an undisguised intention to kill, gushing from them.


    "What a vicious little bastard!"


    Prince hang looked at the ignorant Shangguan Xuanhao and scolded, "you dare to hurt the killer in front of us. You are so brave!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao, "..."


    Pain killer?


    Misty grass, what did I do?


    Zhou bocang''s expression was dignified. The other leaders of Zhenwu sect stood in the void silently, and the Qi machine firmly locked the three leaders of Ziyang sect.


    Zhou bocang shouted in a deep voice, "fist and foot have no eyes. In the competition, death and injury are inevitable. This is not the intention of Shangguan!"


    The prince was so angry that he roared, "didn''t you mean it? Wocao NIMA, are you fucking blind? Zhou bocang, stop talking nonsense. I ask you, Zhenwu sect, are you really determined to protect him?"


    Zhou bocang''s pupil contracted.


    The rest of the elders of zhenwuzong suddenly clicked.


    Thinking of the old ancestor, Zhou bocang was scolded again. He bit his teeth and roared, "Shangguan is the young Pope of benzong. Benzong will bear all the mistakes. Brother Wang, please wake up. It was really an accident just now. I Zhenwu Pope will give you an explanation!"


    Wang Zihang suddenly laughed.


    Of course, the laughter is extremely cold.


    Looking coldly at Zhou bocang and staring at Shangguan Xuanhao, Prince hang shouted, "explain? I don''t want any explanation, and I, Ziyang sect, don''t want any explanation! Killing pays for life, unless you hand over Shangguan Xuanhao..."


    "War!"


    "Never die!"


    The other two leaders of Ziyang sect vomited a word that made Zhou bocang and other leaders of Zhenwu sect look stiff.


    then.


    The three quietly turned around with a sneer, turned their bodies into streamers and disappeared in front of the Mountain Gate of zhenwuzong.


    Not far away.


    The big men of other big families, and a crowd of onlookers, at this moment, a current is rotating from the soles of their feet between the sky covers.


    Scalp numbness.


    Exciting, no, No.


    Good boy, Longdi cave, the sky of this prefecture level area, from now on, it will burst

 Chapter 993

    Shangguan Xuanhao was at a loss.


    I haven''t reacted yet. What''s going on.


    Why did the goods die?


    I did it? No, the old man is so awesome. I patronize defense. Where else can I fight back?


    As for the so-called "palm technique"!


    Poof, your sister, I use a sword. I''ve never practiced any palm!


    What the hell is going on?


    How do I feel like I''m in a hole?


    Just.


    I have no hatred with the tiger worshipper. Why did he pit me? Besides, the price of this pit is too big for me, isn''t it? He''s dead!


    Since it''s not to pit me, what the fuck is this?


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s brain was like a paste.


    "Go! Officer! Hang! Hao!"


    A sound like the explosion of thunder sounded in Shangguan Xuanhao''s ear. Shangguan Xuanhao was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Look up.


    Shangguan Xuanhao saw angry eyes, gloomy old faces that seemed to drip water.


    Looking around, I have returned to the discussion Hall of Zhenwu sect!


    Zhou bocang tried his best to suppress his anger.


    That''s why I couldn''t resist and killed the Shangguan Xuanhao below.


    I told you so clearly!


    Don''t kill, don''t kill!


    You killed him!


    Just don''t listen!


    You''re happy.


    Where''s zhenwuzong?


    You threw it out of the sky, didn''t you? Did you bring your fucking stupid brain with you? Don''t you know the consequences of killing that bastard?


    It''s alright now.


    Ziyangzong has spoken, go to war!


    War without death!


    This is a disaster from heaven. Why bother!


    Am I wronged by zhenwuzong? I even accepted such a silly disciple as you!


    Before, Shangguan Xuanhao almost killed "Xu Xian". Zhou bocang was very angry. For the sake of his ancestors, he endured it. Now, Zhou bocang admits that he must talk to his ancestors.


    For such a silly ratio, work with ziyangzong? Is it worth it?


    Shit!


    In terms of strength, the strength of Ziyang sect is beyond the front line of Zhenwu sect!


    Brainstorming in his mind, Zhou bocang looked at Shangguan Xuanhao with a dull face and shouted, "Shangguan Xuanhao, don''t you know anything wrong?"


    The other elders of Zhenwu sect looked at Shangguan Xuanhao coldly.


    In terms of anger, they are ten times more angry than Zhou bocang!


    It''s hard to say how many of them will survive after World War I.


    This is to kill yourself!


    Can they not be angry?


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s mouth was bitter.


    How could he not know the consequences of this, but


    I''m fucking wronged!


    I don''t even know how things got to this point!


    How did that bastard die? I don''t have any B numbers!


    "I didn''t kill people!"


    Shangguan Shuhao said bitterly.


    Zhou bocang smiled angrily. "Didn''t you kill it? Didn''t you, was it me? Shangguan Xuanhao, you''re capable. You''ve trained an anti heaven palm technique, and you think you can do whatever you want? OK, you''re awesome. When Ziyang sect comes to the door, you''ll be the first to fight. I''ll see if your anti heaven palm technique can stop the army of Ziyang sect!"


    fuck!


    Shangguan Shuhao''s heart began to bleed.


    God defying palm, your uncle, I really beeped the dog!


    What else can I say?


    You don''t believe what I say!


    Shangguan Xuanhao wanted to die again. The previous time was by Xu mukeng, but now it is stronger than the previous time.


    Just as Zhou bocang was about to continue questioning, suddenly a light symbol flickered.


    Looking at the light sign, Zhou bocang''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Lying trough, there''s a fucking ancestor, Fu Zhao!


    Lao Zu, Lao Zu, what kind of moth do you want to fix?


    The faces of other zhenwuzong elders were as ugly as flies, and they looked at the light symbol one after another.


    Zhou bocang received the light symbol.


    After half a ring, his face gradually became gloomy and twisted. He clenched his fist. After a long time, he bit his teeth, stared at Shangguan Xuanhao, and shouted in a low voice, "please, Grandpa, go now!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao opened his mouth, but he didn''t jump out a word. He turned and left in despair.


    Wait until he''s gone.


    Zhou bocang suddenly patted the armrest of the seat, and with a click, the whole seat burst. Standing up, Zhou bocang looked at a group of ugly elders and sighed, "everybody, prepare for war..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The whole prefecture level area has been brushed.


    The world is full of news about [zhenwuzong], [Shangguan Xuanhao], [the first in the double list was killed].


    Zhenwu Zong became a joke.


    Ziyangzong has also become a joke.


    Not to mention the collective anger and internal surging of Ziyang sect, Xu Mu appeared under the town god monument again the next day.


    Since you want to play the disabled Zhenwu sect.


    A Ziyang sect, how can it be enough?


    Xu Mu decided to do it again.


    So he came back.


    It''s still the shape of a bald man.


    At this time, most of the monks near the town god monument have come with full curiosity. Everything starts with the town god monument. Many people can smooth out all the major events that have taken place in recent days by looking at the town god monument.


    Xu Mu''s arrival attracted people''s attention for the first time.


    "Hey? Sleeper, look at that guy!"


    "Is that a... Monk?"


    "This dress looks familiar!"


    "As like as two peas, you are foolish? How long did you forget? This is the clothes that the dead tiger wears."


    "Oh, the sleeping trough is really! This guy doesn''t have anything to do with the tiger subduer, does he?"


    "Look at this black face. It seems very angry. Well, my intuition tells me that something big will happen today!"


    The monks'' eyes flashed.


    More and more people noticed Xu Mu and were stunned at what they knew. They were also stunned when their companions reminded them of what they didn''t know.


    The same bald head.


    The same clothes.


    If NIMA says it has nothing to do with the tiger subduer, they don''t believe it.


    And a moment later, many people were confused.


    Just see.


    Xu Mu walked under the town god monument as if there were no one else. Then he suddenly turned his head, glanced at a group of monks staring at him, and shouted angrily, "I''m the Dragon subduer. You may have guessed that I have a younger martial brother. His name is Fuhu..."


    Ah, poof!


    Dragon conqueror?


    Younger martial brother Fuhu?


    Mom, it really has a relationship, and the relationship is not general. The relationship between martial brothers, one subduing the dragon and the other subduing the tiger, is so domineering!


    Is this revenge?


    Absolutely!


    Xu Mu continued to shout loudly, "yes, I want revenge! My younger martial brother''s rebellious talent is invincible in the realm of gods, except me. I don''t believe that the garbage Shangguan Xuanhao can have the ability to kill my younger martial brother. There must be some conspiracy among them. My younger martial brother was secretly murdered!"


    Many people looked at each other.


    Insidious? No, there were so many people watching!


    Xu Mu sneered, "I know that there are many spies of the great power of the big sect among you. You can inform your zongmen family and tell them that I have come to subdue the dragon!"


    "My talent is a hundred times that of my younger martial brother!"


    "I''m going to break through the town god monument. When I come out again, I''ll be the first in the new double list and join a sect. If anyone has the courage, take me..."

 Chapter 994

    Xu Mu turned and stepped into the town god monument.


    The monks looked at each other and looked at each other without saying anything, but then they were excited!


    Talent is a hundred times that of the tiger master?


    Sleeping trough, dragon subduer, did you hang like this?


    At this moment, the spies of large families are excited and begin to spread their voice to their own bosses.


    Don''t worry about anything. Pass it first.


    If the Dragon subduer''s talent is really as he said, it''s not worth fighting with Zhenwu sect even for this!


    Who doesn''t know, now Ziyang sect is about to explode. It''s uncertain to wave troops to kill Zhenwu sect at the next moment.


    At this time, zhenwuzong is already a dangerous egg in the abdomen. Are you afraid of a chicken feather?


    In prefecture level domain.


    A big man of batianzong looked brightly, "lying in the trough, opportunity..."


    A big man of the ancient array sect smiled, "maybe you can plan..."


    A big man of Ziyang sect changed his look greatly, "subdue the dragon? Paralyzed, come on, follow me to meet my nephew..."


    The leaders of the prefecture level regions quickly came to the town god monument.


    Only Zhenwu sect.


    Zhou bocang, who was finishing the great work of boosting morale, received the news before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Then he burst into blood.


    God, earth, what have I done to Zhenwu sect? How come this unlucky thing is against Zhenwu sect again and again?


    A tiger has just died.


    Now there''s another dragon subduer?


    What? He still wants revenge? He wants to join a sect and take revenge again? This product is a scheming bitch. It''s your sister''s job to force zhenwuzong to a dead end!


    Zhou bocang suddenly felt frightened!


    A Ziyang sect is enough for Zhenwu sect to drink a pot!


    If another force equal to Ziyang sect attacks Zhenwu sect together, Zhenwu sect would better take off his white underwear and raise it to surrender!


    The other elders of Zhenwu sect are ignorant and don''t want to. The disciples of Zhenwu sect are sad. Among them, Qi Donghua reacted the most violently and secretly proposed to abolish Shangguan Xuanhao. Most of the disciples hate Shangguan Xuanhao and agree with Qi Donghua''s proposal. Qi Donghua is very proud, I feel this is an opportunity for me. I quickly contact my grandfather, the elder of zhenwuzong, who took away the lucky rat.


    In this atmosphere.


    Before the town god monument, there was a lot of noise.


    Local leaders patronized here again, looked at the town god Monument and waited solemnly.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone is waiting.


    A long time later.


    The eyes of monks were straight in an instant!


    "My God!"


    A friar couldn''t stand the excitement. He sat on the ground and stared at the list on the town god tablet.


    The rest of the monks are no better.


    At this time, on the town god monument, the list of gods ranked first, and the name of the tiger worshiper was suppressed. Instead, it was a huge name that occupied half of the list of gods.


    Dragon subduing!


    Only two words, but extremely overbearing!


    "The name... Sleeping trough, so big?"


    "How hung he is!"


    "This talent is indeed far better than the one who subdues the tiger!"


    "Is there a relationship between teachers and brothers? This is a fucking teacher brother? Who taught this apprentice?"


    "Yes, I just want to know where this martial brother came from?"


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    Before, Xu Xian was ten times bigger than the second name on the list, which was terrible, but now?


    The name of subduing the dragon is more than ten times bigger than that of subduing the tiger? Fifty times? Occupy half of the list!


    This talent display is beyond imagination!


    "Hahaha, martial nephew, good job!"


    An old man in ziyangzong suddenly laughed and looked excited.


    The voice just fell.


    A big brother of batian sect sneered, "don''t call me so close. What martial nephew doesn''t? Subduing the tiger is subduing the tiger, and subduing the dragon is subduing the dragon. If you want to climb the relationship, you Ziyang sect turned over Zhenwu sect first. Besides, if I subdue the dragon, even you have to hate it and take revenge. It''s such ink, hum!"


    The old man of Ziyang sect shouted with a gloomy face, "I''m sure Ziyang sect will repay the Revenge of subduing the tiger! Old drunkard, do you really think Wuzong is an egg? It breaks when you touch it? It doesn''t hurt your back when you stand talking!"


    The leader of batianzong scoffed.


    Very disdainful.


    The big men of the other big families showed a playful smile and watched the two old goods fight each other.


    frankly speaking.


    This time, if ziyangzong doesn''t avenge Xu mu, he will really lose his face and fall from the cloud to the ground.


    In front of his own face, his Tianjiao disciple was killed. If he tolerated it and urged the coward to abolish the name, he would not run away.


    The old man of Ziyang sect doesn''t know that his face is more gloomy. His hatred for Zhenwu sect is soaring.


    A long time passed.


    When great changes took place in the list of gods in the town and the world, the monks took a breath and felt that their mouths were dry and their saliva was gone.


    The list of gods is half of the list of dragon subduing tyrants.


    And the world God list, the same is true!


    It is estimated that the talent of the newly released dragon subduing No. 1 in the double list is unprecedented?


    Hum.


    Xu Mu appeared.


    The expressionless Xu Mu looked at a group of big family leaders and said coldly, "it seems that they are all coming!"


    "Little friend, I''m Ziyang Zong Prince airlines. I personally accepted the Fuhu at the beginning. Your younger martial brother suffered a terrible accident. I..."


    Prince hang, the leader of Ziyang sect, spoke quickly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Mu''s wave and said in a harsh voice, "my younger martial brother joined you Ziyang sect because he believed you. Unexpectedly, he died miserably in Zhenwu sect. Why don''t you Ziyang sect take revenge?"


    Wang Zihang took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "little friend, we are preparing!"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "Then wait for you to take revenge and talk to me again. I tell you, there are seven of my martial brothers. They have no master and no sect. What they receive is the inheritance of a dead elder. They practice on an ancient mountain. This time, only two of my martial brothers go down the mountain, but I still have five martial brothers. Our talent is unparalleled in the world. If you have the ability to repay me, younger martial brother Fuhu Qiu, I will let one of my younger martial brothers join you, Ziyang sect! "


    Hiss, hiss


    Almost everyone took a breath.


    It was terrible.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    There are seven of your martial brothers?


    Talent is the best in the world?


    Mom sells batches. Are you the seven fucking gourd brothers? Born divine seed?


    Isn''t that awesome?


    The ziyangzong Prince Hang''s eyes flashed wildly, but his heart was already ecstatic. Then, his killing intention to zhenwuzong surged wildly again.


    He stopped talking, and the leader of batian sect said straight, "dragon subduing little friend, would you like to join me?"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his head and shouted, "I don''t have a sect as a backer. Now I don''t have the strength to avenge my younger martial brother, but you can. Who wants me to subdue the dragon and be loyal, then show your sincerity. Remember, I have only one request!"


    "That''s revenge!"


    "Dare to fight with zhenwuzong, talk..."

 Chapter 995

    Xu Mu finally joined batianzong!


    The batianzong was really domineering. He negotiated with Prince hang, the leader of Ziyang sect, on the spot to form an offensive and defensive alliance and fight together. The matter spread to batianzong and Ziyang sect. The two leaders urgently gathered for a meeting, and then made a decision immediately.


    Revenge!


    Now!


    right off!


    The two major companies are working together. Is there anything else to hesitate about this?


    Zhenwu sect is the top force in the prefecture level. Yes, but Ziyang sect is better than Zhenwu sect, not to mention batian sect!


    The two high-level combat forces went out together and went straight to zhenwuzong. For a moment, the sky over the whole prefecture level seemed to burst. Countless monks were at a loss. Some did not understand the situation. What they knew was that they had felt pity for zhenwuzong.


    Die!


    What a death!


    There''s a good hand in his hand, but it''s fucking rotten.


    The mistake of Zhenwu sect is that it pays too much attention to that Shangguan Xuanhao. That goods is clearly a fool. I don''t know the God who caused great trouble. Do you protect him to dry the wool? For Shangguan Xuanhao, you make Xu Xian feel cold. For Shangguan Xuanhao, you offended Ziyang sect and died. Now, Ziyang sect + batian sect fight together. It depends on what you Zhenwu sect do!


    This day is destined to be the focus of attention.


    Some large families are very dignified conveners.


    Ziyang sect and batian sect insist on Zhenwu sect. It''s almost unnecessary to think about the consequences. As long as Zhenwu sect doesn''t know the phase, it''s appropriate to destroy the sect without discussion.


    At worst, you have to be half disabled.


    Once zhenwuzong is destroyed, they can share the big cake.


    Moreover, what Xu Mu said at the beginning also worried those large families.


    You know, the terrible talents revealed by the [tiger subduing] venerable and the [dragon subduing] venerable cannot be described in words. As the [dragon subduing] venerable said, there are as many as five of their strongest talents.


    They are seven division brothers!


    Or the seven brothers without backstage! Take it easy!


    Such a gifted person, even if he takes one, will earn blood!


    In this three wars, they may find an opportunity to say that they will beat the water dog. Who won''t? They will get the favor of the Dragon subduing venerable. Once his other junior brothers go down the mountain, it will be an opportunity.


    In this strange atmosphere.


    Boom


    It''s really like a flood of destruction.


    The strong are in the sky, and the terror is incomparable. The sky is like a roar of explosion and rolling out, which can spread for thousands of miles.


    This time, Ziyang sect and batian sect were almost sent out by the whole army at the top level. In addition to the two ancestors who did not see a human figure, the two immortal strongmen added up to 100. The world God experts emerged one after another, and the killing opportunities were awe inspiring. They converged and directly came to Zhenwu sect.


    The army stopped in front of the Mountain Gate of zhenwuzong. It didn''t take long. Before the clan protection array of zhenwuzong flickered, the patriarch Zhou bocang appeared one after another with a group of high-level leaders of zhenwuzong.


    When Zhou bocang saw the scene outside, his pupils contracted.


    My heart trembled.


    The liver hurts.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    You really spare no effort!


    Is this the whole fucking army? Why don''t you call out your cook, too?


    As for you, just ask you what the fuck? Did I destroy your family or dig your ancestral grave? As for what I did to kill Zhenwu sect?


    The rest of the elders of zhenwuzong also breathed coldly and became frightened.


    This scene.


    If there''s a fight.


    Oh, my God, is there a fucking way to live?


    "Zhou bocang, if you hand over Shangguan Xuanhao, you can avoid a war!"


    The leader of Ziyang sect is a middle-aged man with Confucian style. He wears a green shirt and smiles and looks at Zhou bocang.


    However, Zhou bocang knows what kind of master this bastard named dongguochang is. He''s hot hearted. It''s standard. This guy is vicious and is not human.


    Zhou bocang took a deep breath and suddenly shouted in a low voice, "for a little bastard who hasn''t grown up, is it really worth fighting with zhenwuzong like this? Brother Dongguo and brother Li, you''d better think clearly. Even if I''m not your opponent, you will lose a lot!"


    The leader of batian sect was in high spirits and shouted, "it''s time for you to protect that little bastard. If you say this, I''ll ask you. It''s a bloody battle that can be avoided. Are you worth it for that little bastard of your sect? Ask your colleagues around you. Do they really agree?"


    The elder of Zhenwu sect was extremely oppressed.


    They meant Shangguan Xuanhao''s bloody battle? Stop fucking kidding!


    It''s not because of my grandfather!


    I don''t know what the relationship between Lao Zu and Shangguan Xuanhao is. They even ordered to protect Shangguan Xuanhao at all costs. They even suspected that Shangguan Xuanhao was the illegitimate son of Lao Zu!


    Suddenly.


    "All right! What are you doing?"


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and came out.


    Looking at Zhou bocang and other high-level leaders of Zhenwu sect, Xu Mu held his arm and sneered, "I''m the elder martial brother who subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger!"


    Zhou bocang''s eyelids jumped and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "Where''s Shangguan Xuanhao? You let him out. I''m not unreasonable. I want to see Shangguan Xuanhao''s strength. If he is really strong, then I will take revenge by myself and won''t use external force. However, if Shangguan Xuanhao''s strength is not enough to kill my junior brother, then it must be your Zhenwu sect who used some conspiracy No wonder I let the elders behind me avenge me! "


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Zhou bocang''s eyes flashed wildly.


    Other Zhenwu elders looked at each other and were ecstatic.


    For Xu Mu himself, their Zhenwu sect is afraid of a chicken feather? How much wind and waves can a little boy who is not even immortal?


    As for their plot by Zhenwu sect?


    Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong with this absolute force. Our Shangguan Xuanhao is so powerful and hanging. Your younger martial brother is inferior to others in subduing tigers. What else can we doubt?


    "Call someone!"


    Zhou bocang took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice.


    What Zhou bocang said just now is cruel, but if he really works with Ziyang sect and batian sect, silly ratio knows that Zhenwu sect will be destroyed in the end.


    Since we can avoid bloody battles, what are we waiting for?


    Zhou bocang has full confidence in Shangguan Xuanhao!


    then.


    Shangguan Xuanhao is coming!


    Of course he doesn''t want to come. His egg hurts, he''s wronged, he''s angry, he''s going crazy!


    However, the goods are full of confidence at this time.


    Because from the mouth of Zhenwu Shenjun, Shangguan Xuanhao got a news that shocked him.


    His master is really not ordinary!


    It''s awesome.


    This kind of existence is the greatest confidence of Zhenwu Shenjun! It is only in this way that we can protect Shangguan Xuanhao!


    As for the previous battle with the ambush tiger.


    Zhenwu Shenjun deeply doubts that Shangguan Xuanhao has received any protection from his master. He will be inspired only in a critical moment.


    Walk out from behind the protector array.


    Shangguan Xuanhao looked at Xu mu, who was staring at him coldly. Suddenly, he shouted coldly, "spicy chicken, if you know the truth, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I will let you die under my most powerful palm like your younger martial brother..."

 Chapter 996

    Oh, misty grass!


    Did I break the goods?


    Otherwise, how could you say such a thing.


    Sounds like a cow.


    However, if you pretend to force me like this, you can only appear to be a fool.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were strange. Looking at the arrogant Shangguan Xuanhao, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    I''m so bad and cruel. Is it really good to play with others like this? You might as well give him a box of lunch!


    However.


    This moment.


    Ziyang sect, Prince airlines and other bigwigs all have crazy faces, tight pupils and great dignity.


    "Dragon subduing little friend, be careful of his palm!"


    Wang Zihang said solemnly.


    Many insiders are concerned.


    The palm technique revealed by Shangguan Xuanhao before can be called weird, magical and powerful. No one knows what palm technique it is, and no one knows when it was played. They only know that palm technique, it''s so Niubi!


    Xu Mu pretended [disdain] and sneered, "what kind of shit palm technique? Do you really think this guy has any super palm technique? Just stand at him, look and face, I can see..."


    "He is not my younger martial brother''s opponent at all!"


    "The reason why I was able to kill my younger martial brother must be some conspiracy!"


    The corners of the people''s mouths were pumping wildly.


    There was nothing to say.


    Mom, your reason is really simple and rough. You can see such a profound thing from your standing posture, your look and his face? Are you a fortune teller?


    "No good or bad!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s eyes were cold.


    Rage in my heart.


    For those who subdue the tiger, Shangguan Xuanhao is all kinds of hatred.


    The same is true of Shangguan Xuanhao, the Dragon subduer in front of him.


    The tiger subduer is a fool!


    You have to compete with me. Even if you have to compete with me, you have to fight with me with all your strength. Finally? I was not killed by the protection of my master!


    You are the same now!


    If I''m in a hurry, I''ll die if I come up!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Take a punch from me!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    With a swing of both fists and a step, the void burst. In an instant, the surging tide of power rolled around. After contacting this power, the leaders of ziyangzong and batianzong were surprised.


    This strength.


    Fog grass, is this still a fucking god?


    Even a heavy immortality, is that all?


    The talent of the Dragon subduer is really not covered. It''s so fucking awesome!


    Especially the friars of batianzong, the leader of batianzong smiled and was happy and stupid.


    Boom!


    The void billowed, and the next moment there were two long rivers. That was the torrent of power from Xu Mu''s double fists. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Shangguan Xuanhao.


    Shangguan Shuhao thriller!


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know his strength?


    In fact, he can''t even catch up with those who subdue the tiger!


    Had it not been for his [mysterious and powerful] palm technique, he admitted that he would have died at the hands of the tiger.


    This [dragon subduing] seems to be ten times more powerful than subduing a tiger. Can he not be afraid?


    "Master bless! Master bless!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao prayed and talked.


    Impressively, when he was defending with all his strength, he suddenly pushed his palms forward and drank, "spicy chicken! Look at your palms!"


    But


    "Ah poof!"


    Nothing there?


    Shangguan Xuanhao was struck by lightning, his body shook wildly, and his clothes were broken by the force. The whole person seemed to be knocked down by the mountain. He trembled and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Shangguan Xuanhao roared with an incredible expression on his face, "it''s impossible!"


    Mamma Mia!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    What''s my strongest palm technique?


    Where is the master''s blessing?


    And Xu mu, already roaring, shouted, "didn''t you say it was a conspiracy? With your strength, you don''t deserve to give me shoes! Fool! Eat my thunder rolling fist!"


    Xu Mu''s body was like lightning, fast as the wind, and quickly approached Shangguan Xuanhao. The thunder light suddenly shone on his fist. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a fist printed Thunder Dragon, winding and born in the sky. The terrible force of thunder spread everywhere, forming a thunder sea.


    See this.


    Zhou bocang''s eyelids jumped and he subconsciously wanted to do it.


    However, before he did anything, he felt cold eyes locking himself.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Zhou bocang stopped his impulse to start, bit his teeth, and his eyes were a little decadent.


    Maybe


    Let this Shangguan Shuhao die, is the best result!


    Otherwise, today''s matter is really difficult to be good!


    It''s just.


    Just when he thought so.


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came, and the next moment, a scene that made everyone ignorant appeared.


    The thunder sea shrank suddenly and disappeared.


    In situ, Shangguan Xuanhao kept his palm forward and stood there blankly. Opposite him, Xu Mu''s face was pale and his chest seemed to collapse. The whole person was like just getting out of the river and sweating.


    He screamed in his mouth. Xu Mu covered his chest and looked at Shangguan Xuanhao in horror. He said in a trembling voice, "you... What''s your palm?"


    Shangguan Xuanhao a spirit, woke up, looked at Xu Mu and took a breath.


    Emma holds the grass, and the master''s blessing takes effect again!


    What a cow!


    But don''t die!


    After swallowing his saliva, Shangguan Xuanhao directly lowered his voice and shouted, "now, do you know how powerful I am? I told you long ago, but you don''t listen! Spicy chicken, hurry to heal, otherwise you won''t live until tomorrow!"


    Bobby, take the medicine and add blood! What are you waiting for?


    Shangguan Xuanhao looked at Xu mu, who was motionless. He couldn''t hurry.


    Kill an ambush tiger and stab it for days. If the goods die again, even the ground will be stabbed!


    Although he is happy and fearless, because he has a great teacher, but this is a fucking disaster. Who is willing to bear it?


    I don''t know


    Bang.


    A dull noise broke out from Xu Mu''s body.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu began to burst blood.


    This terrible scene shocked everyone in an instant.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, felt some regret, some hatred, and some complicated breathing. He said with a tragic smile, "what a powerful palm! I have no regrets if I can die under this palm! But..."


    Xu Mu suddenly turned his head.


    Issued a shrill roar, "predecessors, please avenge me..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s body burst and turned into a blood mist.


    Confused.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was confused again.


    My God, I killed another


    I didn''t mean it!


    Who let my blessing palm, too awesome


    (don''t get off work until 10:00... Mom sells lots!)

 Chapter 997

    "Misty grass NIMA!"


    An angry roar rose into the sky.


    In an instant, the leader of batian sect had burst out. The whole person seemed to turn into an ancient beast. His body heaved. In his bronze skin, his strength seemed to turn into lines and swam on his body surface.


    "Dong Guochang, what are you waiting for? This * * son deceives too much! He kills people in front of us. Do you really think we''re here for family?"


    Lord batian''s eyes flashed wildly, without any emotion, and his killing intention rushed into the sky.


    Dong Guochang disappeared. He was like a hockey ball. His eyes flashed and he shouted loudly, "Zhou bocang, do you pay this son or not!"


    Zhou bocang wants to cry without tears!


    I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!


    You think he is an ordinary disciple. He is the father''s own son!


    My grandfather ordered me to do whatever it takes. What can I do? Just ask you, what can I do?


    "Everyone, calm down..."


    Zhou bocang just spit out four words.


    The next moment, a big scold resounded through the sky, "rest your paralysis, batianzong listen to the order and kill me!"


    Batian sect leader''s eyes were red. He roared and stepped on the void. The whole person was like a shell and shot at the top of Zhenwu sect such as Zhou bocang.


    Dongguochang also ordered that many immortals of Ziyang sect broke out one after another.


    "Horizontal groove! Back!"


    With a strange cry and a wave of his big sleeve, Zhou bocang''s Protectorate array of Zhenwu sect suddenly soared, and a group of goods hid behind the array.


    Boom


    The mountain roared like a tsunami, and the friars of Ziyang sect and batian sect, led by the rage of the two patriarchs, continued to bombard the clan protection array of Zhenwu sect.


    After a while, the protector array was in danger, emitting a dangerous light.


    Zhou bocang is in a hurry.


    This time, it''s really urgent!


    He glared at the gloomy Shangguan Xuanhao with hatred. Zhou bocang scolded. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a dignified voice in the void.


    "Stop it, old man!"


    It''s grandpa!


    Zhou bocang''s face relaxed.


    The panicked heart of the high level of Zhenwu sect was also calmed down.


    At the next moment, an old figure appeared in the void. The friars of ziyangzong and batianzong, who were bombarding the protection array of Zhenwu sect, subconsciously stopped their movements.


    But.


    At this moment, looking at the eternal strong, Zhenwu Shenjun, the friars of Ziyang sect and batian sect, there was no fear.


    You''re an old man!


    So what?


    We, however, have two immortals!


    "Ha ha, Dong Zhenwu! You''re out!"


    "Protect the calf. It''s right to say you''re a fool!"


    The void flickers.


    An old man riding a big gourd appeared together with a Taoist in purple. He looked at Zhenwu Shenjun coldly.


    Zhenwu God Jun''s eyes flashed and his fear flashed away. He looked at the two great ancestors of Ziyang sect and batian sect calmly and said faintly, "both Taoist brothers have come. It seems that today, I really want to destroy Zhenwu sect!"


    Old man Dahu sneered, "it''s not that we want to destroy Zhenwu, but that your Zhenwu sect deceives people too much! That bastard boy, he doesn''t know how important he is. He boldly covers the sky with a unique skill! We have lost two of our most arrogant people. If you forget it, how do you let the people all over the world think of us?"


    Taoist Zi Shan sighed in a deep voice, "brother Zhenwu, hand over this son and let us deal with it. We''ll take people away immediately!"


    Zhenwu Shenjun took a breath and sneered, "it''s impossible to make friends! I want to warn you! You must pay attention to your identity. You can''t provoke some people!"


    Old Hulu laughed, "Dong Zhenwu, we''ve been fighting for many years. Who doesn''t know who! Tell me who can''t provoke brother Zilong and me!"


    Zhenwu God Jun sneered and said in a harsh voice, "master Guihai Sandao, can you afford it?"


    "Return to the sea three knives?"


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan changed their faces one after another.


    Looking at the Zhenwu God king sitting firmly in Mount Tai, the old gourd roared, "you said, but the cave owner of the glazed cave outside the boundary, senior Guihai Sandao?"


    "Besides that one, who else dares to call it the three knives returning to the sea?"


    Zhenwu Shenjun laughed and burst into a rage. He shouted coldly, "to tell you the truth, Shangguan Xuanhao is a close disciple of master Guihai Sandao. Do you want to deal with him? What qualifications do you have to deal with him?"


    The faces of old man Dahu and Taoist Zishan are green.


    Not many people are afraid when their strength reaches their level, but there are also many. Guihai Sandao is one of them. He is the strong one among the immortal and the big monster of the older generation.


    Looking at each other, the old man with big gourd and the Taoist in purple shirt felt infinite frustration.


    If you counselled today, you''d be playing a big game. The name of Zhenwu sect in this prefecture level domain is not at the peak of the sun, and they can know without guessing that they will certainly become the object of ridicule by countless monks.


    Just.


    No return?


    Once such an old monster is provoked, it is estimated that the two of them will not be far from extinction.


    Hold back!


    The two ancestors have never been so oppressed!


    And in the array.


    Zhou bocang and other senior leaders of Zhenwu sect were stunned.


    One after another looked at Shangguan Xuanhao, who was already standing proudly with a sneer, and couldn''t help showing an expression of awe.


    No wonder!


    No wonder this bastard doesn''t have a brain!


    Say kill who kill who, regardless of the consequences!


    It turns out that there is a master who is awesome!


    Fog grass, this little bastard can pretend to be forced. You hung like this. You said it earlier, which made us afraid.


    The senior leaders of Ziyang sect and batian sect all have ugly faces, especially the two patriarchs, whose faces are green.


    What the hell? What the hell is going on?


    It''s just revenge. How can it be so tortuous!


    Zhenwu Shenjun looked at his two old opponents and felt as sweet as honey.


    Cool!


    That''s fucking cool!


    Why did he indulge Shangguan Xuanhao so much.


    In fact, the old guy is waiting for this moment!


    It can be imagined that from today on, there is no need to think about the ranking of the top sects in the prefecture level domain. Zhenwu sect will definitely take the lead!


    "Let''s... Go!"


    The old man of big gourd suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    The leader of batian sect said in a hurry, "old ancestor..."


    The old gourd looked gloomy and waved, "don''t say anything, let''s go!"


    The friars of ziyangzong and batianzong were extremely subdued.


    Zhenwu God Jun glanced and sneered, "that''s right..."


    But.


    Just after his voice.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw that at this moment, a streamer came from Zhenwu sect. In a flash, an earth shaking light broke out in the blink of an eye, like a wandering snake. In an instant, it was wrapped around Shangguan Xuanhao.


    This scene, electro-optic flint, was caught off guard!


    Even if Zhou bocang and other immortals were not far from Shangguan Xuanhao, they didn''t react.


    Streamer turned into a monk.


    A monk who Zhou bocang and others are very familiar with.


    That''s Xu Xian!


    It''s Xu Mu!


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    Zhou bocang shouted loudly.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless, with a long whip in his hand, rolled the Shangguan Xuanhao whose face had changed greatly, and said leisurely, "what are you doing? What do you think? Up to now, I have to explain my true identity!"


    "My name is Xu Xian!"


    "Fuhu is my second brother!"


    "Dragon subduing is my big brother!"


    "This bastard hurt me and killed my two senior brothers. Lord, what do I want to do?"

 Chapter 998

    Ah, poof!


    Zhou bocang''s old blood almost came out!


    What are you talking about? Fuhu is your second brother? Is dragon subduing your big brother? Are you the junior brother of those two bastards? Sleeping trough, what the fuck is this?


    Zhou bocang was speechless.


    Shangguan Xuanhao killed two senior brothers of others. What do you say they want? What the fuck?


    And the rest of us, at this moment, have a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that Fu Hu came to find Shangguan Xuanhao when he heard that Xu Xian was almost killed. This is not for anything else, but to find a place for his younger martial brother. In this way, there was a subsequent dragon subduing.


    Shit.


    These martial brothers are really freaks. They are so fucking awesome! Every talent is against the sky! Besides, it seems that there are seven of them


    It must be seven melons on a vine!


    "Little bastard! Don''t let people go! Are you looking for death?"


    At this moment, of course, the most urgent thing is Zhenwu Shenjun.


    It was when he was satisfied that when he saw this scene, Zhenwu God Jun was in the mood to beep the dog. What did he rely on to have the prestige of the present and the glorious future? Isn''t it the three Dao returning to the sea behind Shangguan Xuanhao? However, once Shangguan Xuanhao dies here, and still dies in his sect, then


    Oh, my God, that''s an egg! There''s another ball! You can also know with your ass that Guihai Sandao will not miss the old love. Let go of yourself. I''m a true closed disciple. Can I compare myself?


    Zhenwu Shenjun was so angry that he roared. His eyes stared at Xu mu. He was furious and startled.


    Xu Mu glanced at Zhenwu Shenjun, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as the whip on his hand shook, Shangguan Shuhao''s neck was tight, his face flushed, speechless, and there was only a click sound in his mouth, just like a duck with a stuck neck.


    "Dead old man, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The whip in my hand is magical beyond your imagination. Whoever dares to move around will die the next moment!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Zhou bocang and other leaders of zhenwuzong are green and dare not move.


    Zhenwu God Jun angrily shouted, "now let people go, I can let you live!"


    Xu Mu looked at the Zhenwu God as if he were an idiot. Then he sneered, "the way to live? Hahaha, you are paralyzed! What else do you think I want to live? My two senior brothers died because of me. I have no face. Living in this world, I didn''t kill this bastard immediately. I just want to ask you Zhenwu sect..."


    "You zhenwuzong, do you still have a fucking face?"


    "I was cheated by him for nothing and almost died on the spot. What about you? Just fined him a little money? Wocao NIMA, your uncle, I''m the first in the list. It''s worth the money? That''s even better. My senior brother heard that I was bullied and wanted to teach me a lesson. Is it wrong? Damn it? Where''s the boy? He went even further and killed his senior brother! Over and over again, Again and again, my elder martial brother was killed by him! Such deep hatred, do you think it''s too much for me to kill him? "


    Many people shake their heads secretly.


    Too much? Not too much!


    "Do you really want face from Wuzong? Bah!"


    Xu Mu scolded!


    Many monks scold the same. Yes, bah, bah, it''s shameless!


    Zhenwu Shenjun''s face changed wildly.


    He''s getting scared!


    At the end of the day, people who are not afraid of death are the most fucking terrible!


    "You... You calm down first!"


    Zhenwu Shenjun tried to suppress his anger and said gently.


    But


    "Hahaha, calm down?"


    Xu Mu laughed nervously.


    By the way, he raised his head and shouted wildly, "I calm down your family. I''m old and immortal. Don''t you rely on the backstage of this boy? I''ll see if his master will thank you if this boy is dead!"


    Boom!


    instant.


    The long whip in Xu Mu''s hand is shining.


    The next moment, with a roar, followed by a scream, Shangguan Xuanhao, after being continuously crazy pit by Xu mu, finally received a box of lunch and landed in a box!


    Xu Mu has a clear conscience. This little bastard is eager to kill him for a long time. Everyone likes each other.


    Lingguang long whip is the exchange of the previously accumulated magic points. It doesn''t have to be expired. It is also a chicken rib for Xu mu. At this time, it just makes a contribution and allows the mirror to be used separately.


    Xu Mu''s body burst and disappeared in the shock of countless people.


    Suicide!


    Suicide?


    Sleeping trough, I killed myself!


    Many people are unbelievable. Xu Mu committed suicide!


    Without hesitation!


    This crazy energy is really terrible!


    Zhou bocang and other high-level leaders of zhenwuzong, with an ignorant face and extremely blank eyes, suddenly felt cold.


    And this moment.


    Old man Da Hulu looked at Taoist priest Zishan and saw the relaxation and endless killing in each other''s eyes.


    If you talk about the most sad.


    Of course it''s Zhenwu God.


    The old man is crying!


    It''s really crying!


    The old man was full of tears and his face was twisted. His whole body trembled and trembled. He looked at the place where Xu Mu and Shangguan Shuhao disappeared. He couldn''t bear the severe blow of the critical blow.


    Oh, my God!


    My God!


    Shangguan Xuanhao, he''s dead!


    Who''s to blame?


    I can''t blame myself, but I blame myself!


    Zhenwu God Junru was struck by lightning and lost his soul. At this moment, he fell into strong fear. His mind was full of scenes of venting his anger against Zhenwu Zong after the arrival of Guihai Sandao.


    It''s just.


    Reality soon gave him a heavy blow.


    "Ha ha, Dong Zhenwu! Your doomsday is coming!"


    The old man of big gourd was in high spirits and drank loudly. As soon as the big gourd under his seat was waved, he came straight to the king of Zhenwu God. At the same time, a purple thin sword appeared in the hands of Taoist Zishan. A trace of eternal rules circulated and shocked the world and went straight to the king of Zhenwu God.


    "Others, kill me! Today is the day when Zhenwu sect is destroyed!"


    Big gourd old man doesn''t forget to order.


    The leaders of Ziyang sect and batian sect were ordered. They felt cool. They stared at the earthy Zhou bocang and other goods, drank loudly and began the second attack.


    Compared with just now.


    This time, the two coalition forces did their best.


    In mid air, the unyielding Zhenwu God King has a frightened look in his eyes. He can only be beaten passively, and there is no strength to fight back. The strength of old man Dahu and Taoist Zishan is equal to him. One of them is beaten, and he is about to be beaten.


    Boom!


    It won''t take a moment.


    Zhenwu clan protection array, directly broken.


    Shuangzong allied forces, waving down, for a time, blood and spirit filled the sky, the spirit filled the four fields, and the violent killing intention made people doubt that this was a purgatory.


    Very far away.


    Among the onlookers.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya knock melon seeds together, whispering, "this is the harvest season..."

 Chapter 999

    Miserable!


    That''s terrible!


    The fighting is almost one-sided.


    Even the immortal strong ones are no different from ordinary people in such a level of battle. Both sides have red eyes, and the immortal strong ones fall from time to time, but most of them are immortal of zhenwuzong.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar never stopped. In the distance, the monks who watched were all solemn. At this moment, there was no schadenfreude. Their mood was extremely complex, because they witnessed a large destruction with their own eyes.


    Better than Zhenwu sect.


    Basically, such a sect will not encounter this situation, but who makes Zhenwu sect too capable of death.


    Within the Zhenwu sect, countless Zhenwu sect disciples trembled and were terrified. Their faces were buried and they were terrified.


    Zhenwu Shenjun has been seriously injured. The old man was crazy when he saw the scene in Zhenwu sect. He roared and broke out once, which changed the faces of old man Dahu and old man Zishan. However, they both know that today''s Zhenwu Shenjun is dead!


    Must die!


    however.


    When the high-level defense of Zhenwu sect almost collapsed.


    Suddenly.


    Suddenly, a red cloud came over the sky.


    The red clouds rolled like mountains, but they were extremely fast. At the same time, a cold killing intention almost surprised the world, shook the sky, and spread out from the sky. It was extremely terrible.


    "That''s..."


    The monks around only felt their scalp numb. One of the major patriarchs, with sharp eyes, saw the scene in the red cloud, changed color in horror, and shouted, "lying in the trough, hongluan holy beast?"


    Some knowledgeable monks can''t help shaking wildly.


    Hongluan holy beast is one of the holy beasts. An adult hongluan holy beast is born with immortal rules and can fight immortal friars.


    And the next moment.


    When the red cloud appeared in front of everyone, almost all the monks who watched this scene were numb and subconsciously shrunk their necks. Endless fear filled their whole body, making them instinctively stop breathing.


    The red Luan holy beast has a long flame red feather and a body of hundreds of feet. It soars in the void and stands proudly. The red clouds surging around it are the light of flame from the body of the red Luan holy beast, as if the stars were shining.


    The key is.


    The strength of the red Luan holy beast is not covered up at all.


    Immortal peak!


    This is an immortal hongluan!


    More importantly, at this time, there was a man standing on the immortal hongluan holy beast.


    This is an old man, dressed in a simple gray robe and holding his hands behind him, so grandly stepped on the red Luan holy beast. His eyes are cold, expressionless and direct. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can be qualified to be paid attention to by him.


    The fighting stopped.


    Both the old man with big gourd and the Taoist priest with purple shirt retreated quietly and looked at the old man in gray with fear.


    Zhenwu Shenjun trembled and looked at the old man in grey with an excited and complex look.


    "Dong Zhenwu!"


    The old man in grey suddenly looked at the Zhenwu God and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Go... Go to the sea, master!"


    Dong Zhenwu''s eyelids trembled and bowed to the old man in gray.


    The old man in grey clothes is the master of Shangguan Xuanhao, the third sword of returning to the sea!


    Guihai Sandao''s eyes flashed a startling killing opportunity. He snorted coldly and waved his hand. At the next moment, the unspeakable power directly turned into a clear palm print and fought against the Zhenwu God King.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Zhenwu God Jun, and his body roared. His face turned white and fell out. After stopping his body, he was even more unbearable. His old face swelled quickly and looked at the three knives returning to the sea in horror!


    Guihai Sandao suddenly shouted angrily, "I asked you to take care of my apprentice! That''s how you take care of me! You''re dead? Dong Zhenwu, now you tell me why my apprentice died! He''s dead. Why are you still alive?"


    "Tell me all the causes and consequences!"


    Zhenwu Shenjun is oppressed!


    Dare not hide anything.


    With a move of mouth, balabalabala honestly told Shangguan Xuanhao all kinds of cool murders and boxed meals.


    The more you listen, the more angry you become!


    The more you listen, the more angry you are!


    I''m sorry about him. When did I give my apprentice a blessing?


    And the cause of death.


    I don''t even know what to say.


    You have to say the source. This is what your apprentice caused. You have to say revenge


    Lying in the trough, the enemies died together with the disciples. Where the fuck do you want to revenge? To whom?


    "Damn it!"


    Guihai Sandao scolded low. He didn''t know whether he was scolding Shangguan Xuanhao or who he was scolding.


    "Elder, the younger generation is responsible for the death of the senior official. It all depends on me. If the elder punishes me, I have nothing to say!"


    Zhenwu God Jun said sadly.


    The old man is smart.


    It''s better to pretend to be pitiful than to get rid of the relationship. Anyway, he still has a trace of friendship with Guihai Sandao.


    "Hum!"


    Returning to the sea three knives is another cold hum.


    However, he didn''t start with Zhenwu Shenjun. Instead, his cold and fierce eyes looked at the other two eternal strong men present, which were naturally the old man of big gourd and the Taoist priest of purple shirt.


    The two old goods suddenly turned crazy, and a flash of fear flashed in the depths of their eyes. The big gourd old man quickly bent over to Guihai Sandao and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve seen Guihai, elder!"


    Taoist Zishan also saluted quickly.


    However.


    The third Dao returning to the sea said in a sudden and cold voice, "you... Damn it!"


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan were stunned.


    Misty grass, damn us? What the hell? The death of your apprentice has nothing to do with us! We didn''t even touch him!


    "If it weren''t for your persecution, my apprentice wouldn''t fall into that dangerous place!"


    The voice just fell.


    The eyes of the three knives returning to the sea are like sharp swords, and the incomparably powerful eternal rules are like the guillotine of heaven, which is gradually raised.


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan are as pale as death!


    The difference between them and Guihai Sandao is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Together, they are in vain in front of the three knives returning to the sea!


    "Master, spare your life..."


    The two old goods trembled and dared not escape.


    "The crime is unforgivable!"


    With a sneer, the three knives returning to the sea will hurt the killer.


    But.


    Someone doesn''t like it.


    With a bad face, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward, looked at Guihai Sandao and scolded, "I said, you old bastard, can you stop pretending to force, can you have a face? Your apprentice is dead, he''s to blame, you make a chicken feather fire! Lie in the trough, why are you staring at me, and this bird, don''t think I''m afraid of you when the bird is big, it''s you who scold..."

 Chapter 1000

    This moment.


    Everyone present.


    One count, all of them are confused!


    Tiger!


    What a fucking tiger!


    This is special. Don''t die, is it? How dare you be so crazy against the three knives of returning to the sea? Are you brain pumped or brain crippled? Or are you awake?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s side.


    The friars moved quickly and dodged away. They looked like I didn''t know the goods and had a relationship with me.


    "Good boy!"


    Returning to the sea, Sandao smiled angrily.


    The big eyes of the red Luan holy beast under the seat stared at Xu Mu and roared with deep anger.


    Xu Mu looked at Guihai Sandao with a sneer and suddenly showed a strong sarcastic color. "Good sister, I''m forced to put on this dress. Do you want to say, you''re so brave, you don''t know heaven and earth, do you want to die? Hehe, it''s all this routine, I understand..."


    Return to the sea three knives, breathing stagnation.


    He looked at Xu mu, and a dignified color flowed through his pupils.


    There are more fools in the world, but except those who are really stupid, they will never be so rampant and have nothing in front of themselves, which simply doesn''t pay any attention to him!


    Guihai Sandao has lived long enough. The older he is, the wiser he is. At this time, Guihai Sandao is thinking, what card does this little bastard have in front of him? He dares to scold himself like this.


    of course.


    A little fear belongs to fear.


    In the heart of Guihai Sandao, Xu Mu''s killing heart has risen. Looking at Xu mu, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that there are so many arrogant people in the world after I haven''t been out for many years. However, I''ve seen so many things like you. Tell me, where can you be so arrogant?"


    Xu Mu waved aggressively, "you don''t deserve to know!"


    Returning to the sea, Sandao looked gloomy.


    Zhenwu God Jun''s eyes flashed and shouted, "senior, let me kill such a little bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of the world!"


    It''s just.


    Before he started, Guihai Sandao stared at him coldly, which made Zhenwu God Junru fall into the ice cellar and shrink his neck bitterly. He was honest.


    "Hum!"


    Guihai three knives snorted coldly, and suddenly waved, "little bastard, go away, go away, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help crushing you with one finger!"


    "Oh, hey, I''m so scared..."


    Xu Mu showed a frightened expression.


    But the expression of other monks is extremely strange, because everyone can see that this product is teasing Guihai Sandao.


    Just.


    How dare you! You grew up eating bear heart and leopard courage, didn''t you?


    The face of Guihai Sandao suddenly looked very ugly, but at this time, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and sneered, "Old man, I also advise you, don''t pretend to force if you have nothing. Where did you come from? Go back, otherwise, I''ll let you have no return! To tell you the truth, I''m the fourth, subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, Xu Xian, all my senior brothers. My name is capture day! Capture is capture, and you remember it clearly!"


    Fourth?


    Capture the sky?


    Many people are ignorant.


    Sleeping trough, these goods are the junior brothers of the three dragon subduers? My God, these people are worthy of their mother''s relationship between teachers and brothers. They are so angry and brave!


    However.


    The look in the eyes of Guihai Sandao was killing!


    Fourth?


    Misty grass NIMA, you have a head of grievance and a head of debt. I finally found one! You''re worried that you can''t find revenge, so you jumped out yourself!


    Still so arrogant!


    If I don''t kill you, I''m really sorry for my apprentice and myself who have lived for many years!


    "Hehe..."


    Guihai Sandao sneered. The next moment, his eyes moved.


    In an instant, a roar came from the void. The endless eternal rules formed a peerless crazy knife, dozens of feet long, flashing in the air.


    Many monks were frightened.


    Even the real dirty God King and the other two ancestors are immortal, but their scalp is numb at this time!


    The strength of the three returning swords is first-class among the eternal.


    If such a strong man is angry, heaven and earth will burst!


    But.


    At the time of returning to the sea three knives and preparing one knife to understand Xu mu.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu Mei''s heart flashed, and a blood color seal character flashed out. At the same time, a pressure that only the eternal can feel clearly spread from the blood color seal character.


    "My God, what power is this?"


    Zhenwu Shenjun roared in his heart, and his head even hung down involuntarily.


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan were no better. Their faces changed wildly. They looked at the blood colored seal characters in shock, revealing strong fear.


    Even if it was the three knives returning to the sea, they had never been so afraid!


    And Guihai Sandao has the deepest understanding, and the most important thing is that this old man knows very well the origin of this blood color seal character


    Guihai Sandao was frightened!


    His face was filled with horror, and his heart set off a terrible wave. He breathed coldly, looked at the blood colored seal characters, and whispered, "you... How can you have such a thing?"


    Xu Mu held his arm and said with a sneer, "this is given to me by my mistress. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Ah, poof!


    Guihai Sandao''s eyes are wide open!


    Almost blood!


    Mistress?


    Fog grass NIMA, you say this is your lover, for you?


    This is the soul separation sign of the LORD God messenger. Do you mean that the noble existence of the LORD God messenger is your fucking mistress?


    Can you stop hanging like that?


    Don''t scare me, will you?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    He swallowed hard.


    Guihai Sandao repressed his inner shock and fear and whispered, "do you know what talisman this is?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "why? You think I''m pretending to be a bully? Don''t try, old man. You''re right! My mistress is hanging like this. If you have a problem, let''s talk straight. I can''t beat you anyway, but I can ask my mistress to come out and fight you. Aren''t you awesome? Coincidentally, my mistress''s strength is also good..."


    Mom, sell a batch!


    I really beeped the dog!


    The eyes of Guihai Sandao showed a touch of sadness.


    What he said made his only hope of returning to the sea completely dashed.


    People don''t pretend to be forced or boast. No wonder people dare to hate themselves. In other people''s eyes, they are actually a ball. How do you want to play! That''s the angel of the LORD God. The master artifact in his hand can end his life with a gentle move.


    Fight with others


    Hehe, are you impatient?


    He suddenly took a breath and exhaled heavily. The involuntary instinct of returning to the sea three knives bent slightly, arched his hand at Xu Mucong and sighed, "little brother, I have eyes and don''t know the true God. Please don''t be surprised. Don''t see it like me..."

 Chapter 1001

    Oh, my God!


    What''s wrong?


    Sleeping trough, big trough!


    Many friars were stunned and looked at Guihai Sandao in disbelief.


    Perhaps, because they are not immortal, they don''t know the real strength of Guihai Sandao at all.


    However, without comparison, there is no harm!


    Zhenwu Shenjun, are you hanging?


    The old generation is hanging!


    But.


    In front of Guihai Sandao, just like his grandson, people slapped him and had to greet him with a smile. The Lord who hit his left face and had to stretch out his right face!


    It can be seen from this.


    What a tiger, what a strong, what a cow, what a hanging!


    However.


    Such a strong man, at this moment, in the face of a guy who seems not even immortal, counselled!


    The monks felt incredible.


    Looking at the bloody seal script in front of Xu mu, it''s called curiosity. Curiosity is about to explode.


    Who is this guy''s mistress?


    What kind of strength is the master of this seal character?


    Many monks'' hearts seemed to be tickled by something.


    And this time.


    Zhenwu Shenjun, silly!


    I must be dreaming. Please wake me up quickly.


    Three knives back to the sea? This is NIMA


    No!


    How can this be?


    You''re a fucking counsellor, so I''m still playing a fart? Just cut your neck and kill yourself!


    This bastard, but the fourth, he''s the fourth. God, his three elder martial brothers died indirectly in Zhenwu sect. Can you spare yourself? Stop kidding!


    As for the other two immortals, old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan, they are already ecstatic.


    have a lingering fear.


    Look relaxed.


    This life is saved!


    "Hehe, what the hell!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    The heart is dark music.


    He took out the seal script left by Jiang Luoyu. In fact, he also wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the deterrent force was greater than he thought!


    From then on, we can see that there is no one in the background of Jiang Luoyu.


    of course.


    If Guihai Sandao doesn''t recognize advice and has to be hard, Xu Mu may not call out Jiang Luoyu''s soul.


    It''s a big deal to play stealth. What can you do to me?


    No matter what, you can''t let Jiang Luoyu look down on that little girl!


    Guihai Sandao''s old face is a little ugly, but he reluctantly makes his face look better, so it looks a little distorted.


    Knowing that he had lost all his face, Guihai Sandao really didn''t want to stay for a moment. He arched his hand at Xu Mu and shouted in a low voice, "thousands of mistakes are all the mistakes of my disciples. Little friend, this is a little compensation. Please accept it. We''re destined to see you again!"


    Say it.


    The three Dao returning to the sea threw out a storage ring, which turned into a red light and sped away to the distance.


    He came to avenge his apprentice.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he lost his face without revenge. Guihai Sandao deeply doubted whether he had been dug into his ancestral grave, which was fucking unlucky!


    How many can have something to do with the angel of the Lord? How many people are qualified to get the soul separation Rune of the LORD God messenger? But he ran into it!


    This is more than bad luck. It''s just bad luck for eight lives!


    The big bird hongluan holy beast under his seat looked frightened.


    After following the three sabres returning to the sea for so long, hongluan holy beast also clearly knows what is called the messenger of the LORD God!


    That kind of existence, not to mention a return to the sea three knives, another ten or eight, have to kneel and lick!


    In the face of such existence, it''s silly than not to escape!


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Didn''t say much.


    Since he doesn''t intend to use Jiang Luoyu, he really can''t help returning to the sea. If he really starts, Xu Mu has no choice.


    This old man knows each other and is also very good!


    Put away the blood color seal script.


    Xu Mu stretched, stepped back for two steps, looked leisurely at the old gourd and Taoist purple shirt, and said with a smile, "two elders, please continue. I also pointed to you to avenge me. The old goods are always hanging. I can''t do him. You need more help!"


    Both ancestors took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    I''ve seen it.


    I''ve never seen you act like that.


    You can really pretend to force me. If you say that, why don''t you hit us in the face? You can''t do him? Yes, you can''t do him, but you have a mistress. How awesome your mistress is. Don''t you have a number B in your heart? Even the three sabres returning to the sea were scared and fled. If you come out, I''m afraid it''s a look that can make Zhenwu God kneel and lick it?


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    And then.


    The two old goods looked excited again. Their eyes swished at the greatly changed Zhenwu God gentleman. Their eyes burst into laughter, "Dong Zhenwu! You are doomed today!"


    Boom!


    The two immortals shot again and joined hands to kill Zhenwu Shenjun.


    This time, the frightened Zhenwu God King was six gods without master. He was scared to death.


    In Zhenwu sect, a group of senior leaders turned green and looked at the immortality of Ziyang sect and batian sect. They couldn''t help but retreat, trembling and terrified.


    War, once again open.


    This time, zhenwuzong has lost all his energy and spirit.


    Returning to the sea three knives, just like a knife, cut off all their energy and spirit, and the only thing left is fear!


    Boom.


    The void is violent and murderous, and many monks show compassion.


    Why bother to come!


    Why the hell did you come here!


    If zhenwuzong had not suppressed Xu Xian before, all this might not have happened.


    This may be life!


    It should be zhenwuzong''s bad luck!


    Xu Mu took out the melon seeds and ate them with relish. He didn''t care about the awe in his eyes.


    however.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s face changed and his eyes narrowed. He looked at a figure who suddenly came out from the depths of Zhenwu sect. The crow stared with small eyes and scolded in a low voice, "Grandma''s is this old immortal. He finally appeared!"


    "Stop it!"


    The old man let out a loud drink.


    As soon as Zhenwu Shenjun''s face changed, he suddenly roared, and his body erupted into a rolling and startling force. After temporarily repelling the old gourd and the purple shirt Taoist priest, Zhenwu Shenjun shouted with a frowning face, "two, stop temporarily. I have something to say!"


    Old man Dahu and Taoist Zishan firmly locked on the Zhenwu God King. Taoist Zishan said indifferently, "Dong Zhenwu, don''t fight in a desperate corner. You have no second way to go today!"


    Zhenwu Shenjun''s expression was distorted, repressed his inner rage, and shouted in a low voice, "we''ve fought for most of our lives. Do we really want to kill them all? Well, I don''t say much nonsense. You two, I have a thing with earth shaking value, which will make you change your mind!"


    "I don''t ask much, but please leave me Zhenwu sect..."

 Chapter 1002

    The big gourd old man and Taoist Zi Shan''s eyes were shining wildly.


    what the fuck.


    What does this old man have in his hand? We are so confident that we can''t die now. With a piece of tofu in our hands, we all want to shoot the relationship on each other''s forehead. Do you think I can let you go?


    It must not be money.


    Money is a fart.


    So, are they those who are enough to make them immortal and strong, and further the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth?


    Looking at each other, the regretful color in the eyes of the old man with big gourd and the Taoist in purple shirt flashed away.


    Change a place, change an occasion, change an audience, perhaps, they really have to move.


    The cultivation has reached such a point that every small step forward is a qualitative leap.


    Unfortunately


    The two subconsciously looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was present.


    No matter how excited they are, they have to bear it!


    After all.


    If you make Xu Mu unhappy


    Lying in the trough, his old hanging mistress estimates to kill them every minute!


    No matter how high the promotion is, can it be comparable to the three sabres returning to the sea?


    Xu Mu thought about it with his eyes. When he saw the old gourd looking at him, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s OK for you to listen. I watched him pretend to force and don''t talk..."


    Zhenwu God Jun stared at Xu mu with endless hatred.


    If it weren''t for Xu Mu''s existence.


    Now he has already flown higher. Why did he fall into this miserable place!


    He wrote down Xu Mu''s face deeply, and a touch of irony flashed across the corner of Zhenwu God''s mouth.


    Dumby.


    You don''t know I''ll take it out later. What the fuck is it!


    I know your mistress is awesome, but as long as these two guys give me some breathing time, it''s enough for me to escape far away. I don''t have to worry about firewood. Our account is not over!


    "Lao Qi!"


    Zhenwu God Jun whispered.


    The old man who had come out before stepped forward quickly and came to Zhenwu God Jun. his face was gloomy and said, "Lao Zu!"


    "Take it out!"


    Zhenwu Shenjun sighed.


    This old man is the great elder of zhenwuzong, Qi Donghua''s grandfather, Qi Shan!


    He''s the one who robbed the lucky mouse!


    Qi Shan nodded silently, and then stretched out his hand to shake the void. A moment later, the ripples of the void flowed, and suddenly Qi Shan caught a golden box.


    Qi Shan took a deep breath, opened the square box, and grabbed it with his palm. In an instant, a golden old man was caught in his hand, staring at Qi Shan with angry little eyes, squeaking and yelling, "Sleeping trough NIMA, you shameless, shameless, shameless old thing, don''t you let go of my God? I warn you, I''ve cursed you the most maliciously. My curse is very effective. You''re fucking dead!"


    Qi Shan''s eyes flashed.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhenwu God Jun roared, "I don''t know if it''s true that because of its curse, Zhenwu sect has been reduced to this point!"


    After saying that, Zhenwu God Jun showed a regretful look in his eyes, shook his head, looked at the old gourd and the Taoist in purple shirt, and said in a deep voice, "two, this is an air luck rat! With it, you will have infinite air luck. You should know the rare anti heaven place of the air luck rat. Impolitely, even one of its hair has an anti heaven effect!"


    Hiss, hiss


    Both the old man with big gourd and the Taoist in purple shirt stared at each other and breathed cool air.


    The rest of the monks also have bright eyes.


    Greedy and fanatical looked at the lucky mouse.


    Mamma Mia, lucky mouse!


    At the bottom of the sky, is there such an adverse creature?


    This is a true living legend. I have never heard of it since ancient times. There has been an air luck mouse!


    Zhenwu God Jun''s eyes flashed and shouted, "you can let me go! You''ll make a lot of money by transporting rats for thousands of lives of Zhenwu sect!"


    "Cough..."


    The old man felt his mouth dry.


    The same is true of Taoist Zishan.


    Qi Shan, with a gloomy old face, suddenly whispered, "Zhenwu Zong will die, and the lucky mouse will die! Its life is between my thoughts!"


    And the lucky mouse was in a hurry!


    However, its strength was really humble. At this time, it was sealed by Qishan. It could only stare angrily.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help it.


    The lucky mouse was his first pet.


    Not to mention, when fighting with the cloud emperor, the air transport rat gave him a lot of help. Although he slept most of the time, there is no need to say more about the feelings between Xu Mu and the air transport rat.


    Xu Mu noticed that there are not many hairs on the Qiyun mouse.


    It''s estimated that Qishan, an old bastard, pulled out a lot!


    Xu Mu sneered and suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "your uncle, I said this little mouse looks so familiar. Isn''t this my lover''s pet?"


    Ah Le?


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan were a little confused. For a moment, greed dispersed like a tide.


    Misty grass!


    Zhenwu Shenjun and Qishan looked at Xu Mu angrily with distorted faces.


    The rest of the monks turned their lips, but they didn''t believe it.


    I guess you like the lucky mouse? Your lover''s pet? Who believes in bragging!


    However.


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to the rat and said leisurely, "come back..."


    Before, the air transport rat didn''t know where he was locked up. Even if Xu Mu and the air transport rat had a soul pet contract, they couldn''t collect it at will.


    But now, at close range, Xu mu can transport the Qi to the mouse and receive the soul pet space.


    At this time, the air luck rats are a little confused.


    But with Xu Mu''s finger, he disappeared without a trace. Xu Mu immediately called out, and the pneumatic mouse reappeared in front of Xu mu.


    Although the breath feels different, the Qiyun mouse understands.


    My boss finally came to me.


    This is really


    Woo woo woo, I''m so excited! Fucking happy! Who knows how much torture he has suffered during this period. Now, the boss is coming. You bad running water fools, wait to die!


    The lucky mouse swished to Xu Mu''s other shoulder.


    The cat in the incarnation of crow and crow patted the head of the angry mouse with its claws and whispered, "I''ve wronged you!"


    "Crow boss!"


    The voice of the air transport mouse had disappeared and looked at the crow with tears.


    Not to mention the two little bases who hate to meet late! Friend, Xu Mu showed a sneer, stepped back and spread his hand, which was a gentleman''s smile,


    "Don''t be stunned. Go on. You look at the excitement of this old product. Each blow is like a roller coaster. I feel sad for him. The two elders show mercy, give him a good time and take him on the road..."

 Chapter 1003

    the face turned ashy!


    My mind is confused!


    There was no focus between Zhenwu God Jun''s eyes. The coming death crisis made him shiver all over his body. Zhenwu God Jun opened his mouth and was about to speak


    Boom!


    Old man Da Hulu and Taoist Zi Shan, their eyes twinkled with cold light, and they had already shot!


    Up to now, the Zhenwu God King has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Just now, the old man and Taoist Zishan who burst the big gourd have exhausted their efforts and felt the oppression of the majestic power. The Zhenwu God King screamed and twisted his face. He stared at Xu mu with infinite hatred and wanted to pull Xu mu on his back before he died.


    Unfortunately.


    "Accept your fate!"


    The big gourd old man sneered and firmly blocked the forward route of Zhenwu God King.


    Blood spilled into the sky.


    It looks very solemn and stirring.


    The war lasted for a short time and ended in two startling roars. The chest and abdomen of Zhenwu God Jun almost burst out a wound that almost cut him off. His head also burst into blood wildly. His vitality was extinct. He burst out an unidentified laugh and died!


    A generation of eternal, Zhenwu God King.


    Pawn!


    Hoo


    Old man Dahu and Taoist Zishan also looked pale. Who knows how much effort they made to kill Zhenwu God Jun just now, but now that Zhenwu God Jun is dead, everything is worth it.


    territory.


    resources.


    All this is enough to push the strength of the two cases to a new peak.


    And right now.


    The high level of Zhenwu sect was almost completely destroyed.


    Qi Mountain was the most miserable. Because it was too close to Zhenwu God, it was directly destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. It didn''t even have time to scream.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Mu was a little sorry.


    This old man is really not a good bird.


    You said you caught the lucky mouse, that''s all!


    You pulled your hair madly.


    Xu Mu wants to know the old goods by himself!


    The rat was so happy that he squeaked and jumped back and forth on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    When everything calms down.


    Zhenwu sect, officially disappeared.


    When the top level is destroyed, the bottom level disciples are either dispersed or absorbed. For a sect like Zhenwu sect, there will be aftershocks. However, this is the matter of Ziyang sect and batian sect.


    However, when old man Dahu and Taoist Zishan excitedly wanted to find Xu Mu and show their friendship, they found it a little silly.


    No one!


    Disappeared!


    The two old guys looked at each other, and even the excitement of killing zhenwuzong subsided in an instant, and they were depressed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    this moment.


    Xu Mu has left zhenwuzong far after using the Wanli traceless talisman.


    Along the way, Xu Mu and crow expressed their deep concern while listening to the angry story of the lucky mouse. However, now that the big revenge has been avenged, the lucky mouse is heartless and happy again, and keeps asking about Xu Mu during this period of time.


    Stop and go all the way.


    Xu Mu didn''t set a small goal yet, so he walked in a direction at will.


    This day.


    It''s sunny!


    Xu Mu changed his dress again, which is still a handsome force. In view of the recent popularity of the air transport mouse, Xu Mu also changed the air transport mouse into a Mickey Mouse shape with a cross dressing scroll, and the crow loves the meow star man and turns into a big white cat.


    Xu Mu received a small reward before. It was a huge marshmallow. Of course, the marshmallow was extraordinary. It had no viscosity of sugar, and the aroma fluttered. It could also be used as a car. At this time, one person and two animals were lying on the big marshmallow, floating lazily in the air. It was very pleasant.


    To a valley.


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and the marshmallow stopped.


    In the middle of the valley.


    A battle is unfolding.


    One of them, a man and a woman, was being besieged by a group of monks in uniform.


    The cultivation of female nuns is obviously weak. Everything depends on male nuns. Their strength is the peak of God. However, the monks who besiege them are much stronger. The one who didn''t fight just stood there and revealed the breath of God.


    The world God''s expression was playful. He touched his chin and looked at the woman. His eyes were frivolous and greedy.


    "You bastards!"


    The male monk looked ferocious. While protecting the woman, he struggled to break through the siege, but they all returned in vain. On the contrary, because of his impatience, a group of heavenly friars besieged him hit several critical blows.


    The world God friar suddenly said leisurely, "hand over the fire! Spare you not to die!"


    Male Xiu roared, "you fool, how many times do you want me to say that it''s not fire! Do you have a fucking brain?"


    The world God Xiuwei''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "do you know? Well, since you still don''t know the phase, don''t blame my thunder runner Wang lie for bullying the small. I don''t want to kill, but you forced me!"


    The voice just fell.


    A group of monks who besieged men and women suddenly stopped and retreated to make room.


    The world God Friar''s palm stretched out, and thunder began to diffuse. The terrible pressure also spread towards men and women. The heavy pressure made the man both frightened and oppressed. He looked back at the woman and whispered, "cousin, up to now, we can only use that move!"


    The woman''s face was pale and said with some worry, "but the old clan is strictly ordered not to use it outside!"


    Male Xiu said with a wry smile, "life and death are at stake, which cares so much!"


    Say it.


    The male monk stared at the pressure test step by step, walked to his world God friar, gnashing his teeth and shouted, "you fool, don''t you want fire? OK! I''ll give it to you!"


    Hum.


    A deep voice came from the man''s body.


    The next moment, a blazing flame came out of him.


    Seeing the flame, the world God friar was ecstatic. He had felt the extraordinary flame before. Otherwise, he would not come to kill. At this time, the old face of the world God friar was smiling.


    Once this kind of fire is absorbed, the level of the heavenly warrior refined by him will be higher.


    It''s just.


    Soon, the flame on the man''s body contracted rapidly. Finally, in the center of the man''s eyebrows, it turned into a big day mark braved the flame. At the same time, strange red lines went down the man''s face, passed through the neck, climbed over the body and came to the arm. It didn''t stop until the whole body was covered with lines.


    At this time, the breath of male cultivation broke out and reached the realm of God.


    The world God friar Wang lie was stunned in an instant.


    Misty grass, what the fuck is this?


    Obviously, it''s just the realm of heaven and God. How can it suddenly become a boundary God?


    Did I just go to hell?


    At this time.


    Above the valley, Xu Mu lay on the marshmallow, looked at the strange man Xiu below, narrowed his eyes and muttered, "the power of totem? Is it the repair of totem?"

 Chapter 1004

    "Old devil, die!"


    The male shaver took a violent killing opportunity, rolled a terrible flame Changhong, and punched Wang lie.


    Wang Lie''s old face is wrinkled tightly at this time, but the old goods are not worried at all, because although male Xiu suddenly jumped from the God of heaven to the world God, it''s a pity that he, Wang lie, is a real double world God!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wang Lie shouted loudly, and his right palm withdrew. Thunder flashed and burst, colliding with the power of man Xiu''s fist.


    Male Xiu gave a dull hum and quickly stepped back.


    However, Wang Lie''s face changed wildly. Looking at the hot lines of fire in the void for a long time, he took a breath for a moment.


    The flame is really extraordinary. Even the power of his thunder can''t be hanged in an instant. If it is contaminated with him, the consequences must be very bad.


    Suddenly.


    The old man seemed to think of something. His eyes shone directly, and he was a little unbelievable. "You... Are you the legendary totem repair? Sleeping trough, yes, see totem plus one, and only strange totem can have such explosive power! I never thought that I could see totem repair in my lifetime!"


    Male Xiu''s eyes were cold and silent, but his face could not help but have a touch of urgency. The female Xiu behind him seemed to be seriously injured. At this time, a wisp of blood suddenly spewed out, making male Xiu more anxious.


    "Fire Totem! This thing can be well studied!"


    Wang Lie''s eyes are crazy.


    I''ve heard that the power of totem cultivation is endless. As long as the totem is immortal, there will be endless power.


    The key point is that the flame on the man''s body is so powerful that it is much more advanced than the flame he uses when refining tools. If he catches it back, he can be used as a permanent human flame!


    The more you think, the better.


    The more you think, the better!


    Wang Lie laughed and began to do his best.


    The body moved, and Wang lie no longer kept his hand. A trace of thunder formed a dense net. He shrouded his head over the male and female nuns. The power of the thunder blocked all around. The male nun''s face changed wildly, his eyes flashed with determination, and shouted, "old ghost, you deceive people too much. You can''t be better if we die!"


    Finish.


    The big day Rune in the center of his eyebrows twinkled with bright light.


    The nun was shocked when she saw this, "cousin..."


    Wang Lie''s eyes sank, became vigilant, and said eagerly, "lying in the slot, what do you want? Don''t die, there''s something to discuss..."


    Having said that, his attack did not stop at all.


    "Die together!"


    Male Xiu growled.


    He was about to cast the forbidden art, but before he started, a funny laugh came down from the sky.


    "What a shame! What a shame! The dignified tool gods have a head and a face. Don''t they say it''s the inheritance of the tool gods? They bully two young people by virtue of cultivation. I''m really blushing for you!"


    And as the sound comes out.


    The next moment.


    A cloud like thing appeared in the eyes of everyone, on which stood one person and two animals.


    Male Xiu was a little unsure of each other''s origin and gave a sigh of relief for the time being.


    Wang Lie''s eyes flashed, suddenly stopped, looked at the young man opposite, sneered, "I''ve noticed you for a long time. I thought I''d clean you up later. Unexpectedly, you can''t help yourself!"


    Of course, Wang Lie knows Xu Mu''s arrival. Moreover, because it''s really not glorious today, Wang lie has long planned to kill people and kill people.


    The friars around Wang Lie looked murderously at Xu Mu and rushed out one after another to surround him.


    Xu Mu shook his head and looked indifferent. He took a curious look at the tattoo like lines on the man''s body and said with a smile, "are you a totem repair?"


    Man Xiu looked ugly and didn''t answer.


    Xu Mu didn''t think so, but smiled and said, "I have some roots with the totem family. You''re lucky to meet me. You don''t have to die!"


    A group of monks who surrounded Xu Mu showed sarcasm one after another. One of them couldn''t help shouting and waved a palm at Xu mu, "how dare a little spicy chicken come out? Die!"


    However.


    "Hey, hey, say I''m spicy chicken?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Suddenly open your mouth.


    At the next moment, a glittering saliva directly rushed to the monk who shot, and the power of the monk''s swing was a sudden collapse and overturn.


    In everyone''s confused look, the saliva broke the Friar''s body defense and pierced the Friar''s forehead in an instant.


    Bang.


    The monk''s body fell to the ground and his eyes stared so wide that he couldn''t believe it when he died. He was shot to death by a fucking mouthful of saliva!


    And Xu Mu kept talking.


    "Bah!"


    "Ah, bah!"


    "Bah bah!"


    Several saliva spouted out in succession.


    All the weapon Shinto friars surrounding him couldn''t dodge at all. They walked one by one in the footsteps of the previous friars. The shock color on their faces didn''t retreat. The bodies fell one after another and smashed to the ground.


    Xu Mu Baji''s mouth, looked at Wang lie and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid?"


    this moment.


    Wang lie is really scared!


    He''s shaking!


    He couldn''t see through Xu Mu''s accomplishments, but he clearly knew that the man in front of him


    It''s awesome!


    It is estimated that the cow is not an opponent!


    That''s just fucking saliva, and there''s no breath of divine power. How much power can it have, but all the people he brought were shot to death!


    He couldn''t do such a thing!


    "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die for the time being!"


    Xu Mu smiled leisurely.


    Wang lie was overjoyed. He quickly arched his hand at Xu mu, squeezed a smiling face and said, "former... Elder, younger, Wang lie, thank you for your kindness not to kill!"


    Xu Mu took a surprised look at the goods.


    The crow could not help scolding, "meow, who said not to kill you? It''s temporary! Do you understand for the time being?"


    The rat paw pointed, "you''re dreaming!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "yes, don''t dream. You''re dead. However, in view of your heinous crimes, I want these two students to decide how you die! I said to this little brother, don''t be stunned. Decide quickly! He''s still waiting to die!"


    Male repair was stunned at this time.


    The nun behind him looked at Xu Mu curiously and was afraid.


    At this time, hearing Xu Mu''s words, the man Xiu took a breath and quickly arched his hands to Xu mu, "senior..."


    Xu Mu waved, "what senior is not senior? I''m still a small fresh meat. Just call me brother Niu!"


    The man said, "brother Niu! You... Do whatever you want! Don''t worry about us!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "well, let him die normally!"


    I can''t stand it!


    Wang Lie couldn''t stand any longer. A look of madness poured out on his face. Wang Lie suddenly shouted, "I warn you, don''t deceive people too much! I''m an elder of the weapon God way. If you kill me, you will face the endless pursuit of the weapon God way!"


    "Finished?"


    Xu Mu looked at Wang lie lazily, and the next moment.


    He shot a snap at Wang lie.


    "Look at my finger flicking magic!"


    Whew.


    An invisible force, shuttling through the void.


    Wang Lie''s scalp was numb and shouted. His body turned into a ray of thunder and was about to flee. However, he stopped in place in an instant without even taking a step. His face was still in fear. His eyes disappeared and the body fell quickly.


    The man looked at the sudden chill.


    This strength, lying trough, is really special!

 Chapter 1005

    The crow swished out.


    The white light flashed on the bodies of Wang lie and others.


    "Hehe, small money is also money! You can''t waste it!"


    Returning to the marshmallow, the crow glanced at Xu Mu proudly. Xu Mu was speechless. I really don''t know what the goods are proud of.


    "I''ve seen you, Fang Longhu! Thank you for your help! I''ll keep it in mind. I don''t want to stay any longer because I have something important to do!"


    Male Xiufang Longhu bowed in awe at Xu mu, but there was a strong fear and worry in his eyes.


    Xu Mu''s style.


    Whether it''s temperament, means of action, or tone of speech, on the whole


    It''s not like a good man!


    As for what Xu Mu said about the origin with the totem family, Fang Longhu despised it.


    There''s not even a breath of totem, and there''s no totem mark on the back of your hand. It''s definitely not a totem repair.


    Even if Xu Mu really has something to do with the totem family.


    So what?


    These goods are always hanging. They kill decisively and have a belly of bad water. You see, they just stimulated those bastards of weapon Shinto. They all die in peace. Such a person is simply a dangerous bomb. If you can hide, hide!


    Xu Mu doesn''t care.


    That''s what happened.


    Xu Mu is not stingy when he can save it. Whether it''s from his relationship with the tool Shinto or from the moon Saint totem general armour he got, Xu mu can''t ignore it.


    "Good! Pay attention on the road. The outside world is terrible!"


    Xu Mu told me.


    Fang Longhu had a dry smile on his face.


    The outside world is terrible?


    Isn''t that as scary as you?


    "Thank you for your instruction! Cousin, let''s go!"


    Fang Longhu arched his hand at Xu Mu again, then turned and left. However, after taking a step, Fang Longhu turned around and looked at his cousin.


    His cousin, motionless.


    With a pale face and strong expectations, the female nun leaned over to Xu Mu and bowed down. Then she said, "thank you for your help. I know it''s a little abrupt. However, please help the younger generation save our partner for the sake of my totem family. Whether it''s successful or not, the younger generation is willing to pay any price!"


    Fang Longhu was stunned.


    Then his face changed wildly. He came forward and stretched out his hand to pull his cousin, and then smiled at Xu mugan, "senior, my cousin is frightened and speaks nonsense. Senior, don''t take it to heart..."


    "Cousin, let''s go! Let''s go home!"


    But.


    Angelica dahurica spirit suddenly broke away from Fang Longhu''s hand, bit his lips, and said sadly, "cousin, they caught the little sword. I don''t know what torture to suffer. I''m worried about him..."


    Fang Longhu whispered, "let''s hurry home and let the clan come to rescue!"


    "But..."


    Fang Longhu stared and sent out his cousin''s domineering spirit, "there''s nothing good, but let''s go!"


    He''s mad.


    Did you hurt your brain, your stupid cousin? How do you feel it''s just not enough! Can''t you see the character of the man in front of you? This is definitely not a good man. If you let him save people, it is to seek skin from the tiger. In the end, maybe there is no residue left for both of them.


    This man is very dangerous!


    Angelica Angelica Ling is still a little unwilling, hoping to look at Xu mu.


    When Xu Mu heard this, he understood that the man and woman should have been caught by someone, and it seems that the relationship between the companion and Angelica dahurica spirit is somewhat unusual.


    In fact, he also wondered that he seemed to be doing well. Why was Fang Longhu so afraid of himself?


    He shook his head reluctantly. Xu Mu said with some displeasure, "it''s OK to save people. As long as you like, I''ll help you save people! As for what reward, there''s no need. I promise... Bahbah, brother Wang Da Chui likes doing good deeds best. Others say I''m * *


    Fang Longhu looked heavy.


    However, Angelica dahurica spirit was so happy that she smiled at Xu Mu excitedly, "thank you, master! Thank you, master!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Xu Mu waved to them and patted the open space around him.


    Angelica dahurica spirit stepped on a small step and came to the marshmallow. Looking at the white marshmallow, she asked curiously, "elder, what magic weapon is this? It''s like white clouds. It''s really beautiful!"


    Fang Longhu also came up and was a little angry at Wen Yan.


    good-looking? What a fart! It''s just that my cousin is simple and can fool her!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "good-looking? Hehe, it''s not only good-looking, but also edible!"


    Angelica dahurica''s small mouth is big. It seems to say that I have little knowledge. Elder, don''t lie to me!


    Fang Longhu even sniffed.


    Can I eat? Sleeping trough, you eat. Look, if you dare to eat, I will


    Hey, you really eat in the trough?


    Just thinking, Fang Longhu was stunned to see that Xu Mu didn''t care. He put a small piece of sugar silk in his hand and put it into his mouth. He looked very happy.


    Fang Longhu was in a daze. The next moment he saw that his cousin had learned something. He also recalled a small piece of sugar silk and said in a hurry, "cousin, don''t..."


    Not finished yet.


    Angelica dahurica has put marshmallow in her mouth.


    And soon his eyes lit up, and he was about to take a second bite when he reached out, but his face was a little blushing. He stubbornly stopped his hands and whispered, "elder, this magic weapon is really magical! It tastes very good!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "if you want to eat, you''re welcome. What? Hehe, let''s go..."


    Driving the marshmallow, Xu Mu took off, then looked at Fang Longhu and said, "where are you going?"


    Fang Longhu reluctantly pointed in a direction.


    Xu Mu started, yawned and said, "come on, what''s going on? Who caught your partner?"


    Referring to this, Angelica dahurica spirit''s mood quickly fell down. Her eyes were red and she almost cried. Her little mouth told her previous experience. She was frank. Fang Longhu almost jumped, but she was too afraid to speak because of fear of Xu mu.


    They came from a hidden totem group.


    One of the thousands of incarnations of the sun Saint totem is called the scorching sun Totem Tribe.


    This time, they came out to play with their companions secretly. They had no choice but to almost die in the outside world.


    Before, they played in a place called September city. Their companion young Bai Jian had an unexpected dispute with people and finally fought.


    Naturally, Bai Jian was caught. They went to rescue him, but they almost fell into it and managed to escape. Fang Longhu was watched by Wang Lie of the tool Shinto because of a totem fire. If it weren''t for Xu mu, they would be caught alive now.


    "Senior, please save my brother!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit was crying. Speaking of it, as native people in the world of gods, Angelica dahurica spirit was not old, that is, the stage of beautiful girls.


    Xu Mu patted Angelica dahurica on the shoulder and sighed, "the world is dangerous. Why are you so careless, but don''t worry, your brother will be safe with me..."


    Angelica dahurica is extremely inspired.


    Fang Longhu had clenched his fist and his eyes flashed an anger.


    Lying trough, you said, what do you touch on my cousin''s shoulder? Take it away from me, dead color embryo

 Chapter 1006

    Outside the city in September.


    Xu Mu found a deserted place, put away the marshmallows, and said to Fang Longhu and Bai Zhiling, "you can''t look like this now. You''ll be recognized. You need to cross dress!"


    Fang Longhu was angry and still worried about Xu Mu''s robbing his cousin. He didn''t have a good way, "we didn''t learn that kind of magic power!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you didn''t learn, I can! But cross dressing is not a bad work. It''s home robbery... Bah, bah, bah, it''s a superior means to protect yourself. I suggest you learn it too! Come on, Xiaobai, stand up and I''ll cross dress you!"


    Xu Mu said.


    Take out a cross dressing scroll and show it to Angelica dahurica spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, a beautiful girl appeared, which was much more tender than Angelica dahurica before. Seeing Fang Longhu''s face, his belly was hot, and he shrank his ass in embarrassment.


    Angelica dahurica spirit looked at the art of looking at the mirror with water and said with a smile, "thank you, elder!"


    Looks very satisfied.


    Xu Mu also showed the cross dressing scroll to Fang Longhu, but


    Don''t you like me?


    Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!


    Soon, Fang Longhu saw his appearance from the art of water mirror. For a moment, he was angry and said with his teeth, "senior, why did you turn me like this!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be a fool. "What''s it like? Is this image bad? Although it''s not as handsome as me, it''s also good!"


    Fang Longhu was sad and angry.


    Okay?


    Good sister, good sister!


    Lying trough, this fat man, and this mole on the mouth, you are killing me, not to mention that there is a hair on the mole, you


    That''s cheap!


    Angelica dahurica spirit comforted, "well, cousin, don''t care about the image. It''s important to save the sword!"


    Xu Mu said immediately, "yes, it''s important to save people. Let''s go!"


    After that, he headed for September city.


    Xu Mu''s shoulders, crows and gas rats frowned at Fang Longhu, that expression


    Fang Longhu almost burst into tears. He stared at crows and angry mice. Looking at his cousin, Fang Longhu was more sad and angry. His cousin didn''t walk with him. This is the rhythm of flying alone!


    Staring at Xu Mu''s back, Fang Longhu muttered, "this goods is really not a good thing! When you save the little sword, you must take your cousin and leave quickly!"


    Into the city.


    The bustling and huge September city in the city should also be an important city. Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said, "old black, lead the way ahead!"


    No one spoke.


    Xu Mu turned to look at Fang Longhu, "what about you, old black!"


    Fang Longhu stared and pointed to himself, "me? Old black?"


    Xu Mu whispered, "yes, I''m not saving people. Of course, I have to hide my identity. I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s very important to have several network names when you go out. You''ll be called Xiaohei, Xiaobai or Xiaobai from now on. Is there nothing wrong?"


    Fang Long''s tiger chest fluctuated, and the hair on the mole at the corner of his mouth floated.


    Your uncle, my eyes are really bright. I''m sneaky. I''m not only disguised, but also my name has changed. I''ll say back. Wang dachui must not be your real name? Dead soul light!


    "Little black, lead the way!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand domineering.


    Fang Longhu couldn''t hold back, but he had to lead the way in front.


    Saving people, he really depends on Xu Mu now. Otherwise, if something happens to Bai Jian because of his own fault, his cousin will have to ignore him all his life?


    But I took two steps.


    Xu Mu whispered, "Xiaobai, do everything. You are my female ticket now. Let''s pretend to be a relationship between men and women and look at your blank expression. Don''t you know what a female ticket is? I''ll explain it with practical actions. There are some obligations for this female ticket..."


    Fang Longhu couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Xu Mu said with a slight cough, "in a word, just stay by my side!"


    Fang Longhu clenched his fist, resisted the idea of turning around and punching out, and accelerated his speed.


    The party came to a huge building.


    With a cold face, Fang Longhu pointed to the building and said to Xu mu, "senior, here''s the place. It''s your turn!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "you don''t think I''m so simple and rude to save people?"


    Fang Longhu wondered, "isn''t it?"


    On Xu Mu''s shoulder, the crow said lazily, "meow, young man, you are still too simple. You need to know yourself and the enemy to be invincible. Besides, what''s the meaning of carrying a gun? Pay attention to foreplay... Ouch, brother Niu, why did you hit me?"


    After Xu Mu smoked the crow''s head, he didn''t have a good way. "There are girls here. Pay attention to the image!"


    The crow skimmed, but shut up.


    Xu Mu said to Fang Longhu, who looked very ugly, "what he said is actually right. Let''s inquire first and then act. At least, you have to know the background of those who caught Xiaobai''s brother? You can be sure of everything!"


    Fang Longhu has a hard time.


    Sleeping trough, aren''t you awesome? You are an elder. Where was your previous domineering? You know yourself and the enemy. I think you''re stepping on the door and shrinking, don''t you?


    The angelica dahurica spirit is a mending Dao, "cousin, I think what the elder generation said is right!"


    Fang Longhu almost cried. Cousin, did you really fly away? I don''t listen to my cousin more and more!


    Soon.


    Xu Mu poked out some eyebrows.


    The movement made by the three Angelica Angelica spirits before was not big, but it was not small. It was mainly the identity of the person who had a quarrel with Bai Jian, which was somewhat unusual.


    He is Li xuanqiu, the son of the master of September city!


    In his own territory, he was despised by a hick. Can Li xuanqiu bear it? He immediately oppressed people and gave Bai Jian a slap.


    In fact, Li xuanqiu didn''t take it seriously. Even if Angelica dahurica and Fang Longhu made trouble to save people, Li xuanqiu didn''t take it to heart.


    In a large Inn box.


    Xu Mu patted his palm and said, "it''s very clear now. Bai Jian is in the hands of Li xuanqiu, the leader of Shaocheng city in September. It''s said that it''s very miserable. Xiaobai, don''t cry first. Soon you''ll see a living brother!"


    Fang Longhu naturally has feelings for Bai Jian. That''s his cousin. He solemnly said, "senior, the city master is an immortal strong man. Are you sure?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "hold on? Hehe, that doesn''t exist. I can never do what brother hammer wants to do. The difference is how to do it!"


    Fang Longhu wondered, "didn''t you fight to save people?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "young man, do you have this pursuit and intelligence? Is it interesting to play up? Thanks to what you said? Don''t you hate the young city leader at all? He flirted with little Lori. It seems that he is a bad embryo. You let him go so easily? White sword fell into his hand. It is said that it has become a bloody man. You don''t want to avenge white sword?"


    Fang Longhu wondered more, "isn''t it revenge to kill the door?"


    Xu Mu looked helpless.


    The crow covered his face and didn''t have a good way. "Is this really called revenge? Take an egg ball! If you want revenge, of course..."


    The air transport mouse was also familiar with Xu Mu''s routine, and leisurely said, "of course, we should dig a pit first..."


    Xu Mu made a final conclusion, put his hand on the shoulder of Angelica dahurica spirit and said with pity, "yes, he cried in the pit. His father called ma ma. Otherwise, how can Xiaobai vent his anger, right, Xiaobai?"


    Van Loon jumped wildly.


    It''s starting to get angry again!


    Lying trough lying trough lying trough, what do you say? What do you touch on my cousin''s shoulder? Ouch, ouch, why is the trough getting lower and lower? Stop it, dead soul light

 Chapter 1007

    Li xuanqiu is very happy recently!


    Not only has the cultivation just broken through to the point of a heavy boundary God.


    The goddess he has been pursuing for a long time has recently sent him a signal to accept. The goddess is the granddaughter of a supreme elder and a great tool refining master in the tool Shinto. For him, this is the most important step for him to take over the city of September.


    Although his father has only one son now, the friar has lived for too long. Who knows when his father will have a big hair and give him a brother.


    As long as the goddess accepts herself, will the day of Pa Pa be far away? As long as you slap, don''t you listen to yourself? Hahaha, I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    "This is a beautiful life!"


    Li xuanqiu, who grew up so much with the wind and water, was basking in the sun in his other house at this time.


    Listen to the song.


    The servants were all around. They were all girls with delicate skin. They were gentle and careful.


    Suddenly.


    "Little city Lord!"


    An old man ran in with a look of panic on his face.


    Li xuanqiu''s face sank and said, "what happened again? But elder Wang, they''re back?"


    The old man shook his head, "elder Wang, they have no news, but... Just a monk came outside and said..."


    "What are you talking about? Can you stop fucking inking!"


    Li xuanqiu frowned and looked unhappy.


    The old man trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "young city Lord, he said he was your noble man. He asked you for important business, and said... He also said that if you can''t see him today, you''ll be in danger of blood!"


    Li xuanqiu jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    Sleeping trough, sir? sworn revenge? Do you want to be so mysterious? You think I''m a fucking three-year-old? I''ve been cheated. I''m really looking for death!


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Li xuanqiu sneered, "you still need to report this kind of thing? It''s a great crime to curse Ben Shao maliciously. Don''t you catch the man for me!"


    The old man said with an ugly face, "The man has been arrested, but... It''s just the young city leader. The man is very strange. His strength is very strong. The guards can''t hurt him at all, but he is willing to arrest him in the end. He also said that after you know this, if you don''t see him properly, you will regret it! It''s extremely bad luck. It''s a disaster of blood and light. If it''s serious, it may... It may be difficult to save his life!"


    "Oh?"


    Li xuanqiu was a little surprised.


    But then there was a sneer.


    Powerful? How powerful is your guard when you are not hurt? How powerful can you be as a guard of another house, even if you are at the top of the sky?


    Hehe, you said I would regret it?


    Sir! Routine! It''s a fucking routine! Can I be a fool? I''m as smart as I am. I''ve seen through this scam. What shit is so unlucky. It''s hard to save my life. This liar really deserves to die!


    Li xuanqiu waved carelessly and said in a cold voice, "put someone in death row, torture him for a few days, and then send him on the road!"


    The old man stopped talking.


    Dare not persuade again.


    Turn around and walk away.


    Li xuanqiu didn''t take it seriously. He forgot when he looked back and yawned. Li xuanqiu looked at the hour and suddenly lit up in front of him, "the hour is coming, don''t let Li Meimei wait for me!"


    Say it.


    Li xuanqiu got up, sorted out his clothes, and then smiled and touched the maid''s chest fiercely. Only then did he say, "I hope Ben Shao can go further this time!"


    A group of maids quickly and meekly sent blessings. Li xuanqiu was in a good mood and walked forward.


    But something unexpected happened.


    As soon as his feet stepped out, suddenly, his body fell forward involuntarily. Li xuanqiu was a little confused and forced. He had to support his body when he learned to roll. However, as soon as his strength was mobilized, a very strange cold made his body stiff.


    Li xuanqiu''s eyes were filled with fear and screamed. As he stepped down the steps, he hit his head directly to the ground and fell a dog to eat Xiang.


    That chill was just a moment. Li xuanqiu soon returned to normal and got up from the ground. Li xuanqiu covered his head and blood flowed along his fingers, making him look ferocious.


    A group of maids were stunned and frightened by this scene. They came forward one after another and pulled Li xuanqiu up.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?"


    Li xuanqiu snorted stiffly, looking gloomy and silent.


    My heart was full of doubts.


    How could you fall down without a head?


    Also, what the hell was that chill just now? At that moment, it seemed that there was some power to drive his consciousness away from his body.


    I don''t know why.


    Li xuanqiu''s mind suddenly rang out the monk mentioned by the old housekeeper just now. Li xuanqiu''s heart burst when he thought of what the monk said.


    But then he smiled again.


    Coincidence!


    It must be a coincidence!


    It should be because I''ve been sitting for a long time!


    Li xuanqiu, who was in a bad mood, calmly washed and dressed up again, and hurried out of the other house.


    He made an appointment with the goddess Li Meimei. Today, he met at the artifact Pavilion, ready to witness the performance of artifact Shinto in September city and enter the level of annual net income of 300 million best source stones.


    The goddess has an appointment. You can''t be late.


    And with people just stepped out of another house.


    Suddenly, the sky was suddenly overcast, and there seemed to be a large cloud in the distance, dense towards here.


    Li xuanqiu looked at the sky and wondered.


    Sir, it was sunny just now. It was clear and cloudless. So it was very cloudy when I just went out? Look at the situation, it seems to rain.


    Shaking his head, Li xuanqiu went straight to the artifact Pavilion.


    Took two steps.


    "Boom..."


    In the far distance, eye-catching white lights fell from the sky into the sky.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned, Li xuanqiu shook his head and couldn''t help laughing, "look at the rolling thunder. I really don''t know if there''s any silly ratio who will be hit by the thunder!"


    Li xuanqiu was surrounded by his dog legs. Naturally, he spoke according to the master''s words. One of them said with a flattering smile, "hahaha, young master, don''t say it. A few days ago, I really saw a silly Bi hiding under the eaves of the house. As a monk, he was split by thunder. At that time, he almost laughed at me!"


    Li xuanqiu said happily, "this man is unlucky. He has his fucking teeth in drinking water, but you''re right. As a monk, he was hit by thunder. Isn''t it silly than what? Really..."


    Halfway through.


    Li xuanqiu''s heart is a fierce cold.


    Sleeping trough, here we go again, here we go again! That chill!


    He was frightened. Suddenly, Li xuanqiu''s ears rang with frightened voices.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Oh, lying trough, little master, flash!"


    "Little Lord, be careful..."


    "Little master small..."


    Boom!


    Li xuanqiu turned around instinctively and looked up.


    There was a dazzling white light in front of me

 Chapter 1008

    Xu Mu is in prison!


    Patter!


    In the damp and damp cell, iron pillars with patterns form a small death prison, which is full of filth and rotten corpse. The environment is called a mess.


    Xu Mu didn''t mind either. He sat cross legged on a bamboo mat and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    A middle-aged monk came over with an iron bar in his hand, knocked heavily on the iron column of the cell, and shouted to Xu mu with a grimace on his face, "fool, when you enjoy it, climb out honestly!"


    No response.


    Will Xu Mu pay attention to him?


    The middle-aged monk was angry. Two middle-aged people came from behind him. Seeing this scene, they laughed one after another.


    "Hahaha, Lao Bei, people don''t bird you!"


    "Poof..."


    The middle-aged monk Lao Bei''s face was even colder. His eyes contained rage. He whispered and flashed a light sign on his palm. He slapped heavily on the small iron pillar door of the cell and was about to push the door in. He scolded, "numb, stupid thing who doesn''t know how to live or die. Today, master Bei will teach you how to be a man..."


    However.


    At the next moment, Lao Bei was a little confused.


    Palm force, iron pillar door unexpectedly motionless.


    The other two middle-aged monks really laughed.


    "Hahaha, Lao Bei, have you paid too much public food and can''t even push a door?"


    "Poof... Are you here to be funny today, Lao Bei?"


    Lao Bei''s face was red, and his angry eyes were about to burst out. He pushed the door again with the light symbol. Unfortunately, the iron pillar door was still motionless. For a time, he was angry and wanted to explode. He kicked the iron pillar door heavily. Lao Bei angrily scolded, "slot, the opening symbol failed!"


    The other two middle-aged friars naturally don''t believe it. How can this opening sign fail? One of them came forward with a sneer and pushed the door with the opening symbol. Then he froze in place. The last one couldn''t laugh. He didn''t believe in evil and came forward. The iron pillar door still couldn''t be opened.


    In the cell.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and said lazily, "don''t waste your energy. No one can open this door!"


    The three of Lao Bei were furious. Lao Bei knocked the iron pillar heavily with the black stick in his hand and shouted, "what did you do?"


    Xu Mu glanced, "with your IQ, you can''t see my handwriting. Don''t waste your efforts here. You''d better worry about your young city master. Hum, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer a loss in front of you. That bear, I came to save him. He caught me. I think he''ll explain to me when he comes!"


    The three old men looked at each other, and their eyes flashed wildly.


    At this time.


    An old man in armor walked into the death row, glanced at it like electricity, frowned and said, "take a man, how can you ink up to now? Do you want to mix up?"


    The three old northerners were wronged. They hurried forward to tell the story.


    The old man was a little surprised. He came to Xu Mu''s cell, put his hand on the small door of the iron column, and soon looked dignified. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief. The old man snorted coldly. Between his palms, majestic forces turned into a light knife, and hit the gap between the iron columns.


    "Stupid and ignorant people, die!"


    But.


    The next moment.


    The old man screamed and his body retreated.


    He saw that the light knife he hit didn''t shoot into the cell. Instead, it seemed to touch some power. It bounced back strangely. If he didn''t hide fast, he could shoot him!


    Lao Bei, a middle-aged monk behind him, screamed. The goods were unlucky. They were just stabbed by a light knife. Look at this, it''s under the lower abdomen.


    Xu Mu burst into a smile in the prison. "I said, can you stop being so funny? Look at him. His life''s sexual happiness has been ruined!"


    The other two middle-aged friars rushed forward for treatment.


    The old man took a breath, walked forward quickly, his eyes flashed wildly, looked carefully at the cell, and said to Xu mu in shock, "what did you... What did you do to this death prison?"


    Xu Mu yawned, "you don''t understand, but for the sake of making me laugh, I''ll tell you. See there, there? I just simply changed the array of the death prison. Do you understand the reverse operation? That is to say, now the death prison is under my control, and I added some materials. No one can break it except me!"


    The old man is confused!


    Paralysis!


    Change the death row array?


    Do you want to fucking hang like that?


    This death row array was arranged by a master of weapon refining whom the young city Lord made friends with in the weapon Shinto. If you don''t break it, can you change it?


    You can do such a thing. What kind of person are you?


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "to remind you, I''m wandering around the world, which is * * possessed. I''m ready to save your little Lord. I''ll only give him one day. After one day, I''ll leave. At that time, he will be plagued with bad luck and die..."


    The old man swallowed his saliva.


    Think of what happened before, the old man knows.


    This matter is so big!


    The guy in front of him seems to be really not an ordinary person. Even if he is a liar, he is also a liar with great material.


    "Watch it!"


    He ordered three middle-aged people to say a word. The old man quickly left the death row with an impatient expression.


    And right now.


    Li xuanqiu''s experience is a miserable word!


    Li xuanqiu dreamed that he had become a fool.


    Just after joking, he said that monks can be split by thunder. That''s silly. The next moment, a thunder fell on him. The key is that he didn''t react at all. The cold came suddenly and walked as fast as the tide. A thunder split him over.


    Although I didn''t get hurt.


    But.


    Shame!


    What a fucking shame!


    Before that, the dog leg that opened his mouth had a green face. He shrunk his neck bitterly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    A group of dog legs helped Li xuanqiu up.


    Fortunately, what he was wearing was an artifact of heaven, so he wouldn''t burn it. Li xuanqiu looked gloomy, sorted out his hairstyle and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost. If I hadn''t made a quick decision and protected my hair, I would have become a naked egg now.


    Took a look at the sky.


    Li xuanqiu scolded with some hatred and shouted, "who dares to spread this matter? I will destroy his nine families!"


    A group of dog legs quickly swore.


    Li xuanqiu snorted coldly and walked forward quickly without saying a word. The time is coming. We can''t delay it.


    However.


    Then Li xuanqiu found out.


    This is just the fucking beginning!


    He moved as if he had touched some taboo.


    After running ten steps, a thunder fell from the sky and chopped down his forehead. Li xuanqiu''s anger burst. This time, he dodged away, but he looked a little embarrassed, but


    The thunder seemed to recognize Li xuanqiu.


    He tried to speed up, slow down, change direction and hide. In short, he tried everything he could, but the thunder still cleaved at him. It was not dense intermittently, but it couldn''t stand a lot. After running all the way, Li xuanqiu''s heart was cold, he was about to pee, his face was full of fear, and his mind was confused.


    The dog leg behind him followed in panic and was about to vomit blood.


    Wocao, young city leader, what have you done secretly? We don''t know. Have you been punished by heaven?


    This


    What a fucking evil!

 Chapter 1009

    Li xuanqiu is about to collapse.


    Of course, it''s also famous.


    At the beginning, no one saw it when it was hit by the first thunder, but there were more people along the way.


    The passers-by looked at Li xuanqiu, who was chased and killed by thunder.


    There are 10000 question marks on the forehead.


    Misty grass!


    What the fuck is going on?


    People couldn''t understand the scene in front of them, because although it was raining and thundering, you should know that the whole September city could accommodate tens of thousands of monks. Why did the thunder catch the young city leader Li xuanqiu?


    This is so abnormal!


    People even saw it.


    Li xuanqiu''s younger brother is eager to protect the Lord and has a strong desire to show. At the moment when the thunder landed, Li xuanqiu jumped elsewhere.


    However.


    That thunder turned the fucking corner!


    Yes, thunder can turn corners. It''s really amazing in the world!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the thunder is purposeful.


    Is to split Li xuanqiu!


    Didn''t you see the clouds in the sky floating around with the moving direction of Li xuanqiu?


    "Lying trough, young city Lord, what bad thing has he done?"


    "... he has done less bad things. I think it''s retribution!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I''ve never seen the young city Lord so embarrassed. Hey hey, it''s interesting. It''s fucking interesting!"


    "Look, look, young city leader, the posture of being struck by thunder is handsome!"


    "Puff, puff, the friar was hit by a natural thunder that was not a natural disaster. Really, there''s no one!"


    The monks whispered.


    With a smile on his face, he carefully followed Li xuanqiu. Such a embarrassed Li xuanqiu is really rare. I have to see enough today!


    Artifact Pavilion.


    The relationship between qishendao and September city is somewhat close.


    In September, the city master was also a refiner. When he was young, he used to be a disciple in Shin Shinto, but he was not awesome in his refiners. After that, he discovered that he was a training genius.


    Although he withdrew from the Shinto, his friendship is still there.


    In September, the city gave great discounts to the artifact Shinto. It not only set aside a huge territory for the artifact Shinto use free of charge, but also stationed the city guard to guard secretly.


    The weapon Shinto returns the favor. The defense forces in September city are basically the work of the weapon Shinto.


    this moment.


    In the artifact Pavilion, the monks are full.


    All came to witness that the annual net income of qishenge broke the record of 300 million best source stones.


    Most of the monks are envious and jealous of all kinds. The weapon refiner is forced. It''s really forced. Look at the money, it''s the same as robbing money. 300 million a year, ten years? A hundred years? For monks, a hundred years is like a white horse passing through a gap.


    Patter!


    Suddenly, an awkward figure rushed into the artifact Pavilion and almost hit the column in the lobby.


    The secret guards of the weapon God Pavilion all looked angry and thought they were coming to make trouble.


    But when you see it clearly


    They were stunned one after another, and the idea of going to do it quickly subsided. They looked at the little city master, Li xuanqiu, with a pale face and gray all over, as if he were a beggar!


    There are few monks present who don''t know Li xuanqiu.


    Therefore, they also stayed on the spot.


    Mom, is this still Li xuanqiu who is facing the wind and not disorderly in the face of danger? Have you been kicked out by Tiangou?


    "Hoo..."


    Li xuanqiu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and almost sat on the ground. Seeing this, a group of younger brothers rushed forward to support him. Li xuanqiu''s lingering fear did not disappear, took a breath, looked at the sky, and said dryly, "no... No?"


    A little brother said with a sad face, "little Lord, it seems to have stopped!"


    Li xuanqiu swallowed his saliva and looked at his embarrassed appearance. He wanted to cry without tears. Then he felt that his hot eyes were staring at him. For a moment, his face was gloomy and snorted.


    Don''t you dare to read my jokes?


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked away.


    "Sir! Is it really bad luck for me?"


    This moment.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, Li xuanqiu had to believe the words of the guy who had been put into death row before.


    In his case.


    You can trip all the way.


    It''s unlucky to be struck by thunder when walking around a corner.


    It''s more than bad luck!


    It''s been eight lifetimes!


    For a moment, Li xuanqiu''s expression was uncertain. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, and the more he thought about it, the more he was impatient. Just when he hesitated to go back to the house to find out.


    "Xuanqiu!"


    A voice of discontent rang out.


    Li xuanqiu''s body stiffened and looked to the second floor, where a beautiful girl was staring at him, angry and rolling.


    Li xuanqiu rolled his throat, came forward, arched his hand at meiniu and said with a bitter smile, "let the beauty laugh. On the way here, there was a little accident!"


    Li xuanqiu''s younger brothers are crying.


    A little accident?


    Young master, have you been damaged by thunder? It was just a little accident? Is it really a big accident that you have to be killed by lightning?


    Meiniu is the granddaughter of a grand master of qishendao. She has a high status. She glared at Li xuanqiu fiercely. Li meiniu said with some disgust, "look at you. What do you look like? Hurry to clean up yourself!"


    Li xuanqiu smiled awkwardly, then arched his hands and was about to go deep into the lobby.


    It''s just.


    Before he turns around.


    Suddenly, I felt a pain in my cheek, as if I had been stabbed by some insect.


    "Ah..."


    Li xuanqiu screamed and subconsciously waved and hit himself in the face.


    Not heavy.


    But the next moment, Li xuanqiu felt that his face seemed to run into something.


    Almost in an instant, a tingling sensation hit the whole body. Not only that, Li xuanqiu''s eyes rose rapidly, his left face swelled up, and his chest and abdomen were rolled by unknown forces. He was disgusting. He instinctively opened his mouth, poof


    A mouthful of filth was sprayed out by him.


    This spray doesn''t matter.


    Because he was quite close to Li Meiqiu, all this happened between lightning and flint. No one reacted. Even Li Meimei could not have expected that Li xuanqiu dared to spit himself. He was sprayed on his face immediately.


    Beauty Li seemed to be hit by the mountain. Her eyes were dazed and lost focus.


    "Ah ah..."


    The strong smell choked her nose. After reaction, beauty Li screamed again and again, her cheeks blushed, stared angrily, and forced incomparable Li xuanqiu to run up to the second floor.


    Li xuanqiu felt a strange pain in his body, but he didn''t seem to feel it at this time.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    I''m in fucking trouble!


    I vomited beauty Li''s face. This is not what I want to vomit!


    God, who can help me? What''s the matter with me


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly.


    A gloomy voice began to ring.


    Then, an old man who was standing behind beauty Li came forward with a gloomy face and murderous spirit.


    "Wu... Wu Lao! I... I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Li xuanqiu''s face was more pale and stammered.


    The old man glared at Li xuanqiu fiercely, then stretched out his hand to pull his left hand, looked at his palm for a moment, and said with an ugly face, "little bastard, you''re fucking poisoned!"


    "Poisoning?"


    Li xuanqiu was at a loss.


    Sleeping trough, I''ll be poisoned? Who dares to poison me?


    The old man sneered, "just now you were stared at by a strange insect. If you don''t hit it, you''ll be fine, but you killed it. At that moment, its tail needle shot into your body. You... It''s really unlucky! This kind of outrageous thing can happen! I know this poison. It''s called the five zang organs reincarnation poison. You''ll vomit and diarrhea more than three days!"


    Li xuanqiu was almost unconscious.


    After the reaction, Li xuanqiu cried, "old Wu, help me!"


    The old man said coldly, "help you? You threw up our young lady''s face. I didn''t ask you for anything. Hum, to tell you the truth, the strangest thing about this poison is that there is no solution. Anyway, I don''t know what antidote is, but you can rest assured that this poison will not hurt your sexual life, but will only hurt your vitality!"


    Li xuanqiu''s tears are almost a river.


    With tears in his eyes, a lightning thought flashed through his mind.


    "Go back... Go back! Go back to the house!"


    Li xuanqiu roared, turned and ran wildly.


    He knows!


    Completely understand!


    I fell down when I walked, was struck by thunder when I went out, was bitten by insects for no reason, and was even fucking poisoned. This is bad luck. Next, I think it must be a disaster of blood? Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, my mother, I don''t want the disaster of blood. I want to be alive. My noble man, help

 Chapter 1010

    Li xuanqiu almost rolled back to his other house.


    The deep fear on his face could not dissipate any more.


    Behind him, a group of younger brothers looked at their boss''s back with both panic and pity. Their hearts, liver and lungs were trembling and helpless.


    God knows what happened to his boss.


    On the way back, I even fell 18 big followers. It looks like how embarrassed it is. Fortunately, the clouds outside have dissipated. Otherwise, the younger brothers will not doubt that their boss has to have another thunder splitting baptism.


    And just entered another hospital.


    "Little city Lord!"


    The old housekeeper greeted him, with some anxiety and hesitation on his face.


    "People... People?"


    Li xuanqiu''s eyes were red and roared.


    The housekeeper was a little confused. Then he noticed the abnormality of the little city Lord. Seeing that he was there, Li xuanqiu couldn''t help worrying, "what about you, the person who said I had a bloody disaster?"


    The housekeeper trembled and hurriedly said, "as you ordered, I''ve been sent to the death row! But there''s something, city Lord..."


    "Get out!"


    Where is Li xuanqiu still in the mood to listen now? He hurried to the death row. The old housekeeper didn''t know why. After asking Li xuanqiu''s younger brothers, the housekeeper was stupid.


    This


    Isn''t that bad luck?


    That man is really unusual!


    Biefu death row.


    Li xuanqiu rushed in directly. When the guards inside saw Li xuanqiu coming in, they all hurried to get up and salute. Li xuanqiu, with a gloomy face, asked Xu Mu''s death row and left quickly, which made the guards tremble.


    Boom!


    Roughly pushing open the door of the death row, Li xuanqiu saw Xu Mu imprisoned in the death row.


    Xu Mu also opened his eyes.


    He looked at Li xuanqiu with a smile.


    This is dumby.


    Finally willing to come.


    He said that Li xuanqiu would be extremely unlucky and suffer a bloody disaster, but he didn''t mean to play.


    Because he did it all.


    The greatest hero is the little partner, the gas mouse.


    Curse is an ability of air transport rats.


    This ability is the unique secret skill of the air transport rat. For too powerful friars, the realization of this curse is relatively slow. However, for friars like Li xuanqiu, the realization should not be too fast. Of course, this ability of the air transport rat does not mean to use it. After using it once, it must be restored for a period of time.


    Before coming, Xu Mu let the rat curse Li xuanqiu.


    It''s not vicious, but it''s better than nausea.


    "Eunuch!"


    Li xuanqiu has ignored it. He hurried forward to salute Xu Mu and said in a trembling voice, "I have eyes but no eyes. I have neglected my grandfather. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "knowing your mistakes can change, and you are good at it!"


    "Please help me!"


    Li xuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xu Mu would hate him and ignore him. As soon as he said the previous bad luck, Xu Mu showed a dignified expression.


    His eyes flashed wildly. After looking at Li xuanqiu for a while, he said in a deep voice, "I looked at the art of Qi and dominated the world. I saw that you were plagued with bad luck before. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. I can really kill you!"


    Li xuanqiu took a breath.


    Misty grass, can it kill me?


    "Please help me!"


    Li xuanqiu wanted to bow down.


    Xu Mu sighed, "you and I are destined. Don''t worry, I''ll save you. However, it depends on whether you listen or not!"


    Li xuanqiu immediately swore, "... But at the behest of his grace!"


    Xu Mu smiled and stood up. With a big hand, the iron pillar door of the death row was opened. Li xuanqiu''s eyes were about to burst out.


    Misty grass, this is the death row I made after I abandoned my old nose and heart. How can you come out so easily?


    Seeing this, Xu Mu sneered, "I want to go. I''ve already left. I''ve transformed the cell array. If I didn''t come out willingly, none of you would go in!"


    Upon hearing this, Li xuanqiu couldn''t help but be more awed by Xu mu, and didn''t doubt Xu Mu''s words.


    This is a fucking awesome person. I suspected him before. I''m really a big fool.


    Standing in front of Li xuanqiu.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Li xuanqiu from a close distance. When Li xuanqiu felt hairy, Xu Mu asked solemnly, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    Li xuanqiu was stunned.


    Offending people?


    How many people have I offended?


    Xu Mu continued, "that man may not be a big man, but his identity should be very powerful. This is the root of your bad luck!"


    His heart trembled violently.


    Li xuanqiu swallowed his saliva. His mind was like an electric current. A face appeared. The face was a little young. He didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "there is a guy who once said that if I offended him, I would be unlucky. I don''t know..."


    Xu Mu suddenly clapped his palm and said coldly, "it seems that that''s it! Now take me to see him. I''ll see if it''s him!"


    Li xuanqiu now listens to Xu Muyan and shows a embarrassed expression on his face. Li xuanqiu says with a bitter smile, "eunuch, that man... Is going away by my father!"


    "Your father?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    No wonder he asked the crow to find someone, but he couldn''t find his fart. It turned out that the white sword wasn''t here.


    "This is trouble!"


    Xu Mu showed an embarrassed expression. "You have to tie the bell to solve the bell. No one can see it. Although I can temporarily suppress your bad luck, it will break out in the end. And once I can''t suppress it, the bad luck that breaks out may even kill you on the spot!"


    Li xuanqiu was stunned.


    Nima, killed on the spot? Should it be so terrible?


    Li xuanqiu was worried and said immediately, "senior, I''ll find my father now!"


    Xu Mu is also in a hurry.


    His father, the city Lord in September, has immortal triple cultivation. Xu mu can''t really deal with him now. He must be as old and immortal as Li xuanqiu.


    "No!"


    Xu Mu suddenly pinched his fingers and said in a deep voice, "if you listen to me, don''t look for your father. It''s a fierce situation. Just take me to see that guy!"


    It''s about your life.


    Li xuanqiu bit his teeth and roared, "OK! I''ll take grandpa!"


    After that, he took Xu Mu out of the prison.


    When he came to the door of the death row, Li xuanqiu was a little timid. Xu Mu smiled knowingly and said confidently, "don''t worry, I have suppressed your bad luck with my secret skills. Now you are a normal person!"


    Li xuanqiu was overjoyed. When he left the dungeon for a long time, nothing bad happened. He immediately worshipped Xu mu. Even bad luck can be suppressed. You are so awesome

 Chapter 1011

    Everything was safe on the way to the city Lord''s house. For a time, Li xuanqiu''s awe of Xu Mu deepened again.


    "Little city Lord!"


    The guards at the door saluted Li xuanqiu. Li xuanqiu was in a bad mood and didn''t answer.


    After entering the city Lord''s residence with Xu mu, Xu Mu suddenly whispered, "you city Lord''s residence is really powerful. Here should be the center of an unparalleled array?"


    Li Xuanqiu said as like as two peas, "the good city of the city is right. Our city''s big city in September is exactly the same as the Shishi Dao. It is all the mysterious fire extinguishing. It is the about one billion best source stones that have been spent on the construction of the bedding. Once the leader is drawn, even the immortal peak can compete with the one or two."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but his eyes were meaningful.


    oh Is this array so hanging? Then there''s something to play!


    Li xuanqiu took Xu Mu and went straight to the place where Bai Jian was held.


    Before Li xuanqiu sent Bai Jian, he left it behind. At this moment, the closer he is to Bai Jian''s detention place, the more frightened Li xuanqiu is. Who knows that a mere hick is so powerful.


    A small but quiet courtyard.


    When Li xuanqiu and Xu Mu came, the two elders in front of the hospital frowned.


    One of them came forward and said in a deep voice, "young city master, this is a forbidden area!"


    Li xuanqiu''s heart jumped wildly.


    There are many places in the city Lord''s residence where he can''t go. Here is one of them!


    This is his father''s death order. Before, Li xuanqiu dared not violate it.


    But now.


    It''s a matter of life and death. I don''t care about the forbidden area.


    "My father asked me to come!"


    According to Xu Mu''s instructions, Li xuanqiu said calmly, "let me in!"


    The two old men frowned more tightly. The one who spoke before said in a low voice, "young city master, please don''t embarrass us. Even you can''t go in without the city master''s warrant!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Li xuanqiu suddenly gave a big drink.


    The two old men were shocked.


    Li xuanqiu sneered, "I''m the young city master. What token do you need? This family is mine. You two slaves dare to block my way. I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    As soon as the two old men''s faces changed, a trace of anger gushed out of their faces.


    Slave?


    Lying trough, your father doesn''t treat us as slaves. You little melon, call us slaves?


    "Young city Lord, since you insist on your own way, we have to inform the city Lord!"


    One of the elders snorted coldly, and a seal character flashed in his hand.


    After all, Li xuanqiu was pretending and was in a hurry.


    I don''t know at this time.


    Only two black lights flashed.


    The next moment, Li xuanqiu saw that the two old men turned their eyelids and fell to the ground.


    "Eunuch, you..."


    Li xuanqiu puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Mu shook the black stick in his hand, put it away quietly and said with a light smile, "when it''s extraordinary, do extraordinary things. Young city Lord, don''t delay. It''s important to save yourself!"


    Li xuanqiu smiled bitterly, then bit his teeth and went in with Xu mu.


    As soon as he entered, Li xuanqiu said solemnly, "senior, you should follow me closely. There is also an array to guard here..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly and nodded noncommittally.


    Li xuanqiu walked at a special pace and finally went deep. There was a room like a prison house. He pushed the door and came in, and the spirit of killing came to his face.


    In the room.


    A young man was blocked by a special set of torture tools. He looked tired and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Eunuch, that''s him!"


    Li xuanqiu swallowed his saliva, pointed to the young man and said.


    Xu Mu recognized the white sword as soon as he saw it. Fang Longhu had given him a picture of the white sword before. He stared at the white sword and wandered back and forth for a while. Xu Mu showed a solemn expression and shouted in a deep voice, "what a lucky son. No wonder you are plagued with bad luck, young city Lord. You can''t provoke this man. You can''t afford it!"


    Li xuanqiu was a little confused and forced, "Qi... Son of Qi luck?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "yes, son of luck! Such a person looks ordinary, but he is guarded by the atmosphere. Luck is unpredictable, but there is a fixed number. If you catch him, you are reducing your luck. The reason why you have bad luck now is that your luck has been consumed!"


    Li xuanqiu suddenly.


    Before, he wondered why he had caught the white sword for so long before he began to have bad luck. I see.


    For a moment, Li xuanqiu was more frightened and hurriedly said, "what should I do? Grandpa, can I just let him go?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "almost! Let him go, and then I''ll use my secret skills to win luck for you, so that you can be safe!"


    Li xuanqiu is about to speak.


    Suddenly.


    A dignified sneer came directly.


    "What a clever mouth! If I didn''t know the details of this boy, I could really be fooled by you!"


    Li xuanqiu looked white, trembled and said, "Dad..."


    Outside the room came a group of people.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a national character face. He looked cold and his eyes were even colder. After looking at Li xuanqiu, the middle-aged man said coldly, "evil son, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Li xuanqiu shrunk his neck and almost cried.


    This is the master of September.


    Looking at Xu mu, the city master in September said in a low voice, "tell me, what are you plotting? Be honest. Maybe I can give you a decent way to die!"


    Xu Mu looked the same.


    Xu Mu was surprised when the goods suddenly appeared. However, since they all came, Xu Mu was not afraid.


    Now that we know the whereabouts of Bai Jian and are still alive, this is good news.


    Looking at the city master in September, Xu Mu sighed, "I travel all over the world. When I meet someone, I want to help. If I have a plan, do you think you can live well?"


    In September, the city Lord shook his head and said, "fool, I''m not an idiot like my son. I call a totem repair a son of luck. If you don''t have a plan, I definitely don''t believe it. I think you''re here to save the totem repair?"


    Xu Mu thought, you have a good IQ, but said with a smile, "the repair of totem? It turns out that this little guy still has such an identity!"


    In September, the city Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy. It seemed that he was too lazy to write with Xu mu. He sneered, "stubborn fool, I''m too lazy to write with you! Don''t let me do it!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "why don''t you believe me? Your son is now plagued with bad luck. I think so is you. Maybe you won''t wait three days, and your September city will be in danger of destruction!"


    In September, the city Lord laughed angrily.


    What a talkative female Huang generation, is my city in danger of collapse in September? What a big breath you have!


    With a flash in his eyes, the city Lord in September suddenly waved his hand. In a flash, his majestic power turned into a big net and shrouded Xu Mu''s head.


    What about Xu mu?


    He stood there, smiling mysteriously.


    The September City Lord suddenly felt a bad feeling at this moment. After imprisoning Xu mu, the September City Lord frowned and said, "you really don''t explain?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "explain? I have explained it to you very clearly. Taoist friends, even if you catch me, you will come to me in three days, as long as three days!"


    In September, the city Lord was a little agitated and pondered for a while. He suddenly waved and said, "come on, take him to Tianzi cell for me. Watch it!"


    "Yes!"


    An old man came forward. It was the old man who had been beaten by Xu Mu before. He stared at Xu Mu angrily and shouted, "asshole, don''t go quickly!"


    Then he dragged Xu Mu away.


    Xu Mu took a pity look at Li xuanqiu and sighed, "don''t go out recently!"


    Li xuanqiu opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    When he passed the city master in September, Xu Mu said loudly, "those who believe in me will live forever, and those who do not believe in me will regret all their lives. Stupid mortals, why do you always wait until death comes to know regret..."


    In September, the city master was so angry that he shouted, "take it away!"


    What ushered in was Xu Mu''s laughter, which made the city Lord''s face more and more gloomy in Septembe

 Chapter 1012

    In an inn in September city.


    In the room, crows and gas rats are playing with two people fighting against the landlord. If they lose, they will be unlucky. Their faces are full of white notes and they swear to revenge.


    Angelica dahurica spirit looked worried.


    Fang Longhu was very upset and looked at his cousin from time to time.


    Suddenly.


    Click, click, click.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Fang Longhu was shocked immediately. As soon as he was about to open the door, the crow shouted, "code!"


    Fang Longhu pulled at the corner of his mouth and forced himself to bite his teeth and shouted at the door, "king of heaven and earth tiger!"


    A lazy voice came out of the door, "two yuan and five yuan for black tea!"


    The code is right. There is the goods outside. Fang Longhu bared his teeth and opened the door. Xu Mu came in. After closing the door, Bai Zhiling came forward and said in a hurry, "senior, how''s it going?"


    Xu Mu patted the head of Angelica dahurica Ling and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sit down and say!"


    Fang Longhu is furious. Xu Mujing eats his cousin''s tofu, which is tantamount to eating in his bowl.


    After sitting down, the lucky mouse jumped on Xu Mu''s shoulder, tore off the white note, and seemed relieved.


    "Master..."


    Angelica dahurica spirit is full of tears.


    Xu Mu took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, your brother is still alive. Don''t worry!"


    "What happened to him?"


    Fang Longhu asked.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said, "he was taken away by the city Lord in September. Looking at the appearance of the city Lord in September, he should recognize the identity of the white sword totem repair, but I feel that he seems to have some plot. In other words, what can others covet about your Totem repair?"


    Fang Longhu said proudly, "our practice of totem is a monk of destiny. Totem is immortal and has infinite power. Of course, it will be coveted!"


    Xu Mu threw his mouth and didn''t hit him. He smiled lightly. "Now I want to save Bai Jian. I have some trouble. I really fight with the city master in September. I can''t do him for the time being. However, the idiot city master has built an unparalleled array in the city, which can be used by me!"


    With that, Xu Mu smiled and looked at the crows. They were very excited, because they were familiar with this smile. Brother Niu was going to start pitching people again.


    "Bai Jian''s safety should be assured. We have a lot of time. We can have a good time with the city master in September. I have some gadgets here. Let''s share them, and then go to the city to find a place to dig a pit and bury them!"


    ...


    ...


    Three days is not long.


    In recent days, Li xuanqiu is frightened. He really doesn''t dare to go out. He can shiver when he sleeps.


    In September, the city Lord also felt uneasy to sit and stand, because he really couldn''t see through Xu mu.


    You have to say it''s a liar. It''s not like it.


    And on that day, Xu Mu didn''t even resist, so he was arrested. Such a response is not silly, that is, he is really sure.


    Is the cultivation of totem really the son of luck?


    Lying trough, son of luck, does this legendary man who goes against the sky really exist? I still don''t believe it. It''s fucking ridiculous!


    On this day.


    In September, as soon as the city Lord woke up from cultivation, his eyelids jumped wildly and his face changed greatly in a moment. This kind of impulsive sense of crisis made him unable to sit still. Before he stepped out of the cultivation room, a figure rushed in with panic and fear.


    Seeing the city master in September, the old man knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "city master, something big has happened!"


    In September, the city Lord''s expression was stiff.


    Paralysis, I''m really afraid of what to do. Is that bastard''s words about to come true?


    "What''s the matter? Say!"


    Things are in danger.


    In September, the city Lord took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice.


    The old man pointed out in horror and said, "city Lord, there are many poisonous fog in the city today. It doesn''t hurt the friars, but it stinks. It seems that any blocking method is useless. Now the city has been disrupted, and most friars can''t stand it and left the city!"


    In September, the city Lord looked confused.


    What? Poison fog? Smelly left September city? How much does it have to stink that friars can''t stand it?


    The city master looked very gloomy in September. He quickly stepped out of the door, turned his body into streamer, and quickly took off, sweeping his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter at all. It''s really a blood gas rush to the top and almost fell out of the air.


    What the old man said is still light.


    On the contrary, there are many small black mushroom clouds in the bustling city. The strong smell almost penetrated into the soul. Even in September, the city master rolled his chest and abdomen and almost vomited out.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, what the fuck is this?


    The city Lord is going crazy in September.


    The angry September City Lord, with his face twisted and terrible, trembled wildly and fell back to the city Lord''s house again. At this time, the city Lord''s house was also in chaos. The terrible smell spread quickly and smelled home. The instinctive nausea made them want to escape here quickly, but some dared not. They covered their noses and made a mess one by one.


    "Dad!"


    Li xuanqiu came to the city master in September, covered his nose and said, "Dad, is this what eunuch said..."


    "Hum!"


    In September, the city Lord''s eyes crossed.


    Li xuanqiu was so angry that he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Somebody!"


    In September, the city Lord shouted loudly, and suddenly one old man flashed out.


    With people, the September City Lord came to one of the black mushroom clouds and looked at the black mushroom cloud with black gas. The closer he got to it, the more smelly it became. In September, the city Lord trembled, his cultivation broke out, and endless strong winds made a violent raid and went straight to the mushroom cloud.


    However.


    No response.


    The mushroom cloud was so black that there was no movement at all.


    The elders behind the city master in September are frightened and feel incredible.


    Fog grass, what the hell is this poison gas? As a triple immortal, the city Lord cannot be shaken.


    In September, the city Lord is unwilling!


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling, after working for a full hour, he can only find that he can''t drive away these stinks! It won''t break! Can only endure!


    In September, the city Lord was afraid!


    This September city is his hometown that he has operated for many years. He depends on it to get rich. But now there are almost no people because of the smell. In the long run, it is estimated that September city will decay. If the smell is not eliminated, his September city will be like an empty city day by day.


    Standing in mid air, I was stunned for a long time.


    In September, the city Lord''s eyes were red. Suddenly he said hoarsely, "come on, go... No, please invite the master..."


    (thank [kissyou] 588 + 1888 + 1888 + 1888 + 100 for the fierce reward, mom, thank you!)

 Chapter 1013

    Xu Mu was respectfully invited to the city master in September.


    Xu Mu naturally knows the situation of September City, because


    This is what he did!


    The source of these odors is unusual. It is a systematic reward that Xu Mu has received before. It is called [don''t underestimate rotten eggs]!


    Another comment is that "rotten eggs are not terrible, but rotten eggs for thousands of years are terrible]!


    Xu Mu asked the crows to place a million rotten eggs in September City, so he didn''t believe that the September city master could still sit down.


    Seeing the September City Lord, Xu Mu smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t listen to the old man..."


    The city Lord''s face was stiff in September.


    I''m holding my fire!


    Misty grass, don''t listen to the old man? Are you such a fucking young old man?


    Take a deep breath. The master of September city said in a deep voice, "Taoist friends, you have seen this situation. I don''t know. What advice do you have?"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "I can''t be a teacher. I can tell you, you..."


    "Bad luck!"


    In September, the city Lord said with an ugly face and a fist, "what do you say?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "It has been recorded by a divine alchemist like me that this stink is called corpse tide, which is the most evil of human beings. At first, you saw this situation. It is full of stink, but then, hey hey, it will be fun. It will become all kinds of irritating stink. Even friars can burst into smelly tears and destroy their bodies. Then, the stink will evolve into all kinds of corpses, and there will be no source If you kill one, there will be two more. In the end, the city will become a dead city! "


    In September, Xu Mu said word by word, "inch! Grass! No! Health! Health! People! Don''t enter!"


    In September, the city Lord was really confused.


    What Xu Mu said is that his heart and hair are cold.


    He had never heard of such a thing, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t you see that stink is so strong that I can''t blow it away?


    That''s enough to show the strength of the smell.


    My heart wanted to cry without tears. The city of September said with a distorted face, "great... Master, I don''t know what good solution master has?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer. I said you will have bad luck in three days, but you don''t listen. Now the retribution comes. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. If you catch the lucky son, you will bear the consequences. Hey hey, you should be glad you didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he will die. Tut tut Tut, all your immediate relatives, including you, will have bad luck, It is really miserable to die in vain! "


    Ah, poof!


    In September, the city Lord almost gushed out his old blood.


    Wogou wogou, why do you talk more and more? According to what you say, don''t I want boxed lunch? Because


    The lucky son will certainly die, although not in my hand.


    Looking at the uncertain September City Lord, Xu Mu said, "city Lord, I really want to know, what makes the city Lord reluctant to let go of that little guy?"


    In September, the city Lord''s eyes twinkled and tangled, and there was no sound.


    After a long time, he said with regret, "it''s too late! Everything is too late!"


    Looking up, in September, the city Lord looked at the empty city and sighed, "have you ever heard of the blood totem?"


    "Oh? It''s a blood totem!"


    Xu Mu showed a dignified expression.


    However, where did he know what ghost blood totem was pretended.


    The master of September city said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s the blood totem. After I accidentally felt that the boy was the repair of the totem, I sent someone to contact the repair of the blood totem and calculate the time. It should be coming soon. The repair of the totem is a great repair for the blood totem. The root of the destruction of the totem family lies in the blood totem!"


    "I can''t afford to offend the blood totem. Therefore, how dare I release the lucky son? Once I can''t hand over someone at that time, I''ll be finished!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be dignified and said, "I see!"


    After that, Xu Mu said solemnly, "but it''s more troublesome for you to harm the son of Qi luck than offending the blood totem. I didn''t scare you. All this is just the beginning. The destruction of September city is not the end. In the next days, no matter where you are, you will continue to have bad luck, and even implicate your relatives!"


    In September, the city Lord took a breath.


    This is bad luck. Don''t be too bad.


    "For the sake of urgency, let people go first!" Xu Mu said.


    The September City Lord''s eyes flashed wildly and hesitated. He just thought of the consequences of all kinds of bad luck in the future. The September City Lord sighed and said powerlessly, "let people go!"


    The white sword was brought out.


    The young people are scared and confused.


    Li xuanqiu apologized to himself in tears. His sincerity made Bai Jian feel like a dream. God knows how arrogant the goods were at the beginning and didn''t pay attention to himself at all, but now it''s like a grandson.


    Wait until you come to the city Lord in September.


    Bai Jian thought of the city Lord''s torture in September and trembled with fear, but then Bai Jian found that everything was abnormal.


    Li xuanqiu is abnormal and respectful like his grandson.


    This September, the city Lord was also fucking abnormal. All kinds of apologies were very sincere. He was moved to tears on the spot.


    Bai Jian couldn''t react until he left. He still remembered a strange voice and asked him to go outside the city and say that his sister was waiting for him there.


    Bai Jian left safely.


    Xu Mu was also relieved.


    Relax completely.


    Prepare to have fun with the September City Lord.


    This old man is not a good thing, including his son Li xuanqiu. He is not a good bird.


    Xu mukeng got up without any psychological burden.


    Moreover, Xu Mu is really curious about the blood totem. He has a moon saint''s armor, which can be regarded as half a totem repair.


    Blood totem is quite evil. Xu Mu wants to see if he can get some benefits.


    The stink of September city began to dissipate, which made the September city master relax. However, on this day, with an earth shaking momentum, it hit from the sky, and the September city master''s heart beat again.


    coming!


    A bloody streamer turned the sky into a bloody sky.


    In the bloody sky, there are three monks, all of whom are old people. Their cultivation skills are mysterious and can''t be seen through. However, the rules between their gestures are revealed, so that the city Lord in September knows that he is absolutely not an opponent.


    Stand in mid air.


    In September, the city Lord looked at the three old men with fear on his face and numbness. They were getting closer and closer, and their bodies trembled unnaturally.


    Blood totem, come!

 Chapter 1014

    "Hahaha, brother in September, as soon as I leave that day, I know you will surprise me sooner or later. I didn''t expect you to do it!"


    Among the three bloody streamers, an old man with big eyes winked at the September City Lord, but he was quite polite.


    The other two looked on coldly, holding their arms and half narrowing their eyes, showing rolling evil spirit from time to time.


    It''s embarrassing for the city Lord in September!


    Ha ha ha.


    pleasantly surprised?


    I hope it''s not a shock later!


    Don''t you know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?


    "Brother Liu, two Taoist brothers, please come inside!"


    In September, the city Lord reluctantly suppressed his irritable mood, squeezed out a smiling face and arched to the three elders.


    I don''t know.


    "No!"


    One of the elders waved expressionless and said, "people, take it out now! The totem clan is hiding. It''s hard to catch one. We must hurry up!"


    The old man Liu Dayan smiled and said to the ugly September city master, "don''t be surprised, brother September. They have such a bad temper. However, we really can''t delay. I''ll take him away. After that, I Liu Dayan will certainly give me a rich reward!"


    In September, the city Lord couldn''t help smoking.


    Hand it over immediately?


    Give me a fart!


    People don''t know where they''re going!


    With a sigh, the September City Lord, who knows the temperament of blood totem, knows that he should be unlucky today. Don''t look at Liu Dayan''s hospitality to him, but this goods is not a good stubble. He turns his face when he says he turns his face. It''s faster than his mother''s book. The totem boy has been let go. People can''t hand it in. It can''t be done well!


    In September, the city Lord has accepted his order.


    Compared with a lifetime of bad luck, this September city is insignificant.


    The relatives have moved away, and the city Lord has no worries in September. He is still a little lucky to stay here. He takes a deep breath and bows to the three people, "brother Liu, two brothers, something has changed!"


    Liu Da''s eyes changed, and the other two old men looked more gloomy.


    The master of September city said in a deep voice, "the boy of the totem family was saved by others. Someone is powerful, and I''m not an opponent!"


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    After half a ring, Liu big eyes suddenly smiled grimly, "hehe, September, September, it seems that you have forgotten my temper and dare to play with me like this..."


    "You''re so fucking brave!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the old man with big eyes Liu started.


    It can be seen that the old man''s temper is so bad.


    It''s a real-life version of what you say and do!


    The strange and incomparably bloody River turned into an earth shaking snake, circling and neighing behind Liu Dayan. At the same time, the surging power formed a bloody palm to block out the sky and the sun, and shrouded the city Lord in September.


    "Lying trough!"


    In September, the city Lord''s eyes twinkled with regret.


    Although, he had expected that he would not be able to do good today and might end up in a big war.


    But.


    But I never expected that Liu Dayan would do it so simply and rudely.


    He was also lucky, thinking that Liu Dayan could see the past and let him go. He was still reluctant to give up this September city.


    "I''m so cheap!"


    The September city master roared in his heart, and then suddenly shouted, "Liu Dayan, you are too deceptive! Don''t forget, this is not your Totem Tribe, this is Laozi''s September city. Here, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    Reach out and point to the void.


    The array of the whole September city was triggered in an instant.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and unimaginable sky fires diffused from the depths. The flames were all over the sky. In a flash, they burned the bloody big hand.


    Liu''s big eyes looked gloomy, while the other two old men smiled darkly. The three looked at each other, and suddenly burst out a blood column of light. When they gushed, Liu''s big eyes shouted fiercely, "Li Jiujiu, you''re digging your own grave! You''re too stupid!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Three blood colored lights go away in an instant.


    In September, the city Lord looked ugly.


    The three of Liu Dayan stopped after leaving the September City, and the blood breath began to rotate around, faintly turning into blood totem patterns.


    At the high altitude, a huge altar is formed. It rotates continuously. In the center of the altar, there is a bloody totem column, which is filled with a terrible smell of blood.


    Staring at the September city leader from a distance, Liu big eyes sneered, "I don''t know the so-called fool. Today I will sacrifice my blood to September city. All the people in the city, including you, have to die!"


    In September, the city Lord panicked and trembled all over.


    The totem blood sacrifice method of blood totem was used by Liu Dayan before. That time, Liu Dayan stubbornly killed a strong man who was far better than Liu Dayan''s cultivation.


    And right now.


    In September, the monks who had returned to the city were stunned.


    Before they knew what was going on, the city Lord started fighting with people.


    They haven''t tasted the excitement of their hands yet. People even want to sacrifice blood to them.


    What? People in the city are dying?


    Ah, poof, sleeping trough NIMA, do you want to be so implicated? The city Lord has provoked you. Go fuck the city Lord. You sacrifice blood for us to dry wool? I have nothing against you!


    Many monks panicked.


    Especially the strong.


    They rushed out of the city.


    But soon they found that at this moment, the outside of the city was covered by a bloody smell. After entering the bloody smell, the first monk rushed out, screamed, and his essence turned into blood and disappeared without a trace.


    The friars were so frightened that they gathered together and began to curse their mothers.


    In the city.


    Xu Mu smiled at the corner of his mouth, stepped up in the air and soon came to the city master in September.


    It''s time to show your real skills.


    "Lord, it seems that you are in big trouble!"


    In September, the city Lord''s face is extremely ugly. What''s the trouble? More than trouble! A bad one, I''ll explain it here today.


    After taking a deep breath, the city Lord said in September, "what can you do?"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "please remove the word [Yao]. OK? If you believe me, I have a way to not only keep September City, but also turn these three old guys into ashes!"


    In September, the city Lord suddenly stared at Xu Mu and said in some horror, "don''t joke? What can I do?"


    Xu Mu said positively, "of course, with your greatest capital, this array!"


    In September, the city Lord frowned when he heard the speech, "Taoist friends, are you teasing me? Although this array is powerful, it''s an array. How can you compare it with the monks? You can see that although I drove them out with the power of the array, they can''t hurt them much at all! The three Liu Dayan, one immortal seven and two immortal eight, can you kill them by the array?"


    Xu Mu smiled, shook his head and said, "if you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. Lord, give me the host array of the array. I can assure you that I will show you the most gorgeous fireworks party. These three old goods are just clowns..."

 Chapter 1015

    It is conceivable that the inner shock of the city Lord in September.


    One immortal seven strong man, two immortal eight strong men, such a combination of three people, do you tell me it''s a clown?


    Are you going to heaven?


    But.


    Looking at the confident Xu mu, the city Lord hopes again in September.


    Today can be said to be a big disaster for him. Once the city is overturned in September, he is expected to die. In that case, let Xu Mu try.


    In September, the city Lord was very curious about Xu Mu''s means.


    "Good!"


    Take a heavy breath.


    In September, the city Lord suddenly rowed his hands against the void. In a flash, a palm sized array appeared in his hands.


    Holding the array plate, the city master in September said in a deep voice, "this is the main array plate of xuanming Tianhuo slaughter array. There are 108 sub array plates in the city. Taoist friends, look at you!"


    After that, he lifted the control of the main array and handed it to Xu mu.


    Then, in September, the city Lord blocked his voice and whispered to Xu mu, "Taoist friends, even if you can''t kill Liu Dayan, as long as you and I can save their lives, don''t worry about other monks in the city!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in that case, hehe, you can rest assured, city Lord, you will be surprised!"


    Take over the main array plate of xuanming sky fire slaughter array.


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    Different from the natural array, such as this kind of dominant and peerless array, although Xu mu can ignore it, it is extremely troublesome to want to manipulate it hard.


    Now that the main array is in hand, Xu mu can''t help but be happy.


    Refining to create such an unparalleled array requires unimaginable mental and material resources. Its power is naturally good, and Xu Mu is ready to optimize now.


    With his current array attainments.


    Naturally, don''t be too relaxed.


    His fingers flickered. Xu Mu began to draw on the main array plate. In September, the eyes of the city Lord were about to burst out.


    What''s he doing?


    He''s changing the array!


    This is tantamount to changing the xuanming sky fire slaughter array!


    My God, why are you hanging like this? Can you do such a shocking thing?


    After taking a breath, the city Lord became more and more awed of Xu mu in September. He couldn''t see through it!


    At this time.


    Suddenly, panic roared and began to ring. In September, the city Lord looked greatly changed. At this time, he saw that countless bloody breath had penetrated into the array defense and entered the city.


    The monks in the city are hiding one after another, looking like death!


    In September, the city master''s scalp was numb, like falling into the ice cellar. Looking at the three Liu Dayan outside the city, he saw that the faces of the three old goods Liu Dayan had a color of madness and evil. His bloodthirsty eyes stared at the city. In the high air, the blood altar was getting bigger and bigger, and the totem column was getting higher and higher.


    "Is it all right?"


    The city Lord is in a hurry in September.


    Now try your best, maybe there is a chance of life.


    But wait.


    When Liu Dayan reached the peak of their blood sacrifice, he was not confident that he could escape.


    "All right!"


    Finally.


    Xu Mu breathed out and smiled. On the main array plate in his hand, the subtle array lines were more complicated than before.


    In September, the city Lord was very happy and hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "don''t worry!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to the city master in September.


    In September, when the city Lord looked confused, his whole body, with dazzling flames, formed a huge Rune and drowned him.


    "Misty grass! What the fuck are you doing?"


    In September, the city Lord trembled and roared angrily.


    Xu Mu shook his head carelessly, "nothing, just try the power!"


    In September, the city Lord almost vomited blood.


    Fog grass NIMA, try your power? You fucking try my power? I''m so


    Between the lightning and flint, the city Lord''s accomplishments broke out in September and he was about to dodge. Unfortunately, at this time, the void tore and turned into red seals. The city Lord in September was stunned. When flames destroyed his defense and burned his body, the city Lord in September panicked and shouted, "asshole, why do you treat me like this?"


    Did I provoke you?


    Xu Mu sneered and said nothing. At the next moment, the endless flame drowned the city Lord in September. Before he died, the city Lord in September didn''t understand why Xu Mu went back to fight him. There''s no fucking reason!


    "Because you deserve it!"


    Xu Mu said to himself.


    After the city Lord said that to him in September, Xu Mu sentenced the goods to death.


    It''s not a good bird anyway. If you kill it, you''ll kill it.


    And this scene changed. At this moment, the monks in the city were stunned and forced to be on the spot.


    Lord, dead?


    What the fuck is this rhythm?


    What the hell happened today? Twists and turns, accidents one after another, God, play with us, right?


    Liu Dayan and the three naturally noticed this situation.


    One of the old men frowned and said, "who is that boy? He can kill the city master in September!"


    Liu big eye sneered, "whoever he is! It''s not easy to come out once. Since there is no totem repair, he must be full!"


    At this time.


    Xu Mu came to the half air of the city wall, stared at Liu Dayan and said with a smile, "three, are you busy?"


    Liu Dayan and the three looked at Xu Mu and showed disdainful expressions one after another. They were too lazy to answer.


    Xu Mu stared, "lying in the trough, ignoring me?"


    The next moment.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand.


    Then I saw that huge flame symbols and seal characters were quickly arranged in the void, and then formed a startling cannon.


    Liu Dayan was stunned.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "this array has been changed by me. It''s time to change its name. It''s called a gun startling array!"


    The voice just fell.


    In an instant, a long stream of fire red turned into a huge beam of light and hit an old man around Liu Dayan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man drank fiercely and waved his hand, and there was a bloody smell, forming a light curtain.


    Unfortunately, soon, the old man was scared to pee.


    Because the blood colored light curtain, even a breath of time, did not block, immediately smashed.


    Boom!


    Only a startling roar was heard.


    The old man''s body exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Dayan and the rest of the old man were so frightened that they almost fell down in the air.


    Paralysis!


    Good hanging!


    An immortal seven strong man was killed by a gun without even a trace of resistance?


    A surprise?


    What a shock!

 Chapter 1016

    Liu Dayan and another old blood totem trembled with fear.


    Xu Mu was stunned at this moment.


    After killing the old goods with one shot, the system soon sent a prompt sound.


    "Congratulations to the host Xu mu for killing the immortal seven strong ones. Reward... The person who has detected the host''s killing has committed heinous crimes. Hereby reward the host with a piece of non attribute rule origin crystallization!"


    After the reaction, Xu Mu was very happy.


    Hahaha, sure enough, sure enough, it''s right to learn * * helping others. No, the harvest is coming!


    What a surprise!


    What does Xu Mu lack now? It is the origin of rules. Only when the origin of rules in the internal world is complete, he can break through immortality in one fell swoop. At that time, he will be a super immortal newcomer!


    Liu Dayan and another blood totem, the old man was even more frightened.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up at them.


    The meaning in the eyes made two old goods feel numb and tremble. Shit, how did the eyes of this goods seem to eat us? Isn''t this a pervert?


    Run, run!


    Liu Dayan took a breath and galloped out of the distance with another blood totem.


    However.


    They have just started.


    I heard an earth shaking roar.


    Liu big eyes only felt a flash of red light in front of him, and then he froze in place.


    His last companion was also shot to death!


    "If you have seed, try another one!"


    Xu Mu Yin''s pitiful voice sounded in his ear.


    Liu big eyes wanted to cry without tears, turned around, looked at Xu mu tremblingly, trembled and said, "no... dare not! Spare... Spare my life!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "Why are you chasing the cultivation of totem?"


    Liu Dayan repressed his inner fear, because he could feel the strong killing intention locking himself, and there seemed to be some power surging in the void. He would drown him if he moved.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Dayan dared not hide anything, and said to Xu mu, "senior, the repair of totem is a great tonic for our blood totem!"


    Xu Mu said interestingly, "Oh? Big tonic? What kind of tonic method?"


    Liu big eyes said in a deep voice, "the cultivation of totem is tribal totem, and our blood totem is our own totem. We can strengthen our own Totem by killing blood and gas, and the power of tribal totem carried by totem cultivation can be absorbed by our own totem and greatly evolved!"


    Xu Mu suddenly understood.


    To put it bluntly.


    This blood totem is a group of Mavericks.


    The power of totem is also cultivated. However, people don''t play with others. They play by themselves and play very smoothly.


    "Interesting, since the blood totem absorbs the tribal totem and can increase its own totem power, if I turn around, wouldn''t I also be able to strengthen the moon saint''s armor? I''m also a totem to repair a small fresh meat!"


    Xu Mu thought excitedly.


    With a strange smile, he whispered to Liu''s big eye, "hand over your method of absorbing totem cultivation and convey it to me!"


    Liu Dayan was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, this product needs to absorb dry wool? Does he also want to join the organization?


    Confused, Liu Dayan didn''t dare to ask. After saying the method, Chuai stood uneasily in place. Just about to beg for mercy again, he heard Xu Mu say lazily, "well, you can go!"


    Liu Dayan said he was confused.


    What?


    I can go now?


    Ah, poof, the surprise came so suddenly. You''re not playing with me, are you? When I turn around, give me another shot and let me die of joy?


    Liu Dayan is unbelievable.


    Xu Mu''s two cannons killed his companions. He doesn''t believe that Xu Mu is a Bodhisattva.


    Look at yourself and let yourself go? Hehe, that force doesn''t exist.


    Nima, there''s a conspiracy. There must be a conspiracy.


    Liu Dayan suddenly dared not go. He looked at Xu mu with a bitter face and looked like I was very poor.


    "Why? Don''t you go? It seems that you want to eat boxed lunch like them!"


    Xu Mu looked at Liu Dayan with some wonder.


    Liu big eyes wanted to stop talking. He carefully retreated step by step. Xu Mu was very hurt and couldn''t help drinking, "Lying trough, you don''t believe me, you old man. You really don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you know why I let you go? It''s nothing else. It''s because you have big eyes. I pay great attention to the edge of my eyes. I''m embarrassed to start with your big eyes. Now, can you be at ease?"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Liu''s big eyes trembled all over.


    Then he became ecstatic.


    I see! Hahaha! I see!


    I already knew. What did I say? My eyes will give me great blessings sooner or later. Isn''t this coming?


    In the past, when others made fun of Liu Dayan''s big eyes, Liu Dayan always held his breath. Now, he immediately raised his eyebrows and puffed up.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you, Taoist friend!"


    Liu Dayan arched his hand at Xu Mu excitedly, turned around very comfortably, turned his body into blood light, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a bad smile.


    Just bypass Liu Dayan?


    How is this possible?


    Xu Mu is going to play a big game!


    Since the practice of totem can contribute the origin of rules to him, what else to say? Xu Mu feels sorry for himself and the people all over the world if he doesn''t kill them all and make contributions to himself wholeheartedly.


    Just now he has released a small time limit prop. The flying insect is hidden on Liu Dayan. Xu mu can find it wherever he goes.


    Come to the distance outside the city.


    Xu Mu found them.


    At this moment, Fang Longhu was trembling, Bai Zhiling was excited, and Bai Jian was envious. The three saw the scene of Xu Mu''s great power just now. The exciting three didn''t want it.


    "Elder! Thank you for your help!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit came forward and said with a flushed face.


    Bai Jian also hurried up to say thanks, half bowed his head and secretly looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t thank me! Who let us have fate! Besides, Xiaobai, you are so beautiful, of course I have to go all out!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit blushed, but her heart seemed as sweet as honey.


    Ah, poof!


    Fang Longhu stared wide and almost vomited blood.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Bai Jian''s eyes were full of question marks.


    It''s something in here!


    Angelica dahurica spirit whispered, "elder generation, younger generation wants to invite elder generation to visit the tribe. Don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    "A guest?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then, some intention.


    Going to a real Totem Tribe is estimated to be of great help to his moon Saint general armor.


    But.


    It''s not now.


    Xu Mu''s mind is full of the crystallization of the origin of rules. In his eyes, those blood totems are the crystallization of the origin of rules, waiting for him to collect them.


    He said immediately, "I have something to do for the time being, so I won''t go! But when I finish my work, I can go. Well, crow, mouse, you go to their tribe with Xiaobai first, and I''ll contact you then!"


    The crow was unwilling and was stared by Xu mu. He was immediately honest.


    Angelica dahurica Ling was very disappointed, but soon smiled and nodded.


    After a while, Xu Mu and Angelica dahurica were separated and turned into streamers to feel the location of the prop flying insects. Xu Mu galloped away with excitement.


    Hahaha, this time, if you don''t break through immortality, you''ll lose. Blood totem, I''m here

 Chapter 1017

    A small mountain village.


    It''s surrounded by mountains and rocks, and it''s a remote place.


    But who knows, this is actually Liu Dayan''s blood totem friar base camp.


    In fact, the small mountain village has been secretly controlled by the blood totem, which is calm and peaceful on the surface.


    Liu Dayan almost ran back to his base camp in a panic. He was completely relieved until he returned to his cave.


    After the city Lord informed him this September, he sneaked away with two friends. No one informed him and was ready to make a big deal. However, he almost took himself in.


    After informing the disciples that he was going to close the door, Liu Dayan went into the depths of the cave impatiently and didn''t find the prop flying insects on his body at all.


    A few hours later.


    Night fell.


    Xu Mu quietly approached the blood totem base camp. There was a huge magic array in front of Xu mu. However, in front of Xu mu, it was basically air. After using [no one could see me], Xu Mu sneaked into the blood totem base camp.


    The mountains here are continuous, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. On many mountains, totem poles are standing, emitting startling blood gas. The terrible evil spirit permeates all over the mountains. If ordinary monks come in, they may be scared.


    "Damn it, the resentment is endless, and the wronged souls are everywhere. It''s really purgatory on earth!"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Rao was shocked by the killing of blood totem.


    How many people must be killed to create such a place?


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu took a breath and began to feel it in the mountains.


    If you want a full pot, it''s a protracted war. Of course, the first thing to do is to create an identity.


    Xu Mu looked selectively at the mountains.


    Too high, skimming.


    Too low, skimming.


    Finally, Xu Mu set his eyes on a small mountain, where there was a hukou cave. Above the mountain stood a bloody tiger totem, and the tiger''s mouth spewed blood.


    "Just you!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The body ran past.


    Before entering the cave, Xu Mu ignored the dense array. Soon after entering the cave, he heard a crazy voice.


    "You call..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Hahaha, cry, you cry your throat, and no one will save you!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Beauty, if you serve me well, I may let you die at the peak of happiness. Otherwise, hey hey, I''ll take your skin as a cushion!"


    "Woo woo..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to see you! Be obedient and take off your clothes first. We have enough time to play slowly!"


    Animals!


    Xu Mu listened to the sharp pumping from the corners of his mouth.


    Continuing to go deep, he saw two figures in the cave. One of them was a woman, shrank in the corner of the wall, with panic and silence on her face, while the other, CHIGUO, with an upper body, a big bald head, a lower body, wearing shorts, barefoot, stretching his hands and ten fingers to move back and forth, looked at the woman very abnormal.


    "Wu Wu, please, spare me!"


    The woman begged sadly.


    The bald man smiled nervously, "it''s no use begging me. You can pray and see if someone will save you?"


    The woman''s face was as gray as death.


    But right now.


    A strange voice sounded.


    "Evil beast, you are sinful. Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    The bald man was shocked. His eyes flashed. He quickly scanned the cave, but found no trace of anyone else. He couldn''t help shouting, "who, come out!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Laughter rang out.


    The next moment, on the stone chair in the center of the cave, Xu Mu''s figure flashed out and looked at the bald man with a smile.


    The bald man suddenly shook his body and became a little frightened.


    Sleeping trough, who the fuck is this? I don''t know if I touch my cave.


    "Who are you?"


    The bald man said quietly.


    Then you''re ready to inform others.


    But for a moment, I saw Xu Mu waving faintly. The bald man was frozen in place. Except for his mouth, only his brain could rotate.


    He looked at Xu mu in horror. The bald man was extremely cold. He knew that he was a guy he couldn''t afford to provoke. He begged for mercy and said, "senior, senior, don''t kill me!"


    Xu Mu turned his mouth and waved to the woman, but the woman was afraid and didn''t dare to come over.


    Xu Mu said reluctantly, "girl, I''m not a bad man. You stand behind me!"


    The woman''s delicate body trembled disorderly, but perhaps Xu Mu''s expression was kind and reassured. She hid from the bald man from a distance and stood behind Xu mu. She didn''t dare to speak. Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    Staring at the bald man, Xu Mu didn''t have a good way, "bullying a girl, are you still not a man?"


    The bald man said bitterly, "former... Elder, younger generation is wrong!"


    Xu Mu sneered, waved his hand and said, "this matter will be discussed later. Listen, what do I ask and what do you answer? If there is half a word of nonsense, hey, I promise you will regret it!"


    The bald man blinked again and again and followed good advice, "I understand! I understand!"


    "I ask you, are you a man or a woman?"


    The bald man is a little confused.


    Misty grass, my man and woman? Can''t you see that? Are you blind?


    "No?"


    Hoo.


    There was a violent wind in the cave.


    The next moment, the bald man''s body was directly slapped and hit the wall of the cave. After Luodai was on the ground, he vomited blood.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Mu looked cold and fierce.


    The bald man said sadly, "senior, junior can''t move!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "then just lie down and answer my question!"


    This time the bald man was honest. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He hurriedly said, "I''m a man!"


    "Name!"


    "Tiger Li!"


    Xu Mu said one question at a time.


    Tiger Li seemed to be really honest. The answer was called a quick one. Xu Mu finally changed the way of quick question and quick answer and asked it again and again. Tiger Li answered again and was right.


    After a long time, Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction, raised his eyebrows and said, "very good. You''re very cooperative!"


    Tiger Li said with a wry smile, "there are not many advantages, but there is the advantage of knowing current affairs!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I want to let you go, but I really can''t help it, you full of bad water!"


    Tiger Li''s expression froze.


    The next moment, I felt a shock in my forehead, turned my eyes and fainted.


    Just then, outside the cave, there was a sudden laugh.


    "Hahaha, tiger Li, I heard that you got a beautiful girl this time. You bitch, enjoy yourself. You''re not ready to open the cave. Boss Chang Wei is here..."

 Chapter 1018

    "En... Gong?"


    After the outside voice came in, the sister''s face changed, white as paper, terrified and subconsciously retreated.


    Seeing this, Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "girl, do you think I look like a bad man?"


    Sister paper doesn''t speak, but her expression shows the problem.


    Xu mu can see that this sister paper is actually a mortal. However, she is really beautiful. Xu Mu has no special ideas. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll find a chance to send you out later. Someone comes. Don''t talk later!"


    My sister nodded subconsciously.


    The sound came to mind outside the door. It seemed that I couldn''t wait.


    Xu Mu frowned and sneered.


    Eyes turn.


    Xu Mu''s eyes fell on tiger Li who fainted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s you! You''re such a bad man. I''ll give you a small welfare reward!"


    Xu Mu muttered, and then went to tiger Li''s side.


    Take out a cross dressing scroll and pat tiger Li.


    The big and tall tiger, as like as two peas, turned into a pretty girl paper. The girl looked at her side with a blank look.


    Made by Xu Mu rufa, in her frightened look, she turned her into a thin young man, and she changed herself into a bald male tiger Li.


    Stroking his bald head, Xu Mu said with a smile, "open the door to receive guests..."


    The prohibition of the small cave was naturally easy for Xu mu. After opening the prohibition of the cave, two young people soon stepped in.


    One of them is not tall and slightly fat, while the other is Jianmei Xingmu, looking quite handsome.


    After they came in, the slightly fat young man scolded with a very unhappy expression, "tiger Li, you dare to let boss Chang Wei wait for you. You don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    The young man with sword eyebrows had a bad face and snorted.


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands very [sorry] and said with a dry smile, "well, it can''t blame me. I just put on my pants!"


    Chang Wei''s face was stiff, especially Chang Wei''s face was very ugly and scolded, "asshole, have you just finished?"


    Xu Mu blinked, "no, I just took off my pants and you came in!"


    Chang Wei nodded with satisfaction. His eyes fell unnaturally on tiger Li lying on the ground. His eyes lit up instantly. After his Adam''s apple rolled, Chang Wei took a breath and said, "tiger Li, you know how long I haven''t eaten meat. It''s not easy to meet a woman. How about lending it to me for two days?"


    Xu Mu showed an embarrassed expression.


    The fat young man said in a strange voice, "tiger Li, this is your chance to show!"


    Xu Mu seemed to understand. He touched his bald head, slapped his thigh heavily and said, "well, if someone else put the knife on my neck, I wouldn''t agree, but who let boss Chang speak? This woman, boss Chang, you take it away, I''m tiger Li, there''s nothing to say!"


    Chang Wei was more satisfied.


    The words were softened a lot and said with a smile, "tiger Li, I didn''t read you wrong. Well, when neizong issued senior human slaves, I''ll divide you into two!"


    The slightly fat young man showed an envious expression.


    Neizong human slaves are those blood totem friars who use them to cultivate their own totem. Senior human slaves have high cultivation and better natural effect when absorbed.


    Xu Mu showed a [surprise] incomparable expression and laughed, "hahaha, thank you, boss Chang!"


    Chang Wei said proudly, "it''s all small things! We men can hold everything, but our little brother can''t hold it, hey..."


    Talk.


    Chang Wei took a step forward, picked up tiger Li, carried it on his shoulder, slapped his palm on tiger Li''s [ass], didn''t forget to rub it hard, licked his lips, and went outside the cave impatiently, "I''ll go first!"


    The chubby young man said to Xu mu with envy, "you are so lucky. How many division brothers didn''t have a chance to go out of the mountain, but you went out and brought a woman. Boss Chang Wei remembered your kindness this time, and you haven''t made a success!"


    After that, the fat young man shook his head and walked out.


    As for the skinny young girl turned into paper, Chang Wei didn''t bother to take a look.


    Reopen the prohibition.


    Xu Mu smiled at his sister''s paper, "girl..."


    "Ah, don''t come!"


    "I..."


    "Ah, you pervert!"


    "You..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Xu Mu is very embarrassed, because he knows that this pure sister paper seems to "understand" what


    ..


    ..


    That night.


    Xu Muma started hunting without stopping.


    This first goal, of course, is Chang Wei.


    Tiger Li is in his hand.


    The mirror image turned into tiger Li and sat down in the cave. Xu Mu disguised himself as a bamboo man and jumped silently among the mountains.


    According to the props, after flying insects found Changwei cave, Xu Mu leisurely stepped into it.


    After a few steps.


    The sound of heat waves flooded Xu mu on the spot.


    Followed by laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, the best!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s cool!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Misty grass!


    Chang Wei, you bitch!


    Play so soon!


    It''s just.


    Do you fucking know that tiger Li is a fucking man!


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Xu Mu shook his head and quickly entered. Then he saw Chang Wei unlocking his 108 posture in the center of the hall of the cave, and tiger Li under Chang Wei.


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s terrible!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Directly touched Chang Wei''s back.


    Chang Wei, who was in the "war", didn''t find any abnormality at all. He was fighting there. The next moment, he received a heavy blow in the back of the head.


    Patter.


    Chang Wei''s neck is broken, and his body is all broken into slag.


    Before he died, Chang Wei had a satisfied smile on his face.


    In my ear, the system prompts.


    Sure enough, even if Chang Wei''s strength was not high, he was only the peak God, but he still gave Xu Mu a piece of the original crystallization of the rules.


    "I''m going to send..."


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then, looking at Tiger Li with a pale face, after recovering his real body, he was disgusted to hold the goods with great strength, left Changwei cave, and sent him back to his cave. Xu Mu locked the goods up.


    "Set a small goal today and kill ten!"


    At night.


    Xu Mu is like a king killer in the dark night, wandering among the mountains.


    the second day.


    The fat youth came to Changwei cave for the first time.


    Knocking at the door of prohibition, the fat young man whispered, "boss Chang, little brother is coming!"


    Chang Wei said yesterday that he would be happy today, so the fat young man came early in the morning.


    He held the evil fire all night yesterday.


    It''s just.


    Soon the chubby youth found that the prohibition of Changwei cave seemed to have disappeared, and a gap appeared in the gate. The chubby youth thought about it and went in.


    Then he was stunned.


    I saw Chang Wei kneeling on a large stone slab in a special posture at this moment, CHIGUO lower himself, with a satisfied expression on his face. I don''t know how long he has been dead.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    The slightly fat youth''s passion retreated like a tide, looked at the scene with great fear, and then issued a scream, "God, something''s wrong..."

 Chapter 1019

    These blood totems of Liu Dayan are small in scale, but they are not small. They regard themselves as [totem Saint].


    In fact, they went out to catch all the friars and young disciples under the door.


    After the cruel entrance examination, even the disciples with good intentions will become extremely murderous and bloody.


    Besides, disciples are not allowed to go out except under special circumstances.


    Among blood totems, the popular system is the end elimination system. The lower ranking disciples of all levels each year will become the rations of other blood totems.


    Chang Wei has a high status among the disciples of heaven and God realm. His totem also coincides with a big man of neizong. It seems that he is booming.


    But now, he''s dead!


    Blood totem high level vibration.


    One is because of Chang Wei''s death, and the other is


    With the passage of time, the blood totem executives found that Chang Wei was not the only one who died, but as many as ten!


    Misty grass!


    What the fuck is going on?


    In their base camp, ten disciples died quietly, which was a breakthrough.


    Blood totem doesn''t take human life seriously.


    However, you can''t take your life seriously.


    When the news spread wildly, the disciples in the blood totem were in great fear. Even those who were strong in the world God were cold and impatient.


    Ten dead disciples, seven heavenly gods and three boundary gods!


    The cause of death as like as two peas.


    They were beaten with an irresistible force! Internal vitality, instant extinction!


    "All the closures are open! Search for me! No one is allowed to fall an inch of land or a gap!"


    At the high-level meeting, everyone was angry and extremely angry. Finally, Mo Feitian, the leader of the main event, ordered it.


    The whole blood totem vibrated.


    The disciples were violently driven out of the cave and gathered together in panic and worry.


    The search brigade named by the high-level began to move forward inch by inch in the blood totem mountains, and did not put down a corner.


    have plenty of fight in sb.


    Xu Mu naturally stood among a large group of disciples and whispered with the crowd [I''m so afraid] [who''s so bold] [why do you want to die? This is it]. The fat young man leaned over and trembled at Xu mu, "tiger, boss Changwei is dead!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "yes, who would have thought that we were together yesterday. Today, heaven and man are separated forever!"


    The slightly fat youth took a breath and whispered, "I found a problem!"


    "Question? What question?"


    The slightly fat youth changed to voice, "when I found the body of boss Chang Wei, boss Chang Wei died with a smile. I''m very familiar with that expression. I should have been killed when doing that. However, I didn''t see the woman''s body. She disappeared. Do you think that woman did this?"


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped, smiled and said, "you think too much. That woman should be so powerful. I was gray yesterday!"


    The fat young man shook his head. "Something''s wrong. I always feel that there''s something wrong here! When I understand, I''ll inform the elder. Maybe I can make contributions!"


    Xu Mu smiled softly.


    render meritorious service? Hehe, if you don''t say so, I may not be lucky for you. Since you say so, I''ll let you get the boxed lunch tonight! Make a chicken feather!


    A big investigation.


    In the end, of course.


    It''s ugly on the high-level face of the blood totem. Since the murderer has not been found, there are only two possibilities. One is internal crime. This possibility is not absent. The blood totem is a guy who doesn''t kill everyone for himself. It''s uncertain who has gone crazy and started on his own people.


    Another is that the killer has left.


    Either of these two conclusions makes the high level of blood totem feel bad.


    If this is an internal crime, it''s OK. Sooner or later, the fox''s tail will be exposed, but if the murderer runs away.


    That would be fun.


    The mountains are covered with huge magic arrays and various layers of arrays. How powerful is it that people can walk in safely and exit quietly after killing? I can''t imagine.


    Like a great enemy!


    A group of senior leaders of Xuetu Teng also began to be nervous.


    In this wartime atmosphere, night fell.


    Xu Mu appeared in the mountains again.


    Black tights.


    Hold your breath.


    Xu Mu touched the fat youth''s cave.


    In a moment, Xu Mu came out of the goods cave and went on to the next one.


    Today''s small goal must be doubled.


    the second.


    Third.


    Xu Mu gets water like a fish.


    The original crystallization of all the rules of harvest has entered the inner world. Fortunately, the saplings transformed by the key of the holy land have not robbed him, which makes Xu mu more dark and cool.


    however.


    After coming to the fourth cave to start.


    Sudden change.


    Before Xu Mu started to attack the blood totem disciples in the cave, he burst out with a drink, "lying in the trough! What a bold person! How dare you commit a crime against the wind. Who are you, murdering my blood totem, and why?"


    Boom!


    Dongfu side orientation.


    An old man in a blood suit stared at Xu Mu murderously. The immortal quadruple was as majestic as a mountain and rolled down at Xu mu. The blood totem disciple in the cave was scared to pee, cold as a column, and looked frightened. If there were no elders sitting in the town today, he would be burping his fart.


    "Elder, kill him!"


    The disciple screamed.


    "Hahaha, I really underestimate the heroes in the world. I didn''t expect you to be so smart and wait for me here. However, you are so immortal. How can you win me? Look at my unique skills..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    The old man in blood was like a great enemy and made a defensive posture, but then he was angry.


    Because of course Xu Mu will turn around and run!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in blood was furious and his body chased out in an instant.


    And Xu Mugang just stepped out of the cave.


    He scolded secretly.


    A series of terrible murderous intentions fell on him in an instant. Looking up, there were already dense shadows outside the cave.


    All immortal blood totems.


    Around the void, there were unreal blood totems swaying, and the whole blood totem almost turned into blood.


    "You can''t run!"


    As the patriarch, Mo Feitian looked cold. He took a step forward with his negative hand behind and stared at Xu Mu coldly.


    Xu Mu sneered, glanced at many immortals, smiled at Mo Feitian and said, "who said I''m going to run away? Is that what men do? Besides, I''m going to go. Who can stop me? Why, I think I''m afraid when there are many people? Tell you, my killer code is 47, I don''t know what fear is!"


    "Scare me?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously, and his body suddenly disappeared in front of many immortals.


    Mo Feitian, a group of immortal old blood totems, looked greatly changed when they saw this scene. At this time, the void was locked, and Xu Mu disappeared like this. Of course, they were surprised. They didn''t want to.


    And a moment later, a scene that made them a little confused appeared.


    I only heard a loud drink, "my fist opened the sky! Incarnate into a dragon! Come to war!"


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and a golden dragon was like a big fist in heaven and earth. In a moment, three immortal and heavy blood totems were swept into it.


    For a time, the blood was like rain, the potential was boundless, and the war was overwhelming

 Chapter 1020

    At this moment, almost all the immortal blood totems took a breath.


    Terrified.


    Who would have thought that Xu Mu had shot.


    Under their noses, make a bold move!


    Moreover, this move was really earth shattering. It was like a terrible fist of Tianlong going to sea. In a moment, he killed three immortals and one heavy on the spot, without even a trace of reaction time!


    Mo Feitian trembled and his anger was about to burst.


    "Evil animal!"


    A roar.


    Mo Feitian opened his hand to Xu Mu and beat him out.


    In the void, a bloody totem mountain stands proudly, but it is full of endless evil intention.


    This is mo Feitian''s own totem.


    Xinshan and Fengshan refine mountains with blood and gas. The way of mountain has infinite power. Mo Feitian''s blood mountain totem is even more overbearing and monstrous.


    With a big hand, the power of terror is like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the huge force crushes the void.


    Xu Mu was suppressed by the majestic trend.


    Xu Mu didn''t run and couldn''t run away. Moreover, he didn''t intend to run. As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu seized the opportunity. In the eyes of a group of immortal sneers, Xu Mu grabbed it with one hand and caught two immortal heavy elders again between lightning and flint.


    And he himself, naturally, was directly beaten into an immortal state by Mo Feitian.


    Spitting blood from his mouth, Xu Mu laughed wildly, "kill one enough, kill two, and I''ll kill five! It''s worth dying!"


    Stunned.


    Stupid.


    Mo Feitian and other blood totems are immortal. They look at Xu mu with silly eyes. There are question marks on his forehead.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    Are you crazy?


    What the fuck is this!


    Even if he dies, he will take several of our lives to be buried with him. Why?


    Mo Feitian suddenly felt his heart cold and his face twitched. He stared at Xu Mu and roared, "who are you? What deep hatred do you have with our blood totem?"


    "Me?"


    Xu Mu spit out another mouthful of blood, then grinned, "I''m a member of the justice alliance. As for the name, you scum are not qualified to know. We don''t hate or hate. Of course, the reason why we kill you is because you are targeted by our justice alliance!"


    Justice League: Injustice for All?


    Mo Feitian''s look changed.


    The immortality of other blood totems is suddenly cold.


    They haven''t heard of the Justice League, but just listen to the name. It''s their fucking enemy!


    These blood totems are not good birds. There are not 1000 or 800 human lives on each hand.


    and.


    What makes them feel a little afraid is.


    The people of the Justice League seem to be made up of crazy people!


    Look at the goods in front of you. Even if they are dead, they have to take a few lives on their backs. This fucking attribute of sacrificing life for justice makes the immortal blood totems afraid.


    No one wants to deal with madmen.


    Especially when this madman is still strong.


    "Kill me!"


    Xu Mu suddenly took a step forward.


    Looking at Mo Feitian with a ferocious look, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "come on, do it! Kill one me and tens of thousands of me! If you blood totem scum don''t die one day, I justice alliance will never stop!"


    Mo Feitian''s hands shook.


    He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    fuck!


    If it weren''t so cruel! This is not to die!


    "Catch him!"


    Mo Feitian suddenly roared.


    The immortality of other blood totems suppressed the inner fear, and then they shot one after another. All of them were the power of prohibition. It seems that they are not ready to kill Xu Mu immediately.


    But.


    "Catch me? That''s impossible! Life and death are precious, and the free price is higher! You bitches, I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly.


    Then it exploded!


    An unparalleled shock wave instantly immortalized a group of blood totems. What''s more, there were two unlucky immortals. They couldn''t escape at all. They were swept in by the shock wave, and the whole person died on the spot.


    When everything dissipates.


    It''s all quiet.


    Mo Feitian and a group of blood totems looked at each other, almost all of them saw the cold and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Crazy!


    What a madman!


    After half a ring.


    Mo Fei''s genius shouted solemnly, "all the bans are open! Increase the defense! Everyone is refreshed these days! Give up all the tasks to go out and don''t go out to avoid outsiders! Everyone, this is a great disaster for our blood totem. Cheer up!"


    The immortal blood totems nodded with ugly faces.


    Then the lingering fear subsided.


    Li Hu''s cave.


    After rebirth, Xu Mu yawned leisurely.


    Rebirth is still cooling. Xu Mu doesn''t plan to go out for the time being.


    Today, Xu Mu has made a lot of money. The original crystallization of the rules of seven immortal strong men has completely turned Xu Mu over.


    "Continue every few days! This harvest day is so cool!"


    Xu Mu gave a strange smile.


    The waiting time is always boring. Xu Mu comes to Mei Zhi''s Cave Room and knocks on the door.


    "Do... What?"


    "Girl, are you bored? Empty? Lonely?"


    "Ah... What do you want?"


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. I just want to play a game with you!"


    "Woo woo, you... Don''t bully me anymore, or I''d rather die!"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Don''t do anything stupid!


    Immediately forced into the sister paper room.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I don''t have only the lower body thinking. Girl, it''s a long night. I''ll teach you a game called Double fighting the landlord. You see, I''m very sincere and will never bully you!"


    "Really... Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "... all right!"


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we make a bet? If you lose, take off a dress? Take off to fight the landlord. It''s fun..."


    Sister paper, "..."


    Two days in a row.


    Xu Mu didn''t do it.


    Let Mo Feitian and other blood totems immortal, are a little relieved.


    I wondered if the goods before were light and special. They could talk and shoot!


    What bullshit Justice League doesn''t exist, does it?


    On the third night.


    Xu Mu is ready to go.


    And this time, Xu Mu is going to play a big game.


    The blood totem that doesn''t kill flows into a river. Xu Mu is not ready to stop.


    Of course, it is difficult to do all this with Xu Mu''s current strength, but who makes Xu Mu systematic.


    Xu Mu used the magic power synthesizer yesterday. For such a long time, Xu Mu fought with people and the magic power card he got is almost a sea.


    With the synthesis of his brain, Xu Mu got a powerful anti heaven magic power, [Houyi ray]!


    Hou Yi is so awesome. Needless to say, he is the one who dares to shoot the sun in the face.


    Xu Mu has great expectations for Houyi ray. So many magic cards have synthesized such a powerful magic power. Xu Mu doesn''t think it makes sense if he doesn''t give some surprises!


    Xu Mu is most confident and ready to kill all directions. There is also a super top killing prop.


    [ruling area]!


    This is the best killing prop that Xu Mulian rewarded after killing seven immortal blood totems.


    There is only one effect, that is [ruling]!


    Holy cut the world!


    Xu mu, who is in the adjudication field, has no effect on him. Within the scope covered by the adjudication field, the strength attribute of the party ruled by Xu Mu plummeted by 50%, while Xu Mu''s strength soared by 50%!


    This changes, Xu mu, this is going to heaven

 Chapter 1021

    When he came to the top of a hill that was neither high nor low, Xu Mu sat cross legged.


    The night is quiet.


    Xu Mu has white teeth and cold light.


    A chivalrous look.


    Holding a wine gourd in his hand.


    Drink a mouthful of turbid wine and spit out a mouthful of white gas. Xu''s shepherd''s voice echoed among the blood totem mountains like thunder.


    "The justice alliance helmsman, Taoist wine, is visiting. The bitches of blood totem, don''t come out and die!"


    The sound spread for a long time.


    In a flash, the blood totem vibrated, and the blood totem friars woke up from their cultivation. The disciples of the blood totem suddenly turned white when they heard the sound. If they were struck by lightning, they looked at their cave in fear. After they didn''t find any abnormalities, they bit their teeth and came outside the cave with strong curiosity.


    And right now.


    Blood totem is faster.


    Under the white moonlight, Xu Mu was dressed in a green shirt and drank heavily, which fell in everyone''s eyes.


    Mo Feitian appeared with a painful face. Seeing Xu mu, his pupils narrowed and forced his anger, he took the lead in yelling, "there is really a justice alliance, but don''t deceive people too much and annoy me. Even if you check all over the ends of the earth, I will uproot you!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Mo Feitian and said leisurely, "uproot us? Hehe, I''m the first leader of the justice alliance, the ninth godmother, the eighty-one Dharma protector in red, the 361 chief helmsman, the 9999 helmsman, and the friars under the banner. You want to uproot us? What a fool''s dream!"


    Mo Feitian took a breath and repressed his horror.


    what the fuck!


    How dare you Justice League hang like this?


    If I remember correctly, you just said that you are just a helmsman?


    As a fucking helmsman, you dare to do business with our blood totem alone?


    Then isn''t your alliance leader rampant!


    "How on earth did you get in?"


    Don''t fly to heaven and drink loudly.


    In recent days, the power of the blood totem has been fully opened. It can be said that a hair can''t float in. Don''t fly in fear. It''s so mysterious. You have to have a limit. Come soon. If you come, you won''t go. You''ll take us on the back when you die. Are you too rampant?


    Xu Mu waved smartly, "the world is so big that no array can stop our justice alliance!"


    "There''s so much nonsense! I killed you!"


    Boom!


    An immortal triple old man couldn''t help but roar and punched Xu Mu directly. The bloody light turned into a hundred feet snake, hovered in the void, and tore at Xu Mu directly.


    However.


    Soon everyone saw that white circles appeared on Xu Mu''s body.


    The aperture is scattered, with ripples, like water waves, wrapped in a circle with a fist, and constantly diffuse around.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment.


    Because of his attack, he disappeared after approaching the aperture.


    Not even a speck of water rose.


    This frightening scene made his scalp numb. He couldn''t help retreating two steps. The immortality of the other blood totems was also cold.


    Xu Mu is not immortal.


    Anyone can see that.


    However, just like the justice alliance friar who blew himself up before, such a guy is not immortal, but can explode and kill immortal.


    Now, even the immortal triple attack has been fucking ignored.


    Are the friars of the Justice League hanging like this?


    Xu Mu suddenly got up.


    Then, as soon as he pulled his clothes, the wine dispersed and laughed up to the sky.


    "Drink and kill!"


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Step out.


    Xu Mu''s sword eyebrow pointed directly at the immortal triple old man. His hands were in the air. In an instant, an illusory white bow like a hook appeared in his hand.


    "Kill you, I only need one shot!"


    Whoosh.


    The void moves steeply.


    At the next moment, a white train appeared in front of the old goods with indescribable speed, and then exploded. The old goods couldn''t escape much, so they were swept in directly.


    Boom!


    Another triple immortal died on the spot.


    Mo Wuji was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs were trembling. With a wave of his big hand, he roared, "don''t delay, take action immediately and kill him!"


    Groups of blood totems immortal shot.


    At the same time, Mo Wuji himself began to attack Xu mu. The mountain totem was boiling with blood. In the blink of an eye, the terrorist forces like mountains and seas gathered together and spewed towards Xu mu.


    "Hahaha, in this world, who can hurt me except my fellow Justice League?"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly.


    Willful and heroic.


    He was full of wine and was slightly drunk. He swayed in the void, kept walking, and showed his hands again. It was another white practice, which broke through the void.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone saw only a flash of white light.


    Then, an immortal and heavy blood totem was immortal, and screamed, and the body died, without the slightest resistance.


    Mo Feitian was frightened.


    The rest of the blood totems are immortal, and they are afraid not to.


    Because all the attacks they fought together disappeared in front of the white aperture, which is like a taboo. Ten thousand laws will not invade and a hundred robbers will not perish!


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    It''s really cool!


    The field of adjudication is very interesting.


    Hou Yi ray, also very hanging!


    Xu Mu had some regrets before. This ruling field is limited and does not have to expire. But now, Xu Mu feels that it is enough to be cool!


    "All of you scum will die today!"


    Xu Mu''s explosive drinking spread.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big bow between his hands suddenly soared, and then, one after another, it condensed into shape. In the fear of all the blood totem friars, the white light was everywhere, just like ten thousand arrows, reflecting the blood totem mountains like the day.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The crowd could only hear buzzing through the air.


    In the blink of an eye, screams of bullying rang out one after another.


    Those blood totem friars have the evasion, scattering and breaking through the void. However, all resistance is useless.


    Hou Yi can even shoot the sun. What are they friars?


    Xu mu, like a king, stepped on the white aperture and approached the immortality of blood totems. Where the white aperture passed, blood flowed into a river, and the dead blood totem disciples didn''t know how many.


    Kill everywhere.


    This is the big kill.


    The surviving blood totems are immortal. Each one is screaming and running away. Mo Feitian is extremely oppressed and angry. He keeps attacking Xu mu, but he can''t do anything.


    When the time limit of the ruling field was approaching, Xu Mu stopped. He didn''t know how many blood totem friars he had killed, but only knew that he had earned more!


    Blood!


    Looking up and pouring a mouthful of muddy wine, Xu Mu suddenly laughed and said, "today, let''s spare your life and wait for the dog''s life. Let''s wait for other colleagues of the justice alliance to pick it up. Everyone, I''ll go!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu stepped out of the mountains and disappeared into the covered magic array.


    Blood totem mountains, blood smell, a doomsday scene.


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    The immortal blood totem was almost scared to death!


    Mo Feitian looked at the scene foolishly. After half a ring, he issued a sad roar, "transfer, transfer! Lying trough NIMA! This place can''t stay!"

 Chapter 1022

    Mo Feitian''s words are not angry.


    The blood totem was quickly mobilized and really began to migrate.


    Originally, this place is an excellent place for cultivation. The underground divine pulse is magnificent, but at this moment, no one is attached to it.


    In the face of one crazy killing after another by the Justice League, even the patriarch Mo Feitian was afraid.


    Who knows if the Justice League will send an army!


    From the point of view of [wine Taoist], this justice alliance, don''t be too hung up!


    If there were more, or a higher level, Mo Feitian would have no confidence to deal with.


    The migration is going on quickly and smoothly.


    Naturally, it''s also very secret.


    Of course, all this is what Mo Feitian thinks.


    Emitting a majestic spirit, Mo Feitian sensed around and took advantage of the moonlight to go straight to the second nest. As a blood totem friar, he has long understood the truth of cunning rabbits and three caves, and has built many secret places as a way out.


    make a hurried journey without stop.


    Quickly arrived at the second nest.


    Mo Feitian officially ordered that from now on, the blood Totem will enter the hidden world mode.


    In short, we will be isolated from the world in the future!


    After settling down.


    Mo Feitian and the remaining immortal elders of the blood totem count the loss this time.


    Not really.


    I almost peed.


    God of heaven, disciple of the world God, died more than 1000!


    What''s more, more than 40 immortal elders have died!


    You know, although there are many blood totems that break through immortality because of their evil ways, it is enough to break their muscles and bones at once.


    Mo Feitian scolded on the spot. He was angry that his face was distorted. The other immortal elders were still worried.


    As blood totem friars, how could they have been so oppressed? They were killed and sacrificed to others for fun. But now, like a big white pig, they were slashed and killed by people and could not resist.


    "After the disaster, there must be good fortune. Don''t worry! Those people shouldn''t have guessed that we will move. It''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream to find us!"


    Mo Feitian forced out a smiling face and comforted other blood totem elders.


    However.


    All of a sudden, a loud, domineering cry filled the sky.


    "I''m the Bull Demon King, the helmsman of the justice alliance. I''m a scum of blood totem. Come out and die!"


    Confused!


    A group of blood totems are immortal.


    Mo Feitian is also ignorant. Don''t.


    Almost all of them turned pale.


    what the fuck!


    Justice League: Injustice for All!


    Fucking Justice League again!


    Fog grass NIMA, I''ve moved my fucking position and hid here. Can you still find us?


    Why are you hanging like this!


    Mo Feitian''s face was extremely ugly. As soon as he said that the justice alliance could not find himself, he was beaten in the face. He was angry that his soul was about to burst. When he went out with a group of blood totems, he saw a figure in the void at this moment.


    Below, there is a monk with blood totem. He is very frightened and his face is as gray as death.


    Xu Mu looked at Mo Feitian with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s all right to hide here? It''s just a fool''s dream! Tell you, I, the God operator of justice alliance, can be regarded as the avenue of heaven and earth, and calculate your possession. It''s not too simple! Do you want to hide? Are you hiding?"


    Mo Feitian repressed his anger and shouted, "aggressive, kill all, you bully too much!"


    Xu Mu yawned, "I''m bullying you. Why? You have the ability to bite me! To tell you the truth, unless you die, my friars of the Justice League will chase you one after another!"


    A group of blood totem friars almost collapsed when they heard this.


    Almost crying.


    what the fuck!


    No one plays like that!


    Hide, can''t hide!


    Kill, kill!


    Some are even more strange. They can''t kill!


    Can this fucking play? They might as well wipe their necks and commit suicide to save them from being frightened all day.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, "let''s settle the accounts later. Look at me first!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu detonated his accomplishments directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky suddenly became dark.


    "Cross robbery?"


    Mo Feitian''s look changed.


    you ''re right.


    Xu Mu began to cross the robbery!


    Immortal robbery!


    In fact, with the experience value of Xu Mu''s explosive watch, we can break through immortality long ago. The reason why we didn''t break through is, of course, for the origin of the rules of the internal world.


    And now.


    After killing so many blood totem friars, Xu Mu took some time to absorb the original crystallization of the rules, and finally achieved perfection.


    At this moment, Xu Mu is energetic and confident.


    When there is no breakthrough, killing immortal monks with Xu Mu''s power is like searching for things!


    Once the breakthrough is successful, Xu Mu doesn''t know how awesome he will be!


    Boom!


    Rolling thunder, constantly gushing and condensing. Mo Feitian and other blood totem friars looking at this scene are numb and frightened!


    Misty grass! Is this an immortal robbery? Is this fucking eternal robbery? This power, this heavenly power, is comparable to the scourge of the world!


    Mo Feitian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "this guy is looking for death! Although I don''t know why his immortal robbery is so powerful, even if it''s an old man, he has to go all out to ensure his immortality. He? Hum, he''s dead!"


    The immortality of other blood totems also smiled.


    Perhaps this is the only place they can comfort themselves now.


    The hatred of the justice alliance has all been transformed into the hatred of Xu mu. For a moment, it is very comfortable and gloating!


    I don''t know.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt!


    The void is shattered with a click!


    However, the thunder fell on Xu mu, as if absorbed by Xu mu, and disappeared without a trace.


    The expression on Mo Feitian''s face is stiff!


    The rest of the blood totem friars were stunned and unbelievable.


    So


    relaxed?


    What are you doing with chicken feathers?


    Xu Mu smiled, hugged his arm and said leisurely, "you guys, you don''t know that doing good things is paid. For example, now, I''m standing here. Natural disasters can''t hurt me. That''s the advantage of doing good things!"


    The blood totem friar is dull.


    Is it good to do good? Are you kidding me?


    But.


    The next scene made them really start to doubt life.


    Thunder rolled down, and all the extinct thunder robbers that were very famous in the world of gods and gods appeared. However, Xu Mu didn''t move, so he stood there grandly.


    I can''t help it!


    Never die!


    This terrible scene, shocked Mo Feitian and others, almost fainted!


    Until everything dissipated, Xu Mu stretched his waist, snapped his fingers, laughed and said, "it''s so simple to cross the robbery!"


    Mo Feitian and others are numb.


    Simple?


    It''s more than fucking simple!


    It seems that you can''t even throw away your power!


    Xu Mu smiled and was ready to retire.


    Xu Mu wanted to frighten these blood totem goods. He just pretended to force them.


    I don''t know. The surprise came suddenly.


    "Congratulations on Xu Mu''s breakthrough in immortality!"


    "In view of the fact that the host, Xu Mulian, killed the sinful friar, I hereby reward him for being invincible and lonely for three minutes!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. You will be invincible in the immortal realm in three minutes!"


    Emma holds the grass!


    Xu Mu was a little confused.


    System, do you want me to solve the battle quickly? System, it''s very kind of you

 Chapter 1023

    Mo Feitian knows.


    Your own blood Totem Tribe is in big trouble.


    The Justice League is like a gangrene that can''t hide.


    Fidgety!


    Anger!


    Hold back!


    Mo Feitian''s face was extremely ugly. He bit his teeth and shouted, "do your best to kill this boy! Then we''ll go to the blood soul tribe!"


    A group of blood totem elders changed greatly.


    One of the elders couldn''t help saying, "Lord, the blood soul tribe doesn''t look at its ownership at all. Kill and swallow if you want. If we belong to the blood soul tribe, there will be no residue left!"


    Mo Fei sighed, "Compared with the threat of the blood soul tribe, the justice alliance is terrible recently. If it goes on like this, the hearts of the disciples will be scattered. Moreover, you don''t have to worry too much. I have a close friend in the blood soul tribe, who should be able to take care of us! The ancestor of the blood soul tribe is an immortal. No matter how powerful the justice alliance is, it will never dare to hunt down there!"


    Finish.


    Mo Feitian''s killing intention began to surge wildly.


    Straight to the sky.


    The terrible murderous intention spread to Xu mu. Mo Fei took a step in the sky and shouted coldly at Xu mu, "I''ve written down this account! I swear I won''t uproot the justice alliance and swear not to be human! As for you, hum, I think you can make wind and rain in front of me after enduring the disaster? Today I''ll let you know what terror is!"


    Xu mu, who was secretly happy there, couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    He looked at Mo Feitian with pity and sighed, "I don''t know what terror is, but I think you will know what great terror is later!"


    "Rampant!"


    Don''t fly and laugh in a hurry.


    Let''s have a drink.


    He waved his hand to Xu Mu and slapped him down. In the blink of an eye, the mountain soul broke out, full of rolling power. Endless power ran in all directions, venting the terrible power of the immortal peak strong man.


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Three minute status.


    Invincible is so lonely.


    You can''t waste it!


    When his body moved, Xu Mu raised his head and ignored Mo Feitian''s attack. Instead, he looked around for a week, looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "I, the ox demon king, have created a secret skill called invincible Dharma. Let''s ask you for advice!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu punched and shouted, "invincible fist!"


    Boom!


    The sky rolled. In the blink of an eye, a fist shadow appeared and attacked Mo Feitian.


    "Invincible legs!"


    "Invincible feet!"


    "Invincible eye!"


    "Invincible saliva!"


    Xu Mu stretched his arms and legs in mid air.


    Stare and spit.


    At this moment, almost everyone was scared to pee.


    The first is mo Feitian. The mountain soul he played completely collapsed in the blink of an eye. When he didn''t react, the invincible fist had suddenly arrived. Mo Feitian was extremely cold. He was surprised to notice the huge terrorist crisis. With a strange cry, he played all his cards and stood in front of him with an ancient seal character.


    But even so, after the invincible fist, Mo Feitian still vomited blood and fell out. The ancient seal characters in front of him were broken. In his confused look, his body penetrated into the hinterland of the mountain.


    As for the others.


    It''s over.


    Don''t look at what Xu Mu said as if he were joking.


    But this punch, one leg, one eye and one saliva is not for fun.


    With a powerful invincible buff.


    No immortal strong man can resist the twinkling of an eye, and their scalp is numb. They are frightened to find that all their defenses are paper paste before the so-called invincible method, and they spit blood and die one by one.


    World God, disciple of heaven realm, don''t die too easily.


    The whole blood Totem''s second nest mountains were full of screams.


    When Mo Feitian reluctantly climbed out of the mountainside and looked at this scene, if he was struck by lightning, his trembling was about to fall apart. He looked at Xu mu in horror. Mo Feitian turned and ran away. He was very glad that Xu Mu punched himself and flew himself. He was also very glad that he was so lucky that he took out the ancient talisman as the final card. There was no ancient talisman. It is estimated that he himself was not happy Hiccup fart.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Feitian didn''t die.


    However, if you want to catch up now, you can''t catch up.


    "Spare your dog''s life for the time being. If I run into you again, count it together!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    The scum of the blood totem is finally clean.


    Another blood fight!


    Until now.


    Xu Mucai carefully checked his current state.


    Cultivation has soared. The experience value accumulated previously, plus the experience value rewarded by the killing of the four sides just now, directly promoted Xu Mu''s cultivation to the four levels of immortality!


    In his mind, the inner world has been transformed into an immortal rule tower.


    Nine immortality.


    Immortal rule tower, of course, has nine weights!


    However, if others saw Xu Mu''s immortal rule tower, they would probably burst into tears on the spot.


    So fucking powerful.


    The first immortal rule tower alone is a hundred times that of an ordinary friar. Such a foundation can scare people to death.


    Xu Mu has fought with the immortal strong many times. When his fist moves, his body and the power of rules roll out, so that Xu Mu clearly knows that even the immortal seven monks can break their hands and wrists.


    If you add the equal rank plus one of the holy totem last month, Xu mu can now compete with the immortal eight monks.


    When you move your mind, you can clearly feel the source world of rules. There are endless sources of rules. Xu Mu''s absorption speed is just cheating. Perhaps he has broken through immortality. The small saplings transformed by the key of the Holy Land in his mind are more active. When he automatically absorbs the power of the source of rules, the speed is much faster than before!


    A long time later.


    Xu Mucai stopped exploring himself. With a smile on his mouth and a wave of his hand, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. All the bodies of blood totem friars were buried in the earth.


    "It''s not that I''m too cruel, but that you''re too bad. Be a good man in your next life!"


    Xu Mu muttered, then turned into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    ...


    After Xu Mu came out, he followed the road map given by Yaya and went straight to the hot sun Totem Tribe where Fang Longhu and Angelica dahurica spirit were located.


    This time, Xu Mu also has a small goal.


    When he got along with Angelica dahurica Ling, he had already inquired about the three holy totems of the sun, moon and stars, which were the ancestors of the Totem Tribe. They existed in ancient times. Don''t hang too much power.


    Although I don''t know why, I''m in a state of extinction, but


    His moon Saint armor is obviously not the highest level totem armed.


    On top of it, there are also very terrible monthly holy King armor, monthly holy immortal armor and monthly holy robbery armor!


    Xu Mu''s mouth was watering at that time.


    The monthly saint will add one level to the armor. It must be more terrible for the monthly Saint King armor and so on.


    When Xu Mu went to the hot sun Totem Tribe this time, he was ready to see if he could raise his moon Saint armor to the level of King armor.


    If you can succeed.


    Think about it, a little excited

 Chapter 1024

    Like the blood Totem Tribe, the hot sun Totem Tribe hides like a cat.


    Xu Mu came to the bottom of a big mountain. The white clouds and fog rolled in front of him. It was a beautiful scene, but Xu Mu could feel that there was a huge array ahead.


    Although Xu Mu didn''t pay attention to this array at all, he had to ask himself to come in and pry others'' locks. Therefore, Xu Mu began to contact crows and stood waiting in place.


    Not long.


    The fog rolled quickly ahead, and then the mountain in front of Xu Mu also showed twists and turns, revealing a wide passage.


    "Brother Niu!"


    The strange cry of crows came. A blood line crossed and fell on Xu Mu''s shoulder. The pneumatic mouse hung on Xu Mu''s feet, and then jumped on Xu Mu''s other shoulder. Then Xu Mu heard the excited whisper of crows, "brother Niu, you have a rival in love!"


    "Rival in love?"


    "It''s Xiaobai! Hahaha, it turns out that Xiaobai has a good friend in the tribe!"


    Crows winked.


    The voice of Angelica dahurica spirit''s shame and anger came, "crow, you... Don''t talk nonsense! The prince and I are just ordinary friends!"


    But Fang Longhu and Angelica dahurica spirit have come.


    With the two together, there were several young people, but compared with Fang Longhu and Angelica dahurica, their expressions were not so friendly. Some even looked at Xu mu with ridicule and disdain.


    "Little black! Little white!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Fang Longhu''s face turned green and said in a hurry, "elder, when is it? Why do you still call me my net name? You''d better call me my full name!"


    Little black


    That''s the name of a dog in the Temo tribe.


    Angelica dahurica Spirit said excitedly, "senior, you''re finally here! Please, please..."


    "Hehe, I''ll disturb you!"


    Xu Mu smiled again.


    When they entered the mountain passage, the outside world was closed again.


    On the way.


    Angelica dahurica chirped to Xu Mu about some things about the hot sun Totem Tribe. Xu Mu listened quietly, but some people were not happy.


    The faces of those strange young people were very ugly. One of them, a young god with the highest cultivation, frowned tightly and suddenly interrupted, "Xiao Ling, don''t patronize to talk about the past. Don''t introduce it for so long?"


    Angelica dahurica spirit hurriedly said, "I''m so excited, so I forgot! Elder brothers, this is the elder who saved us. The Taoist name is Wang sledgehammer!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t like your predecessors, if you give face, just call me brother hammer!"


    Hammer?


    All the young people hissed.


    This is really arrogant. Who are you? Do I know you well? Call you brother? Which onion are you?


    The young man who spoke before said with a smile, "Wang sledgehammer... Hehe, we heard that you killed several immortal monks and blood totem monks. How did you do that? It seems that you are just a world God. Does the world God kill immortality or high immortality? Who can do this except our totem friars?"


    Angelica dahurica spirit frowned and shouted, "brother Li, are you doubting your predecessors? Or are you doubting that I Angelica dahurica spirit lied to you?"


    Young brother Li looked the same and said with a light smile, "doubt is not enough, it''s just curiosity!"


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head, suddenly stopped, squinted and smiled, "do you really want to know?"


    Young brother Li nodded.


    But in a flash, the goods were confused.


    In an instant, a cold, penetrating chill directly permeated all over his body. Not only that, his soul seemed to be frozen. With the power of terror, he couldn''t move.


    Fortunately, in this case, it will disappear in a second. Otherwise, young brother li really doubts that he will pee out.


    It''s fucking scary!


    How terrible!


    Looking at Xu mu in horror, young brother Li was shocked. He didn''t feel the pressure at that moment from the elders of the family.


    "Now you know?"


    Xu Mu looked at young brother Li with a smile and continued to move forward.


    Others were suspicious. Fang Longhu and Bai Zhiling didn''t know what had happened just now, but they still followed Xu Mu''s footsteps, and several other young people were more depressed when they saw young brother Li standing still.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... damn it, I met the evil star! This guy is hard to deal with!"


    "Hum, what''s hard to deal with? If only an outsider comes to our tribe, he must be honest. Boss Wang has spoken. As long as he dares to come in, he will be obedient!"


    Young brother Li smiled bitterly.


    Let others obey?


    The pressure just now forced most of the elders of the crushing clan. Such existence must have some origins. Do you want others to obey? Is that possible?


    As the prince''s number one younger brother, young brother Li couldn''t help but secretly have a headache.


    With a slight sigh, he hurried to catch up with people.


    And Xu Mu there.


    While chatting with Angelica dahurica spirit, Xu Mu sent a voice to ask Fang Longhu.


    "What''s the matter with those guys? I annoyed them?"


    Fang Longhu smiled awkwardly, looked at Angelica dahurica Ling, and then heard back, "The elder didn''t annoy them, but the prince. The prince is the grandson of the eldest elder in our family, and the eldest elder is also the first expert in our family, so the prince has been arrogant and domineering since he was a child. It''s not small... Bah, bah, bah, xiaolinger praised you more after he came back. It stimulated the prince and threatened to clean you up, so..."


    Xu Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth, "I thought you and Xiaobai were a pair of CP, but they weren''t!"


    Fang Longhu burst into tears.


    "But this prince is very arrogant. He''d better not annoy me, otherwise, hehe..."


    Xu Mu gave a bad smile.


    Listen to Fang Longhu''s cold sweat.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for the prince.


    For Xu mu, although Fang Longhu had not been in contact for a long time, he clearly knew that this was a big pit of goods. It couldn''t be bad.


    And shameless.


    It''s cheap.


    This kind of person, you either kill, or, don''t offend at all, otherwise, you really regret to die!


    For a long time.


    Finally, it suddenly opened up.


    At first glance, there are not high mountains. Between the mountains, there are palace buildings, as well as the symbols of the totem family, totem pillars. In the sky, a virtual shadow like the scorching sun stands proudly. It is not the sun itself, but it is better than the scorching sun.


    Angelica suddenly smiled shyly, glanced at Xu Mu secretly, and then whispered, "senior, our clan leader wants to see you!"


    "See you!"


    "I... my father is the patriarch!"


    Ah, poof!


    Xu Mu almost sprayed.


    Sleeping trough, you are still a little princess, but what the hell is your shy expression? Do you really like me? And your father, who is so anxious to see me, doesn''t he want to see my "son-in-law"?


    Emma, I seem to have a big deal. 0

 Chapter 1025

    The father of Angelica dahurica is Bai Lan.


    A very colorful name.


    However, Xu Mu knew from the first word he met that this old guy was not a good stubble.


    "Hahaha, brother, you''re here. If it weren''t for you, I might not see my son and woman. Don''t say anything. Go for a walk. Let''s drink 300 cups. Cough, Xiao linger. What are you doing? Don''t tell the canteen to prepare food. As a girl, I should be polite to the elders, okay?"


    White and blue skin laugh, but meat doesn''t laugh.


    The smile is very fake.


    It''s very relaxing.


    But his eyes were very sharp.


    In a few words, the focus is very prominent.


    There is only one general meaning. Xu Mu is an elder, elder!


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes were red, Jiao drank and stamped her feet, "Dad..."


    White and blue eyes stared, "don''t go quickly!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit tooted her mouth and left reluctantly.


    Wait until Angelica dahurica leaves the gate.


    Bai Lan''s face changed. As soon as he closed his smile, he whispered to Xu mu, "brother Wang, my daughter is not deep in the world and has not seen the market. You should bear more when you are an elder!"


    Xu Mu wants to laugh.


    The old man raised his seniority from the beginning. This is a drastic cut-off from his daughter''s thoughts!


    Since you want to play.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Don''t say anything. I''m kidding you.


    Xu Mu arched his hand at Bai Lan and said with a light smile, "you are my senior. What brother is not brother? I am very congenial with Xiao Bai. Just match my brother and sister!"


    Bai Lan''s expression was stiff.


    Then he looked at Xu mu with a little anger.


    Sleeping trough, is your brain paste? I''m so obvious. Don''t you feel a little conscious? Is it special for brother and sister? Go as far as you can, my daughter, you can''t touch it!


    He looked a little bad, and there was no ink in white and blue. He waved and said, "Wang sledgehammer, let me tell you the truth. My linger is still young. For the time being, I don''t have the idea to find a Taoist companion for her. Do you understand what I say?"


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled, "I understand, I understand..."


    White blue is very happy.


    I don''t know.


    "Don''t you just wait two years? I''m not in a hurry, really not in a hurry!"


    Ah, poof!


    Bai Lan almost spit out his old blood.


    Some people looked at Xu mu in ignorance. It was hard to believe that the goods in front of them were so shameless.


    Are you in a hurry?


    I''m in a hurry!


    I''ve raised a girl for so many years. Can I rest assured to find a guy like you?


    Bai Lan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at Xu Mu angrily and wanted to be angry. However, Xu Mu was the life-saving benefactor of his children after all. He was at a loss for a while. Don''t mention it.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment. Fortunately, Angelica dahurica spirit soon came with people with wine and vegetables.


    On the dinner table, naturally, there was another invisible sword.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Lan ordered someone to send Xu Mu back to the guest house and keep the angelica spirit.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, Bai Lan frowned. After half a ring, he said to some cramped Angelica dahurica spirit, "ling''er, my father can''t see through this person. I don''t object if you want to make friends with him, but if you want to be a Taoist partner with him, I don''t agree!"


    Angelica dahurica Spirit said with shame and anger, "Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Bai Lan sighed, "you''re my daughter. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Yes, this guy may be a proud man, but so what? You don''t know the situation of our totem family. We can''t go out now. If you go with him, you''ll meet the monk of blood totem at that time, your life will be hard to protect!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit hummed, "I''m not afraid!"


    Then he made a face at Bai Lan and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you, stubborn ghost!"


    Bai Lan smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the back of his daughter leaving, he pondered for a while and said, "smelly boy, want to marry my daughter? You dream! Let''s see!"


    ...


    ...


    the second day.


    Xu Mu got up early in the morning.


    refreshed.


    The eyes are a little excited.


    When Xu Mu came back yesterday, he felt a special attraction when he was close to somewhere.


    This attraction comes from the moon Saint general''s armor.


    This can''t help but make Xu Mu happy.


    Come what you want.


    This hot sun Totem Tribe really has an opportunity for the moon saint to evolve the armor.


    Once the moon Saint armor evolves into the moon Saint King armor, it is estimated that the minimum guarantee is equal level + 2!


    That''s cool!


    Xu Mu is going to have a look today. What the hell is that attraction!


    Just after stepping out of the gate, Xu Mu saw the angelica dahurica spirit.


    Of course, beside Angelica dahurica spirit, there are Wannian dog leg room dragon and tiger, and a strange young man.


    The young man''s face was arrogant, and his IQ was insufficient at first sight. Xu Mu knew at a glance that the goods might be the so-called prince.


    Prince


    The name is very hanging.


    "Brother hammer!"


    Maybe it was yesterday that Bai Lan stimulated Angelica dahurica spirit.


    The little girl changed her name, which is called brother.


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile. The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and smiled very yindang.


    "Cough..."


    The young prince began to be dissatisfied. He patted Fang Longhu on the shoulder and raised his head.


    Fang Longhu smiled bitterly and said to Xu mu, "hammer... Brother hammer, this is the eldest elder, grandson and Prince of our family!"


    "Hello!"


    The prince nodded to Xu Mu and even owed him a salute.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you too! Your name is prince, right? Don''t be so polite between us. Just call me uncle Wang!"


    The prince''s expression solidified.


    Misty grass, Uncle Wang? What makes you an uncle? Who are you?


    The evil fire was sudden, and the prince said in a low voice, "brother hammer is laughing!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. Your clan leader calls me brother, but you call me brother hammer. If your clan leader knows this, won''t it be a great disrespect for you?"


    The prince''s expression solidified again.


    Nima, are you brother to the patriarch? Patriarch, is that silly than a brain jerk?


    His face was a little ugly, and the prince didn''t have a good way. "You and Xiao linger are commensurate with brothers and sisters. Naturally, you and I are peers!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu looked positive and said seriously, "remember, we are different! I have a life-long friendship with xiaolinger. Do you understand it? But you can''t be different. Otherwise, why do you need generations?"


    The prince was angry. "You..."


    Angelica spirit puffed with a smile, "come on, brother hammer, don''t be angry with brother Prince!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "Why are you angry with him? I''m just telling the truth. However, since you have spoken, I''ll try my best and treat him special. Well, you''ll call me Lao Wang next door!"


    "Lao Wang next door?"


    The prince frowned and muttered, but he was relieved. As long as he didn''t call uncle, it would be.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Mu answered.


    Eyes with a smile.


    Quite meaningful

 Chapter 1026

    The prince doesn''t know the stem of Lao Wang next door.


    But don''t you know, this product has been influenced by various films and small films, and its world outlook has been greatly expanded.


    At this time, they all laughed and peed, giggled and almost fell off Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Xu Mu teased the young prince. Of course, he wouldn''t really go to green his father. He talked to Angelica dahurica spirit all the way. Xu Mu took the road to the place he wanted to go intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gradually.


    The expression of Angelica dahurica spirit was a little strange, especially the prince. He had a flash in his eyes, frowned and shouted, "how are you going to get to the ancestor!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "ancestor?"


    Angelica dahurica spirit began to explain, "brother hammer, the totem of our tribe is enshrined in our ancestors. The fallen ancestors of our tribe also have memorial tablets enshrined in them. Therefore, they are called ancestors!"


    Xu Mu showed an interested expression, "Oh? I see! I have to see it!"


    "Wait!"


    Didn''t wait for Xu mumai''s feet.


    The prince proudly waved his hand, stopped Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "Lao Wang..."


    "Please add the word [next door] in front of it!"


    The prince took a puff from the corner of his eye and shouted angrily, "old Wang next door, you are just an outsider. How can you go to our ancestors of the scorching sun tribe? We''d better change a place, Xiaoling, what do you say?"


    Angelica dahurica Ling hesitated.


    The ancestors are extremely sacred to their tribal people. They will pass only when they are irrigated.


    Xu Mu sighed, "in that case, I won''t go, but it''s a pity that I can''t pay a visit to the noble ancestors after a hard time!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit couldn''t help but say, "since brother hammer wants to go, go!"


    The prince looked heavy. "Little spirit! He''s just an outsider!"


    Bai Zhiling pouted and said, "brother Prince, brother hammer is the life-saving benefactor of Bai Jian and me. How can he be an outsider? Besides, Zu Si is not a forbidden area. He didn''t say he can''t go! Brother hammer, ignore him and let''s go!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Glanced at the prince.


    The prince''s angry liver is about to explode.


    He dared to swear that he saw pride in the bitch''s eyes!


    Misty grass! Is this a fucking demonstration? You are so proud! Don''t rely on Xiaoling. You''re tough with me, you bitch!


    After gritting his teeth, the prince endured the anger that was about to erupt in his heart, and his face was gloomy. Only after half a sound did he follow up.


    After the ancestors.


    A large area of divine light is constantly distributed, some form an aperture, and some are straight upward. In the huge building, there are Lingguang memorial tablets on both sides, and the front is a small but full of strong authority and anger.


    Xu Mu was dealing with Angelica dahurica.


    One side was almost trembling with excitement.


    Before, it was not so strong. When he was close at this time, Xu Mu could clearly feel the power contained in the Lingguang memorial tablets, which was the power required by his own moon Saint totem. Moreover, in the small scorching sun, the power was more terrible and, of course, more attractive.


    Licking his lips, Xu Mu felt some egg pain.


    If the hot sun Totem Tribe is a villain, Xu Mu dares to do whatever he wants now. Unfortunately


    Angelica dahurica spirit took Xu Mu to turn around in his ancestors and respectfully introduced the people on the Lingguang memorial tablet.


    The prince followed him with a sneer. Is it silly to look at this hick? As soon as his eyes turned, the prince suddenly stepped forward and smiled at Xu mu, "the old king next door is coming. Then I want you to see the power of our ancestors!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Muyi, let me see how you look.


    However, this random energy made the prince quite angry. He frowned and sneered, "look!"


    Finish.


    As soon as the prince''s expression was solemn, he came to one of the Lingguang memorial tablets, then flopped down on the futon in front of the Lingguang memorial tablet, took out a token in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "younger prince, please bless me! Exchange 10000 achievements and bless me!"


    Hum.


    I saw the light of the Lingguang memorial tablet on the prince''s knees shining wildly.


    The next moment, a pillar of light, straight into the prince''s eyebrows.


    The prince''s face showed a rich and comfortable color, bathed in light.


    In this scene, Xu Mu was a little jealous. He could feel that the prince at this moment absorbed the kind of energy he wanted.


    It''s really a waste to absorb this waste material!


    And Fang Longhu, with an angry face, whispered, "don''t you have a good grandpa? If I have so many achievements, I want to irrigate my body!"


    "Cousin!"


    Angelica dahurica Ling turned her eyes, which made Fang Longhu quite embarrassed.


    Angelica Angelica Ling explained to Xu mu, "brother hammer, he is now blessing and filling the body. The ancestral tablets of our ancestors have the totem power of our ancestors for a lifetime. They are sealed into the tablets at the moment when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so that our descendants can absorb them!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you can''t absorb it casually, can you?"


    Fang Longhu interrupted, "of course, I want to irrigate the body, but I need merit. Every time I irrigate the body, I spend a lot of merit. The higher my cultivation is, the more merit I have! I have irrigated the body three times when I am so old!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, pretended to be careless and said, "an outsider like me, shouldn''t he drink? I saw this guy take out a small card!"


    Angelica Angelica Spirit said with a smile, "that''s an identity order. Only our family can have it! Brother hammer, you can really get a blessing, but..."


    Fang Longhu glanced, "it''s just that you need to be the guest elder of our tribe!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Mu touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''m very interested in blessing. Anyway, we are quite in tune. It''s nothing to join your scorching sun tribe. Let''s go and take me to the place where I sign up!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit was very surprised.


    If Xu Mu becomes the guest elder of the scorching sun tribe, what reason does her father have to oppose her?


    "I''ll take you! Go, go, go!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit can''t wait.


    Fang Longhu is completely dead. His face is numb. My cousin, have you finally completely flew out of my cousin''s arms? My heart hurts.


    And Xu Mu they left.


    The prince is still filling there.


    It took a long time for the prince to wake up and the beam of light shot at him gradually disappeared. The prince smiled with great satisfaction, opened his eyes, got up and said proudly, "see, this is the power of our ancestors, the power of our scorching sun tribe, not you..."


    He said.


    The prince''s words can''t go on.


    Turning around, he looked at his empty ancestral son. He made a half ring. Then he reacted. For a moment, his face was green.


    Fog grass NIMA, don''t say hello when you leave. Do you treat me as a person? Ah, bah, no, do you take me seriously?


    Sir, you deceive people too much!


    (thanks for [ouch, a little skin] 100 rewards. Thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 1027

    Xu Mu''s mood is obviously excellent.


    As long as he can absorb the totem power of his ancestors, that''s all. As for the difficulties? Hehe, for him, there has never been a word of difficulty. I''m afraid that the old stubborn of the scorching sun tribe won''t give him a chance. At that time, Xu Mu will really hurt.


    If you have a chance, go!


    Xu Mu played very smoothly.


    On the way.


    Angelica dahurica Ling and Xu Mu introduced how elder Keqing played.


    Elder Keqing is naturally an outsider, and it is very difficult for outsiders to enter the hot sun Totem Tribe. If Xu Mu didn''t help the three Angelica spirits, the old guys in the tribe would not allow Xu Mu to come in.


    Outsiders came in, most of them guests.


    A few will have the opportunity to become the elder of Keqing.


    There are three steps to becoming an elder of Keqing.


    Sign up, assess, take cards!


    The difficulty lies in the assessment.


    The scorching sun Totem Tribe is in a seclusion state. Non gifted and powerful monks will not be absorbed. Based on the principle of "shortage rather than abuse", this assessment item is determined to choose three from one.


    One to three!


    As long as you don''t lose, you will succeed!


    The place of registration is the elder Hall of the tribe.


    After entering, angelica Angelica spirit excitedly found the Deacon elder and told him his intention.


    The whole hot sun Totem Tribe basically knows about herding Xu, as long as it is not closed. After all, it is the son and daughter of the patriarch. This life-saving grace is not small.


    Therefore, although he scoffed at a mere boundary God who also wanted to be an elder Keqing of the scorching sun tribe, the Deacon elder still did not express any objection,


    "Come with me! Just yourself, the others, wait!"


    The Deacon elder said with some displeasure.


    Xu mu, alone, followed the Deacon elder into the depths of the elder''s hall. Finally, he came to an open-air square, with a huge one meter high challenge arena in the center.


    "Your name is Wang dachui, isn''t it?"


    Asked the Deacon elder.


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    The Deacon elder said positively, "although our burning sun tribe recruits elder Keqing, not everyone will absorb it. You should be prepared for failure!"


    After saying that, the Deacon elder gave an aura, and then stood in place and waited. Before long, three middle-aged people rushed from the back of the square, stopped and bowed to the Deacon elder.


    The Deacon elder said to Xu Mu quietly, "these three are experts among the four gods of our tribe. Think it over yourself. Come on, don''t be brave!"


    Say it.


    The Deacon elder will step aside.


    however.


    Before he walked away, Xu Mu had to stop him, "wait..."


    "What?"


    The Deacon elder thought Xu Mu regretted, and his face was a little unhappy.


    Xu Mu said helplessly, "wrong! Wrong opponent!"


    The Deacon elder wondered, "why is it wrong? Aren''t you a quadruple God? Are you a triple God?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "God of the world? Hehe, it''s immortal!"


    "No... Immortality?"


    The Deacon elder stared, and some didn''t respond. After half a ring, he took a breath and looked at Xu Mu seriously. However, Xu Mu Xiu was introverted, and he couldn''t see Xu Mu''s strength at all.


    I can''t see the return. The Deacon elder can''t be so casual in the face of immortality. After waving the three middle-aged people back, the Deacon elder said seriously, "it turns out that Taoist friends are also immortal and strong. I don''t know how much immortality is the cultivation of Taoist friends?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said uncertainly, "um... Quadruple?"


    The Deacon elder is a little confused.


    what the fuck!


    What is quadruple?


    Poof, your sister, what the hell is your question mark? Didn''t I hear you wrong? Is that a question? You don''t know how much you have achieved, do you? Are you asking me or something? You''re kidding me!


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and the Deacon elder smiled, "Taoist friends are interesting!"


    Xu Mu said reluctantly, "my cultivation is immortal quadruple, but I want to remind you that I have strong power. Ordinary immortal quadruple is really not my opponent. To tell you the truth, I did my best. I don''t know how strong it is. Anyway, I''m afraid of being forced by cattle!"


    The Deacon elder''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Johnny, a horse!


    This product is really narcissistic!


    You can also blow!


    Shaking his head, the Deacon elder said, "well, I''ll find three immortal quadruple elders for Taoist friends! Please wait a minute!"


    Then he left quickly.


    It was a long time before he came back.


    Along with the Deacon elder, there were three old men. They all knew Xu Mu''s wild words before. Their first impression of Xu Mu was that it was a slow decline. At this time, the three old men strode onto the challenge arena, and one of them sneered, "I heard that the Taoist friends are very... Very good! I''m Zhou Jianshen, and I''ll learn from them!"


    The other two elders spoke quietly.


    "Don''t blame us for bullying people. We will go together during the assessment!"


    "You can do your best. I also want to see if you are so awesome!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and looked like an honest man, "no, no, I can''t do my best. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death!"


    The three old men are getting angry.


    I''m too lazy to break up with Xu mu.


    Zhou Qiang drank loudly, and a round of big day totem flashed out behind him. In a moment, the fierce breath of terror rushed towards Xu mu. The other two elders seemed to have no mercy, revealing their totems one after another, and shot at Xu mu with sarcasm in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The power of terror boils.


    The majestic pressure and the void of repression seemed to condense.


    The three old guys who shot were immortal quadruple. The power of this shot was unstoppable.


    However, the three soon changed their looks.


    Because I saw Xu Mu standing in place.


    He didn''t move.


    With a smile on his face, he was stupid. He seemed to be prepared not to resist the hard attack.


    Although they were very unhappy with Xu mu, they couldn''t do such a thing as killing people who were kind to the scorching sun tribe on the spot. Unfortunately, it was too late to stop.


    Your sister!


    You silly bastard, you make chicken feathers. You really think you''re bragging. You''re really bragging. You''re looking for death!


    "Hide!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    The three old men shouted and scolded at the same time.


    The roaring attack has swept Xu mu in.


    The faces of the three old men were gray.


    But.


    The next moment, the three old men were confused and stunned again.


    Because when all the attacks dispersed, they clearly saw that Xu Mu looked as usual, patted his clothes, bared his teeth and smiled at them, but asked in an uncertain tone, "did I pass?"

 Chapter 1028

    Look at Xu mu.


    Looking at the normal Xu mu in front of me.


    The three immortal quadruple elders of the scorching sun tribe are unbelievable.


    Xu Mu is so normal, which is a very fucking abnormal.


    It''s impossible!


    How the fuck is this possible!


    How could he have nothing? We are the friars of Totem Tribe. The cultivation of totem, who doesn''t know to see totem plus one? The three of us work together to play, even if it''s the immortal quintuple, we have to weigh whether we can retreat all over. What about you?


    You didn''t even take two more breaths, did you?


    and.


    You didn''t move just now. It seems that DUT didn''t resist much!


    what the fuck!


    The inner shock of the three elders could not be described in words. They were stunned for a while, and then woke up in the surprise and egg painful cough of the Deacon elder below.


    Xu Mu is very helpless!


    Am I acting too hard?


    Look, look, what did I say? What did I say? I''m really afraid to scare you!


    "Three, have I passed?"


    Xu Mu had to ask again.


    The atmosphere is very embarrassing!


    Pass?


    The three old men drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Have a chicken feather!


    That''s where it is!


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, it''s absolutely abnormal!


    "A friendly defense! However, if you want to pass, you''re almost there!"


    One of the old men looked suddenly gloomy, his eyes flashed wildly, and the other frowned, "go on! There must be some defense treasure on you!"


    The last cold voice said, "with the help of external forces, it is not a long-term way after all!"


    Finish.


    The three old men suddenly took a step forward at the same time.


    The Deacon elder under the challenge arena changed his face, opened his mouth and stopped talking. He only looked at the actions of the three elders. The Deacon elder knew what the three old goods wanted. This is to use the secret skills of the scorching sun tribe to attack totems. Is this too much?


    While the Deacon elder was struggling to stop there.


    Xu Mu glanced a little uninteresting and said, "it seems that I have to show some of my strength. First say well, you forced me!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu also stepped forward.


    However, compared with the three old men, Xu Mu''s move was really earth shattering. In an instant, all Xu Mu''s strength broke out. The power of terror gushed out in an instant. How terrible it was, how terrible it was.


    The three old men, who were about to win with a big move, quickly turned pale, trembled with horror and looked at Xu mu.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Emma''s trough!"


    "This fucking immortal peak?"


    The three old men trembled, swayed and muttered to themselves.


    Below.


    The Deacon elder looked confused.


    Until this moment, he remembered Xu Mu''s reminder before. Now he remembered that Xu Mu''s reminder was really fucking true!


    Xu Mu''s strength, close as soon as you send!


    The corners of his mouth showed a smile. Xu Mu said with a light smile, "how are you? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid, we are our own people!"


    The three old men all smiled bitterly.


    With awe in his eyes, he looked at Xu mu with a complex look.


    Scared me.


    It''s not just fucking scared!


    How awesome are you? Don''t you have any points? Just now, it almost scared them to pee!


    It''s terrible. The feeling at that moment, the three elders admit that if Xu Mu wants to kill them, maybe it''s just a blink of an eye!


    "Taoist friend, are you really immortal quadruple?"


    One of the three old men took a breath and asked incredulously.


    The other two and the Deacon elder were also surprised and uncertain. They all felt that Xu Mu was lying.


    Immortal quadruple, but it can burst out the power of almost immortal peak. You are so arrogant that you are too special!


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, please look!"


    Say it.


    In front of Xu mu, a virtual shadow flickered out.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, the three immortal quadruple elders and Deacon elders entered the idea of [the world is terrible, I''m going home]!


    Virtual shadow is Xu Mu''s immortal rule tower.


    Quadruple, nature is quadruple immortality.


    But.


    Do you have the face to call you a quadruple immortal friar?


    Look at your immortal rule tower. Look at your first immortal rule Tower!


    Lying trough, Lao Tzu''s one, two, three, four full-scale immortal rule towers, combined, are not as important as you?


    As immortal, the three elders and Deacon elders all know the founding principle of the immortal rule tower.


    Multiplicity doesn''t mean anything.


    Size can explain the problem. The more abundant the details, the more powerful the immortal rule tower will be!


    Xu mu, the immortal rule tower, is no longer enough to describe it as big, that is, bullying!


    This is too special, pervert!


    No wonder such awesome power may erupt. OK, you, you are really awesome. I''m convinced!


    be sincerely convinced!


    In the eyes of the three elders, all of them were in awe. The Deacon elder''s eyes were surprised and praised again and again. He quickly shouted, "come on, come on! Brother Wang, I announce that you are now the guest elder of our burning sun tribe!"


    Elder Keqing, who is comparable to the immortal peak!


    Among the elders of Keqing recruited by the scorching sun tribe, there is no such hanging and bombing!


    "This is your guest elder order!"


    The Deacon elder quickly came to Xu Mu and handed him a token.


    Xu Mu Mei took it with a smile, arched his hands at several people and said with a smile, "it''s finally done. Ha ha ha, thank you for saying goodbye!"


    Turning around, Xu Mu walked out.


    After Xu Mu left, the three elders stared at the Deacon elder with a bad face. One of them didn''t have a good way, "Lao Li, you called us. Is this a shame for us?"


    The Deacon elder smiled bitterly, "what are you talking about? I don''t know he''s so powerful!"


    An old man shook his head, but his eyes were shining. "It''s more than powerful! I really don''t know. What''s the origin of this guy? He has such a strong foundation. This kind of qualification is broad, ancient and modern. How many powerful people have been through the ages, but I can guarantee that this guy should be the first person with talent!"


    The Deacon elder said with a smile, "such a person has joined our scorching sun tribe, which is a guarantee for our tribe! Ha ha..."


    ...


    ...


    Stepping out of the hall of elders, Xu Mu saw the waiting Angelica dahurica spirit and Fang Longhu.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiaobai asked with a look of hope.


    Xu Mu smilingly shook the elder Keqing token in his hand. Angelica dahurica was pleasantly surprised at lington and said happily, "cluck, I knew brother hammer would succeed!"


    Fang Longhu looked at Xu Mu''s token in a daze, then opened his eyes and said, "brother hammer, your token... Isn''t it a world God token? Why do I look more and more like an immortal guest Qing''s token?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s immortality! Hey, I forgot to tell you. Didn''t I go out alone? I killed several blood totem friars casually, and I''ll be upgraded! It''s immortality!"


    Angelica dahurica Ling''s mouth was wide open, thinking that my brother hammer was hanging more and more.


    While the awful tiger make complaints about some eggs and the crazy corners of the mouth.


    eldest brother! Hammer! You forced to pretend, I have to give you full marks. You are calm and calm. When this comes out of your mouth, I have to kneel down for you. I take it. You are such a fool

 Chapter 1029

    Xu Mu didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but he is getting better and better. After that, he has made a lot of deadly pretend forces.


    With the order from the elder of Keqing, Xu Mu asked excitedly, "what is the merit of your tribe?"


    Before baizhiling spoke, Fang Longhu said first, "What else can we count? Merit, of course, is merit. If people like us break through, we can get some merit. If we do some beneficial things in the tribe, we can also increase merit. However, brother hammer, you are different. You are the elder guest Qing. According to the requirements of the merit hall, you must make contributions to get merit!"


    "Contribution? I like dedication best. Tell me, what''s the contribution method?"


    Fang Longhu said excitedly, "if you want me to say, brother hammer, you can donate things, such as pills, divine soldiers, or skills. The former master Keqing wanted to make achievements. He took this way and got achievements the fastest!"


    Xu Mu was happy when he heard it!


    Ha, donate? What is the most important thing we need? It''s money. To put it bluntly, we''re poor and only have money left.


    Now Xu Mu doesn''t know how much money he has. He doesn''t know how many treasures he has. He doesn''t have electricity to count them. Anyway, he kills all the way, and basically takes away the stored magic weapons left by the killers.


    Baby, not too much!


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "what are you waiting for? Go quickly! Xiao Hei, lead the way!"


    Fang Longhu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered some dissatisfaction. He was deeply resentful about Xiao Hei''s name.


    But perhaps Xu Mu''s tiger body shocked him. This time, he didn''t refute, and honestly led the way in front.


    But on the way.


    Here comes the uninvited guest again.


    The prince came over with an ugly face and burst out as soon as he met, "why don''t you wait for me!"


    Angelica dahurica''s face turned red. She was too excited just now. She really forgot the prince and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, brother Prince!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb you because you''re so cool!"


    The prince snorted coldly.


    Shit, don''t want to disturb me!


    I think you just want to dump me!


    Besides, I guess you want to dump me!


    The prince doesn''t want to kill Xu mu. He always pays attention to one shot. Sooner or later, Bai Zhiling should know who is her real prince!


    The prince joined again and the party walked towards the hall of merit.


    On the way, I heard that Xu Mu had become an elder of the guest Qing of the hot sun tribe. The prince''s face quickly turned black and hated Xu mu more.


    What exactly do you mean?


    It''s iron hearted to rob Xiaoling from me, isn''t it!


    What a stubborn donkey! You won''t shed tears until you see the coffin. Wait for me and see how I seize the opportunity to deal with you!


    Then the prince knew that Xu Mu and his family were going to the hall of merit. Xu Mu was going to donate things and get merit.


    The prince couldn''t help laughing.


    Donate something?


    You don''t have a B number at all. You think our burning sun tribe takes everything? You''re wrong! First of all, we don''t take Yuanshi. We don''t go out and ask for money to dry chicken feathers. Besides, we''re not good babies. It''s useless if we want to come! We don''t store goods to sell!


    "See how you will make a fool of yourself later!"


    The prince jumped secretly. The more he made a fool of himself, the lower he looked. It just seemed that he was tall, didn''t it?


    Hall of merit.


    There are many people from the scorching sun tribe who come here.


    Xu Mu''s coming attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, when he saw the prince, his face changed one after another. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked elsewhere. He shrunk his neck. You can''t see me and I can''t see your posture.


    The exchange place is a big window. Someone is waiting in line.


    Xu Mu doesn''t care. He''s ready to line up honestly, but the prince doesn''t like it!


    He can''t wait to see how Xu Mu makes a fool of himself. At that time, the hall of merit doesn''t accept what Xu Mu takes out. It''s called a slap. It''s so cool!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The prince waved his big hand and was very domineering.


    This is a mallet!


    Xu Mu sighed.


    The crow laughs and has a stomachache.


    Angelica dahurica Ling''s small face turned red and was obviously angry.


    Are you still thinking of chasing the goddess? It''s wishful thinking that you can catch the goddess''s feet!


    However, the people of the scorching sun tribe who lined up were so scared of the prince that they didn''t dare to say more nonsense. In the blink of an eye, they dodged aside.


    The prince proudly raised his head and said to Xu mu, "old Wang next door, please!"


    The crow said with a bad smile, "brother Niu, let this funny force open your eyes!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    He didn''t pretend to have to queue up. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who attracted hatred.


    When he came to the exchange window, an old man looked at the prince with a little fear and said to Xu mu, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu took out his elder order of Keqing.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he immediately put away his casual expression, stood up with a serious face and said to Xu mu, "it''s elder Keqing!"


    The prince is close.


    He''s a little confused now.


    He saw it clearly. Xu Mu took it out. It was an immortal guest order!


    Lying trough, how can this goods get the immortal guest order? Didn''t Xiao linger say he was just a quadruplet God? Ah, poof, sleeping trough, there''s something wrong with the rhythm!


    "I want to exchange my goods for some achievements. Please help me!"


    Xu Mu is polite.


    The old man was suddenly impressed. He arched his hand at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "Taoist friends, please come inside!"


    "Please!"


    Xu Mu is also an archer.


    The old man shouted to a young man to continue hosting, and then came out of the exchange window and led Xu Mu inward.


    Xu Mu and others followed. The prince''s face was a little blue and ugly. He quickly followed up.


    When he came to an elegant room and sat down, the old man said with a smile, "I don''t know what Taoist friends can take out?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "Let me ask you first. What is the highest exchange value here?"


    The old man smiled, "if the value is the highest... It is naturally a high-quality pill and a high-quality god soldier. Of course, it is not a pill, but a holy medicine!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but be happy again.


    Dan Yao and tianshenbing have the highest value?


    What are you waiting for?


    As soon as he pinched his hand, a storage ring appeared on Xu Mu''s hand, put it on the table and said with a smile, "coincidentally, I have the most pills and divine soldiers here. Taoist friends, please have a look. How many achievements can these things be exchanged?"


    The old man smiled genially.


    Pick up the storage ring. I''m ready. I''ll save some face for Xu Mu later. I''ll exchange everything that can be exchanged.


    But.


    When his spirit went into the storage ring.


    The old man''s expression froze.


    Not a word.


    This scene, the prince, is twice as cool as this fell!


    Hahaha, isn''t it? Is this product so poor to take out a wave of spicy chicken? Even the elders of the merit hall were shocked. What rubbish is this? Sleeping trough, how cool!

 Chapter 1030

    Of course, the old man was frightened!


    Scared to death!


    With unbelievable eyes, he checked the storage ring again. He looked back and forth three or four times. Then he breathed the cool air and said in a trembling voice, "Taoist friend, you have to donate these things?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "yes, they all donated. Anyway, it''s just a worthless gadget!"


    Ah, poof!


    The old man almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    One shivered. It was so close that he didn''t fall off the chair!


    With shock in his eyes, the old man felt very incredible.


    The things in Xu Mu''s storage ring are basically pills and heavenly soldiers.


    But this number, that''s scary.


    There are countless pills in the old man''s spirit, and so are the heavenly soldiers!


    If these are only low-level pills and divine soldiers, they are not. There are many high-quality pills recognized by the old man, not to mention those unknown pills emitted by the magnificent power of the divine spirit when they feel, which are absolutely extraordinary!


    There is no need to say more about God soldiers.


    The old man even saw many sacred rules from inside!


    I''m dazzled!


    The old man dares to swear that he hasn''t seen so many pills and heavenly soldiers in such a long time from childhood to now!


    And this.


    In Xu Mu''s eyes, are they just worthless gadgets?


    In fact, the old man would like to ask, Taoist friend, why are you so hung up!


    "Taoist friends, your treasures are invaluable. I can''t be the master in my capacity. Please stay here later. I''ll come soon!"


    The old man''s eyes were suddenly hot.


    Anyone who suddenly gets such a huge sum of money has to collapse.


    The old man left the room without stopping. Xu Mu didn''t care.


    Angelica dahurica Ling''s eyes twinkled with stars and worshipped Xu mu. The longer she contacted Xu mu, the more Angelica dahurica Ling felt that her hammer brother was extraordinary and really handsome.


    Fang Longhu shook his head and sighed. He gradually found that there was no bottom line in front of him. He was a bottomless pit. The deeper you understand, the more terrible it is!


    As for sb


    The prince''s face was almost green.


    His heart was so cool that he immediately changed to hold back. He looked at Xu mu in pain and wanted to ask what the fuck you took out, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    however.


    The prince knows.


    They didn''t shock the elders of the hall of merit because the things they took out were too rubbish, but they were too fucking awesome!


    "Nouveau riche! What a nouveau riche! What are you arrogant about!"


    The prince thought angrily and clenched his fist. He would never admit that he was jealous!


    While Xu Mu was waiting for them.


    The old man of the hall of merit has quickly gone straight to a hall of the scorching sun tribe. Without hesitation, the old man rang a huge copper bell at the door of the hall.


    Hum.


    Only immortal elders can hear the buzzing and burst.


    After half a ring.


    I saw streamers from the sky of the scorching sun tribe coming towards the hall one after another. After landing, they almost looked worried.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? What''s this?"


    "Who rang the alarm bell!"


    "Is there a strong enemy coming? No, there is no movement at all!"


    "Shit, what the hell!"


    A group of the elders of the burning sun tribe spoke quickly and swept around with fierce eyes.


    White blue also came, with a dignified face, and shouted, "who can ring the clock?"


    In the hall of merit, the old man suppressed his inner excitement and stepped forward and said, "it''s me!"


    "Lao Ming? Come in and talk!"


    Bai Lan frowned and looked at the old man. A group of goods stepped into the wide hall, which was obviously used for discussion. After a group of elders took their seats, they looked at the merit hall. The old man Lao Ming looked like [you don''t give me a good explanation, I''ll make you look good].


    "Say it!"


    Bai Lan, the patriarch, is still very domineering.


    The domineering and exposed hands put on the armchair. The white and blue tiger looked at Lao Ming and looked serious.


    Lao Ming smiled bitterly.


    Say?


    Say a chicken feather!


    Am I clear? I haven''t counted the number of God pills and God soldiers in the storage ring up to now!


    Taking out the storage ring, Lao Ming took a breath and tried his best to make his tone appear gentle, but he was still very excited with a vibrato, "clan leader, elders, we... Our burning sun tribe is going to send!"


    Bai Lan is a little confused.


    The other elders were also stunned.


    Sleeping trough, Lao Ming, are you here to be funny? Why did the tribe send it? Pie in the sky?


    With a happy smile, Lao Ming directly gave the storage ring to Bai Lan, "clan leader, please look!"


    White blue took it with a puzzled face.


    He looked.


    Then he was even more confused.


    With his accomplishments and his city hall, I can''t believe the massive divine pills and heavenly soldiers in the storage ring. It''s like a dream.


    He was so ignorant that the other elders quit.


    Fog grass, what is the treasure in the storage ring? Can let an elder, do not hesitate to ring the alarm bell, can let the always calm patriarch become a fool.


    "Patriarch, what''s in it?"


    The elder at the head of Bai Lan couldn''t help asking.


    After asking for a full two sentences, Bai Lan woke up with a start. His face turned red. He suddenly patted his thigh and laughed, "ha ha, it''s fat! It''s big!"


    The old man laughed at the hall of merit.


    Annoy a group of elders, that''s angry!


    FA FA, FA FA FA, FA FA FA, FA FA FA! I think you two lost your IQ?


    The more so, the elders became more curious, and their hearts were almost scratched by curiosity!


    Bai Lan took a breath and excitedly handed the storage ring to the elder at the head. The elder was impatient, looked at it quickly, and then showed his third ignorant face.


    "What is it?"


    Asked the elder next to him.


    The goods trembled, "see for yourself!"


    Just pass it on one by one.


    After a long time, there were strong gasps in the hall.


    Half a ring, an elder with red eyes and a hoarse voice said, "Lao Ming, these things belong to us? Lying trough, which fucking super bulk did you rob?"


    Elder Ming said proudly, "looting? Our burning sun tribe has suffered great luck and needs looting? Hahaha, these treasures are given away for nothing! Others donated them!"


    "White... Send?" an elder stared.


    "Donate... Donate?" a long tiger trembled!


    Elder Ming laughed and said, "yes! It''s free! It''s donated! These treasures are donated by our new guest Qing elder, Taoist friend Wang dahammer!"


    A group of elders almost showed incredible expressions.


    Nima!


    That Wang sledgehammer is so proud? These babies can be willing to donate. Is that all the super large inventory outside the tribe?


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve already seen that Wang Da Chui''s Taoist friend is extraordinary!"


    "It''s him! God bless our lieri tribe! Wang Dashui first saved the patriarch''s children, now he has become an elder of the tribal guest Qing, and donated so many things. What else can I say? Hahaha, this guy is great!"


    "Patriarch, this must be rewarded!!"


    A group of elders looked at Bai Lan.


    But suddenly found that the white and blue face had frozen, and gradually black as if the bottom of the pot!


    Half a ring, Bai Lan suddenly clenched his teeth and whispered, "reward? Reward a fart! Lao Ming, you mean, that guy is now the guest elder of our tribe?"


    Elder Ming looked stunned and nodded instinctively.


    Bai Lan was obviously angry. He suddenly patted the handrail and said to himself angrily, "uncle''s! Your uncle''s! What does this guy want? What do you want? You think I don''t know what you want! Lying in the trough, no, no, absolutely not! Lying in the trough, egg pain..."


    Swearing.


    Bai Lan quickly flew away, feeling extremely bad.


    It attracted a group of elders and made them dumbfounded.


    Your sister, make chicken feathers, clan leader, is this magic? What stimulated me? I have such a big reaction. I don''t understand. I don''t understand

 Chapter 1031

    Although Bai Lan is gone.


    But the elders have to continue to hold the general assembly.


    Elder Ming quickly explained his final intention. This is to discuss how much merit Xu Mu should give.


    Mention this.


    A group of elders became serious. After they quickly counted the treasures in Xu Mu''s storage ring, they were shocked to find that there were more treasures in the storage ring than they thought.


    After a long discussion, elder Ming left contentedly, leaving a group of excited elders who began to share the stolen goods.


    Elder Ming soon returned to the hall of merit.


    After seeing Xu mu, elder Ming suddenly bowed to Xu Mu and sighed, "I have nothing to repay the kindness of Taoist friends. Our elders held a meeting and decided to give Taoist friends a special right!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Muyi raised his eyebrows.


    The prince''s face quickly looked ugly and felt bad.


    Elder Ming said with a smile, "you can use whatever you want for your achievements! Unlimited!"


    Ah, poof!


    The prince vomited blood.


    He opened his eyes and was obviously choked out of internal injury.


    Unlimited merit?


    Misty grass, what the hell are you elders doing? Can such a decision be made? What did this bastard give you?


    Xu Mu smiled, "thank you very much!"


    Elder Ming was embarrassed and said, "speaking of it, our tribe took advantage of Taoist friends. Thank you again!"


    "Little fun, little fun!"


    Xu Mu was happily sent out of the hall of merit by elder Ming.


    After leaving the hall of merit, Xu Mu naturally went straight to his ancestors.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s action, the prince didn''t know what Xu Mu wanted to do. The jealousy in his heart almost ignited him and opened a fire on the road, "Old Wang next door, do you want to exchange blessing irrigation body? Hahaha, I advise you not to waste your achievements. You are not a totem cultivation at all. Blessing irrigation body is of little use to you. It is very irrigation body. You can''t even absorb a cent!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "it''s all right. I have made many achievements!"


    The prince''s expression was stiff. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "what you do is a waste!"


    "It''s all right. I''ve made many achievements!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The prince felt that his chest was about to explode.


    You have made many achievements! I know you have made many achievements! You are so proud of your achievements! Even if you give you so many achievements, you are blind. You are not a totem cultivation, and you can''t absorb them several times! How proud you will be at that time!


    Holding back his anger, the prince was unwilling to follow Xu Mu''s steps.


    He is determined today. He won''t leave until he sees Xu Mu make a fool of himself.


    Come to the ancestor.


    Xu Mu asked Angelica Angelica Lingdao, "just choose one, OK?"


    Angelica dahurica spirit''s eyes were curved, like crescent moon, and smiled, "brother hammer is not a totem repair, just do it!"


    Fang Longhu Tian put his face to his head and said, "brother hammer, you see... I haven''t blessed my body for a long time..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently, "I know, it''s all small!"


    "Hahaha, thank you, brother hammer!"


    Fang Longhu was overjoyed. It was pleasant to see Xu mu for the first time.


    The prince held his arm and sneered. Be proud. You are proud. You send so many babies, but they are all blind in the end. You can only waste waste waste materials such as Fang Longhu!


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    then.


    Straight ahead without hesitation.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s direction, the three Angelica Angelica spirits were suddenly confused.


    Hey, what are you doing, brother hammer?


    "Brother hammer, you can''t go there!"


    Angelica dahurica Ling''s urgent voice.


    Xu Mu stopped and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The prince laughed sarcastically, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Like these ancestral holy places, you can still absorb a small amount of light, but you unexpectedly want to absorb the blessing of Lord scorching sun? Have you smoked your mind? It''s not a totem repair. If you dare to approach, you''ll have to be extinguished by ash and smoke! There''s no trace of being burned by Lord scorching sun!"


    Angelica Angelica Ling was dissatisfied with the prince''s attitude towards Xu mu, but she still said in a hurry, "brother hammer, he''s right. The majesty of the burning sun adult can''t be blasphemed. You can''t go any further!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "what should I do? It''s this. Hey, it''s okay! Just look!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu took out his master''s order from Keqing and quickly came forward. The angelica Angelica spirit couldn''t stop it. His face suddenly turned white and screamed, "brother hammer, don''t..."


    Boom!


    Right now.


    In the middle of the front, the small scorching sun seemed to be angry and burst out a dazzling light.


    "It''s over!"


    Angelica dahurica spirit was black and almost fell.


    The crow eyelids on Fang Longhu''s shoulder picked up and had no good airway. "What''s the hurry? You''ll wait to see a good play!"


    The prince had laughed and peed, and said in a strange voice, "yes, see a good play, ha ha ha, lying in the slot, I can''t help it, ha ha ha..."


    "Dumby!"


    The crow glanced at him.


    The prince was furious. "Who are you scolding?"


    Crow crow elated, "I''ll scold whoever answers! Silly ratio!"


    The prince was so angry that he almost wanted to fight, but he closed his mouth.


    And right now.


    Suddenly, a very comfortable voice sounded, "ah..."


    Confused.


    Angelica dahurica Ling and Fang Longhu are confused, and the prince is even more confused.


    Xu Mu is not dead?


    This is so abnormal!


    Lord scorching sun is the ultimate weapon of their tribe. Even the immortal can resist it.


    Now, being approached by a person who is not a totem practitioner, he didn''t kill anyone. This


    "Can he absorb the divine light of the burning sun?"


    The prince suddenly stared and shouted in disbelief.


    Fang Longhu and Angelica dahurica were also stunned, swallowing their saliva and inhaling their cool breath. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xu mu.


    It''s true. Don''t be too cool.


    The moon Saint totem armed in the body has begun to rotate, frantically absorbing the power of the hot sun totem, just like a huge sponge, which can absorb any amount of water.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help grinning with a strong sense of excitement.


    Clearly saw the dawn of the moon King armor.


    With more and more hot sun totem power pouring into the moon saint''s armor, the outside world, the ancestors of the hot sun tribe, have begun to agitate.


    The strong vibration made the ancestors tremble, and those Lingguang tablets sent out more dazzling brilliance.


    This scene immediately shocked the scorching sun tribe.


    The people of the burning sun tribe came one after another, stunned at the direction of their ancestors.


    Bai Lan and other high-level leaders were shocked and showed up one after another. Then, a group of old goods were at a loss.


    Oh, misty grass!


    How dare someone dare to absorb the divine light of the burning sun?


    The most important thing is.


    The goods didn''t die?


    My God, what the hell is this

 Chapter 1032

    No one knows why this scene is.


    Although the scorching sun totem is the totem of their scorching sun tribe and the source of power, it is precisely because the power is too great. Therefore, even if they don''t have a certain cultivation, they don''t dare to absorb the divine light of the scorching sun totem.


    We can only rely on daily prayer and take our own totem mark as a guide to absorb the power of the hot sun totem.


    And the man in front of me.


    But you can stand in front of the hot sun totem and absorb the divine light of the hot sun totem unharmed.


    This simply broke the three views of all the people of the scorching sun tribe.


    in especial.


    After being called out as Xu mu.


    People are even more ignorant and don''t want it.


    "Who the hell is this Wang sledgehammer?"


    "Lying in the trough, even the divine light of the burning sun can be absorbed. I don''t believe it at all!"


    "Is he really the cultivation of totem?"


    "Sir, even if it''s a totem repair, you can''t be so bold to get close to the burning sun. It''s death!"


    "The key is that he''s not dead! It seems that he still absorbs it very well!"


    The white and blue face has become extremely complex.


    From the previous conflict, gradually, Bai Lan found that the more he contacted Xu mu, the more he felt that the other party was excellent.


    If such a good guy really marries his daughter, maybe it''s his daughter''s blessing.


    Just.


    Bai Lan is still worried.


    however.


    This fear suddenly dissipated at a certain moment.


    Because at this time, an illusion suddenly appeared from Xu mu.


    This illusion is not big, but in the eyes of many scorching sun tribe people, it is like a Tianshan Mountain. They can''t breathe when they are suppressed.


    After a long time, there was an elder who trembled with horror, "that... That''s... Shit... Is that really..."


    White and blue eyes twinkled with fine awn, and whispered, "the moon Saint general''s armor! That''s right! That must be the moon Saint general''s armor!"


    "My God!"


    An elder couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    The other elders, of course, were extremely shocked, and even subconsciously forgot to breathe.


    Moon Saint general a!


    That''s the moon Saint general!


    The three holy totems of sun, moon and star can be described as the source of their totem family and their ancestral totem. The three holy totems are unimaginable in their heart of totem cultivation.


    And now.


    One month the holy totem appeared in front of them.


    It''s also a moon holy totem that can make the moon holy totem and bless the moon holy totem of the armor!


    This scene is too scary, too shocking, too incredible! They can''t believe it. What''s in front of them is fucking true!


    The sun, moon and star three holy totems have been silent for many years. Many young totems even think that the three holy totems have been annihilated.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    An elder''s lips turned white and trembled and said, "I didn''t expect that the moon Saint totem was still there! I knew that those damn blood Saint totems could annihilate the moon Saint totem? In this way, our sun Saint totem ancestors must still be there..."


    "God bless my totem clan!"


    A group of elders burst into tears.


    I don''t know the glory of the past.


    I don''t know this complex feeling.


    Once upon a time, their totem clan crossed heaven and earth. Who was not afraid? When you see the totem, you will add one class, which shows the power of totem cultivation!


    Unfortunately, all this changed after the emergence of the blood totem and the rise of the blood Saint totem. A big war collapsed the totem family, died and injured. Finally, the major league tribes were separated, and the totem family scattered and hid.


    Although the blood totem also paid a huge price, how can the totem family accept all this?


    Bai Lan took a deep breath and suddenly whispered in everyone''s ears, "except the tribal elders, others retreat!"


    The people of the burning sun tribe who stretched their necks around and looked at them suddenly turned their lips. They were also very excited. Unfortunately, the clan leader ordered and had to listen.


    "You go too!"


    White blue refers to three Angelica Angelica spirits.


    Angelica dahurica Ling pouted discontentedly, "Dad..."


    "Be obedient!"


    Bai Lan opened his mouth with a deep look in his eyes. The angelica dahurica spirit couldn''t help trembling. He knew that his father was serious. He stopped talking and left reluctantly.


    Fang Longhu didn''t dare to say much. He turned and ran away, making the crows angry and scolding spineless.


    The prince, just about to speak, was interrupted by Bai Lan waving, "you go too! Hurry, don''t ink!"


    Ah, poof!


    The prince almost vomited blood.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    Bai Lan, what are you doing? Are you still the old father-in-law''s tone of looking at your son-in-law? OK, you white blue, now that you have this damn King sledgehammer who kills thousands of knives, you don''t want me, right! You can! You really can! The boat capsized and played very smoothly!


    The prince left with great reluctance.


    Of course he wants to see the follow-up. He wants to see why Xu Mu is hanging like his mother!


    Unfortunately, even if his grandfather is the great elder of the scorching sun tribe, he has to leave and disobey the patriarch in public, which is a great sin.


    In fact, the most important thing is that his grandfather is not in the family now. Otherwise, he is not so easy to bully. At least, he has to put down a scene sentence.


    ...


    ...


    Just when Xu mu, in the scorching sun tribe, caused a great sensation.


    At this moment, at the top of a barren mountain somewhere.


    The only remaining bare pole commander of the blood Totem Tribe destroyed by Xu Mu is extremely excited.


    In front of him, there was an old man with a pale face, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, covered with blood, looking at Mo Wuji with great fear.


    It''s great.


    Fell, it''s cool, no, No.


    After escaping from his old nest, Mo Wuji began his road of pretending to be a grandson. He chose no man''s land to flee. His speed soared to the peak of his life. He ran far and far, and did not dare to relax at all.


    Then he found that he had turned the corner.


    It is said that there must be good fortune if you don''t die in a disaster. In the past, Mo Wuji was sniffing at it. Now, he thinks what the ancients said is really fucking reasonable!


    Is there anything more beautiful than being a blood totem and meeting the repair of totem?


    Yes, I pretended to be my grandson all the way. On the way, I unexpectedly met a totem old man and started with someone. It was the old man in front of me.


    "You''ve seen my methods! Now, do you want to explain? To tell you the truth, if you cooperate with me, you may have a way to live. If you don''t cooperate, hehe..."


    Mo Wuji stared darkly at the old man in front of him and threatened, "if you don''t cooperate, I promise I won''t stop until I suck you up a little!"


    The old man trembled and his eyes flashed.


    But after struggling, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "I... I say! I say it all! Don''t kill me!"


    Mo Wuji was very happy and nodded again and again, "you know, ha ha ha, come on, what''s your name?"


    "I... no, no, no, my name is Wang batian!"


    Mo Wuji took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang batian? Why don''t you call Wang Ritian? Then hang!


    Shaking his head and smiling, Mo Wuji said softly, "Wang batian! Brother, now you tell me, where is your tribe?"


    Half an hour later.


    Mo Wuji''s eyes were violently excited. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a bloody light appeared in front of Wang batian. Staring at Wang batian, Mo Wuji said coldly, "swallow it according to the way I gave you!"


    Wang batian was afraid, "Taoist friend, you..."


    Mo Wuji sneered, "why, haven''t you accepted your fate? You don''t know the power of our blood totem! Do you really want to force me to fight you?"


    "Don''t..."


    Wang batian swallowed his saliva, then his eyes flashed crazy and shouted, "I swallow it!"


    Blood colored light mass into the abdomen.


    Wang batian seemed to accept his fate and saluted Mo Wuji with some bitterness, "Taoist friend, now, don''t you worry?"


    Mo Wuji narrowed his eyes, patted Wang batian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Of course, don''t worry! Hehe, brother Wang, don''t worry. Now we are both blood totem friars, and I will be very good to you. Now you go to the blood soul tribe with me. You''re worried that you can''t find a suitable meeting gift. You met you unexpectedly!"


    "Hey, a burning sun tribe, I think the blood soul tribe will be very satisfied with this meeting ceremony, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1033

    Ancestors of the scorching sun tribe.


    Xu Mu is only one step away from the scorching sun.


    The majestic power rolled into the body and was absorbed by the moon Saint general armor. At this time, the moon Saint general armor has undergone qualitative change.


    The pattern on it turned silver gray, and the whole looked like a silver gray villain.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Sleeping trough, that''s great!


    The system immediately sent the news that Yuesheng would upgrade his armor.


    The monthly Saint armor has become the monthly Saint King armor.


    The upgraded moon King armor is no longer as simple as adding two steps, but doubled and tenfold in strength.


    "Ten times, I can break the immortal peak!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can we continue to evolve?"


    Xu Mu expressed his great expectation. Looking at the scorching sun in front of him, he was preparing for a formal intimate contact. Suddenly, he was pushed out by a huge force.


    Xu Mu stood on his feet reluctantly and found that the small scorching sun had begun to converge, and sent out a strong wave of dissatisfaction.


    That''s obvious.


    Don''t push an inch!


    A promotion is enough. What else do you want? Want a second level? Sorry, no!


    "Cheapskate!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    At this time.


    Bai Lan and a group of high-level leaders of the scorching sun tribe surrounded Xu mu.


    On the third floor inside and the third floor outside, the hot eyes stared at Xu mu, as if they wanted to swallow Xu mu.


    "First... First! My sexual orientation is very normal. I like women!"


    Xu Mu was a little cold and hurriedly indicated that he stood in line.


    Bai Lan looked at Xu mu with a complicated look, and suddenly arched his hand to Xu mu, "all totem practitioners and see the armed men of the three Saints live in future generations! Elder, I, Bai Lan, the leader of the lieri tribe, and the elders of the lieri tribe, have seen the son!"


    the son of god?


    Xu Mu trembled and said with a dry smile, "come on, Lao Bai. What''s wrong? Yesterday we drank and chatted together to make the world more interesting. Why do we have such a share?"


    Bai Lan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but still said firmly, "ancient rites can''t be abolished, son of God, please! Let''s talk in another place!"


    Xu Mu was asked to leave.


    Polite and respectful.


    This can''t help but make Xu Mu cry and laugh. He has a deep resentment against the title of the Holy Son. It''s as embarrassing as the son of the holy totem that month.


    After staying in the scorching sun tribe for a few days, Xu Mu felt abnormal and uncomfortable. After Bai Lan beat out his name, although he was forced by a wave of fierce force, Xu Mu found that he could not stand the bitter little eyes of Angelica dahurica spirit.


    She has become her father''s predecessor.


    It seems that it''s really predestined.


    so


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    After leaving a farewell book.


    Xu Mu secretly left the burning sun tribe with crows, and no one was disturbed.


    In a flash of time, the sun was already rising. Xu Mu slowed down, stretched and refreshed.


    While Xu Mu was ready to catch his breath.


    Suddenly.


    At a high altitude in the distance, figures suddenly hit Xu Mu''s eyebrows. What made Xu Mu frown was that these people were murderous and their blood rushed into the sky. It was like coming out of the pile of dead people. Xu Mu met and killed a lot of such people before.


    That''s the blood totem friar!


    "Look at the direction they''re going. That''s... The sun tribe? Wogou, isn''t it for revenge? No, there''s something wrong with these people! Wait, ouch wogou, isn''t that Mo Wuji?"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart, his eyes twinkled with fine light, then his pupils narrowed, stared at a familiar figure among those figures, turned his mouth, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart, "I''m so desperate to do things. I didn''t run away! Mo Wuji, Mo Wuji, let you run away before. I didn''t expect you to die. I jumped out again. Moreover, it seems that I''ve found a lot of helpers!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    It''s a pity that Xu Mu didn''t kill Mo Wuji before.


    Now we meet again, and our strength has also greatly improved. Why doesn''t Xu Mu kill him?


    I''m going to stand up and force.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu was shocked and looked straight at a black robed old man on Mo Wuji''s side. The old man''s face was haggard, but his eyes were very sharp, like a sharp sword. The key is that the old man just glanced at him.


    At that moment, Xu Mu blew his hair.


    "Paralysis! Is the eternal strong!"


    Xu Mu''s heart sank.


    Now Xu Mu is not afraid of immortality.


    But for the eternal strong, Xu Mu still has no good way.


    Unless Jiang Luoyu''s soul symbol is worked out, Xu Mu will only have the chance to talk and shoot when he sees the immortal.


    However, Xu Mu really didn''t want to call Jiang Luoyu out until he had to. At that time, the woman couldn''t decide how to attack him.


    "It''s time to show my real skills again!"


    On what Xu Mu is best at.


    Of course it''s cheating!


    And high in the distance.


    The immortal old man had whispered, "there''s someone below, kill him!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A middle-aged man with a sinister look turned his direction and went straight to Xu mu. His eyes were cold and there was no nonsense at all. He shot directly at Xu mu.


    Just right now.


    A loud roar with excitement filled the sky, "ah... Sect leader! It''s really the sect leader! Mo Zong! My sect leader! I''m looking for you!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised, subconsciously stopped, hit elsewhere, frowned and looked at Xu mu.


    Shit, is it an acquaintance?


    Mo Zong? Suzerain? Seems to be talking about Mo Wuji!


    Mo Wuji was stunned.


    Your sister, who is this special? I don''t know!


    "Go and have a look!"


    The immortal old man''s attitude towards Mo Wuji is excellent.


    Anyone who just comes to the door and sends a whole tribe this meeting gift has a good impression.


    Mo Wu gave the old man an arch hand with great gratitude, and then ran towards Xu mu. After approaching, he looked at Xu Mu and tried to think about Xu Mu''s face. Finally, he didn''t remember, frowned and hummed coldly, "who are you?"


    Xu Mu looked at Mo Wuji excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, I''m Xu Laosan!"


    "Xu Laosan?"


    Mo Wuji said.


    Xu Mu trembled and said in some fear, "Lord! I knew you were still alive! The justice alliance that killed thousands of knives is really terrible. If I hadn''t had the talent to protect myself, I wouldn''t see the Lord!"


    Mo Wuji stared.


    As soon as Xu Mu said this, Mo Wuji believed that Xu Mu was an acquaintance and said in surprise, "are you... The surviving disciple of my holy sect?"


    Xu Mu nodded wildly, "of course!"


    Mo Wuji sighed, "unexpectedly, you can survive!"


    Xu Mu said bitterly, "that day was really terrible. I was lucky to survive by talent!"


    High altitude.


    The voice of the immortal came, "limitless, time is pressing, catch up on the road!"


    Mo Wuji nodded hurriedly, and then whispered to Xu mu, "come with me!"


    Xu Mu followed with joy. They hung behind the team. Mo Wuji said in a deep voice, "how can you prove your identity?"


    The strong murderous spirit drowned Xu mu.


    Mo Wuji is not stupid. On the contrary, his IQ is still online.


    Xu Mu appears here by such a coincidence. Of course, Mo Wuji still doesn''t believe it.


    Xu Mu pretended to be stunned. "Proof? What else to prove? Lord, don''t you believe me?"


    Mo Wuji said quietly, "I don''t believe you, but I''ve been plagued by bad luck recently. Everything needs to be careful! Boy, if you are really my saint disciple, I''ll protect your wealth all your life, but if you''re not, hehe..."


    Xu Mu said bitterly, "Lord, kill me!"


    Mo Wuji was stunned.


    I heard Xu Mu say sadly, "My fellow disciples died miserably and fell in front of me one by one. I didn''t want to live for a long time. If I hadn''t seen you leave safely that day, I might have committed suicide myself. Lord, I''m just a little person who has just started. What proof is there? If the Lord wants to kill you, it''s up to you. Just, please be able to sink the Dragon into the abyss, accumulate strength and repeat the glory of my holy sect as soon as possible!"


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    It''s so glorious. Are you too sentimental? There are such loyal people in my family? I don''t believe it!


    "Hum, I still don''t believe you!"


    Mo Wuji suddenly showed a cruel color, and then slapped Xu Mu''s head.


    Xu Mu closed his eyes with a lonely expression on his face.


    Boom!


    A strong force brushed Xu Mu''s cheek.


    Mo Wuji''s voice sounded, with a soft voice, "death is coming, don''t resist, okay, Xu Laosan, I believe you!"


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your trust!"


    Mo Wuji''s eyes flashed and asked, "how did you survive?"


    Xu Mu showed a look of satisfaction and said, "Lord, I''m not boasting. I''ve been special since I was a child. I have a talent to pretend to be dead. No one can notice my breath! Look!"


    Xu Mu finished.


    The whole body breath suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This is a reward skill that Xu Mu got before. It''s called stealing heaven and changing the sun. It''s very powerful to hide it.


    Mo Wuji''s expression is extremely wonderful.


    If he hadn''t seen Xu mu with his own eyes, Mo Wuji couldn''t have noticed that there was no one in front of him.


    If this talent falls among the dead and pretends to be dead, it''s really not too easy.


    "Is this your gift?"


    Mo Wuji believed Xu mu. It''s normal to have such a talent and survive, but he asked greedily.


    Xu Mu nodded, "yes! It''s just a talent. I also want to teach the patriarch. Unfortunately, talent can''t be transferred!"


    Mo Wuji said with a complicated look, "everyone has good fortune. You can use this talent well and have infinite wonderful uses! Xu Laosan, from now on, you can follow me and repeat the glory of the saint with me!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I Xu Lao San will go all out!"


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Repeat the holy glory?


    Just fucking dream!


    See how I play with you slowly!

 Chapter 1034

    "Lord, have you found a helper and are you ready for revenge?"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and looked curiously at the friar in front.


    Mo Wuji''s embarrassed face flashed away.


    Hehe, revenge? Revenge of a bird!


    The justice alliance is so awesome. Who knows how hung their leader is? I can''t hide. How can I revenge?


    Of course, Mo Wuji certainly wouldn''t say it in front of Xu Mu''s [new younger brother], sneering and preaching, "Those friars of the Justice League will regret provoking me sooner or later! But now I have something important to do and don''t bother to pay attention to them! You should respect those friars in front. They are all fellow members of the blood soul Totem Tribe, especially the blood soul ancestor, who are the eternal strong!"


    Mo Wuji uttered a word, glanced at Xu Mu and said with a teasing smile, "You''re lucky. We''ll attack the hot sun Totem Tribe now. At that time, we''ll certainly catch many top-notch human slaves. I think your cultivation is just a heavy boundary God. How can you fight the world with me? You can work harder at that time and I can find you an immortal human slave to suck!"


    oh


    I guess I''m right!


    You fool, you went to the scorching sun tribe to do things.


    But it''s strange.


    The scorching sun tribe has been hidden for many years. Why did you find it at this time?


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart, but with a "surprise" expression on his face, he thanked Mo Wuji and said, "thank you for your cultivation!"


    Mo Wuji laughed happily, and his mood was obviously excellent.


    Xu Mu could not help feeling worried for the scorching sun tribe.


    According to his understanding, although the burning sun totem in the burning sun tribe can resist the eternal strong, once the blood soul tribe also uses its own totem, plus the blood soul ancestor, the burning sun tribe will be bad.


    For the help of the scorching sun tribe.


    Xu Mu is very grateful.


    In particular, in the scorching sun tribe, there are two little friends, Angelica dahurica Ling and Fang Longhu, who have been hi together. Of course, Xu mu can''t watch the collapse of the scorching sun tribe like this.


    After walking all the way, Xu Mu found that it was not Mo Wuji who led the way, but an old man.


    He wrote down the old man''s face. Although Xu Mu followed Mo Wuji like this, his real body was already stiff. What remained in place was only a mirror split. His real body used "no one can see me" and quickly plundered towards the scorching sun tribe.


    halfway.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    The eternal strong is not a weak chicken. It''s hard to plug the pit.


    In desperation, Xu Mu had to use the help system.


    When it''s not serious, the system is still very loving.


    "System! System!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know why. I''m relieved to hear your golden answer. Do you know my current situation? Come on, is there any good way?"


    "Host, the system has calculated that you have the following options. First, ask Jiang Luoyu for help. It''s not a problem!"


    "No, this is absolutely not. Go on!"


    "Second, the host can accumulate divine weapon points, exchange them for heavenly soldiers, and cut the eternal with one sword!"


    "... I don''t have enough time! Can you rely on the system?"


    "You want something more reliable? That''s OK! As long as you bleed!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t it money? We have as much as we want, say it quickly!"


    "Host, you are so funny. Will the system ask for money? Of course, you have to install forced value!"


    "... that''s OK! I''ve been pretending to force wave after wave recently. I''m full of confidence!"


    "Well, you have money and willfulness, and the system can''t help it! Please check the specific properties of the prop [militants]"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Mu''s mind moved, and the specific attributes of the prop [militants] in the item column fell into his eyes.


    Simply put, this prop can get the armed support of the system!


    Originally, Xu Mu didn''t care much about this prop.


    But at this time, I found that there was a special introduction in the end of the props and militants.


    This prop can be fucking strengthened.


    The cost of strengthening is the force value.


    "System, you mean?"


    "That''s right, host! You only need to bleed once to strengthen this prop. The system can guarantee that this prop will give the host a big surprise! Of course, this is a one-time prop, which will disappear after use, so you are equal to buying and selling with a hammer! If you pay too much, you can strengthen it if you think it''s worth it! However, the system needs to be based on the principle of considering the host To remind the host that loading force value can be of great use in the future! At that time, it will not be so simple to obtain loading force value! "


    When the system finished, it was silent.


    Xu Mu''s face was very black when he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    Will the forced value be of great use in the future? I''ve guessed this for a long time. Otherwise, it''s worth a lot of dry chicken feathers?


    But.


    Can he not?


    Watch the scorching sun tribe be destroyed? He can''t do it!


    or


    Summon lover Jiang Luoyu online?


    what the fuck! No, no! Still not! We want to conquer her strongly in the future. How can we make her look down upon it!


    "Sir, don''t you just pretend to be a force? I don''t pretend to be a force anymore? I can''t look directly at my own force now!"


    Xu Mu sneered and shook his fist.


    Point out the props and the militants.


    Xu Mu bit his teeth and began to strengthen.


    "Excuse me, host Xu mu, do you want to strengthen the prop [militants]?"


    "Yes!"


    "Enhancement in progress..."


    The props and militants suddenly shone like a big stove.


    And Xu Mu was shocked to see that his clothes were forced to drop rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, Xu Mu''s clothing force value has exceeded nearly two million.


    But with such a little Kung Fu, it''s worth more than 100000!


    Fog grass, you are so black. You are drinking my blood!


    "Ding Ding, strengthening succeeded! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the disposable item [reload molecule]! Do you want to continue strengthening?"


    "Hemp egg, continue to strengthen, strengthen to the kind that can beat the eternal strong into slag!"


    "Strengthening is in progress... Ding Ding, the strengthening is successful! Congratulations to host Xu mu on obtaining the disposable prop [reload assault]! Do you want to continue strengthening?"


    "Strengthen, continue!"


    After half a ring.


    Xu Mu looked at his only hundreds of thousands of forced value and the latest ten times of enhanced super props [terrorists], and his face was full of evil spirit.


    Your sister, your uncle, let me lose more than half of my family property, isn''t it? The blood soul ancestor, isn''t it? The immortal, isn''t it!


    Fuck me!

 Chapter 1035

    The scorching sun tribe.


    Bai Lan and other senior leaders were all confused.


    I can''t believe it.


    Xu Mu''s return brought not surprise, but shock.


    It''s fucking scary!


    Blood totem is coming soon?


    And the eternal strong?


    Say you want to destroy your tribe, catch the people and become slaves and suck them all up?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, is the beautiful and happy life going to float away?


    "It''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Bai Lan''s eyes were a little distracted. His hands were clinging to the handrail, emitting a sense of irritability. He bit his teeth. Bai Lan stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "senior, this is not a joke!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "when is it? I''m not in the mood to joke? I don''t know how those blood totems found you, but I noticed that someone led the way to see if you know each other?"


    Xu Mu waved.


    The shadow of an old man appeared in mid air.


    Seeing the old man''s moment, Bai Lan was stunned.


    A group of high-level leaders quickly twisted their faces and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you know each other. Who is this?"


    No one spoke.


    Half a ring.


    Bai lancai got up with endless hatred and snarled, "it''s Wang batian! Fog grass, you''re paralyzed! Wang batian, who killed thousands of knives, betrayed the tribe! You''re to blame for your death!"


    An elder trembled, "he''s the elder of our tribe. How can he do that!"


    Xu Mu blinked, "big elder? Fog grass, doesn''t that mean he is the prince''s grandfather!"


    Bai Lan roared, "that''s right! This damn old bastard! His grandson is still in the tribe and betrayed the tribe. What good is it to him that the tribe is invaded by blood totem?"


    A group of elders have already fried the pot, and their anger is hard to calm.


    "Thanks, I always regard him as my big brother!"


    "This bastard! Inhumane! It''s inhumane!"


    "Traitor! Traitor! We totem clan have traitors again!"


    "If the tribe suffers a great disaster because of him, I won''t let him go even if I turn into a fierce ghost!"


    Xu Mu looked at the angry elders of the burning sun tribe and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    At this time, you still talk. Is it useful? Find a way!


    Xu Mu still has some expectations. He doesn''t know that other people''s scorching sun tribe can survive without their own help.


    Xu Mu looked at Bai Lan and asked, "I said, do you have any way to deal with your burning sun adult? Don''t you have any big moves? The one that destroys the world!"


    Bai Lan said with a wry smile, "the blood soul tribe... That''s the blood soul tribe! I''ve heard a little about it! The blood soul ancestor is an eternal strong man, and their blood soul totem is extremely overbearing and eats the world. Our burning sun adult can''t last long!"


    Finish.


    Bai Lan suddenly got up and said seriously, "time is urgent. We can''t waste any more. Please inform the people to transfer!"


    A group of elders also got up, and the impatient ones were about to run out.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Run?


    Run an egg!


    According to the influence from the mirror separation, people will come to your door in minutes. Do you want to run?


    Where can I go?


    So many people, do you expect to escape?


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    A group of old goods stopped one after another and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu sighed with some pain, "up to now, it seems that I have to show my real skills. You don''t have to run. You can''t run away. I have a way to deal with them!"


    Bai Lan and other old goods looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. Although they didn''t believe it, maybe it was the identity of Xu muyue''s holy totem repair. They were quiet.


    As Xu Mu said.


    Run, where can you run?


    ...


    ...


    Mirror split there.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said to Mo Wuji nearby, "Zong... Zongzhu!"


    "Huh?"


    Mo Wuji answered.


    Xu Mu continued to tremble, "shit, we seem to be in big trouble!"


    "Trouble?"


    Mo Wuji glanced at Xu Mu and frowned, "what trouble can we have? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu''s face was "pale", his mouth trembled fiercely, and said, "Lord, I didn''t tell you. In fact, I have a talent besides pretending to be dead!"


    "Oh?"


    Mo Wuji was interested, "what is it?"


    Xu Mu said, "my talent can foresee misfortunes and blessings!"


    "Foresee... Misfortunes and blessings?"


    Mo Wuji is a little confused.


    Sleeping trough, this skill is the same as your pretending to be dead. It''s always fucking hanging!


    How do I feel? Are you bragging?


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "when the Justice League destroyed us, I actually felt it and reported it, but the elders in the door didn''t believe me at all! That''s why we..."


    Mo Wuji stared wide.


    Nima, did you expect the Justice League to come and fight in the face?


    "Is that true?"


    Mo Wuji is a little incredible.


    Xu Mu nodded wildly, and said with some tears in his eyes, "how dare I deceive the leader? Let''s talk about this later. The leader, I feel terrible now. This feeling is stronger than when the justice Alliance came to us. What should I do?"


    Mo Wuji''s body is stiff.


    The spirits are all drawn.


    Misty grass, what''s the big fear? It''s going to the scorching sun tribe soon. Do you say there''s a big terror? Is it the scorching sun tribe?


    That''s wrong. Didn''t wang batian say that the most powerful man in the scorching sun tribe is just an immortal old man?


    "Are you right?"


    Mo Wuji whispered.


    Xu Mu said wrongfully, "Lord, please believe me. We''d better... Run quickly!"


    Run?


    Don''t smoke from the corners of your mouth!


    Sir, run away before you start fighting? That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Just don''t run.


    It''s terrible


    Mo Wuji trembled, frowned tightly, clenched his teeth after half a ring, and then came to the front of the team.


    Balabala told the blood soul ancestor about the situation.


    The blood soul ancestor snorted carelessly and said, "do you believe what a small world God said?"


    Mo Wuji was speechless.


    It''s a small talk.


    However, with the lessons of the justice alliance, Mo Wuji was still quite worried. After looking at the blood soul ancestor, Mo Wuji sighed and had to give up persuasion.


    "How''s it going?"


    When Xu Mu saw Mo Wuji coming back, he asked quickly.


    Mo Wuji was silent. After half a ring, a voice said, "the blood soul ancestor doesn''t believe you! But third, if there''s really something terrible later, you must remind me at the first time so that I can run with you!"


    Xu Mu nodded quickly.


    In my heart, I scolded.


    I think I can really cheat and save that super prop terrorist.


    But people don''t believe it at all!


    I''m determined to die. What can Xu Mu do?


    Can only bleed, let them collectively receive boxed lunch

 Chapter 1036

    The scorching sun tribe.


    Bai Lan didn''t hide the news of the blood totem attack, because when the blood totem came, he wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it. It''s better to let the people prepare in their hearts.


    The whole scorching sun tribe is flustered.


    Especially those young people were frightened.


    They knew the horror of blood totem since they were young. The old people used blood totem to scare them and make them dare not leave the tribe. Although they were oppressed, safety was the first. Who would have thought that something had happened after so many years of seclusion.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid! Dad will kill them all!"


    Baizhi spirit comforts Baijian.


    After Bai Jian returned to the tribe, he was punished by his father Bai Lan and went to seclusion. At this time, the war was imminent. No matter what punishment, he released it.


    "Sister, can we hide?"


    Bai Jian was young and looked at his sister pale.


    Angelica dahurica spirit took a deep breath, involuntarily appeared Xu Mu''s face in his mind, and sighed in his heart, "if brother hammer was there, he wouldn''t be afraid. He doesn''t seem to know what fear is..."


    With determination in his eyes, Bai Zhiling looked at Bai Jian and said, "little sword, if you are in danger later, you will run away by yourself! Run as far as you can! Don''t look back!"


    White sword''s eyes are red.


    Most of the rest of the scorching sun tribe are like this. They are with their relatives to prepare for the coming of the great disaster.


    But right now.


    Suddenly, white and blue appeared.


    And with their appearance, naturally there is Xu mu.


    Many people didn''t know that Xu Mu had left secretly, but Angelica dahurica knew. The little girl was stunned. Looking at Xu Mu who had returned, her eyes twinkled with surprise, "it''s brother hammer!"


    "Shit, back?"


    Fang Longhu looked at Xu mu in a daze.


    Didn''t you leave all the books?


    Didn''t Dutt say goodbye?


    Why are you jumping back.


    Fang Longhu burst into tears and thought that after Xu Mu left, he finally had the opportunity to sleep with his cousin, but


    "You liar!"


    Fang Longhu whispered.


    Half empty.


    Bai Lan''s eyebrows have never stretched since he heard the news. At this time, he looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "senior, now I''m outside. Can you tell me your way?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "can you stop calling me? I''m still young..."


    Bai Lan said solemnly, "ancient rites can''t be abolished, you..."


    Xu Mu shook his head reluctantly, waved to interrupt Bai Lan and said, "don''t call me senior. You can call me brother hammer or master hammer in the future!"


    Bai Lan didn''t want to talk nonsense. "The younger generation and others will call the elder master hammer! Master hammer, look at you!"


    "I''m curious, too!"


    Xu Mu muttered, then clicked the item column and directly used the enhanced super prop [terrorist] ten times!


    After using it, Xu Mu began to sweep his eyes around to see what the terrorist prop was.


    White blue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, waited for a while and couldn''t help saying, "hammer master, what are you looking for?"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "looking for..."


    Just trying to cope.


    Suddenly, a scream rang, but it was an elder beside them. He stared at the bottom and shouted, "shit, what are those things?"


    Xu Mu and Bai Lan looked down.


    At first glance, Xu Mu''s eyes were straight.


    Saw a familiar thing, still flashing.


    That''s


    Xu Mu''s figure flashed and went straight down. After landing, he stared at a black object on the ground and fell into meditation.


    "Paralysis, Jedi survival?"


    Sweep your eyes around.


    Xu Mu suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The thing at his feet is nothing but a 98K!


    A 98K?


    There are more flash guns and bags around.


    Picking up the 98K at his feet, a line of data appeared in front of Xu Mu''s eyes.


    "Abnormal enhanced version 98K, sniper gun, has been automatically loaded with muzzle, sight, butt and other accessories. It is a common equipment for group Warfare!"


    Xu Mu''s hand trembled violently.


    Before crossing.


    A game is very popular.


    The fire was a mess.


    It''s called Jedi survival.


    Of course, Xu Mu has also played this game. A small dish often falls into a box.


    And now, "Jedi survival" is a real-life version?


    "This gun should be very hanging?"


    Xu Mu took 98K and thought about it in pain.


    The system hung the prop terrorist so much, but only gave him so many hot weapons. If the power is only the standard of previous lives, Xu Mu would better summon his mistress quickly.


    "No AWM!"


    Xu Mu glanced around and was disappointed. In terms of sniper power, AWM is stronger than 98K!


    "Hammer master, what are these things?"


    White blue and other old goods have landed down, looking at the things on the ground in doubt.


    Xu Mu turned his eyes, handed the 98K to Bai Lan and said with a smile, "Lao Bai, I''ll show you something awesome. See this thing? It''s called 98K. Don''t care what it is. I''ll teach you..."


    Xu Mu helped Bai Lan fiddle with it for a while.


    With the IQ of white and blue, I soon figured out how to use 98K.


    Looking at 98K suspiciously, Bai Lan said in a deep voice, "hammer master, is this your secret weapon?"


    Xu Mu patted his chest and said with a dry smile, "yes, come on, you try to shoot!"


    Bai Lan took a deep breath.


    Seriously put your eyes on the sight.


    Just one look, Bai Lan''s heart set off a huge wave. With his cultivation, he looked forward. With the words of the spirit, he could see clearly everywhere and directly to the essence, but he didn''t know why. Bai Lan suddenly found out through the sight.


    He didn''t even need a divine soul. With the naked eye alone, he could see the super distance that can only be seen with a divine soul.


    Bai Lan swallowed her saliva.


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded in his ear, "shit, what are you waiting for? Lao Bai, try the power quickly. This thing is always hanging. I don''t know how much hanging it is. You find a target and strike it quickly. The enemy will arrive in a twinkling of an eye!"


    The white and blue eyes coagulated, and then fell on a small peak in the field of vision. There was no one there.


    Pull the trigger.


    Bang.


    98K suddenly burst out a violent divine light and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, before Bai Lan looked up from the shock, an earth shaking roar clearly spread all over the field. Bai Lan was shocked and stunned at the scene in front of him.


    The void was almost shattered and a clear ballistic line appeared.


    The small peak aimed by white and blue has disappeared. Not only that, there is a huge collapse cavity.


    "Lying trough, steady!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with excitement and suddenly patted his thigh.


    Bai Lan was shocked and held the 98K in his hand. At the moment when the gunfire erupted just now, Bai Lan could clearly feel that the power was forced to reach the immortal peak.


    And that shot just now.


    Impressively, he also asked for his full 10% rule power.


    In other words, with his strength, he can only shoot ten shots and wither!


    "What the hell is this?"


    White blue shivered.


    Such a terrible thing even looks so ordinary. If it wasn''t tested in person, Bai Lan would never have imagined that 98K would have such a powerful power.


    Suddenly.


    A group of burning sun tribe elders are crazy.


    After seeing the power of 98K, how can they not know that the guns scattered around are the same as the old crane.


    "Mine!"


    "Lying trough, this is mine. I grabbed it first!"


    "Your uncle''s six, you loosen it!"


    "Hahaha, I found one!"


    "Hey? What''s this? It''s black with a ring..."


    The corner of white and blue''s mouth.


    Watching a group of elders fight for guns, their faces are black.


    Xu Mu''s expression was that after an elder suddenly grabbed a round and black object, he froze, trembled, and shouted, "wucao, your sister, the old man with a big nose, tell me about you, you fucking let me go. That''s not a thing, it''s a shock bomb, a sleeping slot! Ah poof... God damn it, you pulled the ring..."

 Chapter 1037

    Boom, boom!


    The sky seemed to come to a bloody demon God.


    Perhaps the monks of the blood soul tribe are about to arrive at the scorching sun tribe. They have changed their evil spirits. They look excited and look forward with bloodthirsty eyes, as if they want to eat people.


    This time, the blood soul tribe can be described as an army.


    Compared with Mo Wuji, the ancestor of blood soul is obviously much more high-profile. Their blood soul tribe is very famous in the whole prefecture level. It is a first-class evil force. Therefore, he is not afraid of the so-called just people.


    Sending so many people this time is also a kind of catharsis. As a evil monk, sometimes he holds it too long, just like a man''s little brother, it will explode.


    Hum.


    The blood soul ancestor waved his hand suddenly.


    A bloody light, shining in the sky, instantly covered the void. With the naked eye, the blood totem friar has disappeared.


    The friars of the blood soul tribe stopped in the void and waited silently for the beginning of the killing.


    "Is that it?"


    The blood soul ancestor looked at Wang batian.


    Wang batian clenched his teeth and his eyes glittered with sinister light. Since he had fallen, Wang batian decided to go to the dark, took a deep breath and said, "yes, it''s here. In the mountains ahead, there are magic arrays and all kinds of family protection arrays!"


    The blood soul ancestor nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang batian suddenly bowed his hand to the blood soul old ancestor and said sincerely, "old ancestor, I have a relative in the family. That''s my grandson. If I fight later, my grandson will... Please allow me to blend into the family. At that time, I''ll be caught off guard against the scorching sun!"


    The blood soul father narrowed his eyes and whispered, "yes!"


    Wang batian immediately shed tears of gratitude, took a deep breath, turned and went straight to the scorching sun tribe.


    Behind the big army.


    Xu Mu smiled at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Wang batian''s figure, he disappeared into the mountain. In the scorching sun tribe, I also smiled.


    Look up.


    Xu Mu looked at Bai Lan and said with a bad smile, "Lao Bai, there are guests!"


    Bai Lan was shocked and his expression stiffened. After half a ring, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "are you coming!"


    A group of elders also put away their smiling faces and dignified themselves.


    Xu Mu nodded and said, "I have a magical part in the blood totem, which can detect their situation at any time. Now the blood totem stops not far from the tribe. The elder named Wang batian, your elder, has entered the scorching sun tribe!"


    White blue eyes stared, "the bastard Wang batian came in?"


    The rest of the elders were also very angry, gnashing their teeth and scolding, nothing more than [he still had the courage to come in], [chop this anti bone boy] and [shoot him].


    so


    Wang batian was stunned.


    As soon as I came out of the clan protection array, I saw a pair of eyes staring at him. The owner of the eyes was very familiar to him, including clan leaders and elders.


    What makes Wang batian confused is that these eyes are like looking at the dead?


    And what are they doing here?


    Can you say?


    Wang batian suddenly felt cold and couldn''t help thinking that the tribe had found what he had done?


    Sleeping trough, it''s impossible. How can it be!


    "Ha ha, patriarch..."


    Wang batian arched his hand and smiled, ready to say hello and test.


    But I didn''t expect that before I finished speaking, I heard a loud drink, "don''t say anything, then!"


    Wang batian instinctively stretched out his hand and took a black thing flying over.


    Just finished.


    Wang batian strangely found that at this time, the patriarch Bai Lan and a group of elders quickly retreated several steps!


    It seems that I still don''t think it''s enough, and I retreated several steps.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Wang batian looked at the motionless, maverick young man and frowned, "who are you?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "me? I''m a ghost Valley diviner! Old man, your conscience is broken!"


    Wang batian''s heart jumped.


    It''s creepy.


    The next moment, I heard Xu Mu say coldly, "betray the tribe and lead to the disaster of extermination. Old bastard, you really don''t have a fucking conscience!"


    Oh, my mother!


    How does he know everything?


    Wang batian was frightened and cold all over. He couldn''t help scolding when he knew that things had been exposed. If he knew so, he wouldn''t come.


    Take a deep breath, Wang batian hurriedly explained, "everyone, patriarch, I..."


    Xu Mu interrupted him with a smile and shouted, "what am I? Do you want to say? Alas, the patriarch and brothers, I am also forced. I can''t help it. I can''t blame all this, can I?"


    "You..."


    Wang batian almost vomited blood.


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t quibble. Explanation is cover up. Cover up is the fact! The fact is that you are a traitor! You should be killed!"


    Wang batian was black in front of his eyes.


    No more hesitation, turn around and run!


    As for your grandson.


    When is DUT thinking about his grandson?


    The most important thing is to live by yourself.


    However.


    Before he took a step, just turned around, Wang batian suddenly felt a terrible breath in his palm.


    At the same time, a voice with ridicule sounded, "the power of this shock bomb is very good. Try if you can survive!"


    Shock bomb?


    Wang batian looked blankly.


    Look down.


    Then I only saw a dazzling fire.


    Another moment.


    Wang batian''s consciousness vanished in an instant. Before he died, he didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. How could he have such terrible power and kill himself in an instant.


    Looking at the collapse of the general void, Bai Lan and other elders looked at it from a distance. They retreated a few steps with lingering fear. There was a big nose elder in the elder. At this time, he was disheartened and scolded with hatred, "mother, it''s too cheap for him to let him die so easily!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "This guy is just an appetizer. Next, it''s the real test. Come with me!"


    After that, Xu Mu took a 98K and went straight to the highest place of the tribe.


    Bai Lan and others hurried to keep up.


    Coming to the top, Xu Mu said seriously to Bai Lan and others, "comrades, it''s time to test your real technology. You''ll have to aim and fight later!"


    Bai Lan said with some worry, "the blood soul ancestor is immortal. It''s 98K. It''s hard to say that he can kill him!"


    Xu Mu also hesitated.


    But just then, a buzzing appeared.


    Looking up, Xu Mumu stared at the big plane that appeared in the air and disappeared after dropping a parachute. His head panicked and excited, "lying in the slot, let''s lick the bag..."


    ...


    ...


    Outside.


    Wait left, wait right.


    No return of Wang batian.


    The blood soul ancestor''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately gave up waiting.


    The affection for Wang batian disappeared in an instant.


    Turning around, the ancestor of the blood soul looked at a group of monks of the blood soul tribe with dignity and said in a deep voice, "you all remember clearly for me. When you go in, you must restrain your killing heart. What we want is not their life, but their totem power. The dead are useless to us. What we want is to let them be slaves! Who dares to kill indiscriminately? No wonder I turn my face and don''t recognize people!"


    The friar of the blood soul tribe immediately nodded and shrunk his neck in awe.


    "Follow me in!"


    The blood soul ancestor shouted and walked towards the mountain.


    However, just as he was about to wave and destroy the array in the mountain.


    Suddenly, a sneer rang out, "silly, you''ve been surrounded. Don''t squat on the ground and raise your ass to surrender..."

 Chapter 1038

    Xu Mu walked out of the array armed with a sneer on his face.


    Behind him, there were white and blue elders, all armed in the same way, with all kinds of armor on their heads and bodies, which were all kinds of supreme defense helmets obtained after licking their bags.


    Moreover, Xu Mu also got a big killer, which was enough to reassure him completely.


    Xu Mu is extremely confident. This time, he can force the whole process!


    "You know I''m coming, but you don''t run, but you come out to die!"


    The blood soul ancestor knew at the first time that he and others were exposed.


    However, he was holding his arm, looked at Xu Mu and Bai Lan and others with a funny expression, and smiled.


    The other monks of the blood soul tribe also laughed and didn''t pay attention to the scorching sun tribe at all.


    In fact, they are right.


    With ancestors and blood soul totems, what are they afraid of?


    If Xu Mu were here today, the strength of the blood soul tribe would be enough to destroy the scorching sun tribe several times.


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed, "ignorance is a blessing!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "listen to my command..."


    "Fire! Shoot him!"


    No muddling.


    Without a moment''s hesitation.


    In an instant, Bai Lan and other old goods had raised all kinds of guns in their hands, and opened fire collectively with Xu Mu''s order.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense fire of terror drowned all the friars of the blood soul tribe.


    Bai Lan and some of them use sniper guns, assault rifles and machine guns. They look excited and have no fear. With Xu Mu''s guarantee, they only want to vent their hatred for the blood totem and their worries about the tribe at this moment.


    Confused.


    All the friars of the blood soul tribe were stunned.


    Even the blood soul ancestor''s expression on his face was stiff.


    The surging fire hit, and bullets flooded the blood totem friar. In only one second, most of the blood totem friar died.


    Don''t die too easily!


    Misty grass!


    Chicken feather?


    What the hell are you doing with chicken feathers?


    What the hell is that in your hands? Isn''t that scary?


    Shaking all over, the blood soul old ancestor roared with a trembling voice, "Damn it! You mole ants, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, the blood soul ancestors ignored what they said.


    What can''t kill if you want to live? At this moment, the blood soul ancestor just wants to kill Liwei.


    But right now.


    Xu Mu made a strange cry, "withdraw!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Xu mu, Bai Lan and other old goods stopped one after another and disappeared into the mountains.


    It''s fucking exciting to run after playing!


    The blood soul ancestor was furious. Looking at the blood soul tribe friar who had been beaten into a disabled army, his face was distorted and roared angrily, "die!"


    Boom!


    With a big hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible forces suddenly turned into a straight column of light, and roared towards the mountain. The void trembled. The majestic force was like a cutting machine. The array in the mountain could not resist at all. After a few breath, it completely collapsed.


    Exposed the hot sun tribe.


    meanwhile.


    A bloody face, gradually growing, hovered over the head of the blood soul ancestor, showing a bloodthirsty expression.


    This is the totem blood soul of the blood soul tribe.


    "Go in with me!"


    The blood soul ancestor shouted loudly, and the other monks of the blood soul tribe rushed towards the scorching sun tribe one after another, following the steps of the blood soul ancestor.


    "No!"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s mirror split and screamed.


    As soon as the blood soul ancestor stopped, the rest of the blood soul tribe friars also looked at the mirror image.


    Mo Wuji''s face turned white beside Xu mu, but Xu Mu said in a hurry without fear, "don''t go, it''s dangerous! It''s terrible!"


    "Zhang Laosan!"


    Mo Wuji gave a low drink.


    For fear that Xu Mu angered the blood soul ancestor and angered himself.


    In the blood soul''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    I thought of Xu Mu''s reminder before.


    You know, Xu Mu reminded him that there would be great danger this time.


    However, the blood soul ancestor scoffed and didn''t take it seriously at that time. So, isn''t it silly? Half the fucking damage before the battle starts.


    "Come here!"


    The blood soul ancestor waved to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu timidly stepped forward and arched his hands to the blood soul ancestor, "former... Elder!"


    The blood soul ancestor looked at Xu Mu meaningfully.


    For Mo Wuji, he said that Xu Mu could foresee misfortunes and blessings, and the blood soul ancestor felt funny at that time. If you hung like this, would you still be a mere God?


    But now, the ancestor of blood soul believes it.


    And the price for the blood soul ancestor to believe is


    "You lead the way!"


    With a big hand, the blood soul ancestor directly pushed Xu Mu to the front.


    Xu Mu''s face turned pale. "Frightened," he said, "senior, you..."


    The blood soul master''s eyes flashed, "if you don''t lead the way, you''ll die! If you really have the ability to foresee misfortunes and blessings, lead the way for me!"


    Xu Mu was so happy.


    Why did he make a noise? Is to find a way to lead the way to a big pit.


    I never expected that this blood soul ancestor would cooperate so much.


    "OK! I''ll take it!"


    Xu Mu bit his teeth, looked at the front and said in a deep voice, "there are dangers ahead. It''s very scary. If you follow my footsteps, you may have a chance of life!"


    "Keep up!"


    The blood soul ancestor waved his hand.


    Go halfway.


    One of the friars of the blood soul tribe suddenly flashed his eyes, sneered and said, "Lao Zu, I''ll try him!"


    Finish. The goods directly separated from the army. As soon as they accelerated, they crossed the team and went straight to the scorching sun tribe.


    Xu Mu said in an urgent voice, "don''t..."


    Just finished.


    I saw a flash of light.


    The next moment, the goods burst. Don''t die too badly!


    The blood soul ancestor was surprised. With his soul power, he didn''t respond. What is this place, fog grass NIMA? Just a scorching sun tribe, why do you hang like this?


    The rest of the blood soul tribe friars are cold and dare not have the slightest doubt.


    Xu Mu sighed, "here is covered by an unparalleled array! That is, I will lead the way, otherwise..."


    The blood soul ancestor was a little hairy and said in a deep voice, "little guy, you can lead the way. You can''t do without you!"


    Xu Mu nodded quickly.


    In this way, with the blood soul of the ancestors, they gradually entered the scorching sun tribe.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu stopped and shouted, "stop!"


    The blood soul ancestor and others stopped.


    The next moment, far away, Xu Mu was standing on a high platform with white and blue goods. Xu mu, with his hands on his back, looked at the huge arrays composed of explosive fragments, grenades and other explosives on the ground of mirror image separation and blood soul at this moment. He smiled and stretched out his hand to snap his fingers.


    ¡°GameOver!¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Boom!


    With a snap of Xu Mu''s fingers.


    The super explosive array controlled by Xu Mu''s mind explodes!


    The blasting array is a super reward after licking the bag. Although Xu Mu had expected it for a long time, he was still stimulated by the power.


    White, blue and other goods are even more excited.


    The moment when the explosion array explodes.


    Xu Mu''s mirror image was torn to pieces by the blasting force with a smile.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    The blood soul ancestor knew that he had been trapped at the first time. It was terrible!


    The heart and soul trembled, and the strong crisis of life and death twisted his face, roared, and his strength rolled out.


    Just.


    In an instant, the unspeakable power drilled into his body. The blood soul ancestor was frightened and found that his proud cultivation was so fragile in front of this power.


    The flesh collapsed almost in one breath.


    The spirit was hanged by the blasting force.


    The eternal power cannot resist!


    Before he died, the blood soul ancestor regretted.


    I''m so stupid.


    I knew the scorching sun tribe would hang like this. He wouldn''t come even if he was killed!


    I knew there was such a hole here. Killing him won''t let the damn world God lead the way!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine.


    The powerful immortal, under the super props of the system, has only the share of ashes.


    The rest of the blood soul tribe friars were naturally more unable to resist, and disappeared one by one. Although Mo Wuji stood behind the team and had been prepared for a long time, he still burst and died simply.


    Xu Mu''s ear.


    A series of system prompts sounded wildly.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help himself this time.


    Even if the 98K and other guns were held by white and blue, the blood soul tribe friars who were killed were rewarded to him.


    Now this wave is an outbreak. The death of the blood soul of the eternal strong has directly rewarded Xu mu with a big gift bag.


    Experience assault, Xu Mu''s cultivation increased rapidly, and in a moment, he had reached the immortal peak!


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    I just broke through immortality.


    This is the immortal peak?


    Sleeping trough, why do I hang like this!


    And when everything dissipates.


    Bai Lan and other elders of the burning sun tribe have turned pale and speechless. Although the explosive force just now is an inward aggregation attack, they clearly feel that they have to die into slag even if they encounter a little.


    How terrible!


    Bai Lan shivered and looked at Xu Mu''s back. His eyes became more and more complex.


    Such a mysterious person, such a powerful Tianjiao, my daughter is infatuated with him. Shit, should I say I''m blessed, or should I say I''m in trouble.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu left again.


    Still left without saying goodbye.


    He believed that after a period of time, angelica Angelica Ling girl would find her final belonging.


    After leaving the burning sun tribe, Xu Mu began to think about his cultivation.


    Xu Mu never thought that he would come to the scorching sun tribe and destroy a whole blood soul tribe, so that his cultivation soared to the point of immortality.


    It''s only one step away from breaking through eternity!


    But Xu Mu is in trouble if he wants to break through the eternal realm.


    eternal.


    Immortality is only a prerequisite.


    The most important thing is to evolve the immortal rule tower in the body into a road with complete attributes. For example, the eternal strong ancestor of blood soul, his opportunity to break through eternity is to take the road of blood phagocytosis with the help of blood soul totem. His eternal divine power has a strong power of blood phagocytosis.


    Xu Mu''s cultivation attributes are too many, such as swallowing, five elements, kendo, various and proficient. If he wants to break through eternity, he must give up one and make a strong breakthrough.


    Xu Mu was a little worried.


    Knowing how to practice is one thing, but how to choose is another.


    Depressed, Xu Mu began to ask for help from the system.


    "System! System!"


    "Host, the system comes!"


    "I want to break through eternity. Is there anything to take care of?"


    "Host, since this is an important step on your cultivation path, the system recommends that the host automatically exchange for the super Taoist body [chaotic heavenly furnace]! After owning this Taoist body, Xu mu can freely convert various eternal attributes and divine powers, so naturally there is no need to tangle!"


    "I knew it was right to find you! Exchange it for me quickly!"


    "Ten million installed force value!"


    "What?"


    "Host, chaotic Tianlu Taoist body is the first Taoist body in ancient times. It can even lay the strongest foundation for your future strength. After you exchange it, you can use the power of Taoist body to absorb the power of Avenue and quickly break through eternity. Your point is also very normal!"


    "... NIMA!"


    Xu Mu is both excited and depressed.


    I''m glad there''s a solution.


    What''s depressing is that this method is too fucking. It''s worth $10 million. I''ve installed so many cruel forces these days, and the installed force value hasn''t exceeded $5 million.


    Depressed for a while, Xu Mu relaxed again.


    I want to.


    Don''t you just pretend to force?


    What I''m good at is loading and forcing people to dig holes and fire guns. I''m so worried about a bird!


    ...


    ...


    The value of $10 million is not a small number. Xu Mu thinks it''s time to accept a higher test.


    For example.


    Go to heaven level domain to install Force.


    In the heaven level domain, I have a lot of acquaintances. For example, the official of the Pantheon sect stepped on the sky. This boy must give himself a surprise.


    Do what you want.


    Xu Mu went straight to the town god monument.


    After arriving at the town god monument in prefecture level and sky level, Xu Mu looked at the town god Monument and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m sorry if I miss such a chance!"


    you ''re right.


    Xu Mu wants to play with the town god monument again.


    Previously, Xu Mu created the miracle of No. 1 in the double list on the town god monument of human level domain and prefecture level domain!


    Now, he has broken through immortality.


    The list that can be forced has been added.


    And for 10 million yuan, Xu Mu decided to play a big one and a violent one. He wanted to be high-profile, famous, and use the invisible big killer.


    The town god monument is his wind! 1 Sao''s first step!


    this moment.


    Before the town god monument, there were many monks.


    Compared with the town god monument between the human level domain and the prefecture level domain, the average accomplishments of the monks here are naturally greatly improved. Here, immortal strong people are common.


    The spies of the big families in the sky level domain are more calm.


    The magnificent and huge town god monument welcomes countless passers-by every day.


    Over the sky, the town tower never disappeared.


    Xu Mu calmly approached the town god monument. At this moment, no one knew that a storm sweeping the sky level domain was beginning

 Chapter 1040

    Except for the friars watching.


    Spies from a large number of big families in Tianji domain are lazy in their own territory, squinting at the town god monument.


    Genius is always scarce.


    Not to mention those peerless geniuses.


    Looking at the list on the town god tablet, some large spies always think involuntarily that when there will be some guys with the same talent as Xu Xian in our Tianji domain, as long as they pull into the sect, the reward for them is unimaginable.


    Suddenly.


    The town god monument has changed.


    A friar noticed it for the first time, got up in shock and shouted, "lying in the trough! Look at the list of gods!"


    Many monks were disturbed.


    Eyes instinctively fall on the list of gods in the town.


    Then they were stunned.


    At that moment, the light of the list of gods rose sharply, and the colorful light blinded everyone''s eyes. At the top of the list of gods, a dazzling name appeared in everyone''s pupils, like a heavy hammer, beating the hearts of many monks.


    The name kept flashing.


    Born in the sky, he forcibly occupied the top of the list of gods and pushed down the previous first place.


    The list of heavenly gods was the first to be released. At first, it was ordinary. At this time, it was like thunder. Many monks around the explosion were very excited.


    "Lying in the trough, the first in the list of gods, changed its name and changed its master!"


    "Who is this? Simon chuixue, what a poetic name!"


    "God, it''s really exciting. For many years, there hasn''t been such a big change in our third list of sky domain!"


    "Damn it, I''ve sent it! I''ve sent it! Hurry to inform zongmen! Such a proud person must get it!"


    Raise a Babel of criticism of the monks, awesome eyes, one eye, especially those large family of the scout, and even tears, and many days of prayer finally gave power, this is not, the time before the boiling of Xu Xian brothers, known as the strongest arrogant, now, their turn to the sky level.


    Moreover, the list of town god tablets in heaven and earth has a heavier weight and a higher test!


    Such a proud person was born!


    Can they not go crazy?


    Whatever you were doing before.


    Now many monks almost do nothing. They look straight at the town god Monument and wait for Ximen chuixue to appear.


    And this kind of waiting, which lasted not long, turned into a stronger muddle force.


    Just because.


    With the passage of time, it didn''t take much time at all. Many monks were thrilled to see that the list of world gods on the list of town gods had the same change.


    "This..."


    "The number one in the list of world gods has changed? Simon... Simon blows the snow!"


    "Ah poof, damn it! Damn it!"


    "I seem to feel a familiar smell. This guy won''t come to the bullying list like the Xu Xianji brothers before?"


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! No. 1 in the double list! Crush forever! This kind of character was born in the sky. It''s too hanging!"


    "I just want to know if Ximen chuixue''s name will appear on the immortal list!"


    The monks suddenly froze.


    If you are the first in the double list, you will crush forever!


    Then the first of the three lists can hardly be described in words! It''s so terrible!


    Just.


    Will you?


    The answer will be announced soon!


    When the immortal list of the town god tablet was on the immortal list, almost everyone subconsciously stopped breathing and looked at the list of the town god tablet.


    No. 1 in the third list!


    It''s really the first in the third list!


    The first place on the three lists is Ximen blowing snow!


    Is there anything more hanging than this? period! Absolutely not! This is a miracle! An even impossible miracle! But it was staged in front of them.


    The expectation of many monks has reached its peak.


    Looking at the town god monument.


    Waiting for Simon blowing snow to appear.


    Some spies of large families have red eyes. The battle at this moment has reached the peak. Who doesn''t want to pull such arrogant figures into the sect? As long as they do it, it''s a leap to the sky!


    "He is my God!"


    An old man suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were sharp.


    However.


    Although the Pantheon sect is powerful and dominates the heaven level domain, in the face of such a huge temptation, the name of the Pantheon sect is not very easy to use.


    "Our emperor mountain is also determined to win!"


    Another old man opened his mouth with a sneer.


    There seems to be a flash of lightning in the void, which is the eyes of a large number of big family spies fighting.


    Whoosh.


    Under the town god tablet, a young man appeared.


    ximen chuixue?


    Many monks stared at him.


    The young man almost peed. He was stared at by so many people. Can he not be afraid? His face turned pale and he retreated involuntarily, but he was pushed out by the majesty of the town god monument because he was too close to the town god monument.


    A stagger.


    Many monks could not help but curl their lips.


    Lying trough, just like a bear, with this concentration, if you want to say that you are Ximen blowing snow, I''ll kill you!


    "Get out of the way and don''t occupy the place!"


    An immortal old man didn''t even bother to ask. He gave a loud drink, which scared the young man to flee to one side. He felt very wronged. After asking the friars around him, he opened his mouth in shock.


    What? The first in the third list? Ah, poof, that''s fucking awesome, isn''t it?


    The young man is so envious that he wants to be Ximen blowing snow!


    Then, monks appeared, all of whom had broken into the town god monument before. After they came out, they were as frightened as young people.


    Finally, some friars'' pupils narrowed and stared at the latest young man.


    Dressed in white and holding a seemingly ordinary divine sword in both hands, he stood under the town god monument with a cold face. Facing the hot eyes of the people, he was not timid at all, and his eyes were still calm.


    "Taoist friend is Simon blowing snow?"


    The old man of the Pantheon suddenly asked in a trembling voice.


    The young man in white, of course, is Xu mu. After glancing at the old man of the Pantheon, Xu Mu pretended to be [surprised] and asked, "do you know me?"


    The old man of wanshenzong thought, I want to know you in my dreams. He hurriedly said, "I''m the first in the three lists of Taoist friends and create eternal miracles. When I see the temperament of Taoist friends, I know that Taoist friends are Ximen blowing snow!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "what''s the first in the three rankings? It''s nothing! I will be arrogant in the world with this degree of test. I can do it with one person at will!"


    The old man of the Pantheon froze.


    The rest of the monks seemed to be bombarded by five thunders, which were crisp outside and tender inside.


    Almost spit blood.


    Poof!


    Your sister!


    Is this really bragging?


    Will any one of you come out in the world and can create a miracle of No. 1 in the third list? The test of the town god monument can be said to be nothing?


    There must be a limit to frightening people, right? Are you trying to scare us to death!

 Chapter 1041

    The old man of the Pantheon sect twitched his mouth quite uneasily.


    He smiled at Xu Mu and said, "Taoist friends are laughing!"


    The joke is a little big.


    I just think you''re talking nonsense.


    Xu Mu embraces the divine sword, his white clothes are floating, and his earthly temperament is undoubtedly revealed. He suddenly stares at the distance and whispers, "joking? Hehe, I Ximen blow snow, never joking! But talking about a fact, whether you believe it or not, you will soon know whether what I said is true!"


    "Because, I''m going to the heaven level domain, and they''re coming soon!"


    Everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    What Xu Mu said was so incredible that they couldn''t believe it.


    However, Xu Mu''s talent did not allow them to refute strongly, so he was very uncomfortable.


    The emperor mountain old man suddenly laughed and said, "let''s not say that the world of friends will be arrogant. I, Emperor mountain Li Dong, want to invite Ximen Taoist friends to join our emperor mountain. All conditions can be agreed. I don''t know what Taoist friends think!"


    The old man of the Pantheon sect looked angry and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu waved his big hand and said in a low voice, "no!"


    Glancing around, Xu Mu shook his head and said, "our world will be a group of like-minded casual practitioners. We don''t want to join any forces, because what we pursue is the avenue of freedom. How can we be bound by the sect! I appreciate the kindness of Taoist friends! Goodbye!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly walked to the town god Monument and disappeared.


    Many monks were stunned.


    A large number of spies such as the old man of wanshenzong and the old man of dihuangshan almost spit blood.


    what the fuck!


    be gone!


    Are you leaving now?


    It''s really free and easy for you to go without hesitation!


    "Shit!"


    A large number of big family spies shouted a depressed scold, and their subdued color was not concealed.


    So arrogant.


    I have to do a casual repair.


    Your sister, your uncle, is there anything more outrageous than this? You have the talent of No. 1 in the third list. You don''t join a sect to create invincible talent. What''s your meaning? What a waste of your talent!


    then.


    Many monks talked about it one after another.


    "What kind of power does he say the world will be?"


    "Who knows? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "I don''t know if his words are true or false. If the world will be as awesome as he said, I''ll only have to kneel and lick!"


    "Look, didn''t he say that the world will enter the heaven level domain? If you want to enter the heaven level domain, you can only pass the town god monument, and we will see it soon!"


    The monks talked a lot.


    Look excited, some excited, very looking forward to it.


    Of course, more people still scoff.


    No. 1 in the third list. You can do this at will. Kill me. I don''t believe it.


    Jingte is bragging!


    Gradually, the monks returned to their original state, but the spies of the big families were forced to explain to their leaders one by one. They had heard the news before, but now, the people are gone. How can they explain if the leaders come?


    No one noticed.


    An old man appeared behind the town god Monument and disappeared.


    There are many friars going back and forth between the earth and the sky. The old man didn''t pay any attention.


    Of course, the old man is Xu mu.


    After leaving the town god monument, Xu Mu quickly turned back, but he looked like a young man with a mustache.


    Look at the town god Monument and listen to the steady prompt sound that keeps ringing in his ear. Xu mule is broken.


    Sure enough.


    The way of pretending to force must be outstanding.


    Be sure to pull the wind.


    With such a small amount of Kung Fu, the reward of forced value he received has broken 10000.


    Looking at the town god monument, Xu Mu''s eyes are soft. This thing is his own powerful weapon!


    "Hey, hey, No. 1 in the third list? You think I''m satisfied when I''m No. 1 in the third list? I want to dominate the list!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely.


    Once you break the town god monument, you can leave your name as long as you break the record.


    It doesn''t care what name you leave. Anyway, if it''s different, it will replace the list.


    The friars would never have thought that others could be so awesome that they could destroy the list of the town god monument. Whoever broke into the town god monument did not go all out. Like Xu mu, he could hang everything without going all out.


    Xu Mu is going to pretend to be an earth shaking force this time.


    Dominate the town god tablet list, replace all the lists, and you must get a loading force value of less than one million, which is not far away.


    "Work hard! Struggle!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    Then he approached the town god Monument and continued to break into the town tower.


    so


    Not long.


    The monks are confused again.


    I can''t do it. I''m almost bursting my eyes.


    Looking at the list of gods in the town, Ximen chuixue''s first place was impressively squeezed down by a new name and retreated to the second place.


    And the top there.


    A new name, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Lu... Lu Xiaofeng?"


    "Who is this... Lu Xiaofeng?"


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? Don''t you? It''s fucking coming?"


    "Wait, is this really another great pride of the world?"


    "My God..."


    "Ximen blows snow! Lu Xiaofeng! I have a hunch that this is not the end, this is just a fucking beginning!"


    The monks roared and trembled with excitement.


    When the incredible becomes a reality, it''s so exciting.


    When miracles happen again and again, the degree of critical hit is unimaginable.


    A group of monks stopped breathing and looked at the list of town god tablets.


    If nothing happens


    "Sure enough, there it is! Lu Xiaofeng is the first in the list of world gods! Next, the list of immortality!"


    An old man roared and twisted his face. He looked very terrible.


    But no one noticed him. Everyone was attracted by the list of Zhenyu God tablets. Looking at the top two names Ximen chuixue and Lu Xiaofeng, they looked dazzling and worried.


    what the fuck!


    Big size!


    How!


    Why is it so awesome!


    If you say that the first place on the list is the first place on the list, what is the origin of your world?


    No one doubts that Lu Xiaofeng is not a member of the World Association.


    If Simon blows snow, they are still in their ears.


    Not much time.


    In the immortal list, Lu Xiaofeng won the first place.


    The new top three is officially released! The flashing name, like a sharp sword, stimulated many monks to tremble all over!


    The monks of a large number of big families are unwilling. They are suffocated.


    If Lu Xiaofeng is the same as Ximen chuixue, he''ll fuck.


    This feeling of watching one of the peerless Tianjiao slip away under their own eyes is simply not too uncomfortable!


    Who can see if he can eat!


    Finally.


    Xu Mu appeared.


    With a moustache, thick eyebrows and big eyes, he seemed to have four eyebrows, carried his hands, stretched lazily, and said to himself, "this is the list of gods in the town? Hehe, I only contributed..."


    Ah, poof!


    A group of monks almost gushed blood at the same time.


    Mom sold the batch, but she didn''t run away and didn''t shoot. Lu Xiaofeng was absolutely forced to be the world''s meeting. He ranked first in the three lists and boasted. If you weren''t the world''s meeting, I would swallow dung and apologize.


    You only have one part to play in the miracle of topping the third list?


    Who do you think you are?

 Chapter 1042

    "Go, go! No fun, no fun!"


    Xu Mu touched his two beards, shook his head rather uninteresting, turned and disappeared in place.


    A group of monks jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Almost all the spies of the big families cried.


    only a short while ago.


    There are also Tianjiao.


    The heroes were trembling and full of awe in the face of their solicitation.


    There have never been friars. Although there is no apparent disdain for their solicitation, many big family spies still feel a sense of disdain coming to their faces and pasting their faces.


    This is too special. It''s arrogant!


    Simon blowing snow so!


    The same is true of Lu Xiaofeng!


    Talent is against the sky. The key is that no one can know whether it is true or not.


    If it''s just bragging.


    That''s okay.


    What if what they say is true?


    What if people really only make a contribution and easily occupy the first place in the third list?


    Is there any cure?


    How far can such a strong and domineering talent grow up? No one can predict!


    then.


    The monks, whether onlookers or spies of large families, were almost alive.


    Especially the spies were more excited after careful consideration.


    Not to mention Ximen chuixue and Lu Xiaofeng.


    Just say that the world will.


    That''s awesome!


    Peerless Tianjiao has outstanding talents. Everyone''s talent is a force of hegemony. Today, they seem to be moving to the heaven level domain.


    No matter whether the sky level domain will be stormy in the future.


    The key is now.


    As long as you can pull any one of the world''s arrogant people into the door, it is undoubtedly a huge amount of blood!


    "We must inform zongmen!"


    "Lying in the trough, even if the probability is not high, but I don''t know if there will be a monk who has a brain and wants to experience life that day!"


    "Pull an entry, I''ll send it!"


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life!"


    One by one, the people of big families, with their eyes shining, began to summon their big men.


    Fierce words.


    It means roughly the same thing.


    Come on, come on, you''ll never regret if you don''t come!


    For a while.


    The two regions of heaven and earth, those big families, have burst apart.


    After receiving the news, their first reaction was, sleeping trough, are you teasing me?


    But then he thought that no one dared to joke about such a thing. He was ecstatic and brought people crazy to the town god monument.


    During this time.


    Near the town god monument, the monks'' mood began to be like a roller coaster, fluctuating. No one could keep calm anymore. The shock in their eyes was all transformed into panic.


    They''re scared!


    Lu Xiaofeng, it''s not the end.


    The world will be arrogant and emerge one after another. They don''t keep company. One by one, so far, they have come out of two peerless talents.


    Evil spirits are awe inspiring and flowers are everywhere.


    White clothes are better than snow leaves.


    They were very lonely and arrogant. After coming out, they just looked at many monks and disappeared in place. They didn''t even give them a chance to say a word.


    This makes almost all the big family spies who want to open their mouth to attract spit blood.


    Sadly, I found that if I couldn''t keep calm again, I would be finished.


    I will vomit blood and die!


    "Ma egg, exciting!"


    "It''s so fucking exciting!"


    "There are four strong ones! There are four! Each of the sleeping slots can easily break the record and occupy the first place in the three lists! Now all the top four of the three lists have been occupied by the world. What''s the fucking rhythm? Is this going to cover all the three lists?"


    "Ah poof, if the world will do it, then..."


    "Nothing to say! Nothing to say! I have only four words. I am convinced!"


    "This is a kind of calm! I can''t imagine what mentality they use to break into the town tower!"


    The monks flushed.


    there were many discussions.


    Never stopped.


    At a certain moment, in front of the town god monument, powerful momentum spread everywhere. Strong people occupied one side. There were surging clouds near the stirred town god monument.


    Pantheon.


    Emperor mountain.


    Grass Valley.


    Qianling sect.


    In the sky level domains, the forces that dominate appear. They are led by the immortal peak strongmen with a cold face.


    In the prefecture level areas, there are also large numbers of people, such as Ziyang sect, who also want to take a share.


    then.


    One counts.


    All the big family strongmen, looking at the list, were stunned on the spot.


    No, I don''t know.


    What a fucking shock!


    Is this a fucking thing that people can do?


    For the list of town god tablets, almost everyone of them can clearly say their names from tail to head.


    Now, four strange names dominate the top four.


    Moreover, they still come from the same place.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    After the shock, all the strong men are looking forward to the emergence of Tianjiao in the next world.


    The wait did not last long.


    Soon, a cold voice sounded from behind the monks.


    "Make way!"


    The sound was not loud, but it was very loud in the strange dull atmosphere at this time.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Each friar turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    That''s a woman.


    Wearing armor and carrying a wooden gun, she has outstanding temperament and has the arrogance that women don''t let men.


    This woman is naturally Xu mu.


    Seeing more and more strong people appear, Xu Mu knows that he has been forced hard and installed stably!


    The initial loss can be seen from the sharp increase in the reward prompt sound of equipment force value.


    The more people, the stronger, the greater the reward to him!


    Xu Mu was so happy that he went online as a woman''s clothes boss based on the principle that Yang can''t flourish and Yin can''t decline.


    A group of monks standing in front of Xu Mu almost instinctively made way.


    Xu Mu walked by as if there were no one else. No one dared to stand in the way all the way. They guessed that this in front of him seemed to be a cow, even if she was a woman.


    "The girl is one of the people in the world?"


    Suddenly, an immortal old man of the Pantheon asked solemnly.


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at the old man. He said in a low voice, "the world will! Hua Mulan!"


    Sure enough.


    The old man of the Pantheon showed a clear look, and the rest of the big family strong also took a deep breath!


    Here comes another one!


    And, still a woman!


    The immortal peak of the Pantheon sect quickly said, "girl, we Pantheon sect want to invite you to join us. You can open all the conditions. What do you think?"


    The rest of the strong men frowned, thinking about how to get Xu muzhao into the door. According to their previous contacts, it seems that these people will be arrogant in the world. They are all masters who don''t enter the oil and salt. Ordinary solicitation methods are useless at all.


    For example, the big man of the Pantheon will certainly eat flat later.


    I don''t know.


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    Two words, like thunder, shocked all the strong at once

 Chapter 1043

    what the fuck!


    Yes?


    Nima!


    Why did you promise?


    This is not a normal routine. Shouldn''t it be strictly rejected? Don''t you want to pursue freedom? How can you promise?


    Except for the friars of the Pantheon sect, all the other friars almost vomited blood.


    Those big men such as emperor mountain turned red, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They stared at Xu mu. It''s incredible that you can play like this.


    The immortal peak old man of the Pantheon sect was stunned by a huge surprise and fell from the sky.


    After half a ring, he reacted and laughed excitedly, "girl, you promised? Hahaha, great! Girl, don''t worry, I wanshenzong will help you reach the peak of cultivation at all costs. Our ancestors will be generous and give you everything!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Let''s have fun. Let''s have fun. I''ll give you some sweets. That''s it.


    Looking at the immortal peak old man of the Pantheon sect, Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "I have to go to the heaven level region to do a big event with the world Taoist Association friends. I can''t go to the Pantheon sect for the time being. If I want to go in the future, I will go! That''s it!"


    Xu Mu decided to give them some sweets.


    Moreover, he thought it was a great opportunity to dig a hole!


    Otherwise, it would be too much hatred to refuse all.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The immortal peak of the Pantheon sect dare not say a word.


    I couldn''t see the smiling eyes, so I quickly arched my hand at Xu mu, "don''t worry, girl, no matter how long, we wanshenzong will wait!"


    The rest of the big guys are jealous.


    Everyone is regretful and wants to go back in time. When the time comes, he will be the first to speak. If he can''t point out the Mulan, he will join himself.


    Xu Mu disappeared before the town god monument.


    This is going to break into the town tower.


    Almost all the friars of the Pantheon are looking forward to it. This sense of expectation is different from others. They are more intense.


    Finally.


    A middle-aged man of the Pantheon sect shouted, "No. 1 in the list of gods!"


    Although I knew it for a long time.


    However, when "Hua Mulan" really created a new list of gods, the monks of the Pantheon still couldn''t suppress their inner ecstasy.


    This feeling is like winning the first prize.


    It''s fucking exciting.


    then.


    With the world God list.


    Immortal list.


    They changed their owners and replaced them with Hua Mulan.


    The friars of the Pantheon sect counted one by one, and they all laughed so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Happy to fly.


    The faces of other big families are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Their faces are all iron blue. If they can''t get it, they won''t be so. The key is that the human God sect got it, which is too oppressive.


    The Pantheon is a cow.


    But we are not bad!


    "Next! The next one must be pulled into the sect door!"


    A large number of big men are gnashing their teeth and yelling.


    Xu Mu appeared again. Without hesitation, the old man of the Pantheon sect appeared on Xu Mu''s side and threw a storage ring directly. He said to Xu Mu politely, "girl, this is my intention. There is an unknown identity token in it. The girl''s heart and soul can be branded, and the Amulet seal given by our ancestors. It can be used at a critical moment!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The amulet seal given by the old ancestor?


    The ancestor of the Pantheon sect, is that the eternal strong?


    Hehe, and this surprise.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, spit out two words, took the storage ring, and said in a low voice, "I have something else to do, let''s go!"


    Turn around and leave.


    The immortal peak of the Pantheon sect. The old man happily returned to the air with a leisurely look. Today, anyway, they are in front of all the sects. This is a kind of reputation. When it comes out, they will definitely make the momentum of the Pantheon sect better.


    The monks returned to their former state.


    Patiently waiting for the next world monk to appear.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu turned back.


    It''s still like a big man in women''s clothes.


    so


    Many monks suddenly saw a very exciting big beautiful girl.


    I don''t wear much clothes.


    Evocative.


    The temperament should be outstanding.


    Walking slowly, there is a divine light of lotus growing step by step.


    Most of the male practitioners are swallowing saliva. They all want to swallow Xu mu.


    When Xu Mu approached.


    Suddenly, the void sounded like thunder.


    "Old man, Emperor mountain..."


    "I, Qianling sect..."


    "I''m from Baicao Valley..."


    "Old man..."


    The voice was so loud that I couldn''t tell who was who.


    But those big men had foresight and exported one after another, but because they all learned well, they looked very fierce, fought with each other and glared at each other.


    Xu Mu "smiled with a smile" and blinked his eyes. Many monks were crazy about nosebleed.


    Sleeping trough, too hook people!


    "Oh, what are you doing so loudly? You scared others!"


    Xu Mu stamped his feet.


    For a moment, it was like five thunders, and the monks were struck by lightning.


    The sudden scratch flashed my waist!


    On such a serious occasion, why did you suddenly jump out, you goblin? Sleeping trough, the sound is crisp. Does your family sell walnut crisp?


    "Girl, we emperor mountain, please join us!"


    "Girl..."


    I make complaints about it.


    The big men spoke again, impatient.


    Xu Mu waved his little hand.


    Then he giggled and said, "don''t talk. What''s Baicao Valley? Do you want to attract me? OK, I promised!"


    For a while.


    The monks of herb valley are dizzy.


    Happiness falls from the sky. I''m not ready yet.


    The emperor mountain leader''s eyes flashed and said, "girl, how can the hundred grass Valley compare with our emperor mountain? Can you think about it again?"


    The friar of Baicao Valley suddenly looked very angry.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a meaningful smile, "don''t think about it. I have nothing else to do, so I have to join the word" hundred herbs "


    Um


    Xu Mu''s grass is four tones.


    The monks were at a loss.


    The friar of Baicao Valley is full of tears. Thank you, master. You are so forward-looking. You have a good name, Baicao Baicao, what a Baicao Valley!


    The boss of Baicao Valley quickly arched his hands and said, "girl, you won''t regret joining our Baicao Valley!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and smiled. "Everyone is a woman. It looks kind!"


    The leader of Baicao valley was overjoyed.


    Looking at the monks in Baicao Valley, they are all women. This is obviously a female monk''s door.


    So


    Xu Mu''s joining.


    It''s obviously malicious.


    If the founder of Baicao Valley knew his name, he would be interpreted by Xu mu. He would be angry and spit blood three liters

 Chapter 1044

    The world will be on fire.


    The fire was a mess.


    Within two consecutive days, the three domains never stopped restlessness.


    A noun that some people are familiar with, but some people are very confused, began to spread rapidly in the three domains.


    This term is called "world meeting"!


    This is a mysterious hermit gang.


    We can see how much tolerance the world will have from the fact that we have not seen the mountains and dew before.


    This is another powerful gang.


    As for how powerful, many people are not sure, but they can make a little guess.


    Because right now.


    Within two days.


    Almost all monks were shocked, frightened and fanatical by the changes of the town god tablets in the two regions of heaven and earth.


    The word "cow force" is not enough to describe it.


    Because it''s so awesome, it''s going to heaven.


    List of gods.


    List of world gods.


    Immortal list.


    There are 36 seats in each of the three lists.


    However, there was no one else in these 36 seats, and all of them were occupied by the friars of the world society.


    Is there anything more terrible than this?


    And the most important point.


    Every monk in the world looks very young.


    There are shy guys.


    There are young people out of the dust.


    Some are as evil as demons.


    Some have superior temperament.


    In short, these people are not people, monsters and perverts at all. So many young immortals come from one place. Many friars think unnaturally. Have all the most rebellious demons and Tianjiao joined the world meeting?


    This caused.


    Most of the Tianjiao friars are quite dissatisfied and envious. In their words, they all aim to join the world club.


    Unfortunately.


    No one knows where the world will be.


    I only know that I seem to have gone to the heaven level domain to do something earth shaking.


    so


    Some Tianjiao friars flocked to the heaven level domain one after another, trying to find the friars of the world society and become a member of the world society.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu''s assembly had to stop after only two days.


    No, he''s satisfied.


    It''s a town god monument. It seems that I can''t bear it.


    After Xu Mu played the thirty-six lists for the whole time, Xu Mu wanted to continue, but he couldn''t go to the town tower, which made Xu Mu very depressed.


    This wave of pretending force is really too cruel.


    Xu Mu thought it would be good to get millions of forced value. Who would have thought that later, the more forced value rewards will be given. Now Xu Mu has seen that the forced value obtained in these two days alone is nearly two million.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with ten million? Ten million can scare me? Two million a minute, I''ll ask you if you''re satisfied!"


    Xu mule is broken.


    So it seems that 10 million is really not far away.


    Let the crow out.


    The crow immediately shouted that Xu Mu had no righteousness and pretended not to take himself.


    Xu Mu knew he was wrong and didn''t smoke him. Then he wandered around with crows in the sky level domain.


    After a few days, the lucky mouse woke up. Now the goods are sleeping for three days and taking a nap for two days. According to its own words, it is working hard to become a "fate mouse".


    However, Xu mu, who has read some ancient books, knows that the fate mouse is only an ancient legend. It is said that the fate mouse controls the destiny, and can even change the destiny against the sky, and can see the fate track. This legend is an evil door. Crows and crows all say that the luck mouse is in vain.


    As soon as the Qiyun rat came out, he was ready to do meritorious service.


    Suddenly, he said to Xu Mu very seriously, "brother Niu, there is a baby! Big baby!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu stopped immediately.


    "Where is it?"


    The crow cocked up its ears excitedly.


    The pneumatic rat glanced at them. At this time, they were on a big mountain, and there were vast mountains in the far distance. The pneumatic rat sniffed. There seemed to be countless mysterious runes flashing in his eyes. He half shook his head and said, "underground! I''ll lead the way! Brother Niu, this Baobei seems to be hanging, and my mouth drooled!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    It''s serious for a lucky mouse to pick a baby.


    If you can''t control it, you don''t have to guess. It''s the top treasure.


    "What are you waiting for? Get up!"


    Xu Mu laughed and went straight down. According to the instructions of the air transport mouse, he operated the earth movement and drilled into the earth.


    The soil layer was automatically separated, and the air transport rats kept changing their directions. Xu Mu and them were very fast. Gradually, the air transport rats'' face was flushed with red, and suddenly screamed, "here it is!"


    Boom!


    Xu Mu suddenly felt the strong resistance.


    In the dazzling light, a huge diaphragm appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes with strong authority.


    "It''s an array!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin.


    "This array looks hanging! I guess the immortal peak has to kneel before this array!"


    Although the strength of crow is not good, its vision is unique.


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "interesting. I don''t know what''s in such a powerful array!"


    Move when you want.


    Xu Mu soon wandered under the ground. After getting familiar with it for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Mu looked clear and found the weakness of the array. He broke the forbidden God cone and squeezed his body into the array.


    Then Xu Mu was stunned.


    At present.


    To the eye.


    It''s not the big baby Xu Mu imagined.


    But shriveled corpses, without the slightest breath of strangers, sat cross legged, and under them were small altars that could hold two or three people.


    There is a lot of space, and the number of corpses is too many to count.


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth, looked at the lucky mouse and sighed, "mouse, is this what you call a big baby?"


    The lucky rat was also confused. He smoked his nose. Suddenly, he stared at the bodies and said seriously, "brother Niu, there are big babies on the chest of these bodies!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, took a few steps and came to a corpse.


    Bending over, Xu Mu is going to catch the body''s chest.


    It''s just.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, a strange and incomparable suction suddenly came from the body, and happened to fall on Xu Mu''s arm.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Mu only felt that when his eyes were dark, his body disappeared without a trace. When he opened his eyes, it was a magnificent huge cave.


    In front of Xu mu, there was a young man with a braid facing the sky. His face was red and he looked excited. He stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "it''s successful! I''ve succeeded! Immortal puppets have been summoned by me. Ha ha, wogou! Wogou! I''m the only show in Nangong. This is going against the sky!"


    Say it.


    Young Nangong Duxiu pointed at Xu mu, opened his mouth and shouted, "my puppet, kneel down!"


    Xu mu, "..."

 Chapter 1045

    If you have to talk about Xu Mu''s mood at this time.


    That must be three words.


    Mom, sell batch!


    Looking at the young man named Nangong Duxiu, Xu Mu guessed something more or less.


    Nangong Duxiu performed the summoning skill.


    Summoner skill launch.


    Puppet selection.


    Select finish.


    Unfortunately, it was the corpse puppet he wanted to catch. What''s more, the power of choice actually caught him as a puppet!


    fuck!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help scolding. Then he found that the crow and the pneumatic mouse were gone. He was estimated to stay in the previous space.


    And see Xu Mu there stunned.


    Our Nangong Duxiu classmate is not happy.


    Lying trough, the puppet''s intelligence is too low. I asked him to kneel down. He put this stupid force aside. What''s the matter? As a puppet of immortal level, shouldn''t he be the same as a monk? Did I summon a fake puppet?


    Nangong Duxiu''s look suddenly changed!


    It''s as black as the bottom of a pot!


    I can''t summon a fool.


    No, misty grass, I put all my life savings into it. I changed a holy land puppet summoning order after wasting my old nose. Many people envy, envy and hate. If this is abandoned, I won''t live!


    Nangong Duxiu thought more and more wronged, and his wronged eyes were watery!


    Just then, there was a sudden cry outside the cave, "Duxiu! It''s time to sign up!"


    "Oh, come, come!"


    Nangong Duxiu wiped his eyes, bit his teeth, patted Xu mu on the shoulder and said, "you, here, here, don''t move, understand?"


    Every word.


    Even with gestures.


    Xu Mu was still expressionless because he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas..."


    Nangong Duxiu sighed deeply. He really accepted his fate!


    No response at all!


    I''ve had bad luck. This is!


    Dejected, Nangong Duxiu strode away from the cave.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and shook his head in pain.


    He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw Nangong Duxiu''s expression.


    The boy doesn''t look bad, and his heart is a little brittle. Look at his big red eyes, what else can Xu Mu say?


    Moreover, he has lost contact with crow and air luck mouse, and he may still use this boy.


    Xu Mu is not ready to confess to Nangong Duxiu for the time being. Let''s see the situation first.


    At least, we have to find out where this is.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Xu Mu looked at a bookshelf full of sundries and scattered jade slips.


    After checking, Xu Mu knew something.


    First of all, this is the God puppet sect!


    As its name suggests, this is a sect famous for its puppet art!


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, the God puppet sect could not rank at the top according to the ranking of heaven level domain sect he had seen before.


    But.


    This sect seems to be hanging slightly, which is very inconsistent with their ranking.


    Xu Mu saw from the previous space that there were countless rows of corpses and immortal strong people. If those were the puppets of the God puppet sect, the God puppet sect should not be too hung up.


    Is it hiding clumsiness, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or is there a bigger plot?


    In either case, Xu Mu felt something was wrong. To Xu mu, generally speaking, something wrong can always bring surprises.


    Xu Mu smiled and began to be interested in the God puppet sect.


    Just thinking about it.


    The sound of the cave being opened came.


    Then Nangong Duxiu came in with an ugly face.


    He is not alone. Behind Nangong Duxiu, he is also followed by a woman. Moreover, he is still a very open big beautiful girl. From meiniu''s split skirt, we can see the openness of meiniu. He is especially open to the belt.


    As soon as you move, you will show infinite scenery.


    If she didn''t mean it, fools don''t believe it!


    This silly boy seems gorgeous! Blessed.


    "Duxiu, don''t be angry! Elder martial brother Chen Lin is just kidding!"


    The woman walked to Nangong Duxiu and said softly.


    Nangong Duxiu said angrily, "are you kidding? Laugh at me in public. So many people laugh at me! I won''t take this joke! Chen Lin, an asshole, I''ll make him look good sooner or later!"


    The woman giggled, "OK, OK! Good, laugh..."


    Nangong Duxiu blushed, looked at the woman and said gratefully, "elder martial sister Wang, thank you for your concern! If you hadn''t intervened, Chen Lin would have done it to me! I... I''m not his opponent!"


    The woman pretended to be unhappy and said angrily, "thank me for what I do! This is what elder martial sister should do! Also, I said, don''t call me elder martial sister when there is no one. My nickname is Tiantian. You can call elder martial sister Xiaotiantian!"


    Ah, poof!


    Sweets?


    Xu Mu yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    Do you think you are Princess Iron Fan, sweetie!


    Looking at Nangong Duxiu''s red face, Xu Mu couldn''t help mourning for the boy.


    This woman, it''s obvious that she wants to be provocative! At this level, Duxiu students will be forced to eat no residue!


    Nangong Duxiu obviously couldn''t eat elder martial sister Wang. She said awkwardly, "elder martial sister, don''t do this..."


    "Not what?"


    Elder martial sister Wang suddenly stepped forward.


    He was almost face to face with Nangong Duxiu.


    Exhale like orchid. Nangong Duxiu''s face is more red when the hot air blows.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Elder martial sister Wang licked her red lips and winked coquettishly.


    Nangong Duxiu was even more embarrassed. He quickly stepped back and said, "elder martial sister, I still have..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk!"


    Elder martial sister Wang pressed close to Nangong Duxiu step by step. Her body was hot and her hands couldn''t wait. She generally grabbed Nangong Duxiu''s collar and issued a jiaochen, "Duxiu, I like you. Give me... Come on..."


    Ah, poof, poof!


    Xu Mu almost vomited blood.


    Your sister, your uncle!


    This is chicken feather. Chicken feather?


    That''s straight to the point?


    Nangong Duxiu, are you too useless?


    Are you two going to perform "elder martial sister overlord hard little martial brother avi" in front of me?


    Xu Mu knew that he had to make a noise.


    Otherwise, his eyes will be forced to stage a live spring directly! 1 house!


    Expect Nangong to stand up alone? The odds are zero.


    It''s not his good thing to disturb Nangong Duxiu.


    Why don''t you open a room? Do you have to do it in place?


    GABA!


    Xu Mu moved the bookshelf and made a sound.


    "Who?"


    I''m confused! 1 love! The two fans were surprised.


    Seeing Xu mu, Nangong Duxiu was a little stunned. She didn''t seem to understand how Xu Mu ran there, while elder martial sister Wang changed her face and shouted, "is there an outsider?"


    Nangong Duxiu said quickly, "don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. He''s not human..."


    Xu Mu''s face turned black.


    Son of a bitch, I''m not human? Do you owe smoking!


    "He is the puppet I summoned... Ashamed puppet!"


    Nangong Duxiu seems to be ashamed of Xu Mu''s existence.


    Elder martial sister Wang looked at Xu mu in disbelief. Then she came forward, walked around Xu Mu and said in surprise, "the puppet you summoned? How does this puppet look like a stranger? And you..."


    Elder martial sister Wang suddenly turned pale. Then she said in a hurry, "you... You won''t use the Holy Land puppet summoning order?"


    Nangong Duxiu said with some embarrassment, "yes! I summoned this puppet with the Holy Land puppet summoning order. I thought it would fail, but I didn''t expect it to succeed. It''s just that the puppet''s intelligence doesn''t look like that in the legend. It''s stupid and very annoying!"


    "You..."


    Elder martial sister Wang''s face suddenly turned into the cold frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    Some people looked at Nangong Duxiu angrily and said, "you fool! You used the Holy Land puppet summoning order! I''m blind to my kung fu these days!"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Nangong Duxiu was stunned by the change of elder martial sister Wang.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Watch this scene with interest.


    Elder martial sister Wang sneered, "why? You''re not willing to say you''re stupid? You fucking wasted a holy land puppet summoning order and summoned such a hot chicken thing?"


    Nangong Duxiu''s face looked ugly.


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What are you talking about?


    What are you talking about, you poisonous woman?


    Who said spicy chicken?


    You don''t have the guts to say it again. If I don''t shoot your two balls with both hands, I won''t be Xu

 Chapter 1046

    Xu Mu comforted himself in his heart, "you are a woman..."


    Instead of being a man, Xu Mu taught elder martial sister Wang how to be a man every minute.


    However, elder martial sister Wang is aggressive.


    Coldly looking at Nangong Duxiu with an ugly face, he sneered, "Nangong Duxiu, you are a waste material. Even if you don''t admit it, you are also a waste material! Just you still want to compete with senior brother Chen Lin? Don''t dream!"


    Nangong Duxiu''s face was a little twisted, and he shouted unbelievably, "you... Are you lying to me these days?"


    Elder martial sister Wang raised her head, sneered with disdain, and said, "I approached you just for the Holy Land puppet summoning order. Although that thing has lost its previous divine power, it can be exchanged for a high-grade puppet making skill. Unexpectedly, you waste material has been used, and..."


    Elder martial sister Wang glanced at Xu mu.


    Look up and down.


    Xu muxiu is introverted, not to mention a senior sister Wang. A hundred senior sisters Wang can''t see the slightest eyebrows.


    You know, the more powerful the puppet is, the stronger the momentum it shows.


    Like Xu mu


    Elder martial sister Wang shook her head abruptly and said, "it''s beyond my expectation that you have successfully summoned a puppet. However, waste material is waste material. Even the Holy Land puppet summoning order can''t save you. Look at your puppet. There''s no momentum at all. What''s the use except being like a stranger!"


    Xu Mu''s eyelids trembled.


    "If you don''t study puppet making well, you want to go to the wrong door and ascend to the sky step by step. In the end, you''ll get a spicy chicken thing. Are you satisfied?"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, you two are a perfect match for waste wood and spicy chicken. Ha ha... Ah..."


    Bang.


    Sister Wang, who was laughing loudly there, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu slapped the powerful elder martial sister Wang to the ground.


    Nangong Duxiu looked at his puppet. What happened at that moment just now was fixed in his mind.


    what the fuck!


    What just happened?


    then.


    Nangong Duxiu was even more confused.


    As soon as I saw it, Xu Mu bent down directly and looked expressionless. After half a ring, elder martial sister Wang began


    Pick your clothes!


    Elder martial sister Wang didn''t wear much.


    Soon, she was almost naked. Xu Mu didn''t take off all her clothes, leaving a piece of shame cloth. Xu Mu directly took elder martial sister Wang, turned around and walked outside the cave. After half a ring, he came back and looked at Nangong Duxiu.


    "Ah ah..."


    Nangong Duxiu suddenly recovered.


    At this time, he did not care about the punishment suffered by elder martial sister Wang. He looked at Xu mu in horror and said in a trembling voice, "you..."


    Suddenly.


    Nangong Duxiu doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Mugang can slap and stun elder martial sister Wang. It''s very easy to kill him.


    And he felt a little frightened.


    Puppets will not move at all without the command of their master. Even those highly intelligent puppets will never attack others unless their master speaks.


    But.


    Xu Mu not only did it.


    He also picked off elder martial sister Wang''s clothes and threw them out.


    This simply broke the three views of Nangong Duxiu.


    And there is.


    Until this time, Nangong duxiucai found that he could not feel the slightest connection with Xu mu, which was not in line with common sense.


    Is this my puppet?


    Nangong Duxiu began to doubt himself.


    "What are you... What is it?"


    Xu Mu was silent, but Nangong Duxiu couldn''t help but tremble.


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and said, "don''t be afraid! I won''t hurt you! I just need you to do me a little favor!"


    Nangong Duxiu swallowed his saliva.


    Lying in the trough, he spoke. He actually spoke. Lao Tzu''s puppet spoke so much. He is a great puppet. Nangong Duxiu knows a lot about the puppets in the sect. Generally speaking, puppets who can speak normally are usually high-grade goods.


    Most of the puppets, even at the immortal level, are no different from ordinary people in intelligence, but they can''t have a normal dialogue, but they can better understand the meaning of their master.


    "You, you say!"


    Nangong Duxiu took a deep breath.


    Cheer yourself up in your heart.


    This is my puppet. I summoned it. What am I afraid of


    "Can you open the space you opened when you called me? I want to go in!" Xu Mu said.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Duxiu exclaimed.


    Your sister, are you going to abandon me and go back to your hometown?


    Nangong Duxiu said bitterly, "you mean the holy land? You... It''s not that I don''t help you! It''s that the summoning order will disappear once used, so I can''t open it again. In fact, I was ready to fail before I used the Holy Land puppet summoning order. Unexpectedly, I really succeeded. The legend is correct, and the holy land really exists!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Well... Just get another holy land puppet summoning order!"


    Nangong Duxiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Get another one?


    What you think is very beautiful!


    If I hadn''t made a great contribution to the sect by chance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to exchange the summoning order, and I''d lost most of my life savings. Where can I get another piece?


    "Why? It''s hard?"


    Xu Mu asked when he saw Nangong Duxiu''s expression.


    Nangong Duxiu poured bitter water, "it''s not just difficult, it''s impossible! You need to complete many religious missions in order to have enough mission points to exchange the Holy Land puppet summoning order. Although the Holy Land puppet summoning order is very chicken, there are too many mission points. It took me hundreds of years to exchange one, really..."


    Nangong Duxiu glanced at Xu Mu and said, "I really don''t want to waste hundreds of years!"


    "Waste?"


    Xu Mu bent his mouth.


    Looking at Nangong Duxiu with deep meaning, "are you looking down on me?"


    "Ah... No... No!"


    Nangong Duxiu didn''t have much courage. He was startled by Xu Mu''s eyes. He remembered the scene just now in his mind and quickly shook his head.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "as you think, I am a strong existence. We can make a deal. I can help you and fulfill your wishes. What about you? Help me get a summon order and open the holy land quickly! How about it?"


    Nangong Duxiu''s eyes lit up.


    If you live in the door again, you''ll be a little splash on the street.


    Once you have Xu mu, a powerful bodyguard, who dares to underestimate him?


    however...


    Nangong Duxiu was embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you. The main reason is that the task points are too rare. I''m also powerless!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "as long as it''s a task, it can be completed. Don''t worry, everything has me! Let''s go and take me to see those tasks first!"


    "Oh..."


    Nangong Duxiu nodded obediently.


    "Just call me brother Niu outside!"


    Xu Mu gave a warning.


    When they walked out of the cave, Nangong Duxiu just came out and his body was stiff.


    Looking at elder martial sister Wang lying almost naked outside her cave, Nangong Duxiu shivered and said, "Niu... Brother Niu! Elder martial sister Wang is like this..."


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to look at elder martial sister Wang and said carelessly, "the wicked have their own grinding. She deserves it! Let''s go and don''t waste time!"


    Nangong Duxiu felt his head uneasily. What else can he say?


    He had found that Xu Mu looked like a puppet, just like a living man.


    Such a strange puppet and powerful, Nangong Duxiu is set without the slightest master.


    Soon after they left.


    Elder martial sister Wang woke up.


    After waking up, she sat up. Elder martial sister Wang was stunned for a long time, and then she turned her head blankly.


    Oh, my God!


    I said, how do I feel chilly all over? Where''s my clothes


    "Nangong Duxiu!"


    Elder martial sister Wang screamed. She quickly took out a dress from the storage ring and put it on. She gnashed her teeth and quickly flashed into Nangong''s unique cave. Nangong students forgot to set up defense before leaving, so elder martial sister Wang had no resistance at all and entered the cave.


    Of course there''s no one in there.


    Half a ring, elder martial sister Wang came out with a twisted face and scolded, "Nangong Duxiu, this matter is not finished. Dare to sneak on my mother and pick off my clothes. I''ll let you die..."

 Chapter 1047

    Nangong Duxiu took Xu Mu to the mission Hall of the God puppet sect.


    Xu Mu sent a mirror image to take a look at the previous underground space. If you can enter from that space, you don''t need to bother Nangong Duxiu.


    However, soon Xu Mu felt a bad news that the underground space disappeared.


    This is strange, but Xu Mu guessed.


    I found the underground space before. It was the air transport mouse that led the way.


    This little guy is now blessed with great luck. He can find something that ordinary people can''t find.


    Also, the space was very strange. It disappeared at this time, perhaps because of his own intrusion.


    Anyway.


    Now, if you want to get the crows and the pneumatic rats back, you can only open the Holy Land and enter through the Holy Land puppet summoning order.


    meanwhile.


    God puppet sect is outside a cave.


    Elder martial sister Wang landed on the ground and began to shout at the cave, "elder martial brother Chen Lin, open the door!"


    Soon the cave was opened, and a young man in black came out. He looked at elder martial sister Wang, his eyes lit up, licked his lips and said, "younger martial sister Wang, come to send warmth again?"


    Elder martial sister Wang rolled her eyes, came forward coyly, leaned directly against the young man''s chest, and said shyly, "elder martial brother Chen Lin, you are good or bad!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Chen Lin touched elder martial sister Wang and said, "elder martial brother, you have to decide for me!"


    Balabala talked about Nangong Duxiu.


    Chen Linton was very angry and sneered, "this fool! I didn''t expect to waste all the Holy Land puppet summoning orders! Hum, in that case, I have to calculate the general ledger with this boy. I didn''t want to abolish him before, but now..."


    Chen Lin sent out messages one after another, and soon found out the trace of Nangong Duxiu. He was stunned and said, "he went to the task hall again! Go and have a look!"


    Mission hall.


    Nangong Duxiu came out with a bitter face. All the monks in the mission hall looked at him with idiot eyes.


    "Brother Niu, you let me take over all the tasks. What should I do?"


    Nangong Duxiu is almost crying.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "don''t be afraid, everything has me!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Nangong Duxiu was speechless.


    Not long after walking out of the mission hall, Nangong Duxiu''s face began to change dramatically. Looking at this moment, he walked towards their senior sister Chen Lin and Wang, and shouted, "Chen Lin!"


    "Waste wood!"


    Chen Lin sneered at Nangong Duxiu and said in a cold voice, "it''s really flattering to say you''re stupid. You silly Bi, went to take the task again. Do you still want to change a holy land puppet summoning order?"


    "So what!"


    Nangong Duxiu angrily said.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why are you talking nonsense to him! Abandon him!"


    Elder martial sister Wang couldn''t bear her anger. She directly pointed to Nangong Duxiu and shouted.


    "You... You cruel woman!"


    Nangong Duxiu is mad. They say she is the most poisonous woman. He has seen it.


    Chen Lin smiled and waved his big hand. Four huge puppets appeared around him. They were very angry and murderous. They stared at Nangong Duxiu. Chen Lin sneered, "stupid thing, others get the Holy Land puppet summoning order to exchange for high-quality puppet making skills, but you used them directly. Although you don''t know how you can succeed, but..."


    "The only chip you have is gone. You disobeyed me everywhere before. Today, I will let you know that I didn''t dare to abolish you before, because you are still useful! Now you''re useless, don''t blame me for being hard hearted!"


    With a big hand.


    Chen Lin sneered, "catch him!"


    Boom!


    Four huge puppets stepped on the earth, and the dull roar spread everywhere. They rushed towards Nangong Duxiu with endless momentum.


    This scene immediately alerted many disciples of the God puppet sect and flew here one by one.


    Then, a group of disciples suddenly showed their surprised faces.


    "It''s senior brother Chen Lin!"


    "Shit, do it! Do it now! Elder martial brother Chen Lin finally did it to Nangong Duxiu!"


    "It''s strange. Elder martial brother Chen Lin used to attack verbally. How can he start directly today!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I think Nangong Duxiu is finished today. Although the sect prohibits killing, it can''t help doing it. Nangong Duxiu has to be abolished if he doesn''t die today!"


    "Just a Nangong Duxiu, how can you compare with elder martial brother Chen Lin, even if you really die?"


    Nangong Duxiu was extremely shocked.


    Panic.


    His strength can''t be compared with Chen Lin, let alone the puppet of the quadruple World God.


    "Chen Lin, you deceive people too much!"


    Nangong Duxiu roared. Just as he was about to retreat, the next moment, a figure stood leisurely in front of him.


    It''s Xu mu.


    Nangong Duxiu was stunned, and then he was a little relieved.


    Xu Mu looked at Chen Lin and elder martial sister Wang without expression. His eyes turned and suddenly opened his mouth directly.


    "Ah, bah!"


    A mouthful of saliva flew out in an instant.


    The drops of water scattered in all directions and burst into the air.


    In everyone''s eyes, a bead of water directly passed through the four giant puppets, and then


    Boom, boom!


    Four monstrous puppets with incomparable strength and direct power to the world God quadruple burst in place and sent out four earth shaking roars.


    Confused!


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Chen Lin and elder martial sister Wang were most confused. The two men and women looked at Xu mu with silly eyes. Their mouths were wide open and couldn''t say a word.


    "Lying trough!"


    Some of the disciples around shouted in horror.


    One mouthful of saliva killed four quadruple God puppets?


    You''re paralyzed!


    You''re not immortal, are you?


    "You... Who are you?"


    Chen Lin''s face was white and trembled.


    Xu Mu didn''t speak. Nangong Duxiu was pleasantly surprised and flushed. Elder martial sister Wang standing next to Chen Lin said in an almost crazy trembling voice, "he... He is the puppet summoned by Nangong Duxiu! The puppet summoned by the Holy Land puppet summoning order! My God, this puppet is so powerful!"


    Ah Le?


    Chen Lin is confused again.


    It also includes other God puppet sect disciples!


    Doesn''t it mean that the Holy Land puppet summoning order is a chicken rib? Isn''t it that nothing can be summoned?


    Nangong Duxiu succeeded? Moreover, the summoned puppet is still so awesome?


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Chen Lin was frightened. He hurried back, threw down a cruel word and wanted to run away.


    However, Xu Mu flexed his fingers and Chen Linton screamed and fell to the ground.


    Elder martial sister Wang was so frightened that she almost lost her control and collapsed on the ground.


    Xu Mu disdained his lips.


    I was hesitating whether to abolish this pair of men and women. Suddenly, a big drink came, "stop!"


    But he was an old man, who suddenly came from the semi air raid, his eyes twinkled with fine light, stared at Xu Mu and Nangong Duxiu, and then said coldly, "Nangong Duxiu, you have committed a heinous crime. Don''t go to the penalty hall with me to plead guilty!"


    Nangong Duxiu is stupid.


    Xu Mu looked at the old man with great interest.


    He saw the old man before.


    When Chen Lin and others started, the old man didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was watching the excitement.


    At this time, he suddenly stepped in and gave Nangong Duxiu a big hat as soon as he came up.


    The key is that this guy''s eyes are very abnormal, murderous and greedy. Especially when he looks at Nangong Duxiu, Xu mu can feel that the old goods seem to be looking at some rare treasure.


    In here.


    There''s nothing to do

 Chapter 1048

    "Hum!"


    When the old man saw Nangong Duxiu, he didn''t respond. A sneer flashed in his eyes, and then he snorted coldly. His hand was like an eagle''s claw and caught Nangong Duxiu directly.


    The surging divine power seems to envelop a space like a silk thread.


    Nangong Duxiu was still in a muddle, but he was suppressed by endless blocking forces. Suddenly, he looked like earth and said in fear, "long... Old, what crime have I committed?"


    "Go back to the penalty hall!"


    The old man spoke coldly.


    The next moment, Yukong will walk alone with Nangong.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu suddenly dodged and appeared in front of Nangong Duxiu. With his fist against the void, the power of blocking all over the sky disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh?"


    The old man frowned and looked at Xu mu in disbelief. Then he stared at Nangong Duxiu and shouted, "Nangong Duxiu, you dare to resist. It''s really brave of you! It''s enough to punish you for disobeying the elder!"


    Nangong Duxiu was confused.


    I can''t understand why I''m a victim. Why did I become a great sinner in the elder''s mouth.


    His face was a little pale. Nangong Duxiu was about to explain, but Xu Mu suddenly turned around, grabbed his arm and ran away in silence.


    "Where to go!"


    The old man''s eyes were startled and angry. He gave a loud shout and pushed his palm. A huge golden seal gushed out and rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    Just an immortal five fold fool who provokes himself again and again?


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu waved at will.


    Without stopping, go straight to the distance.


    The old man''s face changed wildly, such as being struck by lightning. At the moment Xu Mu waved his hand, he suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood and screamed. The whole man was like being suppressed by an endless mountain and fell on the ground. He was deeply trapped in most of his body and failed to get up for a long time.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, the disciples of the God puppet sect around were stunned.


    What the fuck is going on?


    First, Nangong Duxiu showed his awesome puppet.


    Let''s find fault with the elder.


    Later, Nangong Duxiu even stopped hanging the company commander and openly resisted the elder.


    And it fucking worked!


    Look at his puppet. He slapped him casually and quickly turned the immortal elder into meat cakes. It''s not too miserable.


    The disciples of the divine puppet sect were at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Cough..."


    The old man''s head suddenly lifted up from the ground. His face was covered with blood and looked ferocious. Then he raised his head and roared at the void, "Kaifeng ban!"


    Boom!


    Above his head, a huge puppet flashed out.


    In his chest, there were strange and incomparable sobs.


    At the next moment, the whole God puppet sect was immediately covered by a majestic array force. At the same time, old figures appeared in the sky of God puppet sect. They were shocked and uncertain. When they saw the giant puppet, they rushed over one after another.


    "Elder Feiyu!"


    Old goods looked at the embarrassed old man in shock and exclaimed.


    "Come on! The last devil puppet of Wangui Tu sky array has eyes and eyebrows! Stop Nangong Duxiu!"


    The old man Feiyu whispered to the elders. They spoke in a row and spoke very fast. When those old goods heard the words of Feiyu, they were shocked and then turned into ecstasy. There was a flash of evil spirit in their eyes, almost all of them left in the void.


    Xu mu.


    Carrying the panicked Nangong Duxiu, Xu Mu frowned and quickly ran to the outside of the God puppet sect.


    At the moment when the array was covered, Xu Mu sneered. Without hesitation, with one hand, a huge bow with flashing magic light appeared in front of Xu mu. The divine power rules formed a crazy arrow, operated Houyi rays, and bombarded the array in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s strength has been infinitely close to the eternal realm, not to mention that Xu Mu has used the moon holy King armor, and his strength has soared ten times. The terrible power has caused cracks in the big array of the God puppet sect in an instant. When Xu Mu approaches, he runs the forbidden God cone again. With an earth shaking roar, Xu Mu broke the big array of the God puppet sect, The figure suddenly disappeared outside the God puppet sect.


    "Lying trough!"


    "NIMA!"


    "Who is that?"


    "Damn it! Let him run!"


    Slot


    A group of God puppet sect elders twinkled in the void and looked at the empty void with an iron blue face. They scolded more than once. Elder Feiyu looked pale and vomited blood and chased after him. Seeing this scene, he was also stunned. The scattered clan protection array made elder Feiyu thrilled and terrified. There was a sense of happiness that Lao Tzu survived in front of the puppet.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A group of elders looked at elder Feiyu one after another.


    Without waiting for elder Feiyu to speak, in the void, three old men suddenly appeared and looked at the void with dignified faces. The remaining strength had not subsided. An old man frowned and shouted, "has an eternal strong man ever come?"


    "Lao Zu!"


    A group of God puppet sect elders saluted quickly.


    Elder Feiyu''s expression was bitter. After the ceremony, he explained to the three elders, "here''s the thing..."


    Balabala.


    Wait until elder Feiyu finishes what just happened.


    The three old men immediately looked bright, and one of them blushed and said, "OK! OK! How many years! We have been waiting in the boundary for nearly ten thousand years. We need a magic puppet body to launch the ten thousand puppet slaughtering array! I didn''t expect that the surprise came so quickly!"


    The other laughed, "It can arouse the power of immortal puppet stone in the Holy Land summoning order. Nangong Duxiu is a natural magic puppet body. As long as he is refined into a perfect magic puppet body, he can attract the ten thousand puppets to kill the sky array. At that time, this great heaven level domain will be the place of our magic puppet clan. At that time, we will gather and scrape, accumulate strength, upgrade the ten thousand puppets, and work together with the most powerful magic puppets left by our ancestors. We will be happy Maybe we can kill back to the outer sea and restore the glory of our ancestors! "


    The last old man said indifferently, "find someone first! Go after him now. The puppet he summoned from the holy land must be left over by his ancestors. With his soul power, it won''t take much time. He can''t escape far!"


    "I see!"


    A group of old goods nodded excitedly, and then their bodies turned into streamers and dispersed.


    ...


    ...


    And right now.


    Far away from the God puppet sect.


    Xu Mu and Nangong Duxiu fell on the top of a mountain.


    Looking at Nangong Duxiu, who was stunned and seemed unable to accept all this in front of him, Xu Mu sighed, "boy, you''ve made a big deal!"


    "I... this... You..."


    Nangong Duxiu''s mouth is open, but he can''t say a complete word. It can be seen how much impact today''s events have on him!


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "don''t blame me for taking you out on my own. I guess if you don''t go, your boy will be finished. The old guy doesn''t want to kill you or fuck you. Anyway, it''s not good for you!"


    "What should I do?"


    Nangong Duxiu looked at Xu Mu blankly.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what else can I do? Fly away. You''ve escaped anyway. You''re a big man. You won''t starve to death if you leave the God puppet sect? It depends on your sincerity. Otherwise, I won''t bother to save you!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and hit Nangong Duxiu with a cross dressing scroll.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Duxiu changed a pair of honor. Just now, Xu Mu changed into Nangong Duxiu.


    "Brother Niu, you..."


    Nangong Duxiu was even more confused.


    Misty grass, what are you doing when you become me?


    Xu Mu said meaningfully, "you God puppet sect, the water is deep inside. I still need to go to that space to find something, so I have to go back. Moreover, I''m very curious about what can attract the greed of an immortal elder, you ordinary little friar!"


    After that, Xu Mu patted Nangong Duxiu on the shoulder and threw him a storage ring. His body turned into streamer and took off, "boy, you can''t be too honest. Otherwise, you''ll have to die in someone else''s hands sooner or later. Take care of yourself!"


    Xu Mu disappeared.


    Nangong Duxiu stood on the top of the mountain for a long time. Then he took a breath and walked towards his new life.


    And Xu mu.


    Once and again, he swaggered straight to the God puppet sect, very fast.


    Half a ring.


    In the void, he suddenly thought of a thunder blast and drank with ecstasy, "Nangong Duxiu! Where are you going!"


    Xu Mu stopped and looked to the side in front. There, three old men were attacking. Looking at the three old men, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, then raised his right hand, waved it and said with a smile, "aha, it''s several elders. Look, why are you so murderous? Let''s have something to say. Don''t worry, I won''t run..."


    Among the three elders who stopped Xu mu, there was elder Feiyu.


    At this moment, Feiyu three people are a little confused.


    Is Nangong Duxiu silly.


    I really don''t run!


    Moreover, he looked like he was caught with his hands tied. I was embarrassed to start.


    "Nangong Duxiu, what are you doing?"


    If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. Elder Feiyu looks around suspiciously and is very vigilant. So do the other two elders. They stare around one after another for fear that the "Nangong Duxiu" super puppet will hide in the dark and give them a fatal blow.


    Xu Mu showed a lonely look and sighed, "elder, don''t look for it. My puppet left me. Moreover, when the puppet ran away, I suddenly realized something..."


    In the gloomy look of elder Feiyu.


    Xu Mu suddenly said fanatically, "I''m guilty! I''m guilty! I shouldn''t have let the puppet fight the elder! I should have pleaded guilty and killed him at that time. Everything I had was given by the God puppet sect, and I escaped from the God puppet sect! My God, I''m so guilty! Elder, catch me back to the sect quickly. I promise I will obey the orders of the sect. If the sect let me die, I have nothing to say!"


    Ah, poof!


    Elder Feiyu almost vomited blood in an instant.


    They were stunned and looked at Xu mu. At this moment, they felt whether my ears were broken.


    Are you guilty?


    A felony?


    Are you too guilty?


    Let you die, you have nothing to say?


    Lying trough, this saying is so righteous and loyal. I don''t know. I really think you are the brain powder of our God puppet sect.


    I don''t believe it.


    The three elders of Feiyu looked at each other and their faces turned green. Finally, the elder Feiyu was very vigilant. He was surprised to find that Xu Mu really didn''t resist and let his power of prohibition seal him.


    "Is he really mentally disabled?"


    Elder Feiyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The other two old men looked very strange.


    Without stopping, they went straight to the God puppet sect. On the way, they sent messages one after another to inform other elders to hurry back to the sect.


    A long time later.


    The three elders of Feiyu and Xu Mu have come to the God puppet sect, and then they go straight to the highest hall in the center of the God puppet sect.


    The three ancestors of the God puppet sect and the elders of the God puppet sect who have received the news are extremely excited at this moment.


    Nearly ten thousand years of waiting.


    It looks like it''s going to succeed.


    Magic puppet bodies are so rare that they are worried about a group of veterans of the divine puppet sect, because only those who can use the immortal puppet stone can be refined into perfect magic puppet bodies and form the ten thousand puppet slaughtering heaven array. Over the years, the divine puppet sect has found 9999, one of them is fucking short of this one.


    Therefore, it is understandable that they are so excited.


    Boom!


    The hall is empty.


    Elder Feiyu left Xu Mu and returned to his seat. The three ancestors sat cross legged at the head, staring at Xu mu, as if they were looking at a rare treasure again.


    Xu Mu was strange before. Elder Feiyu has informed them.


    Just.


    What is this?


    Even if "Nangong Duxiu" is a real brain cripple and an idiot, so what? Anyway, it has to be refined into a magic puppet in the end.


    and.


    This guy, the more idiots, the better!


    "Nangong Duxiu, you know the sin!"


    A god puppet ancestor spoke indifferently.


    Xu Mu nodded madly, "I''m guilty! Please punish me! What do you want me to do? Make a noise and promise to complete the task!"


    The old man''s expression froze.


    Misty grass, what a fool.


    A group of old goods looked at each other. The old man who spoke continued, "Nangong Duxiu, you are very good! In that case, I won''t sell you off! In fact, Nangong Duxiu, the sect needs you very much. Now it''s your turn to show!"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    The old man suddenly became serious. "We''re going to refine you into a puppet, will you?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    I knew you were so bad.


    "Yes, of course! Come on, if giving myself can illuminate the God puppet sect, I am willing to give my body!"


    Xu Mu looked like he was generous.


    I have to say, it''s very forced.


    The three great ancestors all thought to themselves that if this guy is not the best star to refine the magic puppet, he will be loyal to this son, which must be greatly reused!


    Unfortunately


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect you to have such an awareness. It''s easy to do that! You follow me!"


    Three God puppet ancestors stood up.


    Things are going well. The three old goods are very excited.


    One of them waved at Xu Mu''s big hand, and the other two fought together into the void. In an instant, a huge space channel was exposed. Xu Mu was carried by one of his ancestors, and a group of old goods entered the channel one after another.


    When it reappears, it is already a huge space.


    Xu Mu looked and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    This is the same space as before.


    After clearly feeling the breath of crows and rats, Xu Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked leisurely and waited for a group of God puppet elders to start.


    He wants to see what these old guys want.


    And intuition tells Xu Mu that he has a lot of benefits here

 Chapter 1049

    "Let''s go!"


    An old ancestor of the God puppet sect looked very serious. After giving the order, he glanced at the old people present. The old goods spread around one after another and locked the void.


    At the same time, the three great ancestors looked at each other, and one of them waved a big hand, which flooded Xu Mu and solemnly said to Xu mu, "Nangong Duxiu, since you are willing to contribute to this sect, this sect will not treat you badly. Originally, you were refined into a magic puppet body to wash away all your intelligence. However, I and others decided to keep your intelligence, and even let you evolve step by step and make you a magic puppet master!"


    Xu Mu sneered, but his face showed a look of [ecstasy], and shouted, "I have no regrets for making contributions to the sect! But it''s up to my ancestors!"


    "Very good!"


    The three great ancestors were extremely satisfied.


    There are advantages and disadvantages of a magic puppet with intelligence, but generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Xu Mu''s "generosity" and "consciousness" made the three ancestors very relieved. After all, Xu Mu doesn''t look like a fool. In that case, the only explanation is that he is "sincere" and willing to contribute.


    The three ancestors took a deep breath.


    Then, one of the eyebrows suddenly floated out a diamond shaped spar.


    At the moment of seeing the crystal stone, Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and his heart jumped wildly. He didn''t know why. He could feel that the crystal stone had an inexplicable attraction to him.


    Before he could understand, crows screamed and screamed in his ears.


    "Brother Niu! Sleeping trough! Brother Niu!"


    "Crow? Where are you?"


    "I''m hiding with the little mouse. They can''t see us! Brother Niu, I finally know what the little mouse said about the treasure!"


    "What?"


    "That''s it! That little stone! There must be such a small stone in the bodies of those puppets! I know this stone. It''s a fucking immortal soul stone. It''s a good thing! Especially for me! My God, I''m going to be awesome! As long as I absorb enough immortal soul stones, my memory will be restored and my strength will rise greatly! And Ah, brother Niu, the immortal soul power in the immortal soul stone is also of great benefit to you! These people are a fucking fool. They even use the immortal soul stone as a puppet and abuse the nature! "


    Xu Mu''s heart suddenly jumped up quickly.


    Immortal soul stone!


    Xu Mu has never heard of this thing. However, Xu Mu has no doubt about the authenticity of what crows say. Although the memory of this goods is strange, once he thinks of anything, he has to say.


    What good will it do if he absorbs the immortal soul power from the immortal soul stone?


    Think with your toes. We all know that it will greatly strengthen his rebirth skills!


    Can you resurrect twice a day?


    Hahaha, I''m a little excited to think about it!


    What did I say? Your sister and your uncle! What did I say? I knew for a long time that I would never lose this trip! I made a lot of money! I made a lot of money!


    Repressing his inner excitement, Xu Mu took a deep breath and looked at a group of old goods with blinking eyes.


    Now, it''s not the time to do it at all.


    You know, there are three strong people around him just because they are immortal! You can''t force them!


    "Hey, there''s always a chance! There must be!"


    Xu Mu has taken all the immortal soul stones as his own things in his bag, thinking leisurely in his heart.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A group of elders around shot.


    The power of terror surged towards the immortal soul stone in front of the three ancestors. At the same time, the three ancestors also emitted infinite power one after another. They poured into the immortal soul stone, and the light of the immortal soul stone rose sharply. After a long time, the three ancestors drank loudly and opened their hands at the same time. The immortal soul stone was instantly covered by mysterious runes.


    "The puppet soul seal has become!"


    An old man''s face was dripping with sweat and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    next.


    The immortal soul stone floats directly to Xu Mu''s eyebrows and stops in front of Xu Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Everybody, start building magic puppet arms!"


    As like as two peas, the elders quickly broke out again, and the strange souls were hit and turned in the air. With the force of a group of old goods, the armor that was exactly the same as other puppets in the space gradually appeared in the air.


    This is the Magic Cave armed!


    The magic puppet armed forces absorbed the power of all the old goods, and the fluctuations were becoming stronger and stronger.


    After a long time, the magic puppet arms were completed.


    Once again, it floats to Xu mu.


    Xu mule is broken.


    The benefits are endless!


    You bastards are so cute. They are all mine! Come on, go on, don''t stop!


    "Rong!"


    At the same time, the three great ancestors began to drink and hit Xu mu with divine lights. After half a ring, they saw that the immortal soul stone had squeezed into Xu Mu''s eyebrows.


    Until then, the three great ancestors were relieved and excited, "sure enough! He can really absorb the immortal puppet stone! Ha ha! It''s done!"


    Before, the three ancestors were just guessing.


    Now there is no accident to see that everything is in order. The three great ancestors are almost burst with excitement.


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The immortal puppet stone is the moment when the immortal soul stone enters the center of the eyebrow.


    Xu Mu felt a terrible soul print and burst into the depths of his soul. This is to control himself.


    "System, can you break this soul seal?"


    Xu Mu''s startled inquiry system.


    "Yes, it''s worth a million!"


    "... you are cruel!"


    Xu Mu was relieved.


    The problem that can be solved by installing force value is not a problem.


    Click, click, click.


    The immortal soul stone stopped in Xu Mu''s spirit, and the endless seal of forbidden soul locked Xu Mu''s spirit. At the same time, on Xu Mu''s body, the magic puppets were dressed neatly, revealing only half of Xu Mu''s face.


    "Continue! Upgrade the magic puppet arms! Achieve the perfect magic puppet body!"


    The three great ancestors ordered again.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long later, when all the old goods were dry mouth and collapsed, after stopping the action on their hands, the faces of the three ancestors were full of fanaticism, and suddenly stood up!


    "Success! The last perfect magic puppet! Success! Ha ha!"


    The three great ancestors danced excitedly.


    The elder Feiyu said excitedly, "Tianyan, why don''t you test the power of Wangui Tu sky array?"


    Tianyan, one of the three ancestors, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "it should be so!"


    Look at the other two ancestors.


    Tianyan took a step forward and kept playing divine rhymes with his hands. The divine rhymes were all over the sky, turned into endless light symbols, and sprinkled the whole space. After half a ring, he heard strange sounds in the space.


    Boom!


    All the puppets sitting cross legged stood up in a moment.


    Xu Mu felt that he was out of control and stood up without panic.


    Wan GUI Tu Tian array? Sounds like hanging!


    "Attack!"


    Tianyan Laozu burst into a drink.


    Point your hands to the void.


    At the next moment, all the magic puppets, including Xu mu, clenched their fists together and waved one hand towards the void referred to by Tianyan''s ancestor.


    Boom.


    With an earth shaking roar.


    Xu Mu looked at the huge empty River caused by the collapse of the straight space in the sky and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    It''s really hanging

 Chapter 1050

    "The God of the old ancestor is powerful and unique for thousands of years. I wish the old ancestor immortal eternal happiness and longevity!"


    Xu Mu roared at the top of his voice.


    Originally, except for the eyes of the three ancestors.


    The rest of the elders of the God puppet sect were stunned. At this time, they were awakened by Xu Mu''s shouting.


    Only a few of these elders have seen the power of the ten thousand puppet slaughtering array. Naturally, they are shocked by the terrible power of the ten thousand puppet slaughtering array.


    This NIMA should not be too terrible! Among the eternal strong, such an attack can absolutely dominate, right?


    then.


    A group of elders looked at Xu Mu strangely, and then they were surprised and praised again and again.


    "How awesome!"


    "Hahaha, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Success! This is the ten thousand puppet Tu sky array! It''s blinding me!"


    "Lao Zu, our magic puppet sect dominates the world. It''s just around the corner!"


    The elders flattered wildly.


    However, the three elders were very useful to Xu Mu''s words. That day, with a big hand waved by Yan, a group of elders stopped talking. Tian Yan looked at Xu Mu and said, "Nangong Duxiu, you have made great contributions! It seems that I and others have done the right thing to keep your intelligence! We see your loyalty. I promise you that once we find the next magic puppet, I will set you free!"


    Xu Mu was immediately "ecstatic" and then said forcefully, "don''t! Don''t! Lao Zu, I think it''s good for me to be a spare tire at that time! What if a magic puppet breaks down? Although the probability of this situation is very small, Lao Zu is not afraid of ten thousand, but he is afraid of ten thousand, so please don''t worry about me!"


    Tianyan Laozu, "..."


    A group of elders, "..."


    fuck!


    That''s right!


    I smell tears!


    It''s really wronged you to say you''re loyal!


    The young man is really great. There''s nothing to say!


    "Good!"


    Tianyan smiled.


    then.


    Tianyan looked at the other two ancestors and said, "Tiangong, Tianshui, we have endured it for nearly ten thousand years. Now that Wangui Tu Tianzhen has succeeded, it''s time to expand!"


    Both Tiangong and Tianshui nodded.


    Then a group of old goods began to discuss who to hit first.


    Most of them propose to destroy the Pantheon first.


    The Pantheon sect is the hegemonic force in the heaven level domain. If you destroy the Pantheon sect, you will set an example to others. Can''t the other clan members kneel and lick and submit immediately?


    However, some elders feel that this is too high-profile, and the deep foundation of the Pantheon sect is not suitable for immediate action.


    Of course, Xu Mu is not qualified to interrupt.


    But listening, Xu Mu felt it necessary to put forward some "constructive" opinions.


    Just one door?


    Hehe, how can I do that? How can I kill you!


    I have to play a big game before I can dig a big pit!


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Grandpa, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?"


    Tianyan first looked at Xu mu.


    Although Xu Mu is only a magic puppet now, and he himself is a little person, the previous "words from the bottom of his heart" made the three ancestors'' perception of Xu Mu soar to a very high level. Therefore, Tianyan didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He smiled lightly, "Nangong Duxiu, what do you want to say? Come on!"


    Xu Mu said, "I think the elders are too timid!"


    Ah Le?


    what the fuck!


    What are you talking about?


    bold!


    Presumptuous!


    A group of elders immediately glared at Xu Mu and looked ugly. Some even laughed openly with ridicule and ridicule.


    However, Tianyan''s face did not change at all, but they still smiled lightly.


    Xu Mu ignored the contempt of a group of elders and continued, "old ancestor, although the elders are loyal to the sect, there is a very serious mistake among the elders! That is, they still stay in the former demon puppet sect!"


    "That''s why they are afraid and worried!"


    "I just want to say, elders, you worry about a ball!"


    "We''re so powerful now, don''t you have any B numbers? Why Xu xutu? Why do you set an example to others? Ha ha, ha ha, wrong, wrong! You''re all wrong! With our current strength and the terrorist power of our ten thousand puppet slaughtering array, we need to be so careful and advise?"


    "In my opinion, Grandpa, we don''t have to worry about any sect at all. We''ll make a small plan and get all the sects, all the big families, as long as they can rank in the top, and bring their strong ones to our territory. At that time, we''ll display the ten thousand puppet slaughter array. You give an order, boom..."


    "The world is clean..."


    "It''s so simple for the magic puppet sect to dominate the world!"


    Xu mubarabara.


    The mouth is full of guns.


    Words are continuous, talking about hype.


    Hearing this, a group of elders were both angry and dazzled.


    The prospect described by Xu Mu is undoubtedly beautiful.


    Finally, Xu Mu shut up, took a deep breath and said, "that''s all I have to say. It''s just my personal opinion. It''s up to you how to do it, Lao Zu!"


    Silence.


    A group of elders were silent because they really didn''t know what to say.


    The three great ancestors looked at each other and showed their domineering spirit one after another.


    Elder Tianyan suddenly lost his face and said loudly, "the spirit of our magic puppet sect has been eroded for nearly ten thousand years! Once upon a time, our magic puppet sect was also a first-class power outside the world! Now, we follow the glory of our ancestors and are walking on the road to rebirth! Nangong Duxiu is right! We... Are too counselled!"


    A group of elders were shocked.


    I heard elder Tianyan roar, "kill! Call them all! Who will compete with the ten thousand puppets slaughtering heaven array!"


    An old elder hesitated and said, "Grandpa, the problem is how to call them all together, this..."


    Tianyan frowned.


    Even subconsciously looked at Xu mu.


    Xu mu, however, showed a wise expression and said leisurely, "simple!"


    Tianyan smiled.


    Xu Mu smiled, "Friars are also human beings. What they pursue is nothing more than those! Beauty can''t attract so many people, but the treasure can. As long as we send out the news that the treasure is in our house, they will roll in without us. Of course, this treasure must be the kind that can drive the sky and attract all their strong ones , this needs three ancestors to decide! "


    Tianyan''s eyes lit up.


    After discussing with Tiangong Tianshui, Tianyan said in a deep voice, "if there is anything that can make the immortal crazy, it is undoubtedly a fragment of the world of creation! This kind of thing can raise the body of the eternal strong to an unimaginable level!"


    Xu Mu stared, "old ancestor, you even have fragments of the world of creation!"


    Tianyan was stunned, "I didn''t!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said solemnly, "wrong, Grandpa, you have! And it''s still a big piece!"


    Tianyan Laozu reflected this, and then laughed.


    A group of old goods looked at each other and smiled excitedly. Everything was silent.


    In the void, the crow was green and bathed in the lucky mouse. The two little guys also looked at each other and were very excited.


    Everything is also in silence

 Chapter 1051

    Nothing else.


    On cheating people, Xu mu can confidently pat his chest to ensure that his attainments are strong.


    After giving a plan.


    Xu Mu immediately launched after-sales service.


    Looking at Tianyan, Lao Zu asked, "Lao Zu, what are you going to do?"


    Tianyan said with a faint smile, "of course, it''s the news of a quiet walk. Unexpectedly, let them know that there are pieces of the world of creation in my hand!"


    Tiangong and Tianshui both nodded.


    A group of elders also narrowed their eyes and smiled. They should look like this.


    "Because only in this way can people not doubt!"


    Tianyan said with a smile.


    However.


    Xu Mu sighed, "then the problem is coming, ancestor. If the Pantheon sect comes to this sect first, and then forces the creation of world fragments, will you do it or not?"


    Tianyan was stunned.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "our bottom card is Wangui Tu sky array, but I think there must be stronger ones who can resist our array?"


    Tianyan''s father frowned.


    Wan GUI Tu Tian array is invincible?


    Of course not.


    The magic puppet sect in the peak period was broken up. At that time, it was more than a ten thousand puppet Tu Tian array.


    In the outer sea, there are many people who can break the ten thousand puppet Tu sky array with a backhand.


    The outer sea is the paradise of the strong in the realm of God.


    Xu Mu said anxiously, "who knows what kind of details those ancestral nests will have, and we don''t know whether they have any contact with the stronger ones! Therefore, once we scare the snake, it will be a disaster to us! Therefore, we''d better cut the mess quickly and succeed in one fell swoop! At that time, the remaining people will not be enough!"


    Tianyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what you said is not unreasonable, but what should I do?"


    Xu Mu said confidently, "of course, it''s a big scene. The bigger the better!"


    Tianyan''s eyes twinkled with a smile and said, "Nangong Duxiu, I find you are getting smarter and smarter. I will write you a great achievement for everything you do! Tell me, how to do it!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "we can have a new auction!"


    "Auction?"


    A group of elders are a little confused.


    Xu Mu explained, "this auction will only sell one thing, that is, of course, the fragments of the creator''s world! However, we can send a message. Those who want to shoot the fragments of the creator''s world need not only money and treasures, but also a deterrent!"


    "We can pretend to be forced. Bah, bah, no, we can pretend to be weak. Anyway, our sect has no reputation in the world of gods. In order to be afraid of revenge, we need auctioneers and bring our own strong ones. At that time, we will sell the fragments of the world of creation to the strongest sect! If you don''t bring enough people, I''m sorry. It''s useless for you to have too much money. We won''t sell them!"


    Elder Tianyan narrowed his eyes and said excitedly, "at that time... All the patriarchal families who want to create fragments of the world will certainly do their best. They have to come out, because they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Then he smiled and said, "I''m not afraid you won''t come! Come... Hey, hey, when the time comes, I''ll show the ten thousand puppets slaughtering the sky array and sweep back and forth for a few waves, tut tut..."


    "The world is ours!"


    Xu Mu clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    A group of elders took a deep breath.


    They all look strange at Xu mu.


    This guy is really a pit comparison!


    You are so bad to think so thoroughly and grasp people''s hearts!


    Fortunately, this guy is loyal to the sect and has devoted himself to it. Otherwise, if this boy is an enemy, he will definitely become a big trouble.


    "That''s it!"


    Tianyan nodded heavily.


    ...


    ...


    Within a day.


    The sect and clan in the realm of God are all ignorant.


    Almost at the same time, they all received an invitation.


    An invitation to an auction.


    At this point.


    Pantheon.


    Over the majestic mountains of the Pantheon, in a cloud Pavilion, in the depths of the void, all the immortal elders of the Pantheon stand in the void with a strange face.


    Three old figures came out slowly, and one of them suddenly said, "let''s start!"


    The Lord of the all gods sect stepped forward, glanced around and said in a low voice, "half a quarter of an hour ago, the God puppet sect sent an invitation to me!"


    A group of elders didn''t know what the situation was, so they were confused.


    God puppet sect? The sect that specializes in making puppets? What qualifications does such a sect have to send invitations to the Pantheon sect?


    The Lord of the all gods sect solemnly said, "the invitation says that the God puppet sect Tianyan Laozu has obtained a fragment of the world of creation from the extraterritorial void!"


    "What?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Pieces of the world created by nature? True or false?"


    "NIMA, is this guy too lucky? Can you get this kind of treasure?"


    "Is it... Shit! Does he want to contribute to the Pope?"


    A group of elders turned crazy and screamed endlessly.


    The Lord of the ten thousand gods sect coughed softly, waited until it was quiet, and then said, "that day, master Yan knew that this treasure was not something he could own, and would bring disaster to the God puppet sect. Therefore, he wanted to sell the fragments of the world of creation while the news didn''t spread. Therefore, he was ready to hold an auction!"


    "Auction?"


    A group of old goods took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    "That''s right! It''s an auction!"


    The Lord of the all gods sect smiled bitterly and sighed, "Tianyan Laozu is a good abacus. It is said in the invitation that the strong in the world have been invited to go to the God puppet sect tomorrow. Moreover, it is clearly stated that in view of the poor strength of the God puppet sect, the fragments of the world of creation will only be sold to the strongest sect. At that time, whoever goes will be the most and the strongest!"


    "NIMA!"


    A group of elders suddenly got angry.


    "Isn''t this hatred?"


    An elder said angrily.


    The Lord of the God sect shook his head and said, "you can''t blame others. Everyone knows how precious the fragments of the world of creation are. Tianyan was afraid that the sect that didn''t get it at that time would send out the depression to the God puppet sect. Therefore, another additional condition is to form an attack and defense alliance with the sect that bought the fragments of the world of creation!"


    A group of old goods talked again.


    Half a ring.


    One of the three old figures suddenly burst into a terrible momentum of dominating the world. The old goods'' eyes twinkled, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "We, the Pantheon sect, will send out the whole army this time to create world fragments. We are determined to win it! Whether there is a big war or the waves are calm at that time, everyone, it''s time for the world of gods to know who is the strongest overlord!"


    The elders looked at each other.


    One after another drank solemnly, "we must go all out!"


    For example, the case of Pantheon.


    In the world of gods and gods, it is staged one after another.


    Wait until the next day.


    A new auction opened

 Chapter 1052

    This day.


    The world of God can be said to be the best of the strong.


    The strong men of a large number of big families shuttled high into the sky, which made many monks on the way scared and scared. They were so ignorant that they didn''t dare to move, for fear of provoking the strong men and causing unwarranted disaster.


    This is one of them.


    Some old monsters, who are in seclusion, came on stage one after another.


    These old monsters have long been immortal and haven''t appeared for many years. However, now, in order to create world fragments, no matter how innocent old monsters are, they can''t stand the power of internal violence.


    More than people, right?


    Better than who, right?


    Who''s afraid of who?


    A group of old goods rushed to the God puppet sect one after another.


    this moment.


    The God puppet sect was surrounded by water, and the endless crowd almost submerged the God puppet sect around.


    Many sects are hostile to each other.


    The Pantheon sect is the most arrogant. Under the leadership of the three eternal ancestors, it looks up at the people of other sects with disdain.


    Emperor mountain, Baicao Valley, shenhuang sect


    All the doors of the gods that can be ranked directly have come!


    A long time later.


    Tianyan appeared.


    On the surface of the God puppet sect, only Tianyan Laozu is immortal.


    It''s no wonder that gods and puppets don''t pay attention to them.


    "Everybody, please come in!"


    Tianyan''s grandfather smiled quietly, and the rich excitement in his eyes flashed away.


    Many strong people entered the God puppet sect slowly and covered in the air.


    When everyone finds a good place.


    An old ancestor of the all gods sect suddenly said in a low voice, "Tianyan, isn''t it? You can get the pieces of the world of creation. It''s a great creation, and you can let them out. You have self-knowledge. Don''t wait! Don''t auction it. I''ll leave it here. I''ll take your pieces of the world of creation!"


    Many ancestors of the sect looked heavy when they heard the speech.


    For example, several ancestors of Dihuang mountain were ironic. One of them said strangely, "worry free, don''t be so crazy! In terms of strength, we Dihuang mountain are not afraid of your Pantheon! We Dihuang mountain absolutely have to intervene in the fragments of the world of creation!"


    With a sneer on his face, the worry free ancestor of the Pantheon sect moved all over his body, and his powerful momentum pierced through the void like fine columns. "Ye Chen, you haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Besides being old, you have become more daring! If you dare to eat at the mouth of a tiger, it depends on whether you have the ability to eat!"


    Emperor mountain Ye Chen''s father narrowed his eyes and his mouth. The meaning of disdain was very strong.


    At the center.


    Tianyan looked at worry free, ye Chen, and the absolute strongmen of other sects, showing a proud radian in the corners of his mouth.


    Interesting.


    Look, give you one by one.


    How awesome is it?


    Ten thousand years ago, goods like you were only allocated to our magic puppet sect to see the gate.


    Frog at the bottom of the well, but so it is!


    Today, I will let you open your eyes and let you see what is the real strength and what is the outer sea!


    The world of heaven, earth and man is actually just a paradise for children, okay?


    From today on, the three regions of heaven, earth and man will become the back garden of our magic puppet sect!


    "Enough!"


    Tianyan smiled faintly.


    Suddenly let many eternal strong eyelids jump.


    One [enough]!


    Two words.


    But it made them feel an unusual smell.


    Tianyan Lao Zu said in a cold slow voice, "let''s start!"


    Three words just fell.


    Boom!


    He saw that the clouds rolled in the void and turned into a golden light curtain. In the blink of an eye, he covered the whole God puppet sect. In the terrible light curtain, there was constant destructive power to walk away. Many friars just looked at it and felt numb.


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    Many strong men of the God puppet sect appeared.


    Including Tiangong and Tianshui ancestors.


    The divine puppet sect was the appearance of two eternal strong men, which immediately set off a terrible wave in the hearts of many monks.


    Oh, lying in the trough, the strength of the divine puppet sect is so hanging, but it hides its strength. What''s the plot? One three eternal, this strength has been close to the top forces in the heaven level domain!


    The worry free ancestor of the Pantheon sect said angrily, "Tianyan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianyan smiled strangely and said calmly, "are you stupid or what? You can''t understand it? Ha ha, I guess you should have guessed? Yes! Today, there is no auction! Yes, this is a massacre! Now this place has been locked by our real artifact! No one can leave in a short time!"


    Stupid.


    One of the monks present was counted as one, and all of them were confused.


    Misty grass!


    Listen to what the old man said!


    No auction?


    Only slaughter?


    Ah, poof! Your sister, your uncle! You fucking kill an egg ball! You think you have three eternal strong people who can do whatever you want? I bah! Are you out of your mind? The eternity present has been broken for twenty years! One mouthful of saliva can destroy your God puppet clan countless times!


    "Speechless!"


    Carefree grandfather sighed.


    Of course, his face has a strong color of rage.


    Emperor mountain Ye Chen shouted with a gloomy face, "Tianyan, you fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! If you can''t get the fragments of the world of creation today, I promise to let you die miserably!"


    "I died miserably?"


    Tianyan smiled.


    Then, suddenly, with a big hand and a whoosh, Xu Mu appeared.


    At this point.


    Xu Mu has been set as a magic Puppet by Tianyan''s three ancestors. After appearing, Xu Mu looked at it and showed a satisfied smile.


    Ha ha ha!


    This is a big scene!


    These strong men!


    Just two words.


    Come on!


    Father Tianyan looked confident and said leisurely, "how dare a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, the generation of spicy chickens who don''t know the depth, dare to be brave in front of me? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Today, you will know what is called strong! From today on, our magic puppet sect will be the leader of the three regions of heaven, earth and people!"


    The voice just fell.


    Tianyan suddenly waved his hand.


    In an instant, Xu Mu''s arm hit the void.


    At this moment, the endless void behind Xu Mu folded, and all the power of the other magic puppets in it gathered towards Xu mu, integrated into Xu Mu''s right fist, and then gushed out.


    Boom!


    A huge void appeared in the sky.


    The golden light curtain flashed and vented its strength.


    But.


    The remaining power of terror.


    It still made the other monks present numb and frightened. Even if they were the worry free ancestors of the Pantheon, they were also frightened and shocked.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    You numb!


    Today, I''m in big trouble

 Chapter 1053

    Before the God puppet sect.


    Who could have thought that he was given a routine by the God puppet sect.


    This damn God puppet!


    Really? It''s not a thing!


    It''s no wonder that each clan should bring their own strong ones. This is to wash the top forces in the sky level domain!


    Before seeing the punch just now, many friars just wanted to say that God puppet sect was overestimating their strength.


    But after seeing this terrible blow.


    Whether it''s Dihuang mountain or wanshenzong, a group of old goods are afraid one after another!


    Scared to pee!


    "Tianyan Taoist friend, what are you... What are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you do it!"


    The carefree ancestor of the Pantheon trembled and shouted low.


    Tianyan said with a sneer, "you were the loudest one just now? Why can''t you? Aren''t you fucking capable?"


    Worry free grandpa''s eyes flashed away, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    Father Tianyan snorted coldly.


    The father of the heavenly palace suddenly said in a low voice, "why talk nonsense to them? Time doesn''t treat me! Hurry up to take care of them, and then start our big plan!"


    Tianyan nodded.


    Many monks and many strong men trembled.


    Fog grass NIMA!


    These bastards, do you really want to kill them all? I just don''t fucking understand. What hatred? Are you going to kill like this? Don''t you just want to be the leader of the level domain of the day? You show your strength. I let you be it. Kill our dry wool?


    "Rush!"


    The carefree old man''s eyes flashed and suddenly drank.


    In the blink of an eye, the eternal strongmen of large families such as wanshenzong and Dihuang mountain stepped into the air and went straight to the sky. They didn''t believe it. They couldn''t escape with so many eternal strongmen.


    However.


    When one attack after another fell on the golden light curtain, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. At the same time, the breaking power broke out, which made some eternal strong people very embarrassed.


    Worry free ancestors and others immediately turned gray.


    Space is also locked. They can''t break the void!


    Do you really have to wait to die?


    At this time.


    Tianyan took a breath, scanned the circle with cold eyes, and directly shouted, "today, everyone is going to die! Admit your life!"


    Raise your hand.


    Clench your fist.


    Tianyan suddenly roared, "kill!"


    Unfortunately.


    With a bang.


    He saw a fist, suddenly flashing void, and directly hit the back of Tianyan''s head.


    be caught off guard.


    Coupled with the power above the fist, it has reached the eternal power. Tianyan couldn''t hide. With a scream, his head seemed to be flattened and seriously deformed. His mouth gushed blood. It took the old nose to stabilize his body, but he was obviously seriously injured.


    However.


    It seems that Tianyan couldn''t feel the injury on his body.


    He has only one feeling now, that is ignorant! That''s stupid!


    Looking at the master of the fist in disbelief, he ran leisurely to the distance. Tianyan''s face was green and roared directly, "Nangong Duxiu, what the fuck are you doing?"


    "Hit you!"


    Xu Mu blew his fist.


    Then some regretted shaking their heads and said, "unfortunately, they are not strong enough to kill you. What a pity!"


    Ah, poof!


    Tianyan''s ancestor spurted blood.


    I don''t know whether I was hurt or angry.


    Looking at Xu mu, Tianyan''s face turned green and he was trembling with anger. The two ancestors of Tiangong and Tianshui were howling angrily and rushed to Xu mu. Unfortunately, at this time, Xu Mu had gone away and shouted, "I am the only show in Nangong in the world!"


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "You are paralyzed and die!"


    "Cao NIMA, you scared me to death just now! Get back!"


    Boom!


    One after another, it came out that the eternal strong woke up after being forced. They were ecstatic and called Tiangong and Tianshui ancestors one after another. The faces of the two ancestors were distorted and had to retreat. They fought frantically and returned to Tianyan ancestors.


    Xu Mu changed his position and stood in front of many eternal strong men, smiling at the furious Tianyan three.


    "You... You... How could you..."


    Tianyan''s face turned white.


    How old are the puppets? Their faces are as pale as earth, and their bodies tremble. Their complacency dissipates. All that remains is fear.


    Never thought!


    White eyed wolf!


    There is a white eyed wolf in the nest!


    And he''s a fucking white eyed wolf!


    Without this goods, Wan GUI Tu Tian array? Kill some wool! The ten thousand puppet slaughtering array left by our ancestors can''t be separated by a fucking one! Otherwise, why should they wait so long?


    "What''s the matter? Are you confused?"


    Xu Mu smiled lightly.


    The father of Tiangong shouted with a gloomy face, "you have been refined into a magic puppet, and you can break through the soul seal. How did you do it?"


    This is what the three ancestors couldn''t believe.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s very simple! If you can imprison me, I can break it naturally! What kind of divine skill secret method will I have in the world? It''s just a broken soul seal. I also want to seal me?"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu turned his head, glanced at the many monks in a daze, then looked at the eternal strong and said with a smile, "everyone! The world will be the only show in the south palace, and give you a gift!"


    "Good!"


    "Nangong Xiaoyou! You''re so polite!"


    "Lying in the trough, the world will be arrogant! Unexpectedly, I was saved by the world!"


    "Hahaha, Nangong little friend, I have a female monk called Hua Mulan. It''s also the pride of the world. We have fate!"


    The eternal strong laughs.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I think everyone is very confused! Then, let me Nangong Duxiu to solve your doubts! Please look..."


    Xu Mu suddenly pointed to Tianyan and other old goods of God puppet sect, "Do you see these funny people? They come from outside the world! They used to be called the devil puppet sect. They seem to be very powerful. Unfortunately, they were beaten and maimed! They have been in the sky level domain for nearly ten thousand years and have prepared a super cow array called Wan puppet Tu Tian array. You saw that power just now. Don''t be too hung up! Unfortunately, this array has a very serious disadvantage, That''s ten thousand puppets, ten thousand puppets, not without one! So, everyone, now, they are stupid! "


    "Because, I, Nangong Duxiu, is one of the ten thousand puppets!"


    "Because I know their plan, I am the only one in Nangong to feed demons! I don''t hesitate to take risks to expose their conspiracy!"


    "These bastards fight to kill you all here, and then turn the spear to kill all your nine families! Cruel! Insidious! Leave no room! Scum like this! It is the target of everyone in our world!"


    "My strength is low, so I can''t take them! But I think, predecessors, you should be able to act on behalf of heaven?"


    Xu Mu kept talking.


    The old goods such as Tianyan Laozu trembled and the spirit of Qi flew away.


    The eternal strongmen such as wanshenzong''s worry free ancestor hate rising, and their killing intention gushes. Their angry eyes stare at Tianyan''s ancestors and other goods, and they want to do it immediately!


    Almost!


    Fog grass NIMA''s, it''s almost fucking close!


    If it weren''t for the unique performance of Nangong, it would be the pride of the world!


    You''re paralyzed. You can really do it today!


    instant.


    All the eternal strong, all exploded

 Chapter 1054

    Boom!


    The earth shaking momentum, carrying unspeakable killing opportunities, poured into Tianyan Laozu and other old goods of God puppet sect.


    Anger is eternal. Anger can''t be suppressed at all. If it wasn''t for fear, it would have been shot.


    Tianyan''s face was ugly.


    Looking at Xu mu with flaming eyes, Tianyan seemed to have no room for others. He roared and suddenly shouted, "ten thousand year plan has fallen short! Upright! Upright! You damn bastard! Little rabbit! Even if I fight seriously today, I will beat you into meat!"


    "Sacrificial artifact!"


    A blast.


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly changed and his expression became dignified.


    Real artifact?


    what the fuck! This old man is not a fucking boaster! He really has a real artifact?


    After the eternal strong, he is the true God!


    Detached from the self and eternal true God, although the immortal is very famous, only the strong real God can be immortal. It is extremely difficult to erase an eternal true God. The strong real God can be reborn with one hair and one cell. Only the absolute crushing strength can kill the true God. Otherwise, the strong real God, It is almost immortal.


    And the real artifact.


    That is the weapon used by the real God and the strong.


    Although the real artifact is not as good as the real God, it is more than enough to deal with them who are immortal. Of course, according to the strength of Tianyan Laozu and others, they can''t give full play to the power of the real artifact at all. Therefore, worry free Laozu and other old goods are not alarmed, but dignified.


    Hum.


    The void shook.


    In the blink of an eye, a magic weapon like an umbrella appeared in front of Tianyan.


    Then, it suddenly soared and turned into a huge umbrella, emitting a golden shimmer, rolling a group of old gods and puppets.


    With a gloomy face, Tianyan sneered, "fool! Do you think I only have the card of Wan GUI Tu Tian array? You underestimate the details of my magic puppet sect! With this Senluo sky umbrella, we can not only retreat from the body today, but also kill a river of blood!"


    The two great ancestors of Tiangong and Tianshui looked cold and stared at Xu mu. For them, at this moment, the strong men of other sects should play with their eggs!


    The most important thing is to kill this little bastard who killed thousands of knives!


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to calm down and dissipate. If you don''t vent it, you will be blown up!


    Father Tianyan suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "today, I admit defeat! It''s your luck! However, you want to leave safely! Unless you hand over Nangong Duxiu! I want him dead!"


    Compared with the other two ancestors.


    Tianyan''s hatred for Xu Mu is the strongest.


    Because it was he who most appreciated Xu Mu and decided to keep Xu Mu''s wisdom. Now, Tianyan felt pain and hurt his heart. He wanted to swallow Xu Mu alive.


    Ten thousand year plan!


    Lost in Xu Mu''s hands!


    This is comparable to the hatred of robbing his wife and killing his father! This is a feud, my God!


    There is no Wangui Tu sky array.


    He''s also playing a wool overlord plan?


    It''s a fool''s dream to expect real artifact. Their three ancestors together can''t spend much time on real artifact, and once the eternal strong present join hands, they can even crush them.


    What if you can kill one or two?


    It is conceivable that since then, they will certainly be chased and killed by large families in the sky level domain. Moreover, it is uncertain that someone will send rescue to the sea outside the world and attract stronger ones!


    So!


    I can only admit it!


    however!


    Recognize the plant! This tone must be drawn!


    Xu mu, you must die!


    And Tianyan''s voice came out.


    A group of eternal strong men suddenly flash their eyes.


    One after another showed the color of intention.


    There are one in the audience. Even if it is the eternal ancestor of the Pantheon, who dares to guarantee that he will not die under the real artifact?


    As long as Nangong Duxiu is handed over, they will be safe.


    It''s a good deal!


    Xu mu, standing beside the eternal strong, glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Your sister, your uncle!


    I know your goods are unreliable!


    When he raised his eyebrows, Xu Mu looked at Tianyan''s grandfather with a smile. Then he suddenly stepped forward, carried his hands and sneered, "old thing! You just master a real artifact. Do you think you''re a cow? Ha ha, what a joke! There are only a few real artifact in our world. There are a lot of them. We all shoot and play when we''re free. Dozens of them don''t blink a day!"


    Ah, poof!


    A group of eternal strong people who are hesitating almost spit blood when they hear the speech!


    Misty grass!


    There is no rule of law!


    It''s said that the friars of the world society can boast. Today, I''ve seen it!


    Look at this bullshit. It''s going to heaven, isn''t it?


    What an artifact, isn''t it? Just your sister! Will you really have a lot of artifacts in the world? Do you believe it when you say it? It''s okay to shoot and play. Dozens of them a day? Ah, poof, how hanging will you be in the world? Will you hang and blow up the sky?


    The monks of all major families rolled their eyes.


    That''s right.


    Who believes who is stupid.


    Tianyan laughed and laughed angrily. Tiangong looked at Xu Mu fiercely and shouted, "little rabbit, no matter how you blow, you''re dead today!"


    Xu Mu glanced at him and sighed, "Oh, no one believes the truth these days! Well, it''s time to show my real acting skills! Everyone stared at me, watch..."


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    Then, he looked at the giant umbrella artifact seriously and said, "Tianyan old ghost, you don''t believe it. Can I break your artifact? If you can, let me shoot it!"


    Tianyan Laozu laughed wildly, "upright! Upright! I knew you were a fool! Unexpectedly, you are more stupid than I thought! OK! If you want to shoot a real artifact, you can shoot it! I promise I won''t deal with you! As long as you''re not afraid of death, just play!"


    Finally.


    Tianyan said with a grim smile, word by word.


    Xu Mu blinked and said with a smile, "that''s what you said! Hehe, I''m coming!"


    Step empty.


    Xu Mu went straight to the real artifact of the giant umbrella.


    Step by step, everyone watched without blinking.


    There is an unbearable color on the face of the eternal strong. They want to stop talking. It''s not that they don''t want to persuade Xu Mu not to die. Just, compared with the bad name of handing Xu Mu out for survival, perhaps letting Xu Mu die on his own is the best outcome!


    After Xu Mu got closer and closer to the giant umbrella artifact.


    Tianyan''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic color and said coldly, "stupid thing, you can''t even bear the residual power of real artifact!"


    Just finished.


    The real artifact of the giant umbrella burst out a golden light wave. In the blink of an eye, it fell on Xu mu.


    "Dying!"


    Many face with regret, subconsciously close their eyes


    "Poof..."


    Xu Mu spits blood.


    His face turned pale.


    Tianyan laughed wildly, "hahaha, stupid! Stupid! Little rabbit, this is the end of your rebellion, you give it to me..."


    Suddenly.


    When talking, Tianyan''s voice stopped suddenly, as if he had been stuck in his voice. His eyes stared wide. Looking at Xu mu, he couldn''t spit out half a word

 Chapter 1055

    In the eyes of countless gods.


    Xu Mu moved again!


    The remaining power of real artifact can''t help Xu mu.


    Even though Xu Mu looked very weak at this time, Xu Mu still went to the giant umbrella real artifact step by step.


    Moreover, Xu Mu''s speed suddenly accelerated. With only a breath of effort, he quickly approached the real artifact of the giant umbrella.


    Looking at Xu mu with a pale face.


    Almost everyone was stunned!


    fuck!


    Why are you hanging like that!


    What an artifact! Even if you don''t get attacked by Tianyan, it''s just a residual power. However, this is a real artifact. Even the eternal strong who has just been promoted, you have to give up. What''s the matter with you? Just walk over like this?


    It doesn''t even seem eternal, does it?


    That''s it?


    what the fuck!


    Most people''s hearts were full of abuse.


    Extremely incredible.


    The emperor Tianyan trembled all over and his face was twisted. The two ancestors of Tiangong and Tianshui looked at each other. The emperor Tiangong''s eyes flashed violently. Suddenly, he waved his hand. The next moment, the nine vast umbrella racks suddenly burst out into long dragons like a sword. In the blink of an eye, they blew on Xu mu.


    Tiangong Laozu laughed wildly, "Tianyan said not to kill you, but I didn''t say! Little bastard! You must die!"


    See this.


    Almost all the monks showed their anger.


    Paralysis!


    Your uncle!


    You old bastard! What a fucking shame!


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    How can you have the face to say that? Is your face made of a real artifact?


    "Sure enough, I expected it! In terms of shamelessness, where can I compare with you? Cough..."


    However.


    Just when many monks felt regret and anger.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s voice was weak, but it stunned countless monks and broke their hearts.


    Oh, my God!


    He''s still alive?


    He''s still alive?


    He''s still alive after being attacked by a real artifact?


    I''m not going to hell, am I?


    Xu Mu''s figure appeared in the light of the attack of the giant umbrella real artifact. His clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed. However, who cares about this at this moment?


    They looked at Xu Mu and couldn''t speak!


    Being alive is a miracle!


    Xu Mu''s eyes were shining, and suddenly he shouted fiercely, "shameless! Scum! Want to be Yin Laozi? You can practice for tens of thousands of years! Kill me? It''s ridiculous! I will be blessed with merit and holy light in the world. Who can kill me?"


    The time limit for immortality is not long.


    Of course, Xu Mu should seize the time to pretend to be forced.


    In an instant, Xu Mu''s force was promoted to the peak. Most friars were breathing cold and shocked. If there was no attack from the giant umbrella artifact just now, Xu Mu''s words would certainly cause great disdain, but


    The giant umbrella is really an artifact bombardment!


    Xu Mu is still alive!


    This is a perverse fact!


    Will the world have merit and holy light?


    Fog grass, what the hell is this? It sounds very hanging! I want to join the world club more and more!


    "How... How did this happen?"


    The ancestor of Tiangong lost his voice and shouted.


    Tianshui ancestors trembled with fear.


    Tianyan''s face turned white and he was stunned. His eyes were full of miracles.


    Xu Mu said sarcastically, "that''s it! Believe it or not! My Nangong Duxiu is the killer of you old ghosts!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Father Tiangong''s face was distorted.


    With a roar, his hands quickly beat out, and the dazzling light formed huge palms and bombarded Xu mu. At the same time, the umbrella frame of the giant umbrella was a big explosion, and the power of terror made the eternal strong of the large ethnic groups speechless and terrified.


    Unfortunately.


    "Ouch, it hurts, but tut tut Tut, you want to kill me? There''s still no way!"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    Look leisurely.


    The heart is naturally cool to fly.


    Pretending to be a poison, pretending to be a force is called a rage. The monks present are even more powerful and crowded. Xu Mu''s pretending force value is dozens of times that of ordinary days!


    "You..."


    Scared!


    Tianyan and Lao Zu were completely frightened!


    Unprecedented fear broke out in the hearts of the three of them, drowning their spirits and even everything.


    With the real artifact, the ancestor of Tiangong can almost take away the life of the other party even if he attacks the eternal strong one present.


    However, what about Xu mu? He''s still putting it here.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Pretend to be high! 1 tide!


    Others can''t help with real artifacts!


    Doesn''t mean he didn''t!


    Give him a point and he can make three rounds!


    Bear child''s crusher, what can''t break? At this time, there are five more opportunities. Xu Mu used it here and didn''t feel a pity at all!


    With a sneer, Xu Mu raised his head abruptly. Then, looking at the giant umbrella real artifact close at hand, he laughed and said, "real artifact?"


    Palm down!


    Xu Mu spat and disdained, "bah!"


    Two words just fell.


    An extremely shocking scene appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Just see.


    A real artifact that exudes the power of hegemony.


    As Xu Mu''s shot fell!


    At this moment, from head to toe, from the inside to the inside, there were cracks and clicking sounds of puppets. The most terrible thing was that gradually, the broken giant umbrella was a real artifact, which broke out a crushing force. In the blink of an eye, it drowned Tianyan''s ancestors and other old goods.


    In addition to being ignorant, there is only fear left on the faces of a group of old goods!


    The three ancestors of Tianyan are closely related to the heart and soul of the real artifact. The real artifact is broken and spits blood again and again.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking noise.


    When the terrible explosion sounded, the terrible air wave had submerged Xu mu, but


    Xu Mu''s head deviated, his right hand held his hair, and he laughed leisurely. "It''s so confident to wash your hair with soft hair! Look at my hairstyle, it''s really handsome!"


    The expressions of many monks became colorful.


    what the fuck...


    Awesome


    That''s fucking awesome


    Countless monks were shocked and speechless.


    Appalled, no, no!


    Is it scary? It''s horrible!


    When the real artifact exploded, the impact power almost wiped out the immortality of a group of God puppets behind Tianyan''s ancestor in the blink of an eye. The three of Tianyan''s ancestors were also in a mess, fled frantically, and played all their cards to resist the power of the real artifact explosion.


    And you?


    Ah, poof!


    You are still in the mood to play with your hair there!


    Mamma Mia!


    Is there wood in the sky?


    this moment.


    I just want to ask you, my brother, can you fucking hang a little more?

 Chapter 1056

    Gudong, Gudong.


    Many monks were full of body fluid and swallowed constantly, but it was still difficult to calm down. They breathed cold and looked at Xu mu in horror. They always felt that they were not alone


    People can''t be so sick! Never!


    This is fucking scary!


    Xu Mu carried his hands and smiled.


    The time limit for immortality is coming. Xu Mu ends his forced act and slowly steps back for more than ten steps. He sighs, "why! Why force me! Who hasn''t died since ancient times? Anyway, I don''t die and you die! Predecessors, send these old immortals on the road!"


    The expression of a group of eternal strong people was stiff and the corners of their mouths were pumping wildly.


    Misty grass!


    Who are you talking about?


    Who''s old?


    Although I know Xu Mu is talking about the three old guys of Tianyan Laozu, but


    There are always strong people present who are older than Tianyan''s ancestors. Tianyan''s ancestors are old and immortal. What about them? Isn''t it more immortal!


    That is, you are a cow. Otherwise, smoke you!


    He shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In the eyes of a group of eternal strong men, the killing intention began to flash wildly.


    I''ve wanted to do it for a long time.


    Before, they were afraid of real artifacts. They didn''t dare to do it, and even 90% of their minds were trying to escape, but now, real artifacts?


    What an artifact!


    They were all smashed by a slap! Fog grass, is your real artifact fake?


    "Hum! Tianyan, it''s time for you to die!"


    The worry free ancestor of the Pantheon shouted loudly.


    The voice soared into the sky, as if thunder were rolling, and the body moved. In the blink of an eye, a series of spiritual lights broke out, turning into giant virtual shadows, as if the gods were born and swept towards Tianyan''s ancestors.


    This is the unique skill of the Pantheon sect. The huge virtual shadows are the soul Shadows condensed by the Pantheon sect all year round. They are extremely powerful.


    The emperor mountain and other clan families are eternal. They can''t bear to bully more and less. They all drink angrily and act madly. For a time, the whole space seems to be cracked, and there are ripple cracks.


    Attack all over the sky!


    shaking heaven and earth!


    All of them drowned towards Tianyan and Lao Zu.


    Such an attack, not to mention the three of them, even if there are three more, they have to kneel and lick!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Father Tianyan''s face was distorted and scolded repeatedly. The two ancestors of Tiangong and Tianshui were pale and spitting blood. The three old guys looked at each other and expressed their ideas one after another.


    "Want to kill me? Dream!"


    Tianyan suddenly roared.


    Then, Tianyan suddenly took out an ancient talisman the size of a palm. The golden ancient talisman was full of unspeakable vicissitudes. Holding the ancient talisman, Tianyan sneered and flew out directly. Without waiting for the consequences, he shouted, "go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The three great ancestors set foot in the air together and fled.


    The ancient talisman exploded at this time.


    For a moment, the unspeakable power of terror pervaded all around. A huge golden palm appeared in the air and suppressed everything in front of him. The power of the world was undoubtedly revealed. Worry free Lao Zu''s pupils tightened and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s a real palm! Ouch, lying in the slot! Flash!"


    Boom!


    Space collapse!


    The attack from a group of eternal strongmen was impressively fragmented, and there was no trace of being crushed. However, the momentum of the golden hand also converged a lot. Even so, a group of eternal strongmen were extremely afraid. They dodged one after another between lightning and flint. The two Yongheng ancestors who hid slowly were unlucky. They were attacked by great power, spit blood and were seriously injured.


    As soon as Xu Mu saw that Tianyan took out the ancient talisman, he knew it was bad and hid far away.


    Looking at a group of startled and eternal strong men, Xu Muyi shouted, "beat the water dog! Those three old guys can''t last much time. Please hurry up!"


    Nobody moved.


    A group of eternal old goods, with their eyes shining wildly, were silent one after another.


    Chase?


    Sleeping trough, chase your sister!


    Who chases who, dumby!


    Who knows the three old guys of Tianyan, what cards do you have? What do you think of their wealth? The real artifact was taken out, and the seal characters containing the attack of the real God were also taken out. It''s terrible!


    Hurt a drowning dog?


    Shit!


    It should be a poor enemy!


    Anyway, now the three of Tianyan''s ancestors have no real artifact, and the Wangui Tu heaven array has been broken. What else to worry about?


    It''s none of your business. Hang up!


    The eternal strong still cherish their lives. They almost handed Xu Mu over to protect their lives just now. How can they risk their lives!


    Xu Mu''s eyelids trembled.


    I''m really a little unhappy.


    Fog grass, your sister, if you don''t chase at this time, fighting the tiger will not die. You''ll wait for the Revenge of the three old guys, a group of fools without foresight!


    however.


    If the eternal strong don''t chase, Xu mu can''t beat them with a whip. He sighed helplessly. Xu Mu sighed, "since then, it''s estimated that Tianji will be an eventful autumn! Everyone, do it well!"


    The worry free ancestor of the Pantheon sect suddenly said with a smile, "hehe, little friend! You don''t have to worry about this! As long as they dare to show up in the Pantheon sect, they will know what the inside story is! Let''s not talk about this first, little friend. I want to invite you to the Pantheon sect. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the old goods.


    The rest of the eternal strongmen also cut in one after another, all inviting Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is really awesome today!


    It''s going to heaven!


    Therefore, many eternal strong people really have to pay attention to the power of the world association!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed heavily. When a group of eternal strong men were quiet, he shook his head and said in a low voice, "Our world will take it as our duty to eliminate demons and defend the way. We have fought many times with minor injuries and can''t go down the line of fire with serious injuries. How can we be in the mood to be a guest? Since you elders don''t want to chase and kill Tianyan''s ancestors, I can only quickly inform our guild leader to send someone to fight! Although this small matter bothers our guild leader, who makes me weak? Alas, I''m too weak to do it. I''m not good at all I''m standing here. I''ll see you later! Also, the disciples of the God puppet sect are innocent. Don''t learn those three who don''t die of old age and kill them all! God has the virtue of living well. Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future! "


    When Xu Mu said this, his taste changed. He shook his head and looked ashamed. He raised his head with a half ring, arched his hands at a group of old goods and walked away with meteors.


    Leave a bunch of stupid old goods.


    The look on your face is embarrassing!


    What is enlightenment?


    This is fucking enlightenment!


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Maybe this is the difference between us and the world society! It''s not that we don''t go after Tianyan''s ancestors. It''s really that we are not alone. We all have families and families. We can''t let go..."


    A big family suddenly opens its mouth.


    "That''s right! That''s it!"


    The other eternal strong quickly nodded, narrowed their eyes and smiled.


    I can''t give a hundred points for this explanation!


    "What''s the origin of this world meeting? Tianjiao''s countless suppression will last forever. According to Nangong Duxiu, there seems to be a strong man in their guild? Chasing Tianyan''s three immortals is a small matter! I''m really..."


    The eternal strong muttered in surprise.


    The major families frown one after another.


    Eyelids also beat fast.


    In my heart, I am more and more interested in this world

 Chapter 1057

    "Not perfect, not perfect!"


    Xu Mu slowed down after he left the Mountain Gate of shenguizong.


    Sigh again and again.


    The three eternal strongmen of Tianyan Laozu ran away, and Xu Mu felt extremely depressed.


    Make complaints about those who are eternally strong.


    Your sister, your uncle!


    It''s so strong.


    A bunch of counsellors.


    Xu Mu used to fight for a group of eternal hands, and then he wanted to find a chance to pick up the leak. Who ever thought, let alone pick up the leak, Mao didn''t pick up one!


    Especially uncomfortable!


    It''s not perfect!


    "No! You have to hurry to collect the booty, or you''ll be late if you''re late!"


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly changed. Then, he suddenly bit his teeth, waved out a short sword and wiped it on his neck.


    Without hesitation.


    Pooh.


    Blood rage!


    Xu Mu rolled his eyelids, cut his throat and died!


    For Xu mu, suicide is really like a regular meal. Although it hurts, there is a saying that he is used to it, but


    Xu Mu''s wiping his neck was seen by two monks on their way in the distance of Xu mu.


    Then they were confused.


    what the fuck!


    Emma''s sleeping trough!


    Fuck chicken feathers!


    Am I dazzled? I even saw a man wipe his neck with a sword and die?


    Friar A''s face was stiff. "Old... Second, you... Did you see it?"


    The friar trembled and said, "brother, I see. Someone committed suicide!"


    Friar a breathed a sigh of relief. "You saw it, too. I thought I had gone to hell, sleeping trough! What an evil door! Is that guy stupid? He runs here in the daytime to scare people and doesn''t choose a good place to commit suicide!"


    Friar B said with a bitter smile, "brother, let''s go quickly. I always feel unsafe here!"


    Friar a threw his mouth and said, "second brother, don''t scare yourself!"


    He said, his eyes lit up again, his eyes lit up, licked his lips and said, "there is an old saying that no one is rich without windfall! Hahaha, the monk is dead. He must have something to keep. Lick it quickly. Bah, bah, no, pick it up!"


    Friar B was immediately moved. They looked at each other and ran down to the place where Xu Mu fell.


    However.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time.


    Not a hair was found.


    For a moment, the two guys began to be confused and flustered again.


    Friar a shivered, "second, are we going to hell?"


    Friar B trembled, "brother, stop... Stop talking. I''ll say it''s an evil door here. Let''s go..."


    Another look at each other.


    The two goods shouted "mommy" and ran away.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu naturally didn''t expect that his suicide would lead to such an episode. If the chance of rebirth is still there, his body will disappear soon unless it explodes.


    Now he has appeared in the space where the magic puppet body is placed.


    Xu Mu has set the rebirth point here for a long time, waiting to reap the benefits.


    Tianyan and Lao Zu ran away. They didn''t know when they would come in. They''d better hurry to get a ticket and run away.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Xu Muyi appeared.


    Crows and gas rats appeared.


    The crow lifted his secret.


    Since brother Niu comes in again, is he afraid of an egg after loading?


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up, looked at the neatly arranged magic puppets, took a breath, licked his lips and said, "let''s start!"


    The crow shouted excitedly, "immortal soul stone! Sleeping trough! So many immortal soul stones! I, Lord crow, will be forced to go against the sky! Brother Niu, come on!"


    Xu Mu smiled and then approached a magic puppet.


    He has been refined into a magic puppet. Xu Mu naturally knows everything about the magic puppet. Xu Mu still has an immortal soul stone in the soul sea.


    The devil puppets closed their eyes tightly. When they were not attracted, they were like dead objects.


    "You''ve suffered enough. I don''t know whether you were refined into a puppet when you died or a puppet when you were alive. Today I''ll set you free. As soon as you take the soul stone, I hope you can reincarnate successfully and learn from * * a good example!"


    Looked at the magic puppet.


    Xu Mu''s palm fell directly on the head of the magic puppet.


    The majestic power spewed out. After half a sound, Xu Mu''s eyes lit up, his fingers gently hooked, and an immortal soul stone suddenly flew out.


    The crow shouted excitedly, "hahaha, come out! Come out! Brother Niu is a cow! I can''t break the puppet''s automatic defense with my old nose strength!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crows, but he didn''t have a good way. "Stay honest. Time is tight. I''ll work quickly. The three old guys are not dead. Who knows when to come back!"


    The crow was shocked. "Brother Niu, are you hysterical? You left a living mouth!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and ignored the goods, but the lucky mouse shouted, "boss, what this guy is wearing is also a little baby!"


    Xu Mu looked very excited.


    What the devil puppet wears is naturally the devil puppet armed!


    The material for refining these magic puppet weapons is also of great value. This thing has a strong help for the blessing of combat power. Although I don''t need it, it is based on the principle of pulling out the hair of wild geese


    Xu Mu looked at the devil puppet apologetically, and then said, "I can''t take the soul killing stone and break their defense. Crow, you take off your clothes! Let''s speed up our division of labor!"


    "I see!"


    Crow wings a salute.


    Then, one or two people laughed and began to work.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead. His eyes were full of 9999 immortal stones and sleeping slots. What will be the surprise at that time? Hahaha, I''m looking forward to it more and more!


    "Boss, don''t go there! It''s dangerous!"


    At this time, Xu Mu and they have come to the depths of space, where there is a strange diaphragm like a giant egg.


    Xu Mu wanted to go in and have a look, but the lucky mouse grabbed Xu Mu and said with great fear.


    Xu Mu stopped immediately.


    The air transport mouse can look for treasure and hope for Qi. Naturally, it can also sense disasters. Xu Mu has to be careful.


    "Well, I''ve earned blood anyway! That''s not bad! Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Mu suddenly stopped and took a look at the magic puppet body with only underwear left behind. Xu Mu showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "the three old guys will definitely come back and help me do it. They will be disgusted at that time!"


    Tell me the plan.


    The crow laughed wildly, and the two of them started again.


    Until Xu Mu left for two days.


    In the space, three old goods of Tianyan Laozu appeared.


    They all looked very embarrassed. Who knows how far they ran because they were worried about hunting.


    It was not easy to sneak back to the secret place of zongmen. After entering, the three people looked at the scene in front of them and suddenly looked confused.


    If struck by lightning!


    One by one, the devil puppets who seemed to have been humiliated blinded the eyes of the three ancestors.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    Tianyan''s face turned pale, and he murmured in a trembling voice.


    "Where''s the magic puppet arm? It''s all... It''s all fucking gone?"


    Father Tiangong''s face twisted and roared.


    "Who did it? Who did it! You''re paralyzed! Who did it! Damn bastard!"


    Tianshui Laozu''s eyes were bleeding and roaring.


    And wait until you see the magic puppet.


    The three ancestors vomited blood.


    "The immortal puppet stone is gone..."


    This is the biggest blow! For them, it was like a bolt from the blue!


    After the magic puppet sect was broken up, the foundation left to restore the sect is the 10000 immortal puppet stones, and now


    Counting Xu Mu''s one, there are ten thousand. They''re all fucking gone!


    Father Tianyan, they all want to die!


    "Wait, where are these magic puppets..."


    The father of Tiangong suddenly looked stunned, glanced, frowned and soared into the air. Then, his eyes widened and vomited a mouthful of blood mist in the air.


    As soon as Tianyan and Tianshui changed their looks, they set foot in the air one after another, and then.


    They vomited blood, too.


    Half a ring, the shrill scream of Tianyan Laozu sounded in the space, "Nan! Gong! Du! Xiu! You are so vicious..."


    Just see.


    There are 9999 magic puppets below.


    It was placed in eight big characters.


    That''s


    [Nangong Duxiu, visit here]!


    (save the manuscript and prepare to send it together at that time! Hey hey!)

 Chapter 1058

    But Xu mu.


    After leaving the magic puppet body space, Xu Mu felt that this was no longer the territory of the God puppet sect.


    The first is the strong fire power around. The earth is even full of surging firepower.


    Never mind this.


    Xu Mu came to the top of a mountain.


    With a big hand, after isolating everything, Xu mu, crow and Qiyun mouse sat in three directions and formed a circle with a serious expression.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly, and then said leisurely, "it''s reasonable that the three of us should live and die together and have strong feelings. We should share equally when we get the baby. However, I''m the boss and contribute the most! Therefore, I want to share 70% of the immortal soul stone! Is that all right?"


    As soon as the crow quit, he blew his hair and shouted, "shit! Why! Brother Niu, you don''t stand up for justice. In terms of credit, the mouse is the biggest. If it weren''t for it, we wouldn''t even touch the edge of the immortal soul stone!"


    The rat rubbed his paws with embarrassment. "Well... Can I get 70%?"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya are staring. Suddenly they all look at the Qiyun mouse.


    Xu Mu sighed, "mouse, if you don''t kill the soul stone, it''s useless!"


    The crow solemnly patted the air luck mouse on the shoulder and said sincerely, "mouse, be open! Don''t get you anything you use in the future!"


    The air luck mouse''s eyes were full of tears. They were full of tears and had nothing to say.


    I knew it. It''s not for me.


    Xu Mu coughed again, then his saliva gushed wildly, and grabbed the immortal soul stone with the crows.


    Finally, Xu Mu got 60% and the crow got 40%.


    Then Xu Mu and Ya Ya began to absorb the immortal soul stone at the same time.


    Holding the immortal soul stone, Xu mu of course found the system at the first time.


    The system did not disappoint Xu mu, and soon a voice came, "excuse me, host Xu mu, do you want to absorb the immortal attribute in the immortal soul stone?"


    "Suck, suck, suck it all!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. Why?


    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the immortal soul stone contains powerful power. Once the immortal attribute is extracted by the system, the remaining power will become extremely unstable and explode if you are careless. Please pay attention to the host!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then he looked at the immortal soul stone and his eyes lit up.


    Extremely unstable power? Will it explode?


    That''s the bomb!


    Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect to make use of waste. I picked up so many bombs for nothing. If these things all explode together, it will be powerful, tut Tut, absolutely exciting.


    The system starts to work.


    Soon, Xu Mu felt that in the immortal soul stone, inexplicable forces condensed towards his own soul and integrated into his own soul. Xu Mu had been in contact with this force a long time ago. At that time, he had just received the crows. This force gave him a chance to be reborn.


    One by one.


    There are more and more immortal attributes integrated into the soul.


    Finally, when Xu Mu absorbed 3600, qualitative change took place.


    In Xu Mu''s ear, the system prompt sounded loudly, "congratulations to host Xu mu, because you have absorbed a large amount of immortal attribute power, your regeneration secret skill attribute has been officially changed and advanced!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have obtained the divine secret skill [rebirth from fire] , you can regenerate after death. After regeneration, you have an absolute defense time of 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, you can burn force to increase your strength. The more force you burn, the stronger your strength will be. Please pay attention to the host. Burn force, no! Yes! Upper limit! It can last for 10 minutes. You can only use it once in the same day and regenerate after 24 hours New use! "


    Ah, poof!


    Ah, puff, puff


    Xu Mu sprayed!


    Stimulated spray!


    It''s going to explode.


    Oh, sleeping trough! My God! You really hang up the system. Can you work out this secret technique of hanging and exploding the sky?


    Rebirth!


    Burning force value and improving strength? What''s the key? What''s the point? Ah, poof! No! yes! Come on! Limit!


    Doesn''t this mean that if my costume value is endless, my strength will be boundless?


    Xu Mu was really shocked.


    Then he felt a kind of unspeakable egg pain.


    Finally, I understand what the system said before!


    What''s the use of forcing value? It''s not of great use! It''s of great use!


    "This is forcing me to pretend!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    After suppressing the inner excitement.


    Xu Mu wants to continue to absorb the immortal soul stone, but he is told by the system that he can''t absorb it. It seems that he has reached the upper limit.


    This made Xu Mu feel regretful and looked forward to being reborn and advanced again. Unexpectedly, the system got rid of it directly.


    "Well, you can''t be too greedy!"


    Xu Mu comforted himself.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu''s ear heard a scream, "boss, brother crow is angry!"


    Xu Mu immediately woke up, raised his eyes and saw the state of crows.


    The lucky mouse is right. The crow is really angry.


    All over the body was surrounded by black flames. In the boiling flames, crows'' eyes had pain and seemed to be experiencing some difficulties.


    Xu Mu''s eyelids tightened.


    After all these years together, he has long been regarded as a family member. At this time, Xu Mu feels the pain of crows. Even if he knows that crows are immortal and can be reborn indefinitely, he is still worried.


    "Nothing will happen?"


    Xu Mu''s face looked ugly.


    Suddenly.


    The crow''s eyes resumed their clarity, looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "brother Niu! Give me the immortal soul stone! The more the better!"


    Xu Mu said nothing.


    All the remaining immortal soul stones were taken out and lined up in the air. The crows opened their mouths and swallowed them one by one.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, crow crow, crow crow, do you want to be so violent? Won''t you eat slowly? You''ll choke if you eat fast. Don''t you know!


    The rat said anxiously, "boss, should brother crow be all right?"


    Xu Mu took a breath and said, "it''s all right! Don''t worry! Even if the crow dies, even if he doesn''t come back to life, I can bring him back to life!"


    Qiyun mouse believed in Xu Mu''s nature. He breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried.


    After a long time.


    The flame on the crow suddenly closed.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Mu was surprised to find that there was a circle of hair on the crow''s head. The circle of hair looked strange and looked like a crown.


    Then Xu Mu heard a sentence, "stupid mortal, why don''t you kneel when you see this God!"


    Voice with indescribable hegemony and majesty.


    Xu Mu jerked at the corner of his mouth, looked at his crows with fierce eyes at this moment, sighed deeply, and then


    Palm swing.


    With a slap, the crow flew!


    Xu Mu looked stunned. Although he didn''t exert much force, he also did a lot. After his palm fell on the crow, he suddenly felt a very sharp force, which was not small.


    The crow rolled onto a rock and soon got up.


    His head shook and looked a little muddled. He rubbed his head after half a sound. He asked blankly, "lie in the groove, brother Niu, you smoke my dry wool?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "what do you say? Just pretended to force me. Let me kneel down, crow, you''re not timid!"


    The rat looked at the crow sympathetically.


    Get the boss on his knees? Brother crow, you really have nothing to play with!


    The crow changed his look and patted his forehead. He was very confused and said, "yes? Shit, just now I felt like I was going to die! Well... Hahaha, brother Niu, don''t be angry. After the crash was restarted just now, it''s inevitable that I made some mistakes. Don''t be surprised. I''ve always been the most respectful to brother Niu. My worship for you is like a torrent..."


    "Stop! Stop! It looks like you''re back to normal!"


    Xu Mu drank angrily. Then he came forward, looked at the crows, and said with some expectation, "test quickly and see what changes have taken place in you. I feel that you are hanging..."

 Chapter 1059

    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    "Really! You have to try!"


    The crow''s two small eyes shine instantly.


    Speaking of his strength, crow has a deep resentment.


    Deep inside, crow will always feel a voice constantly reminding him that you are awesome. You are scared when you are awesome, but


    He''s actually a dish B!


    Today''s crows, unless the ventilation skill "change into a pig" can take effect, don''t mention immortality. Even a high world God can sling and beat crows countless times!


    I know I''m awesome.


    In fact, it''s dish B. No one can stand it, let alone crow, who is deeply poisoned by Xu mu.


    No strength to pretend to force, that''s silly than!


    Crow doesn''t want to be silly!


    At this time, I heard Xu Mu say that he felt his strength was hanging?


    Why aren''t you excited? Not excited?


    "What an experiment!"


    Crow crow was half happy.


    Suddenly a little silly.


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "didn''t you awaken any special memory?"


    The crow''s mouth was open. After half a ring, he was a little depressed. "I thought so. In fact, there was no chicken feather! Lying trough! This is wrong!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed and said suspiciously, "something''s wrong! The state you threatened me before is not like you at all! Also, I slapped you and felt a counterattack from you. That strength is very strong!"


    After that, Xu Mu emphasized, "very strong!"


    The crow was stunned.


    Then, he seemed to think of something. His wings patted his chest. For a moment, there was a buzzing dull vibrato. As soon as his eyes lit up, the crow urgently said, "brother quick cow, smoke me!"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    This requirement is a little cheap!


    When the crow saw that Xu Mu couldn''t move, he was worried, "come on, brother Niu, smoke me! Smoke hard! Eh... Bah, bah, bah, no, no, let''s experiment first. Brother Niu, you can use three points, no, two points to smoke me first!"


    Xu Mu smiled, rolled his sleeve and said with a bad smile, "you let me smoke you. I''m coming..."


    I didn''t wait for the crow to react.


    Xu Mu''s slap had broken through the air. The next moment, it was directly patted on the crow''s face.


    The body of the crow was not big. Xu Mu''s palm waved down, which really pasted his face.


    The crow is taking off again!


    However.


    Although the crow was pulled away, it was very excited and screamed, "shit! Shit! I know where my old hanging is. My flesh! Ha ha ha, my flesh is very strange now. Brother Niu, I can''t feel the pain with your two parts!"


    Xu Mu wondered, "it doesn''t hurt at all?"


    The crow was elated and held his head high. The haircircle crown on his head was very conspicuous, "of course it''s true!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "I used five parts! You can''t feel the pain! It seems that your flesh is really going to be abnormal!"


    The crow''s expression was stiff. "What... What? Five points? Ah poof! Brother Niu, you pit me!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "you''re too conservative. Look, isn''t it all right? Come on, let''s try again. I''ll fight with all my strength. How do you feel!"


    The crow turned his eyes, then held his neck high and shouted, "come on!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, between fists, a surging force almost gushed out like a dragon at sea. The terrible force made the top of the mountain tremble. The crows screamed, clenched their teeth, pressed the idea of running away, closed their eyes and shivered.


    A loud bang!


    Xu Mu''s pupils shrink!


    Scolded, "lying in the trough!"


    He sensed that a force burst towards him. The most important thing is that Xu Mu is very familiar with the power of this force.


    This is his power to hit the crow!


    "Anti shock?"


    Xu Mu thought like this. He flashed out of the holy King''s armor last month, stood in place, took the attack, snorted and stepped back.


    And the crow is there.


    At this time, he began to roar, "Oh, oh! Cool! It''s so cool! I don''t feel at all! Brother Niu, you''re so powerful, I don''t feel at all! I''m going to heaven! Niu is powerful! Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu took a breath.


    Although he didn''t use the moon King''s armor and other laws to make a full blow, he was strong enough to sling all immortality. Seven or eight immortality peaks were blown to pieces by his fist!


    And crow, I still don''t feel at all!


    It''s really hanging!


    Xu Mu was very pleased. After half a ring, he sighed, "good! Good! You''ve finally become stronger! I''ve finally waited for this day! Brother Niu is very pleased to see you so strong and hanging like this. He decided to give you a glorious and arduous task!"


    The crow''s expression was stiff, and he felt bad in an instant!


    "From now on, you are the full-time MT of our combination! I believe you will do well!"


    The crow''s eyes were black and thundered.


    The lucky mouse rolled with his belly in his arms and was very happy.


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the top of the mountain.


    Xu Mu took the two crows away. Not long ago, he met the friar.


    After some inquiry, Xu Mu was shocked to find that he had come to the site of shenhuang sect.


    The space where the devil puppet''s body is in contact with this world is not fixed at all. Xu Mu didn''t expect that he went to the middle earth of shenhuang.


    When you think of shenhuang sect, you have to think of Li Feixue, the elder martial sister of shenhuang sect!


    "This is fate!"


    Xu Mu thought of the beautiful scene of bathing with his little sister. For a moment, some Qi and blood surged up, and the half sound stopped.


    "It doesn''t make sense not to say hello!"


    Xu mu, hypnotized by himself, smiled with evil intention and went straight to shenhuang Zong with crows and rats.


    And right now.


    The atmosphere of shenhuang sect was gloomy.


    In the depths of shenhuang sect, there is a huge space. The space is full of the power of fire and surging firepower. Even the immortal strong can''t stay long if they don''t practice the rules of fire.


    In addition to dozens of shadows in the space, there is only one towering giant tree.


    This is a huge Wutong tree, which is red and bright, but there is a light of mind. Only half of this time has already appeared a state of scorched darkness, and there is still a strong and persistent death.


    Those dozens of figures are the high-level of shenhuang sect.


    These people are all female practitioners. In fact, the whole shenhuang sect does not accept non female practitioners, with few exceptions!


    "Lord fengqiwu has fallen into a deep sleep!"


    An old woman was holding a crutch in her hand and looked at the giant Phoenix Wutong tree with worried look.


    This tree of Wutong tree is really small. Before the founding of Emperor Huang Zong, it existed for a long time.


    Although God is emperor, Huang is a real God. But there is no Phoenix in the door. There is only Phoenix Phoenix Wutong that has been established by ancient Phoenix. It is because of it that the ancestor of the Emperor Huang Zong was built here, and has been circulating so far.


    Fengqiwu has intelligence and handed down the supreme Phoenix secret method. But before shenhuang Zong Jianzong, he seemed to have been robbed by some disaster. He has been seriously injured and almost survived. Up to now, fengqiwu can''t hold up.


    Recently, Feng Qiwu began to show death!


    The driving began to be polluted by the dead gas and became blackened.


    Fengqiwu''s intelligence fell into a deep sleep. Even if the senior level of shenhuang sect exhausted all means, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch fengqiwu''s injury getting more and more serious every day.


    They all know very well.


    Once the black air on fengqiwu''s trunk permeates all, fengqiwu may be silenced!


    Without fengqiwu, the most powerful and strongest foundation, the future of shenhuang sect is doomed to be turbulent.


    "Can''t wait like this!"


    The Lord of shenhuang sect, Jiang Ling, looked gloomy and whispered!


    A group of high-level female practitioners of shenhuang sect were worried. One of the old women suddenly sighed, "there is only one way to do this, that is marriage! The ancestor spirit of all gods worshipped by all gods sect has the effect of bringing the dead back to life! It is called the God of life! There is no way to save Lord fengqiwu except all gods sect!"


    Jiang Ling''s face changed, and then his eyes looked slightly cold at the old woman and said, "elder Li, do you mean to let me Jiang Ling sell my daughter?"


    The old woman immediately said with a bitter smile, "why should the patriarch be angry with me! I''m just telling the truth!"


    Jiang Ling snorted coldly and turned his face. There was no sound.


    For a long time, Jiang Ling waved and said, "go out first. I''ll stay for a while!"


    A group of high-level female practitioners of shenhuang sect looked at each other and left in a very depressed silence.


    It''s been a long time.


    In the space, Jiang Ling''s dull sigh came, and he didn''t sigh for a long time

 Chapter 1060

    Xu Mu is very depressed!


    Originally, he came to the door of shenhuang sect, but finally he got the news that shenhuang sect had recently closed the sect, suspended all reception and allowed outsiders to enter.


    In desperation, Xu Mu came to a big city near shenhuang sect and had a rest.


    I don''t think shenhuang sect will always be closed.


    Xu Muxian was so bored that he suddenly thought that he had to prepare a gift to see his little sister!


    Talking about money is too vulgar! Here you are, baby. I guess my little sister won''t be too surprised!


    Then, you can only make a unique move!


    After staying in this shenhuang city for three days, Xu Mu kept his door closed and worked hard. Finally, he worked out a satisfactory thing.


    Looking at this bamboo tube like thing in front of him, crow asked, "brother Niu, are you going to shoot?"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "don''t underestimate this thing. It''s a super fireworks made by me. It''s very hanging! If I had this skill before, it wouldn''t be a proper way to flirt with my sister!"


    "Then open it and have a look!"


    The pneumatic mouse looks very curious.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Fart! I spent 100% of my mind to do this! After three days, I only made 10! Let it go now, that''s heartbreaking! I''ll use it again when I see my little sister!"


    The crow and the lucky mouse looked disappointed.


    Stretched.


    Xu Mu asked, "is there any news these days?"


    The crow was suddenly excited and shouted, "yes! Of course! Brother Niu, your rival jumped out again. It was said that he would be a guest of shenhuang sect in a few days!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed. "Rival in love? You mean the fool who stepped on the sky, just him? He deserves to be my rival in love? I Pooh his face!"


    Crow crow gloated and said, "however, although you and miss sister are in love with each other, people''s shenhuang sect doesn''t like you. They like Shangguan Tiantian of wanshen sect! I heard through the grapevine that Shangguan Tiantian is here to ask for a marriage! Shenhuang sect also wants to make a marriage, so, tut tut..."


    Xu Mu looked at the crow with poor eyes. "Crow, did your mouth have a hook before?"


    The crow blinked, "yes!"


    Xu Mu suddenly flashed a flame in his hand and said solemnly, "I''ve learned ion ironing in Lanxiang technical school before. I''m very skilled. Come here and I''ll iron you straight. I''m sure you''re handsome!"


    This time it''s the lucky mouse''s turn to gloat.


    Soon.


    There was a cry for mercy from crows in the room.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu is in a bad mood!


    Shangguan stepping on the sky!


    Trying to rob my woman?


    You''re really impatient, aren''t you?


    Ten billion yuan hasn''t been paid back to me. Are you still in the mood to marry a daughter-in-law? I must wipe your brain! Otherwise you always smoke!


    Shangguan has not come yet!


    Xu Mu decided to go to shenhuang Zong and pretend to be forced first.


    By the way, meet my little sister and give her some spiritual support!


    Xu Mu really likes Li Feixue. Since the indescribable communication and suffering, Xu Mu is very satisfied with Li Feixue''s mature, steady and tenacious nature. In addition, Li Feixue himself is a beautiful girl who can go to the hall and get out of the bed. Xu Mu decides that his first shot in the world of God will be realized in Li Feixue!


    If you want to join shenhuang sect, you can''t be a guest.


    Then be a disciple!


    Fortunately, shenhuang sect has a reception for recruiting disciples in the city, which has not been closed. However, one difficulty is that now is not the time for shenhuang sect to recruit disciples.


    But.


    Is this the reason to stop Xu Mu from forcing?


    Of course not!


    The reception area for shenhuang sect to recruit disciples is in the middle of the city. It covers a huge area, but few people walk in and out of it, and only female practitioners go in and out.


    Xu Mu came here for a turn and found a place where there was no one. When he came out again, it was already


    Women''s wear boss!


    Slightly fat and not tall.


    Xu Mu left the crow and the lucky mouse and went into the reception of shenhuang sect to recruit disciples.


    Soon a nun noticed Xu mu.


    With a frown, the nun directly shouted, "aren''t you a disciple of shenhuang sect? What are you doing here? It''s not time to recruit disciples, don''t you know?"


    Xu Mu helped the glasses on his eyes, slapped his hands on the table and shouted, "call out your elders! I have something to say! I tell you, if it''s late, you can''t afford the blame because you''re delayed!"


    Nun Xiu looked confused.


    Ouch, it''s crazy!


    You can, i


    I''m going to call!


    Of course, the nun was afraid of taking responsibility. She called and was scolded at most. If she didn''t call, how could she afford to delay something?


    "Wait!"


    The nun was in a bad mood. She stared at Xu Mu very badly, turned and ran to the depths.


    The female nuns in the reception desk looked at Xu Mu curiously.


    No one dares to approach.


    Intuition tells them that this slightly fat girl is not simple!


    Half a ring.


    An old woman came out from the inside, followed by several female nuns behind her. When she saw Xu mu, the old woman said in a deep voice, "Zhang Min, the foreign elder of the old shenhuang sect, I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Xu Mu laughed, "I want to join shenhuang sect. Please go through the formalities!"


    The old woman almost vomited blood.


    Misty grass!


    Is that what you''re talking about? Your sister, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?


    "Girl, although this is the place where shenhuang sect recruits disciples, it is also an important place. It''s not a joke. You make trouble like this. Don''t blame me for bullying the small and being rude to you!"


    The old woman stared at Xu mu with a little anger.


    Other nuns looked at Xu Mu silently and felt that the girl in front of them should have a very abnormal brain.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I tell you, I can join your shenhuang clan, but your shenhuang clan''s blessing! If you delay this event, even if you are an elder, you can''t afford it!"


    The old woman smiled angrily. "Ridiculous! It''s our blessing for you to join the shenhuang sect? You''re so angry! Go while I''m not angry! Don''t let me see you again!"


    The power in your hand rolled.


    Rushed to Xu mu in an instant.


    However, Xu Mu remained motionless, stood where he was, and said overbearing, "don''t talk about these useless things! If you don''t believe me, try to show me the highest standard of recruiting disciples. I''ll show you every minute! If it doesn''t succeed, I''ll kneel down and apologize!"


    The old woman narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Mu up and down. She looked a little suspicious. Maybe Xu Mu ignored her impact just now. The old woman looked up at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "that''s what you said! Anyway, let you try! What''s your name?"


    Xu Mu held his glasses and showed a smiling face.


    "Du Lala!"

 Chapter 1061

    Shenhuang sect''s reception for recruiting disciples is also a temporary residence for foreign disciples. There are many foreign disciples here. They are all of good quality.


    The disciples of the outer sect also have sect benefits, and they are qualified to enter the sect for latent cultivation in a few days of each month. The disciples of the outer sect are very eager to enter the inner sect, aspire to it, and naturally work harder. After enough time to test their mind, these disciples of the outer sect can enter the sect and officially become a disciple of the outer sect.


    So.


    I heard that someone dared to challenge the highest level of test.


    These waizong disciples, instant fried pot!


    Moreover, they already know what Xu Mu just said outside. It''s curious about Xu mu.


    What a funny person to say such a thing?


    How dare you challenge the test of the highest level?


    I have to see this.


    The disciples of the foreign sect went to the test site one after another.


    There are two criteria for shenhuang sect to recruit disciples, one is the test of understanding and the other is the test of qualification!


    There are also special tests, which are specially prepared for some students with special skills, such as alchemy and refining tools. People with special skills are popular everywhere!


    After the old woman took Xu Mu to the test field, she pointed to the huge jade tablet in the center of the test field and said, "The first step of the qualification test is to measure the degree of your body pulse soul sea! Go and stick your palm on it! The jade tablet will automatically sense. The nine stars on the jade tablet represent the strength of the body pulse soul sea. If you can reach the seven stars up, even if you fail this time, I will forgive you and don''t have to kneel down!"


    To tell the truth, the old woman still has some expectations for Xu mu.


    Xu Mu helped his glasses and said in a positive tone, "all eyes are wide open. Don''t blink. I''ll wake you up. Don''t be frightened by me!"


    The old woman whispered, "when you pass, say that again!"


    Other nuns are stealing music. I feel that Xu Mu is very funny.


    A lot of foreign disciples have been surrounded around. They look at Xu mu. There are those who are curious and those who disdain it, but they all stare at Xu Mu''s actions.


    Xu Mu walked to the jade tablet.


    He turned around, winked at the old woman, and then put his palm on the jade tablet.


    Xu Mu has thunder holy body, moon spirit constitution and body pulse. Needless to say, his soul sea is even bigger.


    so


    After half a ring.


    Xu Mu stopped, helped his glasses and said, "next level!"


    The old woman was stunned.


    The rest of the nuns were even more confused.


    For a moment, there was almost no sound in the whole square except the heavy breathing sound gradually sounded.


    Looking at the nine shining stars on the jade plaque, the female nuns present were almost unbelievable.


    Oh, my God!


    Nine stars?


    How could it be nine stars?


    It seems that there are only three people in the history of shenhuang Zong since its founding. They can make the body pulse soul sea jade card light up nine stars!


    How terrible!


    Just the first test.


    No one dares to belittle Xu mu.


    The old woman gasped and said, "you have such a qualification! Du Lala, right? Don''t test it! I can announce now that you have officially become a disciple of my shenhuang sect! As for the rank, when you enter the sect, it''s up to the sect leader and the elders of the inner sect!"


    Other nuns, especially those from the outer sect, looked at Xu mu with envy and hatred.


    Look at people!


    Look at yourself!


    It''s so annoying!


    I don''t know


    "Hey, hey, hey! How can you do this! How can I pretend when you are like this? Bah, bah, no, I won''t give up halfway if you are like this! Can''t do this! If you pass all the tests, you have to take the full test. Du Lala''s promotion has always been step by step, down-to-earth and never take a shortcut! Tell me what the second test is! I can''t wait!"


    Xu Mu showed dissatisfaction.


    I heard a group of waizong disciples burst into tears.


    I thought people would be grateful and excited. Who would have thought that people don''t care at all!


    What others don''t care about is what they pursue all their life. With such a comparison, the blow should not be too strong! My heart will bleed!


    The old woman is also a little depressed.


    however.


    At this time, her attitude towards Xu Mu has turned 180 degrees, showing a smile and saying, "it''s the old man menglang! Anyway! Since you want to test, go on! Du Lala, the second qualification test is the God tower of heaven! This tower has nine floors, and the results are determined according to the time and customs clearance level! As for the difficulty of the God tower of heaven..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said firmly, "if you want to play, it''s the most difficult! Simple, I''m afraid I''m not interested!"


    The old woman jerked at the corner of her mouth.


    Play?


    You call the most difficult God tower to play?


    You''re kidding!


    Although you have nine stars in the body, pulse and soul sea, this heavenly God tower tests your combat strength and qualification. Do you still want to pass the customs?


    Stop dreaming!


    The most difficult God tower is not set for people. Who knows why the ancestors set such a difficult test!


    "That''s the God Tower!"


    The old woman pointed to one of the two pagodas behind the test field!


    Xu Mu took big steps and walked over without hesitation, "wait!"


    Boom!


    The gate on the first floor of Tongtian God tower was directly closed with Xu Mu''s entry.


    The old woman took a breath. One of the foreign deacons around her couldn''t help asking, "elder, how many levels can she pass?"


    The old woman hesitated, "at least, you have to pass six! The body pulse soul sea reflects a Friar''s combat talent. Du Lala''s combat talent is certainly not low!"


    The waizong disciples around also talked about it one after another. They were all guessing how many levels Xu Mu could pass!


    But.


    Before they finish guessing.


    Suddenly, I saw a vast breath on the God tower, which turned into a huge God Phoenix.


    The old woman sprayed in an instant and shouted unbelievably, "pass... Pass? Pass... Pass?"


    Hum.


    Xu Mu''s body flickered in front of the God tower.


    Looking at the old woman, he held his glasses and said with a light smile, "it''s a good test. The last floor even let me give two punches!"


    Ah, poof!


    Hear Xu Mu''s words.


    The old woman is almost spitting blood!


    Other nuns are the same. They are really stimulated to spit blood!


    The highest difficulty is the last level of Tongtian God tower. You only punched twice?


    What kind of fist is that? One punch breaks the sky, two punches destroy the sky?


    Isn''t that awesome?

 Chapter 1062

    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    The old woman can only laugh.


    She thought Xu Mu was bragging and scoffed at Xu Mu''s words, but she didn''t show it.


    The old woman can see clearly!


    Du Lala, the fat girl in front of us, is a peerless genius!


    There is no limit to the future.


    Once she joined the shenhuang sect, she was a foreign sect elder. In fact, she only had the pleasure of being with her face. How dare she offend?


    Looking at Xu mu, the old woman said politely, "the girl''s talent is really broad. Today, I''ve been responsible for recruiting disciples for nearly a thousand years, but the most talented person I''ve seen in a thousand years is not as good as the girl in case! Ha ha..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! Elder, let''s continue. What''s the next test? I feel that my little universe is about to explode!"


    This girl is full of energy!


    The old woman smiled bitterly, then pointed to the remaining one of the two towers and smiled, "There is the inscription tower to test your understanding. The nine floors inside are all the inscriptions of our shenhuang sect''s magical powers and Taoism. As long as you can feel the magical powers and Taoism in the inscription tower on the first floor, you can pass the test! Of course, the higher the number of layers of divine channel, the higher the understanding!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the engraved tower, stood up his chest with confidence, and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go! Still open the highest difficulty for me! I Du Lala always meet difficulties! I''m a strange woman born to overcome difficulties!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu stepped into the engraved tower.


    The old woman pinched the formula with both hands, and the highest level was officially launched.


    all around.


    The faces of a group of disciples of shenhuang sect and waizong sect were a little complicated.


    They found out.


    Xu Mu is good at blowing! He is narcissistic! He is arrogant and unimaginable!


    But.


    This product can create miracles one after another. You say she''s bragging, but she''s really bragging!


    The disciples of waizong are more and more envious!


    Around the old woman, a group of foreign deacons and nuns have begun to compliment.


    "If the elder finds such talented disciples for the sect, he will certainly be highly rewarded by the sect!"


    "Yes, Congratulations, elder!"


    "Unimaginable talent, her speed to pass through the heavenly pagoda is too fast! I still can''t believe it!"


    "If she can understand the secret arts of the sect from the most difficult engraved tower, it will be a big joke!"


    "No... impossible?"


    He said.


    The deacons of waizong suddenly looked excited and showed a strong look of expectation.


    The same is true for the old woman and elder. She looks forward to it more than these foreign deacons, because the stronger Xu Mu''s talent is, the greater the reward she receives when she brings into the sect!


    and.


    This is a pie in the sky!


    Such a powerful talent was sent to the door for nothing. Thanks to her IQ online, she didn''t drive others out. Otherwise, she would really regret dying.


    Tut tut Tut, I''m so smart that I really want to give myself 10000 compliments!


    The old woman is proud there.


    Suddenly, the deacon of waizong nearby suddenly screamed wildly.


    "Elder, look, there is a halo in the engraved tower on the first floor. One, two, three... My God, there are nine halos!"


    The old woman was stunned for a moment.


    Nine halos?


    My head was a little confused and my eyes were a little confused. The old woman shook her whole body after half a sound. She looked at the engraved tower and then saw that, no, the nine halos were so conspicuous.


    Just


    Nine halos?


    That''s the difference that can only appear when you understand the top ten magical powers on a certain level of the engraved Tower!


    In such a short time.


    That "Du Lala" understood ten kinds of the highest level magical powers? My God, my God! Is there any cure? It''s perverse and inhuman!


    The old woman felt like she was breaking down.


    If some means can be used in the Tongtian God tower, then this engraved tower is the most real test of talent! Understanding, this can not be fake!


    "This understanding..."


    The old woman''s lips were purple with excitement and said with trembling, "she may be the most powerful gifted disciple in the history of our shenhuang sect! If she entered the sect and was trained by the sect, she would not soar?"


    A group of foreign deacons were excited beyond words.


    Once Xu Mu entered the sect.


    Just for this talent.


    In addition to the elder, the old woman, these foreign deacons will certainly be rewarded by heaven. This feeling is really cool!


    And the waizong disciples around have been dumbfounded.


    Some foreign disciples who were very jealous before, at this time, the jealousy and resentment in their hearts dissipated in an instant!


    Such arrogance!


    How can they be jealous?


    For a long time.


    The old woman and other shenhuang friars gradually all quieted down.


    Staring at the engraved tower filled with halo.


    The nine storey engraved tower has 81 halos, which means that Xu Mu has almost completed the customs clearance on each floor, and each floor has realized the ten top magical powers!


    And this is the engraved tower with the highest level of difficulty!


    In the past, no one has ever gone up above the fifth floor. However, the ancestors of the ancestral clan once said that on the ninth floor of the inscription tower, there is the foundation of shenhuang sect, which is known as the first holy fire of nirvana for refining the body in the heavens!


    If.


    Xu mu can directly understand the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame decision on the ninth floor, and he will have great fun!


    Because that is the highest divine formula that only the sect leader can practice!


    Once Xu Mu understood it.


    This is tantamount to not joining the sect. You are already the candidate for the next patriarch!


    Even the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame can understand such existence. Won''t you let her be the Lord?


    Hum.


    In front of the engraved tower, Xu Mu appeared with a strange expression and a little surprised praise in his eyes.


    Although there is no hero aura blessing.


    However, Xu Mu has accumulated a lot of small props to improve his understanding in a short time over the years.


    Xu Mu benefited a lot from this use, including the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame decision obtained on the ninth floor.


    "The heavens are the first to refine the body? Is there such a hanging?"


    Xu Mu is skeptical, but he is also ready to find time to practice.


    If the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame is by no means boastful, then maybe it can make his flesh improve a few grades. At that time, Xu Mu will really sanctify his flesh


    ...


    ...


    There is no harm without comparison.


    On this day, the disciples of the outer sect of shenhuang sect were not stimulated. They worked hard and really gave birth to several great achievers who worked hard the day after tomorrow. Of course, these are the later words.


    And Xu mu.


    Of course, she was taken directly by the old woman to shenhuang sect.


    Now, the old woman and elder are not in charge of the ban on the closure of the sect. Although Xu Mu is an outsider, the old woman can guarantee that even if she breaks into the main hall with Xu mu, no senior level of the sect will blame her.


    Soon, the high level of shenhuang sect received the news one by one and rushed to the main hall.


    The patriarch Jiang Ling couldn''t wait to see Xu mu with a strong surprise.


    The words of the old woman and elder are incredible, too incredible. However, if it is true, it is equivalent to God bless huangzong.


    In such a precarious time, when fengqiwu, the patron saint of the sect, fell into a deep sleep, there was such a talented person to join. This was a timely help, which greatly alleviated the dark clouds in the hearts of a group of shenhuang sect leaders.


    "Your name is Du Lala, isn''t it? Jiang Ling, the Lord of the shenhuang sect!"


    Jiang Ling looked at Xu Mu angrily and looked up and down, as if he were looking at another rare treasure. His attitude should be as good as possible. He looked at Xu Mu''s heart and hair.


    Xu Mu bowed and smiled, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Jiang Ling took a breath. At the bottom, a group of elders couldn''t bear it. One of the older female practitioners said excitedly, "I heard that you have passed the most difficult inscription tower? Then, have you ever understood the nirvana flame decision of the divine Phoenix?"


    Jiang Ling and other high-level people stopped breathing at this moment and stared at Xu Mu directly.


    Xu Mu thought about it, but he didn''t hide it. He said honestly, "yes! I''ve realized that the divine Phoenix is determined by the nirvana flame!"


    Hiss, hiss


    A group of voices suddenly sounded.


    Although the divine Phoenix Nirvana holy fire decision is practiced by the sect leader alone, not every generation of sect leader can succeed in cultivation. This secret skill is the top secret skill learned by Feng Qiwu from the ancient divine bird Fire Phoenix. It is said that at the peak of cultivation, he can have a flesh body comparable to the Phoenix''s real body, which can be called the divine formula to seize the creation of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ling of this generation has a high understanding and has successfully realized it. However, Jiang Ling only stopped practicing until the third level of nirvana.


    And Xu Mu has realized success now.


    This impact on Jiang Ling and others is undoubtedly huge

 Chapter 1063

    "What you said... But really? It''s important. Don''t lie!"


    Jiang Ling''s mood fluctuated and couldn''t help drinking.


    The holy fire of nirvana is by no means impossible for the patriarch to cultivate.


    At this time, Xu Mu impressively realized that he had succeeded, which was tantamount to directly pushing Xu Mu onto the throne of the patriarch.


    A group of elders of shenhuang sect have bright eyes and are waiting for Xu Mu''s answer.


    Xu Mu blinked, "I Du Lala never lie! Zong doesn''t believe it, so I''ll practice on the spot. Speaking of it, I''m curious about the nirvana flame!"


    Jiang Ling stared at her glasses.


    A group of elders are some fools!


    What?


    You want to practice on the spot?


    Crouching trough, is it a broken skill of the rotten street to treat you as the holy flame of Nirvana? You''re just a preliminary understanding, aren''t you? Can you practice on the spot in such a short time?


    Jiang Ling repressed his inner excitement and hurriedly said, "OK! That''s it! Du Lala, if you can practice successfully on the spot, I can guarantee that you will be the saint of shenhuang sect immediately! You must be the next leader of shenhuang sect!"


    When that comes out.


    The elders were surprised.


    However, my heart rejoiced again.


    The present saint of shenhuang sect is Li Feixue, the daughter of Jiang Ling.


    Once there is an additional saint, I think it will also reduce a lot of resistance to the marriage with the Pantheon sect. After all, the reputation of the future patriarch marrying outside is not very good.


    Xu Mu has some egg pain.


    Saint?


    Isn''t the saint sister?


    I robbed my little sister of her throne? Will she smoke me when she knows?


    Although there was some resistance, Xu Mu pushed the boat with the water and didn''t refute it. Whether he gave it to the saint or not, anyway, he won''t stay in shenhuang Zong forever. It''s exciting to think about it when he pretended to be forced to run.


    Xu Mu held his glasses and said with a light smile, "then I''ll start! But cultivating the nirvana flame of the divine Phoenix seems to need the divine Phoenix Fire crystal..."


    Jiang Ling immediately made a series of spiritual lights and turned into three fire red square crystals. He said in a deep voice, "this is the divine Phoenix Fire crystal, which has the ancient Phoenix divine power. You should remember not to be greedy for work, or you will be in danger of fire falling!"


    Xu Mu pinched the three divine Phoenix Fire crystals and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord, I know!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu sat cross legged on the ground.


    The divine Phoenix Nirvana holy fire is a formula for refining the body. It uses the ancient Phoenix divine power in the divine Phoenix Fire crystal to create and melt the flesh, and then uses the nirvana secret method in the divine formula to continuously nirvana, making the flesh more and more powerful!


    Xu Mu didn''t move for a long time.


    But Jiang Ling and others are not in a hurry!


    Wait patiently.


    No one spoke, because they didn''t want to speak. They all stared at Xu mu. Once Xu Mu showed the slightest sign of successful cultivation, they could be sure that what Xu Mu said was true.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Suddenly.


    In the palm of Xu Mu''s hand, one of the divine Phoenix Fire crystals suddenly shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Ling was frightened and wanted to speak, but he was not afraid to frighten Xu mu. He was so anxious that he said to the elders, "you guys, Du Lala is still too aggressive! If you absorb the ancient Phoenix power so quickly, you will be burned all over by fire. Please be ready and rescue together at that time!"


    The faces of a group of senior elders were dignified one after another.


    It''s just.


    Jiang Ling, they are ready, ready again, ready again


    But when the first Phoenix Fire crystal disappeared.


    The second one also disappeared.


    When the third one disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s breath is still so stable. Where does it look like fire?


    Jiang Ling was a little confused and was thinking of talking. Suddenly Xu Mu opened his eyes, licked his lips, looked at Jiang Ling and said, "Lord, is there any more?"


    Jiang Ling said instinctively, "yes..."


    After that, Jiang Ling shook his head, looked at Xu mu in horror and exclaimed, "you... How can you absorb three divine Phoenix Fire crystals so quickly? Even at the speed of my triple nirvana, it will take a full month to absorb one divine Phoenix Fire crystal!"


    Xu Mu wondered, "is it difficult?"


    Jiang Ling almost vomited blood?


    Is it hard? Isn''t it difficult? You guy, do you really don''t know or pretend to be innocent? After so many years of cultivation, did you cultivate dogs? That''s a slap in the face!


    A group of shenhuang sect elders were also shocked and felt incredible.


    Speechless looking at Xu mu, as if watching a peerless monster.


    "Lord, that..."


    Xu Mu rubbed his fingers. The meaning was obvious!


    Jiang Ling pulled out a storage ring at the corner of his mouth and said, "there are a thousand divine Phoenix Fire crystals in it, you..."


    Originally, Jiang Ling wanted to say, take it easy and suck slowly. No one robbed you, but when it came to his mouth, he still didn''t say it. He just said, "you do it yourself!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled and closed his eyes again to cultivate the nirvana flame of the divine Phoenix.


    Have to say.


    This divine Phoenix Nirvana flame decision surprised Xu Mu a little!


    With his current physical strength.


    Even if the immortal five or six strong man is hit by his body, he will have to be crushed.


    The thunder holy body, the moon spirit holy body, and the flesh body created by the original rules absorbed by the small tree transformed by the key of the holy land have made Xu Mu''s flesh body extremely abnormal. Now, the divine Phoenix runes constantly born in his body begin to refine his flesh body. Xu mu can feel this improvement all the time.


    The divine Phoenix rune, which is cultivated by the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, forms an ancient Phoenix shadow in the body in a special way. When the combination is completed, it is the nirvana time.


    Powerful details!


    Strong foundation!


    Let Xu Mu''s cultivation be accomplished in one move. It''s almost no difficulty.


    Jiang Ling is more and more worried.


    The more you look, the more surprised you are.


    When Xu Mu had absorbed a hundred Phoenix Fire crystals, Jiang Ling suddenly took a breath, clapped the armrest of the seat and said to the elders, "good guy! This qualification! I have never heard of or seen Jiang Ling! If adult fengqiwu is still sober, I will be willing to use the source to cook her flesh again! Everyone, our shenhuang sect, this time we are really going to send..."


    A group of shenhuang sect elders shouted to each other excitedly, but they subconsciously blocked the spread of the voice for fear of disturbing Xu mu.


    That''s it.


    After seven or eight hours.


    Jiang Ling and others'' faces changed wildly again, especially Jiang Ling, who almost rushed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu at this time.


    Up and down, I was bathed in red flames. If you look closely, you can know that those flames are almost composed of mysterious runes.


    "The first nirvana, started!"


    Jiang Ling trembled and opened his mouth. At this moment, everyone present was very worried

 Chapter 1064

    The divine Phoenix Nirvana flame will be complete after nine times. If nine times of Nirvana are successful, it can have a flesh body comparable to that of the ancient Phoenix, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, Xu Mu''s first Nirvana soon felt the rapid change of the flesh body.


    First of all, the pain is not strong, but it is extremely uncomfortable. Xu muyili is naturally far from human. This goods are suicidal. They kill the owner casually. The pain is nothing.


    The heart is like nothing.


    Xu Mu began to experience the change of the flesh body carefully.


    The powerful force is breeding all the time.


    The flame of the holy fire, like a sledgehammer, kept beating and boiling Xu Mu''s flesh and expelling impurities. Every inch and every point of Xu Mu''s body gradually became crystal clear, and only half a sound could restore his blood color.


    Xu Mu had Nirvana before.


    It was brought by the system, but Xu Mu felt that the effect of the divine Phoenix Nirvana was no worse than that brought by the system!


    Time is passing.


    Jiang Ling suddenly breathed out a breath, his eyes were as hot as fire, and couldn''t help drinking softly, "There''s no problem up to now! Du Lala''s nirvana should be all right! Just... I can''t believe it. It took so long for her to nirvana for the first time! When she nirvana for the first time, it ended in three hours, and now she has nirvana for eight hours and hasn''t stopped! It''s incredible! It''s incredible!"


    A group of shenhuang sect elders were also very excited.


    Although they didn''t practice the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, they also know that the longer the nirvana, the greater the benefits they will get. The more solid the nine nirvanas, the more powerful the nature will be! Until the ninth nirvana, the situation will come out, and the fire and Phoenix will sound to the sky!


    This is also the horror of the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame!


    That''s it.


    The day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Jiang Ling and the other elders of shenhuang sect stayed in the main hall, but the atmosphere in the hall was strangely quiet!


    Three days!


    Jiang Ling''s heart kept risking these two words!


    It was only three hours before Jiang Ling became nirvana for the first time.


    And Xu mu, is it special? Three days!


    The gap is really not so big! It''s the difference between heaven and earth, which can''t be compared!


    "Hoo..."


    At a certain moment.


    Xu Mu suddenly breathed out a breath, which was like fire and sprayed into the air. It condensed into a flame like stars, and disappeared after half a sound.


    Xu Mu stood up.


    The crackling sound of Kaba came from his body. His eyes opened. Xu Mu''s face could not hide his inner joy. In his ears, Jiang Ling''s voice with a tremor came, "how do you feel?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "It''s... Cool!"


    Jiang Ling was happy with a group of elders. Looking at Xu mu, Jiang Ling took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "Du Lala, listen to the order!"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    Jiang Lingsheng was like a thunderclap. "From now on, you are the saint of our shenhuang sect. In the future, you are the only candidate for the Lord of our shenhuang sect. As soon as the event of the sect is over, I will open a saint''s order meeting for you!"


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally, "but at the Lord''s command!"


    Jiang Ling smiled, nodded, and then said to an old woman, "elder Li, you take Du Lala to fly to the snow peak to find the best cave! Du Lala, there are up to 20000 Phoenix Fire crystals in this storage ring. You should remember to practice hard every day. We look forward to the day when you surpass our seat and reach nirvana four times!"


    Elder Li takes orders.


    Xu Mu politely said a few words and walked out of the main hall with elder Li.


    "Elder, feixuefeng, is this where elder martial Sister Li Feixue lives?"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and asked elder Li with a smile.


    Elder Li was surprised, "Lala, do you know Feixue?"


    Xu Mu''s mouth was stiff.


    Lala? Lala, your sister. Lala, I''m not Lala. Please call me my full name!


    "Elder, you''d better call me my full name! Lala, it''s awkward for me! As for elder martial Sister Li Feixue, I don''t know her. I''ve just heard of her. When I heard about feixuefeng, I naturally thought of her!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    Elder Li suddenly nodded and said, "Feixue peak is named after the daughter of the sect leader Li Feixue! It is also the place where the saint always lives. In the future, you will be the saint of our sect, maybe, you can call Lala peak..."


    Elder Li''s words have a taste of ridicule.


    Xu Mu was completely speechless.


    But he can only laugh. He can''t explain to elder Li the meaning of Lala in his previous world.


    Lala peak?


    Or Lala your sister!


    ...


    ...


    Come to flying snow peak.


    Several luxurious cave entrances fell into Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were suddenly shining, but he saw a big beautiful girl just flying out of a cave. The speed was not fast, and her face was ugly, as if she had been stimulated.


    It''s Miss Li Feixue.


    Elder Li saw Li Feixue, smiled and said softly, "Feixue, why go?"


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know.


    Li Feixue looked at elder Li coldly and went away. As for Xu mu, he didn''t even look.


    Elder Li''s embarrassed face flashed away and said with a bitter smile to Xu mu, "this girl, alas..."


    Xu Mu sighed, "women are always abnormal for a few days. I understand..."


    Elder Li was stunned.


    Think about it, it''s really like that. Even if the cultivation reaches their level, a great aunt still often comes to the door.


    Soon elder Li arranged Xu mu.


    Of course, Xu Mu will not be so idle in the cave. Not long after elder Li left, he came out and just stepped out of the cave. Coincidentally, Li Feixue just flew back, and his face is like frost. He seems to be angry. He can''t help muttering something.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Xu Mu said hello with a smile.


    He has no intention to reveal his identity for the time being. The way he plays is not handsome at all. How can he bring surprises?


    Li Feixue glanced at Xu Mu and seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he glared at Xu Mu and directly turned back to the cave. With a click, the gate of the cave was closed and Xu Mu was stunned.


    Fog grass, did my little sister and aunt really come to the door? I called elder martial sister, which was a great reaction!


    Xu Mu doesn''t know.


    Because of the addition of his new "Saint", the resistance of Li Feixue''s external marriage has been greatly reduced. It''s strange that Li Feixue can have a good impression of Xu Mu after hearing the news.


    Some people shook their heads uninteresting. Xu Mu was about to leave the shenhuang sect to pick up the crows and the lucky rats. When he came to a mountain road, he suddenly saw a large group of women heading towards a huge hall.


    Xu Mu was curious. He grabbed a nun and asked casually, "little elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    The nun looked at Xu mu, "are you..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "just joined the guild!"


    The nun didn''t understand what the guild was, but she also understood that Xu Mu was a newcomer. She immediately smiled and said, "younger martial sister, there is the body purification hall, which is filled with medicine soup prepared by the sect with special miraculous medicine, which helps to improve our physical qualifications. In particular, it is also mixed with divine Phoenix firepower, which is also of great benefit to our cultivation skills! Go, do you want to have a look?"


    Xu Mu swallowed his saliva as he listened. When he received the invitation, he immediately subconsciously smiled and said, "I... I still won''t go..."


    The nun giggled and said, "Oh, younger martial sister is still shy. What are you afraid of? Come on, elder martial sister, take you! It''s great to take a medicine bath..."


    Xu Mu was dragged into the pure body hall by the nun.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Mu retreated.


    Behind him, there was a lot of nosebleed

 Chapter 1065

    Pantheon.


    On this day, Shangguan got up early in the morning.


    He was so refreshed that he couldn''t stop his joy when he thought of the upcoming harvest today.


    For Li Feixue, Shangguan stepped on the sky for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s out of revenge. Since his trip to Shenxu Taoist temple, Shangguan stepped on the sky has a taboo possessive desire for Li Feixue!


    For Xu mu, Shangguan was afraid of stepping on the sky.


    The appearance of Jiang Luoyu is like a peerless crazy knife, leaving no residue of Shangguan''s arrogance.


    Because of this fear, the more you can''t get it, the more you want to get Li Feixue.


    This kind of feeling is too much to hold back. In short, it''s like a little virgin who is addicted to watching * * * * *, but can''t vent all the time. It''s very uncomfortable!


    And today.


    It is the day when Shangguan steps on the sky and goes to shenhuang sect.


    He has got the news from his father. Today, wanshenzong will officially propose marriage to shenhuang Zong, which was also actively promoted by shenhuang Zong. When Shangguan stepped into heaven, his first reaction was


    This is fate!


    There is only one feeling that can describe the mood of Shangguan stepping on the sky, that is Shuang!


    Happily, he found his father Shangguan Fenglei. Shangguan stepped on the sky and asked with a smile, "Dad, when do you start?"


    Shangguan Fenglei was standing outside the main hall at this time. He smelled the speech and looked at Shangguan stepping on the sky. Then he said with a light smile, "stepping on the sky, something happened. Today, we may not be able to go to shenhuang sect. Since you are here, just wait here with me!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said bitterly, "Dad, why don''t you go?"


    Shangguan Fenglei shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but there''s something important today. Maybe I can''t go. Step on God. Wait a minute, there will be several most important guests. You should pay attention to etiquette and discretion. The other party has a big background. My God sect is not as good as the other party''s one hundred one. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked silly.


    Important guests?


    All gods are inferior to each other. What if?


    Ah, poof! Dad, you''re trying to scare your son to death. What''s the source of the other party? Isn''t that fucking hanging?


    The shocked Shangguan stepped on the sky and trembled all over. He just wanted to ask. Suddenly, an aura flickered in front of Shangguan wind and thunder. Shangguan wind and thunder looked happy, patted Shangguan stepped on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go, son, go to pick up guests with my father!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and followed up uneasily.


    Soon, he came to a peak. With a wave of Shangguan''s wind and thunder sleeve, a towering hall was revealed on the peak. Shangguan stepped on the sky and said in some horror, "Dad, you opened the wanshen peak? My God, who came?"


    Shangguan Fenglei smiled. He was mysterious and didn''t explain it clearly. He just smiled and said, "don''t care who it is. You just need to know that the visitor is the patron of my Pantheon sect!"


    Gudong.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and swallowed his saliva.


    I suddenly found that I had lived in vain for the first half of my life. I thought I had been forced by cattle for half of my life. Now I suddenly know that, in fact, let alone him, even the wanshenzong is someone else''s little brother.


    Shangguan''s heart was violently impacted, which was incredible.


    Then, Shangguan stepped on the sky and found out.


    In the sect gate, some great men of latent cultivation are standing outside the sect gate at this moment. Shangguan Fenglei also came to the sect gate. He stood in the front with a dignified expression. Looking at a spirit boat approaching in the distance, he took a deep breath and shouted, "when people come, cheer up! If there is a slight difference, I will be killed!"


    The high-level leaders of wanshenzong jumped their eyelids and looked more serious!


    Gradually.


    When the spirit boat approached, the light disappeared with a flash, leaving only two friars.


    These are two seemingly ordinary monks, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    Shangguan Fenglei''s eyes flashed, and he immediately came forward and laughed, "hahaha, master Zhou, I hope you can forgive me!"


    The middle-aged friar said with a light smile, "brother Fenglei, you''re welcome. After a thousand years, you''re still so heroic. I think you''re still so full of blood. I hope you can work harder and strive for a hundred feet and go further!"


    Shangguan Fenglei was overjoyed and quickly thanked, "thank you for your kind words, master Zhou. Please come inside!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded.


    But he didn''t go immediately, but patted the young man on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "ah Xian, don''t you salute brother Fenglei quickly?"


    The young man was so proud that he didn''t move at all.


    Shangguan Fenglei was stunned. He patted his head and said, "you can''t do it! It''s still a loss of etiquette! Step on the sky and salute elder Zhou Qing! Big gift!"


    Shangguan stepping on the sky is not as confident as the young man. At this time, he nodded a little depressed and worshipped. The middle-aged monk Zhou Qing said he didn''t have to be so polite, but he didn''t move at all, which made Shangguan stepping on the sky scold in his heart.


    Really can install!


    Zhou Qing didn''t mention asking his son to salute again, but said with a light smile, "on the way here, I heard that today is the big day for your son to propose marriage. It''s really a coincidence. Ha ha, it seems that I should have bothered you and delayed the important event that made the childe!"


    Shangguan Fenglei said with a wry smile, "master Zhou is serious!"


    Zhou Qing shook his head and said, "we can''t delay the marriage. Let''s go back to the sect to discuss it. Let''s let the dog go with the young master. To tell you the truth, I want to show him the world this time. The smelly boy can''t get used to it outside the world. I have a headache!"


    Shangguan Fenglei just hesitated and agreed.


    For him, the matter of Zhou Qing is the key. Even his son''s happiness is not so important.


    "Good! I''ll be glad to order you!"


    Shangguan Fenglei said gratefully and sincerely.


    Then he ordered several elders to go to shenhuang sect in the excited look of Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    Zhou Xian''s face was full of interest and walked together.


    Not long after I left the Pantheon,


    On the flying boat, Zhou Xian came to the side of Shangguan stepping on the sky and said with a light smile, "brother, how does your fiancee look?"


    Shangguan stepping on the sky was not sure about the arrogance of the Zhou family''s father and son, but he already saw that his father had to pretend to be a grandson in front of others. He immediately said respectfully, "OK! Brother Zhou, Li Feixue is not my fiancee yet. This time, we actually went to propose marriage!"


    Zhou Xian waved her hand carelessly, "the same, the same..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky. He said it was very comfortable.


    But soon.


    It''s a little silly to step on the sky.


    But I only heard Zhou Xian''s evil whispers, "brother, if possible, I want to borrow your fiancee for a few days. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory reward. You don''t lose..."

 Chapter 1066

    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his face quickly turned blue.


    It''s going to explode!


    Fog grass NIMA!


    What the fuck are you talking about!


    What do you mean lend my fiancee a few days? What''s your bad idea? You think I don''t know? Well, you Zhou Xian, I''m respectful to you. Why did you even try to green me? It''s really deceptive!


    As for Zhou Xian''s remuneration


    ha-ha.


    I''m fucking green!


    Remuneration?


    Reward your uncle!


    "Brother Zhou... I''m kidding!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, looked ugly, and spit out a sentence with a stiff expression.


    That''s all he can say!


    Angry?


    He''s not qualified!


    No confidence!


    But Zhou Xian shook her head and said with a light smile, "I''m not joking. Brother, you haven''t listened to me yet. What reward do you want to give you! I Zhou Xian can guarantee that as long as you lend your fiancee to me for a few days, it''s not much. Only one month after you get married, I promise to let you practice forever. Not only that, I can also tailor an eternal magic weapon for you!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky. His face was getting more and more gloomy.


    But in the end, he almost jumped up.


    Ensure that I practice to the eternal state?


    Create an eternal magic weapon for me?


    Ah, poof! what the fuck! Are you bragging?


    There is no such absurd guarantee. Are you fooling my three-year-old?


    Zhou Xian seemed to know that Shangguan stepped on the sky and didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "brother, you [seal the town] It''s a tiny place. Your vision limits your imagination. In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. When you go back to zongmen and get to know my background with your father, you will know whether I''m telling the truth! Of course, this is a deal. You know, I know, your fiancee can know, but I hope it won''t be known by the fourth person, you know If you don''t, I won''t force it, okay? "


    Shangguan took a breath when he stepped on the sky.


    If


    There is really such a strong guarantee! If, this promise can come true!


    So


    It''s not impossible to contribute Li Feixue!


    For him, the eternal road is the most important!


    "Think about it!"


    Zhou Xian smiled mysteriously.


    He is sure that Shangguan will agree!


    Because he has used this method to pit many monks.


    Zhou Xian is actually ill. He has a serious green man complex. This product likes to wear green hats for others, especially those who seem arrogant. The key is that if the other party is willing to let him green himself, Zhou Xian will be more excited and exciting.


    Zhou Xian knew she was a little abnormal.


    However, Zhou Xian just couldn''t help it.


    This time, after hearing something about Shangguan stepping on the sky, Zhou Xian had an unstoppable desire! 1 look.


    Moreover, Zhou Xian dares to guarantee that with her own rich reward attraction, 99% of Shangguan stepping on the sky will agree that in this small town, how many can resist the eternal hook 11?


    "Cool!"


    Zhou Xian felt refreshed.


    No matter what, at this time has fallen into a huge tangle of Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    ...


    ...


    That''s it.


    In a daze, shenhuang Zong arrived.


    Shangguan Taitian was shocked, and then he recovered a trace of normality. Maybe he was about to see Li Feixue. Shangguan Taitian bit his teeth and came to Zhou Xian and whispered, "brother Zhou, what you said, I promised!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Xian was overjoyed and patted Shangguan on the shoulder, "I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and smiled bitterly.


    They entered shenhuang sect.


    The high level of shenhuang sect, led by Jiang Ling, welcomed the visitors of the Pantheon sect. However, when he saw that there was no Shangguan wind and thunder among the visitors of the Pantheon sect, Jiang Ling''s look suddenly became gloomy and very unhappy.


    It''s just.


    If you want something, you can''t vent it.


    Lord hall.


    After everyone took their seats, the officer stepped on the sky and politely saluted Jiang Ling, "senior, my father was supposed to come today, but there was a distinguished guest at the door. Unfortunately, it was hard to miss the agreement. Therefore, I had to let several elders in the sect come with my younger generation. My father asked the younger generation to apologize to the elder. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Jiang Ling''s expression eased.


    Whether what Shangguan Taitian said is true or not.


    As long as there is this sentence, she will have a step down.


    Pretending to be magnanimous, Jiang Ling said in a low voice, "it doesn''t hurt! Stepping on the sky, you''re tired from coming all the way. Let''s stay in the door for the time being! In these days, you can get along well with Feixue... And increase your feelings!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said with a wry smile, "senior, I''m afraid of sister Feixue. Ignore me!"


    Jiang Ling sighed, "don''t worry! She knows!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and immediately smiled, "I''m relieved. Everything depends on my predecessors!"


    Shangguan Fenglei didn''t come. Jiang Ling was ready to speak. He didn''t want to say more. He ordered people to take Shangguan to the sky. After they stopped, they left directly.


    The place where Shangguan stepped on the sky and they lived was the flying snow peak.


    The cave is face to face with Li Feixue''s cave.


    When the people of shenhuang sect left, Zhou Xian immediately urged the Shangguan to step on the sky and said, "go, let me see how your fiancee looks! Let me see your eyesight!"


    It was embarrassing and uncomfortable for Shangguan to step on the sky.


    If the fairy doesn''t have any other thoughts this week, it''s OK.


    But he knows that this product wants to be green, and what about him? I agreed again.


    Although I agreed, it was difficult to suppress the feeling of oppression and anger when I thought of taking a big green hat. In short, it was extremely complex.


    Two goods stepped out of the cave.


    The people of shenhuang sect have said that Li Feixue is now in the cave.


    It''s just.


    They just came to the door of Li Feixue''s cave.


    Suddenly.


    The door of the cave diagonally opposite was suddenly opened, and a little fat female monk came out. After seeing them, the little fat girl''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Mu knows that Shangguan will come today.


    However, no one informed him. Unexpectedly, he would meet here. When he saw Shangguan stepping on the sky, Xu Mu''s eyes lit up. Naturally, it was cold light. He had a smile on his mouth. Xu Mu shouted directly, "what are you doing?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky. They just looked at Xu Mu and didn''t bother to look more.


    At this time, Xu Mu shouted loudly. The Shangguan stepped on the sky and suddenly looked heavy. He turned to Xu Mu and said coldly, "what do you care about me? Can you manage it?"


    Xu Mu laughed, "Oh, it''s quite horizontal!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu lit his fist and shouted, "is it for fighting?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked at Zhou Xian. They were all confused.


    what the fuck!


    The bitch in front of you.


    Is it stupid? Are you stupid? No brain or a brain seizure? Hit us? Do you have the courage to hit us?


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and immediately laughed, "hit me? If you have the ability, do it, and I won''t..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed like a white colt. The next moment, when Shangguan stepped on the sky, he was covered by a huge fist, and the fist pasted his face.


    Looking at the fallen and twitching Shangguan stepping on the sky, Xu Mu blew his fist, turned to Zhou Xian, who was forced into a huge stupor, and said with a sneer, "you heard that he was willing to let me fight. How can I not meet him..."


    Zhou Xian''s face was congested violently. He opened his mouth and shouted, "you''re bold! You... You''re dying!"


    Xu Mu took a meaningful look at Zhou Xian, and then said in a Yin voice, "if you have seed, please say it again, huh?"


    Zhou Xian''s heart thumped.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. He immediately pulled the collar of the official and stepped on the sky, directly dragged the goods and fled

 Chapter 1067

    Shangguan stepped on the sky and woke up.


    The moment he woke up, he was still in a violent fear. He gave a subconscious scream and woke up after being heavily patted on his face by Zhou Xian.


    "Wake up!"


    Zhou Xian has returned to calm.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was stunned. Then his face turned purple. He turned over and got up. Shangguan stepped on the sky and shouted with a distorted face, "Damn it, that bitch really dares to hit me! Lie in the trough, I''m going to kill her!"


    Zhou Xian frowned and said, "this woman is unusual. I didn''t see the speed between her moves clearly, and I don''t know her strength. Moreover, I''ve asked clearly. Feixuefeng, where we are, is the place where the saint lives. That bitch can live here. It must be in an extraordinary position. I think we need to think about it in the long run!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and wondered, "there is only one saint of shenhuang sect, Li Feixue. She can never be a saint!"


    Zhou Xian shook her head, "it''s not impossible! If Li Feixue marries you, he will certainly not be able to take over the shenhuang sect. At that time, people will not be able to choose a new saint?"


    Shangguan''s face turned green when he stepped on the sky. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately stood up and shouted, "whether she is a saint or not, sir! The little bitch deceives people too much! See how I deal with her!"


    After that, he typed a messenger directly.


    Zhou Xian didn''t stop him. Although he had recovered his peace, how could he bear this cowardly spirit when he was more arrogant than the officials stepping on the sky?


    If he hadn''t gone too far, he would delay the pleasure of his green officer stepping on the sky. Zhou Xian would have exploded long ago. He would dare to make a big fuss about shenhuang Zong!


    On lawlessness, who was Zhou Xian afraid of?


    Zhou Xian knew that Shangguan stepped on the sky. It was called to go!


    indeed.


    Soon, an old man rushed into the cave and saw the moment when Shangguan stepped on the sky. The old man''s face changed wildly and said with some trembling, "stepping on the sky, what''s the matter with you? Who is so bold that he beat you like this!"


    At this time, Shangguan stepped on the sky, his face was black and blue, and there was a red fist print on his face. It was hammered without looking!


    The Shangguan stepped on the sky, gnashing his teeth and shouted, "it''s a nun in the cave diagonally opposite my cave! Elder Wu, help me catch her. I''ll bear all the consequences!"


    The old man hesitated.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and sneered, "that nun did it to me for no reason. I didn''t even treat my injury. This is the evidence. Even if shenhuang Zong asks, hum, I see how Jiang Ling can explain to me!"


    The old man took a breath and shouted angrily, "OK! That nun is so bold that you dare to fight. I must be crazy! I will cook the door for shenhuang sect today! We wanshen sect can''t lose our face!"


    The voice just fell.


    The old man left the cave with evil spirit.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said with a grim smile, "brother Zhou, let''s follow up and have a look!"


    Zhou Xian smiled noncommittally. He didn''t know why. At this time, he inexplicably began to feel frightened. It seemed that a great evil was coming towards him. However, this feeling flashed away. Zhou Xian didn''t take it seriously. He and Shangguan stepped out of the cave and came to Xu Mu''s cave.


    The officer stepped into the sky and said coldly, "I want to strip off the bitch''s clothes! Let her kowtow and apologize to me!"


    It''s just.


    Just finished.


    Suddenly, they felt the earth trembling slightly.


    At the next moment, with a clear scream, a dark shadow directly rushed out of the cave sect. It was so fast that Shangguan stepped on the sky and Zhou Xian didn''t react, so he was knocked out.


    After the three people rolled like a ball for a few times, Shangguan stepped on the sky and Zhou Xian got up in embarrassment, looked at the dark man, and was stunned in an instant.


    This dark shadow is the helper called by Shangguan to step on the sky, old Wu!


    Now, however, old Wu''s face is distorted, his Adam''s Apple seems to be broken, and he can''t cry out. He can only make a strange sound of clicking. His face is as white as paper. On old Wu''s chest, a small fist print with hot scorching black is unusually conspicuous.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is going on?


    Shangguan took a breath when he stepped on the sky. He knew that Wu''s cultivation, immortal Qichong, was the weakest among the elders of shenhuang sect this time. However, no matter how weak it was, it was immortal Qichong. Wu was very obedient, so he called Wu. However, now it''s like this.


    Shangguan''s stepping on the sky has a feeling of collapse, and his mind is muddled.


    Who is it?


    Who did it?


    Right now.


    "Ah, ah... Old! 1 Whore! 1 thief! Where to run!"


    There was a scream.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu ran out of the cave in "untidy clothes", with a strong color of anger on his face.


    Old... Old silver thief?


    Ah, poof!


    Shangguan and Zhou Xian almost vomited blood!


    Just like you, who has nothing to do with you!


    "OK! It''s you two thieves!"


    Xu Mu sneered, but his face was suddenly angry. He stared at the greatly changed Shangguan Taitian and Zhou Xian, directly squeezed his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you two dishonest for a long time. Now it seems that it''s true. An old silver thief and two small silver thieves dare to peep into my girl''s bath? To die!"


    "Ah, hit..."


    Boom!


    In the void, two red lights flashed away.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and Zhou Xian suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and two more palm prints appeared on his face, burning with a trace of fire.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and screamed miserably. He was hurt and hurt more. Zhou Xian almost fried the pot. He tried his best to suppress it. The old man who was beaten out of the cave by Xu Mu screamed. With fear in his eyes, he directly took one hand and took Shangguan to the sky and fled back to the cave!


    When they came to the cave, the three people sat on the ground, very embarrassed.


    Outside the cave.


    Xu Mu Leng laughed and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you dare to peep into our female cultivation again, I''ll hit you once if I see you! I''ll give you one free shot after three hits! If you have the courage, you''ll come!"


    "Poof..."


    Old Wu vomited blood.


    Looking up at the officer stepping on the sky, he roared with a trace of cold, "stepping on the sky, that female monk is very powerful. In my opinion, she has at least eight immortal strengths!"


    "Immortal octet?"


    Shangguan stepped into the sky and stared, unbelievable, "she looks so young!"


    Old Wu said with a wry smile, "yes! Who can think of it!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said reluctantly, "what about the immortal eight? I''ll call other elders here. I won''t believe it and I won''t kill her!"


    Old Wu''s face changed.


    Zhou Xian also looked heavy. He grabbed the Shangguan and stepped on the sky. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his face was distorted.


    Zhou Xian frowned and said, "it''s a big deal. It''s you who are ashamed! If we catch the nun, we''ll forget it. If we can''t catch it, or do it again, you''ll be ashamed! It may have an impact on your marriage!"


    "What should I do?"


    How can Shangguan step on the sky.


    Zhou Xian was silent for a while and took a breath. Then he suddenly opened his hand. In the blink of an eye, a black insect appeared in the palm of his hand. On the black insect, there was a small and exquisite seal character.


    Looking at the black bug, Zhou Xian''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "this is a black armour ten thousand poison bug. I raised it with countless poisons. It is extremely toxic. Even if the immortal is bitten by this little guy, it can drink a pot! Its body can change color. Without moving its mouth, it is a natural killer!"


    The Shangguan stepped on the sky and his hair stood up, but he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and roared, "brother Zhou, please! Help me poison that little girl''s skin. I''ll add another month to your agreement!"


    Zhou Xian''s eyelids jumped.


    oh Let me green you for another month?


    Ha ha ha, thank you very much, ha ha ha

 Chapter 1068

    Xu Mu''s cave.


    Although he was in the cave, Xu Mu was always checking the movement outside.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky, which made Xu Mu speechless.


    If he doesn''t repair the goods, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    I''m thinking about how to hang an official and step on the sky.


    Suddenly, the crow lying on one side screamed directly, turned his body into a blood light, and went straight to Xu Mu''s feet.


    Xu Mu was shocked. He retreated directly between lightning and flint, while the crow suddenly shouted, "hahaha, lying trough! Lying trough! Unexpectedly, he met a black beetle here!"


    As he spoke, his claws stepped on and on, and blood flowed. A black insect appeared at the foot of the crow.


    When Xu Mu saw the insects, he couldn''t help feeling cold.


    He didn''t even notice that he was approached by the little bug.


    "Crow, what is this?"


    Xu Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    The lucky rat was still sleeping there, and the strange cry of the crow didn''t wake him up.


    The crow''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "brother Niu, this is a good thing! I don''t know why. I just recognize this thing. Moreover, I''m extremely sensitive to the smell of this thing. This insect is called black beetle. Some people also call it black beetle!"


    "Poison bug?"


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    The insect can approach itself silently, and it is also highly toxic. It can be imagined that the toxin is absolutely extraordinary.


    I can''t point out that I''m Yin by it!


    Crow crow said proudly, "brother Niu, don''t underestimate this little thing. Even if he bites the immortal, he will faint for a while! However, the reason why this insect is a great treasure is because of its delicacy!"


    "Delicious?"


    Xu Mu''s face was black.


    This thing is very poisonous. Dare you eat it? Not afraid of being poisoned?


    The crow explained, "don''t be afraid, brother Niu. As long as you pull out its poison gland, it will be safe! It basically has no intelligence. It lives by instinct and can accept some simple instructions. Moreover, it is not only delicious, but also a tonic. Brother Niu, you''ll know when you taste it!"


    Xu Mu knew as soon as he thought about it.


    The black beetle must have been released by officials from the opposite cave.


    If you can''t do it, play Yin.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xu Mu sneered, waved his hand and walked directly outside the cave, "eat!"


    The crow was excited and grabbed the black beetle. Now the crow''s flesh is extremely overbearing. Xu Mu is not an individual. With one effort, the black beetle''s vitality was completely cut off. When he came outside the cave, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at the cave where the officials stepped on the sky, and opened his hand to pull out a barbecue rack.


    The crow''s eyes lit up, "barbecue? Hey, I like it!"


    In the past, Xu Mu took crows to eat barbecue, and all kinds of materials were well prepared.


    Xu Mu pinched the black beetle, pulled out the poison gland according to the introduction of crows, and after dealing with the filth, some eggs said painfully, "this thing is so small, how can it be divided?"


    The crow rubbed his claws and said carelessly, "three parts of the world, leave one for the mouse!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "you still have a little conscience!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu put black beetles on the shelf, and then took out a lot of animal meat from the storage ring and started a barbecue party.


    Shangguan steps into the heaven cave.


    The three people who were recovering from their injuries were soon attracted by a pungent smell.


    "What smells so good?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and sniffed. He couldn''t help asking.


    Old Wu also licked his lips. The smell is so attractive.


    Zhou Xian just heard some voices. At this time, he stood up, didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight out of the cave.


    Come to the door of the cave.


    Took a look outside.


    Zhou Xian''s pupils shrink.


    A nun, a big black cat, was staring at a row of strange shelves on which


    Ah, poof!


    Zhou Xian vomited blood!


    The mind set off a terrible wave.


    Although the black armour ten thousand poisonous insects have been killed, how can Zhou Xian not recognize that appearance!


    His face was a little pale. Zhou Xian couldn''t believe it. He instinctively stepped back two steps and almost bumped into the Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Shangguan looked at Zhou Xian and wondered.


    Follow Zhou Xian''s eyes.


    He was stunned, too.


    "Well... Isn''t that a black beetle?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and muttered to himself, transmitting the voice of Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian trembled all over, and then said with a distorted voice, "it''s not a black armour ten thousand poisonous insect. What is it? Damn it! Damn it! This guy, how can he, how dare he... How can this be possible?"


    Right now.


    Xu Mu glanced at the two people, smiling rather than smiling. In his eyes, the cold light flashed away. Then, he directly picked up the sign with black beetle, licked his lips and said, "it''s ripe!"


    "Split it! Split it!"


    The crow jumped hurriedly, "meow, I miss it. I must have eaten less before!"


    With a stroke of Xu Mu''s finger, the black beetle directly divided into three parts.


    Put away one piece and hold his own piece. Xu Mu put it directly into his mouth. As for the crows, they have already eaten.


    Crisp!


    Crisp!


    Tender!


    Fresh!


    Coupled with Xu Mu''s Spicy seasoning, Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help praising it. He said impolitely that the black beetle was the best thing he had ever eaten.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan couldn''t help trembling and said, "brother Zhou, didn''t you say that the black armour ten thousand poisonous insects are extremely poisonous and can poison even the immortal? Why..."


    Zhou Xianru looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She was like being hit by 10 million points. She hummed and whispered, "how do I know what''s going on? Black armor and ten thousand poisonous insects dare to eat! This female nun is really looking for death!"


    After half a ring.


    Zhou Xian took a breath, then solemnly preached to the Shangguan, "this female monk is really unimaginable and unimaginable! I think you''d better not provoke her!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his face changed.


    I can''t help being afraid of Xu mu.


    At this time, Li Feixue''s cave suddenly opened. Li Feixue came out of it, frowned at the barbecue rack and said, "what are you doing?"


    When Xu Mu saw Li Feixue, a little sister almost blurted out. Fortunately, he finally held back, licked his lips and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m having a barbecue. Do you want to roll a string together?"


    Li Feixue took a breath and didn''t have a good airway. "This is feixuefeng, not the canteen. If you want to eat, either go back to the cave or go to the canteen!"


    Xu Mu blinked, then waved away the barbecue rack and said cleverly, "if elder martial sister doesn''t let me bake, I won''t bake!"


    Li Feixue was stunned.


    That''s what she said.


    I didn''t expect Xu Mu to listen to her.


    Who knows, Xu Mu really doesn''t bake!


    At this time, Zhou Xian''s eyes were shining and very hot. The voice transmission Shangguan stepped into the sky and said excitedly, "good! Good! Good! All of your beauty and temperament are excellent. Shangguan, your eyes are really good!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and smiled awkwardly.


    Then he waved to Li Feixue and said, "sister Feixue, meet again!"


    Li Feixue''s eyes were cold and ignored the goods directly.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was about to speak again. Suddenly, Xu Mu jumped out directly, stood in front of Li Feixue and said seriously, "elder martial sister, be careful, these two people are small silver thieves. They wanted to peep at you before! If I hadn''t stopped them, they might have succeeded!"


    Ah, poof


    Shangguan held back what he wanted to say, but he held back a mouthful of blood and shouted, "you... You spit blood!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m speechless? Let''s see. Does elder martial sister believe you or me?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was very angry. Seeing Li Feixue''s expression, he quickly became gloomy and his heart suddenly jumped

 Chapter 1069

    Li Feixue''s expression was very angry.


    Originally, she was extremely resistant to the marriage with Shangguan stepping on the sky. Now, with the reminder of "junior sister", she immediately became more disgusted with Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    Li Feixue shouted angrily, "senior brother, you are too obscene!"


    A mouthful of old blood almost came out when Shangguan stepped on the sky.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Li Feixue directly flashed a streamer and said with cold eyes, "we shenhuang Zong kindly invited you to be a guest. I didn''t expect you to do such a dirty and shameless thing. I think you should explain it to my mother!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and vomited blood this time. His face flushed and shouted, "younger martial sister Feixue, don''t listen to this bitch''s lies to confuse the public. I... how can I do such a thing!"


    "Hum!"


    Whatever you are!


    Anyway!


    Li Feixue suddenly felt a little happy. If she could use this reason to destroy her marriage with the Pantheon, it would be a good thing for her.


    With a cold hum, Li Feixue didn''t bother to pay attention to the officials.


    Zhou Xian grabbed the angry Shangguan who wanted to step on the sky and said, "don''t be impulsive. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. We''ll talk later!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Shangguan stepping on the sky is called a suffocation!


    He only felt this extreme feeling in Xu Mu before, and now he feels it again.


    Xu Mu looked at this scene leisurely and praised the young lady. She is worthy of being my little sister. This cooperation is really wonderful.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ling took a large group of people and quickly came to Feixue peak.


    After receiving the news from Li Feixue, Jiang Ling''s first feeling was anger. However, when he told a group of shenhuang Zong executives about the matter, everyone shouted that it was impossible. Jiang Ling thought about it. What''s the identity of Shangguan stepping on the sky? Besides, he can be said to be Li Feixue''s future husband. How can you do such things? Is this too urgent?


    There must be a misunderstanding about it.


    And they called up some elders from the sect of gods, and they fell.


    Jiang Ling frowned and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Li Feixue opened her mouth and said, "Shangguan senior brother is dirty and shameless! Peeping at me!"


    Ah, poof!


    Shangguan stepped on the weather to attack his heart, which stimulated his injury. Another big mouthful of blood gushed out, and some cheered bitterly, "younger martial sister Feixue, you... Don''t make mistakes!"


    Li Feixue sneered and said nothing.


    However, Zhou Xian said calmly in a low voice at this time, "girl, you can''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, there will be trouble! You said that the Shangguan spied on you, and there was evidence? Moreover, you were in the cave at that time, the gate was not open, and the prohibition was fully open. How could he PEEP on you?"


    Li Feixue''s expression was stiff.


    Several elders of the Pantheon clan already looked gloomy. One of them came out and sneered, "master Jiang, you need to explain this to us!"


    Jiang Ling is a little embarrassed.


    Instinctively, I thought that my daughter was doing something, and I immediately felt it difficult to ride a tiger.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu said leisurely, "Who says you can''t peep when the door is closed? Your wanshenzong is so powerful that all kinds of cheap and evil Taoist skills emerge one after another. You can''t tell what you''ve practiced. You can''t see what you see? You can''t hear what you hear? Sect leader! This shameless man sent someone to peep at me to take a bath. If I hadn''t been a little strong, they would have succeeded!"


    "Du Lala!"


    Jiang Ling is a little confused.


    Why is this product involved?


    Shangguan stepped on the sky to suppress the impulse to spit blood, pointed to Xu mubang and shouted, "senior, it''s this guy who has been obstructing me. I''m going to sister Feixue''s cave. She not only refused, but also beat people! She is the culprit of this misunderstanding. If it wasn''t for her frame up, sister would not misunderstand me!"


    Jiang Ling''s eyes sank, stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "Du Lala, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Mu said innocently, "I didn''t make trouble! They are obscene! 1. I want to peek at elder martial sister. How can I watch!"


    Zhou Xian suddenly said with a sneer, "I think your predecessors must have a conclusion on the right and wrong. If the Shangguan''s identity is here, how can he do such a thing? Senior, if shenhuang sect doesn''t want to marry wanshen sect, just say it. Don''t fix these little tricks!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Jiang Ling suddenly glanced at Zhou Xian and said in a deep voice, "what''s your identity? How dare you speak to this seat like this!"


    Zhou Xian smiled.


    Who am I?


    Lao Tzu''s identity, say it to scare you to death!


    With a sneer, Zhou Xian was not ready to attack. Zhou Xian stepped back and said, "I won''t say that!"


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Ling''s face returned to normal, and suddenly said in a faint voice, "there must be some misunderstanding about all this! Feixue, you''ll accompany Shangguan martial nephew in the residence or go out to have a good time these days! I see!"


    "Mother!"


    Li Feixue is in a hurry.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Jiang Ling is Li Feixue''s mother. Xu Mu already knew.


    But now, Xu Mu is very unhappy with his mother-in-law!


    What''s the age? You still play forced marriage? I don''t know that freedom of marriage has been included in the Constitution!


    "All right! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    With an apologetic look at Li Feixue, Jiang Ling waved and turned away. A group of old goods were helpless to keep up, leaving only wanshenzong and his party.


    Several elders of wanshenzong looked ugly, but they noticed the injury on Shangguan''s face. After some inquiry, they were very angry and stared at Xu mu with a sense of killing.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and calmed down. Ignoring Xu mu, he went to Li Feixue and said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister, don''t you know who I am? I can learn from your heart, the sun and the moon. Elder yuan has spoken, or we..."


    "Get out!"


    Li Feixue had no bearing at all. His sorrow was no greater than death. With a cold drink, he turned and ran back to the cave,


    Perhaps she knew it herself.


    If there is no accident, she must admit her fate.


    She was deeply grateful for the attachment of shenhuang sect, which made her unable to ignore the fall of fengqiwu.


    Outside the cave.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his face quickly became iron blue. Seeing this, Xu Mu shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "toad wants to eat swan meat. What virtue! I bah!"


    The crow cried, "meow, what!"


    "You!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and drank angrily. Just when he wanted to attack, Xu Mu had turned back to the cave.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Xian suddenly grabbed Shangguan and stepped on the sky. She also went back to the cave.


    A group of elders of the Pantheon sect were worried about Shangguan stepping on the sky. They said they would live together, but they were sent away by Shangguan stepping on the sky.


    After returning to the cave, the officer stepped on the sky, slammed the table and shouted, "that bitch, deceived people too much! This revenge must be avenged!"


    Zhou Xian said softly, "Shangguan, you and I have found the wrong point now. Now, Li Feixue is the top priority. I didn''t know before. Now I can see that your fiancee would not marry you!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and was embarrassed. "It was all a misunderstanding!"


    Zhou Xian smiled, "not necessarily!"


    Shangguan couldn''t hang on to his face, and said in a cold voice, "it''s her blessing that I can see her! She''s not willing!"


    Zhou Xian suddenly said with an evil smile, "Li Feixue, although weak, should be very strong in nature. Such a woman may compromise sometimes, but she will turn her face when it comes to the key. Up to now, we have only one way to go, that is..."


    Zhou Xian suddenly took out a jade bottle.


    "What is this?"


    Shangguan was stunned when he stepped on the sky.


    Zhou Xian''s expression was extremely evil. "This is Hehuan shenlu! It''s a kind of strong spring! 1 medicine produced by Mimi [Dandong Pavilion] outside the world! It''s impolite to say that as long as a woman touches this thing, she will become a concubine no matter how cold it is!"


    Shangguan took a breath when he stepped on the sky, "brother Zhou, do you want to..."


    Zhou Xian said with a smile, "that''s right! Isn''t Li Feixue unwilling? Let''s have a raw rice and cook a mature meal first. She''ll give you her body at that time. What else does she dislike? And shenhuang Zong won''t be angry with you. Anyway, you''ve got Li Feixue. What else can they do?"


    Shangguan''s heart pounded when he stepped on the sky.


    The face is overcast.


    Licked his lips and suddenly shouted, "dry..."

 Chapter 1070

    Night fell.


    When Shangguan stepped into the cave, two figures came out quietly.


    They were all wearing a black cloak, and a trace of strength constantly revolved around the cloak.


    "Brother Zhou, your cloak..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked away nervously, transmitting the sound of Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian was very presumptuous and shouted, "Shangguan, you don''t believe me, brother Zhou! This cloak is an eternal artifact. My father bought it from a large number of killers outside the world. Let alone immortality. Even if the immortal doesn''t go all out, you won''t see us. Moreover, you don''t need to communicate. With the cloak, the voice can''t spread!"


    Shangguan was still very nervous and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really the first time to do such a thing. It can''t be calm!"


    Zhou Xian said proudly, "I often do such things! I''m full of experience! As long as you follow brother Zhou, I''ll make sure you enjoy the pleasure of fish and water!"


    They touched Li Feixue''s cave.


    Zhou Xian''s expression just stood still, exhaled, and directly turned into an ancient symbol. The ancient symbol rotated and sent out a lot of power. When the prohibition of the cave was touched by this power, it seemed as if it melted and disappeared strangely, and there was no movement at all.


    Zhou Xian''s eyes were hot when he saw the Shangguan stepping on the sky. He explained proudly, "this talisman is my favorite treasure. It''s called breaking the forbidden talisman! It''s an antique. It''s forbidden in the world. 70% can be broken!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said with envy, "brother Zhou has so many babies!"


    Zhou Xian laughed, "of course, my father loves me very much! My baby, even if it is the eternal peak, I have to be greedy!"


    "Go!"


    Zhou Xian finally spit out a word. Then Zhou Xian took out a special dagger, shook the power of his cloak, drew around the cave gate, put his palm on it, and a big hole appeared in the cave gate.


    Zhou Xian was obviously familiar with the road. He didn''t do much of this. They dodged into Li Feixue''s cave.


    I don''t know.


    this moment.


    A pair of cold eyes were staring at their backs.


    The owner of this eye is naturally Xu mu.


    Although Zhou Xian''s cloak is awesome, he doesn''t know that Xu Mu''s soul power has become extremely abnormal. With the soul power of the immortal soul stone, the two people who are hiding have nothing to hide in front of Xu mu.


    "Interesting!"


    Xu Mu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t play hard! You can''t play hard! You can''t play Yin! Shangguan tramples on heaven! Shangguan tramples on heaven. I really despise you! I didn''t want to kill you. Unexpectedly, you dare to play like this!"


    Xu Mu was awe inspiring.


    Before, Xu Mu didn''t mean to give Shangguan a boxed lunch.


    Just trying to ruin his marriage to his little sister.


    But now.


    Xu Mu killed his heart.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. They are very obscene! 1. You can know what they want to do by sneaking and thinking with your ass.


    On Xu Mu''s shoulder, the crows gnash their teeth and cry, "dirty embryo! Shameless goods! Brother Niu, I can''t watch it anymore. I''ll kill them later!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Mu sneered and followed them into the cave.


    In the cave.


    Of course Li Feixue didn''t sleep.


    Lying on a jade table in the center of the cave in a daze.


    The light reflected on Li Feixue''s face was really beautiful.


    I was stunned at Shangguan stepping on heaven and Zhou Xian.


    The first thought of Shangguan stepping on the sky is that I''m really lucky. Such a beautiful girl will be mine soon!


    Zhou Xian''s first thought was that I was really farsighted. I made an agreement with Shangguan silly early. It was cool for Shangguan to step on the sky. In addition, the green one was still so beautiful. I didn''t lose any money for this big meal.


    "Do it!"


    Li Feixue didn''t notice at all. There were a few more people in the cave.


    Just as Zhou Xiangang took out the bottle of Hehuan shenlu and poured it on Li Feixue.


    Suddenly.


    A strange cry made a noise, "eh? Elder martial sister, why is your gate broken?"


    He said.


    Xu Mu Shi ran came in.


    This scene almost scared the soul of Shangguan stepping on the sky. Zhou Xian also changed her look wildly. They hurried back and retreated to a corner. They were all looking at Xu mu, an uninvited guest.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Li Feixue got up and said in a surprised voice, "how did you come in?"


    Xu Mu stalled, "I said, your gate is broken! I don''t know that the heartless man cut a big hole. Don''t I worry about elder martial sister, so come and have a look!"


    Li Feixue was shocked and walked quickly to the door of the cave. When he came back, he said with a gloomy face, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Mu yawned, "who knows what''s going on, as long as the elder martial sister is all right! Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister, I''ll fix it for you tomorrow!"


    Li Feixue looked at Xu mu with some complexity.


    During the day, Li Feixue''s impression of Xu Mu changed greatly. At this time, he pressed down the door and waved to Xu mu, "now that you''re here, sit down!"


    Xu Mu nodded, but rubbed his stomach and said wrongly, "elder martial sister, I''m hungry!"


    "Hungry?"


    Li Feixue was stunned.


    Xu Mu said with a embarrassed smile, "yes, I haven''t eaten much these days. I always feel hungry when practicing. No, I just came out to find something to eat. I found that the gate of senior sister is broken. Senior sister, do you have anything to eat? It''s just food. I don''t choose!"


    Li Feixue chuckled and was amused by Xu mu. He glanced at Xu Mu and said, "you... Wait, I''ll find it!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu is very clever.


    however.


    When Li Feixue left, Xu Mu suddenly walked towards the corner of the cave.


    Moreover, it is the place where Shangguan stepped on heaven and Zhou Xian.


    The two people were stunned. Shangguan had the impulse to turn around and run when he stepped on the sky. However, he was held by Zhou Xian. Relying on his cloak, Zhou Xian sneered, "don''t worry, this little bitch can''t find us!"


    Finish.


    He saw Xu Mu stop not far in front of them, touched a flower near the corner and exclaimed, "elder martial sister, this flower... Is really good!"


    It''s looking at flowers!


    Shangguan was relieved.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he said coldly, "those two bastards must be eyeing me during the day. They don''t take care of me. Just like their two fools, how can they deserve me?"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked at Zhou Xian. They all felt a burst of anger and vomiting! 1 look!


    I''m gonna fucking poof!


    We''re eyeing you?


    Sleeping trough, do you dare to think about it? How confident are you? We don''t deserve you? Is there any reason?


    "Hum! I want to protect my innocence and give it to my prince charming! They also want to defile me? Bah!"


    Xu Mu said to himself. Suddenly, he turned his head and sprayed wildly into the corner.


    All of a sudden!


    Caught off guard!


    Shangguan stepping on the sky and Zhou Xian are angry. I didn''t think Xu Mu would suddenly spit. In addition, he was close to him for a while


    Since the cloak doesn''t protect your face.


    He was immediately burned all over his face.


    Shangguan stepped on heaven and Zhou Xian, and was stunned at the same time.


    Don''t be silly.


    But a moment later, the two people were terrified. They saw Xu Mu covering his stomach, facing the two people, and took two steps forward. He said to himself, "Oh, it''s not good to eat less, and his stomach is noisy. It''s not good! I want to vomit..."


    Emma!


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and immediately retreated. Zhou Xian did the same. They hid from Xu Mu and still didn''t go.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly said, "Oh, it''s indecent. How can you do such a thing here? You''d better bear it!"


    Your uncle!


    Shangguan Taitian and Zhou Xian scolded at the same time. They both couldn''t hold it.


    It''s on fire there.


    Xu Mu directly whispered, "no, no! I still can''t stand it. Shit, I have to find a place to solve it all at once..."


    Say.


    Xu Mu was in a hurry. He wandered back and forth. Shangguan stepped on the sky and Zhou Xian dodged one after another. Finally, he found that it was safe to stay in one place. He watched Xu Mu wander around, but he didn''t expect it. After Xu Mu walked back and forth twice, he passed by for the third time. Although Xu Mu''s footsteps didn''t stop, it came out with a puffing sound from his ass


    This moment.


    The world seems to have stopped!

 Chapter 1071

    The gas attack is over.


    Xu Mu felt refreshed, touched his stomach and looked Enron, "ah, it''s flatulence..."


    Flatulence?


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Play flatulence at this time? Did you force it on purpose?


    Shangguan and Zhou Xian''s faces turned purple and almost burst.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll kill her! Kill her! This bitch! Bitch..."


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and yelled nervously. His face was distorted.


    First, the saliva bullet burned their faces.


    Another gas bomb sprayed them all over.


    If it''s not intentional, silly doesn''t believe it?


    Zhou Xian''s pupils narrowed and his eyes flashed cold. Just about to make an action, he saw Xu Mu suddenly staring at them and sneered, "what''s the matter? I can''t stand this humiliation?"


    "You can see us!"


    Zhou Xian suddenly shook her cloak, roared, pulled up the officer and stepped on the sky, and they stepped back quickly.


    "You are so cheap! I can be smoked ten miles away!"


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t chase.


    Zhou Xian said with a gloomy face, "bitch! If you don''t live, you will die! You think you can be lawless with your strength? You underestimate me!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "what''s the matter? Can you turn the sky? Speaking of it, why is Shangguan stepping on the sky like a little brother? What''s your background that can make the dignified eldest son of Shangguan treat you like this?"


    Zhou Xian smiled, "you don''t deserve to know!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and said, "brother Zhou, hurry!"


    However.


    Suddenly, Li Feixue came out with a tray in her hand, "younger martial sister, are you following..."


    Halfway through.


    Li Feixue''s expression quickly became gloomy. She looked coldly at Shangguan stepping on the sky and Zhou Xian, and Jiao shouted, "who let you in?"


    It''s an embarrassment and a great panic for Shangguan to step on the sky.


    If it gets out today, he will really have no face to see people. He is not Zhou Xian. His external wind evaluation has always been excellent.


    Zhou Xian suddenly waved at this time. The next moment, a light ball exploded in mid air and turned into a huge light curtain. The whole cave seemed to be wrapped.


    Zhou Xian, with a carefree face, held Zhizhu for a moment, licked his lips, looked at Li Feixue directly, stared at Li Feixue with undisguised greed, and said, "beauty, don''t be angry! You''ll thank us later!"


    Li Feixue was stunned by Zhou Xian''s action.


    I never thought that in this shenhuang sect, Shangguan stepped on the sky, and their courage was so great!


    Especially this week, Zhou Xian''s expression is evil and his tone is frivolous. Li Feixue can''t see through it!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Li Feixue looked angrily at the officer stepping on the sky.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and shook his body. Then he seemed to want to open it. He couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly, "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? Li Feixue! I''m the young Lord of the Pantheon, but you''re unattainable! I can see you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. What''s your dissatisfaction? Look at your attitude towards me? Hmm? Tell you, I''m going to kill you today! I''ll cook cooked rice with raw rice at that time. I think you''re so strong!"


    Zhou Xian laughed loudly, "Shangguan, that''s right! Why should a man bear it? A woman like this has to play hard, otherwise her tail can rise to heaven!"


    Li Feixue turned pale.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid. On the other hand, of course, I''m angry!


    Tearing the veil, Shangguan''s nature of stepping on the sky was exposed.


    Xu Mu sighed, "speechless! There are so many weapons in the world that you don''t learn. You have to learn the sword! You don''t learn the iron sword and the copper sword, but you have to learn the silver sword. The silver sword has a variety of moves. You don''t learn. You have to learn the drunken sword! Congratulations, you''ve made great achievements now, bitch!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and stared at Xu mu with a sneer. "Who''s the bitch? You''re the fucking bitch! I tell you, you have to die today! I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "Who isn''t? I''ve endured you for a long time! I want to see how much spray you two can turn today!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and looked at Zhou Xian.


    He believed that since Zhou Xian dared to see things, he would be absolutely sure!


    Moreover, Zhou Xian took out all kinds of super babies before. Shangguan stepped on the sky and had incomparable confidence in Zhou Xian.


    indeed.


    Zhou Xian didn''t let Xu Mu down.


    Open your hand, something like a ball appeared in the palm of your hand and stared at Xu mu. Zhou Xian said with a grim smile, "it''s only immortal eight. In front of me, you can''t even count a small insect. You want to die!"


    The voice just fell.


    The ball in Zhou Xian''s hand directly hit Xu mu.


    At the next moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and the ball broke through the void. For a time, it caused a great momentum and terrible power. Li Feixue was shocked and shouted, "junior sister, hide!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    "Hide? No! Younger martial sister, I have a magic weapon!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu directly pulled up the crow watching the play on his shoulder and shouted, "look at me!"


    Ah, poof!


    Crow almost vomited blood!


    I never expected that Xu Mu would come out like this.


    Just about to be anxious, but the hair stood up. The ball was close to him. The ball seemed to have an unimaginable heavy force. The crows shouted to Xu Mu regardless and screamed, "lying in the trough! Meow! I swallow!"


    The crow opened his mouth, and the ball was directly swallowed by the goods!


    Xu Mu is a little speechless.


    As for Zhou Xian.


    Then he reacted and laughed wildly, "hahaha! Fool! You are stupid, you demon pet is more stupid than you! This mountain and sea pearl has endless power, and he swallowed it! Hum!"


    Talk.


    Zhou Xian pinched the formula with both hands, sneered and shouted, "get up!"


    Hold this action for a few seconds.


    Zhou Xian''s expression was stiff. The crow blinked and said sarcastically, "meow, into the cat''s stomach. Do you want to take it out or what? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "What a stupid cat!"


    Zhou Xian''s eyelids jumped, some frightened, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Zhou Xian shouted again, "you asked for it, give it to me!"


    Although mountain and sea beads are precious.


    But Zhou Xian didn''t pay much attention to it. His treasure went to the sea.


    I heard a dull hum.


    At the next moment, the body of the crow was frozen in place. Xu Mu could feel the vibration and half noise from the crow. The crow opened his mouth, and a black breath came out.


    "Burp..."


    Belch.


    The crow cried sadly and angrily, "master, you''re going to kill me! But this bead, hey hey, is really strong..."

 Chapter 1072

    Zhou xiansan''s soul is flying away.


    For the first time, I felt incomparable horror!


    There are six kinds of mountain and sea beads. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the mountain and sea beads in his hand, this mountain and sea bead is also included in the second grade. Once it explodes, even those who are immortal will have to spit three liters of blood. It is said that the mountain and sea beads above the second grade burst and even hurt the eternal true God.


    And crows.


    Nothing happened!


    I got a big slot! What the hell is this cat? Isn''t that weird?


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Shangguan stepped on the sky with more fear and couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou Xian took a breath, his eyes flashed cold, and he drank coldly, "I underestimated you!"


    Talking room.


    Zhou Xian vomited.


    In the blink of an eye, an ancient symbol flashes out.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Zhou Xian.


    An endless stream of babies.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky in front of the goods and counseled like a younger brother.


    There is no doubt that this guy''s background is deeply heinous.


    But.


    So what?


    Dare to touch my woman?


    I don''t care who you are, all of you have to die!


    Boom!


    Xu Mu took a step, made a preemptive strike, clenched his fist, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a thousand dragons and Vientiane gushing. The unimaginable power turned into a hot line of fire and stepped on the sky against the Shangguan. They beat him head-on.


    Shangguan screamed when he stepped on the sky.


    Zhou Xian also looked crazy and said in horror, "eternal?"


    It takes time to activate the ancient talisman. Zhou Xian''s hair exploded and roared. His body retreated quickly. The light curtain in the void turned into a sealed light talisman and stopped in front of him.


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and punched, and the light symbol was broken.


    Looking at Shangguan stepping on the sky and Zhou Xian escaping, Xu Mu turned to Li Feixue and said, "don''t get too close and pay attention to safety!"


    This tone


    Seeing Xu Mu disappear, Li Feixue was stunned.


    Xu Mu''s tone of voice was very familiar to her.


    How does it sound more like the person who thinks about it day and night?


    wait...


    Li Feixue''s lips suddenly curled up in a confident arc.


    "Is it you? It must be you? I can''t think of anyone who can protect me like this except you!"


    I''m a little sure.


    It''s because Xu Mu has turned into a big man in women''s clothing before and directly deceived her.


    Now, it may not be impossible. Otherwise, why does Xu Mu always appear around her.


    Moreover, it is simply unreasonable to find the trouble of officials stepping on the sky!


    "Little bastard! Lie to me again!"


    Li Feixue drank and flew to the outside of the cave.


    And right now.


    Outside the cave, in the middle of the air, the rune in front of Zhou Xian was shining. In the blink of an eye, a huge Rune man had been formed. The void shook and roared continuously, and the whole shenhuang sect was shocked.


    "Bitch! Who the hell are you!"


    Zhou Xian looked at Xu mu with a gloomy face.


    With such strength, he even became a disciple of a small shenhuang sect. He said there was no plot. Who the fuck believes it!


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''m your ancestor!"


    Finish.


    Open your hands.


    pull back the bow!


    Houyi''s rays gushed out.


    In an instant, the surging power formed a light arrow!


    The holy king of the moon is looming on Xu Mu''s body surface!


    Xu Mu broke out with all his strength and immediately frightened Zhou Xian.


    Eternity is divided into three classes.


    When you first enter eternity, the Tao body is perfect, and then you can accumulate the Tao source, which has three grades: limbs, body and head. When the Tao source fills the whole body, you can condense the body of the true God. At that time, it is the eternal true God!


    Xu Mu seems to have no eternal Tao body now!


    But the power is comparable to the existence of the body, all of which are the source of Tao!


    As everyone knows, at this moment, Xu Mu''s body has experienced Nirvana twice. The divine Phoenix Nirvana flame is determined, and he has been trained to the second level. Xu Mu has a strong foundation. Every nirvana is a great strength leap!


    The first to enter the eternal strong, in front of Xu mu, who broke out with all his strength, is not enough to see!


    "What a strong strength!"


    Zhou Xian gave a strange cry. The giant Fu in front of him was horizontal in front of him. Zhou Xian kept choking behind him, and finally spewed out a mouthful of blood. The giant Fu turned into blood in the blink of an eye, roared and went straight to Xu mu.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu''s light arrow broke out and crashed into the body of the giant Fu. The giant Fu stepped forward, but then he stepped forward again against the power of the light arrow.


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and sneered, "ten arrows shoot you!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s strength was like a dragon, his body was like a bow, his hands kept moving. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly detonated ten Houyi rays, fierce light arrows, ten combinations, earth shaking and terrible forces, which broke out on the rune giant one after another. After a moment, the blood Rune giant''s action was frozen in place, and then his body turned into a spiritual light and collapsed.


    Zhou Xian suddenly took a breath of cool air and suddenly felt cold. He was extremely oppressed and bit his teeth. He waved his hand and hit a yellow bell. It rotated on his head and then increased. He and Shangguan stepped into the sky. An illusion appeared on the yellow bell, revealing Zhou Xian''s face,


    Zhou Xian said coldly, "bitch, I admit you''re powerful! But I promise, you''re dead. When I see my father, I''ll let him kill you. Shenhuang Zong dares to stop and kill you together! Uncle! I''ve never been so oppressed!"


    Within Xu Mu''s pupil, the cold awn burst.


    Seeing the figure in the distance, Xu Mu couldn''t restrain his killing intention. He just hesitated a little and walked three steps. He appeared in front of Zhou Xian. Looking at Zhou Xian in the yellow light curtain, Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I think I can''t break your turtle shell if I shrink my neck?"


    Zhou Xian sneered, "my yellow bell is an eternal magic weapon! Main defense! Even with your strength, this bell can''t be broken in a short time, and I don''t believe it. Do you dare to do it when someone comes?"


    The voice just fell.


    There was a loud drink in the distance, "stop!"


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Suddenly, he slapped heavily on the Yellow clock.


    The bear child''s shredder started, and Huang Zhong broke in response. Then Xu Mu kept moving. Jiaolong went out to sea with both hands. The next moment, he grabbed one with both hands and directly pinched the neck of Shangguan stepping on the sky and Zhou Xian.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan screamed wildly.


    "You..."


    Zhou xiansan''s spirits were flying, and he was extremely frightened. Just after spitting out a word, Xu Mu didn''t even have half a word of nonsense. He tried hard with both hands.


    The little Lord of the Pantheon sect, the official steps on the sky and dies!


    Zhou Xian, with an unfathomable background, died!


    It''s like throwing garbage. Xu Mu looks at Jiang Ling and others who have stopped in the air at this moment, showing a smiling face, "ah, the patriarch is coming. At the right time, I killed two garbage. You won''t blame me..."

 Chapter 1073

    Shock!


    The unspeakable shock swept all the high-level leaders of shenhuang sect and the elders of wanshen sect.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and died!


    He was killed by shenhuang sect disciple!


    Imagine what a storm this will cause!


    It seems that Shangguan has only one son, Shangguan stepping on the sky!


    "Du... Du Lala!"


    Jiang Ling breathed the cool air, trembled all over and turned a little white. At that moment, Jiang Ling felt that the sky had collapsed and his eyes were black. At this time, he stared at Xu mu. Jiang Ling spoke very dry, "you..."


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Thousands of words are impacted by the fear in my heart, and there is no residue left!


    If fengqiwu didn''t fall into a deep sleep, Jiang Ling might not be so afraid, but now, when fengqiwu fell into a deep sleep, shenhuang Zong was shaking in the wind and rain, and wanshenzong was a giant to shenhuang Zong.


    Say it impolitely.


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and died here, in the hands of their shenhuang sect disciples. This is the disaster of destroying the sect!


    earth crumbles!


    "Damn it! You bitch! How dare you! My God! What have you done!"


    At this moment, several elders of the God sect woke up from their ignorance.


    Compared with Jiang Ling.


    The death of Shangguan stepping on heaven and Zhou Xian has the greatest impact on them!


    Especially the death of Zhou Xian!


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and died. At most, wanshenzong vented his anger and killed shenhuang Zong. However, as soon as Zhou Xian died


    The Pantheon sect is finished!


    Who doesn''t know that the high-level leader of the Pantheon sect is just an eternal true God strong in the outer world and a force scattered in the heaven level domain?


    And Zhou Xian is one of the right-hand men under the command of the strong man, the son of Zhou Qing!


    Zhou Xianyi died~


    It''s breaking the sky!


    Zhou Qing can''t turn back and destroy the Pantheon to vent his hatred?


    "You want to die!"


    A group of elders of the Pantheon sect almost lost their reason. Anyway, this has happened today, and their fate is sure to slap the angry Shangguan Fenglei to death.


    Boom!


    In the void, there was a constant burst.


    The elders of the Pantheon sect almost didn''t hide at all. They broke out with all their strength. They really wanted to blow up the sky and slap Xu Mu to death.


    As soon as Jiang Ling''s look changed, the elders of shenhuang sect were not dissatisfied at all. At this moment, they even wanted to kill Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu killed Shangguan and stepped into the sky, which will kill them!


    instant.


    The fierce attack flooded Xu mu.


    However, the next moment, many people began to be thrilled.


    We saw that the joint attack of a group of elders of the Pantheon sect fell on Xu mu, but he didn''t even turn out a spray, and constantly bombed Xu mu. Unfortunately, Xu Mu''s body remained motionless. Even, one of the elders of the Pantheon sect fought close, with fist marks on his fist, hit Xu Mu''s chest, and sent out a trembling hum.


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    A group of old goods are completely ignorant.


    Before they woke up, Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold, and with a gentle wave of his palm, the elder of the Pantheon sect who fought in close combat screamed and his body collapsed. At the same time, Xu Mu kept moving, his steps moved, the void began to tremble, and a few punches were hit, and an endless wave of power began to permeate the four directions.


    Boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye.


    All the elders of the Pantheon sect have been blasted! With a scream, the body dies!


    Even one of the immortality and jiuzhong''s strong ones, whether it''s immortal Qizhong or eightfold, still can''t resist Xu Mu''s punch!


    It''s a ruthless sling! Strong rolling!


    Tiger into sheep, that''s it!


    "Pa pa..."


    Clapping his palm, Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Dare to give me a hand! Give you a face?"


    Gudong.


    The high level of shenhuang sect was shocked and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Jiang Ling sucked the cool air and looked at Xu mu with great horror. He was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    Mamma Mia!


    It''s also


    Too fucking strong?


    These elders of the Pantheon sect are all high and immortal, and there is also an immortal nine fold existence. They were punched and turned over by Xu mu in a short time. Is there anything more outrageous than this?


    "Du Lala, you... Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Ling is stupid again.


    Also began to doubt Xu Mu''s identity.


    With such an identity, would you be willing to be a disciple of shenhuang sect?


    This has to practice yourself more to do so!


    Jiang Ling thinks that Xu Mu''s strength is not as good as himself at this time!


    It''s terrible!


    Xu Mu smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow suddenly rushed over. Xu Mu was stunned. At the next moment, Li Feixue''s eyes were red, directly hugged Xu Mu and said excitedly, "it''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? I know, it must be you!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    And this scene.


    It''s no different from 10 million critical hits.


    The high level of shenhuang sect was almost spurred.


    Especially Jiang Ling, looking at Li Feixue holding Xu mu with a dull face, his eyelids were jumping wildly.


    "This..."


    "Shit!"


    "... there is no rule of law!"


    "I see! I see!"


    "Flying snow, you, alas..."


    A group of elders of shenhuang sect wanted to talk and stopped.


    His face was extremely ugly.


    Jiang Ling began to feel sad.


    It''s been a long time!


    It turns out that my daughter likes women!


    No wonder, my daughter doesn''t feel at all about Shangguan stepping on the sky. No matter how she matches, she just doesn''t call. She likes women!


    My god!


    What crime have I suffered!


    "Flying snow, don''t let go!"


    Jiang Ling shouted loudly.


    I can''t even care about Xu Mu!


    When is it!


    Who cares who Xu Mu is!


    Li Feixue held Xu mu in her arms. Xu Mu pulled out his mouth and whispered, "little sister, you let go of me, but your mother is looking at you. We''ll find a place to talk later, alone!"


    Xu Mu winked and looked very cheap!


    Li Feixue blushed. After loosening Xu mu, he gave Xu Mu a white look. He didn''t dare to look at Jiang Ling, who was spewing fire, and walked aside in silence.


    "Du! La! La!"


    Jiang Ling stared at Xu Mu and drank word by word!


    First push my God huangzong into the cliff!


    Now I''m hooking up with my daughter again!


    Du Lala, Du Lala, you must be an undercover sent by your opponent?


    Xu Mu''s expression was solemn and said, "senior, it''s really not unjust for Shangguan to step on the death of heaven. I killed him because he deserved to die! What did this bastard do? Let''s see for ourselves!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu directly took a group photo.


    It was recorded by the system camera before!


    At this time, reflected in the air, the shameless scene just happened in the cave immediately unfolded slowly in front of the high-level officials of shenhuang sect such as Jiang Ling

 Chapter 1074

    The picture and shadow seem to unfold.


    From Shangguan to heaven, they sneaked into the cave.


    When Xu Mu appeared, he panicked and hid.


    Then I saw it again and turned my face completely.


    When the sentence "I''m going to fuck you" blurted out.


    Jiang Ling couldn''t bear his anger any longer and roared, "Shangguan child, you''re not sorry to die!"


    She doesn''t know yet. In fact, Shangguan stepping on the sky has already contributed Li Feixue. Otherwise, she will be more angry!


    The senior female nun of shenhuang sect also looked very ugly. For a moment, she was stunned on the spot.


    Xu Mu''s killing and hatred quietly retreated.


    indeed.


    Killing Shangguan and stepping on the sky will bring disaster to shenhuang sect.


    However, if they find out what Shangguan wants to do, they will basically lose their reason and kill.


    This is fucking shameless!


    Such a person, such as Jiang Ling''s roar, is really worthy of death!


    Li Feixue didn''t have much anger at this moment.


    The arrival of Xu Mu made Li Feixue very relieved.


    Moreover, Li Feixue is extremely confident. No matter what difficulties he or shenhuang sect encounter, Xu Mu will certainly have a solution. In Shenxu Taoist field, such difficult and dangerous situations are solved by Xu Mu''s turning over his hands for the cloud and covering his hands for the rain. Finally, he joined hands with the female pervert. What else can defeat Xu mu?


    Xu Mu smiled, received the video, and then coughed softly. "Lord, I''m also deeply in love. I have no choice! I really don''t want him to live in the world for another moment! As for the consequences of killing him, the younger generation naturally knows. Don''t worry. If Shangguan steps on the sky and kills him, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Pantheon, Xu Mu is afraid, but he won''t be afraid!


    What really makes Xu Mu feel pressure is the person behind Zhou Xian.


    It can let the arrogant Shangguan step on the sky to dress up his grandson, and treasures emerge one after another. Xu Mu knows that Zhou Xian must have a great future!


    This is the biggest crisis!


    If only he himself, he doesn''t care so much. Anyway, as long as he changes, no one can find himself.


    However, killing Shangguan Taitian and Zhou Xian must involve shenhuang sect.


    Therefore, Xu Mu decided that at the critical moment, he had to show his strong hand.


    Yes, it''s your mistress.


    Jiang Luoyu!


    Do not know why?


    Xu Mu is confident in Jiang Luoyu!


    This woman has the meaning of being invincible!


    I don''t know.


    At this time, Jiang Ling repressed his anger and shouted, "Du Lala, you didn''t do anything wrong about this! If the Pantheon wants revenge, just come. I''m not afraid of him! And I want people all over the world to know this. I want the Pantheon to lose its reputation!"


    That said.


    But a group of high-level shenhuang sect did not think so.


    I can''t help feeling anxious.


    If Feng Qiwu is still awake, the God Phoenix sect will not be afraid!


    But


    "Go!"


    Jiang Ling waved his big hand.


    He took many shenhuang sect elders to discuss.


    In situ, only Xu Mu and Li Feixue were left. As for the light bulb of crow, of course, Xu Mu kicked it back to the cave.


    "That... Little sister!"


    Xu Mu looked at Li Feixue and was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Li Feixue was so smart and saw his identity!


    And Li Feixue didn''t say anything.


    Just like the milk swallow returning to its nest, it suddenly jumped into Xu Mu''s arms. All the grievances suffered these days were vented in an instant.


    Xu Mu looked stunned. Then he relaxed and patted Li Feixue on the back.


    Half a ring, Li Feixue pushed Xu Mu away with red eyes and stared, "don''t you show your true self?"


    Xu Mu said with some pain, "I''ll talk about it later! If my mother-in-law knows, she may take my sacrifice knife!"


    Li Fei gave Xu Mu a snow-white look, then remained silent for a while and said angrily, "do you mean to call that bitch for help?"


    "Bitch?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Li Feixue snorted coldly, "the old lady of Shenxu Taoist temple!"


    Ah, poof!


    Xu Mu almost vomited blood.


    Although Jiang Luoyu is not young.


    But it can''t be grandma''s level!


    Sure enough, jealous women are the most terrible. I''d better not provoke them.


    Xu Mu smiled and didn''t respond positively, but Li Feixue was an expression I had expected. However, in addition to the taste, Li Feixue knew the weight and said with red lips, "Lord fengqiwu, the patron saint of shenhuang sect, is in a falling crisis and is sleeping. Now that Shangguan steps on the sky and dies, wanshen sect will certainly not give up. If you let that woman help, I won''t stop you! However, you can''t do anything too much with that woman. I''ll keep an eye on you!"


    Finish.


    Li Feixue turned and ran to his cave. Xu Mugang wanted to keep up, but Li Feixue stared, "what are you doing here?"


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands, licked his lips and said with a smile, "what did you say? Let''s do it quickly. I''m also famous for helping you!"


    Li Feixue blushed, then said with a very bad face, "if you have the courage, come in, be careful of me, and snap your..."


    Say, fingers do scissors.


    Xu Mu looked bitter.


    Li Feixue laughed and jumped back to the cave.


    Xu Mu hesitated and hesitated again. Finally, he didn''t believe in evil and muttered, "I don''t believe it if you starve to death. You can really crack me. Hey, hey, I''m coming..."


    ...


    ...


    Just when Xu Mu was ready to do something shameful.


    The Pantheon far away.


    At this time, it was already a panic!


    As soon as Zhou Xian died, Zhou Qing immediately felt it!


    Zhou Qing, who was furious, soon let the Pantheon know what terror is!


    With a loud roar, half of the nearby peaks were broken, and the terrible power was vented. The whole Pantheon sect became a mess. The extremely embarrassed Pantheon sect disciples looked at themselves in the air with fear and cold, as if Zhou Qing, a madman, was in a panic and didn''t know why.


    Shangguan Fenglei appeared.


    A group of high-level leaders of the Pantheon appeared.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s state, Shangguan Fenglei was afraid, not to mention other elders. Each one was pale and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Master Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    My heart is uneasy.


    But you can''t do it without asking!


    Shangguan Fenglei approached a little and asked.


    Zhou Qing''s face changed violently, and all kinds of negative emotions showed clearly on his face. He turned to look at the wind and thunder of the officials. Zhou Qing shouted darkly, "my son! Dead!"


    Shangguan was forced by wind and thunder.


    Other elders of the Pantheon are also stupid.


    Ah, poof!


    What?


    Zhou Xian is dead?


    Son of Zhou Qing! Dead?


    what the fuck! No wonder the old man is crazy! My son is dead!


    wait...


    Suddenly.


    Shangguan Fenglei suddenly thought of something. Trembling, he took out a jade plate and saw the clear crack on the jade plate. If Shangguan Fenglei was struck by lightning, his eyes were suddenly black.


    Poof


    My son.


    Dead, too?


    (fog grass! I went to work after coding in the afternoon and forgot to set a regular release! Sad reminder!)

 Chapter 1075

    Shangguan Fenglei is unbelievable.


    I can''t believe it!


    Stunned for a while, he roared angrily, "my son! Step on the sky..."


    A group of high-level leaders of the Pantheon changed their faces again.


    Zhou Xian is dead!


    Now even the officials are dead!


    Fuck, fuck!


    It''s fucking falling. Is the end of the world coming?


    Zhou Qing, with a sneer on his face, had no sympathy.


    Your son is dead. If your son doesn''t fucking die, it''s abnormal!


    With crazy eyes, Zhou Qing said fiercely, "Shangguan Fenglei! I gave you face, so I asked my son to go out with your son! Unexpectedly, I killed my son! I tell you, I won''t give up this matter! I''ll calculate the general ledger with you when I avenge my son! Now, go and check it for the old man immediately! I want to know how my son died!"


    Finish.


    Zhou Qing snorted coldly and disappeared in place with a gloomy face.


    Shangguan Fenglei and a group of senior leaders stood in the air. After a long time, Shangguan Fenglei roared hoarsely, "shenhuang sect! There must be something wrong with shenhuang sect! Elder Li, enter the highest combat preparation! Inform all closed elders immediately and start shenhuang sect in an hour!"


    Finish.


    Shangguan Fenglei showed a grim smile and roared with infinite killing intention, "if I know, shenhuang sect hurt my son! I let them all be buried with me!"


    An old man quickly nodded and panicked to inform other elders who didn''t come.


    And the other Pantheon elders.


    The expression is extremely bitter.


    Revenge, it''s easy!


    None of them paid attention to shenhuang sect, especially after shenhuang sect''s patron god fell asleep. It''s no secret. They all know it.


    Let them feel a strong sense of crisis, is Zhou Qing!


    Zhou Xianyi died.


    Even if Zhou Qing takes revenge, he will certainly vent his anger. Where can he vent his anger? It must be their Pantheon!


    My God, is there a fucking way to live?


    ...


    ...


    Love goes deep.


    You don''t have to say much.


    Xu Mu and Li Feixue "fought" for 300 rounds and "fought again" for 300 rounds in the cave. Even for the first time, Li Feixue''s combat effectiveness was strong and almost swallowed Xu mu.


    The war is raging in the cave, and there is a strong smell of war outside the cave.


    Shenhuang sect and huzong formation, burst at full speed.


    It''s a disaster.


    Shangguan stepped on heaven and Zhou Xian, and killed them all. No matter how frightened, shenhuang Zong had to fight!


    this moment.


    Jiang Ling was very excited.


    During the discussion just now, Jiang Ling proposed to deal with the Revenge of the Pantheon sect alone. He wanted the other elders of shenhuang sect to move quickly with the sect disciples.


    However, what moved Jiang Ling to tears was.


    All the elders.


    All rejected her proposal!


    Firm attitude! Don''t worry about her suzerain identity at all!


    See the truth in times of crisis!


    Shenhuang Zong was united. There was no doubt at this time. With one heart and one mind, Jiang Ling found that he was not so afraid of the coming crisis!


    Standing in the main hall of the patriarch, Jiang Ling looked softly at a group of elders who were in love with their sisters and said sonorously and forcefully, "You guys, good and evil will be rewarded in the end! I believe that God will not give us any way to live! There is a word I want to say ahead, I want to die in war! I Jiang Ling must be the first! I hope that after my death, the elders can take the overall situation into account and protect themselves! Our shenhuang sect can''t just disappear in this world!"


    The elders didn''t speak.


    But one by one, the eyes are extremely firm!


    Women are more stubborn than men!


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Ling''s face changed.


    As the earth shaking roar came, the protectorate array erupted into bright lights. At the same time, a cold and heartless drink resounded through the world, "Jiang Ling! Get the fuck out of me!"


    "Coming!"


    Jiang Ling took a heavy breath and quickly rushed out of the hall. A group of elders followed. Soon, they saw a scene outside the protectorate array.


    The high level of the Pantheon sect impressively dispatched almost the whole army.


    The power of the immortal strong is overwhelming. The Shangguan stood impatiently in the same place. Sometimes he was angry and bombarded the clan protection array, causing a roar.


    Separated by the light curtain of the protectorate array.


    Jiang Ling looked at Shangguan Fenglei with an expressionless face and said coldly, "Shangguan Fenglei!"


    Shangguan Fenglei looked very gloomy. He stared at Jiang Ling and shouted, "Jiang Ling, my son is dead!"


    Originally.


    Shangguan Fenglei thought that Jiang Ling would give any reason to shirk it.


    I don''t know.


    Jiang Ling sneered directly, "yes! He''s dead! He was killed by my mother!"


    "You..."


    Shangguan Fenglei was stimulated!


    His face twisted quickly and looked at Jiang Ling fiercely. His anger was about to explode. Only after half a sound did he have the strength to roar, "lying trough NIMA! Jiang Ling, you''re fucking crazy! Dare to kill my son! I''m going to kill your shenhuang clan today!"


    Jiang Ling sarcastically said, "your son is a son, and my daughter is not a daughter? Shangguan stepped on heaven''s will to spoil my daughter with violence! If I don''t kill him, I''m sorry for myself and my daughter! Shangguan Fenglei, you want to fight! Then fight! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!"


    A group of elders of the Pantheon sect almost threw up!


    In addition to anger, there is only anger left in my heart!


    Half of this anger is against Jiang Ling and shenhuang Zong, while the other half is against Shangguan!


    Silly!


    What a fucking fool!


    Shangguan stepping on heaven, Shangguan stepping on heaven, why are you so stupid?


    Who made you stupid or something? Or, you don''t have a brain at all? Li Feixue sees you coming into your house. What''s your fucking hurry? You''re in a hurry!


    It''s alright now!


    Are you satisfied? Proud? You lost your life!


    Hateful!


    It''s hateful! It doesn''t matter if you die yourself. You took Zhou Xian!


    It''s killing us, you know?


    If Shangguan stepped on the sky, now if they stand in front of the elders of the Pantheon, they will have the heart to kill Shangguan stepping on the sky!


    And Shangguan wind and thunder can''t manage so much!


    Staring at Jiang Ling coldly, Shangguan Fenglei roared, "My son has a crush on your little bitch. She has been blessed for several generations! Anyway, she will marry my son sooner or later. Even if my son does something special, what will happen? You hurt the killer! You smelly bitch! You don''t know what''s good or bad! I''ll leave my words here now. I''ll catch you later and I won''t kill you immediately! I''ll abandon your cultivation and throw you to the world In the brothel, let you receive guests every day and night! I will make your life worse than death! "


    Jiang Ling is so angry!


    Sure enough, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the bitch''s father is a big bitch!


    Still let me pick you up? I''ll go to your uncle!


    "Shameless old thief! Either you or I die today!"


    Jiang Ling was also angry and shouted angrily.


    "Kill me! Break this turtle shell first!"


    Shangguan Fenglei''s twisted face trembled constantly, and his flesh rolled. He waved and ordered angrily. A group of wanshenzong elders immediately began to explode and made every effort to bombard shenhuang Zong''s Protectorate array.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu was fresh and fresh. With an expression that I was cool, he walked out of Li Feixue''s Cave

 Chapter 1076

    "It came very quickly!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu''s eyes crossed the protectorate array and saw the scene outside.


    One by one, the old goods of the Pantheon sect tried their best to attack the protectorate array. It must be that the only one who didn''t do it and sneered with his arm was Shangguan''s father.


    The crows have been waiting for a long time.


    At this time, seeing Xu Mu coming out, he was excited and said, "meow, brother Niu, you can be regarded as coming out!"


    Then he ran up Xu Mu''s shoulder and shouted, "brother Niu, it''s time to show our real forced technology, kill!"


    Xu Mu ignored the deser goods.


    Soon, I came to the front of the protectorate.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s appearance, Jiang Ling''s look changed, especially Jiang Ling, stared at Xu Mu and said, "Du Lala, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu replied casually, "come and pretend... Bah, bah, no, come to protect the God huangzong!"


    Jiang Ling and a group of shenhuang sect elders were speechless when they heard the speech.


    Before Xu Mu and Zhou Xian''s action, they didn''t feel it intuitively. When they arrived, the battle was over. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu''s combat effectiveness at all.


    Xu Mu said positively, "Lord, one person does things and one person should be responsible for it! Of course, it''s up to me to solve it! Decide it! Get rid of it!"


    Talk.


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, looked directly out, and then suddenly rushed out of the protectorate array.


    There was a flash of light on him.


    Xu Mu stepped directly out of the defense light curtain of the patriarchal protection array.


    The appearance of Xu Mu immediately attracted the hearts and minds of all the people of the Pantheon.


    Jiang Ling''s face turned pale, and the other elders also scolded. However, they were a little frightened. Xu Mu Gang''s actions, even Jiang Ling, were a little less responsive, which was simply unreasonable.


    "Hum, and those who sent them to the door to die?"


    The eyes of several elders of the Pantheon sect near Xu Mu are full of infinite killing intention.


    The elders of shenhuang sect and wanshen sect hate shenhuang sect very much. They also hate shenhuang sect''s disciples. Xu Mu is wearing shenhuang sect clothes. His ability to pull hatred is leverage.


    No one takes Xu Mu seriously.


    How big waves can a mere shenhuang sect disciple turn?


    One of the elders of the Pantheon sect stopped attacking the sect protection array, smiled ferociously and waved his big hand. In an instant, a magic light seemed like a peerless crazy knife, splitting down at Xu Mu''s head.


    The elder who shot is an eight fold immortal.


    The void seemed to make way for the attack of the goods.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ling immediately looked very ugly. He even had an impulse to rush out and save Xu mu.


    However.


    Jiang Ling hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    Suddenly, a shocking scene appeared.


    Seeing this, Xu Mu suddenly showed a smiling face, grabbed a cat on his shoulder and threw it violently.


    With a scold of "meow a cat", the cat demon did not hesitate to attack the elder of the Pantheon sect. However, this attack from the immortal eight times fell on the cat demon, and there was no wave at all.


    The cat demon kept moving, bared his teeth, shouted "meow, finally it''s the Lord''s turn to force", and ran into the elder of the Pantheon sect like a meteor!


    Very fast.


    So fast that no one can respond.


    Boom!


    The immortal eight fold elder of the Pantheon sect was so confused that he was about to retreat.


    He was hit by a crow.


    Therefore, a frightening scene was displayed in everyone''s eyes.


    I saw the crow standing proudly in the same place, and the immortal eight elders of the Pantheon sect seemed to be crushed and collided by the mountains, and their flesh burst into a bloody rain.


    There was no scream.


    They fell on the spot.


    Jiang Ling''s people in the protectorate array were stunned at the crows.


    They always think that crow is just a demon pet of Xu mu.


    Female cat, very normal.


    But.


    Who could have thought of it.


    This demon pet has such earth shaking strength?


    Immortal eight, directly killed?


    What the fuck is that? Isn''t that scary?


    The wind and Thunder look of Shangguan changed greatly, and the other elders of the Pantheon sect were suddenly cold. Without waiting for their response, Xu Mu also started.


    A flash of body shape.


    For a moment, in the void, thunder billowed and roared, as if the ancient trolls were running all the time. The whole person showed a momentum of looking at the world. Xu Mu''s body radiated a faint light and his fist power moved. The Dragon went out to sea. He looked at several of the ten thousand God elders without expression and showed his fists!


    The unspeakable power turned into a torrent, which drowned several elders of the Pantheon.


    Boom, boom!


    Burst to death, as long as Xu Mu''s power is stained with a little, the elders of the Pantheon are all burst to death without exception.


    At the same time, the crow shouted excitedly and began to run around the elders of the Pantheon.


    The rest of the elders of the Pantheon sect were cold and crazy. They shouted repeatedly with strong fear, but several were still hit by crows and died!


    Jiang Ling and others are hot blooded.


    Misty grass!


    Emma fog grass!


    This is awesome!


    In this scene, the wind and thunder of Shangguan was distorted.


    I''m so angry!


    His body trembled, and Shangguan Fenglei finally couldn''t help it. He roared, "evil animal! Die!"


    Shangguan wind and thunder are the eternal strong.


    Although he is only an eternal source of four limbs and has not been completed, he is also eternal.


    A movement, waving out, the sky broke and the earth cracked. There were solemn spiritual lights in the void, and then gathered into a giant, crossed the void and appeared directly in front of Xu mu. The surging force impacted like a twelve level typhoon, blowing Xu Mu''s hair.


    Looking at the huge spirit, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and hooked his fingers.


    The crow ran over quite angrily, then grinned at the spirit God and stopped in front of Xu mu.


    Boom!


    The spirit is like a heavenly hammer!


    Blow the crow with one fist.


    Xu Mu quickly retreated to the vicinity of the patriarchal protection array.


    The crow got up and yelled, "fool! Dare to smoke the crow like this! See if I won''t turn you into a pig later!"


    Shangguan Fenglei saw this scene.


    Pupil constriction.


    The waves in my heart are rolling.


    The crow''s appearance of nothing stimulated the wind and thunder of Shangguan.


    That blow just now, even if it''s immortal nine, you have to spit three liters of blood, and what about crows? Nothing!


    And Xu mu.


    The scenes of the shooting just now let Shangguan Fenglei clearly know that the goods also have the strength of an eternal strong man.


    Shenhuang sect, when will such a strong man come out?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shangguan Fenglei took a breath, looked at Xu mu with some fear and roared.


    Silly than also see Xu Mu''s abnormal.


    If the disciples of shenhuang sect are so awesome, will shenhuang sect be invincible?


    Xu Mu said expressionless, "you want revenge, but you don''t know who the enemy is! It''s also stupid!"


    Shangguan Fenglei looked greatly changed and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he laughed wantonly and said, "what else can it mean? It seems that you don''t have a good mind! To tell you the truth, I killed your son when he stepped on the sky!"


    Shangguan was stunned.


    You killed me?


    Not Jiang Ling''s hand?


    "Why? Why?"


    Shangguan Fenglei doesn''t understand. Does his son have a big feud with this goods?


    Xu Mu blinked and suddenly sighed, "Why else? Of course, it''s for the sake of fulfillment! You may not know yet. Your son and the man surnamed Zhou are happy with each other and have a special friendship beyond the secular world, but they know that their relationship is not ethical, so they begged me to kill them and let them live together. You see, I can''t help it! I''ve always been happy to help others, even if , I have sinned against you, the God of all gods, and I have confessed it! "


    "A perfect pair is a pair. I am such a fresh and refined beautiful girl..."

 Chapter 1077

    Jiang Ling is stupid.


    The elder of shenhuang sect was also stupid.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s saliva gushing there, his words were like flowers and falling, as if they were like real people and true things, Jiang Ling couldn''t help pumping up the corners of their mouths.


    what the fuck!


    Durala! Durala!


    You''re so boastful


    Is it too special? Is it a little out of spectrum?


    What kind of love, sleeping together, and beyond secular friendship? Ah poof, can you not take your expression so seriously when you say this?


    I can''t help believing it!


    "Puff..."


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help laughing. Then he realized that it was wrong. Facing the strange eyes of a group of shenhuang sect elders, his face turned red and whispered, "this girl is so vulgar!"


    The elders of shenhuang sect laughed secretly.


    Enjoy this short relief.


    come very naturally.


    Jiang Ling smiled at them.


    Then someone will be angry!


    Shangguan Fenglei''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are exploding!


    Staring at Xu mu with a distorted face, he roared, "shut up!"


    The elders of the Pantheon sect all have extremely gloomy faces.


    Of course, they won''t believe Xu mu. Everyone can see that the bitch in front of them is making fun of their patriarch.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up. Are you my son or what? Hum, I tell you, even if you kill me, I''ll never regret it. For the happiness of Shangguan stepping on the sky, I admit it! Don''t doubt, I''m such a strange woman who has the courage to contribute!"


    "You want to die!"


    Shangguan Fenglei, I can''t help it!


    My son was killed by this goods!


    Now, slander your son''s reputation!


    This tone, no matter what, can''t bear it. Even if Shangguan Fenglei is extremely afraid of Xu mu, he still decides to kill Xu mu.


    Take a deep breath.


    Shangguan Fenglei made a move. In the blink of an eye, a huge spirit appeared from his celestial cover. The roaring terrorist force vented around with huge pressure. Then Shangguan Fenglei took a step forward and directly penetrated into the huge spirit.


    As if they were one!


    Shangguan Fenglei''s body size has increased a lot. People are in mid air, like a little giant. They stare at Xu Mu coldly. Shangguan Fenglei strides across, and his fist moves. Xu Mu''s emptiness seems to be pushed towards his body.


    "Very strong!"


    Xu Mu is also excited about war!


    At this time, the state of Shangguan Fenglei is obviously the model of making great efforts to produce miracles, which is just right for Xu Mu''s appetite.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    The body moved towards the wind and thunder of Shangguan.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Shangguan Fenglei sneered, and the fist power broke out continuously. The endless power in the void rolled down madly towards Xu mu. However, Xu Mu broke up with one punch and one punch. Xu Mu just went away towards Shangguan Fenglei with such arrogance. It seems that no matter what is ahead, he will be broken with one punch!


    "Go, go, go! Meow!"


    The crows shouted on Xu Mu''s shoulder, and his body began to run around Xu Mu to help Xu Mu share the pressure.


    The wind and thunder of Shangguan set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    With such good Kung Fu, Xu Mu came to him with his fist power.


    You know.


    After integrating the spirit of this life, his strength has reached the point of eternal second gear in a short time!


    Such a powerful force not only did not kill Xu Mu immediately, but was rushed to him by Xu mu.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Shangguan Fenglei gave a grim smile.


    On the fist, the fist marks flickered. The supreme fist definitely made Shangguan Fenglei like a troll. His fist danced disorderly. In the blink of an eye, he fought with Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s body broke out with all his strength, and all the forces in his body were released unreservedly through his fist. Between the body surfaces, the moon holy King armor emitted a faint light, and the magic puppet armed forces quietly emerged, giving Xu mu more powerful combat power. A faint trace of fire condensed around Xu Mu''s body, which was the power of the divine Phoenix Nirvana holy fire.


    The sky shakes!


    Emptiness is like collapse!


    All the people present were stunned at the scene of the battle and were speechless.


    The elders of the Pantheon sect have no intention of governing the Pantheon sect any more.


    All of them are far away.


    For fear of being affected in the slightest way.


    In the protector group, Jiang Ling and a group of elders of shenhuang clan were breathing coldly and their scalp was numb. Don''t be stimulated.


    "So... Strong?"


    An elder of shenhuang sect muttered tremblingly.


    Jiang Ling trembled, "this Du Lala is certainly not as simple as she said!"


    "This strength is comparable to several fallen saints! Absolute body Dao source is perfect! It has eternal second block strength!"


    The war continued.


    Xu Mu''s fighting is hearty and enjoyable!


    Fist to fist, force to force, this extremely violent battle is tantamount to a huge catharsis for men!


    Shangguan Fenglei is in a hurry.


    Xu Mu is the outbreak of real strength!


    What about him?


    His lasting time is far less than that of Xu mu.


    There is a time limit for the fusion of the life spirit and God. Over time, he will return to the original shape. Moreover, due to the integration of the life spirit and God to improve his strength, once it subsides, there will be sequelae. Although the consequences are small, don''t forget what occasion it is!


    At that time, I won''t be beaten into slag by Xu Mu!


    He punched fiercely and stopped Xu Mu temporarily.


    Shangguan Fenglei suddenly retreated three steps, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. The soul blood was sprayed indiscriminately, forming blood color runes that fell into his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, Shangguan Fenglei''s momentum turned over and over and soared.


    Staring at Xu mu with great hatred, Shangguan Fenglei roared, "smelly woman, you die!"


    Whoosh!


    A terrible blow fell from the sky and crashed down. Xu Mu was hurt in his flesh. He snorted and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Xu Mu hurt, Shangguan Fenglei was very excited and saw the hope of victory. However, just when he was about to pursue the victory


    "Lying trough!"


    The crow screamed.


    No surprise, he was pulled out by Xu mu.


    Looking at the wind and thunder of Shangguan calling at him, crow closed his eyes and screamed, "old bastard, Lord crow fought with you!"


    The front of the crow is very masculine, just like the wind and thunder of the official.


    Boom!


    After Shangguan Fenglei punched, his face suddenly changed wildly. He didn''t feel it when he attacked from a long distance. At this time, a close blow hit crow. Unexpectedly, there was a shocking anti shock force, which forced him to retreat and avoid.


    And right now.


    Xu mu, who had pulled away, looked cold and ruthless, and suddenly bowed.


    The huge Lingguang long bow was exposed between Xu Mu''s hands.


    At this moment, Xu Mu mobilized all his strength and turned his majestic force into a huge Houyi ray, such as the world destroying dragon, shuttling through the void. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Shangguan Fenglei.


    Shangguan''s wind and thunder pupils tightened, and the chill kept growing. He roared and punched fiercely, but he was shocked by his strength and stepped back two steps. Before he could breathe back, another arrow came madly.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Xu Mu was ruthless and unreservedly. One arrow after another. One arrow was faster than another. The arrows were earth shaking. The Houyi rays connected together seemed to form a milky way, drowning the wind and thunder of Shangguan.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar of terror. The elders of the Pantheon sect around the concussion all had eardrum pain, and some couldn''t bear to show the color of pain. They looked at the location of Shangguan Fenglei with great horror and worry.


    Half a ring.


    Shangguan Fenglei''s body came out of the light sea of Hou Yi''s rays. His clothes were ruined and he was in a mess. When he was very angry and ready to drink, suddenly, there were screams, "be careful, Lord!"


    Shangguan Fenglei was shocked and opened his eyes. However, without waiting for him to respond, in an instant, a powerful arrow, like a long hidden hunter''s arrow, roared down, right between Shangguan Fenglei''s forehead.


    It''s too fast!


    Too fast to respond!


    Shangguan Fenglei still had fear on his face.


    Stiff expression.


    The magic light in the eyes disappears and the vitality disappears.


    At this moment.


    Pawn

 Chapter 1078

    Look at the body of Shangguan Fenglei.


    The elders of the Pantheon sect felt cold all over their body.


    The fear from the soul makes them dare not move, and they dare not clean up the body of Shangguan Fenglei. Their face is white, silent and trembling. They are about to die!


    Oh, my God!


    How terrible!


    The patriarch was forced to go offline!


    Do they have anything else to play?


    The elders of shenhuang clan, such as Jiang Ling, fell into great ecstasy.


    Is there anything more joyful than the rest of life?


    Although.


    Xu Mu''s strength was earth shaking and exceeded everyone''s expectations, but so what? Just know that Xu Mu has no malice towards shenhuang sect!


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold.


    Get ready to harvest the wheat!


    however.


    I haven''t waited for him to do it yet.


    Suddenly, in the void, a terrible hand appeared!


    This palm is illusory, but it is extremely real. Even the palmprint is clearly visible and directly flashes on Xu Mu''s head, just like the embodiment of heaven, under the pressure of blocking the sky and the sun!


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    Just now, Xu Mu fought with Shangguan''s wind and thunder with all his strength. Especially the last arrow almost hollowed him out to deal with the immortal level of the Pantheon elders. But at this time, this palm is more than ten times more violent than Shangguan''s wind and thunder attack?


    Between the lightning and flint, the crow gave a strange cry and his body burst out. However, with the spread of a cold hum, the terrible flesh of the crow also began to burst blood, screamed and was held in Xu Mu''s arms.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Xu Mu turned around and went straight to the protectorate array.


    However, the giant palm still had the power to blast behind Xu mu, and he couldn''t hide!


    Poof!


    Xu Mu''s mouth is full of blood!


    It looks miserable.


    But Xu Mu didn''t even stop. He endured the sharp pain that his body seemed to be burst and entered the big formation of protecting the sect of shenhuang sect.


    "Not dead!"


    A cold, heartless voice sounded.


    Then, Zhou Qing''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    See Zhou Qing''s appearance.


    The elders of the Pantheon sect breathed a sigh of relief, but more intense fear suddenly hit them, for fear that Zhou Qing would kill them madly to vent their anger.


    However, some elders of the Pantheon sect think very clearly.


    After all, the Pantheon sect is the power of the eternal true God of the sea outside the boundary. Zhou Qing should not have so much courage to destroy the Pantheon sect, especially on the premise that his ancestors are still latent in the sea outside the boundary, Zhou Qing will not be too presumptuous!


    Killing several elders to vent their anger may be, but Zhou Qing never dared to erase the Pantheon!


    Xu Mu''s lips are a little white.


    The old ghost in front of him is terrible. He definitely has the strength of eternal third gear. All parts of his body begin to be filled with Daoyuan!


    And this must be the backstage of Zhou Xian?


    Misty grass! Sure enough!


    "Du Lala!"


    Jiang Ling and others turned pale. They came forward in panic and looked at Xu Mu anxiously.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Lord, I''m fine!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Qing looked at Xu Mu indifferently, snorted, stood in front of the sect protection array at random, and said expressionless, "dare to kill my son! You must do the most miserable end! Little bitch, if you are afraid of death, I will pull out your soul and let you suffer forever!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth and sneered, "you''re not a thing anymore. Did you come when I killed Shangguan''s father just now? You didn''t do it until now! It''s a model of fucking standard pit teammates!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Pantheon could not help but change his face. He was extremely oppressed and angry.


    But Zhou Qing sneered, "if it weren''t for Shangguan''s father and son, my son wouldn''t die! Why should I save his life? Anyway, I''d like to kill him with a slap! You can take care of him for me and count your ability! Speaking of it, I still want to thank you!"


    "How cheap!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    It has been decided to start self mutilation mode.


    As long as he dies once, he can be reborn. At that time, he will burn wildly and force the value. He doesn''t believe that he can''t die the old ghost in front of him!


    however.


    I haven''t waited for Xu Mu to start pretending to force.


    Suddenly.


    Mutation.


    I saw a red Milky way in the void.


    The next moment, an indescribable stream of power, emitting a strong light of fire red, whipped Zhou Qing.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Qing''s pupils tightened, and the unstoppable cold constantly hit his soul. Fear hit him. Zhou Qing screamed, and a tortoise shell suddenly appeared on his body, covering his half body. The next moment, the slender red light beat on the tortoise shell.


    If it contains the power of avalanche!


    Zhou Qing screamed and the whole man was pulled out.


    The red light swayed in the air, but there was no pursuit. It seemed to be hesitating.


    Except shenhuang sect.


    Even Xu Mu is a little confused.


    Because everyone clearly saw that what was exposed after the red light stopped was a branch.


    Yes, it''s a special branch.


    The fire red branches spread out from the void and didn''t know what the noumenon was.


    Zhou Qing also saw it, so he was more afraid than anyone.


    At that moment, Zhou Qing even thought he was going to die!


    It''s fucking terrible!


    Just a branch contains such a fierce attack. If his Lord didn''t give him false artifact defense, he might really die on the spot.


    Zhou Qing can''t imagine who the owner of that branch is. When he thinks about it, he fucking wants to collapse!


    "It''s Lord fengqiwu!"


    Jiang Ling said in a low trembling voice with ecstasy on her face.


    Feng Qiwu?


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Think of what Li Feixue said, the patron saint of their sect seems to be the fengqiwu adult. However, he seems to be injured and very heavy. Now he is in a deep sleep.


    It seems that this is waking up!


    however.


    You''re a little crazy, aren''t you? Even this eternal three block strong man is pulled away by you with a branch. This is still a state of injury. If you are in your heyday, don''t you think the true God has to kneel?


    Xu Mu bared his teeth and shook a little.


    Zhou Qing frowned, looked at the red branches on fire, and suddenly shouted, "I''m the left Dharma protector under the master''s seat, master..."


    Zhou Qing is also going to report to the family to scare the owner of the branch.


    I don''t know. I''m not finished.


    The fire red branches meander and turn, condensing into a big word in the air.


    That''s a word "roll"!


    Zhou Qing held back the rest of his words directly, his eyes spewed fire, with infinite anger, and smiled angrily, "OK! Since the elder is so unkind, I just want the Lord to come and take a trip. I don''t believe it. My son''s revenge can''t be repaid..."


    The fire red branches paused.


    The next moment, suddenly burst.


    Like a fiery red silk thread, it crosses the void.


    This scene instantly scared Zhou Qing, screamed, and turned into the void.


    He wants to run!


    Unfortunately, he can''t run away!


    I saw that the fire red note pierced into the void, and it was not long before it was taken back. At the top of the branch, there was a corpse with endless fear on his face. It was Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s body still has his fake artifact armor, but what''s terrible is that at this moment, the armor is also penetrated by fiery red branches.


    Never destroy the strong Zhou Qing, who died togethe

 Chapter 1079

    Shangguan wind and thunder are dead!


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing died too!


    Fog grass NIMA, it''s just a branch!


    A branch killed Zhou Qing, the eternal strong man in the third gear? The end of the relaxed freehand brushwork, which is absolutely forced to be the eternal true God, right?


    Oh, my God!


    The elders of the Pantheon sect were scared to pee. They really had diabetes insipidus and wet their crotch. They flew away with strong reluctance and desire for survival.


    The branch did not chase.


    However, after they left, the branch turned into an illusory red figure, a handsome middle-aged man.


    He looked at Jiang Ling and suddenly said in a low voice, "shenhuang sect, I can''t guard it. Jiang Ling, you can take the sect disciples to Gufeng clan outside the boundary, which can be guaranteed!"


    Jiang Ling''s face turned pale. A group of shenhuang sect elders also showed a sad face. Jiang Ling trembled and said, "Lord fengqiwu, since you are so strong, we can go to the Pantheon sect to capture their ancestor spirit of Pantheon!"


    Feng Qiwu shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s useless. My injury has no solution! The destiny has come, and I should go!"


    The atmosphere was a little bleak.


    Xu Mu egg smoked the corners of his mouth in pain.


    Just sick.


    See a doctor!


    Go cure it!


    Narrowed his eyes, Xu Mu arched his hands at fengqiwu, "senior, I think you can save it. I just don''t know what kind of injury you suffered? Is it really unsolvable or difficult?"


    Feng Qiwu looked up at Xu mu, and then said with some deep meaning, "you guy, hide your head and show your tail, come to shenhuang sect, what''s your plan? Don''t show your real body soon!"


    Xu Mu was a little shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qiwu can see through the cross dressing of the system!


    With an awkward smile, Xu Mu changed and showed his true self in Jiang Ling''s ignorant look.


    Seeing Xu Mu suddenly become such an old man from a slightly fat girl!


    Jiang Ling almost vomited blood.


    A group of shenhuang sect elders are also suddenly angry!


    male!


    Emma, he''s a man!


    He disguised himself as a woman and entered shenhuang sect. He said that if he didn''t have a bad mind, who would believe it!


    No wonder she speaks so rudely, just like a female man. She is a man with a handle.


    "You..."


    Jiang Lingqi trembled all over.


    Xu Mu showed a depressed expression and said with a dry smile, "Lord, my name is Xu mu. I''m good friends with Feixue. I don''t hear that Feixue has been wronged, so I''m in a hurry to come and have a look. Don''t worry, Lord. I swear that Xu Mu has no other thoughts!"


    A nun''s old face was a little red and said in a cold voice, "no other thoughts? How do you explain going to the body purification hall to take a medicine bath?"


    Xu Mu looked at the elders, and in a flash the old face was red.


    Misty grass!


    There is no such thing as an unexplained meaning.


    "This is all a misunderstanding! I said I was forced. Do you believe it?"


    Xu Mu stood up and said, looking very wronged.


    "Little bastard, you..."


    The old man can''t, but because it''s not an angry occasion at this time, he can only endure it for the time being.


    "All right!"


    Feng Qiwu shook his head, then looked at Xu Mu and said, "you are a smooth talker, but you should have no bad thoughts about shenhuang sect! Moreover, you are full of fog, and I can''t see through it. I''m very curious about your origin!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "me? I''m just a little monk! I don''t talk much. I think the elder''s state should be just a reflection? You''d better tell me my problem. I''ve always been the representative of miracles. Some things that others can''t do don''t mean I can''t do!"


    Fengqiwu was silent for a while, took a deep look at Xu mu, and then sighed, "my injury is the injury of natural disaster. Many years ago, I wanted to follow Gu Feng, but I didn''t have enough strength to forcibly cross the disaster, so that Daoyuan was hit hard and survived for so many years. I''ve been thinking about the dead wood and spring, but now it seems that I can''t wait for that step!"


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled directly.


    The injury of God''s robbery!


    This kind of injury is the same as that of the scourge. However, don''t forget fengqiwu''s own strength. The stage he crossed must be the one that the cattle forced to be heinous. The injury of the scourge under that scourge is extraordinary.


    According to Xu Mu''s understanding from Dan''s nerve, there is only one way to recover this injury!


    That is where you fall, get up!


    To eradicate the injury of natural robbery, you only need to cross the robbery again.


    Once successful.


    With the help of the great fortune after the natural disaster, we can eradicate the injury of the natural disaster, or when it comes to time, let alone the injury of the natural disaster, even the more serious injury can be solved by the great fortune!


    This is more troublesome!


    With the state of fengqiwu at this time, it can''t trigger the disaster at all!


    But.


    As long as Feng Qiwu invites the natural disaster, then everything will be easy to do!


    As a devourer of natural disaster, Xu Mu only needs to stop there to solve this matter!


    "Elder, I can cure your injury! But it needs the cooperation of elder!"


    Xu Mu thought for a moment and suddenly said seriously.


    As soon as this was said, the elder of shenhuang sect, such as Jiang Ling, was very excited. I don''t know why, they all had a sense of trust in Xu mu. The elder who was seen by Xu Mu before was even more anxious, "smelly boy, if you can cure Lord fengqiwu, I''ll forgive your shamelessness!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twitched. Am I shameless? Where am I shameless? Didn''t I just look at you? It won''t lose a piece of meat, uh


    Okay, okay, I admit, I''m shameless!


    But I was forced!


    That day, a senior sister forced me to go into the body purification hall to take a medicine bath.


    Feng Qiwu, however, was extremely shocked. He stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t talk nonsense! There is no solution to the injury of natural disaster!"


    Xu Mu smiled leisurely, "elder, have you forgotten the sentence" break and then stand? "


    Feng Qiwu was stunned.


    Xu Mu said positively, "as long as the elder can cross the robbery again, and the younger generation promises, he will certainly let the elder cross the robbery safely. When the good fortune comes, the elder will be able to recover as before and go further!"


    "Another robbery?"


    Feng Qiwu raised his eyebrows and said in some horror, "my natural disaster is a real infinite disaster. Once spent, it will be the eternal master. Heaven and earth live the same life. At my peak, I can''t spend it. Now even if it''s another disaster, what can you do to ensure that I can survive?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "well, you don''t need to worry. Just tell me how you can recover to the point of crossing the robbery again!"


    With that, Xu Mu accentuated his voice and said in a deep voice, "I speak with Xu mu, one spit and one nail. Since I say it, I will do it. I don''t have much origin with my predecessors. But just now, it''s a kindness for my predecessors to save me. Moreover, I''m for flying snow. After all, once my predecessors fall and shenhuang clan migrates, who knows what grievances they will suffer?"


    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    I heard Jiang Lingyin say with pity, "for Feixue... Smelly boy, you and Feixue are definitely not so simple as friends?"


    Xu Mu''s body was stiff.


    After all, he and Li Feixue both got on the boat, and they got on the boat first without buying tickets!


    At this time, facing the inquiry of "mother-in-law", Xu Mu immediately had the kind to catch what was in bed and rush to the foot of a great disaste

 Chapter 1080

    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ling was a little angry.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, I feel very uncomfortable looking at you now.


    But in fact, in the depths of his heart, Jiang Ling was filled with joy.


    Xu Muneng did this for Li Feixue. Even because Li Feixue was humiliated, he didn''t hesitate to kill Shangguan and step on the sky. Moreover, he was so arrogant and evil. He was an excellent son-in-law.


    And Feng Qiwu was silent again.


    Originally, fengqiwu had given up the hope of life.


    But who doesn''t want to live? Moreover, fengqiwu still has many unfinished wishes.


    Feng Qiwu chose to trust Xu mu.


    The main reason is that he can''t see through Xu mu, especially Xu Mu''s cross dressing. Although he can see Xu Mu''s cross dressing, he doesn''t know Xu Mu''s Noumenon at all before Xu Mu''s cross dressing is lifted. With his strength, this is very abnormal.


    Therefore, after being silent for a long time, Feng Qiwu suddenly said in a deep voice, "with my current strength, I can''t survive the robbery. However, as long as my noumenon Taoist source is restored to 30%, I will be able to lead the natural robbery! However, it is very difficult for 30% Taoist source to recover!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "the elder said, what do you need!"


    Feng Qiwu sighed, "there are many! For example, the spirits of the Pantheon ancestors of the Pantheon sect can barely let me recover some, and..."


    Balabala, a lot.


    Xu Mu was also frightened. He had never heard of many things.


    however.


    Then Xu Mu said with a smile, "as long as something exists, there''s a way to get it. Elder, how long can you last?"


    Feng Qi''s eyes coagulated, showing a slightly rebellious way, "I know I can''t go back to heaven, so I won''t suppress the spread of the disaster. However, if I try my best, the disaster won''t kill me fengqiwu within a year! Boy, my body can''t move, and my soul can''t leave too far away from my body. Therefore, if you help me, you can only do it yourself! But don''t worry, as long as I''m here, shenhuang sect, no one can hurt me ! even if it''s the Sea Lord outside the world! "


    Feng Qiwu''s domineering spirit is exposed.


    Xu Mu immediately smiled, "in that case! That''s all right! In less than a year, I can help you collect things!"


    Jiang Ling and other elders of shenhuang sect were overjoyed and swept away the haze these days.


    The next three days.


    Xu Mu has been tired of Li Feixue''s cave.


    Of course Jiang Ling knows, but although her mother-in-law is crazy about this situation, she doesn''t dare to say anything presumptuous to Xu mu. After all, Feng Qiwu''s life is now tied to Xu mu. For a time, she is out of sight and out of mind, and goes straight to shut up.


    A few more days later.


    Xu Mu left shenhuang sect.


    After leaving the shenhuang sect, the crow cried excitedly, "brother Niu, shall we go to the outer sea?"


    Xu Mu hesitated, "let''s see!"


    Outside the sea, it''s another world.


    Xu Mu also knows some secrets when he gets along with Feng Qiwu these days.


    It turns out that the three domains of heaven, earth and man are also called Zhenfeng domain.


    It is said that it is a place created by a powerful statue in ancient times, which refined two town god monuments.


    The eternal true God and the strong above can not be born in the town.


    Moreover, although the external eternal true God can enter the town and seal the territory, as long as he comes in, he will be hostile to the town god Monument and strongly suppressed to the eternal territory.


    As a result, for example, the sea outside the boundary is very disdainful of the monks in the town, but they rarely come in, especially the eternal true God.


    There are legends.


    Under the town seal, the town god monument protects the most important treasure of the ancient power.


    Of course, that''s just a legend!


    Xu Mu knows that he will go to the outer sea sooner or later. What fengqiwu wants is of the highest treasure level. It is estimated that he can''t collect all the things in the town.


    But at least there are three domains. There should be some in such a large territory.


    Therefore, Xu Mu is going to look here first.


    The first thing to go is, of course, the Pantheon.


    In the Pantheon sect, there is the ancestor spirit of Pantheon, which can make Feng Qiwu recover from injury.


    Xu Mu also heard about the spirits of the ancestors of the gods of the Pantheon sect before. Generally speaking, it seems to be the oldest spirit of worship. Although there is no wisdom, the years have given the extremely strong precipitation of the spirits of the ancestors of the Pantheon sect. With its existence, the strength of the other spirits of the Pantheon sect will become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Xu mu can call the door directly.


    But the ghost knows where the spirits of the gods are hiding.


    It''s not impossible to sneak in, but it takes too much time. Xu Mu is not in the mood to play with the Pantheon, so


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Zhou Qing made a brilliant debut.


    No matter the expression temperament or all, Xu Mu is no different from Zhou Qing after using the perfect cross dressing scroll of the system.


    "Li daitaojiang, brother Niu, you are so bad!" crow laughed.


    Xu Mu said, "this is called waste utilization!"


    When he came near the Pantheon, Xu Mu put away the crows. Then, the momentum suddenly changed, ups and downs, as if he had been seriously injured, and his face was a little pale.


    One is close to the Pantheon.


    Xu Mu caused the shock of the Pantheon.


    Today''s pantheon sect can be described as a shadow of a bow and a snake. The whole sect is in a state of panic. In particular, the lower level disciples are completely destroyed by the changes of the upper level. The name of the first sect in the Tianji domain in the past is now only an empty shell.


    The patriarch was killed by someone.


    Return the first door of heaven level domain? The last one!


    However, the Pantheon sect is still the Pantheon sect. Although the Shangguan Fenglei is dead, there are other immortal beings. In particular, the old patriarch is still alive. Although he is not in the heaven level domain, he has not let the top level of the Pantheon sect collapse.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s momentum was revealed. Before the sect protection array of the Pantheon sect, the figures of the elders of the Pantheon sect suddenly appeared. Among them, there were two eternal strong men, all looking at Xu mu with gloomy eyes.


    But I took a look.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Zhou... Lord Zhou Qing?"


    An immortal old man exclaimed.


    what the fuck!


    Isn''t Zhou Qing dead?


    Who is this special in front of you?


    Xu Mu coughed softly, and a wisp of blood rushed out. He waved weakly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let me in!"


    The immortal old man hesitated and said in his eyes, "master Zhou Qing, didn''t you fall?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "are you doubting my identity?"


    The old man was immediately frightened.


    Dare not even shout!


    Xu Mu took a deep breath and shouted with endless hatred, "the Lord once gave me a double doll to save my life. However, the injury will continue! Don''t open the family protection array for me soon. Don''t you want to live?"

 Chapter 1081

    Zhou Qing is undoubtedly a model of domineering.


    Look at his attitude when he was outside the shenhuang sect. It''s called a person who regards people all over the world as nothing.


    Xu Mu''s acting skills were online. As soon as the tiger''s eyes stared, a group of elders of the God sect trembled.


    Moreover, for the reasons given by Xu mu, a group of old goods are also frightened and feel incredible.


    Double doll!


    The old goods of wanshenzong took a cold breath and were extremely shocked.


    In this world, there is such a rebellious baby.


    Hum.


    There was a big hole in the protectorate array, from which Xu Mu entered. With a cold hum, he said in a deep voice, "There is an immortal peak strongman in the shenhuang sect. It''s terrible. I''ve informed the Lord. After waiting for the same way to come under the Lord''s seat, I''ll kill the shenhuang sect together! In order to avenge this! However, I''m seriously injured. You take me to the ancestors of the gods quickly. I want to recover my injury and meet the war!"


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu ejected another mouthful of blood.


    The elders of the Pantheon looked at the two immortal elders.


    One of the elders came forward and said hesitantly, "Lord Zhou Qing, the ancestral spirit of all gods is a gift from the Lord. Even you can''t absorb it without authorization?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Then he sneered and said, "what? I heard that you all took out the gods'' ancestral spirit in order to marry shenhuang Zong. You can''t do it here?"


    The old man quickly explained, "Lord Zhou Qing doesn''t know. The idea set by Fenglei sect leader that day is to use a spirit God to deal with shenhuang sect. Anyway, they don''t know the ancestral spirits of all gods and can''t see anything unusual!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu looked a little slow.


    But in my heart, I sneered.


    Fuck your uncle''s Shangguan Fenglei!


    You deserve to die in my hands!


    You can do this shameless way. It''s a shameless man + 10086! I''m inferior to you!


    Speaking of not being able to do it, are you still a man!


    After taking a breath, Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "it''s urgent to be in power. Now I''m seriously injured and the Lord''s backup hasn''t come yet. Once the master of shenhuang Zong hits the door, I''ll ask you what to do? Hmm? Moreover, my injury is not the ancestral spirit of all gods and can''t be recovered. Do you want me to return to the outer sea in embarrassment and make people laugh?"


    A group of old gods changed their faces again and again.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu waved fiercely and said coldly, "don''t blame me for being unkind. My son died indirectly in the hands of your Pantheon sect, which annoyed me. Hehe..."


    The bodies of the two immortal old men trembled.


    They can''t even compete with the wind and thunder of officials.


    Not to mention Zhou Qing.


    In fact, they are also frightened these days. They are afraid that shenhuang Zong will come to take revenge. At this time, Xu Mu is even more afraid. They look at each other for a time and are all oppressed.


    Finally, the old gods compromised.


    Anyway, even if something happens and the Lord is accountable, they can explain that it is all forced by "Zhou Qing". He is so arrogant. What can we do?


    "Your Excellency, please come with us!"


    Two immortal elders lead the way.


    A group of people began to flee to the depths of the Pantheon.


    After an insignificant mountain stopped, the two immortal old men, with dignified eyes, made one decision after another. After a long time, they stopped, and then saw a crack between the small peaks.


    "Please, my Lord!"


    Xu Mu was respectfully invited in.


    After entering, it is a medium-sized space, which is brilliant. You can clearly see that there is a personal spirit, close your eyes and empty, and the forces rotate in the void and pour into those spirits.


    And in the front of the center.


    A palm sized spirit God fell into Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Although the spirit God has no wisdom, it seems to have vitality. A magnificent force comes to his face, and Xu Mu''s eyes shine.


    An immortal old man said, "Sir, this is the ancestral spirit of the gods. Just put your hand on it and try your best to absorb the power. The ancestral spirit of the gods has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, which must enable you to recover to the peak!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled.


    Step forward quickly and wave your hand.


    Whoosh.


    The spirits of the gods disappeared in situ.


    This action was made, and all the others present were stunned for a moment.


    After half a ring, one of the immortal elders trembled and said, "Lord Zhou... Lord Zhou Qing, what are you doing? You can''t do this. The ancestral spirit of the gods is the treasure given by the Lord. How can you..."


    Xu Mu stared, "why not! Now the war is coming. With the gods and ancestors, I can recover anytime, anywhere and save trouble!"


    Is that so?


    Is that what you really think?


    Lying trough, this is not right. Why do I look more and more like you are greedy and want to take the ancestral spirit of the gods as your own?


    The old goods of the Pantheon sect have some fear, some anger, and a feeling of Indescribability.


    until.


    Suddenly, a loud drink hit, and the mood of a group of elders began to change dramatically.


    "Asshole!"


    Drink loudly.


    Throughout the space.


    The next moment, I saw an old man with a terrible killing in his eyes enter this space. Behind him, there were two elders, all of whom were very frightened.


    "Yuanzu!"


    "Yuanzu, you are back!"


    "God, Yuanzu, you are finally back!"


    "Thank God!"


    The elders of the Pantheon were extremely excited.


    When you look at the old man, you always have endless awe.


    Ecstatic.


    The old man is no one else, but the real strongest of the all gods sect, shangguanyuan!


    Previously, shangguanyuan followed the Lord''s call and went to the sea outside the world for latent cultivation. A few days ago, when shangguanfeng Lei and Zhou Qing died, the elders of the Pantheon panicked and summoned shangguanyuan.


    Shangguanyuan just came!


    And right now.


    Shangguanyuan ignored the other elders, but looked at Xu mu with eyes full of startling murders. He shouted angrily, "asshole, who the hell are you! How dare you pretend to be Zhou Qing to come to our Pantheon!"


    A group of the elders of the Pantheon froze in an instant.


    what the fuck!


    What does Yuanzu mean?


    Pretend? Ah poof, my God, is this Zhou Qing in front of you a fucking fake?


    I said, why do you have the feeling that you don''t know the truth? Together, the goods in front of you are not Zhou Qing at all!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    All the angry eyes looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is a little depressed.


    Unexpectedly, I was so unlucky. I just got the God Zuling and didn''t pat my ass and slip away. Shangguanyuan arrived!


    What a coincidence!


    however.


    Xu Mu is not afraid of Shangguan yuan at all.


    With the skill of rebirth, Xu mu


    No! By! Fear! Fear!

 Chapter 1082

    "You came at a bad time!"


    Xu Mu looked up at Guan yuan with great dissatisfaction.


    I think you''re really upset.


    Shangguan smiled back in a hurry.


    what the fuck!


    I didn''t come at the right time?


    Shit!


    I came at the right time!


    Thanks to me coming first and then later, you slipped away under the eyes of these fools!


    "Asshole, don''t you show your original shape soon?"


    Shangguanyuan drinks out.


    However, Xu Mu said lazily, "I think you still don''t want to see me as I really am. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be handsome to death! Ben Shuai, as a big handsome ratio, the last thing he wants to see is that you die of shame. This is the most painful thing in the world!"


    Shangguanyuan, "..."


    Obviously.


    Shangguanyuan is getting angry!


    Trembling with anger!


    Angry speechless!


    Are you so afraid of me? I''m big ugly? Ah poof, fog grass NIMA, you really have seed! You can tell such a big lie!


    "How did you find out I wasn''t Zhou Qing?"


    Xu Mu suddenly asked.


    I''m really curious.


    If Feng Qiwu can see through his cross dressing, Xu Mu recognizes that Feng Qiwu is an old monster and a big pervert. His peak strength is unimaginable, but this goods in front of him


    It''s not that Xu Mu despises Shangguan yuan. It''s really an old product. I''m really unqualified!


    Shangguan yuan shouted fiercely, "Zhou Qing is dead! Before I came, the soul seal Zhou Qing put on the Lord has collapsed, but the Lord has performed his divine skill and is ready to revive Zhou Qing. How do you say I found you? It''s not false that a dead man appeared in the Pantheon sect. Is it really impossible? You fucking double doll, you bastard, dare to think!"


    A group of Presbyterians of the Pantheon sect spit fire in their eyes.


    The goods in front of me don''t really dare to think!


    Really? Really!


    Fooled them all!


    Especially the two immortal elders, one is angry and the other is ashamed. They are really ashamed of their strength. They were cheated under their eyelids and others were offered by their ancestors. Now think about it, they were really like a big fool just now!


    "Paralysis, cheating has come to our Pantheon sect. You fucking want to die!"


    An immortal old man couldn''t help it.


    With a loud roar, his fists shook. In the blink of an eye, the gods and spirits around seemed to be attracted. The rumbling sound of breaking the air continued to ring. The terrible fists formed a straight streamer and drowned away at Xu Mu''s head.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Everyone can see clearly.


    Xu Mu looked at shangguanyuan indifferently and said coldly, "God has the virtue of living well. You let me go now. We are still strangers. However, if you don''t let me go, I promise you will regret it. I''m not sure. Today, you wanshenzong will be removed from the town!"


    Boom!


    The fierce attack flooded Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t move at all. In this attack, like a hidden dragon, he hasn''t stretched out his claws and teeth!


    The hand was eternal, and the strong man was cold in his heart. He couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth, subconsciously clenched his fist, and was obviously frightened.


    This strength


    Fuck NIMA!


    Fortunately, Yuanzu came back. Otherwise, he would have to kill seven in and seven out in the Pantheon sect!


    Shangguanyuan also contracted his pupils.


    He also guessed that it must be very strong to cheat the Pantheon sect, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    Such strength should have reached the point of eternal second gear!


    But!


    After taking a deep breath, shangguanyuan suddenly shouted, "rampant generation, today I''ll let you know what it''s called that there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    Reach out and take out a blood pill.


    Shangguanyuan swallowed it directly.


    At the next moment, shangguanyuan''s strength suddenly began to grow wildly. His momentum broke out and his eternal third gear strength was revealed. There was no doubt that this was the eternal peak. His feet moved and the earth shook. The whole space trembled.


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Still not moving!


    Never destroy the strong three blocks. At this time, he really can''t do it!


    Since he can''t die, Xu Mu doesn''t even bother to do it.


    With a fist in the air and thousands of spirits bathed, Xu Mu was fiercely attacked by shangguanyuan. It was not long before he was seriously injured and reached the point of immortality.


    then.


    Xu Mu gushed blood in his mouth, shook his head, looked at the sneering shangguanyuan and sighed, "why? Why? Didn''t he kill your son and your grandson? Didn''t he come to the pit of your gods? What about you? Look at your stingy way!"


    Shangguanyuan''s attack is a stop.


    The whole person, if struck by lightning, his eyes red, roared, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "that''s what you think. Don''t doubt it. You guessed right!"


    Shangguanyuan trembled and said with some trembling, "you killed stepping on the sky and wind and thunder?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "it seems that you and those two bastards are really a family!"


    Those elders who fled back from shenhuang sect were shocked at this moment. Unexpectedly, the goods in front of them were the same person as the violent female devil before. They were so brave that they went to wanshen sect to pretend to be forced!


    Shangguanyuan just paused for two seconds.


    Started unparalleled rage mode!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! You die!"


    Boom, boom!


    Constant attack!


    The aggressive attack can hardly be described in words. The surrounding space is rapidly twisted and folded. If the two eternal elders didn''t stop it, the aftershocks alone can shock the elders in the space to death.


    However.


    "You''re a cow! You''re a cow. But what if you''re a cow? You can''t kill me!"


    Xu Mu''s relaxed freehand voice sounded.


    A group of elders of the Pantheon clan were stunned and forced.


    Shangguanyuan also moved slowly. He looked at Xu Mu incredibly, and then found that although Xu Mu is very embarrassed now, but


    Is not fucking dead!


    Even if he breaks out with all his strength, it''s useless!


    Shangguan stepped on the sky and his heart was cold. There was a strong fear, but then it dissipated.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    At the end of the day, there is no real immortal!


    Even the Lord, the eternal true God, will die!


    Will you not die if you are a strong man who will never destroy the second gear? I bah!


    Right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly asked solemnly, "your grandson intends to defile others'' innocence. Your son indiscriminately wants to destroy people''s families and plays tricks. If they die unjustly, don''t you feel ashamed of them?"


    Shangguanyuan glared and suddenly shouted, "my grandson is the pride of heaven. He is just a bitch of shenhuang sect. She should go to shenhuang sect. That shenhuang sect is a fucking bitch sect. When I am ready, I will sell all the women of shenhuang sect to the brothel! To avenge my son and my grandson!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Violent killing, crazy surge.


    "It''s not a family. Don''t enter a family. Old man, dare you call my daughter-in-law and my mother-in-law bitches? I think you''re tired of living. Wait for me..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu burst out in the air of Shangguan yuan

 Chapter 1083

    The body of immortality except the time limit.


    Once Xu Mu commits suicide, it will be automatically relieved.


    However, after Xu Mu died once and was reborn in situ, he immediately performed "no one can see me" and immediately moved to one side. He did not immediately use the secret technique to revive.


    He wants to see what skills shangguanyuan has.


    What''s the card? Dare to be so arrogant!


    Knowing that shenhuang sect has such a powerful existence as fengqiwu, shangguanyuan dares to talk about revenge. Xu Mu won''t believe it if he doesn''t have something to expect!


    Boom!


    After Xu Mu blew himself up.


    Unimaginable vibration instantly invaded the whole space, and the terrible sound made some low-weight immortal gods elders bleed from their eardrums.


    Then there was the shock wave like the tide of extinction.


    With Xu Mu''s strength at this time.


    Explode, don''t hang too much!


    This sudden and unexpected self explosion overcame a lot of the elders of the Pantheon sect. Even if shangguanyuan was present, they couldn''t respond at all. Several elders of the Pantheon sect screamed, and their bodies directly seemed to vaporize. After the smoke dissipated, shangguanyuan and two other immortal elders roared, and their strength gushed out to defend Xu Mu''s self explosion, but, Rao was so. Then several elders of the Pantheon sect died.


    When all the self exploding power disappeared, the Shangguan saw that there were nine less elders of the Pantheon sect. He was very angry. He looked at Xu Mu''s self exploding place and scolded.


    Asshole, asshole!


    What a fucking asshole!


    Are you stupid? Why did it explode? Why do you look so hard? Why do you have to explode? How easy it is for me to kill?


    Originally, the Pantheon clan suffered heavy losses, but now it has damaged nine grid Pantheon elders. Shangguanyuan''s heart is dripping blood!


    But.


    Scolding is scolding!


    What else can he do?


    Xu Mu blew himself up. There was no residue left. He didn''t even have the welfare of whipping corpses!


    No doubt.


    If Xu Mu''s body is still there, shangguanyuan will whip the body to vent his anger!


    The surviving elders of the Pantheon sect were terrified and panicked, but they were also relieved.


    This pervert is finally dead!


    No, he''s not a pervert. He''s just such a madman!


    I thought it was awesome. I didn''t expect it to explode and die!


    And don''t live in peace after death. It''s not a madman!


    "Damn it!"


    Shangguanyuan waved his fists and hit the void fiercely. After venting, he yelled fiercely, "all this is the fault of shenhuang sect! Damn shenhuang sect! I will make you shenhuang sect regret!"


    One of the immortal elders suddenly said with some worry, "Yuanzu, there is a super strong man in shenhuang sect. Elder Zhou Qing was killed by him, and..."


    Shangguanyuan sneered, "The other party killed Zhou Qing only with a branch, didn''t he? Hum, before coming here, the LORD said that there is no eternal real God in this town, but there may be real artifact. The other party must have real artifact, so he can kill Zhou Qing with one move! However, if the shenhuang sect thinks that with real artifact, he can be lawless, it''s wrong. The Lord has given it I''m a real artifact! I''m extremely powerful. Coupled with the soul amulet given by the Lord, once it is moved, I can use the power of the Lord. At that time, hum... "


    A group of old goods of the Pantheon sect suddenly became ecstatic.


    They worship the Lord incomparably!


    Eternal God, what kind of strong man is that? A pioneer? They can''t imagine anyway.


    Since the Lord has spoken, what else to worry about?


    Shenhuang sect, your end is coming!


    However.


    Just when shangguanyuan was ready to release the war mobilization in high spirits.


    Just when a group of old goods of the Pantheon were very excited and began to brush their hands and want to fight a big battle.


    Suddenly.


    A fist quietly appeared behind the back of shangguanyuan''s head.


    Because I keep up with Guan yuan face to face.


    Therefore, the old goods of wanshenzong clearly saw this scene.


    They pissed.


    Almost collapsed!


    Because then they saw Xu mu.


    His face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. When he looked up at Guan yuan, he seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Most of the elders of the Pantheon clan seem to have 10000 sleeping slots stuck in their throats and want to break out, but they can''t spit it out. Only the two eternal strong men trembled all over, and one of them roared bitterly, "Yuanzu, be careful..."


    Shangguanyuan is a little confused.


    look out?


    Be careful of your sister. Are you stunned?


    But then, with Xu Mu''s undisguised outbreak, shangguanyuan was frozen in place. He didn''t even have a chance to turn around. In an instant, endless forces, such as the collapse of the earth, the collapse of the world, and the power of fear were involved in his head.


    Pop


    Blood spray!


    Shangguanyuan''s body fell to the ground and died so simply!


    Xu Mu wiped his palm with an expressionless face, and then made a move. On shangguanyuan''s body, all the space magic weapons floated to Xu Mu''s hand and he put them away.


    Glancing at a group of old goods from the Pantheon, Xu Mu said leisurely, "look at him. He''s awesome. He''s as invincible as the world. I thought he was awesome. Unexpectedly, tut tut Tut, I can''t even take a punch! I''m so disappointed!"


    Gudong!


    The old goods of wanshenzong are swallowing their saliva, but no matter how hard they try, the saliva in their mouth can''t be swallowed clean!


    And dry mouth!


    Indescribable fear makes all the old goods of wanshenzong almost have diabetes insipidus.


    Who would have thought that such an accident would happen.


    This goods went to the God of all gods to pretend to be forced. He really pretended to be!


    Xu Mu sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    I thought shangguanyuan had any cards.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just a real artifact and some Lord''s soul Rune!


    In that case, what are you waiting for? Before he takes out the real artifact, he must do it!


    Just now, when Xu Mu killed shangguanyuan with a fist, he just burned less than 500000 clothes. Shangguanyuan''s strength is essentially the peak of the second gear. Relying on the pill, he raised his strength to the third gear. With Xu Mu''s own strength, he was killed by 500000 clothes!


    "As for you..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold.


    The two palms were pushed out. In an instant, the two forces went out to sea like a dragon, rolling towards the two immortal elders. The two old guys shouted and wanted to escape in great fear. However, they didn''t take a step at all, so they were bombarded by Xu mu.


    Poof poof!


    Two old goods spray blood at their mouths, their bodies fall, and their vitality has all died out!


    After killing two immortal strongmen, Xu Mu stopped fighting. Then he yawned. Looking at the frightened and crying elders of the Pantheon sect, he leisurely said, "don''t say that I will kill them all and won''t give you a chance to live. I ask you, are you obedient?"


    The elders of the Pantheon looked at each other subconsciously.


    Then, nod together!


    Nodded heavily for fear that Xu Mu couldn''t see it.


    Xu Mu smiled, "good! Since you are obedient, it''s easy to do. Now, read with me! Learn from me, cough... I''ll never do bad things again!"


    The patriarch of the gods, "..."


    Xu Mu looked gloomy. "Why? Didn''t you hear what I said? Or are you tired of the living?"


    The elders of the God sect trembled and quickly agreed.


    After threatening a group of old goods with force and making an oath of "I will never be a good man in the future", Xu Mu asked them to reissue the blood oath. Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, you are so obedient. I''m sorry to kill you. Now let''s get down to business, huh..."


    "I think these spirits are good!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the gods around him.


    The voice just fell.


    One of the old people moved back and forth, put away the spirits around, and the other old goods followed suit. Xu Mu smiled and thought


    I''m really a good man!

 Chapter 1084

    The Pantheon is dissolved!


    In the poisonous oath made by Xu Mu to the elders of the Pantheon sect, there was an oath to dissolve the Pantheon sect and go back to their homes to find their mothers.


    The blood oath cannot be broken. They are not Xu Mu and can ignore the reverse bite of the oath. Therefore, even if they are unwilling, the elders of the Pantheon sect have to abide by the oath.


    Most of the elders of the Pantheon sect were dejected and decided to retire. Only a small number were still struggling, wondering if they could find a way to break the blood oath.


    After leaving the Pantheon, Xu Mu had a lot of things in his hands.


    Except for the gods.


    There is also the inside information collection of the Pantheon sect. All the valuable things in the whole treasure house were looted by Xu Mu!


    Moreover, it was presented by the elders of the Pantheon with their hands.


    Left the Pantheon.


    Xu Mu began his next plan.


    From the treasure house of the Pantheon, Xu Mu got several treasures that fengqiwu needed, but it was far from enough.


    The inside information of fengqiwu is too strong. Even if only 30% of his strength needs to be restored, it is difficult. The treasure he needs makes Xu Mu feel headache.


    With their own, of course not!


    So.


    Xu Muma went straight to a very famous place in Tianji domain, Duobao city!


    Speaking of this Duobao City, I have to mention the origin of Duobao city. It is a city built by a very mysterious force. The whole city only allows fair trade and does not allow other forces to settle at all.


    As a result, the city is extremely prosperous and loved by monks. If you want to buy any satisfactory baby, it''s right to come here.


    That mysterious force is called Duobao Pavilion.


    No one knows in the background, but a long time ago, after an eternal strong man fell into the Duobao Pavilion, the major forces in the heaven domain basically knew that it was best not to mess with the Duobao Pavilion. Therefore, even if you can''t settle in and waste such a place that makes a lot of money in vain, the major players have no other ideas.


    However, Duobao pavilion has never been involved in disputes. On the contrary, it is also good at making friends with major suppliers. Therefore, over the years, its status has been somewhat detached.


    The self-standard of Duobao Pavilion is that I don''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If you want to fuck me, you must be ready to be killed by me!


    This day.


    Xu Mu turned into a handsome young man.


    The crow turns into a fat man.


    Two lawless guys walked into Duobao city.


    As the master of the city, Duobao Pavilion naturally falls in the center of the city. Moreover, it is extremely huge and occupies a full third of the territory.


    In the city, Duobao Pavilion is very remarkable. Just entering the city, you can see the remarkable sign of Duobao City, a huge gold ingot, glittering.


    however.


    Didn''t wait for Xu Mu to go to Duobao Pavilion.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were attracted by a small stall on both sides.


    Just a casual glance.


    Looking closely, Xu Mu was ecstatic.


    Lying in the trough, I''m so angry. I can do whatever I want. I didn''t expect to see the treasure needed by a fengqiwu in a stall.


    The stall was mostly covered with sundries.


    There is no price tag.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged friar. At this time, he was keeping his eyes closed until Xu Mu approached and stood in front of the stall. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu mu. The middle-aged friar immediately smiled, got up and arched his hands at Xu mu, "Taoist friend, what do you like?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    Then he pointed directly to a black stone on the stall and asked, "how much is this?"


    The stall owner''s eyes flashed and boasted, "Taoist friends, to tell you the truth, all the stones in my stall are rare treasures. Let''s say that this stone came from an eternal strong man. By chance, it was obtained by me. I think Taoist friends are pleasing to my eyes. Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount, 100000 best source stones! How about it?"


    100000?


    Tut Tut, what a fucking bargain!


    At present, the middle-aged man has no idea what the stone is.


    Otherwise, 100000? He can speak for a billion!


    If Feng Qiwu knew that he had bought such a large piece of heaven and earth divine liquid with 100000 best source stones, he couldn''t laugh.


    Although heaven and earth divine liquid is called liquid, its normal state is solid. Only with special methods can it bloom and reveal its true colors.


    "Good, I..."


    Xu Mugang is going to buy it.


    Suddenly, I saw a young man suddenly jump onto the stall, stare at heaven and earth, and drink low, "wait, I''ll pay 200000!"


    Finish.


    The young man also took an apologetic look at Xu Mu and explained, "Daoyou, you haven''t bought it yet. According to the stall rules, I don''t break the rules! Where I offend, I hope Haihan!"


    Originally, Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he was a little angry.


    However, when the young man explained and looked at the look of the people around him, Xu Mu was not angry.


    If it''s within the rules, what else do you have to say?


    Isn''t it more than money?


    Who is afraid of who!


    Smiling at the young man, Xu Mu stretched out a finger and said leisurely, "a million!"


    The young man looked surprised, and Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged.


    The East left the tiger angrily, "why didn''t you say it just now?"


    The stall owner rolled his eyes, but the other stall owner didn''t have a good way, "why tell you that we are not related? Besides, Bai Zhang is the peak of God. If we expose him on the spot, do we want to live?"


    This reason is very overbearing!


    Dongli tiger couldn''t hold it, but he was speechless.


    People are telling the truth. It''s none of my family''s business?


    Xu Mu patted the goods on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, you are still very young!"


    Dongli tiger shook his shoulder, shook off Xu Mu''s hand and said, "don''t talk about me, aren''t you the same? Besides, you certainly don''t know the origin of that stone?"


    "I don''t know?"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, then turned and walked towards Duobao Pavilion, "just think I don''t know!"


    Donglihu quickly followed Xu Mu and crow, and asked reluctantly, "do you know what that is?"


    Xu Mu shook his head cleanly, "I don''t know!"


    Donglihu, "..."


    It''s suffocating!


    Xu Mu looked more and more like he knew that the stone was the divine liquid of heaven and earth. Then, Donglihu was quiet and recovered his calm appearance. He was very surprised when he looked at Xu mu.


    In addition to the Duobao Pavilion, it''s strange that people can recognize the heaven and earth divine liquid under the normal solid in this town!


    Come to Duobao Pavilion.


    Xu Mu glanced and saw the white chapter lined up at a window of the Duobao Pavilion.


    Bai Zhang also noticed Xu mu. His face changed slightly, but then he held his head high. I just fooled you. What kind of posture can you take me.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Leisurely and crow sat in the rest area.


    You fool!


    Are you still proud?


    See how I kill you later!

 Chapter 1085

    Xu Mu went to the rest area.


    But Donglihu, at this time, glared at Bai Zhang fiercely, and then sat next to Xu mu with a sneer on his face.


    "Dao you, I''ll show you a joke later!"


    Donglihu smiled proudly at Xu mu with full confidence.


    Xu Mu was a little dumb. He didn''t expect the goods to follow him. However, Xu Mu''s perception of Dongli tiger was pretty good, so he asked along with his words, "what''s the joke?"


    What Donglihu is waiting for is Xu Mu''s words. He whispered, "I can make this guy regret not selling it to me on the spot! In the end, I have to ask for it!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu was a little surprised.


    But the crow said with a strange smile, "brag, you blow hard, and I''ll see a joke!"


    Dongli tiger was stimulated by the disdainful eyes of crows, and Leng hum, "we''ll see!"


    The crows skimmed their mouths and some didn''t believe it.


    Xu Mu took a deep look at Dongli tiger and said with a smile, "look at Dongli brother..."


    Donglihu interrupted sadly, "my last name is Dong..."


    Xu Mu said a word, shook his head and said, "well, I see brother Dong is so confident. How about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Donglihu seemed to be a gambler, and said with great interest, "what bet? What bet?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "just bet on this guy! What you just said, if you can do it, it''s nothing. What I want to do is to attack this guy in an all-round way. Seriously, it''s the kind that can attack him. He doubts the world and can drive him crazy! Do you believe it?"


    Dongli tiger is a little confused.


    Doubt the world and drive him crazy?


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    It''s just


    How interesting!


    If you can really do it, you''re always hanging!


    His eyes twinkled with fine light, and Dongli Hu said, "Taoist friend, I''ll take this bet. As long as you can do it, I''ll... I''ll..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "needless to say, if you lose, meet later and call me big brother!"


    "Big brother?"


    Dongli tiger twisted his body slightly.


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled, "Hey!"


    Ah, poof!


    Donglihu''s old blood almost came out!


    Hey, hey, hey, your sister! Did I call you? Let me leave the East and call the tiger big brother. You are not qualified!


    After staring at Xu mu, Donglihu said angrily, "OK! If you can do it, I''ll call!"


    "Then don''t do anything later. Just watch!"


    Xu Mu tapped the table with his leisurely fingers.


    The crow looked at Donglihu with compassion.


    Poor thing!


    What a pity!


    Poor child!


    Bet with brother Niu? For so many years, many people bet with brother Niu, but quante lost completely!


    Right now.


    Bai Zhang has lined up.


    Standing in front of the window, Bai Zhang took out the heaven and earth divine liquid and said excitedly to the middle-aged friar of Duobao Pavilion in the window, "I want to evaluate this thing!"


    The middle-aged man had no expression on his face and said in a low voice, "100000 best source stones!"


    Bai Zhang has some pain. The valuation of Duobao Pavilion is really expensive. It''s 100000 at a time. If he comes several times, he will go bankrupt!


    Thanks to my wit, I came up with such a way. Hahaha, order 10000 praises for myself!


    Meat pain belongs to meat pain. Bai Zhang still took out 100000 best source stones without hesitation.


    This broken stone is really a worthless business. He picked it up. The middle-aged friar of Duobao Pavilion took Bai Zhang''s storage ring, and then he took the heaven and earth divine liquid.


    Glancing at it, the middle-aged monk didn''t take it seriously and said casually, "a rotten stone, no... Wait..."


    When it comes to rotten stones.


    Bai Zhang''s face turned white and almost got angry.


    Until the middle-aged monk said something, Bai Zhang repressed his anger and looked at the middle-aged monk without blinking.


    It''s both worry and expectation. I''m afraid the goods will spit out another broken stone!


    The middle-aged monk looked, touched and touched. His expression changed again and again. After half a ring, the goods still licked the heaven and earth divine liquid, and Xu Mu frowned.


    For a long time.


    The middle-aged monk''s face suddenly turned red, turned directly, threw down the heaven and earth divine liquid without hesitation and ran away.


    Bai Zhang is a little confused.


    But then, I saw the middle-aged man go and return, but there was an old man in front of me with dignified eyes and a dignified expression.


    "Master Wu, please open your eyes!"


    The middle-aged respectfully invited the old man to the counter.


    The old man nodded, picked up the heaven and earth divine liquid and looked at it with a dignified expression. Xu Mu noticed that there was a faint light jumping around the heaven and earth divine liquid between the old goods'' fingers at this moment.


    The appearance of the elderly has caused a shock.


    "Lying in the trough, Master Wu even shot!"


    "Isn''t that stone a treasure?"


    "Shit, this guy is going to send it!"


    "Why didn''t I get the stone..."


    The eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred looked at Bai Zhang one after another.


    Bai Zhang is so excited!


    Sure enough!


    The valuation masters of Duobao Pavilion rarely come out, and the Wu masters have come out. Is this stone special? Is it not a treasure? What else can it be?


    Bai Zhang fell into great ecstasy.


    Seeing this scene, Donglihu couldn''t help but say to Xu mu, "is this your way? Make him regret and make him suffer. I didn''t see it. I just saw that this guy was going to make a fortune!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said in a low voice, "wait and see!"


    Suddenly.


    He saw that Master Wu carefully put down the heaven and earth divine liquid, then stared at Bai Zhang and said in a deep voice, "this is the heaven and earth divine liquid, which has the effect of seizing the vitality of heaven and earth! It is of great value! I''d like to give 100 million top-grade source stones to buy this thing. I don''t know if you are willing to sell it?"


    "One... One hundred million best source stone?"


    Bai Zhang was instantly suppressed by the mountains.


    Ignorant force on the spot.


    The whole lobby was strangely quiet.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    A hundred million yuan stone! How much is it!


    The old master Wu frowned and shouted, "wake up!"


    Bai Zhang''s head shook and his eyes were clear. Then he said with ecstasy, "I sell! I sell! I sell!"


    The last two words, that''s roaring!


    It can be seen how excited he is!


    Master Wu smiled. Then, Zhang took out a storage ring, handed it to Bai Zhang and said with a smile, "there is a hundred million best source stone in it. Please take it away!"


    Bai Zhang took it with trembling hands, as if he had taken over a mountain. He felt very heavy. This is a hundred million best source stone. I haven''t seen so much money in my life!


    Rest area.


    When Xu Mu saw this, his eyes flashed.


    It''s time to show your all-round hanging skills

 Chapter 1086

    "Lying trough!"


    "One hundred million!"


    "It''s a hundred million! What''s so valuable?"


    "Didn''t you hear? It''s called... Heaven and earth divine liquid! Yes, it''s called heaven and earth divine liquid! My God, I thought it was a broken stone just now. Who could have thought that it could be worth 100 million. I''ve seen it for a long time..."


    "Lucky dog!"


    "Envy, a hundred million top-grade source stone. Can''t you spend it all your life? This guy is cool!"


    "I know him. His name is Bai Zhang. This guy recently set up a stall to sell things, but in the end he didn''t sell them to others. He just made a small fortune recently by relying on some discerning friars. I think this heaven and earth divine liquid must be the same! He has the opportunity to make a lot of money without wasting the price estimation. Moreover, the rule that he can''t do anything in Duobao city can be guaranteed Safety, lying trough, maybe this mode can be used for reference! "


    The monks were also very excited.


    there were many discussions.


    A monk kept talking like a machine gun and told what Bai Zhang had done. For a time, many monks were thoughtful and moved.


    Some people, why miss the baby?


    Not because baby is not worth money! And because you have no eyesight!


    However, I don''t have it. Others have it!


    That''s what Bai Zhang did!


    He really succeeded!


    Look, it''s 100 million!


    What a fucking profit, blood!


    Bai Zhang naturally heard the monks'' words clearly.


    For a moment, he became complacent and felt a sense of crushing on his IQ.


    At this time, the teacher Wu behind the counter frowned and looked at Bai Zhang. He was very bad. Bai Zhang''s move was really shameless, which was not very good for the reputation of Duobao city. If a trend was formed, it would stink the business reputation of Duobao city.


    In the end, I couldn''t buy anything, but I was fooled. How many can bear it?


    I was about to say a few words to frighten other friars, suddenly.


    Seeing Xu Mu standing up, he said leisurely, "heaven and earth divine liquid is rare for thousands of years! What''s more rare is such a large piece! Master Wu, isn''t it? I, Xu Daniu, just have great use for this heaven and earth divine liquid. I don''t know if Duobao Pavilion can give up?"


    Xu Mu''s words came out.


    The moment attracted everyone''s attention.


    No one expected that just after Qiankun divine liquid was sold to Duobao Pavilion, someone would bid to buy it!


    Bai Zhang''s face suddenly changed when he saw Xu mu.


    But I didn''t take it seriously!


    With a hundred million yuan source stone, when he leaves Duobao City, the endless glory is waiting for him. Even if he sits, eats and dies, a hundred million yuan is enough for him to eat all his life!


    Master Wu, the old man of Duobao Pavilion, swallowed what he wanted to say. He looked at Xu Mu suspiciously, and then noticed the Dongli tiger around Xu mu. Dongli tiger winked. Master Wu didn''t understand, but he settled down. He thought Xu Mu was a friend of Dongli tiger, and then smiled lightly, "We do business in Duobao Pavilion. There''s nothing we can''t sell. As long as Taoist friends can afford the price, heaven and earth God liquid, of course!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "That''s it! I''ll buy your heaven and earth God liquid!"


    Master Wu suddenly felt a little happy. After all, this is a big business. Of course, the heaven and earth divine liquid is far more than 100 million yuan. If the white chapter just said not to sell, Master Wu would bid 200 million.


    "Daoyou, please come inside!"


    Master Wu made a gesture of invitation to Xu mu.


    However, Xu Mu shook his head and smiled. Then he said casually, "you don''t have to find a place. Just talk about the price here. In fact, you don''t have to talk about the price at all. Should I make this price?"


    Xu Mu stretched out a finger.


    Master Wu''s face suddenly sank.


    Talk about the price here?


    Besides, what do you mean by sticking out a finger? A hundred million? Sleeping trough! I bought it for 100 million and sold it to you at the original price of 100 million? Who do you think you are? Besides, the heaven and earth divine liquid itself is more than 100 million!


    Although I don''t know what your relationship with brother Dong is, you can''t break the rules of Duobao Pavilion. Human kindness is human kindness and business is business. If you want to pick up cheap by brother Dong, hey hey, hey, you''re going to have an abacus!


    At this time, Bai Zhang suddenly laughed and said, "stupid! What a fool! You think Duobao Pavilion will sell you the original price because you care about me? You''re wrong! It''s too wrong! What''s my Bai Zhang? Even if Duobao Pavilion sells 200 million and 300 million, I have nothing to say!"


    Bai Zhang is arrogant!


    Not afraid of Xu Mu at all.


    Even if Xu Mu shows his purchasing power of 100 million, Bai Zhang is happy and not afraid, just because here is Duobao Pavilion!


    It''s not an ordinary monk. It''s a place to make trouble!


    Xu Mu glanced at Bai Zhang without expression, then shook his head and said, "the original price? Who told you that I want to buy it at the original price?"


    Bai Zhang sneered, "don''t buy it at the original price? What do you mean by sticking out a finger? What do you mean, or 10 billion?"


    Say that.


    Bai Zhang laughed himself!


    Ten billion? Hahaha, that''s funny!


    I don''t know.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu''s two words, I don''t care!


    For a moment, it was like thunder rolling. In the blink of an eye, it shocked everyone present!


    Especially Bai Zhang, his face was even more confused. The blood color on his face suddenly retreated clean. His voice trembled and stammered, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "I said, you guessed right! My bid is a full 10 billion!"


    One!


    Hundred!


    Billion?


    Ah, poof!


    Bai Zhang vomited blood. His mind is only ten billion words!


    Countless 10 billion hovered in his mind, and his spirits were scattered. The whole person was stunned and seemed to be out of body.


    And Xu Mu''s voice fell to the ground.


    It also makes other monks in the hall crazy in an instant!


    "Ten billion?"


    "Poof, really?"


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? How can it be 10 billion?"


    "I''m speechless!"


    "If it''s true, it''s really... Too fucking rich! My wife is capricious!"


    "How do I feel that this is not right? Why does it seem like a special slap in the face?"


    The monks were shocked, shocked, disbelieved and looked at Xu Mu differently. No one could calm down.


    Around Xu mu, Dongli tiger opened his mouth.


    I can''t close it!


    Ten billion yuan of the best source stone, east of the tiger''s insight, is nothing at all.


    However, Donglihu is deeply aware of what 10 billion represents in the closure of this town.


    It''s so expensive!


    And what about the man in front of you? It''s so casual. It''s 10 billion. According to his appearance, people don''t seem to pay attention to the 10 billion. Who is this guy? Is it from the sea outside the boundary?


    And the old master Wu.


    It''s going crazy at this time.


    The divine liquid of heaven and earth in his hand is worth at most five or six hundred million according to his valuation!


    Any higher, it''s a premium!


    What is the concept of 10 billion? The whole premium is nearly 20 times!


    Once he has completed this business, his contribution in Duobao Pavilion will certainly explode!


    Buy and sell, which has a bonus coefficient, nearly 20 times the premium, and the contribution bonus has soared 20 times! Great!


    "Taoist friend, what you said is true?"


    Master Wu trembled and began to speak. He was afraid that Xu Mu would tease him. If he teased him, he would go crazy! This kind of gap is too special. It can suffocate the dead!


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers.


    The crow swayed his big fat ass and walked to the counter. With a big hand, he snapped a storage ring. The heroic dry cloud shouted, "there are more than 100 million here. The extra will be regarded as the tea fee given to you by my brother Niu. The trough and area are 10 billion. You are surprised one by one. It turns out that the people outside are so poor!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    Have to say.


    The crow has been with him for so long.


    Sure enough, I don''t know his true story!


    Even Xu Mu had to stretch out his thumb and give him a hundred points

 Chapter 1087

    What is domineering?


    This is called domineering!


    The crow is forced to pretend. It''s called a domineering value Max!


    Even, it seems to exceed Xu Mu''s 10 billion bid!


    Whether in words or expressions, crows have fully raised their force to a point where people look up and feel extremely dazzling!


    This forced Xu Mu to be convinced!


    Not to mention the other monks!


    There was one. Almost all the monks present were stunned. Their faces turned red. They were excited and wanted to vent their roars.


    what the fuck!


    How do you write "cow force"?


    That''s the fucking way!


    Listen, listen to what the fat man said?


    More than 100 hundreds of millions? The extra hundreds of millions are thrown out to others for tea and water?


    People outside are so poor? Are people outside talking about us?


    Ah, poof!


    With a net worth of 10 billion, you are also a poor man in your eyes? My God, my God, how rich are you to say such a thing?


    "Hum!"


    The crow held his head high.


    Glancing at Bai Zhang, he disdained and said, "fool! You blind your good luck!"


    Say it.


    The crow directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the heaven and earth divine liquid in the hand of the old master Wu. He bumped up to Xu Mu and said with a wink, "brother Niu, the pocket money you gave me is not enough. There are only tens of billions left!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "this money goes to the public account, not your pocket money!"


    The crow smiled happily, "get it!"


    After saying that, it was like a loyal little brother standing behind Xu mu.


    Gudong!


    Gudong, Gudong!


    The crazy sound of swallowing water keeps ringing!


    The crow pretended to be a force, and even began to play two in a row!


    This is another cruel force. Many monks who are shocked are about to burst their blood vessels!


    Just a little brother!


    What a fucking little brother!


    Pocket money, tens of billions?


    Ah, puff, puff


    Lord!


    It''s my father!


    I just wanted to ask, are you still short of errands? It''s really not good. It''s OK to see the one who brings tea and pours water at the gate. No more. I''d like to sweep the toilet. I don''t choose. I really don''t want to choose. I just want to follow your footsteps. Please accept my pious knees


    The monks'' hearts were burning quickly. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, it was as hot as fire!


    But just then, he saw the white chapter suddenly with red eyes and shouted, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you''re so rich! You must be pretending? Right? No one is so stupid. I only sold 100 million! You spent 10 billion to buy it! No one is so stupid!"


    Bai Zhang looks crazy!


    It can be seen how much Xu Mu''s action has hit him!


    It''s true. After all, heaven and earth God liquid was his. He only sold 100 million, but they sold 10 billion! A hundred times the gap! With Bai Zhang''s temperament, it was absolutely forced to think that originally, this 10 billion should be mine.


    Unfortunately


    But it flew away!


    However.


    Didn''t wait for Xu Mu to speak.


    I saw the old master Wu suddenly look gloomy, holding the storage ring patted by the crow on the table, looking at Bai Zhang and speaking slowly, "I can''t count how many best source stones there are, but I must be more than 10 billion! I''m here to thank the Taoist friend for his tea money! I Wu Yuan''s generosity to the Taoist friend is convinced! As for you..."


    Master Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely, "I use the signboard of Duobao pavilion to ensure that you still have the qualification to doubt?"


    Hiss, hiss.


    Most of the monks are breathing!


    The sign of Duobao Pavilion!


    It''s not measured by money at all. The inside information displayed by Duobao pavilion over the years, let alone 10 billion, is not worth a corner of Duobao pavilion''s signboard even if it is increased ten times!


    The money in Duobao Pavilion is not money, it is running water!


    As soon as Master Wu said this, no one dared to doubt that Xu Mu was making a show. His money was real!


    What Master Wu said was like a bolt from the blue!


    Bai Zhang shook and fell to the ground with a pop!


    Caught in a huge impact!


    Silly!


    What a fool I am!


    I don''t want 10 billion, but I want 100 million!


    Ten billion


    The violent impact madly attacked Bai Zhang''s mind, as if he had dementia. The expression on his face changed again and again, gradually distorted, remorse, pain, all kinds of emotions continued to unfold, and finally turned into a touch of decadence.


    Xu mu, however, added fuel to the fire and said directly and leisurely, "just now, if you sell me the heaven and earth divine liquid directly, I will give you a reward casually, which is more than 10 billion! My little brother''s pocket money is tens of billions. Do you think I will care about this small money? Strange, you are greedy!"


    Bai Zhang laughed nervously. The tears of laughter were coming out. He looked at Xu mu with great resentment. Suddenly, he bit his teeth and shouted, "I want to leave safely!"


    There is a rule in Duobao Pavilion.


    In view of some friars who are afraid of selling good things and being watched by interested people, so that tragic disasters such as robbery occur, Duobao Pavilion will arrange to leave safely according to the requirements of friars.


    This rule also makes friars who come to Duobao Pavilion basically have no scruples. As long as they leave here safely, the world is so big, and the probability of being targeted again is very low. If it happens, they can only blame their own luck.


    Bai Zhang really wants to go!


    I don''t want to stay for a moment!


    He was afraid that he would go crazy. He decided to go back to his hometown and sleep with his one hundred million. Maybe he will recover at that time.


    Unfortunately.


    Right now.


    Donglihu stood up.


    Looking at Bai Zhang with an expressionless face, Donglihu suddenly whispered, "I refuse!"


    Bai Zhang was shocked. Of course, he recognized Dongli tiger. He played with two people. One was Xu mu, who gave him an all-round blow. He was going crazy. The other was Dongli tiger.


    His face was as white as paper, and Bai Zhang trembled, "you... Who are you? What''s your qualification to say that! Moreover, this is the rule of Duobao Pavilion! You... You can''t..."


    Dongli tiger sneered.


    The old master Wu said suddenly and quietly, "this is the young master of Duobao Pavilion. Do you think he is qualified?"


    Finish.


    Master Wu glanced at other monks who were shocked and inexplicable, and shouted majestically, "here, I also warn you not to go astray. I don''t care about this kind of atmosphere in other places, but in Duobao City, if I hear it again, I will be expelled immediately and permanently! Moreover, if you leave safely, you will follow the instructions of the young master. It won''t apply to such people!"


    Bai Zhang is out of his mind. It''s not a big blow. If he can''t leave safely, he has 10 billion. Someone will definitely stare at him. No one dares to do it in Duobao City, but when he leaves the city


    Can you only eat and die in Duobao city all your life?


    "You can''t do this! Asshole! Asshole! Asshole..."


    Bai Zhang is really going crazy. There is only a little reason left. He opens his teeth and claws and looks ferocious. Donglihu looks at Bai Zhang with disgust, and then drinks, "get out!"


    In an instant, two friars in gold armor stepped out. Each of them stretched out a hand, and the terrible force broke out. Bai Zhang''s whole body was frozen in place, just like a string puppet, which was carried out!


    Donglihu took a deep breath.


    Then, he was very dignified, and with ancient rites, he made a etiquette and said to Xu mu, "brother Niu, step by step?"


    This is brother Niu.


    have a genuine and sincere desire!


    Xu Mu said and did it!


    He left the tiger in the East. He is also a pure man. Naturally, he will do what he says!


    Bet, he lost!


    Then you have to cry willingly


    eldest brother!

 Chapter 1088

    Facing the invitation of Donglihu.


    Xu Mu smiled, "that''s what I mean!"


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Xu Mu and the crow followed him safely as he led the way in front of the tiger in the East.


    Before disappearing into the depths, Donglihu gave a little meal, turned to master Wu and said faintly, "old Wu, prepare a pot of Zhenshen snow brew, a big pot! I''ll have a good drink with brother Niu!"


    Master Wu showed his surprised face, but he didn''t say much and nodded!


    One of the things that shocked Master Wu was the name of Dongli tiger!


    As the little boss of Duobao Pavilion, although Dongge is not high in the Dongshen family for some reasons, he is also one of the lineages of the contemporary Dongshen family leader. Donglihu''s identity, with his arrogance, can make him call big brother. It''s really not much!


    Not to mention, Mr. Wu heard that what Donglihu called was not polite. It was sincere!


    Therefore, old Wu was shocked. He was curious about Xu Mu''s identity.


    Moreover, it is the love of Zhenshen xueniang.


    Master Wu didn''t expect that Donglihu should be so generous. If Xu Mu threw hundreds of millions of tea money just now, it''s not comparable to Donglihu taking out a big pot of Zhenshen snow wine to entertain Xu Mu!


    Stop talking about a big pot.


    Even a small cup of Zhenshen snow brew is of unparalleled value. Maybe 10 billion can buy such a small cup!


    Zhenshen snow brew is made by refining Zhenshen blood essence and adding more rare miraculous drugs. It is extremely rare that Zhenshen snow BREW can greatly stimulate the flesh and enhance the strength of the flesh, although it is only better than getting rich!


    Small life is the most important!


    Rich, rich, just like white chapter, with 100 million, so what?


    He has a life flower, but he can''t go to Duobao city!


    There are a lot of patient friars waiting for him for hundreds of years! As long as Bai Zhang dares to leave the city and the monks are confident, that will be the end of Bai Zhang!


    It''s a little cruel for Duobao pavilion to do so!


    However, it is related to the root of Duobao Pavilion. Even if the monks have complaints, they can''t say anything. Besides, the strength of Duobao Pavilion also makes the monks have nothing to say!


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Niu, please sit down!"


    In a fancy room.


    Donglihu smiled and arched at Xu Mu Gong.


    After sitting down, Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I guessed before that you should be in Duobao Pavilion. You have some identity. Unexpectedly, you are the little owner of Duobao Pavilion. You look down on you!"


    Donglihu smiled, and then, with some self mockery, he showed a complex expression and sighed, "what little owner! If you are the future owner of Duobao Pavilion, how can you be sent to the town to be sealed?"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Xu Mu was a little surprised.


    Dongli tiger patted his head and said with a smile, "Hey, what are you doing? I''m also impressed. Brother Niu, don''t be surprised! Ha ha, to tell you the truth, brother Niu, you really stimulated me. I''ve seen many crazy people from Dongli tiger, but brother Niu, I think it can be this one!"


    Donglihu extends his thumb!


    The crow skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu patted the crow''s head and said, "don''t interrupt!"


    The crow muttered, then licked his lips, looked at the east away tiger and said, "what really God snow brew you said, why hasn''t it come yet?"


    "Crow, crow!"


    Xu Mu has some egg pain.


    As soon as he stared, the crow immediately said with a dry smile, "OK! OK! I won''t say it! Really, I know how to bully me!"


    Xu Mu shook his head reluctantly and smiled apologetically at the East tiger, "let me laugh!"


    "It''s all right! I admire you too, little brother! It''s very interesting!"


    Dongli tiger doesn''t care about waving his hand.


    Xu Mu''s hearty character has improved his perception of it a lot!


    This is a good guy who can make deep friends!


    Just talking.


    The old master Wu knocked on the door and came in with a tray in his hand. On it was a strange wine pot.


    "Brother Dong, Zhenshen snow brewing is coming!"


    Master Wu was very measured. After saying a word, he silently arched his hand at Xu Mu and retreated.


    Donglihu grabbed Zhenshen xueniang, and then pushed two of the cups on the tray to Xu Mu and crow. He said boldly, "brother Niu should know about Zhenshen xueniang?"


    Xu Mu shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    The crow shook his head, but was curious, "what ghost?"


    Dongli tiger''s expression was stiff.


    what the fuck!


    Zhenshen xueniang doesn''t know?


    Aren''t these two people out of the sea?


    Some doubts, Donglihu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t mean to show off. He just grabbed the wine pot with both hands, and then shook it quickly. After half a ring, he gently put it on the table, stretched out his hand, and slowly tore off a small and exquisite seal on the mouth of the wine pot.


    "This is medicinal wine. Brother Niu doesn''t know Zhenshen xueniang, so he must have never drunk it. Wait a minute, there will be a surprise!"


    Dongli tiger smiled mysteriously.


    Then, holding the wine pot and dumping it, a wisp of light white frost puffed up. At the same time, there seemed to be an indescribable strange pressure in the whole room, which surprised Xu mu.


    "Please!"


    Dongli tiger stretched out his hand.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Xu Mu chuckled. Then he picked up the glass and drank it. The crows were more anxious and poured it into the mouth earlier than Xu mu.


    Xu mu, at the entrance of Zhenshen xueniang, felt a cold and bitter chill that hit his whole body. He was slightly surprised. The next moment, it suddenly became as hot as fire. Then Xu Mu was overjoyed to find that the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame was determined to operate automatically, and a series of Nirvana runes bloomed and accumulated rapidly. In a short time, it was impressively determined by the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, Nirvana three times!


    what the fuck!


    What the fuck is this?


    Why do you hang like this?


    Xu Mu was shocked, but he also grasped the opportunity and made persistent efforts. As soon as his body changed again and again, flames suddenly filled his whole body, which scared the east away from the tiger. Especially after feeling the flame attribute of Xu mu, he was more suspicious and muttered in his heart, "the fire of the Phoenix! Is it a person of the ancient Phoenix family?"


    After a long time.


    The flame on Xu Mu slowly disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    The divine Phoenix Nirvana flame is determined. At this time, it is about to enter the stage of quadruple nirvana

 Chapter 1089

    Donglihu didn''t despise Xu Mu''s words.


    I just feel that in my own capacity, I really don''t need Xu Mu''s help.


    But Xu Mu is really very serious.


    The practice of divine Phoenix Nirvana holy fire decision is more and more difficult in the later stage.


    Even if Xu Mu''s talent is very high and his cultivation is very fast, according to Xu Mu''s own estimation, he will not be able to practice to the point of triple nirvana for half a year.


    Not to mention, Zhenshen xueniang directly promoted shenhuang''s nirvana flame to the triple peak, which is about to break the four!


    This is a great kindness!


    Xu Mu kept it in mind that if there is any disaster from the East tiger in the future, Xu Mu will help whoever the other party is!


    In the crow, Zhenshen xueniang has also greatly improved the crow, but at this time, the crow''s flesh is much more abnormal than Xu mu, and his flesh is very strange, so the crow can''t detect the abnormality at all, but instinctively feels that he seems to have taken another big step!


    A pot of Zhenshen snow brew is really not much.


    However, Xu Mu and Donglihu enjoyed themselves very much. This thing is worthy of refining with the blood of the true God. It contains great energy. It''s also amazing. Xu mu can''t resist it.


    After a long time, Donglihu waved his hand with a bitter smile, "brother Niu! No, no, I can''t drink any more. If I drink another cup, I''ll be ignorant for three days!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. He was also slightly drunk and said with a smile, "this really God snow brew is very good! Speaking of it, is it valuable?"


    Donglihu waved carelessly, "no matter how good things are, people can''t enjoy themselves. Brother Niu, you must have some needs when you come to our Duobao city?"


    Xu Mu took a breath, and then said, "not only demand, but also urgent need. Before coming, I didn''t have much confidence, but now, I think brother Dong, you should be able to help me. Come and have a look at this list!"


    Xu muzhang handed over a jade amulet.


    Donglihu took it and looked a little serious. After checking the records in the jade talisman, he subconsciously took a breath of cool air and said in horror, "shit! Brother Niu, you have too much appetite? Nearly half of these things are treasures to restore the source of God! And they are also treasures! So many..."


    Xu Mu was a little depressed. "Why? Can''t you do it?"


    Donglihu was also depressed. "It''s not impossible, it''s difficult! What''s more, the value of these things is too great. In my capacity, I can''t afford them!"


    Xu Mu shook his head with a smile. "Do as much as you can. Let''s talk about others! Brother Dong, help more!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu launched a simple storage ring and said with a light smile, "this is the deposit!"


    Donglihu waved his hand bravely, "what deposit do we need to do business with our brothers!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t need it? Although you confided a little before, I also guessed that you must be a little embarrassed in your family. What I want is so valuable and there is no deposit. Can you explain it?"


    Donglihu was a little embarrassed and thought of something. He showed a lonely expression and said to himself, "let''s underestimate brother Niu! Well, I''ll take the deposit first, and I''ll get it from you myself! As long as I can get it, I''ll get it for you as soon as possible!"


    Xu Mu is very happy!


    Laughing, he raised his glass and said, "brother Niu won''t say much to thank you. Brother Dong, if you have any difficulties in the future, come to me! Even if my brother fought for his life, he''ll do it for you! Come on, do it!"


    Dongli tiger was a little excited. He picked up the wine cup and drank it. However, this cup of Zhenshen snow may have reached the limit. As soon as Dongli tiger''s eyes were confused, he fell on the table with a bang, and Xu Mu laughed unceasingly.


    This brother, very good, very good!


    ...


    ...


    Xu mubaizhang spits fire with his eyes.


    For Xu mu, naturally, there is infinite resentment and unparalleled hatred!


    If it hadn''t been for Xu mu, he would have been happy outside.


    Wherever you go like this, you can feel countless eyes staring at yourself. There is endless greed in those eyes, as if you want to swallow it.


    Blame the man in front of you!


    This bastard!


    He broke his way back, wanted his way of life, and gave him a dead end that he couldn''t choose!


    Bai Zhang naturally doesn''t want to eat and die in Duobao city!


    The world is so big that he wants to go for a walk.


    "You are cruel!"


    Bai Zhang shouted at Xu mu.


    With a sense of madness.


    Xu Mu walked over. Bai Zhang''s neck shrunk and subconsciously wanted to step back, but then he thought that this was Duobao city. No one dared to do it in the street. He immediately showed a sneer and stubbornly watched Xu Mu come.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Bai Zhang shouted angrily, "I don''t blame you. Who is to blame? If it weren''t for you, how could I be reduced to such a miserable place? How many people are staring at me now, you know? There are countless!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked heavy, "if you hadn''t fooled me first, how could I treat you like that?"


    Bai Zhang''s old face was red, and then he said angrily, "then you are too much. You can''t kill too much. You''re making me die."


    Xu Mu sneered, "want to live? Won''t you throw all your money out? Who cares about you when you have no money?"


    Bai Zhang, that''s called Qi!


    Throw the money out? Can you say that? That''s a hundred million!


    "Greedy! Cunning! But you don''t know how to advance or retreat! It''s a miracle that you can live to this day! Today, I''m in a good mood. For your sake of helping me win the bet, I''ll help you once and go with me!"

 Chapter 1090

    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, then turned around and left!


    Bai Zhang was afraid and shouted, "where are you taking me?"


    Xu Mu didn''t turn his head, but said in a low voice, "take you out of the city!"


    Bai Zhang breathed.


    It''s incredible.


    The crow followed Xu Mu lazily. He stared at Bai Zhang with some impatient anger. He didn''t have a good way, "fool, don''t keep up. You think you''re a little funny. Brother Niu will hurt you?"


    Bai Zhang''s face flushed.


    Think about it.


    What makes people think about him is that 100 million.


    However, if people even casually take out 10 billion, will they still care about his 100 million?


    The resentment in his heart subsided a lot. Bai Zhang hurriedly followed, but his expression was a little stiff and wanted to talk.


    When we came to the gate.


    Bai Zhang''s face began to change wildly. He clearly felt a sense of killing, which was pervading his body.


    But right now.


    I saw Xu Mu suddenly stop and turn around.


    A cold hum.


    With a gentle wave of your big hand.


    The next moment, Bai Zhang was stunned.


    In the void, a blood mist burst out in an instant. Then, nearly a hundred figures fell to the ground with fear on their faces, got up and screamed, turned and ran away.


    In many places in the city, the hidden monks also made a dull hum. Xu Mu''s cold hum not only broke their peep, but also hurt their noumenon.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Who the fuck is this? A cold hum, an action, to this point!


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, then looked at Bai Zhang and handed him a talisman. In a low voice, "this is a void moving talisman. You can use it after you leave the city. You don''t have to worry about other people chasing you. If I stand here, who dares to act rashly, he will regret it!"


    Bai Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Xu Mu very complicated, he took the move sign and said awkwardly, "you... I treat you so much. Why do you help me?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "I said, you have to thank me for being in a good mood. Otherwise, I don''t bother to pay attention to you. Moreover, speaking of your end, although you are to blame, it''s also a little too much. Help you. For me, it''s a small thing, so it''s three words to sum up and look at your mood!"


    Bai Zhang is very depressed.


    More and more regrets drowned Bai Zhang.


    After half a ring, Bai Zhang suddenly clenched his teeth and whispered, "although you saved me, I won''t thank you! However, I can return your favor with a message!"


    After that, Bai Zhang threw Xu Mu a quick rag.


    "The place recorded above is the place where I got the heaven and earth divine liquid. It looks ordinary, but there should be some treasure. I picked up the heaven and earth divine liquid casually from there!"


    After that.


    Bai Zhang turned around a little lonely, picked up the move symbol and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu looked stunned and shot down several friars shuttling through the void. In the frightened look of everyone around, Xu Mu said to himself strangely, "why do I do it? It seems that I owe him..."


    Standing there waiting for half a ring, Xu Mu left Duobao City leisurely until no more evil minded friars appeared.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Mu didn''t expect to gain from Bai Zhang.


    However, Xu Mu was really curious about the place mentioned by Bai Zhang.


    Where did Baizhang pick up the precious liquid of heaven and earth?


    There''s nothing wrong with this!


    According to Feng Qiwu, the divine liquid of heaven and earth exists in the depths of the earth, and there must be a huge fire source nearby. Generally, there will be the divine liquid of heaven and earth only when there is a huge gathering place of earth fire.


    It''s all forced anyway.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    Xu Mu decided to take a look at the place recorded in rags.


    Xu Mu deeply doubted that Bai Zhang''s rag map was what he climbed out at will. Fortunately, it was still recognizable. After a few days, Xu Mu came to the landmark city where he started. Xu Mu walked all the way according to the map.


    Soon, we came to a mountain.


    These are low mountains. They are not high. Xu Mu glanced at them. After confirming the place, he began to search.


    The crow jumped down from Xu Mu''s shoulder. He was also very interested and shouted, "brother Niu, wake up the mouse. Treasure hunting is his housekeeping skill!"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "When the mouse is sleeping, it''s best not to disturb it! Let''s look for it. We''ll be happy to find the baby. If we can''t find it, we''ll forget it!"


    The crow answered, scurrying back and forth, and his two eyes were constantly shooting at the ground.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu was depressed to find that here


    It''s a barren land!


    There are ordinary rocks on the ground. There is no treasure as valuable as heaven and earth divine liquid!


    however.


    When Xu Mu was ready to give up.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s pupils narrowed and looked to his side. There, a black bead was very dazzling in the sunlight.


    "Wow, shiny!"


    The crow reacted faster than Xu Mu and rushed up quickly.


    Xu Mu was thoughtful.


    He dares to swear.


    There was no such bead just now!


    But now, the bead appears there strangely.


    If it''s not artificial, Xu Mu doesn''t believe it!


    "Interesting!"


    Xu Mu showed a funny smile. The crows had fled back and shouted excitedly, "brother Niu, this bead is very magical. It can suppress the spirit! Even I feel bound!"


    Xu Mu took the bead, looked at it for a while, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve seen a record. If you guess well, it''s the zhenhun bead! It''s said that the zhenhun bead with high grade can suppress the spirit of the eternal strong!"


    "Sleeping trough, hanging like this? This place is really awesome!"


    Crow cried in surprise.


    "It''s very awesome!"


    Xu Mu is meaningful.


    then.


    All kinds of strange things began to appear.


    Moreover, every time Xu Mu appears when he wants to leave.


    All kinds of treasures, Rao is Xu mu, are very frightened. Two of them are no less valuable than the divine liquid of heaven and earth.


    If you change to another monk.


    Either he will be shocked by greed and lose his mind, or he will be frightened and feel that this is a place of right and wrong. He leaves quickly. However, Xu Mu is careless. He doesn''t care about these. As long as someone is willing to give the treasure, he doesn''t refuse to come and takes all the orders.


    Finally.


    When you step into a barren mountain.


    An excited voice sounded in Xu Mu''s ear, "Dao you! Dao you! Shit, you finally came here. It''s not easy!"


    Xu Mu stopped.


    Looking at a place on the top of the mountain, the sound seems to come from a gap there

 Chapter 1091

    "Who are you?"


    Xu Mu stared at the crack and asked leisurely.


    Another voice came from the gap, which contained excitement. "Taoist friend, I was a casual practitioner. I found treasure here by chance, but it was sealed here by chance. Please do me a favor and go to Yin and Yang sect outside the world for me and tell them that I''m trapped here. I must have a good reward!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, "Oh? Thick newspaper? What thick newspaper?"


    The man in the gap said, "the value of what Taoist friends got is a hundred times higher than that before! This is just my sincerity. If Taoist friends have any requirements, I will be satisfied when I get out of trouble!"


    Xu Mu smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    Because at this time, the system heard a prompt tone.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu! Remind the host Xu Mu! Your vitality Shouyuan is being forcibly plundered. Do you want to spend 100000 forced value to stop it?"


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    Stop it now!


    Orders were given.


    Then, Xu Mu said without moving his face, "since the elder is in trouble, the younger generation will naturally try their best to help. I just hope the elder can do it!"


    The man in the gap said, "hahaha, little friend, don''t worry. I, Jin Wanshan, will keep my promise! Eh?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Half a ring, the talent in the gap said with a dry smile, "nothing... Nothing! Little friend, I won''t say more words of thanks, but ask little friend to go all out!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I also want to go all out. Unfortunately, elder, I''m sick!"


    "Sick?"


    "Yes, I''m still seriously ill! I don''t know what''s going on. I feel so weak recently. Elder, can I rescue it?"


    In the gap.


    It is a small space in all directions.


    Inside, there was an old man with a pale face, a big hole in his chest, his internal organs were clearly visible, and his body was full of dried black blood.


    Above the small space and where it spreads out, it is filled with a faint sealing force.


    The old man couldn''t move.


    At this time, his eyes flashed fiercely, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, but his voice was soft. He said with a light smile, "little friend, mole ants still survive. Little friend can feel sorry for himself. Since he is ill, he can certainly be cured. In fact, as long as little friend helps me out of trouble, I can certainly help little friend recover!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sat down on the ground and said weakly, "but now, I don''t even have the strength to take a step!"


    The old man''s expression was stiff.


    His eyes seemed to see Xu Mu through the mountains and rocks.


    In the pupil of the eyes, the left eye and the right eye, there are strange marks rotating constantly at this time.


    In fact, the goods don''t speak with their mouth.


    But with the soul.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you trying to say?"


    The old man held back his anger and made a concession to Xu Muxu.


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, I just want to advance some remuneration with the elder! I don''t know where the elder is, can there be a baby to restore the source of God?"


    The old man in the crack of the ground stared.


    My heart can''t help scolding.


    The treasure of restoration? what the fuck! You are a little mole ant who is not even immortal. Do you want to restore Shenyuan''s baby dry wool? Really? The lion opens his mouth!


    The old man had to endure his rage.


    In fact, the goods don''t know how long they have been sleeping.


    After using the secret method to release the heaven and earth divine liquid, the old man still wanted to cheat Bai Zhang. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhang patted his ass and left.


    The angry old man almost vomited blood!


    His body can''t move.


    If you move, you will be attacked by the prohibition from above.


    His voice couldn''t get out, only a little crack came out.


    Although you can send out a wisp of spirit at a more injurious cost in a short time, unfortunately, you can''t send out news at all. It seems that the prohibition is to trap him. If you move a little, you will be banned!


    Moreover, even if he can use the secret method to release things, as long as he is the baby who recognizes the Lord, he can''t escape the obstruction of the prohibition. Only when he removes the recognition of the Lord can he.


    Thanks to the yin-yang Tiantong, he could see everything nearby, which didn''t lose the hope of getting out of trouble. However, no one came for such a long time. Xu Mu is the first. This is an opportunity for him to get out of trouble. He must seize it!


    "Little friend, I have a heavenly ghost flower here. It should be able to restore some divine sources!"


    Quite painful, he opened the storage space with the spirit and took out a withered flower with a ghost face. The old man used the secret method. As soon as the spirit was shocked, the heavenly ghost flower floated outside the prohibition with black and white air, and just fell in front of Xu Mu through the crack.


    Xu Mu sneered in his heart, pretended to be surprised on his face and said loudly, "senior, I feel I have some strength at last!"


    Winked at the crow.


    The crow picked up the heavenly ghost flower and put it away.


    The old man in the gap is almost angry!


    A heavenly ghost flower is so valuable that it can''t satisfy your fucking appetite? Just a little strength back? Why don''t you fucking die!


    "Hum, I wanted to save your life. Now it seems that I can''t keep you! When I get out of trouble, I''ll suck all your life dollars!"


    The old man made a cruel oath.


    Then he continued to entangle with Xu mu.


    If the old man didn''t act smart and secretly extract Xu Mu''s longevity yuan.


    Then, Xu Mu may have a heart attack. Help him!


    But now.


    You stole my Shouyuan!


    Bad embryo, let me save you?


    I bah!


    You must die here!


    however.


    Before that, you must pit your baby. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for your treasure!


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu is finally satisfied!


    And the old man, at this moment, is numb!


    The expression is stiff. If the body moves, it will tremble all over!


    The treasure he was taken away by Xu mukeng can be said to be his treasure for the rest of his life. If he is not confident, he will be able to find it in the end. The old man will not take it out!


    But Rao is so sad!


    "Now, Xiaoyou should be able to go?"


    The old man''s voice inevitably showed a trace of anger.


    I thought Xu Mu would nod.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly changed his face, showed a sneer, held his arm and said leisurely, "senior, you are very dishonest!"


    "What?"


    The old man is a little confused.


    Xu Mu glanced and said, "if you don''t say hello to me, you''ll steal my Shouyuan. Do you think I don''t know?"


    The old man''s look finally changed, "you... You can know!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "you shouldn''t steal from me! I hate people stealing from me! Want me to save you? Hey, hey, wait. Don''t worry, since I promised to save you, I''ll do what I said, but maybe when I''m dying, I can think of you..."

 Chapter 1092

    Every word of Xu Mu was like a heavy hammer, and the old man''s eyes looked like gold stars!


    Unexpectedly, I was fooled!


    The old man''s face twisted.


    Suddenly he roared, "little bastard! You mole ant! How dare you fool me!"


    Xu Mu laughed, "yes, it''s just playing with you! What can you do?"


    "Die!"


    There was a roar in the gap.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu''s face suddenly changed and showed his surprised face. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and retreat!


    Then he saw a light aura, forming an old man''s body. The old man was angry and roared. His big hand directly bombarded Xu Mu here. In the blink of an eye, the power of terror was like the sea, so he submerged Xu Mu!


    You can''t escape!


    what the fuck! Eternal God!


    Xu Mu gave a strange cry in his heart, vomited blood in his mouth, and his body entered the state of immortality. The crow screamed, and his body seemed to collapse, but it was still complete. He just scolded, "paralysis! Paralysis! Damn old man! My lord crow didn''t fuck you! What are you doing! Old bastard! Old bastard!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Xu Mu kept moving and withdrew far away.


    And the old man, is some moment of ignorance.


    That blow just now, he did it in anger!


    Use all the power you can!


    The old man is confident that even if the eternal three block strong man is hit by him, his whole body will be crushed and his body will die!


    But he failed to kill Xu Mu!


    Shocked, the old man took a breath and thought it was too late.


    Xu Mu is out of his range.


    Block his power, even if he is the eternal true God, he can''t resist at all!


    No!


    Hold back!


    Anger!


    The old man''s soul was constantly stimulated. The old man stared at Xu mu, and he was very unwilling to do a gnashing action, and his body disappeared.


    And in the space under the gap.


    The unreal long whip emitting golden thunder is beating the old man''s body constantly at this moment. The old man''s face is distorted in pain and roars like a beast in his mouth. Only one pair of eyes, with endless killing intention and anger, roared, "little bastard! I remember you!"


    Xu mu.


    A mouthful of blood, constantly spewing out.


    Expressionless, he swallowed a handful of divine pills. Xu Mu glanced at the crow, "are you okay?"


    The crow cursed and said, "it''s all right! Sir! This old thing is so awesome! Does it have to be an eternal God?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, "hey hey, it''s interesting that a great eternal true God was banned here. The key is that Feng Qiwu said that the town''s closed territory does not allow foreign eternal true gods to enter. Once they enter, they will be suppressed to the point of immortality. This old man must have a big background!"


    The crow''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "if there is something strange, there must be a big baby!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said somewhat depressed, "unfortunately, this guy is too strong to handle him!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and suddenly said reluctantly, "Sir, when I pretend to force Dacheng to spend the eternal robbery, I''ll do him again! If I don''t say anything else, I say that the old guy can secretly absorb Shouyuan''s treasure, I must get it!"


    Xu Mu heard the old man''s roar just now.


    Xu Mu certainly won''t take it to heart.


    You remember me?


    I remember you!


    Then, see who can afford who!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu mu can''t wait to improve his strength.


    And now the only way, in addition to the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, is to break through eternity!


    so


    Xu Mu began to pretend to be forced!


    I have to say that although the goods are not forced or on the way, once they are forced seriously, it is called violence!


    Not long.


    The whole sky level domain shook!


    Somewhere.


    "Wocao, have you heard? The world will finally show up. This time it''s Ye Gucheng in white!"


    "I''ve also heard that it''s so awesome. It''s said that he just crossed with a sword, and the corpse ghost sect, the famous demon sect in the heaven level domain, was destroyed!"


    "Corpse ghost sect! How many years have you been in the heaven level domain? There are two immortals, but they can''t defeat the sword of Ye Gucheng!"


    "Tut tut Tut, is this the strength of the world association? It seems that ye Gucheng is not at the top of the list of town god tablets!"


    "You know a fart! The strong people in the world don''t care to leave a name at all. They just made a move at will that day!"


    "I think of a joke. When several ants saw that the elephant''s hooves were lifted and the earth fell apart, they shouted very powerful. Now, I think we are like those ants!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shock!


    Appalled!


    Crazy sweeping sky level domain!


    Then, it is crazy to diffuse the prefecture level domain and human level domain!


    The world will be a lonely city, full of flowers, Lu Xiaofeng, Hua Mulan


    Tianjiao, who left their names on the list of town god tablets, appeared one after another.


    For a time, the scenery of the world will be infinite. The powerful will completely silence the whole town. Those hidden evil ways, scattered cultivation and demon sect doors, like ice and snow, continue to melt under the hegemony of the world society!


    Xu Mu kept pushing.


    We should not only pretend to force, but also publicize the reputation of the World Association.


    Invisible force is deadly.


    The installed force value is soaring at a considerable speed all the time!


    After nearly half a month.


    Xu Mu stopped.


    Installed force value, officially breaking the 9 million mark! It''s close to 10 million!


    Of course, the reason why Xu Mu stopped was not to pretend that he had enough. It was because of a sudden news that Xu Mu had to stop!


    On the top of a mountain.


    Xu Mu''s face was cold, his fingers moved, and the messenger symbol pinched in his hand burst instantly. The terrible killing intention rolled out like a wave, which made the crows on the side jump with fear.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter?"


    The crow asked tentatively.


    Xu Mu''s face was gloomy for a while. Then he spit out his breath and said, "something happened to Dongli tiger!"


    The crow''s face changed.


    Of course, he knows the position of Dongli tiger in Xu Mu''s heart, and the crow has to admit that Dongli tiger is a good guy!


    Xu Mu sneered, "the boy was attacked secretly and is now dizzy in Duobao city. Old Wu, who sent the message, said that Dongli tiger rushed to deliver things to me. He was attacked secretly by more than a dozen masked experts in the place where the town was sealed off and the sea outside the boundary. All his entourage died in battle! If Dongli tiger didn''t show his secret skills, his life would be explained there!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu clenched his teeth. With a violent killing intention, he rushed up into the sky and directly blew out a hole in the white clouds in the sky. "Paralyzed, dare to hurt my brother! After I find out, I''ll make him regret being a man!"

 Chapter 1093

    Duobao city.


    The whole Duobao city seems to be covered by a huge cloud.


    The endless depression makes the monks in Duobao city seem out of breath.


    This atmosphere is more obvious in Duobao Pavilion. Originally, Duobao Pavilion is a place for business and always pays attention to smiling. But now, almost all the monks in Duobao Pavilion look very ugly. Even if some familiar guests say hello, they just barely squeeze out a smiling face.


    Many people speculate that what great changes have taken place in Duobao Pavilion.


    Xu Muma never stops.


    Quickly came to Duobao Pavilion, and then found old Wu.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xu Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    And Wu Lao''s attitude, but not very friendly, no good airway, "still dizzy!"


    "Show me!"


    Xu Mu took a breath.


    With the inside information of Duobao Pavilion, Dongli tiger has not been rescued up to now. It is conceivable that Dongli tiger''s injury.


    "Come with me!"


    Old Wu sighed and led the way.


    Along the way, I didn''t bother to talk to Xu mu.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Wu blamed Xu mu for the disaster of Dongli tiger. If Xu Mu hadn''t been responsible for Dongli tiger''s good stay in the town, wouldn''t he go back to the Dongshen family? If it wasn''t for helping Xu Mu find those spiritual treasures, how could he be remembered by those who wanted to be so worried that he was ambushed? The other party seems to have even sent out the strong ones in the eternal third gear, saying that he had no fucking plan, and Wu Laoxin doesn''t believe it!


    This is an extremely vicious ambush!


    Not only rob the treasure, but also want the life of Dongli tiger!


    Complaining is complaining.


    Old Wu can''t do it!


    Of course, I won''t involve my anger in Xu mu.


    Take Xu Mu to a room in the depths of Duobao Pavilion. Zhihong, old Wu, said solemnly, "I suspect that the people who ambush the young master have lurked into the city. You should be more careful!"


    Xu Mu sneered and his eyes flashed, "they''d better come!"


    Then he pushed the door into the room.


    In the room.


    At this moment, two old people sat cross legged. When they saw Xu Mu and Wu coming in, the two old people raised their eyelids and closed them again.


    Deep down, on the big bed, Donglihu''s face was as white as paper. There was no blood at all. The whole person lay motionless on the bed. If it wasn''t for the occasional fluctuation in his chest, he would suspect that he was dead!


    Xu Mu came forward to check.


    Old Wu followed Xu Mu behind. Seeing Xu Mu coming forward to check the condition of Dongli tiger, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    The Dan division of the whole Duobao Pavilion in the town can''t save Dongli tiger. Look at the wool?


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu just touched the palm of his hand eastward from the tiger''s forehead. After half a ring, he solemnly said, "prepare a blood spirit leaf, Jiuyang soul inducing grass..."


    Balabala vomited a lot of magic medicine.


    Seeing that old Wu was in a daze, Xu Mu couldn''t help frowning and raised his voice, "old Wu? Don''t you go soon?"


    Old Wu reacted, and then asked strangely, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu said, "what else can you do? Of course it''s to save people! With this boy''s injury, he will return to the West in less than three days!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old Wu exclaimed in surprise.


    His face suddenly turned white and said in a hurry, "you... Are you wrong? Isn''t it difficult for the young master to wake up because he hurt the spirit by using his secret method?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "it''s true that he hurt the spirit, but this guy is poisoned. You don''t see it? If the poison hadn''t been suppressed by brother Dong instinctively, it would have erupted long ago, but within three days, the poison will erupt. At that time, brother Dong will die!"


    "Poisoning!"


    Old Wu took a breath.


    The two old men in the room also had their eyes shining wildly, showing an anxious look.


    Wherever it is.


    Poison is something that makes people turn pale.


    "Are you master Dan? Can you detoxify? Xu Daniu, this is no joke!"


    Wu asked, gritting his teeth.


    The crow on Xu Mu''s shoulder was silent. At this time, he couldn''t help scolding, "if you let you go, you go. You doubt an egg ball. If brother Niu can''t save him, you''re going to prepare for him!"


    Old Wu stared.


    Xu Mu said positively, "trust me!"


    Look at the other two old people.


    Old Wu asked Xu Mu to repeat the divine medicine he said before. When Xu Mu said it just now, old Wu really didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at the old Wu who turned and left quickly, Xu Mu looked at the two old men in the room and suddenly said in a deep voice, "two elders, you can go!"


    One of the old men frowned.


    The other one couldn''t help but shouted coldly, "young man, do you know who you''re talking to? Hum, let''s go! Let''s go. Who will protect the young master? The people who kill the young master may have lurked into the city and will attack at any time!"


    Xu Mu said casually without expression, "just have me!"


    "You?"


    The two old men laughed.


    I feel very funny!


    Just you? Can''t you protect yourself? Among those killers, there may even be the eternal three block strong. Once you come, you can''t even react, you may go west!


    Xu Mu was still expressionless, while crow looked at the two old goods mockingly.


    "You two still need to do something! That is, after you go out, you say that the young master has awakened. Moreover, you have some guesses about the identity of the man who was killed. At this time, you are discussing important matters with your friend Xu Daniu in the room! You two need to keep a high profile. You''d better leave Duobao Pavilion in full view of the public. There is no need to arrange any guards around the room!"


    Xu Mu said something.


    In the eyes, it was hard to hide a terrible killing intention.


    The two old men looked at each other, and one of them couldn''t help shouting, "that''s enough! Young man, people must have self-knowledge. How can you protect the young owner? You..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The next moment.


    Xu Mu suddenly got up from the bed, moved one foot, raised it with a palm, fell down and stopped!


    Between lightning and flint, the room experienced calm, hellish terror, and finally became calm.


    The bodies of the two old men froze in place.


    All trembled.


    Third gear strong!


    Misty grass! Absolute force is a strong third gear!


    I can''t think of it. The guy I met accidentally is the one who will never destroy the third gear!


    Although Xu Mu only made a slight move just now, the two elders were very confident.


    Xu Mu must be the third gear!


    My heart was filled with endless fear, and my lips were a little white. After half a ring, my body flashed. I looked at Xu mu in great awe. One of them bowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know people. I hope you can forgive me. Since the elder is here, the younger two are out!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite! You need to know that since you suspect that there are killers lurking in, you have to catch each other. You can also follow the rattan and find out the behind the scenes! You can guess with your ass that there must be a traitor here, brother Dong! I asked you to do that just to lead those killers out!"


    "I see!"


    The two old men breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, a little excited.


    The two of them are just the strong ones who will never destroy the second gear. To tell the truth, they dare not relax for a moment.


    But now Xu Mu''s strength reaches the eternal three strong. With Xu mu in charge, the safety of the east away tiger is not a problem. If those killers are forced, can there be an eternal true God?


    Hehe, stop teasing!

 Chapter 1094

    Salute Xu mu.


    The two old men turned away.


    Soon.


    According to Xu Mu''s request, the news was quietly spread out, and they calmly walked out of the gate of Duobao Pavilion. Most people don''t know them, but some people know it.


    In a corner of Duobao Pavilion.


    A seemingly ordinary young man, with his eyes shining, greeted his companions with a smile, and then Shi ran left Duobao Pavilion.


    After walking far away.


    The young man quickened his pace and quickly came to an insignificant Inn in Duobao city. He quickly stepped upstairs and knocked on the door of the deepest room.


    Dada dada.


    Half a ring, there was a voice in the door, "who?"


    The young man lowered his voice and said, "tiger fighting!"


    Click.


    The door opened and the young man was directly pulled in with one hand.


    There were seven people in the room.


    At this moment, all eyes looked at the young man. The young man looked hairy and white. The middle of the seven people was a white haired old man. At this time, he stared at the young man and said in a low voice, "what''s the news?"


    Young balabalabala, tell me about the things in the Duobao Pavilion.


    The white haired old man suddenly showed a surprised look and said in disbelief, "the antidote to the poison of ten thousand corpse grass is hard to find. There are few Dan masters who can solve the poison outside the world. Donglihu woke up? It''s impossible!"


    The other six monks had cold eyes.


    The young man was sweating fiercely and said quickly, "Sir, what I said is true! The two old Dharma protectors in the Duobao pavilion have left the Duobao Pavilion now! And Donglihu seems to be talking to the friar named Xu Daniu!"


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    After half a ring, he said sadly, "the task assigned by the young Lord is to poison Dongli tiger and rob Lingzhen! Now Lingzhen doesn''t get it, Dongli tiger hasn''t died! What a failure!"


    A friar nearby said with hesitation, "we can fight together, which is comparable to the three strong players who will never destroy. I''m afraid that once we fight in Duobao Pavilion, some clues will be exposed. If someone suspects the little Lord, it''s bad!"


    Another monk, with a fine eye, said in a deep voice, "it''s not too late. If we return empty handed and the punishment of the young Lord, I think you certainly don''t want to experience it?"


    A group of goods shook impressively.


    The friar said again, "In my opinion, now is a good time to fight! Even if the Dongli tiger is detoxified, it must be extremely weak, and it is impossible to use the secret method to resist our cooperation again! And the two old Dharma protectors have left the Duobao Pavilion. Now the Duobao Pavilion is equivalent to an empty nest for us, and we can come and go freely. If we hide our tracks quietly and make a sneak attack, we will certainly succeed God unknowingly kills Dongli tiger. At that time, we can complete the task assigned by the young Lord! "


    The white haired old man and other monks were quite excited.


    The white haired old man was still worried. He looked at the young man and said in a deep voice, "you saw with your own eyes that the two old Dharma protectors left?"


    The young man nodded heavily, "yes, and they seem to be going to do a big thing. They won''t come back until tomorrow!"


    The white haired old man took a breath and said solemnly after half a ring, "that''s settled. Do it tonight! And you!"


    The white haired old man stared at the young man and shouted seriously, "You should pay more attention when you go back. Once you find the traces of the two old Dharma protectors, you should report quickly! There must be a big guard array in Duobao Pavilion, which can play a stronger role in the hands of such a strong person! Please also remember that in case of any accident, you should run away quickly, don''t expose the trace of a few masters, and don''t be greedy for work! Do you understand?"


    The room suddenly rang out a series of murderous drinks, "understand!"


    ...


    ...


    In the Duobao Pavilion.


    The night is deep.


    this moment.


    In Donglihu''s room, old Wu looked at Donglihu with a surprised face.


    After taking the pill refined by Xu mu, Donglihu''s condition is getting better and better, his face is gradually ruddy, his breath is gentle, and he has entered the recovery stage.


    Mr. Wu took a deep breath and looked at Xu Mu sitting by the bed with great complexity.


    Before.


    After hearing Xu Mu''s plan, old Wu almost fainted.


    However, after feeling Xu Mu''s strength, old Wu, like the two old Dharma protectors, was extremely ignorant and began to fear again.


    Now, the Dan division of Duobao Pavilion in the whole town is helpless. Xu Mu has been divided into three and five. After simply refining a furnace of Dan medicine, he has successfully cracked it. Old Wu is more and more impressed by Xu Mu!


    In my heart, I''m also quite surprised and pleased that the little owner can get to know such a strong man.


    "Elder, when do you think the young master will wake up?"


    Old Wu asked respectfully.


    The attitude is different from before!


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "don''t worry! It''s estimated that he will wake up tomorrow! Have a good rest for a few days, and I''ll give him several stoves of recovered pills, and he will be alive and kicking!"


    Old Wu was overjoyed.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if there are killers in the city and there are no accidents, tonight is their best time to start. Old Wu, you can go! Don''t come out after you return to your room!"


    Old Wu nodded with hatred and was just about to leave.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, suddenly came forward to pull old Wu, smiled and said, "I think you can''t go for the time being! Crow, protect him!"


    "Get it!"


    The crow jumped directly on old Wu''s shoulder.


    And the next moment.


    When I saw Donglihu''s room, light black fog suddenly appeared. The next moment, the door was broken by violence, but there was no strange sound.


    Then seven figures appeared in the room.


    The white haired old man in the middle waved his hand, and the whole room seemed to be covered with a sky curtain.


    Sweep your eyes into the room.


    The white haired old man and the other six monks were very happy.


    Until this time, it is completely assured!


    Old Dharma protector, I haven''t seen it!


    In the room, there was only one old man Zhan wuzha recorded in the news, and the little garbage that seemed to be called Xu Daniu, which was not even immortal!


    Hahaha, it''s done!


    With a smile on his face, the white haired old man didn''t rush to start. He swept his eyes and saw the east away tiger, and then his eyebrows tightened.


    Dongli tiger doesn''t look like dying. It''s obviously better!


    Thanks for coming today!


    "Oh, there are many people!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Holding his arm, he stepped forward and looked at the seven white haired old men without expression.


    The white haired old man glanced at Xu Mu and burst into laughter, "little mole ant, you don''t have the right to talk here. Get out of here!"


    Talking room.


    Already done

 Chapter 1095

    Boom!


    It''s like heaven and earth!


    As a white haired old man who will never destroy the second strong, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all. For this reason, he just waved a palm at will.


    After he wants to come, Xu Mu will die!


    The old man with five dregs must be dead!


    There is only one Dongli tiger who has been detoxified but has no strength to bind chickens!


    killing!


    Loot!


    Far away!


    Hui!


    Beg for merit!


    Seal the reward!


    What a bright future!


    However, it backfired!


    As everyone knows, he thinks it''s Xu mu of mole ants. In fact


    It''s a fucking real dragon!


    Xu Mu took a step forward.


    He didn''t do it, so he took the palm of the white haired old man. The majestic force suppressed him, but he couldn''t even break Xu Mu''s flesh. The force collided with his flesh and made a buzzing vibrato. The next moment, Xu Mu grinned and showed a sunny smiling face, saying in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The white haired old man took a few breaths and changed color in horror. The other monks who were preparing to watch the excitement also turned white. The palm of the strongest white haired old man turned out to be this consequence, which made them feel terrible.


    Unfortunately.


    The horror did not stop.


    Xu Mu''s eyes seemed to turn into stars, shining, and his hands lifted up, such as tearing open the curtain of heaven and incarnating the Tao of heaven. The endless power rolled in the narrow space. The exciting white haired old man was cold and couldn''t help shouting, "joint strike! Joint strike!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of seven people instantly formed a strange battle array. A shining light charm appeared in the center of each person''s eyebrows. The seven people used their secret skills and superimposed their power, which was barely comparable to the eternal three block strong.


    But so what?


    Xu Mu at this moment.


    Third gear strong? Not enough!


    Not to mention the pseudo third gear composed of seven white haired old people!


    With a wave of one hand, this is the real breaking of heaven and earth. The power of terror almost condenses the space into essence. The seven white haired old people feel the most. They become bloodless almost at the same time. They look at Xu mu in great fear and can''t even say a word. There is a sound of collapse in their flesh. Before the seven people react, their powerful power breaks their defense, Let it out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three explosions sounded one after another, but three of the friars couldn''t bear the crushing force of Xu mu. Their flesh collapsed and turned into a blood mist!


    Then, there were three more monks, followed by none of the crumbling slag, leaving only a white haired old man who fell to the ground in fear. Looking at Xu Mu who stopped, he was speechless!


    All brilliant plans are in vain!


    And it was the little mole ant mentioned in the data that was not even immortal that caused all this?


    Ah, poof!


    His grandmother!


    Who on earth sent the news of such chicken feathers!


    Is this what you call immortality?


    You''re paralyzed. If I die this time, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and pinch your neck to ask. Even the fucking strong three blocks are not immortal. What kind of existence can be called immortal?


    If I had known that there was such a deep-sea monster in Duobao Pavilion, even if I and others were defeated, I would slowly figure it. Even now, I would automatically come to the door and give people their heads!


    "Good! Don''t move!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled casually!


    But I can see that the old Wu behind me is boiling with blood.


    My face is red and I can''t help myself!


    Although Mr. Wu has seen too many eternal strong people, and even the eternal true God, he has seen a lot of them, but the goods in front of him are commensurate with his little boss. He is a good brother!


    This is a huge help!


    For Dongli tiger, it is no different from sending charcoal in the snow!


    The young owner is really


    What a blessing!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The white haired old man had been seriously injured, but he was very unwilling and roared.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you don''t even know who I am. How dare you come here to find fault?"


    The old man with white hair is extremely sad and angry. He can''t tell his pain!


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "you''re not qualified to ask who I am! Now it''s up to me to ask you who you are! Why did you kill Dongli tiger? For treasure? Or something else? Dongli tiger must hide his trace when he comes back with treasure this time. How can you know his route and intercept him halfway?"


    The white haired old man''s pupil shrinks!


    Eyes flashed with determination!


    Then, he looked at Xu mu with ridicule and sneered, "Fool! Do you think I''ll give in like this? You''re wrong! It''s outrageous! Besides, you don''t know who you offended! Tell you, you can help Dongli tiger this time. What''s next time? You can''t stay with Dongli tiger all your life! I''m sure the young master will retaliate for our revenge. Just wait! Ha ha ha..."


    With that, the white haired old man wanted to explode!


    However, at this time, Xu Mu flexed his fingers and a white light penetrated into the eyebrows of the white haired old man, making him unable to move. The power in his body was also banned. It was impossible to explode!


    However.


    The white haired old man didn''t care at all, but sneered, "I want to die, you can''t stop..."


    His face suddenly blackened!


    In the nostrils, two wisps of blood also spewed out!


    This is poison!


    He looked at Xu mu with great hatred. The white haired old man closed his eyes and said with a wild laugh, "if I die, you have to be buried with me. I''m waiting for you under the yellow spring!"


    Although I don''t know how he took the poison.


    However, Xu Mu was not in any panic, but his body flashed in front of him, his fingers moved, and a pill rushed into his mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance. Moreover, if the white haired old man wants to stop it, he can''t stop it!


    Half a ring.


    The white haired old man who has the heart to die has collapsed!


    At this moment, all the poison in the body disintegrated. In front of the pill, the whole line collapsed. I don''t know what the pill is. The white haired old man is very confident that he will be able to eliminate the poison. He has no resistance at all!


    Detoxification!


    The white haired old man opened his eyes tremblingly and saw a pair of smiling faces as if they were harmless.


    Xu Mu patted the white haired old man on the shoulder and said sincerely, "what else can you do to die? Just use it! I dare not say anything else. As a gynecologist, bah bah, as a medical master, even if you half step into the palace of hell, I may pull you back..."


    "You..."


    The white haired old man''s face was as white as paper, and his lips trembled. Looking at Xu Mu''s smiling face, it was like an evil whip constantly whipping his spirit!


    With his eyes turned over, the white haired old man went into a coma.


    Before dizzy, the last thought of the white haired old man was


    If you want to die, you can''t die. It''s too special to bully people!

 Chapter 1096

    When the white haired old man opened his eyes again, he felt hot eyes in an instant.


    The depression has not yet dissipated.


    The white haired old man found numbly that he was almost equivalent to a disabled man. His endless power suppressed everything. His proud cultivation was like a flood discharge and was inexplicably extracted.


    "Wake up? Wake up and look here!"


    The familiar sound of demons began to sound.


    The white haired old man looked up and saw Xu mu.


    At this time, Xu Mu is sitting in front of the white haired old man. On his side, there are pale and half paralyzed Dongli tiger, two old Dharma protectors of Duobao Pavilion, and several high-level officials of Duobao Pavilion.


    Except Xu mu.


    A group of people almost all looked at the white haired old man with infinite killing intention.


    The white haired old man''s heart trembled violently.


    He''s not afraid of death!


    But he is more afraid of life than death!


    It can be imagined that ninety nine percent of these people in front of them are willing to let him live rather than die, live and die!


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Do you want to be honest?"


    Xu Mu asked leisurely.


    The white haired old man bit his teeth and shouted, "it''s impossible for me to betray the young Lord!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to..."


    Say.


    Xu mudian turned on the projector redeemed from the system and quickly played a processed micro movie.


    In an illusory light curtain.


    A man was sealed in the sand.


    Then someone shaved the man''s scalp and seemed to pour something into it.


    Then the white haired old man was frightened to see that the man struggled and howled. Finally, he flew out.


    This scene is really frightening and numbing.


    And such scenes continue to be staged.


    In fact, this paragraph is just a few fragments of the ten torture of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties divided by Xu mu.


    However, this is enough to make the white haired old man''s mind stop crying!


    Fog grass NIMA!


    How terrible!


    The man flew out of his skin!


    If this is used on me


    Oh, my God!


    It''s terrible!


    The whole mind collapsed and completely lost. The white haired old man turned white and his eyes were red. He looked at Xu mu with great fear and said in a trembling voice, "no... no!"


    Xu Mu closed the picture, then said with a light smile, "I don''t want to do such inhuman things, but if you force me, it''s another matter. What I like most is the frank person. Now do you want to confess?"


    The white haired old man was extremely bitter and lost his airway after a long time, "I... I can''t say!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "no coffin, no tears?"


    The white haired old man trembled and said quickly, "no! No! I... I have difficulties!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and said, "so... What prohibition do you have that restricts you? Or if you mention something, you will touch the prohibition? You must want to die, but what harm may the prohibition do to your relatives?"


    The old man with white hair was stunned!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu guessed so accurately!


    Yes, in the depths of his soul, there is such a prohibition. Once the name of the little Lord is revealed, it will be known by the little Lord, and then


    All nine families are destroyed!


    It''s still light!


    Young Lord, it''s inhuman to be cruel!


    Xu Mu said with a relaxed smile, "this prohibition seems powerful, but it''s nothing. It''s just a side ball. Let me ask and you answer. If you can''t, just nod and shake your head, okay?"


    The old man with white hair smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "I advise you, you''d better answer honestly. If there is any deception, hey hey, you may not know my real means! Like just now, it''s just a small appetizer. I haven''t shown you what can really make life worse than death!"


    what?


    Misty grass, just like that, is it just a trail? appetizer? If you''re on the main road, the main course


    The old man''s scalp was numb, and the only thing left in his heart was unwilling. It dissipated in an instant. The only thing left was fear!


    "I ask you, does the person behind you have anything to do with Dongli tiger?"


    The white haired old man hesitated and said, "yes!"


    "Relatives?"


    "Yes!"


    In bed.


    Even though Dongli tiger was very weak, it was still a tiger staring, gnashing its teeth and roaring, "lying in the trough! How dare they!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "there is no unprovoked love in the world. Of course, there is no unprovoked injury. It''s only strange that you''re blocking each other! Brother Dong, think about your own suspect, then write it down and give it to me!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu stared at the white haired old man and said, "don''t worry. If you cooperate, you will go very peacefully!"


    The old man with white hair was relieved.


    Now he wants to die!


    Donglihu bit his teeth and wrote a series of names. Xu Mu was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing, "brother Dong, do you have so many enemies?"


    Donglihu''s face turned red and said sadly, "not only these, these are the ones who want me to die! I think it must be one of them who dare to fight me!"


    After writing, Donglihu handed the list to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took the list, coughed softly, looked at the white haired old man and said, "now, let''s officially start! If you ask for a name, you just answer no! But if you ask that person, don''t make a noise!"


    "Donglimu!"


    "... no!"


    "East Tibet!"


    "No!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Mu kept asking questions. Finally, when he asked a name, the white haired old man stopped talking. His eyes closed with strong fear.


    "Is that him?"


    Dongli tiger suddenly showed endless hatred, and then said gnashing his teeth, "asshole! Asshole! Dongli God! You''re so fucking cruel!"


    With a flick of Xu Mu''s fingers, the white haired old man fainted.


    Looking at the east away tiger, Xu Mu suddenly said seriously, "it''s very clear that someone in your family wants to hurt you! Maybe this time you go home to help me collect treasures and lead to the other party''s killing!"


    Donglihu sighed, "brother Niu, help you and help me! This is a big business. Once completed, it will improve my position in the family!"


    "Who is Dongli from God? He even named him God. He doesn''t smoke!"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile.


    Dongli tiger''s face sank.


    On the side, whether it was old Wu or the two old Dharma protectors, their faces were very ugly, and there was a faint fear.


    Dongli Hu sat up straight, looked at Xu Mu and said bitterly, "brother Niu, things are in trouble! I didn''t expect that Dongli God would shoot me at this time! It seems that he is determined to kill me! Without him, I can get the rest of the treasures for you. Now, it''s difficult!"


    Xu Mu smiled with a cold look in his eyes and said with a light smile, "don''t mention things for the time being! Now it''s your business to solve! Brother Dong, I once said that I owe you a favor, and I''m still two! Now, I think it''s necessary for you to use my first personal favor to help you solve the East departure from heaven!"


    Dongli tiger looked complex. After half a sound, he suddenly sighed, "brother Niu, I think you''d better leave this matter alone! There are two eternal true gods behind Dongli God..."

 Chapter 1097

    "Eternal God?"


    Xu Mu looked at the east away tiger with an expression of Gu Jing Bu Bo. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrow and said, "so what?"


    Dongli tiger was stunned subconsciously.


    While Wu Lao and other Taobao Pavilion friars took a breath and looked at Xu mu.


    what the fuck!


    What does that say?


    What do you mean?


    What is "so what"?


    Generally speaking, only those who are absolutely confident can say such words, right?


    You face two eternal gods and say, so what? So confident? Oh, poof, my God, don''t you even pay attention to the eternal true God now? Brother, you are my brother. Why are you hanging like this?


    I don''t blame old Wu. They can''t believe it.


    Two eternal true gods, this is a force that can''t be shaken!


    Dongli tiger is a rare owner. Although it is not valued, it is also the direct blood of Dongshen, the ancestor of Duobao Pavilion. Why does Dongli God dare to pursue it so recklessly? Rely on the two eternal true gods behind!


    Dongli is confident. Even if his deeds are exposed, Duobao Pavilion will never dare to kill him! This is where the confidence lies!


    Donglihu didn''t mean to hide his guess at all. With a flash in his eyes, he suddenly asked excitedly, "brother Niu, you can''t even deal with two eternal true gods, can you?"


    Xu Mu said seriously, "although I want to pretend to be forced, I don''t want to cheat you. Two eternal true gods, I''m not an opponent!"


    Ah?


    Dongli tiger is frozen in place!


    Mr. Wu and others almost vomited blood!


    Fog grass, fog grass!


    You''re not an opponent?


    I''m so serious that I almost believe you. You say you''re not an opponent?


    Then why are you so hung up? It''s hard to boast here with the light! I would have been invincible in the world if it had been useful, my brother!


    Donglihu shook his head in tears and laughter, "brother Niu, don''t be kidding!"


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, "no kidding! Seriously, sometimes you can win if you don''t have absolute strength. Don''t worry, brother Dong. Even if there are two eternal true gods supporting him, I can make him vomit three kilograms of blood! If it weren''t a thing, I wouldn''t be a big deal to kill him for you!"


    Dongli tiger swallowed his saliva.


    I always feel scared.


    Xu Mu didn''t explain his situation.


    no kidding.


    At this moment, once Xu Mu breaks through the eternal, those eternal true gods who have just stepped into the realm of eternal true God and the source of Tao has not been stable, Xu mu can also compete with each other!


    Not to mention, Xu Mu still has many strong cards!


    In view of the help of Donglihu, fengqiwu is not in a hurry. Anyway, it will be enough to send the treasure at that time.


    Nowadays, the most important thing is to help Donglihu. Not to mention, several of the most precious treasures required by fengqiwu really have to start with Duobao Pavilion.


    So.


    Dongli tiger must help!


    I have to help you beautiful!


    ...


    ...


    Facing Xu Mu''s continuous pursuit, Donglihu finally said his current situation.


    East away from the tiger.


    The fifth son of dongzhengyang, the contemporary leader of Duobao Pavilion, a major force in the sea outside the boundary!


    The outer sea can be divided into outer sea and inner sea!


    In the open sea, the eternal true God can be honored. The Duobao Pavilion is a super force created by the eternal true God who is called the east god. Up to now, there are no less than five eternal true gods in the Duobao Pavilion alone, which is very terrible!


    And the East is far from heaven!


    He is the grandson of the contemporary great elder of the Dongshen family. His father "dongzhengmu" served as the deputy head of the Duobao Pavilion at this time and was one of the three deputy heads of the pavilion.


    If it''s just his father.


    The East is far from heaven. It can''t be so arrogant!


    The most important thing is that Dongli God has a very great mother!


    His mother is the most tiger, because the grandson and grandmother from heaven are two eternal true gods!


    It is because of his mother that Dongli is so arrogant and domineering. Even Dongli tiger dares to chase and kill!


    The relationship between Dongli tiger and Dongli God was extremely inharmonious before.


    Speaking of it, a long time ago, Dongli tiger was not so neglected, but deeply loved by dongzhengyang, and also showed his extraordinary business talent. Unfortunately, it was finally severely damaged by Dongli God, so that it offended a large number of people and owed a lot of foreign debt. If it was not the Dongshen family, Dongli tiger would have to spit blood to repay its debt.


    Because of this, Donglihu disappointed his father very much and was sent to the town to be the owner of Duobao Pavilion.


    It has long extinguished the mind of striving for power and profit!


    But it happened that the list given by Xu Mu this time was invaluable. Donglihu went back with his father and a group of family elders. At that time, a group of old goods were confused. If Donglihu hadn''t taken out the deposit given by Xu mu, they even thought that Donglihu had been trapped again!


    For a time, the tiger in the East was strong.


    Once he completes the business!


    There will be great progress in the assessment of the Shaoge master of the east god family!


    This offends Dongli God.


    For Dongli God.


    The future leader of Duobao Pavilion can only be him! If anyone else dares to touch it, cut it!


    The reason why the pit left the tiger in the East was also because of this!


    Unexpectedly, Dongli tiger, who thought he was out, staged the return of the king and made such a big move. How can Dongli God bear it? He immediately sent his experts to hunt down him. He not only wanted to kill Dongli tiger, but also wanted both people and money!


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big variable as Xu Mu!


    After listening.


    Xu Mu suddenly sighed, "in this way, I hurt you!"


    "Brother Niu, don''t say that!"


    Donglihu smiled bitterly and waved his hand again and again, "how can this blame you!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t worry about this now. The most important thing is that I have to do this business. I''m still waiting for those babies to save people! Since Dongli God dares to disturb my business, how can I stand idly by! Brother Dong, there''s only one way for this!"


    East from the tiger a Leng, "what method?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously, "what else can I do? Of course, I choose to kill him!"


    Donglihu looked confused.


    Old Wu and others were also shocked.


    Kill Dongli God?


    Lying in a slot, lying in a slot is equivalent to poking a hole in the sky! If so, who can bear the anger of two eternal true gods?


    Xu Mu patted Donglihu on the shoulder, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, all this will be what I want to do. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, since the treasures I want will put brother Dong into crisis, don''t bother me to do it myself. I''ll do it myself! Don''t look at me like that. I''m not worried, but you can''t help me in person, right?"


    "Of course, I need your help. How about borrowing your identity?"

 Chapter 1098

    Outside the sea.


    Duobao Pavilion is in the sea outside the boundary, and there is also a Duobao city.


    Of course, this city is not that city.


    The Duobao city outside the sea is more than ten times larger than the Duobao City enclosed by the town.


    Moreover, backed by the family of Duobao Pavilion and protected by wanzhang Hongguang, it can be called the top three prosperous city in the world.


    Most of the top floors of Duobao pavilion are among the family.


    But some of them live in Duobao city all the year round.


    At this moment, the gate of a courtyard in the center of Duobao city was pushed open, and then a energetic old man walked into the depths with dignified eyes.


    Soon, there was a cold roar in the deep courtyard, "fool! Waste! So many people can''t kill a Dongli tiger. What''s the use I want you to have?"


    Roaring, nature is east from heaven.


    Staring at the old man in front of him, Dongli suddenly took a breath, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "since Dongli tiger has returned to the city, don''t do it. I can''t afford to kill the people under the eyes of Zu Lao. However, you send someone to clean up Dongli tiger and help me out!"


    The old man nodded again and again.


    In my heart, I don''t think so.


    Clean up?


    Just a slap on the top!


    What''s the use of this?


    East from heaven snorted coldly and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The old man quickly arched his hands and said, "young Lord, it''s ready. Master Wang is also ready. Just wait for the man from the three holy palaces to come to the door!"


    Dongli God said seriously, "this is a big event. You should be fully prepared. Once this business is completed, it will be a steady stream of big profits. I will draw a lot on my merit book!"


    The old man nodded, repeatedly promised, and bowed down for a long time.


    After leaving the courtyard, the old man returned to a shop, frowned, stretched out for a moment, and called his confidant. The old man whispered, and the confidant took the order.


    ...


    ...


    Donglihu came to Duobao city.


    Of course, this Dongli tiger is Xu Mu''s cross dressing.


    Accompanied by Mr. Wu.


    At this time, old Wu was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a magical secret in this world that it can completely simulate everything of a person. Moreover, even the two eternal second gear old Dharma protectors can''t see the slightest clue!


    This is so terrible!


    With such a secret skill, you can really go in this world!


    For a time, for Xu Mu''s previous proposal, old Wu suddenly became excited and hated Dongli God and Dongli tiger!


    If it were not for Dongli heaven, Dongli tiger would have a bright future.


    "Elder, don''t we go to see the master?"


    In Donglihu''s residence, old Wu asked in wonder.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said with a light smile, "old Wu, don''t call me a senior again. Don''t help so many people after my predecessors. You can call Donglihu as you call it!"


    Old Wu said with a wry smile, "I made a mistake, East... East brother!"


    Well, it''s a little awkward!


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry to see brother Dong''s father! The most important thing for me to come here is three things. First, find a way to improve brother Dong''s status, which can be regarded as returning brother Dong''s favor. Second, find a way to get the most precious treasures. Third, get rid of the black force of God Dongli!"


    Touching his chin, Xu Mu said, "I think these three things can be done in three ways!"


    Old Wu was a little excited and asked, "where do you start?"


    Xu Mu smiled. "Of course, you choose to do things first. This is called preemption! I remember you said that candidates for future cabinet leaders like Dongli heaven have already started their own business?"


    Old Wu was stunned, "that''s right! The young master used to be the same, but he was pitiful by the east from God!"


    "That''s all right! Scare him first! Go to his most profitable shop and lead the way!"


    Xu Mu shook his big sleeve, put his negative hand behind him and walked leisurely towards the outside.


    Old Wu swallowed his saliva.


    Suddenly I felt more and more excited.


    Do things when they come?


    Brother Niu, it''s really too tiger!


    But I like it, hahaha!


    The two of them went outside. Crows came from one side and jumped on Xu Mu''s shoulder. They were very happy when they heard that they were going to do something. Old Wu couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Walk on the road.


    Xu Mu didn''t attract much attention to them.


    After all, Donglihu has been out of the sea all year round. Even in the base camp, there are few people who know him.


    However, walking, Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    Wu Laogang wanted to ask what happened. His face suddenly changed. He looked straight at the seven or eight monks in front, especially the young man in the middle, and couldn''t help whispering, "Niu... Brother, be careful, trouble is coming!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand indifferently.


    The two sides looked at each other. The monks around noticed something wrong and quickly withdrew. However, none of them left. They all watched the scene with great interest.


    There is no doubt that only the people of Duobao Pavilion dare to fight in the street of Duobao city!


    "Oh, isn''t this ah Hu? I haven''t seen him for so many years. How are you doing in the garbage dump in the town sealed area?"


    With a wave of his hand, the young man appeared a folding fan, shook it, and smiled complacently.


    Donglihu came and went in a hurry last time. Few people know the news.


    Young man, it seems that he is not qualified enough!


    "Who is this guy?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at old Wu.


    Old Wu Dahan, the voice explained, "brother Dong, this guy is called donglituo. He is a collateral blood of the Dongshen family. He is of the same generation as brother Dong, er... The same generation as brother Dong!"


    Xu Mu nodded and waited for the following.


    Old Wu paused and said, "this man is from the east from heaven camp. He has served as a pawn for the east from heaven many times. It''s very hateful!"


    Xu Mu knew it in an instant.


    Hehe, it''s so noisy.


    What a coincidence!


    He is going to find trouble for Dongli God.


    Unexpectedly, Dongli''s trouble came to the door before he made a move.


    In that case


    What else to say!


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu showed a disdainful expression and said with a sudden sneer, "it''s just a small generation. You called ah Hu? You don''t have rules. Get out of here quickly, or you''ll eat earth!"


    Donglituo was obviously stunned.


    The friars around him are also ignorant and don''t want to.


    Misty grass!


    This east from the tiger


    Are you out of your mind?


    Dare you be so arrogant?


    For many years, since Dongli tiger was trapped, he has been pretending to be a grandson and counselling. Even if he is angry, it doesn''t help. He has never been so domineering today!


    "You... You want to fight!"


    Dongli Tuo returned to God, not surprised but happy!


    The task he received was to clean up the East tiger and vent his anger on the young Lord!


    He didn''t find any justification just now.


    Now, the reason is directly in front of him.


    Despise him as a collateral disciple?


    And let him go?


    Donglihu, if I don''t beat you into a pig today, I''ll write my name upside down!


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Dongli Tuo gave a strange smile, suddenly squeezed his fist, and then said with a ferocious smile, "Dongli tiger, you really give face and don''t want face. Let me eat earth? I want to see who let who eat earth today! Come on, do it for me!"

 Chapter 1099

    Click, click!


    Fists went wild, making a chilling crisp sound.


    The onlookers around here are boiling with blood.


    "Hahaha, finally fighting!"


    "Lying trough, what''s your gloating reaction..."


    "Dongli tiger, tut Tut, it used to be a personal thing. Unfortunately, it''s wrong step by step. It seems to have been distributed by the Dongshen family!"


    "I pinch my fingers and know that today''s Dongli tiger is likely to sell miserably!"


    Donglituo gave an order!


    The friars around him started with a bang.


    Of course, donglituo didn''t move. Behind him, there was an old man who was on guard around.


    It is reasonable to say that the descendants of Dongli tiger will be accompanied by one or two Dharma protectors.


    I didn''t see it before. Donglituo thought it was hidden.


    However, there was still no Dharma protector until his younger brothers rushed out in front of Xu mu. Donglituo was stunned and almost burst into laughter.


    what the fuck!


    It seems that the Donglihu has really lost the attention of the top!


    Not even a fucking Dharma protector!


    Is this the rhythm to let him live and die?


    However.


    At this time, donglituo saw that the strange monster on Xu Mu''s shoulder suddenly walked two steps, stepped in the air, made a magical gesture, and directly drank, "the Dragon wagged its tail!"


    Ass pout!


    The crow kicked out quickly with short legs.


    His body flashed and appeared almost at the same time in front of Dongli Tuo''s little brother''s face.


    Poof poof!


    Donglituo''s younger brother didn''t respond at all, so he was kicked in the face!


    What surprised Dongli Tuo more was that a group of his younger brothers had no resistance at all. They screamed and fell back one by one!


    Crow turned proudly and looked contemptuously at donglituo, "fool! If you want to fight with my eldest brother, you still need to pass my lord crow!"


    "Evil beast! Spare you!"


    Dongli Tuo''s eyes were gloomy and filled with murder!


    "East away from the tiger", you can''t kill it!


    His monster can''t be killed?


    Let him see the blood today! Let him know that since he''s out, be honest and go where you should go!


    "Liu Lao! Kill this monster!"


    Donglituo whispered.


    The old man behind him nodded. He seemed to know the idea of Dongli Tuo very well. There was no nonsense at all. Suddenly he stepped forward. At the next moment, there was a storm. It seemed that there was infinite lightning around him, which turned into a big road thunder gun. In the blink of an eye, he drowned the crows!


    After finishing these, the old man retreated behind donglituo!


    The old man is confident that with one blow, the crow will die!


    Dongli Tuo also sneered with pride, "Dongli tiger thinks that with a powerful monster, he can..."


    Half way!


    In front of Dongli Tuo''s eyes, it seemed as if a blood light appeared. The next moment, a claw appeared on his face!


    The claw didn''t exert any force, but it scratched his face, and


    A turn.


    It fell on his head!


    Dongli Tuo looked confused and forced. Even if he was bleeding on his face, he didn''t feel it. The old man behind him was even more constricted in his pupils. Subconsciously, he waved his hand suddenly. The majestic force surged wildly, and he was going to shoot the crows away. Unfortunately


    A slap on the crow!


    The crow shook his neck, his eyes were proud, and he looked like a dish B!


    The old man was so frightened that he almost peed!


    Before the old man could react, the crow flew and hit the old man''s chest!


    Click!


    A clear crack sounded!


    With a loud bang, the old man was directly hit by the crow, and his body disappeared into a building in the rear, leaving only a human hole!


    Dongli Tuo trembled.


    He looked at it with great horror. At this time, he was looking at his crow with a smile and said in a trembling voice, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the crow returned to Xu Mu''s shoulder and lay down lazily again!


    Dongli Tuo swallowed his mouth and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was also looking at him, smiling rather than smiling. When donglituo was frightened, he suddenly said, "let''s start?"


    Stay away from Tuo in the East.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "what are you doing? Eating earth!"


    Dongli Tuo''s face changed wildly and his tongue rolled, "eat... Eat... Eat soil?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, if you say you can eat earth, you can eat earth. You have to be honest, don''t you?"


    Dongli Tuo''s face quickly blushed and shouted angrily, "Dongli tiger, how dare you insult me like this?"


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    A wisp of invisible killing intention, quickly diffuse towards the East!


    At this moment, donglituo was cold and stiff, and there was a terrible wave in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu had such a strong murderous spirit!


    What happened to this goods when they were sealed in Temo town?


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and walked slowly forward. When he passed donglituo, Xu Mu''s voice without emotion sounded in donglituo''s ear, "I insult you? Do you have the right to insult me? Write it down for the moment. Next time, if you don''t eat three kilograms of soil, I''ll kill you! Moreover, from now on, the Dongshen family leaves the generation and respects me! You tell others, you can kneel and lick me to please me, but just don''t provoke me! Whoever provokes me will end up like you!"


    Until Xu Mu left.


    Donglituo took a breath and woke up from fear.


    Behind him, his Dharma protector came to him with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and said in horror, "young Lord, the strength of the monster will never destroy the second peak!"


    Dongli Tuo''s eyes grew cold and he whispered, "just a monster. How big waves can it turn? The generation of Li respects you? Dongli tiger, what the fuck are you? When the God young Lord vacates his hand, you are Farting!"


    "But..."


    Dongli Tuo turned his eyes and suddenly smiled, "since you are so arrogant, how can I not cooperate with you? I think other Li generation brothers should be happy to hear these words? Hey hey!"


    Xu mu.


    Donglituo is obviously just an episode!


    Even old Wu was just afraid at first. Then he thought of Xu Mu''s strength, and quietly watched Dongli Tuo become silly. What surprised old Wu was the strength of crows, which was awesome. Suddenly, his attitude towards crows was much better.


    Came to a place called [heaven pill building].


    Xu Mu looked at the plaque, touched his chin and said with a light smile, "it turns out he''s in the pill business!"


    Old Wu explained, "pills and weapons are extremely profitable. This heaven''s pill building is dedicated to several master Dan masters. Nearly half of the profits from heaven in the East are earned from heaven''s pill building!"


    "Well, that''s easy to do..."


    Xu Mu smiled with evil spirit, then turned his head and looked at the crow. The eyes made the crow tremble all over and subconsciously wanted to step back

 Chapter 1100

    The crow finally didn''t escape Xu Mu''s clutches.


    However, crow was relieved that the task was simple, and he was very interested in testing his acting skills for a time.


    Turned into a fat man.


    The crow leisurely walked into the heaven pill building.


    Just entered the door.


    Crow crow shouted angrily, "what about people? Don''t you see my uncle coming? This shop doesn''t want to open, does it?"


    There are many people in the shop.


    Crow crow this call, instant focus, eyes fell on crow crow, all with a sense of pity.


    Stupid, stupid, dare to come to heaven''s pill building to do something. Don''t you know that the owner here is Dongli heaven?


    indeed.


    Soon a middle-aged monk in the heaven pill building came. He seemed to be a steward. He looked at the crows calmly and said with a sneer, "if Taoist friends want to buy pills, we welcome them. However, if Taoist friends want to make trouble, I advise you to change places!"


    Crow crow saw that there were several shady monks around, locking themselves. They were no longer arrogant. For fear of disturbing Xu Mu''s plan, he said with a dry smile, "well, I didn''t see that no one greeted me. I also came to buy pills!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and said, "if you want to buy pills, go line up!"


    The corner of the crow''s mouth.


    Line up?


    Line up a bird!


    Brother Niu''s task is a series of 18 kicks. If I wait in line to complete the task, I can''t go to grandma''s house!


    Without hesitation, the crow''s hand shook and snapped, and a round stone with golden shimmer fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were naturally attracted.


    "Oh, my hand slipped!"


    The crow smiled strangely, but the middle-aged man was surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "golden stone?"


    The crow waved his hand casually, "golden Yellowstone? I don''t know. I took it casually from home. Now that it''s gone..."


    "Then don''t!"


    The crow kicked.


    The round Yellowstone rolled away.


    The middle-aged man looked confused and forced.


    what the fuck!


    Fuck chicken feathers!


    What the hell is this thing doing with chicken feathers?


    Such a large golden Yellowstone is worth more than 100000 top-grade source stones, right? Not now?


    So rich?


    You''re giving me eye medicine!


    And the friars around us are also quiet at this time. There are more than 100000 best source stones. This is a big money!


    The golden Yellowstone rolled to one of the friars'' feet. The friar turned his eyes, bent down and picked it up, and said with a dry smile, "brother, do you really want your golden Yellowstone?"


    The crow said lazily, "no! How tired it is to bend down and pick it up. I can''t stand it, little savage!"


    The friar was ecstatic!


    The friars all jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Small pretty waist?


    Is that a bucket waist?


    however...


    I poof, are you too willful? This is just throwing money away!


    The middle-aged monk took a breath and seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, I underestimate you. Since Taoist friend has strong capital, let''s talk straight. What do you want to buy?"


    Crow crow hawed his mouth and said, "I''ve eaten a lot recently and I''m a little indigestible. Give me some symptomatic pills!"


    The middle-aged monk was stunned.


    Indigestion?


    Is that the fucking reason to buy pills?


    Don''t you eat less if you don''t digest? Look at your fat!


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man patted his hand and said, "come on, take a bottle of five spirit pills!"


    With that, the middle-aged man looked at the crow and explained, "the five elixirs can greatly strengthen the strength of the five Zang and six Fu organs, and... Can also treat indigestion!"


    The crow waved his hand casually, "whatever, whatever, you are professional, I believe you!"


    Soon a bottle of five elixirs came!


    The crow took it and threw a storage ring. "There are 300000 in it. Is that enough?"


    The middle-aged monk squinted and smiled, "enough!"


    A bottle of five holy elixirs will be more than 100000 best source stones at the top of the sky. However, since the other party gives more, he won''t return it foolishly.


    The crow didn''t go.


    Instead, he took out the five elixirs on the spot, pinched one, put it in his mouth and chewed, "Oh, it''s very sweet!"


    Then he poured a whole bottle of five elixirs into his mouth!


    Look at the friars around, one after another speechless!


    It''s so special. People are so angry. I''ve seen a loser. I''ve never seen such a loser. You''ve swallowed a large bottle of five elixirs. It''s blind!


    However.


    A moment later, the change rose sharply.


    I saw the crow''s face suddenly turned white, and what was more strange was that his face was sweating.


    A group of monks were at a loss.


    Soon, the crow looked frightened, covered his stomach, pointed to the middle-aged man whose face changed slightly and shouted, "lying in the trough, this pill is poisonous!"


    The middle-aged face is green!


    Your uncle, your uncle! Is the pill poisonous? How dare you say that? Open a pill store. If the pills sold are poisonous, do you still do a fart business?


    "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, and then sneered, "are you sent by others to make trouble? Come on..."


    The crow yelled, "smash your ball, you pill, it''s poisonous, lying in the trough, no, no, no, no, I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying..."


    All the monks around were in doubt.


    Few believe it.


    After all, the heaven pill building has been open for many years, and I have never heard of toxic pills!


    However.


    That''s why Xu Mu didn''t come!


    That''s the crow!


    At this moment, Xu Mu came and the crows were doing it!


    Acting on the line, crow crow roared angrily, "God Dan building, grass and human life, fog grass NIMA!"


    Just finished scolding!


    Before the guards in the heaven pill building started, they saw the crow''s chest and abdomen bulging like a ball. The next moment


    Burst!


    It''s a bloody scene!


    The whole first floor of the heaven pill building was a mess impacted by the blast wave. Fortunately, there was a defensive light curtain, but there were no casualties. The middle-aged friar stood embarrassed and sneered, "don''t hesitate to explode and want to harm the reputation of our store. Unfortunately, you''re too wrong. Everyone, I believe your eyes are bright. Don''t believe this slander!"


    A group of monks look at me and I look at you. Even if they have doubts, they are not high, but they still have a little more scruples when buying pills.


    The middle-aged monk''s face was gloomy. He sent someone to quickly inform the senior management and left!


    It''s just.


    It wasn''t long before I got back to my lounge.


    Suddenly, I heard a roar, "NIMA, this pill is poisonous! I''m so wronged to die!"


    The middle-aged monk looked confused.


    Quickly left the lounge, with a roar, the middle-aged man looked that he had not been repaired and became a more messy layer, and his face was livid.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Again?


    Who the hell is in the hell? One dead man after another, what the other party wants is not small!


    It''s just.


    God''s pill building is very confident in its own pill. Other monks don''t think so. It exploded twice in a row. What pill is it? Pop Dan?


    Some timid people have given up their intention to buy pills.


    The middle-aged friar knew that this matter was serious, so he hurried to the depths and announced it in person.


    For a long time.


    When the middle-aged friars with several elders stepped into the first floor of the front hall, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The whole floor is almost empty, and the defense is fully open. Not only that, at this moment, there is a monk standing in front of the counter, pale and scolding, "I shouldn''t have believed you. I believe in the heaven pill building. You really dare to sell this poison pill!"


    With a bang.


    The crazy shock wave pasted the whole faces of a group of old people

 Chapter 1101

    Stupid!


    The middle-aged monk was pale and trembling. Unexpectedly, when he went to find the big guys, things had developed to this point.


    In the store, there is no one at this time!


    But outside the shop, there are many people around!


    In addition to the onlookers, most of the customers who leaned in front were customers who ran out of the store. Their eyes looked at the store with lingering fear and anger, and their mouths were still whispering curses.


    The middle-aged friar took a breath, but the old men around him were staring and looked ugly. They all knew about it today. It''s troublesome!


    There are many shops selling pills in Duobao city.


    But why is the heaven pill building so popular!


    Of course, it''s because of the reputation of the heaven pill building!


    As the largest source of income, Dongli God has been here for a long time. Not only that, but also the largest investment. The annual salary of the master Dan masters worshipped is beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    The reputation of heaven''s pill tower is excellent.


    The first is security!


    This is Duobao City, which can be called the stronghold of Dongshen family. Dongli is the most popular candidate for the next cabinet leader of Dongshen family. With such status, no one dares to make trouble here. Even if someone dares, they will be suppressed instantly. It can be said that it is safe to buy pills here and will not be affected by some accidents!


    Secondly, there are a wide range of pills, especially high-quality divine pills, both circulating and non circulating in the market. Even those who have strong cultivation skills, there are "Taoist pills" ready here.


    Therefore, the daily running water in the heaven pill building is extremely terrible, and countless customers come and go every day.


    However.


    At this moment, there is a poison pill crisis!


    Poison pill is a term that most monks fear very much.


    Appearing in the shops that buy and sell pills will make people turn pale. It will be a devastating blow to business.


    I''m here to buy pills, not to die. Even if only one of the tens of thousands of pills you sell is a poison pill, who knows if my luck is the worst? Did you happen to buy the poison pill? If it''s really unlucky, wouldn''t it be dead?


    Those monks basically think so.


    No one dares to joke about his life.


    Things can''t be delayed. They must be solved immediately, otherwise they will spread. After time''s brewing, it will be really over!


    A group of high-level leaders of heaven Dan building quickly appeared, discussed and finally thought of a way.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The old man who went to find Dongli God before came out.


    This man is called FengChen. He is the first confidant of Dongli heaven. He has been the shopkeeper of heaven''s Danlou for many years.


    He cursed in his heart, but the wind dust had to squeeze out a smiling face and stood at the door, bowing to a group of monks who were looking at fire, "Everybody, I have to explain a little bit about the innocence of right and wrong. I just hope you know one thing, that is, have I ever produced poison pills since the opening of the shangcang pill building? Every pill we sell has been selected by thousands of people. How can poisonous pills get mixed in? Smart people should understand what''s going on! Yes, some people see that our shangcang pill building is doing well, Jealous, or the enemy sent the dead to discredit us. Don''t you wonder why the guy who ate the poison pill burst his body? It''s no different from self explosion? Yes, the other party is self explosion! "


    "This is a premeditated smear!"


    "I hereby swear that we will thoroughly investigate heaven''s pill Tower! Whoever the other party is, must bear the anger of heaven''s pill Tower!"


    "Of course, we will be considerate of the impact burden caused to you. In this way, for a period of three days from now, all pills in our store will be 20% off. I hope you can understand our difficulties!"


    Every word of the wind and dust gradually calmed down most monks.


    Think carefully, some letters!


    With such a big brand of heaven''s pill building, will poison pills appear? The probability is too small!


    And the enemy''s discredit, the probability is great!


    In fact, the most gratifying thing for the monks is the discount said by the wind and dust.


    20% off straight?


    Sleeping trough, how much does it cost?


    The pills in heaven''s pill building are originally high-quality products. They are much better in quality than the same pills in other stores, but the price is basically the same. This is a 20% discount at once


    "Hahaha, the big shopkeeper is serious. I believe in your store!"


    "Yes, I just follow the crowd!"


    "Everyone came out, and I followed, but in fact, I never doubted!"


    "Heaven''s pill building will be poisonous? Stop it!"


    Friars, you said a word and I said a word. Then they poured in one after another and were very excited.


    This made Xu mu, who watched the play leisurely after cross dressing, praise the dust.


    First arouse the friars'' curiosity, then sympathize with the poor sales, and finally give a discount. He is quite clever!


    however...


    Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Today, Xu Mu will be ashamed of his reputation as the strongest pit goods if he doesn''t break the heaven Dan building.


    The crow is playing again!


    These goods are not forced now, but quite excited. After all, they can trap people. In fact, crows are old pits, and their proficiency has exploded.


    I bought pills without leaving a trace.


    Take it without leaving a trace.


    Just fall.


    The rebirth ability of crows is not covered, far from Xu Mu Neng. This product can not only control the time and place of rebirth at will, but also retain the flesh body before rebirth for a period of time.


    Reduce your defense to the freezing point. The crows who have already taken Xu Mu poison pill are officially burping farts!


    For a time, the noisy hall on the first floor was silent again.


    Many monks began to sweat on their forehead.


    what the fuck!


    What the fuck? Chicken feather?


    Another fucking dead?


    Moreover, looking at the green face, is it poisoned?


    Ah, poof! Poison pill? Again? It''s not like self explosion this time. It''s really poisoned!


    Is it Duobao pavilion or its own?


    The friars only felt hairy all over. They were so frightened that they stopped buying one after another!


    They naturally saw this scene. On this occasion, anyone who dared to leave was staring aside. Unfortunately, even under their eyes, someone was poisoned!


    FengChen quickly stepped forward and looked at the body of crow. Suddenly, he looked gloomy and shouted, "it must be his own poison pill! Please don''t take it in our shop after purchasing the pill! If you still take it, it must be a dead man!"


    The monks all the way, most of them frowned.


    Among the onlookers outside, a voice suddenly sounded, "yes, everyone goes home to take it. It''s no wonder that it''s on the head of heaven''s pill building when they die!"


    "Tut Tut, this is really a deep routine..."

 Chapter 1102

    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    The wind dust''s eyes flashed and quickly looked in the direction of speaking, but he didn''t find the speaker.


    The monks, however, had a broken mind.


    fuck!


    Let''s go back? It''s not bad for you to die, is it? What kind of evil intention are you!


    The wind dust looked bad and hurriedly said, "I didn''t think about it well. Please give me a face. From now on, those who buy pills must ask our store to check the space treasures such as storage ring, so as to prevent the dead from sneaking in!"


    Of course, the friars are not satisfied. FengChen''s shaking hands is a big killer, "70% off. From now on, our store will give a 70% off!"


    The monks were quiet now.


    FengChen took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with dark hatred. As long as no one is poisoned after today, the possibility of being discredited by others is infinite. Even if he loses some too cautious customers, it''s nothing.


    Just don''t affect the overall situation!


    Unfortunately.


    The wind and dust despised the crow.


    The crow carries a lot of small pockets like a dream. What do you want to hide and expect them to find out? That underestimates him!


    so


    A monk was silently checked and bought pills. He seemed to be hurt. He couldn''t wait to turn around and swallow pills, and then


    Facing the attention of a group of friars, the friar suddenly turned pale, stared in horror, turned his eyes and fell down with a pop.


    See this.


    The shop was silent. Almost all the monks were subconscious. When they looked at the dust, they were full of endless resentment.


    Now, what the fuck do you have to say?


    Man, you checked!


    Pill, I bought it from you!


    But now, people are dead. This face is poisoned to death!


    Fog grass NIMA, you didn''t take our lives seriously for business, did you? 30% off? Go to your uncle and give me a 30% discount. I won''t play anymore


    "Slot!"


    A friar scolded loudly, and his anger was hard to calm. However, he didn''t dare to attack because he was estimated to be far away from heaven. He had to turn around and leave the shop quickly with a gloomy face.


    He is the first!


    But not the last!


    In the face of the wind and dust, most of the monks left the shop and returned to the previous scene.


    This time, I really don''t know what to do!


    Other leaders of the heaven''s Danlou were also ignorant and forced on the spot. There was nothing to do about this situation!


    Someone checked it, but it''s still dead!


    This fucking makes no sense!


    Although I know I''m innocent, the fact is right in front of me. The masses are not blind, and language can confuse black and white, but it can''t overturn the fact. If the dust hasn''t been checked, the friar is OK to say that now, after checking, people continue to be poisoned. Who would believe it if it weren''t for the toxic pill in the heaven''s pill building?


    Wind dust''s face is a little pale!


    Once the heaven pill building is lonely, you can imagine how hot and shocking the anger of God will be!


    "Close the door! It''s closed today!"


    The wind dust calmly drank a light drink, and then walked away quickly.


    At this time, I have to inform Dongli God of this matter!


    Looking at the door of God''s Danlou shop closed, the monks outside were more and more dissatisfied, and their doubts exploded!


    What is this?


    Guilty of being a thief?


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, "I didn''t expect that the heaven pill building also sells poison pills! Tut tut Tut, the most interesting thing is, I guess, this heaven pill building can''t find out what pill is poison pills! Let''s see, the heaven pill building will certainly arrange a self certification to let some famous masters appear and test pills on the spot, but..."


    "Anyway, I will never force me to buy their pills in the future!"


    "If it could be found out, it would have been found out!"


    "Even if I eat one of 100000, I''m dead!"


    "There are many people selling pills in the city. Why bother in the heaven pill building?"


    When Xu Mu finished, he drifted away in the dull eyes of a group of monks.


    A group of monks, look at me, I look at you. After half a ring, a lot of yelling sounded. Then, according to most monks, they left here angrily.


    A remote corner.


    Crow crow proudly asked, "hahaha, how''s it going, brother Niu? Is it very hanging? Is my acting at the movie emperor level?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "OK, acting skills are basically online!"


    Old Wu said with a gloating smile, "master, it''s really a good means! Lord crow is also a good skill. I''m convinced! This time, the reputation of heaven''s Dan building is completely smelly street, hehe..."


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu smiled at the crow, "go, pat the door and send a prayer post to the other party!"


    Take out a piece of jade talisman, Xu Mu type out a message, wrap it in a large piece of paper and throw it to the crow.


    The crow quickly ran to the gate of heaven''s pill building and clapped for a while. When the gate was opened, the crow proudly shouted, "my brother''s Prayer post! Take it!"


    The friar in the heaven pill building didn''t react, and the crow ran away. When the friar closed the door, he wrote "brother God, open!" and suddenly his face changed and went straight inside.


    At this time, the East is away from heaven, just in the heaven pill building.


    Basically no one dares to disturb him.


    Only wind and dust are qualified to inform the east from heaven at any time.


    FengChen Chuai uneasily approached Dongli God''s residence and came to the door. FengChen took a deep breath and gave himself courage for a long time before patting the door.


    "Come in!"


    East from heaven, the calm voice sounded.


    He is practicing.


    There seems to be an endless source of rules flowing in front of me. The cultivation of God in the East has reached the level of immortal peak. Only one step away, you can step into the eternal realm.


    At his age, such talent is unimaginable.


    However, who let others have two eternal true gods and strong ones as their backers?


    The wind and dust want to stop talking.


    But in the end, I had to speak.


    Balabala.


    The wind and dust speak slowly.


    And Dongli God listened. His face had changed from big to iron blue. Finally, his face was green. He suddenly stood up and waved his big hand, and the dust was slapped away!


    Dongli was so angry with God that he sat down and scolded, "bastard! Bastard! You fucking tell me that God''s Dan building is over?"


    The wind dust wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said bitterly, "the reputation has been hit too hard. It''s estimated that he can''t do any business in a short time!"


    Dongli''s face is distorted.


    He is now in the stage of examination and verification of the candidate for cabinet president.


    Every business we do now has points. Every day, the secret department of Duobao pavilion has the ability to check accounts and monitor secretly. After the assessment period, we will use points to determine the master of Duobao Pavilion.


    At this time, FengChen told him that God Dan building could not do business?


    How can Dongli God stand this stimulation?


    "Check! Check hard for me! Be sure to find out who is behind the scenes!"


    After half a ring from heaven, he roared.


    FengChen nodded quickly, "someone has been sent to check!"


    Dongli God snorted coldly. Just about to speak, suddenly a knock on the door rang out, frowned, and Dongli God shouted, "come in!"


    When the door opened, an old man came in and bowed his hands respectfully, "young Lord, someone sent a prayer post!"


    "Worship post?"


    Dongli narrowed his eyes and said, "take it!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man respectfully came forward and presented Xu Mu''s worship post. He took it from heaven in the East, opened it and found that there was a jade talisman inside.


    View information.


    After reading it, Dongli was stunned and forced to stand up for almost ten seconds.


    That''s angry.


    "East! Leave! Tiger! You fucking want to die!"


    I don''t blame him for exploding his internal organs!


    There is only one sentence in Xu Mu''s prayer.


    That''s


    "Brother God, cool! No! Cool! Ah? Ha ha! -- Donglihu!"

 Chapter 1103

    Xu Mu is in a good mood.


    Let crow continue his series of kicks. As long as God Dan Lou dares to open, he will die. He doesn''t believe that Dongli is not crazy from God.


    I started to speed up my progress.


    With Xu mu, old Wu met Donglihu''s father, dongzhengyang.


    Maybe he was disappointed, or maybe he hadn''t seen him for so many years. His feelings were weak, and Dong Zhengyang didn''t show how kind he was. He just asked Xu Mu about the closure of the town, so he shirked something and left.


    Donglihu almost died. The news didn''t reach Duobao Pavilion. The people sent by old Wu were called back before they left the town.


    Leaving dongzhengyang''s cave leisurely, Xu Mu looked at the Mountain Gate of Duobao Pavilion of Nuo University, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the moment to witness miracles is about to begin, old Wu, take me to the assessment hall!"


    Old Wu was shocked.


    After introducing the assessment of the future leader of Duobao pavilion to Xu mu, Xu Mu decided to sit down as the leader of Shao Pavilion for Donglihu.


    Old Wu said he was looking forward to it. At this time, he began to hear Xu mu. He was so excited that he nodded repeatedly and led the way in front. A moment later, he came to a mountain that was not high or low but very heavy.


    A majestic hall in the mountain.


    Old Wu looked at the hall and said, "elder, this is the assessment hall. According to the assessment rules, each assessor has three opportunities. He has used up two opportunities, leaving only the last one!"


    Xu Mu nodded and smiled, "don''t worry!"


    Step into the hall of assessment.


    Old Wu quickly went through the formalities for them. They were taken to a large room inside the assessment hall. After half a ring, several old people stepped in.


    "Donglihu? Why did you come back?"


    The attitude of several old people was quite good. One of them sat down and asked with a smile.


    Xu Mu sighed, "enough waves, of course you have to come back!"


    The old man''s expression was stiff, and the rest of the old people were also a little confused.


    Wave


    Enough waves?


    Sleeping trough, what is it called!


    I went to Fengyu town with you. I didn''t learn to manage students, but I went to the waves!


    Wave, you big head!


    The old man who spoke took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "well, don''t talk much. Donglihu, you want to sign up for the assessment of Shaoge master?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    The old man took a deep breath and said seriously, "Donglihu, if I remember correctly, you only have the last chance to assess. If you continue to fail this time, you will have no chance to assess. Since this is your last assessment, I can tell you clearly that up to now, there are 48 assessors of Duobao Pavilion and Shaoge Pavilion, of which Dongli is the highest, and his score has reached 590 As much as seven! "


    This is a little dissuasive.


    Xu Mu smiled noncommittally.


    However, old Wu took a cold breath and said in horror, "597 points? Dongli heaven has made a net profit of 59.7 billion best source stones only by relying on his own skills?"


    The old man sighed, "yes, and this is his second retest. It has only been less than two months!"


    "The assessment period lasts for one year. After one year, the score will be determined by the score. The score with the highest score will be the final score! Donglihu, your first assessment score is less than one point, and the second... Is even negative! It''s up to you to grasp this last time!"


    The old man took a meaningful look at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. I''m sure I''ll win!"


    That''s what


    No one believes it!


    At this time, in the whole Duobao Pavilion, we have basically recognized the position of Dongli God as the future leader of the pavilion. The goods are too fierce, even if there are many restrictions on assessment, but Dongli God just raised his points to the terrible level of 597!


    The old man shook his head and said, "Although you know the rules, I still want to say it once! The assessment period is one year. In a year, you must rely on yourself to do business, but you can set ten assistants. Once you set them, they can''t be changed, whether it''s opening a shop, reselling or others. As long as you make money, there will be special personnel to record! The assessment principal is one million yuan, and you can go there later Face to face counter! "


    "That''s it!"


    The old man got up.


    The rest of the elders also stood up.


    However, at this time.


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "elder, if I remember correctly, you can choose the difficulty freely in this assessment, right?"


    Several old men frowned at the same time. The old man who had been talking to Xu Mu raised his lips and sneered, "Donglihu, don''t think about going to the side door! Your difficulty is lower than medium. No matter how low... Your difficulty coefficient will be reduced! It''s not good for you!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "elder, you misunderstood! I''m not trying to reduce the difficulty, but..."


    Facing the eyes of several elders, Xu Mu said solemnly, "I want to challenge the highest difficulty!"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Several elders of the examination hall were all ignorant and forced on the spot. Even old Wu was stunned.


    A group of old goods are almost thinking.


    Your sister!


    Is this guy crazy? Crazy? Crazy?


    What are you talking about? You want to challenge the highest difficulty?


    what the fuck! What''s the most difficult thing? That''s not a thing at all! Under the highest difficulty, you can say that you are really starting from scratch. You are really lonely. No one can help you. You should not call the ground ineffective every day. You can only absolutely rely on yourself.


    There are assistants in other difficulties, but not in the highest difficulty!


    Other difficulties have principal, but the highest difficulty does not!


    For other difficulties, you can have a chance to ask for help from Duobao Pavilion, and there is no highest difficulty!


    You''re innocent. You''re an east away tiger. You earn an egg? Do you really think it''s so easy to do business? Talk, talk, money can fly? Have your spring and autumn dream!


    Several old men recovered, and their faces were very ugly, especially the old man who had been talking. He looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "Donglihu, are you here to make trouble?"


    Xu Mu blinked innocently, "make trouble? What trouble do I make? I''m very serious!"


    The old man couldn''t help scolding, "is your brain caught in the door? The most difficult assessment? There has never been a candidate since the difficulty was set by your ancestors. Aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "elder, you are wrong! Perhaps the highest difficulty is the real assessment of our Duobao Pavilion, and I remember that the difficulty coefficient of the highest difficulty assessment is ten?"


    The old man trembled with anger.


    Of course, the rest of the elders were very angry. They all looked at Xu Mu as if they were idiots.


    This thing


    Absolutely brain pumping!


    Do you think you can take advantage of the difficulty factor of 10 or what? If you can''t earn a dime, the difficulty coefficient is even 10000, so what? It''s zero!


    The old man who spoke was half silent and suddenly brushed away, "that''s all! If you are willing to choose, it''s up to you! Anyway, the choice is in your hands! Donglihu, do it yourself!"


    The other elders didn''t talk much, but they all gave a cold hum and left unhappily!


    Maybe I really took Xu Mu as a fool to play with them!


    After they left, old Wu finally couldn''t help it. He preached, "predecessor... Elder, what are you doing? The highest difficulty? You really dare to choose!"


    Xu Mu whispered with a smile, "this assessment is to play games. Of course, it needs the highest difficulty to stimulate. Just look. It won''t take much time for me to let Duobao Pavilion know that making money is actually such a simple thing!"


    With that, Xu Mu walked out happily.


    Old Wu followed, his face a little complicated.


    Brother Niu, brother Niu, my brother!


    Are you really here to help young owners brush their grades?


    Are you here to brush hatred?


    If you want to fly, you are not afraid to fly too high and fall into a half cripple? You say you, what''s the trouble? Now it''s OK and the difficulty is determined. How can this be corrected?


    Old Wu''s face was decadent.


    Highest difficulty!


    There''s no way to fix it

 Chapter 1104

    Soon.


    "Donglihu" participated in the assessment of Shaoge master for the third time, but foolishly chose the most difficult news, which has spread in Duobao Pavilion.


    The first reaction of many people who heard this news was


    I must have opened it the wrong way!


    How stupid is it to choose the highest difficulty in the assessment? Aren''t you self mutilating?


    "Abandon yourself?"


    "From now on, I''m convinced that he has reached the top for nothing else. He should be the first in terms of the stupidest person in the world!"


    "As soon as I count, I know that his final score will certainly be zero!"


    "Maybe it''s negative again? Ah poof..."


    "How proud the Lord of dongzhengyang Pavilion is. How could he have such a stupid son?"


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play!"


    Duobao Pavilion became popular and became more and more intense.


    Dongli tiger''s father, dongzhengyang, heard the news, his nose was almost crooked, and he almost had to pull his son back and beat him. However, in the end, he sighed dejectedly, and the last glimmer of expectation for his little son dissipated.


    And right now.


    There are several more monks around Xu mu.


    If it''s other difficulties, of course you can''t get such treatment, but for the most difficult assessment, the Duobao Pavilion assessment hall will send special personnel to wait on you and stare at you. You just have to do something special and stop the assessment immediately.


    Moreover, the secret department of the assessment hall also dispatched a large scale to stare at Xu Mu''s every move. This is the preferential treatment for the most difficult assessment, and comprehensively ensure that you are a light pole commander and start from scratch!


    Of course it''s not a good job.


    The expressions on the faces of the three monks who followed Xu Mu were naturally very unhappy. When they were assigned to this task by the elders of the examination hall, they were stunned.


    Always follow the "east away tiger"? Staring at his assessment?


    Ah, poof!


    We are from the examination hall, not the special guard hall!


    This damn top difficulty test!


    The three monks, mainly called Tong Guan, are now following Xu Mu to Duobao city and staring at Xu Mu''s side face. Tong Guan can''t hide his dissatisfaction and can''t help but sneer, "Where is young tiger leader Li going to start? It won''t be begging or borrowing money first? If young tiger leader Li wants to do this, I have to remind you that begging is OK and borrowing money is not necessary! What''s more, everything before young tiger leader Li has been frozen. Only the money you earn can be included in the account!"


    Of course, Xu mu can feel the unhappiness of Tong Guan''s three people.


    However, Xu Mu was not angry. He smiled at the speech and said casually, "brother Tong is joking. For me, there are too many ways to make money without capital!"


    Tong Guan was obviously disdainful, and his two little friends were also dumbfounded.


    Almost all treat Xu Mu as a fool.


    Mr. Wu is worried. Even if he is very confident in Xu mu, Mr. Wu has no confidence in the most difficult assessment.


    Come to Duobao city.


    Xu Mu stopped and asked old Wu, "old Wu, I remember you said before that there is a task organization in Duobao City, right?"


    Mr. Wu said, "Niu... Little boss, yes, that place is called Tiandao alliance! It can undertake any difficult task. Tiandao alliance is all over the world, so it has high credit!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "Is there any outsourcing of alchemy?"


    "Alchemy?"


    Old Wu was stunned.


    Then, suddenly excited.


    what the fuck!


    How did you forget this!


    In front of you, this is a real bull forced Dan master!


    No principal? That''s bullshit! Is it difficult for Dan Shi to make money?


    "Yes! There must be!"


    Old Wu patted his thigh.


    "Then get up!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    A group of people headed for Tiandao alliance in the lead of old Wu.


    Next to Xu mu, Tong Guan looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. He wondered. He didn''t hear that Donglihu had become a Dan master.


    But then, Tong Guan showed a disdainful expression.


    Even if Donglihu is a Dan master now, so what?


    Dan master can make money. Yes, Dan master, even if it''s master Dandao, how much can you earn in a year? It''s less than two months from heaven, and you''ve earned more than 50 billion. After the assessment period, you can''t tell how much. Can you compare with others?


    That''s what makes money!


    You


    At most make a capital!


    Look at each other with the two little partners. Tong Guan and the three of them are ready to see a good play. They are also ready to take a walk all the time. Xu Mu has all kinds of negative news, so that the assessment hall can know that the two fools in front of us have no ability to assess at all. They can cancel the assessment qualification as soon as possible, or end the fucking task as soon as possible.


    Tiandao alliance.


    Although the territory here is not as big as Duobao Pavilion, it is not small. It is said that Tiandao alliance is a behemoth extending from the inland sea. Even Duobao pavilion has to turn a blind eye to let the other party do business here.


    Many people come and go.


    Mr. Wu is familiar with the road and takes Xu Mu to the task wall. There are all kinds of tasks and counters large and small all the time.


    "Young master, I''ll ask!"


    Old Wu said to Xu mu.


    However, as soon as he was about to leave, Xu Mu grabbed him, pointed to the huge task wall and said with a smile, "what do you ask, isn''t this task placed on it?"


    Wu laoshun looked at Xu Mu''s fingers and couldn''t help being a little confused.


    The three of Tong Guan almost burst into laughter.


    Fog grass, how funny! These two fools don''t want to take the task on the wall, do they? Ah, poof, poof, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    What is the task on the task wall?


    That is the most difficult of all the tasks undertaken by Tiandao alliance everywhere!


    Naturally, there is no doubt about its difficulty. Those who dare to put it on the task wall are either tasks that cannot be completed by the cliff, or tasks that can only be completed by super awesome characters.


    Anyway


    Does it have anything to do with you?


    If you are so awesome, will you be so miserable?


    consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice! be overbearing!


    Tongguan immediately gave Xu Mu two slogans, which should be included in the assessment summary.


    Old Wu took a breath, looked at the task wall and said in a trembling voice, "young master, we... We can take our time!"


    Xu Mu smiled and walked under the task wall. There were not many people here. After all, the task on the task wall was only glanced at by the monks. No one wanted to complete it.


    "Take your time? Why take your time! Time doesn''t wait! I decided to set a small goal first, such as making it 100 million..."


    Xu Mu opened his mouth leisurely, and then looked quickly at the task wall. Finally, he fell on a task in the middle, pointed, smiled and said, "that''s it..."

 Chapter 1105

    Old Wu was shocked.


    But I''m ready.


    Wu Lao, who knows that Xu Mu is a real dragon, is still confident although he is worried that Xu Mu''s steps are too big to pull eggs.


    Tongguan three are different.


    All three are laughing!


    Especially when Xu Mu said to set a small goal and make it 100 million, the three were thinking


    The original silly than there is no limit!


    It turns out that when a person brags with you, he can laugh at the dead!


    It turns out that the goods in front of us are not brain pumping, but have no brain at all!


    Tongguan really endured it and endured it again until he didn''t burst out laughing. He looked at each other with two little friends. Tongguan coughed gently, looked at the task Xu Mu pointed to, and exclaimed, "OK! Very good! That''s right! That''s it! The task reward is 150 million best source stones! With 150 million principal from the tiger master, this is going to take off!"


    Of course, Mr. Wu heard that Tong Guan was sarcastic.


    However, Tongguan''s status is much higher than that of him. Therefore, although old Wu is angry for Xu mu, he can''t say anything.


    Xu Mu took a deep look at Tong Guan.


    At this glance, Tong Guan was very inexplicable.


    Moreover, it was a strange sudden in my heart. If I went too far, I swallowed it back.


    "Good microsecond eyes, lying in the slot, there''s something wrong with this boy!"


    Tongguan''s mood fluctuated a little. He looked at Xu mu in disbelief and didn''t say anything again, which surprised his two little partners.


    "How to take this task?"


    Xu Mu looked at old Wu and asked.


    Old Wu wished Xu Mu would finish the task quickly and beat Tong Guan in the face.


    At that time, old Wu decided to tell Tong Guan with his sharpest eyes


    Let you look down on people!


    Let you look down on people!


    Let you look down on people!


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Wu said, "the task on the task wall will be received by Tiandao alliance alone. The little owner will wait a minute. I''ll ask!"


    Half a ring, old Wu came back with a middle-aged man around him. Introduced by old Wu, the middle-aged man looked at Xu Mu half a ring in wonder, and then said in a stuffy voice, "come with me!"


    Led Xu Mu and others to a luxurious room. The middle-aged man retreated and the big man behind the scenes appeared. He was an old man in black.


    The old man in black didn''t do more nonsense. After sitting down, he whispered, "do you want to take task 35?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    The old man in black looked strange. "Donglihu! The son of the contemporary Pavilion leader of the Dongshen family, but it seems that he has quit the stage of the Dongshen family and has been assigned to the town. Now he participates in the assessment of the young Pavilion leader again, which is still... The most difficult! Tut tut Tut, I want to ask, young leader Lihu, what confidence do you have to complete task 35?"


    This is the of the investigation.


    I found out Xu Mu''s heel and foot in a short time.


    Xu Mu was not angry either. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''m short of money!"


    The old man in black was stunned.


    to be straitened for money?


    Sleeping trough, is that your confidence? Ah, poof, is that the reason for chicken feather''s confidence?


    Xu Mu said leisurely and leisurely, "if I see it right, the time limit for the task on the 35th is coming? If the task is not completed at that time, the reputation of Tiandao alliance will be damaged, not to mention a large amount of intermediary fee. This task is very difficult, but it''s really not a thing for me. If you believe me, give it to me, and you won''t regret it!"


    The old man in black pondered for a while, and then said, "this reason... Is not enough!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "Is it enough for the reason that I am the lineal blood of Dongshen family? We can make a written note. Once I fail to complete the task, I will bear all the losses of Tiandao alliance!"


    The old man in black smiled.


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    As long as Tiandao alliance can make money, it''s not a matter. Whether the goods in front of it can complete the task or not. Once it can''t be completed, go to the Dongshen family to ask for compensation. Tiandao alliance still makes money!


    Compared with task failure.


    This may be the best way to deal with it.


    The three Tongguan people behind Xu mu all looked very ugly.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s back, his eyes are very bad.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Again?


    That''s what you did in the second assessment. You lost the reputation of the east god family. Finally, the east god family had to wipe your ass!


    This is a negative score!


    You''re still here?


    I just wanted to ask you, can you have a face? Can''t you take the reputation of the east god family seriously? It''s no doubt that you dig your own grave. Is it really a dry meal to be a Presbyterian?


    For the first time, the east god family endured it. Do you want to do it again?


    Don''t think about distribution. Get ready to be punished!


    The three of Tong Guan were angry, but the old man in black ignored them.


    Dark music got up and said, "come with me!"


    He took Xu Mu to a quiet room, and the old man in Black said, "Task 35 is to refine a batch of returning elixir! Although this elixir is not very high, it is better to cherish it, and it has special purpose! The reason why no one has received it is because refining returning elixir can be regarded as a prison step by step. Everyone is happy when it is successful, but there is nothing wrong. It is poison elixir, but it will die! So there is very little stock of this elixir, and there is basically no elixir You can refine! Leave the tiger little Lord, you can consider it yourself! "


    The old man in black speaks blandly.


    He told the truth and persuaded him. When the time comes, he will find the east god family. If the east god family doesn''t recognize it, they will recognize it!


    It''s not our heavenly alliance that pits you. Your people are to blame!


    "I understand!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly.


    This appearance, angry Tongguan three people''s teeth itch.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t interfere with the examiner, Tongguan would like to hang Xu Mu up and beat him up!


    Does this fool really have no self-knowledge?


    So many goddamn tasks that Dan Shifu didn''t want to take, you did!


    Why doesn''t Tiandao alliance handle this task internally?


    Because of this task, it is very likely to lose!


    There are many failures. The money for refining medicine alone exceeds the bonus.


    Now that it''s settled, the old man in black doesn''t ink.


    Quickly brought all kinds of magic drugs given by the task publisher.


    A total of three. If all of them fail, the task will fail!


    Xu Mu wants to refine the elixir, but the three of Tong Guan don''t go. For fear that Xu Mu has already prepared to return the elixir to install, this possibility is not without!


    The old man in black left happily. The 35th task has always been his heart disease. His last way is to use the inventory of Tiandao alliance to return the elixir. I didn''t know that there was a turn for the better.


    "Donglihu? Hey, Dongshen family, another blood!"


    With a reward of 150 million yuan and the miscellaneous handling fees of both sides, Tiandao alliance can scrape at least 200 million yuan from the Dongshen family!


    Fill a pot of tea.


    The old man in black is preparing to squint and have a rest.


    I don''t know. Before long, the door was suddenly pushed open. A young monk came in and said respectfully, "I respectfully report to the Deacon that the guests in VIP room 77 have completed their task and asked the deacon to go for acceptance!"


    The old man in black gave a sound and got up instinctively.


    But he quickly reacted and froze there.


    The old man in black blinked and suddenly thought, 77


    Isn''t this the room number of Donglihu?


    After thinking about it, the old man in black almost vomited blood.


    I''m really puffing your sister.


    I haven''t finished a pot of tea yet.


    You told me you finished the task?


    Who do you think you are?

 Chapter 1106

    The old man in black walked into VIP room 77.


    Then he found that at this moment, except Xu mu, Wu Lao and Tong Guan in the room were all in a state of ignorance.


    Suddenly in his heart, the old man in black thought unnaturally that this product would not really refine the return elixir, right?


    The expression was a little stiff. The old man in black suppressed his inner shock and said with a dry smile, "I heard... You have completed your task?"


    Xu Mu pointed to a Dan bottle on the table next to him and said with a light smile, "that''s right! This is it!"


    The old man in black is unbelievable.


    After taking a breath, the old man in black picked up the return elixir on the table and said to Xu mu, "wait a minute from the tiger master. I''ll check it!"


    "Help yourself!"


    Xu Mu stalls.


    The old man in black walked out of the door quickly.


    Old Wu''s eyes twitched and his mind became more and more active.


    At this moment, the three Tongguan people were shocked and shocked again and again. They were not so shocked. It was the means of Xu Mu''s Alchemy just now that frightened them!


    Even if they are not Dan masters, the three of Tong Guan know the difficulty of alchemy!


    However, the three Tongguan found for the first time that


    Alchemy, you can refine it like this!


    Alchemy can be so simple!


    Yes, it''s simple!


    Xu Mu''s action just now, his extraordinary speed, stunned the three Tongguan people. Is it so simple as eating and drinking water? It''s not like one in the legend. Doesn''t it mean that the Alchemist is careful in refining pills, just like holding back big moves? Not to mention the slightest difference, it''s a panacea for failure!


    The contempt in Tong Guan''s eyes disappeared!


    In my mind, I saw the look in Xu Mu''s eyes, which meant that it was difficult to understand.


    "Brother, this guy won''t really succeed, will he?"


    "Yes, it''s fucking hanging! I''m still dazzled!"


    The two little companions were heard one after another.


    Tong Guan took a breath and pressed his inner agitation. Then he said, "look again! But I have an intuition that this east away tiger either has a great adventure changed, or has been playing a pig and eating a tiger! No matter which kind, I think maybe some of us are good-looking this time!"


    The two partners looked at each other.


    Half a ring.


    The old man in black came in with a look of shock.


    Pill, tested!


    It''s an extraordinary elixir. It''s just refined. It can be detected!


    It''s not a poison pill, and it''s very effective. There''s no magazine at all. In other words, it''s a perfect pill that even master Dandao can''t refine!


    This pill was made by "Donglihu".


    When the test results came out, the old man in black was shocked and almost doubted life.


    Is this the Dongli tiger with the name of "negative score tiger"?


    Is this the Dongli tiger that was distributed?


    The east god family is wrong about such a cow. It''s really blind!


    "Little Master Li Hu, the test results... Are perfect! I won''t talk more nonsense. Little master Li Hu is this!"


    The old man in black gave a thumbs up.


    Deep in his eyes, he impressively brought a touch of respect.


    Those who can refine the elixir are not ordinary people, but those who can refine ten percent of the perfect elixir. What''s more, they are not ordinary!


    And there is.


    How long did it take people to refine pills?


    In such a short time, he refined a furnace of return elixir of perfect quality. The old man in black believed that if he released the news, 11 out of 10 people would smoke him and say he was bragging!


    "Hehe, just do it!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The old man in black smiled bitterly and thought of his previous plans. Now he wants to come. It''s really ridiculous!


    Send the task reward!


    The old man in black was so worried that he couldn''t help saying, "it''s earth shaking to leave the young tiger master''s attainments in Dan Dao. I don''t know. What''s his plan in the future? He''s going to open a Dan drugstore to do business?"


    The east god family is a business family.


    Therefore, the old man in black instinctively thinks so.


    But


    "What shop to open? How troublesome! Time is the greatest wealth!"


    Xu Mu smiled, touched his chin and said, "you don''t have to give me this 150 million. Should your Tiandao alliance have enough inventory? Prepare something for me..."


    Balabala.


    Xu Mu spit out the names of a lot of magic drugs.


    Some are ordinary, but some are extremely precious!


    The old man in black heard clearly and kept it in his mind. He seemed to know Xu Mu''s plan. For a moment, he was a little excited. When Xu Mu finished, he asked tentatively, "master Lihu, this is to refine pills and sell them?"


    Xu Mu shook his head, "not for sale!"


    Not for sale?


    The old man in black was stunned.


    "It''s an auction!"


    The old man in black suddenly.


    Then he became more excited.


    Xu Mu continued, "I''m going to refine some valuable pills. You Tiandao alliance will help me. I think you can invite many big gold owners with the contacts of Tiandao alliance? A private auction will be held at that time! I''ll give Tiandao alliance a 10% commission!"


    The old man in black swallowed his saliva.


    He didn''t know the value of the pill refined by Xu mu.


    However, if Xu mu can refine a perfect pill, the value of the pill will never be lower.


    There are impurities in the pill. If a monk takes it, he will produce accumulated toxins in his body. However, there will be no worries about the ten percent perfect pill. Therefore, the ten percent perfect pill is of high value!


    "I will leave the little tiger master. Get ready. Please leave the little tiger master and move to VIP room 10!"


    The old man in black lowered his shoulder a little, which already meant something to please.


    Xu Mu didn''t care, but the three Tongguan people who listened were more and more shocked.


    This is really


    What fucking violence!


    Even the old man in black can see it. Why can''t Tongguan see it? In front of him, the little tiger owner didn''t want to do business and pass the customs examination at all!


    It''s the idea of refining pills and selling them!


    The most important thing is.


    These goods are really fierce. Even the three laymen of Tong Guan know that they are unfathomable in alchemy.


    For a moment, Tongguan three began to mourn for Dongli.


    You can make money.


    But, you and the one in front of you, it seems


    No way!


    Because this


    It''s not human at all!


    Such a young man has unfathomable alchemy ability. When used in assessment, it is like a bug.


    There are many restrictions on the assessment of Shaoge Lord, but he didn''t say that he had to do business!


    People produce and sell their own products. It doesn''t violate the rules!


    This is also a precedent for Duobao Pavilion, because there has never been an examiner of Duobao pavilion with such bug ability!


    The three of Tong Guan looked at each other and were silent. They knew that the Shaoge Lord who thought it had been calm for several times


    A storm is coming!

 Chapter 1107

    The east god family has its own mountains.


    In the examination hall, several elders of the examination hall are playing chess.


    Friars should also cultivate themselves. The higher their state of mind, the twice the result with half the effort.


    These are also the elders who presided over the assessment for Xu mu. The elder who assigned tasks to Xu Mu at that time was called dongzhengfeng.


    Dong Zhengfeng has the highest power score among several people, but at this time, he has a sad face, a sunspot in his hand and can''t start. The old man opposite him looks pale, and the people watching the war are gloating.


    As soon as dongzhengfeng''s eyes turned, he suddenly put down his hand and said, "speaking of it, there should be news from Donglihu? I don''t know where he will start?"


    The elder opposite looked dissatisfied. He knew that Dong Zhengfeng was taking the opportunity to stir up the situation. He had no choice but to say his own work. He could only talk about it for a while.


    "If I say, that boy is here to make trouble!"


    "Yes, we''re playing! Wait until my assessment is over and see how I deal with him!"


    "Where else to start, next fart! What can he do without the principal?"


    Several elders seemed very dissatisfied, and their tone was bad.


    Dongzhengfeng coughed and said, "I think it''s still necessary to persuade. After all, it''s the son of Zhengyang. It''s too embarrassing!"


    Then he got up.


    This is ready to slip!


    The old man opposite dongzhengfeng hates it. He''s going to kill Sifang and win. You want to slip away. It''s not so easy. Jump your feet and shout, "go after this game!"


    Dongzhengfeng didn''t take care of it. Just before he was forced to go offline, a jade symbol flickered from the window.


    The jade amulet has a red light.


    This is a sign of big event information.


    Dongzhengfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "if there is a red light event, do the business first!"


    The old man opposite him was depressed and speechless. He rolled his eyes and despised Dong Zhengfeng''s playing rogue.


    Dongzhengfeng opened the jade amulet.


    Look, look.


    The expression is stiff and hasn''t changed for a long time.


    A group of elders in the examination hall looked greatly changed. They thought something big had happened. One of them said in a hurry, "brother Feng, what news? You''re talking!"


    The easterly wind still didn''t move.


    After half a sound, he seemed to digest the information from the jade symbol, put down the jade symbol, shook his body, swallowed his breath, and said strangely, "east away from the tiger, there''s news!"


    Several elders couldn''t help but be speechless.


    what the fuck!


    If there is news, there is news. Do you have such a big reaction? We thought something had happened to Duobao Pavilion!


    Just that little bastard. What can I hear? Wait, misty grass, can''t you really beg? The face of the east god family will be lost!


    "What did you say?"


    One of the elders asked, gritting his teeth.


    The easterly wind jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    After half a ring, he frowned and said, "Tong Guan said, this boy has made a sum of money!"


    Several elders are about to collapse. Your uncle''s dongzhengfeng, can you stop panting and make it clear quickly!


    It seemed that he noticed the dissatisfaction of several brothers. Dong Zhengfeng quickly said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t tell. See for yourself!"


    The jade amulet begins to pass!


    After passing one, there will be an ignorant face.


    When everyone finished reading it, all the old people except dongzhengfeng were ignorant and forced on the spot.


    For a long time.


    One of the old men had a hoarse voice, opened his hand with a strong and incredible voice and said, "I refined a furnace to return the elixir and made 150 million?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is this really false news? Tong Guan was bought off?"


    "Ma Dan, I don''t believe it. This boy has such a powerful Dandao attainments!"


    "Do you want to produce and sell your own products and engage in auction? What do you mean, Donglihu? String the market?"


    One old man exclaimed.


    However, Dong Zhengfeng''s eyes were gradually dignified, and the other elders looked at each other and felt the egg pain one after another.


    Although they were extremely suspicious, in fact, they all knew that the news was true!


    No matter how bold Tongguan is, he won''t get even the slightest bit greasy about the assessment of Shaoge leader, because if he finds out, he will not only lose his life, but also be related to his blood!


    In other words, it''s true!


    The "east away tiger" really made 150 million capital!


    Then we are going to produce and sell our own products and do things!


    Although I don''t know how much this product will make in the end, this model


    Fog grass NIMA, in the history of the east god family, it doesn''t exist at all. It doesn''t do business, produce and sell itself. This is not the tradition of the east god family!


    But say the East departure tiger violates the rules?


    That''s a little too much, because there is no such rule!


    "I think we need to let several grandparents know about this. After all, Donglihu failed. It''s good to say that if he really became..."


    Dongzhengfeng''s face was strange and even strange. "Then, in the history of Dongshen family, the first future cabinet leader who really made a lot of money only by himself was born!"


    ...


    ...


    Dongli God is very angry!


    Dongli God, who stepped onto the front desk, watched his God Dan building, covered by a huge shadow, and seemed unable to get out.


    He thought a lot of ways.


    For example, monks were not allowed to take pills on the spot, but it caused a violent rebound.


    For another example, let the master Dan master test the Dan on the spot. Unfortunately


    Eggs are useless!


    As usual, someone was poisoned!


    Every monk who enters, all check and recheck, or die!


    More dead!


    Business is completely yellow!


    In addition to closing the door, there is no way to leave heaven!


    This reputation is a smelly street. Those who sell pills sell poison pills. Who dares to buy NIMA?


    Looking at the empty floor, the East is almost burst from heaven, and his face is iron blue. A group of friars in heaven''s Dan building nearby dare not breathe, for fear of mildew!


    "East! Away! Tiger!"


    Dongli suddenly spit out three words in his mouth, one word at a time.


    Everyone heard the killing and hate in Dongli''s words!


    Of course, a group of friars hate Dongli tiger!


    Xu Mu''s worship made Dongli understand who was behind the wind and rain!


    A "cool, ha ha ha", like a heavy hammer, the east of the hammer is far away from heaven, and the eyes of Venus are shining!


    "Where''s Dongli tiger? Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Dongli suddenly stared at the dust of the big shopkeeper. The old man''s heart jumped. Thinking of the news he received not long ago, he suddenly took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "I found it!"


    "Say!"


    East from the cold sound channel of heaven.


    Wind dust began to gather all the news.


    "Donglihu participated in the assessment of Shaoge master!"


    East from heaven sneered, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    "He also chose the most difficult assessment!"


    East from heaven sneered, "just looking for death!"


    "After that, he went to Tiandao alliance. The news said... That he completed a task of Tiandao alliance and got 150 million reward!"


    Dongli''s face was stiff and he stared at the dust. After half a sound, he shouted coldly:


    "What? 150 million? Sleeping trough! Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 1108

    East from God is unacceptable.


    I can''t figure out how to complete the task of paying 150 million yuan from Tiandao alliance with the waste material of "Dongli tiger".


    But the news has been confirmed by FengChen. It''s true, not false!


    Dongli was silent for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking at the dust, he said in a faint voice, "let''s put the heaven pill building aside for a period of time. Dongli tiger must have something wrong. Killing him will not die, but he will come back. The means of damaging our pill building is also mysterious. This damn guy may be favored by some big man!"


    The wind and dust are worried.


    Dongli sneered, "don''t worry about him for the time being. This guy seems to be competing with me and wants to be the leader of Shaoge! Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that the big plan I started from my last assessment has now entered the closing stage. Once I complete this transaction with Shenglong palace, there will be no points left to crush him!"


    Feng Chen nodded, relieved a lot.


    Holy dragon palace.


    It is an extremely mysterious force in the open sea.


    It is said that his ancestor is an old dragon who has lived for many years. His strength is extremely abnormal.


    The holy Dragon Palace is rarely exposed, but every major event must have a holy Dragon Palace, and every time, the holy Dragon Palace will set off a wave, and many strong people die under the holy dragon palace.


    "How did the blood god fruit grow?"


    Dongli stared at the wind dust solemnly.


    FengChen quickly said in a deep voice, "little Lord, after years of efforts by Master Liu, more than 10000 blood fruit trees have been cultivated. Now they are entering the mature stage. They can ripen and fall to the ground in a few days. Although they can''t compare with the real ancient strange blood god fruit, our blood god fruit is enough to make little Lord invincible!"


    Dongli smiled and said, "the holy Dragon Palace is all dragons and beasts, and the demon family has the most important blood. These blood god fruits are my big cards in negotiation! With the wealth of the holy Dragon Palace, I can knock them hard. Moreover, this is a long-term business. I think it will give me a lot of extra points in my assessment!"


    FengChen respectfully said, "that''s for sure. Only the little Lord can sit down!"


    "Hum!"


    Dongli god suddenly gave a cold hum, and then walked away, "always pay attention to the news of Dongli tiger, and inform me of important things at any time!"


    "I see! Congratulations, young master!"


    ...


    ...


    Three days!


    In only three days, Xu Mu shocked the Duobao Pavilion up and down! He was stunned!


    first day.


    Xu Mu became depressed and refined pills.


    In the real-time broadcast of the three Tongguan people, the senior leaders of Duobao Pavilion know an incredible fact.


    That''s Xu Mu''s attainments in alchemy. It''s really awesome!


    Others make alchemy into a furnace, he makes alchemy in batches!


    The key is not to fail, the speed is heinous.


    the second day.


    With the support of Tiandao alliance, a giant, a small auction started. Although the participants were not so powerful, they were also prominent figures in various cases in the open sea. It is estimated that only Tiandao alliance can gather so many people in a short time.


    Then on the third day.


    The auction was officially launched.


    end.


    It took five hours.


    But when the total transaction price reached Duobao Pavilion, the senior leaders of Duobao Pavilion couldn''t calm down!


    10.8 billion!


    This is a number that frightens them!


    Not because of how shocking the money is. To be honest, duobaoge''s business is all over the sea. This money is really nothing.


    What they feel terrible is Xu Mu''s ability to absorb gold!


    The speed of making money is really heinous!


    It took you only two fucking days to refine a pill worth 10.8 billion?


    Compared with you, Dongli has opened a pill shop from God for nearly two months. Is that for the dog?


    10.8 billion in two days, how much can you earn in a year? How many points will that be?


    A group of top leaders of Duobao Pavilion were frightened and could not imagine.


    In this way, who can compare with Dongli tiger? No one can fucking compare!


    The top leaders of Duobao Pavilion opened an emergency meeting, and even the ancestor of an eternal true God attended.


    "Absurd! Absurd!"


    Dongli''s father, dongzhengmu, drank angrily.


    Dongzhengmu, whose face was very angry, felt that he would be blown up by gas when he saw the silly smile on dongzhengyang''s face at this moment!


    Staring at dongzhengyang, dongzhengmu growled, "Dong Zhengyang, your son''s doing this! It''s a foul! If he becomes the head of our Duobao Pavilion, can''t we lose the dead? If he is the head of the pavilion, but he does it himself and doesn''t do business at all, are we Duobao pavilion or Duobao pavilion? The position of the head of the pavilion is for those wise men who have great foresight! This is against the tradition of our Duobao Pavilion!"


    The hall is like a starry sky.


    A powerful elder of Duobao Pavilion sits in the void.


    At this time, when I heard dongzhengmu''s roar, I nodded subconsciously.


    All these years.


    Every time you choose your successor, you are the best, the best able to do business and the most profitable winner!


    So are dongzhengyang and dongzhengmu!


    At that time, dongzhengmu lost dongzhengyang, which became a lifelong regret!


    But it''s done. Dong Zhengmu accepted his fate, succeeded the eldest elder, and was prosperous. He married a daughter-in-law who was forced by Niu lahong. Naturally, he regarded the next generation of cabinet leader as something in his bag!


    Dongli God didn''t let dongzhengmu down. He always showed a tendency of rolling. Unexpectedly, he would kill Xu mu, Cheng Yaojin and stir up the situation.


    Dongzhengyang smiled and said in a low voice, "dongzhengmu, don''t confuse here. The rules of our Duobao pavilion have never restricted the self-production of the pavilion owner. My son is a cow. He can refine pills and make money by himself. What''s the matter? You can do it, too!"


    Dongzhengyang is overbearing!


    His son began to be a tiger. Dong Zhengyang also felt that his waist was straight and he was energetic to walk. His loneliness in the past has become a comfort now.


    After all, he is the leader of the contemporary cabinet.


    At this time, many elders shrink their necks unnaturally and swallow what they want to say when they think of dongzhengyang''s fierce means.


    Dongzheng''s wooden face rolled and shouted, "dongzhengyang, you... Look at you. What demeanor? Open your mouth and shut your mouth and scold your mother. You''re in vain!"


    Dong Zhengyang glanced. "It''s none of your business how I talk! You bite me!"


    what the fuck!


    Dongzhengmu suddenly got up and was about to start a hand to hand fight!


    "Enough!"


    The eternal true God Zu Lao, who has been hidden in the dim light, suddenly opened his mouth indifferently.


    Then, show your true face.


    But he was a young man with white hair. At this time, he glanced at Dong Zhengyang and bowed his head respectfully.


    This ancestor''s name is dongyuansang!


    There was a flash of curiosity in his eyes. Dongyuan sang said in a faint voice, "we old guys discussed about Dongli tiger. Let''s put it down for the moment. I''m also curious to see how far he can achieve!"


    Dongzhengyang was overjoyed at the speech.


    Dongzhengmu looked confused and forced, and the thought in his heart was that you are big silly than grandparents.


    so


    A "sanctions" conference led by dongzhengmu was stillborn under the words of zulaodong yuansang

 Chapter 1109

    Dongzhengmu is naturally unwilling!


    After returning to the cave, he first comforted his son with a summons, and then vomited blood, which suppressed the anger of Niu''s wife at home. Dongzhengmu began to get busy.


    The most important thing is the attitude of our ancestors!


    Let him exaggerate.


    Chicken feathers are useless!


    A word is worth ten thousand words!


    Therefore, dongzhengmu can only find a way from the original ancient books, because even his ancestors have to obey a person''s orders.


    That man is the east god, the ancestor of the east god family!


    As long as dongzhengmu can find the east god from the ancient books, the standard of the future cabinet leader is nothing wrong with Xu mu. Even at the risk of offending his ancestors, dongzhengmu dares to pull Xu Mu down from the identity of the examiner!


    Unfortunately.


    Dongzhengmu plunged into the sea of ancient books. Not long after the beginning, a sudden news seemed like a bolt from the blue, forcing him to vomit blood.


    Looking at his big housekeeper, Dong Zhengmu murmured almost dully, "he wants to refine jiuzhuan soul reviving pill? Yin and Yang Xuanhao pill? Purple gas eastward pill? Yin and hell longevity pill?"


    The housekeeper nodded sadly and angrily and whispered, "yes, there are 18 kinds of almost extinct ancient Dan! This news came from the inside of Tiandao alliance. It is said that the high-level leaders of overseas Tiandao alliance were shocked at this time. Even the leader of Tiandao alliance issued a death order to meet all the requirements of Dongli tiger!"


    Dongzhengmu lost his mind.


    Took a breath.


    His face suddenly turned pale and turned red. Dongzhengmu shook off his ancient books and scolded, "Is Dongli tiger going to take off? Damn little bastard! What qualifications does he have to refine these ancient pills? No matter which one of the 18 ancient pills is released, it will cause an uproar in the open sea. He can refine it? He dares to refine it? He thinks he is the ancient pill God? Wocangnima! There is no rule of law in this assessment! He will succeed, and what about my son Is that right? "


    The housekeeper looked at the irritable and almost violent master and said bitterly, "master, maybe this boy is just bragging and forcing. Just pull out one of those ancient Dan. No one can refine it in the open sea. He can''t succeed!"


    Dongzhengmu looks uncertain.


    Looking at the ancient books again, I suddenly felt dull.


    Do you regret what happened to yourself and Dong Zhengyang?


    Will it fucking play again?


    Sleeping trough! Do you want to fuck like that!


    ...


    ...


    More than dongzhengmu received the news.


    The top leaders of Duobao Pavilion also gradually received the news.


    For the first time, a group of old goods were confused and forced, and then there were various reactions, but without exception, the topic of sanctions against Xu Mu was immediately suspended.


    Everyone knows that if Xu Mu doesn''t succeed, once he succeeds


    What do you care about, master Shaoge!


    How many grandparents can''t treat this as a rare treasure?


    At this time, if you touch others'' bad luck, don''t you feel uncomfortable for yourself?


    Dongli heaven exploded immediately after hearing the news!


    "Is there any way to kill him!"


    East from heaven, staring at the dust.


    The wind dust''s face was cold and sweaty, and the chill grew all over his body. His eyes were frightened and dissuaded, "young Lord, the tiger from the East can''t move now. Not only the top level of Duobao Pavilion, but also the ancestors have watched him. Even Tiandao alliance also attaches great importance to him, especially Tiandao alliance. This force must not be provoked!"


    Dongli God was very unwilling. "Then just watch it? Tell my mother about it. I want Dongli tiger to die! Let my mother think of a way!"


    The wind dust looked at the distorted east from heaven, and wanted to talk and stop.


    The owner of the dust is the mother of Dongli God.


    For his old master, you can think of it without guessing the wind and dust. As long as he passes on the words of Dongli God, his old master will certainly find a way!


    That is the real lawless Lord!


    No matter what Duobao Pavilion you are, no matter what heavenly alliance you are, it''s not a matter in the eyes of the old masters whose parents are eternal true gods!


    The wind and dust went away worried.


    I found Dongli''s mother quietly. The old master is floating for hundreds of miles!


    Bai Li Piao Piao had long been angry. At this time, when he heard his son''s request, he waved with a gloomy face, "I know!"


    After the wind and dust left, Baili Piao sent several messages one after another without telling her husband. Then, he sneered and said to himself, "dare to rob the leader of the little pavilion with my son? If you don''t measure your strength, jump with a little capital. I think you''re impatient!"


    ...


    ...


    For seven days in a row, Xu Mu stayed in Tiandao League and didn''t come out.


    It was not until the eighth day that Xu Mu walked out of the door.


    "Little tiger, you''re out!"


    Outside the door, Tong Guan saluted Xu Mu respectfully.


    There was a 180 degree turn in attitude!


    Now the three Tongguan people have thoroughly recognized the fact that if they still want to mix in the Dongshen family, they''d better have a good relationship with the one in front of them.


    Ten thousand steps back.


    Even this one in front of you can''t be the leader of the cabinet.


    With other people''s Alchemy.


    The position in the east god family is also unpredictable. It must be comparable to the pavilion master! Are you still cynical about such existence? Are you still pretending to force others? That''s what dumby would do!


    "Well!"


    Xu Mu answered casually.


    My eyes are a little tired.


    The ancient pills he refined now are genuine dry goods. They are all treasures left by the ancient Dan God. Naturally, they are not as satisfactory as before. It took Xu Mucai seven days to refine one.


    When Xu Mu came out this time, he wanted to adjust. By the way, he went to Dongli heaven to force him. If he didn''t kill him, he would be angry to death!


    Xu Mu looked at old Wu immersed in happiness and asked, "old Wu, is there any news from heaven in the east?"


    Old Wu said excitedly, "young master, the heaven pill building has been sealed!"


    "Sealed?"


    Xu Mu was stunned, and then he reacted. It must be crow''s outstanding achievements!


    "Seal it! Hey hey!"


    Xu mule can''t.


    At this time, Tongguan suddenly heard, "little tiger, if you want to ask Dongli God, I have some internal news!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu looked at Tong Guan with some meaningful eyes.


    Tong Guan smiled awkwardly. In fact, his heart was bitter.


    Although they have changed their attitude now, Tong Guan is still worried. Who knows if the goods in front of him are the master of revenge? If this guy is the kind of smiling tiger who settles accounts afterwards, he will be miserable!


    He didn''t offend others with sarcasm before!


    Therefore, Tong Guan decided to make up for the relationship quickly. Now is a great opportunity. Even if he violates the principle, he will admit it!


    Soon Tong Guan confided Dong Li''s action from heaven.


    These things are not secret among the staff of the examination hall.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "blood tree? Can you improve the blood of monsters?"


    He smiled a little strangely.


    It''s really fun!


    I''m thinking about how to leave heaven in the East.


    I didn''t expect the other party to send it to the door and let him hang it!


    Lying trough, do you still want to turn the table by relying on the blood fruit of improving the blood of monsters?


    You turn an eggplant!


    On improving monster blood!


    Who can compare with me?


    Xu mu, who controls the blood rules, doesn''t know how much blood purification power he has accumulated. Compared with one of the blood fruits, it''s slag and not slag!


    This is really


    I''m sorry if I don''t pit you!


    (thank you [Tian Sui] 588 for your reward. Thank you! I work overtime. In addition, I''m on the night shift now. Staying up late is very tiring. I''m not the same as before, sir! I''ll work harder when I''m on shift!)

 Chapter 1110

    "There are people in the holy dragon palace? What a coincidence! Go and have a look!"


    Xu Mu immediately waved and walked out.


    Tong Guan looks worse, but he can only smile bitterly and dare not even dissuade!


    Mr. Wu is very confident in Xu Mu now. No matter what Xu Mu is going to do, anyway


    Just follow!


    But the East is far from heaven.


    Very excited!


    Very excited!


    There are not many people in the holy Dragon Palace today. There are only three people, all middle-aged, and all of them are eternal strong.


    The three leaders of the holy Dragon Palace are named Ao Qing!


    In ancient times, the ancestral dragon''s surname was Ao, so the dragons and beasts in the world basically took the surname ao as their own.


    Dongli heaven has the fruit that can enhance the blood of monsters. Even the old dragon in the holy Dragon Palace was quite surprised at the news and ordered to take it all at all costs.


    Now that the blood fruits are ripe, Ao Qing has been given a major task, that is, to get all the blood fruits at the least cost.


    So.


    Ao Qing''s face was a little leisurely, and he couldn''t see that his holy Dragon Palace was in urgent need.


    But.


    He is not in a hurry, but he is in a hurry!


    He has been tortured these days. If Xu mu can refine those ancient pills and hold an auction, he will fart!


    His only way out now is the holy dragon palace!


    As long as you can knock hard on the holy Dragon Palace, Dongli is confident, and he is not without the power of a war!


    Therefore, Dongli coughed softly, suppressed his anxiety and said, "senior Ao Qing, let''s discuss the price of blood fruit! I think..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Ao Qing suddenly waved his big hand, "it''s not urgent!"


    Dongli swallowed the rest of God''s words, and a mouthful of old blood almost came out. It''s called anger!


    what the fuck!


    Not in a hurry?


    You''re not in a fucking hurry! I''m in a hurry!


    Ao Qing''s two partners are laughing in their hearts and praise Ao Qing''s plot!


    Although the holy Dragon Palace urgently needs blood and fruits, this is a big business. Naturally, it can''t let Dongli heaven see the clue. It''s all money. The money of the holy Dragon Palace is not blown by the wind. Save it if you can!


    Ao Qing looked at Dongli with a smile and said with a light smile, "God, the three of us came to Duobao city for the first time. We have heard about the prosperity of Duobao city for a long time. We don''t know if we can take us around? See? About blood fruit trees. We''ll talk about it later. It''s really not urgent!"


    The East is gloomy and stuffy!


    Nima, go to dobo city?


    I didn''t say, you fucking turn an egg ball, a broken city, what else can you get better? Are you a hick? Haven''t you ever been to town? As for you?


    Some are unwilling, and Dongli God has to agree.


    He''s not sure about Ao Qing''s plans.


    For a time, he regretted doing business with Shenglong palace earlier. The bottom card of Shenglong palace was very hard. Even if he relied on his grandparents as the eternal true God, he didn''t dare to provoke him!


    Moreover, he, who is well versed in business, knows that he can''t be too urgent. Otherwise, the most urgent party will lose before it starts!


    Come to Duobao city.


    Ao Qing walked with interest.


    From the corner of my eye, I looked at the east from heaven and calculated the time.


    This is also his intention. He wanted to kill Dongli''s spirit. He also saw that there was something wrong with Dongli. He seemed to pay great attention to this business and was happy for a while.


    The more so.


    The more powerful the negotiation is!


    But I''m walking.


    Suddenly, Ao Qing noticed that his body was stiff from heaven in the East. Then, he trembled and his eyes spewed fire. At first glance, he was not afraid, but angry.


    Looking down from the eyes of God in the East, Ao Qing saw Xu Mu and his party.


    "Oh, brother God, what a coincidence! I met you here!"


    Xu Mu came forward to say hello with a smile. He didn''t have the consciousness of his sworn enemy at all.


    "East! Away! Tiger!"


    East from God gnashing his teeth and spitting out three words, his eyes gradually became cold, and brought a strong sense of killing.


    Xu mu, if he didn''t feel it, just said leisurely, "brother God, I heard that your heaven Dan building has closed down? Oh, what can I do? Now you''re in the assessment period, how can you fix the money making machine of heaven Dan building? As a brother, I''m really anxious for you!"


    Dongli is so angry!


    Sprinkle salt on the wound!


    This product is absolutely forced. It''s intentional!


    "Good! Good! Donglihu! You wait for me. We don''t play special with this account!"


    Dongli''s face was gloomy and he could drip water. With a murderous low drink, he said to Ao Qing, "senior, let''s go back. It''s better not to turn around the city. I''ll accompany the senior and have a good stroll after discussing the major issues!"


    These words are unequivocal, with an indisputable flavor.


    Ao Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect such a big change after seeing Xu mu. However, he clearly grasped an important news.


    The heaven elixir building in the East is closed!


    Sleeping trough, this is great news. Dongli God is in the examination period of Shaoge. It''s no secret. There are such great changes in the examination period. This is to send benefits to Shenglong palace. Ao Qing can imagine how anxious Dongli God is!


    Anyway, I''m more anxious than the holy dragon palace!


    "Good!"


    Ao Qing was secretly happy and promised to come down.


    But


    "Hey, hey, don''t hurry! It''s not easy to meet once. How can we not talk about the past? I said, the elder looks very green. Hehe, I''m leaving the tiger. Say hello to the elder!"


    Xu Mu smiled and arched at Ao Qing Gong.


    Ao Qing didn''t want to conflict with the east god family, but he was just a younger generation. In his capacity, he really didn''t care. He said quietly, "holy Dragon Palace, Ao Qing!"


    With a sneer on his face, Dongli God said, "Dongli tiger, just wait to admit defeat. Elder Ao Qing, don''t pay attention to him. This guy is a mallet! Let''s go!"


    Ao Qing nodded.


    Just about to go, I saw Xu Mu suddenly take a step forward and stretch out his palm.


    Ao Qing frowned and heard Xu Mu''s voice, "senior, it''s fate to meet. How about shaking hands?"


    Xu Mu''s palm has reached in front of him!


    Ao Qing, in line with etiquette, didn''t care much and said casually, "yes!"


    Reach out!


    Hold your hands!


    Xu Mu smiled and suddenly stopped!


    Dongli was angry when God saw it. He felt robbed. His face was ugly and said, "senior Aoqing, let''s go!"


    After two steps, Dongli was held by God.


    But it was the dust that followed him all the time. At this time, he was pulling the east away from heaven and pointed to the back with a bitter smile.


    Dongli turned around and saw Ao Qing.


    He saw that Ao Qing was still holding out his hand at this time. However, the expression on his face was a little dull and seemed to be trapped in some huge impact. His two partners looked at Ao Qing with a puzzled face. One pushed Ao Qing, but Ao Qing didn''t respond.


    "Senior Aoqing!"


    East from the heaven, he cried out in disbelief.


    Ao Qing trembled all over.


    Finally woke up, the expression on his face directly changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of excitement, disbelief, panic, greed and extremely complex!


    After taking a look at Dongli heaven, Ao Qing didn''t speak.


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Brother God, I didn''t say you. It''s your fault. No matter what happens, you have to lead others to visit Duobao city first. Since brother God has something to do, I think I''ll do it for you. Don''t worry, I''ll certainly greet senior Ao Qing!"


    Dongli shouted angrily, "Dongli tiger, what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Xu Mu said, "no quality!"


    Dongli almost vomited blood.


    He glared at Xu Mu fiercely. Dongli suppressed his anger and said to Ao Qing, "senior, it''s time to go!"


    I didn''t think


    "Go? What do you want to go? Go if you want to go. I want to accompany this little brother and have a good stroll!"

 Chapter 1111

    Ao Qing suddenly changed her face and said righteous words with full dissatisfaction.


    Then, he saw Ao Qing show a big smile to Xu Mu and almost flatter him, "little brother, thank you!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "It''s funny! This is what the younger generation should do! Let''s go, elder. I know several good places, which are the characteristics of Duobao city!"


    "Thank you, thank you! Let''s go!"


    Ao Qing seems very urgent!


    Looking at his two little partners, I was in a dilemma and felt incredible.


    Ao Qing sent a message and asked them to follow. Afterwards, he would explain. As soon as they heard it, they became more and more confused!


    As for Dongli, God and his little friends were shocked.


    In particular, Dongli God really wants to spit blood. He looks at Ao Qing with unbelievable eyes. Dongli God has the feeling that this big fool is really from the business of Shenglong palace. Do you want the blood god fruit? Why don''t you come with me honestly? Why don''t you go with Donglihu? How much you want to visit Duobao City, wocao, you mallet!


    "Wait!"


    The East left heaven and drank fiercely.


    As soon as Ao Qing''s face changed, Xu Mu was ready. He immediately stopped, turned around, looked eastward away from God, and said with a smile, "what else can God tell you?"


    Dongli God scolded, "Dongli tiger, are you looking for death! What do you want? Elder Ao Qing is my guest. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "personal freedom can''t be restricted. Who stipulates that senior Ao Qing must follow you. You have the ability to persuade yourself. How can you shout with me!"


    Dongli was so oppressed that he looked at Ao Qing and said in a deep voice, "senior, don''t the holy Dragon Palace want to do this business?"


    Ao Qing''s two little friends are depressed and want to stop talking. However, Ao Qing waved cleanly and said, "the East is far from heaven. I''ll ask the holy dragon palace to send someone else to talk to you about the business between us. Now I''m very busy and have no time!"


    Ah, poof


    What a fucking sentence it is.


    Like a big knife, the cut East is far from heaven, and the heart is vomiting blood.


    He can''t understand why the contrast between Ao Qing and him is so great. It''s clear that he and AO Qing are still hello. Hello, everyone. Ride the wind and waves in the same boat. Why


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fucking capsize?


    Did I provoke you?


    I just don''t want to take you around?


    Are you particularly concerned about capsizing?


    Busy? No time? You busy your sister busy your sister busy your uncle! You''re here to do business. What are you busy with? Follow Donglihu to visit Duobao city? Sleeping trough, you are also a peerless fool!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Dongli smiled back at God.


    Then he looked at Xu mu with a gloomy and murderous look.


    Everything, everything


    All, all!


    The culprit is the goods in front of us!


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, Ao Qing would never have made such a big change!


    "Donglihu is blocking my business. We hate each other! If you have the courage to be a man, fight with me!"


    Staring at Xu mu, Dongli sent out a duel invitation!


    The anger in my heart is really hard to calm.


    If Xu Mu is not severely hanged once, Dongli feels that he will be driven crazy!


    Of course, the God of Dongli didn''t think Xu Mu would agree. This was just a kind of humiliation. When Xu Mu was afraid to refuse, he would attack Xu mu with all kinds of mouth guns, such as cowards, spicy chickens, waste firewood, egg free counseling bags and so on.


    However, humiliation can at least give yourself a sigh of relief!


    As for the deal with the holy dragon palace.


    Ao Qing is silly anyway.


    You''d better inform the holy Dragon Palace and ask them to send someone again!


    But


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu smiled and answered without hesitation.


    These two unexpected words stunned Dongli God. It''s really incredible.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Good, your sister''s Donglihu. You really don''t have a brain. You dare to agree to duel with me. You don''t think you die fast enough!


    After waking up with a start, Dongli''s face showed an undisguised ecstasy, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Here, he can''t do anything. His reputation is not right. He can''t bear the hat of harming his relatives. However, if there is an accident in the duel field, hehe, it''s no wonder that he will be held accountable in the end. In addition, it''s a duel. He has no eyes for life and death. Even if Dongli tiger father dongzhengyang has to admit his fate!


    Misty grass, I must kill you!


    East from heaven quickly shouted, "then go to the duel platform!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Tong Guan''s face trembled and dissuaded, "leave the tiger little master, think twice!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "it''s all right. Brother God invited me to fight. If I refuse, I won''t be despised by brother God!"


    Tongguan''s egg is starting to hurt!


    despise?


    Look down on what?


    It''s better than you being beaten into a pig, or even


    Be abandoned!


    Tong Guan knows that Dongli is cruel. If he has the slightest chance, this goods will never be merciful!


    "Go!"


    Dongli was afraid of an accident. He quickly waved his hand and went to the duel platform of Duobao city. Yu Guang looked at Xu Mu and was more and more ecstatic when he saw that Xu Mu followed.


    Old Wu followed Xu Mu and looked at Dongli God with some pity.


    The three of Tong Guan looked worried.


    Ao Qing was quite upset. Xu Mu said, "little friend, if there''s any accident later, I''ll help you immediately!"


    Xu Mu returned to preach, "thank you very much! Don''t worry, elder. Let''s talk about it when I finish cleaning him up!"


    Ao Qing took a deep breath and answered.


    It has been decided. Even if I offend Duobao Pavilion for Xu mu, I will admit it!


    God knows what power this young man controls. The understated handshake has a magical power that has spread to his body, and this power has improved his blood in a short time!


    You know, with his cultivation, his own strong blood has almost been finalized. However, the magical power still greatly strengthens his blood to a level. This leap in blood can make people fly happily.


    Ao Qing immediately felt that his power was more powerful when he transferred!


    This is the effect of blood god fruit. It can''t reach the power ten times or 100 times!


    Ao Qing must get this power.


    Therefore, Ao Qing doesn''t hesitate to turn his face!


    Don''t hesitate to do the business of blood god fruit!


    He is confident that the holy Dragon Palace will never blame him, because this is the power that can turn the holy Dragon Palace upside down!


    "Unfortunately, there is a brain problem!"


    Ao Qing glanced at Xu mu. Naturally, he would not think that Xu Mu would be the opponent of Dongli heaven

 Chapter 1112

    Dongli God found that he had never been so excited.


    Maybe it''s too oppressive. Now when it''s about to vent, the feeling of violence can''t be described in words.


    The assassination failed, Dongli God recognized it!


    The Dan building is in a pit, and the East is far away from God!


    But if even the business of Shenglong palace is spoiled.


    Dongli feels that if he can bear it again, he will really be a loser!


    And now, a great opportunity comes to the door!


    "Donglihu" unexpectedly agreed to his duel!


    With a smile on his face, Dongli God has stood on the duel platform.


    Pointing at Xu mu, Dongli shouted, "Dongli tiger, come up!"


    The audience has been surrounded.


    From the initial shock to the later wonder, the onlookers have gradually realized that today, it seems to be playing a big game!


    East from heaven is infinitely close to the eternal realm, and East from the tiger?


    Looks like it''s just a tall immortal?


    And it''s the cultivation of Dongshen family with all kinds of divine drugs. It can''t be compared with Dongli''s genius!


    Such a duel with great difference in strength, I want to know with my ass, it must be a sling. As for the extent of the sling


    Let''s take a look at the suffocation of Dongli God just now!


    If there is no accident, today''s Dongli tiger will be abandoned!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a sense of evil!


    Dongli God wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill Dongli God? However, now is not the time to kill. Xu Mu has some ways to make Dongli God pay the price.


    As for now


    It''s good to charge some interest!


    Slowly stepping onto the duel platform, Xu Mu opened his mouth and said, "brother God, my strength is far inferior to you. This is just a competition, isn''t it?"


    Dongli God thought, I''ll compete with you, sir. This is a competition, but I''ll cut you and rub you!


    Hey, hey, you''re so finished!


    "Oh, that''s nature!"


    Dongli smiled from heaven. Naturally, skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    "Here we go!"


    Without hesitation, Dongli God gave out a drink and took the lead in making a big hand. In an instant, a terrible black force formed countless palm prints, like a strong wind sweeping towards Xu mu.


    Ao Qing''s mouth is crazy. Subconsciously, he''s ready to fight.


    Many onlookers around showed pity.


    East from heaven, is this special? I want to die! No mercy!


    "Sleeping trough, really?"


    Xu Mu uttered a strange cry. His body shook and moved left and right.


    Dongli was ready to ridicule God, but his expression was stiff, because he saw Xu Mu running around, and finally


    To his side!


    Being ignorant, Xu Mu''s punch has come down!


    Dongli''s eyes sank, and he punched quickly. The mighty power rolled out, and his two fists fell together!


    "Ah poof!"


    Dongli vomited blood!


    His face showed a frightened look. Dongli was shocked and felt that the terror spread from Xu Mu''s fist was hard to accept for a time, and his flesh seemed to collapse.


    And Xu Mu there.


    "Ah, poop poop..."


    Also vomited blood!


    His face was pale and blood gushed in his mouth. Xu Mu screamed. Suddenly, he flew close to Dongli God and shouted angrily, "brother God, you''re so cruel! You''re serious! In that case, I won''t keep my hand. Ah, fight..."


    Fist like the wind!


    The violent force is like a sudden storm. The east of the stimulus is a little vague in front of God. He instinctively raises his fist to fight back.


    Everyone under the duel platform was stunned!


    No one expected that the battle had just begun, so it came to this point. There was no magic flying, no rules and fury. This should have been a war in which one side was hanging and the other side was defeated. Unexpectedly


    It''s hand to hand combat!


    Hand to hand combat is not enough!


    What kind of ghost are you?


    East from God''s line of sight, began to blur.


    Up to now, if he hasn''t reacted, he''ll be really stupid. The bastard in front of him turned out to be fucking loaded. The strength of this goods is much stronger than himself!


    What about Xu mu?


    Punch, spit a mouthful of blood, spit extremely happy, the expression on the face is distorted, full of pain, full of unwilling, unwilling, full of the madness that I want to die with you


    Film emperor Xu Mu officially launched!


    In short, it''s a miserable point from heaven!


    Xu Mu will be very miserable! How heroic!


    This makes the wind and dust below all suspicious and even at a loss.


    Is this special


    Is it the little Lord who has the upper hand, or the damn Dongli tiger who killed thousands of knives who has the upper hand?


    I can''t fucking see through!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with an earth shaking roar!


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu uttered a scream in his mouth. It seemed that he was attacked by great force. His body rolled back and suddenly flew upside down from the duel platform, fell outside, lay on the ground and twitched, as if he couldn''t get up. He could only barely raise his head, looked at the half kneeling east away from God on the challenge arena, and said with a tragic smile, "brother God, you won..."


    Did you win?


    The wind dust breathed a sigh of relief.


    then.


    He noticed something was wrong!


    Because at this moment, the east of the duel platform is far away from heaven and can''t move. Not only that, the blood in your mouth almost drops to the ground. Although you are half kneeling on the duel platform, there is always a feeling of collapse!


    "Little Lord!"


    The wind dust shouted and hurried onto the duel platform.


    Reach out and gently help, the wind and dust are confused!


    East from heaven, even one by one fell. If he hadn''t caught it, he must be down now!


    "Young Lord, are you all right? Lie in the trough!"


    The wind and dust was too anxious. He quickly squatted down and hugged Dongli God. Dongli God reluctantly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic and disbelief. His eyes fell on Xu mu. Dongli God opened his mouth and said powerlessly, "you... Pit... I..."


    They don''t know.


    How can Dongli God not know that he has been trapped!


    Moreover, it was miserable!


    At the last stage of the battle, Xu Mu''s fighting strength became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, his injury became more and more serious. Finally, he couldn''t help himself. He was manipulated by Xu Mu and fought against Xu Mu involuntarily. That''s all. The key is


    My fist is weak!


    You fucking spit chicken feather blood!


    This is not a pit. What is it?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time.


    Several streamers hit, but it was a group of high-level leaders in Duobao Pavilion.


    Dongzhengyang and dongzhengmu came at the same time.


    Seeing the tragedy of Xu Mu and Dongli, the two old guys were all pounding. Especially dongzhengmu''s eyes were almost protruding. How could dongzhengyang''s waste wood son beat his son so miserably!


    Dongzhengyang fell to Xu mu.


    Dongzhengmu fell to Dongli God!


    Half a ring.


    The two drinks rang almost at the same time.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! Dongzhengmu, your son has abolished my son!"


    "You son of a bitch, Dong Zhengyang, your son abandoned my son!"


    After they scolded, they were stunned at the same time, and then they looked gloomy.


    At this time, Xu Mu raised his hand tremblingly and said weakly, "send brother God to heal. Don''t give up the treatment. I just destroyed his divine pulse, broke his soul sea and broken his rules. It should be saved..."

 Chapter 1113

    "Poof..."


    There was an obvious but uncontrollable laughter.


    It was a monk in the onlooker party. After laughing, he realized something was wrong. He covered his mouth and shrunk his neck. However, the smile on his face could not be covered!


    The rest of the onlookers, in fact, are similar.


    Almost laughing!


    Xu Mu''s words are really


    It''s so cheap!


    What do you mean don''t give up treatment?


    You have ruined other people''s divine pulse!


    Broke people''s soul sea!


    Break other people''s rules!


    You told people not to give up treatment? Sleeping trough, it''s completely useless, okay? Is your "should still be saved" a question? Absolutely!


    The onlookers felt they couldn''t look at Xu Mu directly.


    It''s shameless to make others look like this B and worry about others. It''s so shameless!


    You''re just like mammy Rong stabbing crape myrtle with a needle and asking crape myrtle whether it hurts or not. Do you want a band aid!


    Ao Qing and Tong Guan were in a state of bewilderment. Xu Mu didn''t die. That''s a good thing. However, they sighed again. It''s useless to leave heaven in the East, but didn''t it cost you? Hurt each other, why!


    Only Mr. Wu, with a smile on his mouth and a refreshing look in his eyes, did not hide it at all. After following Xu mu for such a long time, Mr. Wu also knew something about Xu mu. He knew that Xu Mu must have pretended. Nothing happened. As for the east from heaven


    It''s really cool!


    Dongzhengyang pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Glancing at Xu mu, he couldn''t see through his "son" more and more.


    And dongzhengmu


    Of course, I''m angry!


    "Little beast! You want to die!"


    Dongzhengmu stared with red eyes. He was obviously angry. He drank loudly and bit his teeth, as if he was about to make a move!


    Dongzhengyang raised his eyebrows and scolded, "dongzhengmu, who are you scolding? Find a smoke!"


    "I''m afraid of you. Come on! I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Dongzheng shuddered all over.


    Dad is not a thing!


    Son is not a thing!


    This father and son are his natural enemies!


    "Hum!"


    Dong Zhengyang narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "if a big elder and a cabinet leader really fight, we will not want the reputation of Duobao pavilion? Since things have happened, don''t investigate who''s responsible. Your son is abandoned, and my son is abandoned!"


    Dongzhengmu angrily shouted, "dongzhengyang, don''t pretend with me. I don''t believe your son is so miserable!"


    "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe you check it!"


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and looked indifferent!


    Dongzhengyang''s look changed.


    Xu Mu smiled, "I believe this uncle will not harm me in front of so many people, will he?"


    As soon as dongzhengmu''s pupil shrinks, he bites his teeth and still can''t help coming forward.


    He didn''t believe it. Xu Mu beat his son so badly that he was abandoned!


    In Dong Zhengyang''s stern warning eyes, Dong Zhengmu put his hand on Xu Mu and checked it


    Half a ring.


    Dongzhengmu suddenly took a breath, looked at Xu mu in horror and couldn''t speak.


    If.


    If the injury index of his son Dongli from heaven is one.


    At this time, the injury index in Xu Mu''s body has broken ten!


    what the fuck! He really suffered such a serious injury?


    This is fucking useless!


    His son is still saved. You are completely saved!


    Your body is in a mess. Your five internal organs are almost scattered. You are still alive. What a fucking miracle!


    I don''t know!


    The injury caused by Xu Mu''s self mutilation, for him


    No chicken feathers at all!


    Xu Mu looked as usual and said in a low voice, "how about it?"


    Dongzhengmu was calm and didn''t speak. With a half sound and a low hum, he turned silently, picked up Dongli from heaven and quickly ran to Duobao Pavilion.


    Dongzhengyang hated iron and steel. Looking at Xu mu, he drank softly, "is it worth it?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed, "is it worth it? Ha ha, of course! It''s worth it! Old Wu, help me to Tiandao alliance, I want to heal!"


    Dong Zhengyang''s cheek is pumping wildly.


    But when Xu Mu said he was healing, his face suddenly moved.


    With a deep look at Xu mu, Dong Zhengyang didn''t stop Xu Mu from leaving. After giving strict instructions, he turned and left!


    ...


    ...


    "Kill a thousand knives! Kill a thousand knives! Son, my son!"


    Duobao Pavilion.


    Dongzhengmu cave.


    Bai Li Piao looked at the miserable Dongli God. She was angry that her hair was going to float. Feng Yan stared at dongzhengmu fiercely. Bai Li Piao shouted, "dongzhengmu, when are you going to shrink? Your son has been abandoned! You can''t bear it!"


    Of course, dongzhengmu was afraid of the inside, but at this time he waved impatiently, "that boy''s injury is more serious than God. What can I do?"


    "Kill him! Of course kill him! What are you afraid of? Ah? I ask you, what are you afraid of? With my father and mother, what are you afraid of?"


    Hundreds of miles of floating gnashing teeth.


    Dongzhengmu scolded, "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? I''ll write down this revenge and I''ll repay it sooner or later!"


    "Sooner or later, sooner or later! I think you''re used to shrinking! Well, I''ll get out of this tone!"


    Dongzhengmu exclaimed, "what do you want to do?"


    Baili said coldly, "I''m going to kill that damn little bastard! I''ve sent someone to do it! Just wait!"


    Then he floated away, "I''ll go to my father and ask for a heaven spirit creation pill. Take good care of my son!"


    Dongzhengmu''s face was heavy and uncertain. Looking at that, he had fainted. Dongli, who was pale, made a half sound and whispered, "just kill the boy! Otherwise, the position of Shaoge master is mysterious!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu returned from serious injury, and the top level of Tiandao alliance was shocked.


    Tiandao alliance, which is preparing to rely on Xu Mu to improve its influence and make a fortune by the way, naturally pays great attention to Xu mu. For a moment, all kinds of care poured in. Xu Mu waved his big hand and closed the door with the words "I want to heal".


    The gate is closed, and everyone''s mood is extremely complex.


    Tong Guan sighed, "it''s really cruel to leave the tiger little Lord! Not only to the enemy, but also to himself! This injury is more serious than Dongli heaven. How can it be cured without a year and a half?"


    He is really a little convinced of Xu Mu!


    You have such great attainments in alchemy!


    I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness is also strong!


    Is this still the marginalized little tiger owner in the past?


    Old Wu looked strange and shook his head secretly. He thought, you don''t know the cow force of senior Niu. If you knew, you wouldn''t think so!


    Tong Guan is still there sighing.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s door opened.


    Xu mu, who came out of the door, stretched his waist, looked refreshed, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Ou K, it''s done!"


    Tongguan and others looked confused, especially Tongguan. Looking at the ruddy and top healthy Xu mu, he murmured, "OK... OK? Master Li Hu, your injury has recovered?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, "nature is restored. What a big thing!"


    Tongguan spits blood.


    what the fuck!


    What''s agreed is more serious than Dongli heaven?


    What about the tough guy?


    Wait, I seem to understand something, together


    This is a fucking pit!


    You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Pretending to be so miserable and so like, I can''t help believing you!


    I really thought you were the cruel emperor, so


    You''re not a cruel man, you''re a bitch!

 Chapter 1114

    "Little brother, what a strange man!"


    Ao Qing looked strange and arched at Xu Mu Gong.


    To tell the truth, even he was caught by Xu Mulei.


    I thought Xu Mu''s promise to fight with Dongli God was a brain attack. I didn''t expect that both sides were hurt in the end. I thought he was seriously injured and the gains outweighed the losses. I didn''t expect that Xu Mu would be alive and active in the twinkling of an eye. Tong Guan saw it, and he naturally saw it.


    Xu Mu is turning Dongli God''s father and son around!


    "Hehe, master, I''m flattered!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    "Little brother, I wonder if I can talk alone?"


    Ao Qing said with fiery eyes.


    He thought Xu Mu was seriously injured, but Ao Qing endured it all the time.


    I can''t help it now.


    Xu Mu also knew what the goods wanted to ask, nodded and said, "come in!"


    Turn around and enter the room.


    Ao Qing and his two little friends hurried into the room.


    Tongguan and others did not follow and stayed outside the door. At this moment, Tongguan was deeply grateful for his transformation. From the "serious injury" incident, it can be seen that "leaving the tiger little master" is not a good man. This is a pit goods. If the relationship is not eased, he will pit himself and others at any time!


    In the room.


    Ao Qing blocked his voice and asked excitedly, "little brother, I want to know what you instilled into me before?"


    After sitting down, Xu Mu said with a light smile, "it''s just a power of blood purification! Speaking of it, it comes from an ancient strange pill [blood purification pill], because I have taken it many times before, so this power remains in my body!"


    "Blood... Purified Dan?"


    Ao Qing said something, and his face was a little red!


    It''s a pill!


    It''s a special pill!


    Since it''s a pill, it can be mass produced. If you lie in a trough and produce energy


    Why do you hang your hair from heaven? With this blood purification pill, the strength of their holy Dragon Palace has soared. The blood fruit is only effective for low-level dragons and beasts. For example, even if you eat 100, it''s useless!


    And this blood purification pill can purify blood even if you are immortal!


    Awesome!


    I''m going to make a special hair!


    If you buy some of them back, the ancestors of ancient books have to look at themselves differently, right?


    "I don''t know if the little brother still has it?"


    Ao Qing took a deep breath and asked with suppressed excitement.


    "Well... There''s another one!"


    Xu Mu blinks!


    Ao Qing looked confused and forced, "one... One?"


    Disappointed!


    Hit!


    What''s the use of one big Ma?


    Xu Mu seemed to understand what he was thinking and said with a light smile, "this is the last one left when I refined..."


    Ao Qing trembled all over.


    Looking at a faint smile on one''s face, Xu mu, a red face, then went to the floor. He had a twist. The blood purification was made by yourself. Ha ha ha ha!


    Xu Mu smiled and said positively, "I know what you want to do! To be honest, I have no time now. I have to refine some pills for auction to compete for the position of leader of Duobao Pavilion and Shaoge Pavilion. Therefore, I can''t refine blood purification pills in a short time. However, you can take advantage of this time to collect the magic drugs needed to refine blood purification pills. You are a ethnic group. I want ten or eight , can''t meet the requirements of predecessors? Refining blood purification pill requires a special medicine guide. Unfortunately, I only have this medicine guide, so... "


    "This blood purification pill, in the world, only I can provide!"


    Ao Qing''s face was also serious.


    Knowing that it was the key time, he said positively, "I don''t know, how much does the little brother need?"


    If you buy blood fruits, Ao Qing will bargain.


    Then blood purification pill.


    Ao Qing feels that the holy Dragon Palace is so worthless for taking out all the laodi!


    He thought Xu Mu would open his mouth to the lion.


    I don''t know


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "what reward do you want? Do I lack that money? This blood purification pill can be refined for the holy dragon palace for free as long as the elders prepare the materials. It should be a favor I gave to the holy dragon palace!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    I really don''t care.


    He is not short of money. Besides, the friendship of Shenglong palace is priceless!


    And AO Qing.


    Stupid!


    I was stunned on the spot!


    free


    Free refining?


    Ah, poof, is this a fucking pie from the sky? And this good thing? Aren''t you a big pit cargo? If you do so, it''s obviously inconsistent with your pit cargo attribute!


    "Little brother, are you serious?"


    Ao Qing trembled and opened his mouth.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course it''s true!"


    Ao Qing took a breath, bowed his hand to Xu mu with great dignity, even bowed, and said in a deep voice, "little brother, great kindness, we have no reward in the holy dragon palace. I''ll go back to see my grandfather now. Don''t worry, little brother, even if you don''t want a reward, but our holy Dragon Palace will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    "We are all friends. Don''t be so outspoken. Speaking of it, I still have some friendship with the dragon clan!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    Ao Qing is beautiful.


    More and more excited.


    His two little friends, however, were also unaware of Li. They grasped several key points in obedience. A blood purification pill said why Ao Qing was so windy before. At this time, they were also extremely excited and full of enthusiasm.


    Xu Mu took out a pill and handed it to Ao Qing, "this is the blood purification pill!"


    Ao Qing took it solemnly, as if he were holding something sacred.


    But actually


    This is a bird''s blood purification Dan!


    It''s just a pill made by Xu Mu casually before, and then mixed with the power of blood purification. However, it''s still no problem to fool the holy dragon palace. He can''t tell about his control of blood rules.


    "I want to present this pill to my grandfather so that he can personally experience the beauty of it!"


    After Ao Qing collected the pills, he narrowed his eyes, smiled and sighed, "little brother, I thank you again for your kindness in the holy dragon palace!"


    After being polite.


    Ao Qing hurried away with the list of materials written by Xu mu.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, devoted himself to the refining of those ancient magic pills.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in the open sea, a very gloomy underground.


    Here, there is only a faint glimmer.


    In the deepest place, two black figures were like shadow ghosts. In front of a huge statue, they turned into two middle-aged people. They were all black cloaks, and their cheeks were hidden in the cloaks.


    A lazy voice came from behind the huge statue, "go and kill this man!"


    Two pieces of paper fluttered and fell on the hands of two middle-aged people.


    There is a face branded on the paper, which is the appearance of "Dongli tiger".


    "This man is in Duobao city and has recently lived in Tiandao alliance. Remember, don''t do it in Tiandao alliance unless you have to. We [ghosts] can''t afford it. This task lasts for two months and the reward is very high. You must complete it!"


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and Qi Qigong said, "yes, soul ancestor..."

 Chapter 1115

    The battle between Xu Mu and Dongli soon spread wildly to the whole Duobao Pavilion.


    For a time, people in Duobao Pavilion were floating, especially the young generation who were assessing the leader of Shao Pavilion.


    In front of them, the East left God, and then Xu Mu entered. They were almost desperate.


    I didn''t expect to survive.


    The two people fell in love.


    It''s not only connected, but also fierce! It was terrible!


    Both of them are useless!


    Hahaha, the waste is good and the waste is wonderful. After you sing, I''m on the stage. Finally, it''s my turn to show my skills.


    But


    The next news was that Duobao Pavilion lost its voice and those examiners almost vomited blood and died.


    Xu Mu is ready!


    Yes, there was nothing. It was lively. It was directly invested in the great cause of alchemy. Moreover, it was said that it took less than half an hour to resurrect in situ with blood and blue!


    This is really


    Ah, poof, shit! Damn it!


    Don''t you mean both lose?


    Isn''t it more serious than Dongli''s injury?


    At this moment, Dongli God is still lying at home. It is said that he can''t wake up. It seems that his spirit has been hit the most seriously, which is called a miserable force.


    And you, how are you?


    It''s not fucking what?


    Hearing the news, Dong Zhengyang looked strange, shook his head and smiled, as if he understood something


    Other examiners of Duobao Pavilion naturally gnash their teeth and feel frightened secretly. They also seem to understand something


    Many senior leaders seem to understand something


    So many people understand.


    Dongzhengmu doesn''t make sense. I don''t understand!


    He was shocked and angry, angry and angry, his face was blue, and he regretted something in his heart. When he checked for Xu mu, he was really stupid. Why didn''t he slap the bitch to death.


    Black!


    The heart is too dark!


    Pit!


    This is too special!


    "Donglihu, it''s not over!"


    Dongzhengmu roared without concealment. The others in Duobao Pavilion heard the terrible hatred in the words and felt great pity for donglimu''s father and son for a moment.


    Dongli is seriously injured by God. If he doesn''t do well, he will be out of the game directly. The "Dongli tiger" is really a very insidious and insidious guy. We have to guard against it in the future.


    But Xu mu.


    Xu mu, who is in a good mood, also gets twice the result with half the effort.


    As more and more legendary elixirs were refined by Xu mu, Tiandao alliance was almost silent at this time. In shock, almost all the senior leaders of Tiandao alliance headquarters moved to Duobao City, and the alliance leader Wang he was personally responsible for Xu Mu''s Alchemy.


    Duobao city is deep in Tiandao alliance.


    Senior leaders sit in line.


    The leader of the alliance, Wang He, was calm and calm. He sat at the top without anger and awe. He said in a low voice, "there are 18 kinds of ancient extinct pills. The little guy has refined 12 kinds, and the remaining six must not defeat him at all! You guys, this man''s talent for refining pills is rare in the world. He is like the reincarnation of the ancient Dan God! Such a person must be brought to our heaven alliance!"


    A group of old goods present nodded when they heard the speech.


    There was also an indelible shock on his face.


    It''s a long time since ancient times. There are too many lost. Even if there is a pill, it''s hard to find a pill master who can refine those ancient pills. At this time, Xu Mu suddenly appears. They''re not shocked!


    An old man said abruptly, "after all, Donglihu is from Duobao Pavilion. I don''t know how the alliance leader wants to win over?"


    The alliance leader Wang he was silent and said abruptly and solemnly, "Of course, it''s all-round solicitation. First of all, about the upcoming auction, we Tiandao alliance, don''t draw any money! He is in the assessment period now. If he makes more money, we can be regarded as icing on the cake and get a favor! In addition, I decided to set up a position of honorary vice alliance leader for him. I have informed the inland alliance, and the general alliance leader agreed, and wrote back that this is the best thing An honorary vice leader, also valid in the inland sea! "


    A group of old goods completely lost their voice.


    What surprised them was not the position of honorary vice alliance leader, but this position, which was also effective in the inland sea!


    Then this is awesome!


    Inland sea Tiandao alliance, that''s the real Tiandao alliance. It occupies a place among the peaks of the world. The honorary vice leader of the general alliance is really not low!


    Wang he glanced and said in a low voice, "such a person is difficult to communicate without big chips. You must not be jealous!"


    A group of old goods dare not shout!


    "Open the auction procedure quickly. One of the big forces in the open sea should be invited. Those who are not qualified should be excluded and strive to build a top-level auction. I have a hunch that this auction may be a legend, 18 ancient pills, and the transaction price will be astronomical!"


    Wang he smiled and looked forward to it.


    After issuing several orders in succession, Tiandao alliance, a giant, began to operate at full speed.


    Some of the most powerful forces in the open sea have almost received the top invitation from Tiandao alliance.


    Without exception, every force that receives the invitation is basically in the same mood. It is shocked in curiosity, shocked in shock, frightened in heat, and determined to win!


    A few days later.


    The atmosphere in Duobao city changed.


    When the powerful and powerful people at the peak come, even if they don''t send out cultivation accomplishments, their temperament is far from ordinary people. These people gather in Tiandao alliance and quietly wait for the official opening of the auction.


    These news passed through Tongguan and made the top leaders of Duobao Pavilion know one after another. A group of old guys don''t know what to say.


    They still underestimated the attraction of those ancient pills.


    Because according to Tong Guan, when these days come, there are many eternal true gods and strong people!


    Moreover, among those who are coming, those who are not inferior to the Duobao Pavilion, and those who are better than the Duobao Pavilion, also have!


    This can be called a peak event. I really don''t know how bright the auction will be when it opens.


    On this day.


    Xu Mu left the room.


    The alchemy has been completed, and the shooting can be officially started tomorrow.


    "Young master, I want you to go there!"


    Old Wu whispered beside Xu mu.


    Xu Mu nodded and guessed something. It is estimated that Dongli''s injury is difficult to recover. Dongzhengyang wants to help him treat it. After all, dongzhengyang is the leader of the pavilion. Dongzhengmu has been running around these days, which makes Dongli a miserable little pity. It is estimated that dongzhengyang is also tired.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t care. Whether Dongli is good or bad, the outcome has been doomed since the black hand killed Dongli tiger.


    People are divided into two sides and have their own positions.


    Xu Mu decided to find a chance to send boxed lunch to the goods.


    No big deal, give him a chicken leg

 Chapter 1116

    And this time.


    Some people saw Xu Mu coming out and quickly disappeared.


    But those powerful people.


    They were always watching Xu Mu''s movements. As soon as Xu Mu left the customs, he immediately informed the big man behind him.


    Therefore, when Xu Mu came to the first floor of Tiandao alliance, there were many monks who said their names, which would startle the sea.


    These strong people are trying to make a familiar face. The ancient pill is too attractive. It has strong help for the eternal true God and strong people. No one knows whether they will use Xu mu in the future. Now they can make a familiar face and ask for help in the future. To be honest, they can''t wait.


    Xu Mu finally came out. What if he didn''t seize the opportunity.


    Then Xu Mu was surrounded by many strange monks.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen Mr. Hu, Yumen Zong yuxu!"


    "Mr. tiger, it''s a Lingtian. It''s polite!"


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Hu''s demeanor for a long time. At this time, the rumor is true. I don''t know when Mr. Hu is free. Can you go to my Sanxian cave for a chat?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The old goods spoke one after another, Mr. tiger one by one, with respect!


    The party friars on the first floor were stunned.


    Looking at Xu Mu surrounded by a group of old goods, he was stunned and speechless.


    Yumenzong!


    What a door!


    Sanxian cave!


    There are others.


    Each of these forces is a first-class top-level, and these people who speak to themselves


    Sleeping trough, are you kidding?


    They are all legendary characters!


    It seems that there are several, is it special? Eternal true God? Nima, did I hear you wrong?


    The onlookers were breathing, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Xu Mu was also secretly frightened. His intuition was extremely sharp. There were several eternal true gods around his friars. Of course Xu Mu knew it.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient pill to be so attractive. It''s really a powerful weapon!"


    Xu Mu thought happily.


    He arched his hands at a group of old goods and said with a smile, "your predecessors love me. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. The auction will open tomorrow. I hope you can get something!"


    A group of old goods were polite and knew their propriety. After paying a compliment, Xu Mu made way. Xu Mu stepped out of the gate of Tiandao alliance and arched his hands to a group of people again. Then he turned and left.


    "How young..."


    A group of old goods stood at the gate of Tiandao alliance and looked at Xu Mu''s back. Some people couldn''t help sighing.


    No matter how mysterious the rumor is, it''s better to see it with your own eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a young man should have such attainments in Dan Dao. Even ancient Dan medicine can be refined.


    And right now.


    Change!


    Dousheng!


    But he saw that Xu Mu was not far away from Tiandao alliance.


    Among the monks around, two dark shadows suddenly broke out.


    One left and one right almost turned into two black lights and went straight to Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, the terrible killing intention came as if the earth had broken. The monks around were almost scared to pee, stiff and at a loss.


    These two shadows are naturally the two killers of the ghost organization.


    Killer a and killer B have just arrived.


    Just outside the Tiandao alliance.


    I would like to follow the instructions of the soul ancestor. Instead of entering the Tiandao alliance, I wait for the rabbit.


    They didn''t believe it and Xu Mu couldn''t come out.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Xu Mu happened to walk out of the Tiandao alliance. The two killers were called ecstatic. Someone gave pillows when they were sleepy. This is a great opportunity that can''t be missed. If you don''t kill at this time, when will you wait.


    Then they did it.


    And then


    They were stunned!


    Because the two turned into black light and were about to get close to Xu mu, there was no change in Xu Mu''s face. Only old Wu and others around Xu Mu looked frightened. What made them confused was that there was a person in front of Xu Mu between the lightning and flint.


    An expressionless middle-aged man.


    Xu Mu knows him. Just now, the middle-aged man reported to his family. It seems that he is too clever.


    Ling Tian''s eyes were sneering and suddenly stretched out his fingers to the two killers.


    Terror came at once.


    Assassin A and assassin B were struck by lightning. With a dull hum, their body could not help revealing its form from the shadow, and they were covered in a black cloak.


    Ling Tian was surprised, "ghost killer?"


    With that, Ling Tian drank with dignity, "do you want to die?"


    Killer a and killer B get together. They look at Ling Tian suspiciously and take a breath. You know, they are the eternal strong three blocks. They have a high position in the ghost organization, and Ling Tian actually relies on only one finger


    Just take care of them!


    "Is it the eternal true God?"


    Killer a and killer B looked at each other and knew each other''s guess clearly. For a time, the bone penetrating chill invaded their whole body.


    They screamed and quickly retreated.


    If you don''t hit, you can escape immediately. This is also the rule of killers.


    eastward.


    They noticed that Ling Tian didn''t pursue. They were very happy in an instant. They had a feeling of survival.


    Unfortunately


    Boom!


    In front of them, there seems to be a wall!


    I saw a fat friar with his hands on his back. He was standing there, but he was like a majestic mountain, a terrible heavenly gate, which could not be shaken.


    "Get out!"


    The fat friar smiled and spit out a word.


    Killer a and killer B seemed to be attacked by thousands of torrents. Their mouths and noses were full of blood. Their eyes were frightened and almost collapsed!


    Fuck NIMA!


    Another fucking eternal God?


    Don''t be so terrible!


    I just want to kill someone. As for scaring us so much?


    West!


    Killer a and killer B turned around without hesitation and ran away at the fastest speed in their life.


    I don''t know.


    An old man, dressed in green, suddenly appeared there and said in a low voice, "go back!"


    Three words landing.


    Killer a and killer B are numb to find that their bodies are passively washed back by unspeakable forces.


    Flew north.


    Then, a middle-aged friar in the North shook his head, laughed and bent his fingers.


    Killer a and killer B look south.


    There, a beautiful woman seemed to be ready. With a smile and a fling of her fiery red long sleeves, endless power gushed out.


    all directions


    Four directions!


    Four eternal gods!


    Plus Ling Tian standing beside Xu Mu!


    There are five eternal true gods. The stimulated breath of killer a and killer B can''t last. Both of them collapse physically and mentally, completely collapse, and want to cry without tears


    God damn it!


    Sunima!


    Five eternal gods!


    Soul Zu, soul Zu, have you been trapped? Or are you trying to trick us? Where did we offend you? Let us two immortality to kill enough five people protected by the eternal true God?


    Ah, poof


    Hunzu, hunzu, I really can''t do it

 Chapter 1117

    Killer a and killer B are like abused chicks.


    Leaning together shivering.


    The expression of fear on his face can''t be concealed.


    As a killer, I shouldn''t have.


    However, the two felt they were too fucking oppressed.


    Five people protected by the eternal God, two of them want to assassinate? Lie in a trough and assassinate an egg. If they really die, they must become the stupidest killer combination in history?


    The onlookers also took a swipe at it!


    From the actions of killer a and killer B, the onlookers can see that they are very powerful killers. They will never destroy the third block. They still practice shadow killing and kill two and one. Even if the other party will never destroy the third block, they have to kneel!


    But.


    Now the two killers have become such a tragedy.


    That means


    Lying trough, it turned out that Ling Tian these people were not bragging. They are really some ancient great God level figures. The eternal true God is basically the ancestors of all families!


    Tut tut tut.


    Poor thing!


    What a pity!


    These two killers are too bad!


    Lingtian five people are too lazy to talk to killer a and killer B. of course, if they still want to escape, Lingtian five people will let these two goods know what is the biggest terror in the world.


    Ling Tian looked at Xu Mu and said with a light smile, "Mr. tiger is frightened!"


    Xu Mu is a little depressed.


    To tell the truth, if Lingtian didn''t do it, Xu Mu felt that he would be able to pretend to be cruel.


    But of course Xu mu can''t blame Ling Tian and them. It''s a kind of life-saving grace, so Xu Mu just shook his head and said, "it''s okay! I noticed that you said they were [ghosts] just now. What''s the ghost?"


    The other four strong eternal true gods have come. The fat friar, like Maitreya Buddha, said with a smile, "ghost, that''s powerful. It''s the first killer organization in the open sea! It''s said that there are nine soul ancestors, all of whom are eternal true gods!"


    Xu Mu bared his teeth.


    fuck!


    Nine soul ancestors, nine eternal true gods!


    It''s a little old!


    Ling Tian said disdainfully, "it''s said that there are nine soul ancestors, but who knows, Mr. Hu, don''t worry. I''ll send a book to the ghosts in the name of ether to warn them!"


    The fat friar narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of warning, "of course, I have to intervene in the Sanxian cave! But since a ghost killer came to Mr. tiger, it must be the ghost who took the task of assassinating Mr. tiger. Therefore, the most important thing is the person who wants to kill Mr. tiger. Mr. tiger must pay attention!"


    Several other eternal true God strongmen also expressed that they would send a book to warn the ghost. They became more and more frightened when they heard killer a and killer B.


    Fog grass NIMA, who the fuck is this guy you want to kill? Just a child of the east god family? Ah, poof, who said that again? I Pooh his face. Even the contemporary cabinet leader of the east god family doesn''t have such high treatment, right?


    The beautiful woman is more direct, her dimples are like flowers, and her charming cheeks are tender as if they can drip water. She smiles and says that Xu mu can be that kind of "friend" with her, and the ghost will never come again!


    Ling Tian''s four eternal true gods are all crazy at the corners of their mouths. Subconsciously, they are a little far away from the beautiful woman known as the "Spider Queen".


    Xu mu can''t bear it. The beautiful woman speaks too openly and complains in her heart. Why do you say this? Won''t you pick when there is no one? I have to face so many people. How can I be "kind".


    Xu Mu left.


    Don''t take ghosts seriously.


    After Xu Mu left, the expression of the five eternal true gods became


    Indifferent.


    His face is like frost.


    Once the breath changes, it spreads around like the twelfth lunar month and winter.


    The onlookers all around tightened their hearts and said in secret that this is the attitude that the strong of eternal true God should have. Before


    That''s all pretend!


    Ling Tian looked at killer a and killer B indifferently and said coldly, "go back and tell your soul ancestor that according to the ghost rules, the tiger young master should be included in the ghost taboo list!"


    Killer a and killer B, as pardoned, quickly got up, answered, and fled in a panic.


    ...


    ...


    The killer incident is over.


    But the impact is gradually began to ferment.


    The first is the wrath of the east god family.


    Several ancestors quickly spread their voices. If any killer organizations, including ghosts, dare to assassinate Xu Mu again, they will be fully counterattacked by the Dongshen family.


    Then, taiyimen, yumenzong, sanxiandong


    And so on. The big forces are also rapidly advertising overseas. Mr. tiger is their distinguished guest. Who dares to move him and think about the consequences.


    The most overbearing are Tiandao alliance and Shenglong palace.


    It is said that just one hour after the incident, the leader of Tiandao alliance personally went out and made a big noise at the ghost headquarters. Although there was not much information, there must be a startling war!


    Then, an old dragon in the holy Dragon Palace slowly landed at the ghost headquarters. With a peerless dragon inflammation, it baked the top of the ghost headquarters into a place of magma!


    Many people began to mourn for the ghost.


    The task was taken over.


    It''s so fucking!


    The obvious gain is not worth the loss!


    Duobao Pavilion.


    Dongzhengmu began to tremble.


    On the one hand, it''s angry, on the other hand


    There is some fear.


    He found that dongzhengyang was a cow, and his son was even more!


    Dongzhengyang still depends on Duobao Pavilion, and "Donglihu" depends on itself!


    Relying on yourself, you can make so many strong people speak for it, which is too rebellious!


    Of course, I''m still unwilling. I threatened to kill Xu Mu before I gave up, but as for how to kill


    In fact, there is no way.


    Can''t her parents do it themselves?


    Let''s not say that her father and mother will not agree. Even if they do so, it is estimated that the Dongshen family will not accommodate their family.


    Xu mu.


    Dongzhengyang came to him and asked Xu Mu to cure Dongli.


    In fact, Dong Zhengyang was not very happy, but it was the order of Zu Lao. Dong Zhengyang didn''t dare to listen to it. Considering the overall situation, Xu Mu made a move.


    Xu Mu threw dongzhengyang a pill and left.


    I was speechless all night.


    Until the next day, the largest auction was in full swing.


    Nearly half of the people who participate in the auction can shake the sea three times if they come out and stamp their feet.


    Xu Mu appeared as an invited guest and watched the whole process.


    In fact, the goods were loaded. After the whole auction, Xu Mu reaped a large amount of loading force value in everyone''s amazement and fanaticism.


    When the auction is over and the total transaction price comes out.


    The top leaders of Duobao Pavilion, including several grandfathers, who have been holding the meeting and got the news, can''t calm down!


    Because the total transaction price.


    What a breakthrough!


    How much, the top leaders of Duobao Pavilion don''t care anymore!


    What shocked them was.


    [Donglihu] it''s so young and awesome.


    In the future, can you still get it?


    (a batch of goods are discarded. I don''t know how to deduct money. I''m so depressed!)

 Chapter 1118

    After the auction.


    Xu Mu received many invitations.


    Xu Mu accepted them one by one.


    Wang He, the leader of Tiandao alliance, took Xu mu for a chat. After a round compliment, he went straight to the theme and handed Xu Mu a simple token.


    This is the order of the honorary vice alliance leader of Tiandao alliance. The holder is equal to the vice alliance leader of Tiandao alliance. Xu mu, the General Alliance of neihai Tiandao alliance, is also effective. Even Ling Tian and other eternal gods are not qualified to have such a token!


    Xu Mu took over with a smile and officially joined Tiandao alliance.


    After a polite half ring.


    Xu Mu left Tiandao alliance and was refreshed.


    Mr. Wu, who is with Xu mu, is already happy and silly at this moment. The terrible transaction price is directly equivalent to setting Xu mu in the position of Shaoge Lord.


    How can old Wu calm down when his long cherished wish is fulfilled!


    The three of Tong Guan are also respectful. They know that if there is no accident, the future cabinet leader will fall on this one.


    Right now.


    Dongzhengyang sent a summons and urgently summoned Xu Mu to the discussion Hall of Duobao Pavilion.


    Xu Mu went alone and took his time.


    In the hall of deliberation.


    When Xu Mu entered, he found the atmosphere quite strange.


    A group of top leaders of Duobao Pavilion looked at him with horror, envy, fear and anger.


    At this moment, dongzhengyang is not sitting in the main seat. Instead, there are three people who can''t see clearly. These three people are the three ancestors of the Dongshen family, including dongyuansang.


    When Xu Mu arrived, the discussion entered the theme.


    Dongyuan sang smiled at Xu Mu and said, "sit down!"


    Xu Mu Gong arched his hands and calmly sat down in an empty seat.


    Dongyuansang glanced at the leaders of Duobao Pavilion and said slowly, "Donglihu, the last son of dongzhengyang, is now participating in the assessment of Shaoge master. Although it has not yet reached the deadline, the points have exceeded 10000. It is the blessing of Dongshen family to have such a proud figure in our Dongshen family. Originally, such points can make him sit firmly in the main position of Shaoge master. However, I have differences with brother Yuanqi and brother Yuanzheng on this point!"


    Dongyuansang paused and said with a light smile, "brother Yuanqi and I both think that the leader of the Shaoge must be Donglihu, but brother Yuanzheng thinks that this is contrary to the business way of our Duobao Pavilion, and the competition is fruitless. Therefore, the purpose of today''s meeting is to vote and solicit your opinions!"


    A group of old goods are all looking fine.


    Originally, they thought that the leader of the Shaoge, Xu mu, should be settled.


    Unexpectedly, all the ancestors opposed it.


    Dongzhengmu was overjoyed, and his eyes glowed again.


    "Show of hands!"


    Dongyuansang breathed out and said in a low voice, "those who agree with Donglihu to take over as the leader of the Shaoge, raise their left hand, those who disagree raise their right hand, and those who abstain don''t have to raise it! Let''s start!"


    A group of old goods present looked at each other.


    Are quite tangled.


    After half a ring, Dong Zhengmu took the lead in raising his right hand and said loudly, "I don''t agree! I already said that Donglihu is a crooked way, which is like a businessman!"


    Then he winked at the elders he made friends with.


    Dong Zhengyang opened his second mouth. He looked calm and could not see sadness and joy. "I agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "I don''t think so. The pavilion master won''t do business. Can we still open Duobao pavilion?"


    "I abstain!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of old goods spoke one after another.


    Dongyuansang looked at the old goods who raised their hands and flashed a helpless color from the corners of his eyes.


    Abstainers account for 50%!


    Those who agree account for 20%!


    Those who disagree fully account for 30%!


    Dongyuan sang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu mu. He was surprised to find that Xu Mu''s face was very playful. When he looked at some people, he seemed to be looking at a big fool.


    "It seems that many people disagree. Donglihu, do you have anything else to say?"


    Dongyuansang suddenly said to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, got up and said, "of course! I think I can fight for it!"


    "Then say it!"


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I think I can be the leader of the little Pavilion!"


    Dongzhengmu couldn''t help but sneer, "when you fart, you can''t even do business!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "no quality!"


    Dongzheng was so angry that he shouted, "how can you talk to your elders!"


    Dongyuansang was unhappy, and stared at dongzhengmu with dissatisfaction, "shut up! Pay attention to your identity!"


    Dongzheng wood froze and stopped squeaking.


    Xu Mu smiled. "I think the one without quality is wrong. I just want to ask, I can''t do business. What''s the matter? Do you have to be able to do business? Elders, what''s the purpose of doing business? It''s not to make money? I can''t do business, but I can make money!"


    Dongzhengmu tried his best to be calm and said quietly, "what''s the use of making money, Dongshen family, you can''t eat alone!"


    Xu Mu said, "the one without quality is also good!"


    Dongzhengmu was angry again, but the others almost burst out laughing. Xu Mu had no quality one by one and hit him in the face. Unfortunately, dongzhengmu couldn''t attack because of the presence of Zu. It''s so happy!


    Xu Mu then said, "Duobao Pavilion, I really can''t eat by myself, but I want to know what other people do?"


    "Duobao pavilion has a wide range of businesses. There are countless outsiders. Can''t you do business by yourself?"


    Dongzhengmu sneered, "do you want to be the backbone of the pavilion? Have a dry meal?"


    Xu Mu raised a finger leisurely, "you''re wrong! I''m of great use!"


    "You elders, in my opinion, you should not be a businessman, but the one who can make the most money. Whether you can do business or not is not important. Being able to make money is the fundamental! You are the backing of Duobao Pavilion. You think, any family can''t always succeed. There are disasters and recessions, and you are the one who can turn the tide at this critical moment, That''s right! Such a person is me! "


    "I''m a bull. I can make money. What do you want? When Duobao pavilion has no money, I''ll make money! When Duobao Pavilion is in crisis, there is me! You must have heard about my assassination before. This is my card. I can ask the five eternal true gods to help. What crisis can''t pass in Duobao pavilion?"


    "You can be the last one. No matter how difficult it is, Duobao Pavilion can be at ease because of me! Everything can be calm!"


    Xu Mu''s boast.


    Dongzhengmu was stunned.


    The lips moved and moved.


    I was surprised to find that I couldn''t say anything to refute!


    The rest of the old goods nodded thoughtfully and instinctively.


    Dongyuansang looked at Xu Mu and appreciated him more and more.


    What Xu Mu said is amazing!


    To sum up, just a few words.


    I''m a cow or a crane!


    I can make money and turn the tide!


    With me, Duobao Pavilion is as stable as Mount Tai!


    Not satisfied?


    You bite me!

 Chapter 1119

    Xu Mu became the leader of Shaoge as he wished.


    Just waiting to take over dongzhengyang''s shift.


    Moreover, this is the order personally issued by several grandparents, which is almost the final word.


    After coming out of the discussion hall, Xu Mu found old Wu and others, said the matter, and after the three Tongguan complimented, he left.


    Wu Lao is when even the old man burst into tears.


    God knows how much effort has been made by the little owner Donglihu to the position of the little Pavilion master!


    But in the end, it was in vain!


    Now, the position of Shao GE''s leader is finally in hand.


    Even if this is the result of Xu Mu''s help, old Wu is confident that his little master will certainly be able to do a good job as the head of the cabinet.


    however...


    Suddenly, old Wu felt worried again.


    Looking at Xu mu, old Wu asked in a low voice, "senior Niu, you have won so much for the young master. What if you help in the future?"


    This worry has existed before!


    Xu Mu compared the identity of "Dongli tiger" to that of a cow!


    I won''t say if I have superior combat power.


    The key is the attainment of alchemy!


    Nima can''t fit it at all!


    In the future, if someone looks for the little owner to refine pills, what''s the matter? Say no? Ah, poof, I think I''ll be sprayed on my face!


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently, "I''ve thought of this for a long time. After I leave, I''ll leave some ancient elixir for brother Hu as a treasure at the bottom of the box. I can''t help but take it out for emergency. Secondly, I''ll leave a lot of blood purification elixir. It''s not generally attractive to the holy dragon palace. In the future, the holy Dragon Palace will be the strongest and most reliable ally of brother Hu, which is dangerous Just find the holy Dragon Palace and use the blood purification pill to maintain the relationship! "


    Old Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m very grateful to Xu mu. I bow my hand and say, "I''ve thanked master Niu for the young master. I''ll give everything to the young master. It''s really lucky for the young master to have a big brother like you to help me!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Friends of life and death, don''t say anything else! We''ll leave in a few days. Now I''ll do something and go first!"


    Wu Laogong sends Xu mu.


    Xu Mu went straight to the storehouse of Duobao Pavilion.


    This is also one of the most important places in Duobao Pavilion. Duobao pavilion has business all over the sea. The treasures in the library are naturally earth shaking.


    Xu Mu came here to exchange the most precious treasures needed by fengqiwu. Xu Mu mentioned them to Tiandao alliance and Shenglong palace before, but these two peak forces are still a little worse than the collection mania of Duobao Pavilion.


    What Duobao Pavilion does is buy and sell, while Tiandao alliance is a transfer station for releasing tasks. There is no need to say more about Shenglong palace. A group of demons store all the treasures of demons.


    Therefore, Xu mu can only start with Duobao Pavilion.


    Now, people in Duobao pavilion have known the identity of the leader of Xu Mushao Pavilion.


    It makes sense.


    According to the trillion property contributed by Xu mu.


    This exchange should be readily available.


    But what Xu Mu didn''t expect was that a big gate crossed in front of him.


    This gate is dongzhengmu.


    This old man has an important identity, that is, the Lord of the storehouse!


    When Xu Mu saw him, he knew that he would return in vain this time.


    "Do you want to exchange the spirit wood?"


    Dongzhengmu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xu Mu said sadly, "that''s right!"


    Dongzhengmu said leisurely, "unfortunately, I can''t!"


    "Why not?"


    Xu Mu looked cold.


    Dongzhengmu brushed his sleeve and sneered, "as the head of the library hall, I said no! I just can''t! Don''t accept it? It''s a pity that you can''t accept it!"


    Xu Mu calmed down and said in a low voice, "as the leader of Shaoge, I can''t exchange anything! You''d better give me a reason for this, otherwise I don''t mind going to my grandparents!"


    Dongzhengmu''s expression was stiff.


    He now hates the ancestor of the east god family.


    A group of fools who rely on the old to sell the old are useless. They chose such a fool as the leader of the pavilion. Their son is so outstanding and awesome. You just don''t choose. It''s blind!


    Dongzhengmu took a breath and said in a negative voice, "don''t say that I embarrass you. If you want to buy elf wood and what you said, you don''t need enough points. You also need enough identity. Unfortunately, you are the leader of the little Pavilion, not the leader of the pavilion. Unless you can reach the eternal realm and have the qualification to serve as an elder, you can exchange it!"


    "But..."


    Dongzhengmu disdained to look at Xu mu, "can you reach it? You are eighteen thousand miles away from eternity!"


    Xu Mu was more and more calm, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Turning his head, he looked at a group of elders in the library hall and asked, "what he said is true?"


    The elders looked helpless,


    What dongzhengmu said is actually true.


    However, there is no absolute thing. According to the truth, the identity of Shao cabinet leader and the future cabinet leader can already be eligible for exchange. However, dongzhengmu has to stick to this rule. No one can pick dongzhengmu''s fault even if he makes trouble with his grandparents.


    The old man is now using his identity as the head of the storehouse to embarrass Xu mu.


    When Xu Mu saw a group of old goods nodding, he immediately knew it.


    Looking at dongzhengmu, Xu Mu sighed, "you are competing with me!"


    Dongzhengmu laughed. "Compete with you? Donglihu, don''t put gold on your face. I''m also your elder. What qualifications do you have for me to compete with you? I''m not afraid to tell you that you robbed my son''s position. Just wait. We''ll have a long life in the future!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed. "So, are you determined to fight me to the end?"


    Dongzhengmu sneered, "How can you defeat you? Do you think that when you become the leader of Shaoge, you can be lawless and do whatever you want in Duobao pavilion? Hum, you''re wrong. It''s outrageous! In this world, strength is still respected. My son will certainly step into eternity earlier than you and become stronger and stronger in the future. In the end, everyone will know that choosing you as the leader of Shaoge is the only way It is the biggest mistake of Duobao Pavilion! "


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Looking at dongzhengmu like big silly, this look makes dongzhengmu feel very uncomfortable.


    Then Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "East is not eternal from heaven now?"


    Dongzhengmu said, "no accident, within three years, it will become eternal!"


    Xu Mu smiled thoughtfully, touched his chin and said, "that''s a pity. I''m here now, waiting..."


    Say it.


    Xu Mu turned around and went straight out of the library hall.


    Looking at dongzhengmu, he was dumbfounded and laughed.


    Tut Tut, now? Let me wait?


    Lying trough, you see this cow blowing. It''s really earth shaking!


    Can you turn your body and achieve immortality?


    Don''t be fucking funny!


    You can play when I''m three years old

 Chapter 1120

    Dongzhengmu made no secret of his disdain.


    However, several elders in the library hall were curious and shook their bodies one by one.


    The record set by Xu Mu before is really appalling.


    Therefore, several elders are really curious to see what Xu Mu is going to do next.


    Before leaving, Xu Mu was full of confidence!


    Dongzhengmu naturally noticed the situation of the elders. After secretly scolding "no brain", he snorted coldly, "I want to see how he can achieve immortality!"


    Then he went out of the library hall first.


    Several library hall elders were very happy. They didn''t chase out just now because they were afraid of dongzhengmu. Now dongzhengmu wants to go and have a look, which is just what they want.


    Walking out of the gate, dongzhengmu noticed that Xu Mu was leisurely stepping into the air and going in one direction.


    For a moment, his eyebrows frowned.


    When the elders of the library hall came out and saw Xu mu, one of them said in disbelief, "this direction is... Dujietai? Shit, does he want to dujietai?"


    After that, he said with some worry, "temple Lord, if this boy is killed by your exciting robbery, it will be terrible..."


    He didn''t say a word.


    That''s it.


    If Xu Mu forcibly crosses the robbery because of dongzhengmu and dies under the heaven robbery, dongzhengmu will never be able to escape.


    The newly appointed leader of the Shaoge, however, was so angry that he died under heaven''s robbery!


    A few grandparents, you can''t go crazy!


    As the initiator, the fate of dongzhengmu will not be very good. At least, the owner of the library hall can''t be a leader!


    Not to mention other troubles!


    "Lying trough, this boy pit me!"


    Dongzhengmu is surprised and angry!


    The heart scolds unceasingly.


    Suddenly, I found that I was so difficult to ride a Tiger now!


    Go and persuade me to come back. That''s too humiliating!


    Or take your own face!


    Don''t persuade


    What if he dies?


    Just fucking ask, what to do!


    Fog grass, your uncle''s, this pit goods, really can''t stimulate! When you get excited, you go crazy!


    "East away from the tiger!"


    Dongzhengmu suddenly drank.


    Now, if you don''t speak, you have to speak.


    After a big drink, he rushed to Xu Mu quickly. He soon caught up with Xu Mu and shouted fiercely, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu looked at dongzhengmu calmly and said leisurely, "go to cross the robbery!"


    Ah, poof


    Dongzhengmu took a mouthful of old blood and almost came out!


    Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, sure enough, this boy is really going to cross the robbery!


    Is this special? No!


    "What kind of tiger do you commit? If you never destroy the robbery, how can you say to cross!"


    Dongzhengmu scolded.


    Xu Mu sneered, "didn''t you say that if you want to exchange the spirit wood, you need eternal cultivation? I''m just trying to satisfy you!"


    Dongzhengmu''s breath stagnated, and then he shouted with an iron blue face, "you''re looking for death, you know!"


    "Oh, are you worried about me or yourself? It''s OK not to go through the robbery. Just let me exchange those treasures!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Dongzheng''s wooden face is green.


    Gunter, don''t change it. Now let me change my mouth? So many elders see it from beginning to end. If this thing is spread, I will be the leader of the hall of a storehouse. Are people of your father''s generation threatened by a younger generation? Compromise with you?


    Ah, bah!


    I don''t fucking believe it. How dare you go through the robbery!


    Dongzhengmu smiled back.


    Looking at Xu mu with flaming eyes and holding his arm, he said coldly, "OK! You are cruel! Dongli tiger, I want to see how tiger you can be. Aren''t you going to cross the robbery? Go, I won''t stop you!"


    "Then why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and continued to go in the direction of crossing and robbing Taiwan.


    Dongzhengmu was about to be blown up. When the elders of the library hall came to see this scene, they all shouted bad. On the one hand, they quickly informed the senior leaders of Duobao Pavilion, and on the other hand, they began to carefully advise dongzhengmu.


    But dongzhengmu wants face and suffers. He''s betting that Xu Mu doesn''t dare to cross the robbery!


    Come to dujietai.


    At this time, Xu Mu was standing on the ferry robbery platform.


    This crossing and robbing platform is also a great treasure of Duobao Pavilion. It was carefully built by Duobao Pavilion. In addition to the necessary defense array, there are many things to resist lightning. Ninety nine percent of the friars crossing and robbing in Duobao pavilion are here.


    Although we can''t completely resist the natural disaster, we are lucky to have a little more success rate!


    There are special personnel on duty beside the ferry station.


    At this time, he was standing under the ferry robbery platform, staring at Xu Mu above.


    Naturally, I recognize Xu Mu''s identity.


    Xu Mu didn''t cross the robbery immediately.


    How many people are there now? Of course, wait until there are many people before you start pretending to force. Bah, bah, no, then start robbing!


    And see Xu Mu motionless.


    Dongzhengmu suddenly settled down.


    With sarcasm in his eyes, he sneered, "I knew this boy was bluffing!"


    As long as Xu Mu doesn''t survive the robbery.


    Everything is easy to say.


    There is nothing wrong with what he just embarrassed Xu mu.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Soon, the leaders of Duobao Pavilion informed by the elders of the storehouse came on stage one after another.


    Appeared near the dujietai and stared at Xu Mu standing above.


    Dongzhengyang naturally came, stared at dongzhengmu angrily and shouted, "ah Hu, what are you doing? Get down!"


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said in a low voice, "the Lord of Dongzheng wooden hall said that I am not immortal and am not qualified to exchange his things. In that case, of course I have to meet him! In fact, I have long wanted to cross the robbery, but I was delayed because of the examination. Now it''s just right!"


    Xu Mu is telling the truth.


    Since this period of time, his forced value has finally exceeded 10 million!


    Achievement is eternal, within the fingers of a bullet.


    But dongzhengyang is in a hurry. It''s a natural disaster. It''s a key step from immortality to eternity. How dangerous is that natural disaster? It''s a hundred immortals, and ninety-nine don''t even dare to touch.


    You want to get through the robbery?


    Just because of dongzhengmu''s silly ratio?


    Shall we stop?


    Don''t you take your life for granted!


    "I''m going to start!"


    Don''t wait for Dong Zhengyang to say anything.


    Xu Mu''s accomplishments have broken out, informing the system and causing a natural disaster.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky changed color and dark clouds began to gather.


    Dongzhengyang looked pale and trembled at Xu mu. It was too late to stop him. Heaven''s disaster came, and there was no turning back!


    Looking at dongzhengmu angrily, dongzhengyang roared, "dongzhengmu, if something happens to my son, I won''t die with you!"


    Dongzhengmu didn''t make a sound.


    As a matter of fact, the old man is being pushed.


    The roar of my heart kept on for a long time.


    Sleeping trough!


    How come?


    Isn''t he bluffing? Why did he cause a disaster? How can he be qualified to cause a disaster? How dare he? Ah, poof, what''s the boy''s idea?


    Pit yourself?


    Even if you end up killing yourself, you have to pit yourself?


    My God, isn''t that cruel? Isn''t that stupid? Are you a big fool?

 Chapter 1121

    Dongzheng''s wooden face is green!


    Why, why, why hurt each other!


    Don''t I just embarrass you? Do you think you are? At most, I quit the stage of the east god family, but what about you?


    You''re dead!


    The other people make complaints about all kinds of Tucao.


    "Alas, it''s young!"


    "I can''t stand the excitement at all. How can I be the leader of our Duobao pavilion?"


    "It''s not so easy to cross forever. You must be well prepared, but brother tiger, it seems that he''s just acting on his own initiative?"


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut!"


    Some people whispered.


    No one believes that Xu mu can survive the eternal disaster safely.


    Dongzhengyang''s face gradually turned white. Deep in his eyes, his strong killing intention also surged uncontrollably.


    At this time.


    The power of heaven and earth began to come.


    The terrible heavenly power proclaims what a disaster is coming.


    There was no one near the crossing and robbing platform. Everyone hid far away for fear of being affected. The monk in charge of crossing and robbing platform quickly opened the crossing and robbing array for Xu mu.


    Just now he was frightened and forgot his duty. At this time, he quickly started the array to make up for it!


    I don''t know.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu looked at the monk with great dissatisfaction.


    The friar immediately said with a bitter smile, "master Shaoge, this is the defense array for crossing and robbing Taiwan. Don''t you know?"


    Xu Mu suddenly said seriously, "Of course I know this is a defense array for crossing and robbing Taiwan. That''s why I asked you, what are you doing? Starting this array to dry wool? I don''t know how much it costs to start this array. Do you not believe me? Do you think I''m dead? Hum, close it to me. A family should start with small things and look at the future bit by bit. As the leader of the Shaoge, I don''t think there can be any waste. This array is dispensable for me. You''re going to turn it off! "


    The monk''s face was confused.


    In fact, others are confused.


    Even Dong Zhengyang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Xu mu, he was neither laughing nor crying.


    No defensive array?


    Ah poof, my God, how confident are you in yourself?


    Brother, my dear brother, please don''t hang like this. It will scare people to death. You know? How do you mean that the eternal disaster is just like paper paste, which can be broken easily?


    I can''t believe it!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Xu Mu glared at the monk in charge of crossing and robbing Taiwan.


    But Dong Zhengyang said in a deep voice, "ah Hu, don''t fool around! The array must be open and can be blocked for a while!"


    This is also the idea of many monks.


    Sometimes, the blocking may be the place of vitality!


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth. Since Dong Zhengyang spoke, he wouldn''t say anything. Anyway, the purpose of pretending to force has been achieved!


    Buzzing.


    The dull sound and terrible hum gradually spread from the sky.


    At the next moment, many people saw that several thunders came out of the dark clouds without a bottom line, as if they were ten thousand feet. These thunders formed an array like shape and came with a blink of an eye.


    Eternal robbery is the beginning!


    Dong Zhengyang''s eyes flashed and said loudly, "ah Hu, this is the killing of thunder array. You can get through it by trying to find the students among them. Don''t worry, calm down, you can!"


    Dongzhengmu sniffed at the speech.


    When the fuck is it.


    Now remind you how smart your son is!


    So far.


    Dongzhengmu also accepted his fate.


    Anyway, Xu Mu has begun to cross the robbery. It''s useless to regret and abuse. It''s better to be open


    Watch the big play!


    Look at how this big fool died under the disaster!


    Some people who look to the East Zhengyang sigh in their hearts. This is the consequence of being motivated. Without perfect preparation, it is so easy to get through the natural disaster?


    A monk''s life is a narrow escape!


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid you will die without life, young cabinet leader?


    then...


    "Lying trough!"


    An instinctive cry rang out.


    At the next moment, everyone clearly saw that the terrible thunder array came. However, Xu Mu stood still. Not only that, he also looked leisurely. Then, he saw a bead in Xu Mu''s hand, half holding it.


    And the terrible thunder array killed.


    After passing through the crossing and robbing Taiwan array and weakening its power.


    Close to Xu mu.


    Then.


    It disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    No one knows. When the thunder array is killed, it seems that it has met a natural nemesis and dissipated.


    More and more shouts rang out.


    "NIMA, what happened just now?"


    "Liang blind my dog''s eyes!"


    "Is this a robbery? Sleeping trough, is this a fake robbery?"


    "Something''s wrong! There must be something wrong! How can there be such a robbery in the world? Look, there''s an extra bead in the hands of Shaoge master..."


    "Is there anything magical about that bead?"


    "Whether it''s about beads or not, I know by pinching my fingers that today''s Shaoge Lord will create a miracle!"


    Dong Zhengyang''s old face stretched out and couldn''t help but rejoice, "good boy! And this skill!"


    Dongzhengmu is so stupid that his mind is not sharp!


    Then dongzhengmu collapsed.


    This is just the fucking beginning!


    It never destroys the natural calamity, and constantly expresses its divine power. The world destroying thunder makes people feel numb and cold, but what about Xu mu?


    He just stood there all the time.


    Any robbery.


    Even if it is enough to make dongzhengyang and dongzhengmu fear the natural disaster.


    Can''t hurt Xu Mu!


    Not only that, Xu Mu''s body seems to be able to absorb the natural disaster. A faint thunder halo can be seen around Xu mu.


    "How is this possible?"


    Dongzhengmu muttered to himself.


    The body trembled quickly.


    For the first time, I found myself afraid of Xu mu.


    He always thought that he had seen through Xu Mu''s bottom line, but finally found that Xu Mu was so vast that there was no bottom line.


    Why is it so terrible? Is he a bottomless pit?


    "Hum! Dongzhengmu, I have to thank you!"


    Dongzhengyang glanced at dongzhengmu, and his heart was happy. The occurrence of the scenes just now made his heart completely put down!


    And right now.


    Almost all the people looked at Xu mu with fear.


    Heart * * surge, can not be restrained!


    Oh, my God!


    My God!


    This is terrible!


    The eternal disaster is ruined by the Shaoge Lord!


    Is there anything else you can''t do?


    (thank [naturally arrogant] brother for 999 + 100 reward and [do we know each other] for 399 reward. I''ll update more when I''m on the day shift. Please be considerate! Thank you!)

 Chapter 1122

    Boom!


    The power of heaven is unpredictable!


    But now, even Tianwei has retreated.


    There was already silence near duobaoge ferry robbery platform.


    After experiencing shock and fear, the monks present had only awe for what Xu Mu had left.


    Not to mention the ease of Mudu robbery, just the calm under the natural robbery is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even if you know that the natural disaster can''t hurt you, but when the great terror comes, how many people can keep calm?


    But what about Xu mu? From the beginning to the end, they all have a leisurely and lazy face.


    I don''t know. I thought it was special for outing!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The scourge has begun to dissipate.


    This means that the robbery was successful!


    Click, click!


    Suddenly.


    A huge crystal appeared in the dark clouds of the void.


    Seeing this crystal, Dong Zhengyang was completely relieved and laughed, "ah Hu, there must be good fortune after the disaster. This is Tiandao crystal. You should try your best to absorb it. The more Tiandao crystals you absorb, the more benefits you get! Come on!"


    Tiandaojing.


    This is the creation given by heaven after eternal robbery!


    It gathers the power of various attributes under the Tao of heaven, which is equivalent to a stick of the Tao of heaven and a sweet jujube!


    Dongzhengmu sneered with constipation, "opportunistic to get through the disaster. On this day, Daojing, he can''t even absorb one millionth of it?"


    you ''re right.


    Dongzhengmu expressed dissatisfaction with Xu mu.


    From the beginning to the end, dongzhengmu thinks he has found the confidence of Xu Mudu robbery, which is the bead held by Xu Mudu in his hand.


    That thing seems to be able to restrain the scourge!


    Dongzhengyang was furious when he heard the speech and shouted, "dongzhengmu, I haven''t settled with you yet. You jumped out again. I tell you, although ah Hu is all right, it''s not over today!"


    Dongzheng drew at the corner of his mouth.


    No squeaking.


    But the eyes are flashing with dangerous light.


    Xu mu.


    I''m almost happy at this time.


    In the depths of the divine soul, where no one can see, the unreal blast furnace of a giant stands there.


    This is the furnace of chaos!


    With this stove in hand, Xu mu can achieve the chaotic Tianlu Taoist body, and his body will be gathered by thousands of attributes of Tiandao to create an almost bug like body!


    The five elements, yin and Yang, etc. are all in it!


    He glanced at the heavenly crystal in the sky.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and became more happy.


    On this day, Tao Jing asked him to absorb it, and the most consistent thing is that it also contains various attributes. If Xu Mu doesn''t have wonton stove, it must be the attribute that absorbs himself into Tao. Unfortunately


    "Tut tut Tut, how can I deserve my efforts during this period of time if I don''t suck enough?"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    Then, he began to absorb the chaotic furnace crazily.


    Moreover, Xu Mu''s absorption is extremely overbearing. No matter what attribute, he can absorb and get involved in the chaotic furnace. Then, after the refining of the chaotic furnace, he constantly fills the flesh.


    so


    Soon, the monks present began to change their faces!


    Tiandaojing is not a mysterious thing.


    Basically, those who live through eternity have seen, absorbed and seen a lot under eternity.


    But.


    What the hell is this scene?


    Why did Lao Tzu see that Tao Jing was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye that day?


    Ah, poof!


    Isn''t that fucking right?


    Isn''t it more than the heart but less than the strength to absorb the crystal of heaven? Isn''t it that even if the absorption is finished, the heavenly Tao crystal will not be reduced at all? How dare you suck so much less tiandaojing? What are you doing?


    Do you want to go against the sky?


    The monks are confused.


    I don''t understand what''s going on!


    And right now.


    Deep in the void.


    Dongyuansang several grandparents, their faces changed wildly, very colorful!


    Dongyuan sang looked at tiandaojing with his eyes straight. Even if he practiced to the eternal true God, the attraction of tiandaojing to them was also extremely huge. Unfortunately, it didn''t belong to his tiandaojing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongyuansang asked his brother.


    The other grandparents shook their heads.


    "Can''t see through!"


    "There has never been such a situation in history!"


    "This east away tiger, I can''t see through it more and more!"


    "At this absorption rate, he won''t absorb all the heavenly crystals, will he?"


    There was silence.


    Half a ring, Dong yuansang said hoarsely, "this boy, it''s going to be big..."


    ...


    ...


    Cool!


    Xu Mu has only one feeling now!


    Cool!


    The earthshaking changes of the flesh body, this time, is no less than the nirvana determined by the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame. No, it should be far better than it!


    Xu mu can clearly know that now he can attack with various attributes at will, even better than those who become Taoists with certain attributes. When his mind moves, fire spreads all over his body. When he moves again, he becomes a wood!


    This is the horror of chaotic furnace!


    The most powerful Taoist body is not forced by boasting!


    The system is really too hanging. This kind of Taoist body can be made out!


    "This day, Daojing? Can you rob it?"


    Xu Mu is a little reluctant.


    Because at this time, there are really not many heavenly crystals in the sky.


    This scene also made everyone present feel muddled, muddled, muddled and unable to muddle.


    I''ve seen the absorption of heavenly crystals.


    I''ve never seen anything like this!


    Do you think this is yogurt? Say drink it to the end?


    Your sister, do you know what you did?


    Such a big piece of Tiandao crystal can''t be reduced after others absorb it. Are you almost finished?


    How great is the benefit?


    The onlookers breathed coolly.


    That''s called envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Dongzhengyang is happy and stupid.


    Dongzhengmu


    Of course it''s angry!


    envy!


    What a jealous!


    Inner dissatisfaction and inner jealousy flooded his whole body!


    The same person, the same person. Why is the gap so fucking big?


    Even if you have such awesome alchemy attainments.


    He also has a treasure that can ignore the disaster!


    Forget it.


    He can also absorb all the heavenly crystals!


    Fog grass NIMA, what good things have been spread by him?


    I disagree!


    I just don''t accept it!


    "This son, can''t stay! Absolutely can''t stay! With him, there will never be a day for my son to emerge!"


    The violent killing intention fills the body and mind, and dongzhengmu hides it very well.


    Although he is also unlucky, he is also the No. 2 figure of the middle-aged generation in Duobao Pavilion.


    But there is Xu mu, the "east away tiger".


    It is conceivable that the East is far from the future of God.


    It must be the black Gulong cave!


    "Must kill! Kill!"


    Dongzhengmu roared in his heart!


    Wealth insurance.


    Even if you kill Xu mu, the consequences are unpredictable, but Xu Mu must die

 Chapter 1123

    Dongzhengmu''s mentality completely burst.


    Xu Mudu''s robbery is successful and the advanced level is eternal. As the head of the library hall, he has no reason to stop Xu Mudu from exchanging things.


    When he returned to the cave, Dong Zhengmu became more and more angry, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Every time he closed his eyes, he could think of Xu Mu''s "hateful" face and his exciting expression of vomiting blood.


    Ridicule!


    Ridicule!


    It''s like saying.


    Aren''t you a cow? Isn''t it difficult for me? Is it cool now? Got hit in the face? Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop?


    of course.


    This is the meaning of Dongzheng mu naobu.


    But dongzhengmu was confident. Xu Mu must have thought so at that time!


    "Dad!"


    East from God very weak came out.


    "Son!"


    Dongzhengmu put away his killing intention and hurriedly helped Dongli to heaven.


    The pill Xu Mu gave Dongli God to heal his wounds is certainly the worst. Anyway, just save Dongli God''s life. Do you expect Xu Mu to heal him? Don''t be funny!


    Dongli''s father and son also know that Xu Mu is intentional, but they can only accept it!


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Dongli heaven just heard an earth shaking noise.


    But at that time, he felt weak and hurt all over when he moved. At this time, he was better.


    "Nothing?"


    Dongzhengmu''s expression was very unnatural, "someone has robbed! It''s a small matter!"


    "Oh!"


    Dongli''s temper was much more stable.


    But dongzhengmu knows his son very well.


    Although Dongli seems stable, in fact, he has more hostility!


    It''s just, I''ve been holding it.


    Holding it like this is obviously not a thing.


    Sooner or later, something happens!


    Dongli God smiled at dongzhengmu reluctantly and said, "Dad, don''t worry about me, and don''t worry about Dongli tiger. Even if he becomes the leader of the little Pavilion, so what? Dad, I''m confident. When my injury recovers completely, I can break through the eternal realm at one stroke. At that time, hum, Dongli tiger will be more and more abandoned by me! He will always be that waste!"


    "And the future, after all, is my world!"


    Dongzhengmu''s lips move slightly.


    Looking at his spirited son.


    I didn''t say anything.


    What can he say?


    What else can he say?


    Can he say


    Son, don''t be silly. People are forever away from the tiger. Even if you break through, you are also a dick. Moreover, that boy te Niubi, even your father and I have been beaten in the face and have no temper. Are you still angry with him? Stop dreaming, will you?


    These words, dongzhengmu can''t say.


    There was a half silence. Dongzhengmu reluctantly smiled and said, "Dad believes you. Have a good rest!"


    After Dongli worshipped God, he went back to his room.


    The expression of dongzhengmu became extremely gloomy after Dongli left heaven. His eyes flashed and murmured, "people don''t kill for themselves! Dongli tiger, you forced me!"


    the second day.


    Dongzhengmu directly took his fierce wife who had just returned to Duobao pavilion to the secret room.


    "What are you doing?"


    A hundred miles floated impatiently.


    Dongzheng Mu''s face was expressionless and said in a low voice, "Piao Piao, do your parents have any chips to let the ghost hand?"


    Hundred miles fluttered and frowned, "what do you want?"


    Dongzhengmu''s eyes suddenly burst, "of course, he killed Donglihu!"


    "Ah?"


    Baili Piao was really surprised and looked at her husband strangely.


    In the impression of hundred miles floating, my husband has never been such a man.


    Either look ahead or shrink.


    Dongzhengmu sneered, "before, I endured it. It was unnecessary. Moreover, I thought my son could get back, but now it seems that I was wrong! Piao Piao, the little boy of Donglihu, has now achieved immortality, you know?"


    "What!"


    A hundred miles floated, shocked and exclaimed, "when did it happen?"


    Dongzhengmu sighed, "just yesterday!"


    With that, Dong Zhengmu then clenched his teeth and shouted, "this son is such a monster now. Can you get it in the future? Instead of waiting to die, I''d better take the initiative to attack. I''m so weak that I can''t let my son suffer it again! This time, we''ll play a big game!"


    There was a half sound of silence, and suddenly said with a murderous intention, "I know! I''ll go back to my mother''s house now! Feng Shui turns in turn, Duobao Pavilion, it''s time for our family to take power! I''ll try my best to convince my father, you can rest assured!"


    Dongzhengmu nodded and took a breath. The killing in his eyes was even worse!


    ...


    ...


    It''s still underground.


    This is ghost headquarters.


    In the deep place, in the magnificent and endless shadow Avenue, the nine shadows are like the nine shadows, erratic.


    "News from a hundred miles old ghost!"


    A voice came from a shadow, with a deep feeling, "he asked our ghost to assassinate the boy at the cost of a dark soul stone!"


    Other shadows suddenly floated.


    "Dark soul stone? Hundred miles old ghost has such a treasure!"


    "The dark soul stone is of little use to others, but it can be called the strongest treasure for us!"


    "It''s just that boy... Trouble!"


    "... hum! What are you afraid of! As long as we don''t wear ghost clothes, who can see that it''s our ghost''s hand. Besides, the Tiandao alliance of his uncle and the holy Dragon Palace are really deceiving people. It''s time for them to know the strength of our ghost!"


    "That''s right! We nine eternal gods, don''t be afraid!"


    "This is just the worst plan, isn''t it? Just kill the boy and we won''t admit it!"


    "Eldest brother and second brother are in a critical period of cultivation. They can''t do it yet!"


    "You can do it for the shadow soul stone!"


    A long time later.


    A shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, and then disappeared in place strangely.


    This time, the ghost shot and sent out a soul ancestor!


    He looks like an old man and is called Jin rilie!


    Jin rilei was very fast. Before it was dark, he came to Duobao city and did some small things. Then he secretly lurked up and quietly entered the mountains of Duobao Pavilion when someone came in and out of Duobao Pavilion and the defense array exposed the channel.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a breath.


    Kim Il lie closed his eyes and shrank in the shadow of a corner, waiting for the coming of the night.


    Even as the eternal true God.


    But Kim Il lie will follow the killer''s guidelines and be careful.


    Moreover, the Duobao Pavilion is not a cat and dog and can be bullied at will. Therefore, this assassination must be carried out quickly and quickly. No one can find it. When he leaves the Duobao Pavilion and returns to the ghost, it is natural that birds fly in the sky.


    The ghost doesn''t admit it. If others want to revenge with all their strength, they must think twice.


    The night began to gather slowly.


    Kim Il Lieh is still not in a hurry. He wants to wait until midnight when everyone is resting.


    However.


    He won''t do it.


    Someone started.


    Of course it''s Xu mu.


    In Xu Mu''s cave.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and wore a black cloak, which was the same dress as the ghost.


    The corners of his mouth smiled and Xu Mu''s body disappeared. This time, Xu Mu didn''t use the secret technique of "no one can see me", but used the shadow rule and the attribute transformation given by the chaotic Tianlu Taoist body, making Xu Mu like a fish to get water.


    Xu mu, of course, is ready to do something!


    It''s no one else, it''s dongzhengmu.


    During the day, others were excited and didn''t notice, but Xu Mu clearly saw dongzhengmu''s excellent killing intention.


    Xu Mu is certainly not afraid.


    He was worried that once he left and Dongli tiger returned, he would be shot dead by dongzhengmu!


    It''s not impossible!


    Whether it is dongzhengmu or Dongli God, there is no blood family. In terms of killing, it is absolutely unambiguous.


    Therefore, Xu Mu is ready to remove the cancer of the dongzhengmu family for Donglihu before leaving


    however.


    Shortly after Xu Mu walked out of the cave, he suddenly changed his look and quickly transported "no one can see me", which was a sigh of relief.


    Then, he calmly looked at a very strange but powerful old man. His figure was like a shadow, quietly touching his cave


    (Wow, thanks to [natural arrogance] 18888 reward, thanks to 500 Book coins for asking questions and exploding ideas. It''s absolutely forced. When I''m on the day shift...)

 Chapter 1124

    Jin rilie is touching Xu Mu''s cave.


    When he came to Duobao City, Jin rilie learned from a disciple of Duobao pavilion the distribution map of the mountains inside Duobao Pavilion, plus the key marks of Xu Mu''s cave.


    At this moment, the disciple of Duobao Pavilion should have a big dream somewhere.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Kim Il lie''s action was abrupt.


    I don''t know why. Just now, he suddenly felt a mysterious smell and a cold attack, which made his heart cold.


    However, after full exploration, I got nothing.


    Kim Il lie frowned tightly and thought it was his illusion. He started again with half a ring, faster.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu stood beside him and watched his movements.


    For Xu mu, who is now a shadow attribute, Jin rilie''s concealment has nothing to hide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu was covered with fog.


    Eyes turn.


    Followed.


    Jin rilie was careful and prepared to use his secret method to break the defense of Xu Mu''s cave. However, he found that Xu Mu''s cave had no defense.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Kim Il lie smiled in his heart.


    Leisurely step into the cave.


    But soon the old man''s expression froze. The spirit wandered around and didn''t find any human figure. He was disappointed in an instant.


    "Must have gone out! Wait!"


    Jin rilie is not in a hurry. As a senior killer, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Quietly shrinking in the shadow, Jin rilie closed his eyes again.


    Xu Mu stared at the old goods for a while. Even if he was a big fool, he understood at this time.


    This old guy is a special killer!


    "Come again? This time there''s no black cloak, but I always feel like a ghost! And this time, it''s an eternal true God! Think with your ass, whether it''s a ghost or not, the old ghost must be invited by the dongzhengmu family!"


    "Tut Tut, what a coincidence. I didn''t kill you, but you already did!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin.


    In the black cloak, with evil intention, and then quickly left the cave.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry for not making good use of such a good pot back Xia!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the eyes, it was the killing machine.


    When he came to dongzhengmu''s cave, Xu Mu took a breath, sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed forward heavily.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, in the blink of an eye, the power of terror directly broke the defense array of dongzhengmu cave. Not only that, but also gushed towards the depths of the cave.


    "Lying trough!"


    Dongzhengmu, who was practicing in the cave, immediately shouted and his face changed wildly. When he came out, he saw an extra person in the hall of the cave.


    The whole body was covered with a black cloak.


    Dongzhengmu is certainly familiar with this cloak.


    His face turned green in an instant.


    Fog grass, you''re paralyzed!


    Ghost man, is this chicken feather and wool?


    I asked you to kill Dongli tiger''s cub. Come to me to dry wool? Just ask me. What do you mean by making such a big noise? Ah, poof, this guy is also a big fool!


    "Taoist friend, you have found the wrong place!"


    Dongzhengmu repressed his inner anger and shouted, "are you ghost people so brainless?"


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows under his cloak couldn''t help picking.


    Sure enough, the old guy in his cave was invited by dongzhengmu, and he happened to be a ghost.


    Tut tut Tut, this pot, I''m sure!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mu suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then, he said darkly, "dongzhengmu, your time of death has come!"


    Dongzhengmu looked confused.


    The next moment, the endless power came towards him. The power was so strong that it was like the collapse of heaven and earth for him.


    With horror and panic on his face, dongzhengmu roared, "asshole, are you crazy?"


    Xu Mu didn''t say anything.


    Originally, Xu Mu didn''t want to give Dongzheng Muling a boxed lunch this time. He just wanted to abolish him.


    But now


    "You''d better eat your lunch box!"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart, crisp and neat, and his big hand slapped again.


    Xu mu, who has successfully survived the robbery, is now strong. He is forced by cattle.


    It''s just an eternal realm, but coupled with the terrible physical power, Xu Mu''s power can be comparable to the ordinary eternal true God.


    Two shots in a row, dongzhengmu was directly photographed into a body by Xu mu in a series of suffocation and confusion.


    "Ah... Dad..."


    Dongli came out with a weak face.


    Xu Mu took a look at the goods, but hesitated a little and waved it.


    East from heaven, pawn!


    This boy is also a cruel and vicious man. Keep him and he will kill Donglihu sooner or later.


    "Life and death, you asked for it!"


    Xu Mu said to himself, and then quickly ran out.


    Just now, Xu Mu broke the door. At this moment, Duobao pavilion has already been disturbed. Dongzhengyang and a group of Duobao Pavilion elders are standing in the void in doubt, looking at dongzhengmu''s dilapidated cave gate.


    Didn''t wait for them to go in and check the situation.


    He found a man in a black cloak running out of the cave.


    "Who?"


    Dong Zhengyang instinctively drank, and then reacted. He stared at Xu mu, and his face changed, "are you... The ghost man? The ghost killer!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and stood in the cold voice of the void. "I''m just dealing with personal grievances this time. If I offend, I hope Haihan!"


    One of the elders, with urgency on his face, hid from Xu Mu and approached dongzhengmu cave. Of course Xu Mu would not stop him.


    Soon, the elder came out in a panic and said, "brother Zhengmu... Is dead! So is Dongli heaven!"


    "... bastard!"


    Dongzhengyang is not as dark as dongzhengmu. When he heard that dongzhengmu was killed, he was angry. He opened his hand to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and bent his fingers. The surging power directly stopped dongzhengyang.


    Dongzhengyang took a breath!


    Is this the eternal true God? The ancestor of the ghost?


    "Taoist friends, how majestic!"


    A cold voice rang.


    Then, three figures appeared in the air.


    But it is the grandparent of Duobao Pavilion, dongyuansang and the other two grandfathers.


    Dongyuan sang stared at Xu Mu coldly and said in a cold voice, "Taoist friends, since you''re here, don''t go! Kill my elder of Dongshen family, your ghosts are so powerful!"


    Xu Mu said in a faint voice, "dongzhengmu engaged in wind and rain. Last time, he tricked my ghost and asked me to kill a guy named Donglihu. In the end, my ghost suffered heavy losses. Not long ago, he even came back. Moreover, he put forward a price for my ghost''s heart, but..."


    "This guy went back on his word, not only didn''t give me a reward, but even threatened my ghost, saying that as long as I asked for a reward, I would expose us. Hum, how can I bear it? You said again, should this guy die?"


    Many people look crazy.


    Even the ancestors of Dongyuan sang turned white.


    An angry face.


    I never thought that dongzhengmu would be the instigator of Xu Mu''s last assassination. I never thought that dongzhengmu dared to do it again.


    Since the ghost has shot, the "east away tiger"


    Xu Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and then suddenly shouted, "third, what are you hiding up to now? Is Dongli tiger dead? If he is not dead, he will mention it as a chip. It doesn''t matter if he is dead. Who are we afraid of..."


    At night.


    Before Xu Mu''s cave.


    Kim Il lie''s eyebrows were rolling with sweat, his Adam''s apple surging, his lips trembling and his eyes blankly.


    It''s so stupid

 Chapter 1125

    Kim Il lie fell into a huge impact.


    Originally, he stayed well in Xu Mu''s cave. He waited for Xu Mu to come back, and then killed him with one blow. He ran away and left in a moment.


    I didn''t think so.


    After hearing the vibration, I saw the scene just now and heard the sentence just now.


    Jin rilie was in a hurry.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Knitting? Who the hell is this man? Dare to pretend to be my great ghost!


    What nonsense? It''s not dongzhengmu who cooperates with the ghost. Dongzhengmu is so qualified. Please move me? Besides, you''re too unprofessional, aren''t you? It''s true that our ghost is a cow, but it will never be so high-profile. From all kinds of points of view, the truth of the fact is very clear.


    The ghost was trapped by Temo!


    The bastard in front of him threw a heavy black pot and let the ghost carry it!


    Just look at the attitude of the three eternal true gods in Duobao Pavilion, Kim Il lie has a feeling of collapse.


    If the ghost did it, it''s nothing.


    The key is.


    We''re fucking innocent!


    Have you become such a big enemy with Duobao Pavilion for no reason? If you want to come to Duobao Pavilion, there are five eternal true gods. You won''t be idle.


    Injustice or not!


    Just ask if you are wronged!


    Misty grass, this guy is too brave. He must have planned it early. Look at what he wears. The cloak is too dazzling!


    "Damn it!"


    Jin rilie twisted his old face and stared angrily at Xu mu in the air.


    then.


    He''s stupid!


    Because at this moment, Jin rilie found that his eyes were locking himself. Those eyes were several eternal true gods such as dongyuansang!


    "No!"


    Jin rilie was shocked. At that moment, his mood fluctuated so much that his breath could not be restrained. Even if Xu Mu didn''t say hello to him, the key is that several eternal true gods of Dongyuan sang scanned Xu Mu''s cave because they were worried about Xu mu. For a time, they found something wrong.


    Look again, you will feel Jin rilei!


    "Get out!"


    Dongyuan sang gnashed his teeth and waved his big hand towards Jin Riley. The majestic force formed a huge palm and suppressed Jin Riley''s head.


    Jin rilie scolded his mother in his heart, gave a somber low cry, revealed his body, raised his palm, and hit Dongyuan sang. The attack collapsed and ended in equal shares.


    "Old three, where''s the East tiger?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and shouted.


    Jin rilie shivered all over and pointed to Xu Mu and scolded, "your uncle! Who''s the third? Who are you?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Are you crazy?"


    Jin rilei smiled angrily, "what an asshole, frame up the ghost, how dare you!"


    "Frame up?"


    Xu Mu made a surprised voice. Then he seemed to understand something and shouted, "I see! Wocao, Taoist friends of Duobao Pavilion, actually I just said it for fun. I have nothing to do with the ghost!"


    Dongyuansang and others sneered.


    Slot, do you know how to get rid of the relationship now?


    It''s so late!


    When is it? You two still play the oboe? Are we all fools in Duobao pavilion?


    Dongyuansang was worried about Xu Mu at this time. He couldn''t help shouting, "catch them all first! If you can catch one, it''s one!"


    Boom!


    Dongyuansang shot in an instant.


    The other two Duobao Pavilion eternal true God Zu Lao also did not hesitate. At the moment when Dongyuan Sang''s voice just fell, one of them attacked Jin rilie with Dongyuan sang. As for the rest, he raised his hand and hit Xu mu.


    Kim Il lie almost vomited blood when he saw this scene.


    Fuck NIMA!


    Three eternal true gods, you are so close to that bastard that you don''t fuck him, but two come to fuck me? God damn it, I really beeped the dog!


    Yell. I know it''s hard to tell if there''s a mouth. I can''t be good today.


    Dongyuan sang and another ancestor approached Jin rilei step by step.


    At this time, although it was already night, the light emitted by the strong attack of the eternal true God reflected the whole Duobao Pavilion as if it were day.


    Dongyuan sang showed no mercy, and countless magical powers poured out towards Jin rilei. The same was true of another ancestor. Two beat one. Jin rilei was cold in heart, but he had to fight.


    They dare not avoid the war for fear that they will be caught by the two strong players of Dongyuan mulberry.


    Can only find a chance


    Run!


    In today''s situation, we can''t do without running! If the ghost is trapped, it''s funny to let him, who is originally a ghost, clean up his innocence?


    His hands pressed forward heavily. In the blink of an eye, in the void, terrible cracks gradually spread, turning into silk threads like black snakes, gushing away at dongyuansang.


    "Dark soul snake! He said he was not a ghost!"


    Dongyuan Sang was very angry.


    The dark soul snake is a unique attack of the ghost. At this time, Jin rilie used it and nailed the ghost to the pillar of shame in an instant.


    Kim Il lie is also helpless!


    If you don''t attack with all your strength, you''ll belch!


    Even so, Kim Il lie knows that he is not an opponent at all!


    Dongyuan sang shouted loudly, the fist light on his hand burst out, and the supreme fist technique was played, forming a shadow of the fist all over the sky. Another grandparent had no expression, but his eyes were killing and shocking. He held the Dharma seal in his palm, and the earth shaking seal gradually converged into a heavenly Dharma seal, which not only prevented the attack of the black snake, but also rushed forward and was extremely overbearing!


    Kim rilie kept spitting blood.


    Bear such a wave of shock!


    In my heart, I scolded and felt sad.


    Dongyuansang and another grandparent attacked him. His cultivation is not under him. He can''t afford to fight one of them!


    And this time.


    Xu mu.


    Of course


    What a sorrow!


    After all, he is not the eternal true God. For those strong people who have just entered the eternal true God, Xu mu can still break his hands and wrists. However, several ancestors of Dongyuan sang have already crossed the early stage. Even if it is only one, Xu Mu has no ability to fight back.


    However, of course, the goods had no burden. They tried their best to deal with it. Instead, they imitated the attack method of the two killers who killed themselves that day. While fighting back, they turned their eyes and looked at the battlefield.


    After discovering that Kim Il lie was about to be hanged.


    Xu Mu knows that it''s time to pretend to force away a wave!


    This Jin rilie can''t die. If he dies, the ghost and Duobao Pavilion will really work. This is not Xu Mu''s original intention.


    The ghost must carry his black pot, but he can''t work with the ghost in Duobao Pavilion.


    After receiving the attack from the ancestor of Duobao Pavilion, Xu Mu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and ran towards Jin rilei.


    Then, there was a startling roar, "old three, run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu''s body burst, exploded, and endless shock waves suddenly seemed to break into pieces, causing drastic changes.


    Jin rilei looked confused and forced, but he also knew that this was an opportunity. After waking up in a flash, he took a breath of cool air. With endless ignorance, he fled away while the three ancestors of Dongyuan sang tried their best to block the residual power of the shock wave.


    When the third ancestor of Dongyuan sang stopped all the shock waves, Jin rilie had run away!


    "Damn it!"


    Dongyuansang looked gloomy and scolded.


    "Ah Hu!"


    Dongzhengyang had already been suffocated. Because of the war just now, he didn''t dare to get close to Xu Mu''s cave. At this time, he hurried to rush in.


    But I haven''t waited for him to go in.


    He saw Xu Mu come out bleary eyed, rubbing his eyes and looking at the scene outside. His eyes suddenly widened, his mouth widened and exclaimed, "lying in the slot, what''s this..."


    (thanks to "Mo" 588 reward, "owe you happiness agreement 99 reward", thanks I acridine!)

 Chapter 1126

    "Ah Hu!"


    Dong Zhengyang looked at Xu mu in surprise.


    Then he shouted excitedly, "thank God, you''re all right!"


    The three ancestors of Dongyuan sang were obviously relieved.


    If Xu mu, the leader of Shaoge, is assassinated by the ghost, the beam will be big!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu pretended to be very puzzled.


    Dong Zhengyang said the matter.


    Xu Mu was "shocked" and said, "unexpectedly, it was elder dongzhengmu who wanted to kill me! It''s so inhuman!"


    Dong Zhengyang''s lingering fear did not disappear. He gritted his teeth and said, "that bastard deserves to die!"


    A group of Duobao Pavilion elders nodded instinctively.


    What dongzhengmu has done is really damned. Once the killer is killed in the internal struggle and outsiders are involved, everyone will hate him.


    Eat your own evil fruit!


    The three ancestors of Dongyuan sang looked at each other and frowned.


    It makes sense.


    The ghost killed dongzhengmu and an elder. This revenge must be avenged!


    However, what dongzhengmu did is so disgusting. In this way, I will revenge my fart!


    "Send a document to condemn! As for revenge, forget it!"


    Dongyuan sang Chuanyin two old partners.


    The other two eternal true gods nodded.


    In this way, the exciting night passed.


    However.


    Duobao Pavilion is safe and sound.


    The outside world is far from calm.


    Many people find that ghosts are lively.


    The Baili family is also lively.


    When dongzhengmu''s father and son died, Baili Piao was going crazy. Her deeds were exposed, and she had no face to go back to Duobao Pavilion. However, Baili Piao could not bear when her husband was killed and her son was killed. The two eternal true gods of Baili family were also extremely angry and directly opposed the ghost.


    Ghosts are hard to tell.


    I''m suffocating.


    In fact, the ghost is still being forced. Jin rilie can''t understand who is framing the ghost. That big black pot fell down, but he paid a full price of "eternal true God". Is this fucking worth it?


    Shit!


    Who is it


    ...


    ...


    Solved the troubles of the dongzhengmu family.


    Xu Mu was relieved.


    Decided to leave for home.


    After a little preparation, Xu Mu called the crazy crows and went straight to the heaven level domain with old Wu.


    Accompanied by the two immortal three block strongmen specially sent by Duobao pavilion to protect.


    After a few days, I returned to Duobao Pavilion of Tianji domain.


    At this moment, Dongli tiger''s injury has completely recovered, but remember Xu Mu''s entrustment and didn''t show his true face,


    "Brother Niu!"


    When Xu Mu came back, Donglihu was very happy.


    then.


    Then the joy dissipated.


    Instead, it was a look of ignorance.


    Old Wu added fuel to Xu Mu''s behavior and said that Donglihu felt bad about his whole person.


    What? I''m the little cabinet leader now? I just made a trillion?


    What? I''m immortal? This is to God!


    What? Dongzhengmu and his son are dead? It seems that brother Niu moved his hand?


    Ah, poof


    God, my God, brother Niu, brother Niu, what did you make the role of "Dongli tiger"? Such an awesome east away tiger, is this still me?


    Donglihu himself was a little frightened.


    It''s really that "east away tiger" is so arrogant that it''s really "east away tiger" that it''s hard to accept.


    Xu Mu comforted, "Brother Hu, what are you afraid of? Now you are the leader of Shao Pavilion, and you will be the leader of Duobao Pavilion in the future. There will be more and more strong people in your hands. When it''s really necessary, the backup routes I gave you are enough to support you. Besides, you can come to me as a last resort. As a brother, you must help you!"


    Dongli tiger shook his head.


    I think so.


    Suddenly a little relieved, and then excited.


    Your excellency!


    Within reach.


    Think about it, I''m really a little excited.


    ...


    ...


    I spent a day here.


    Xu Muma did not stop. After leaving, he went straight to shenhuang Zong!


    This is the business!


    Xu Mu is all ready to restore the source of Taoism that fengqiwu needs, and there are many more.


    this moment.


    Shenhuang sect.


    The recent shenhuang sect has regained its heyday.


    The Pantheon sect is completely lonely. The so-called Lord seems to be afraid of anything, and he doesn''t look for trouble again. He seems to have abandoned the stronghold of the Pantheon sect, so that the Pantheon sect has the meaning of gradually dispersing the sect.


    And shenhuang sect, because fengqiwu had the hope of life, for a time, shenhuang sect was full of confidence, waiting for Xu Mu to come back and help.


    Li Feixue is in a daze.


    On the top of his cave, he looked straight into the distance. Li Feixue came here every day to see him for a while, which made Jiang Ling very delicious and knew that his baby daughter was thinking about that little bastard.


    Suddenly.


    Li Feixue was stiff.


    A pair of hands suddenly covered her eyes. At the same time, a teasing voice sounded, "meiniu, you miss your lover, don''t you?"


    Li Feixue''s beautiful eyes bloomed. With a strong surprise, he turned around and saw Xu Mu smiling.


    "Xu Mu!"


    Li Feixue shouted excitedly, and then went straight into Xu Mu''s arms. The crows looked at him with interest, but were directly slapped by Xu mu, making the crows show their teeth and forget their friends!


    After a little lingering for a long time.


    The news of Xu Mu''s arrival began to spread.


    Jiang Ling and other senior officials of shenhuang sect immediately began to gather together.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Ling was very nervous. A group of elders also looked at Xu mu with straight eyes. These were all women. Xu Mu''s heart trembled.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life! I''ve collected everything!"


    Xu Mu said quickly.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Jiang Ling laughed excitedly and rolled in front of his chest, which made Xu Mu quickly shift his eyes and meditate on not to look at evil!


    "Good boy, I knew you could do it!"


    "Finally I see hope!"


    "Lord fengqiwu will be happy to hear this news!"


    "Go, go and find Lord fengqiwu quickly!"


    A group of shenhuang sect elders talked excitedly, and then they were impatient to take Xu Mu away.


    Jiang Ling can''t wait.


    A group of people came to the space where fengqiwu was located.


    "Elder, this is what you need!"


    Xu Mu put all the treasures in front of Feng Qiwu''s body.


    Feng Qiwu didn''t show the ghost shadow, but the voice came out, containing a resolute, "little guy, are you ready?"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "elder, don''t worry, everything has me!"


    Fengqiwu was silent for a while, and then a dead branch stretched out from the trunk of the body, rolling all the treasures to restore the source of the Tao, one by one into the body.


    And over time.


    On the body of fengqiwu, the pressure is also increasing, which makes Xu Mu shocked.


    Xu Mu is convinced that even if the three ancestors of Dongyuan Sangna join hands, they are not rivals.


    Suddenly.


    Fengqiwu finally absorbed the ancestral spirit of the Pantheon sect and made a roaring voice, "I''m going to start the sky robbery, little guy, I hope you can surprise me..."

 Chapter 1127

    Jiang Ling looked worried.


    Even if Xu Mu''s words are full, after all, it''s about fengqiwu. Moreover, fengqiwu is about to face a natural disaster, which can even be called the strongest natural disaster known to Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling has never heard of it. He can go to the wrong door even when he crosses the robbery.


    The same is true of other shenhuang elders. The initial joy dissipates, and the rest is only worried.


    Boom!


    In the void, an earth shaking roar suddenly appeared.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ling and others were shocked to see that the space above, which was originally opened up by fengqiwu, was impressively shattered.


    Not only that, but also the following, with a very wide coverage, but also with endless pressure, as if it contained the dark clouds of ancient giants.


    Disaster is coming!


    Feng Qiwu''s voice came, which contained a sense of helplessness. "Little fellow, this is the wrath of heaven! It seems that my forced robbery has angered God! This thunder is ten dead and lifeless. Don''t be angry. Do your best and don''t lose your life in vain!"


    Jiang Ling and others turned white when they heard this!


    Although they don''t know what is heaven''s wrath and havoc thunder, it''s enough to frighten them just because they are dead and lifeless.


    Li Feixue gave Xu Mu a worried look and squeezed Xu Mu''s hand.


    Xu Mu patted Li Feixue. The expression on his face was naturally very relaxed!


    Heaven''s wrath havoc thunder?


    It doesn''t exist with him!


    No matter what thunder you are, since you have immunity to thunder, the formula theorem of pretending to be attacked by thunder is no longer valid for me.


    "Let''s relax, elder!"


    Xu Mu smiled and then stepped forward.


    Before long, I saw the thunder gushing out from the depths of the dark clouds bathed in colorful glow.


    Without waiting at all, he went straight to fengqiwu.


    Fengqiwu was very nervous. The power accumulated in his body began to explode, and his heart was Gujing bubo. After all, he had been indifferent to life and death for so many years. Even in the face of heaven''s wrath, fengqiwu didn''t have the slightest idea of fear.


    However.


    Just when fengqiwu was ready to resist.


    I saw a figure, straight to the colorful thunder.


    Not only that, he also opened his arms, as if to embrace the colorful thunder.


    The Feng Qiwu is physically and mentally confused.


    The whole torso feels bad.


    what the fuck!


    What does this smelly boy want?


    Is this what he called the way?


    Ah, poof, how unreliable your method is!


    Just rush straight to the sky rage havoc thunder? This is my noumenon in my peak period. I dare not do it!


    Aren''t you looking for death?


    Jiang Ling.


    If you open your mouth, you can''t be ignorant.


    A group of shenhuang sect elders wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, when Xu Mu came, it was such a moth to the fire!


    Li Feixue is very nervous.


    But looking straight at Xu mu, he still maintained a little self-confidence.


    Only the crow, lying lazily on Li Feixue''s shoulder, couldn''t help muttering, "the pretending force has begun!"


    The next moment.


    The colorful thunder drowned Xu mu in an instant.


    For a guy like Xu Mu who interferes in other people''s robbery, Tianjie is certainly impolite and even irritated. This is also the reason why others dare not intervene in other people''s robbery, because as long as you intervene, Tianjie will be regarded as a provocation and turn around and kill you without hesitation!


    "Alas..."


    Feng Qiwu uttered a dull sigh.


    Jiang Ling and others couldn''t bear to look straight at each other.


    Li Feixue nervously closed his eyes and looked at the crows.


    "Ha ha, cool!"


    In the colorful thunder, Xu Mu suddenly laughed.


    This time, Xu Mu was not completely immune to thunder, but used the thunder holy body and began to absorb it slowly.


    It has to be said that the power of thunder contained in the thunder such as tiannu havoc thunder was unimaginable before Xu mu.


    Although, the thunder holy body does not absorb much.


    However, it still makes the attributes of the thunder holy body more powerful. The system soon heard a voice. The thunder holy body is being greatly strengthened.


    Jiang Ling is stupid.


    A group of female elders of shenhuang sect were stunned.


    Li Feixue''s beautiful eyes bloomed, and a smile of worship flashed across the corners of her mouth.


    The crows are almost dizzy and sleepy.


    Feng Qiwu, who was silent for a long time, sighed with shock, "it''s inhuman!"


    Heaven''s wrath and havoc thunder seem to ignore. Even with fengqiwu''s insight, he can''t think of how Xu Mu did it. The key is that fengqiwu can feel that Xu Mu seems to have no power at all.


    This overturned fengqiwu''s three views.


    Throughout the ages, there is no such perversion.


    "No wonder he said he would surprise me. The surprise was really both surprise and joy!"


    Feng Qiwu smiled bitterly.


    Then, the hope of life made him a little excited.


    Can live, no one wants to die!


    Now, Xu Mu let him see the dawn of living!


    Different from other natural disasters.


    Heaven''s wrath havoc thunder is one-off. To sum up, it can kill you at one time and never come again.


    The surging colorful thunder poured out of the clouds.


    A thunderous fall.


    But he was stopped by Xu mu.


    Absorb!


    The vast majority of tiannu havoc thunder disappeared without a trace, a small part was absorbed by Xu mu, and the thunder holy body evolved stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity for Xu Mu that there are not many viewers at this time. Otherwise, he will certainly gain a lot of forced value.


    However, this time it was a surprise.


    The last time I crossed the eternal robbery, the power of thunder absorbed by the thunder holy body was not comparable with that now.


    The hearts of Jiang Ling and others raised and fell, and finally became calm. Looking at Xu mu in the thunder of heaven''s wrath, he couldn''t help showing a strong look of awe.


    This man is so awesome that he can''t refuse!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The cloudy clouds in the sky gradually begin to disperse.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ling couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly, "the disaster is going to pass!"


    Feng Qiwu was also excited at this time, and his mood was fluctuating. From the beginning to the end, he did not use any strength from beginning to end. It can be said that this is the most comfortable natural disaster he has spent since he became a Taoist priest.


    "Boom!"


    With the last blow, the scourge thunder fell and disappeared.


    Let even the eternal true God, will despair of heaven''s anger, havoc thunder, retreat!


    Xu Mu stretched out, and the expression on his face was full of joy. The thunder holy body successfully advanced to the Dacheng state, which was almost equal to the physical power brought by the chaotic Tianlu Taoist body.


    To put it bluntly, now Xu mu, with the combination of various physique and the nirvana promotion determined by the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, is the third strongest in the eternal realm?


    Hey, hey, blow it up!


    "I''m getting more and more awesome!"


    Xu Mu sighed and thought

 Chapter 1128

    After the disaster, fengqiwu began to recover.


    Although his natural disaster injury was too serious, it was nothing in the great road after the natural disaster, and gradually recovered.


    The indescribable strong breath was uploaded from the body of fengqiwu, which surprised Xu Mu secretly.


    There is no doubt that this pressure can be called the strongest person Xu Mu has ever seen. As for his lover Jiang Luoyu, because he is also extremely weak, Xu mu can''t compare with it at all.


    Jiang Ling and others were overjoyed, but Li Feixue came to Xu mu for the first time, booing the cold and asking for warmth. Jiang Ling smiled bitterly.


    After everyone is happy.


    Everything calmed down.


    Feng Qiwu''s recovery made Jiang Ling no longer worry about the future, and he was ready to take a big step to develop shenhuang sect.


    Xu Mu and Li Feixue had been tired of shenhuang sect for nearly half a month, and then there were some changes.


    Feng Qiwu is leaving.


    Ben will leave, but he will leave a soul sharing seat. With his strength, even if it is just a soul sharing, those ordinary eternal true gods have to kneel.


    Fengqiwu also decided to take Li Feixue away. Ancient times have been long, and Gu Feng disappeared. This time, fengqiwu wanted to go to the Gu Feng family to see if he could find some traces of Gu Feng. By the way, he took Li Feixue to the Gu Feng family for further study.


    Feng Qiwu thinks that it is a waste not to go to Gufeng family for further study with Li Feixue''s talent. In fact, Li Feixue also has a system, partial fire. If he goes to Gufeng family, he will be able to travel thousands of miles a day in the holy flame left by Gufeng.


    Xu Mu is naturally very unhappy!


    But Li Feixue agreed, which made Xu mu more depressed.


    "Cluck, good! When you go to the inland sea, I''ll cover you!"


    Li Feixue smiled.


    Xu Mu''s face was not good-looking. A hungry tiger pounced, "hum, I''ll cover you now!"


    "Ah... No... Um..."


    ...


    ...


    When Feng Qiwu left with Li Feixue.


    Xu Mu also left.


    Originally, Xu Mu wanted to go back to the outer sea.


    But on the way, I suddenly thought that I had a big revenge in the sky level domain.


    This hatred, of course, is the old yin-yang sect he met in those mountains some time ago.


    At that time, the old man was quite dishonest. He stole Xu Mu''s Shouyuan secretly. If it wasn''t for the systematic vigilance, the old man would steal several lives.


    At that time, Xu Mu was not strong enough to deal with the old ghost.


    But now


    "Hey, hey! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Walk!"


    Xu Mu thought of it and did it. He told crow that crow naturally agreed. It seems that he didn''t forget the Revenge of being slapped by the old ghost.


    Xu Mu came once and came again. Of course, he was familiar with the road. When he was close to the mountains, Xu Mu quickly converged his breath, applied the shadow rules, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    Close to the mountain where the gap was.


    Xu Mu''s expression was suddenly stunned.


    As you can see, the mountain has changed dramatically, and even the original gap has disappeared!


    Xu Mu looked for a while, his eyes narrowed suddenly, "something''s wrong!"


    After a careful look, Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    There is a magic array here!


    This array looks very good. Even Xu Mu observed it for a long time before he found the existence of the magic array.


    "Did the old ghost finally get what he wanted? If some unlucky guy really listened to him and brought the people of yin and Yang sect, then he can explain!"


    Xu Mu thought for a while and then continued to move forward.


    Now that you''ve found the magic array.


    If you want to break it, don''t be too easy for Xu mu.


    Other arrays take a little heart, but the magic array.


    After the soul has been greatly improved, with Xu Mu''s array experience, the magic array can''t stop Xu Mu at all.


    Gradually, Xu Mu went out of the scope of the magic array.


    With a fixed eye, the scene in front of me changed greatly.


    At this moment, the gap has disappeared and replaced by a large hole like a sinkhole.


    Not only that, in the big hole, it is now emitting green smoke and strangely does not spread.


    And in mid air.


    Xu Mu saw a lot of people, but he had to say a few hundred.


    Generally speaking, it can be divided into three waves. Xu Mu''s eyes soon freeze and fall on one wave. This wave of people are wearing black-and-white clothes, and their chest is like a yin-yang fish, with two ancient seal characters Yin and Yang!


    "Sure enough, someone came, and..."


    Xu Mu glanced at everyone. "There are so many people! It seems that my previous guess is right. There must be a big baby in this place!"


    Suddenly.


    Someone spoke.


    It happened to be an old man of the Yin Yang sect. At the moment he spoke, Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed suddenly and sneered. Of course, Xu Mu would not forget the voice. It was the old ghost trapped in the crack in the ground.


    "Gentlemen, this miasma can invade even the spirit of the eternal true God. In my opinion, it''s better to call the people of the devil''s gate to break it!"


    The old ghost''s voice is flat and can''t hear sadness and joy.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were many dissatisfied voices.


    "Let the devil''s gate join? Jinwanshan, there is no end to what''s in this tomb. Your yin-yang sect, Zihuang mountain and my Taiyi sect are divided equally. There are enough. One more. When you get the baby, do you want to let your share out?"


    "Yes, no more!"


    "This miasma can''t exist all the time. Let''s wait!"


    Jin Wanshan looked gloomy and said with a sudden sneer, "here, but I found it. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get anything. Wait? How long?"


    An old man in Zihuang mountain whispered, "Jinwan mountain, although you found it here, don''t forget that if we didn''t work together to seriously injure your first big tomb defense array, you couldn''t break it at all. You can only stay inside and wait for death! Think of another way!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face became more and more ugly, and a group of strong men of Yin-Yang sect were also very angry.


    However, Jin Wanshan did not dare to go his own way. Even if only one side opposed it, he could not bear the opposition of the two sides now.


    Moreover, if he didn''t really have no way to deal with the miasma, he wouldn''t have thought of letting the people of the devil''s gate come. After all, there are so many babies. If one person is less, there will be more benefits.


    He almost lost his life for this big tomb, and naturally he didn''t want to let more people.


    A group of people began to be quiet.


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and smiled.


    Big tomb? This is a tomb!


    At the beginning of the defense array, Jin Wanshan, the eternal true God, can be seriously injured. It can be seen that the owner of this tomb is absolutely extraordinary!


    It''s time to pretend to force a wave of digging!


    Shook his head.


    Xu Mu changed into a handsome young man with a cross dressing scroll. Yaya knew Xu Mu''s routine and knew that Xu Mu was about to open a pit. He was immediately excited.


    Turn the crow into a fat man.


    Xu Mu tidied up his clothes, carried his hands and appeared on the stage

 Chapter 1129

    "Hum!"


    A deep cold hum sounded.


    But like nine days of thunder, it exploded in the hearts of many powerful people in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Jin Wanshan''s eyes burst and shouted.


    The faces of the other strong men were also gloomy and looked around coldly.


    The figures of Xu Mu and Ya emerged.


    Jin Wanshan''s pupils shrink and change color in horror, because he is the eternal true God, but just now, he didn''t find any trace of Xu mu.


    The strongmen of Zihuang mountain and Taiyi school looked at Xu Mu solemnly, showing a strong look of fear.


    This is enough to show that Xu Mu''s cultivation is not low!


    Xu Mu''s expression was indifferent. His eyes swept away many strong people, and finally fell on jinwanshan. In a faint voice, "just a miasma has stopped your way! It seems that we are right!"


    Jin Wanshan frowned and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly, "this lanruo temple, Yan Chixia!"


    Lanruo temple?


    Jin Wanshan and others quickly opened the search engine to search lanruo temple, but how to search is a mess of code!


    The three words Yan Chixia are naturally the same strange.


    I''ve never heard of such a force, such a master!


    An old man in Zihuang mountain suddenly said in a Yin voice, "Taoist friends suddenly appeared and spoke wildly. I don''t know where the population came from. Why did they come here?"


    This is also the question of others.


    This place has been closed since it was notified by the Yin and Yang sect. No one knows about it except three cases.


    Xu Mu smiled, "I''m entrusted to be a foreign aid!"


    "Who?"


    Jinwanshan looked cold.


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "Ling Tian!"


    Ling Tian?


    Jin Wanshan was stunned, and then his face suddenly became ugly. In the other two cases, friars Zihuang mountain frowned, and only friars taimen stared at Xu mu in surprise.


    The strong man of the eternal true God of Taiyi said, "do you know elder martial brother Ling?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "if you''re talking about Taiyi Lingtian? Then it''s him! Not long ago, he found me and asked me to come here to help Taiyi friar!"


    Taiyi eternal true God, the strong man said in a deep voice, "what evidence do you have?"


    "Voucher?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, turned his hands, and randomly played a token, "is this OK?"


    Taiyi eternal true God, the strong man reached out and took the token. Then he took a breath and said, "it''s a top friend order!"


    With that, he arched his hand at Xu Mu and hit the token back, "Taoist friend, how offended I was just now. I hope Haihan!"


    There is something flattering in the words.


    No wonder he''s like this. It''s really a top friend order of taimen. It''s very rare. Every owner, either a person with extremely high cultivation or a person with special abilities, even if he is an eternal true God, should be cautious.


    Xu Mu went directly to the friar Taiyi and arched his hands. It was a gift. "I''m also idle. Otherwise, I''m too lazy to come here. It''s not too late. Now, I''d better solve the current thing!"


    Jin Wanshan and other friars looked very ugly at this time.


    What a sudden increase in reinforcements, which is not good for them!


    Now, among the three sects, there are two eternal true gods except yin-yang sect, taiyimen and Zihuang mountain. There is a strong eternal true God. Now, there is another Xu mu, who is suspected of the existence of "eternal true God". I think there will be many changes in the next tomb exploration trip.


    Jin Wanshan suddenly sneered, "Taiyi, this is a bad rule. I remember we all agreed. Except for my yin-yang sect, you two can only send out an eternal true God!"


    Friar Zihuang mountain quickly agreed.


    In terms of strength, they are now the most oppressed.


    Before a monk spoke, Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Look at your stingy bala. What''s the matter? Besides, when did you say I was the eternal true God? I''m just immortal!"


    Then he showed his cultivation.


    Jin Wanshan and other goods almost spit blood.


    Fog grass, this product is just a mere immortal. Then you just installed a chicken feather. It''s very frightening, you know?


    "And me, I''m weaker chicken, I''m not even immortal!"


    Crow stood beside Xu mu, smiling.


    The eternal true God of Taiyi is called Li Xuan. Instead of slightest contempt, he is more in awe.


    Just eternal.


    What does it mean to have a top friend order?


    This shows that in some aspects, the goods in front of us are more than cattle, and the cattle are forced to ignore the cultivation!


    Li Xuan coughed softly and said, "brother Yan, I don''t know if you have a way to deal with this miasma?"


    Xu Mu despised the miasma just now, but Li Xuan was obsessed.


    If Xu mu can relieve the miasma, Jin Wanshan can''t say anything about two more people in Taiyi.


    Xu Mu said disdainfully, "of course there is a way!"


    Li Xuan was overjoyed and said, "then please ask brother Yan for help!"


    Xu Mu didn''t move, but said with a light smile, "let me do it, but if I do it, then the previously set share needs to be changed!"


    Jin Wanshan and other monks of yin and Yang sect all drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Monk Zihuang mountain also changed his face.


    This product needs ingredients as soon as it comes up. What a big breath!


    Jin Wanshan sneered, "is it too much for Taoist friends to do so?"


    "Too much?"


    Xu Mu looked at Jin Wanshan with a sneer. "Don''t think I''m too much? OK, I won''t help the head office? Anyway, I don''t have any loss! But you should understand that without me, you may not get anything! Besides, I''m very tired to relieve this miasma, okay? How about paying a lot? You''re not me. Why am I busy you for nothing!"


    Jinwanshan is so angry!


    As soon as he stared, he didn''t have a good airway. "OK, if you can really get rid of the miasma and divide you by 10%, why not?"


    Other friars, stop talking.


    After all, they were trapped here at the beginning. They racked their brains and had nothing to do. It''s better to divide 10% than call the devil''s gate and divide it equally among the four families.


    Xu Mu smiled, "OK! One success and one success! I''m not greedy! In fact, I came to be a foreign aid for brother Ling this time. Therefore, this component can be counted as the head of Taiyi school!"


    Li Xuan and other friars were overjoyed. Li Xuan said with some embarrassment, "brother Yan, you''re too polite!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "you''re too polite. I tell you, don''t be polite to me, otherwise I''ll be anxious with you! But I also said in advance that if you encounter something I''m interested in, you can give it to me!"


    Li Xuan patted his chest, "that''s natural! You can''t let brother Yan work in vain!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers, "in that case, it''s stable!"


    Say it.


    Before Xu Mu came to the big hole, he looked at the miasma inside and said, "attention, I''m going to do it!"


    A group of monks are Yilin.


    There is almost no solution to this miasma. Even the spirit of the eternal true God will infect it. It is really powerful.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    Reaching out, he threw a small ball full of holes into the miasma.


    Three breath!


    Just three breath!


    I saw all the miasma, as if the fish had returned to the sea and were all sucked in by the small ball.


    The miasma that plagued Jin Wanshan and others for several days disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mu put away the ball, patted his clothes and said solemnly, "it''s solved! I''m tired to death! What''s the value of your contribution?"


    A group of monks turned red.


    It''s a shame for Li Xuan and them.


    The purple emperor mountain and the monks of yin and Yang sect were suffocated.


    Jin Wanshan looked at Xu Mu angrily. He only felt that his universe was going to burst.


    Fog grass, your sister''s!


    Is that what you said was tired? That''s what you''re talking about paying a lot?


    I''m tired of your chicken feather!


    I''m so tired. I just want to ask, where''s the face? Where''s your face?


    It''s too cheap

 Chapter 1130

    The little ball Xu Mu took out is not an ordinary thing.


    It is the best item rewarded by the system, super purification ball!


    With this thing in hand, basically any poison gas attack is useless.


    And looking at Xu Mu so leisurely.


    Jin Wanshan shouted angrily, "it''s too easy for Taoist friends to do this?"


    In a word, this is human nature.


    If Xu Mu is hoarse, confronts with miasma, even spits blood for three liters, and suffers another injury or something, then Jin Wanshan and others will be comfortable.


    You will feel that this molecule is really worth it!


    But what about Xu mu?


    Take out a little ball!


    Three breath!


    Just three breaths, the miasma was sucked dry!


    This makes Jin Wanshan and others almost spit blood!


    However, Xu Mu sneered, "why? Repentance? You people are greedy. Without me, the miasma is still there. You don''t care how I solve the miasma. As long as I solve it, that''s all!"


    Jin Wanshan''s spirit is not light.


    However, everything was said, and the miasma did disappear. He had to recognize it if he didn''t recognize it!


    Of course, whether to admit it or not in the end is another matter.


    His eyes twinkled with dangerous light. Jin Wanshan snorted coldly and said, "since the miasma has disappeared, let''s continue!"


    After that, he took the lead in entering the pit.


    The rest of the monks also gathered their minds and followed.


    Xu Mu smiled and entered the pit at the invitation of Li Xuan.


    Under the pit, there is a space, which is the space trapped in jinwanshan at the beginning, but at this time, the array in the space has been broken and there is no danger.


    Deep in space is a huge arch.


    At this moment, they are standing in front of the arch.


    Jin Wanshan has long coveted the treasure in the tomb. After he found it through an ancient map, he immediately prepared to dig the tomb. However, he was overcast as soon as he came in. He was not only seriously injured and dizzy, but also trapped here.


    At this moment, looking at the arch, Jin Wanshan shouted, "open it to me!"


    Push out with both hands.


    The surging power is extremely huge in this space.


    A loud bang!


    Arch


    not to turn a hair!


    Jin Wanshan looked at the arch with an ugly face. He seemed to recognize something. After half a sound, he took a breath and said, "it was made of ten thousand array stones!"


    The rest of the strong ones jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    What is the ten thousand array stone.


    They all know it.


    This thing is the abnormal thing refined by those friars who play array.


    Ten thousand array stones are known as the strongest defense. There are no less than ten thousand arrays in each ten thousand array stone.


    What broke them down was.


    Ten thousand array stones can''t be made by knowing the array. They have to be refined by high array experts. Moreover, it''s very difficult to refine this thing. Even the refiners are tired and hard, they can''t produce much. Therefore, ten thousand array stones are precious, but it''s useless!


    It''s just those who play arrays to pretend to be forced!


    Some people want to use ten thousand array stones to make armor, but they finally find that not only the cost is very high, but also ten thousand array stones will hinder the flow of divine power.


    And what about now?


    Such a big arch.


    It''s all made of ten thousand array stones!


    Sleeping trough, isn''t that fucking abnormal? If this door is released, it will definitely cause countless people to compete, because it is so big that it can be used as a shield. It is easy to use!


    Jin Wanshan, they are all crying.


    Gunter solved the miasma and gave up a part!


    I thought there would be a little harvest.


    Unexpectedly, I was stopped by ten thousand array stones!


    "Get through from the side?"


    An old man in Zihuang mountain made a suggestion.


    Jin Wanshan shook his head suddenly and said, "don''t move those stone walls. They are more terrible. There is a peerless fierce array. Once they are triggered, we are even worse. When Ben Zong saved me, he wanted to enter from the depths of the ground and almost triggered a big array!"


    Staring at the arch, Jin Wanshan clenched his teeth and said, "this is the only way to get in! Damn it, the owner of the tomb is too cruel to use so many ten thousand array stones to make such a door!"


    Beside Xu mu, the crow cried, "this is someone else''s tomb. Of course, it should be made safer!"


    Xu Mu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right! If you die, you will make your tomb as strong as possible!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face is green.


    Sleeping trough, what do you say? You watch me dry wool? What do you mean if I die? You curse me?


    "What to do!"


    The strong man of the eternal true God in Zihuang mountain smiled bitterly and shook his head, "we can''t break so many ten thousand array stones without ten or eight years!"


    Jin Wanshan sighed, "what else can we do? Even if it takes longer, it''s better than turning around and leaving!"


    A group of old goods are eggs. It hurts very much.


    Just dig a grave for ten or eight years? Sleeping trough, are you so tired?


    "Cough!"


    Xu Mu coughed and stepped forward.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s action, Li Xuan subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    The monks of Taiyi school are all bright in front of their eyes.


    Zihuang mountain and Jinwan mountain were suddenly shocked.


    Nima, the goods come out at this time, not to


    "I can solve this door, but let''s share..."


    Ah, poof!


    Jin Wanshan, they almost spit blood.


    Sir, I knew it. It''s addictive to take advantage of the fire!


    Jin Wanshan shook his head resolutely and sneered, "Taoist friend, I won''t bother you. I can afford to wait for ten or eight years!"


    Xu Mu stood up and looked indifferent. "Oh? I can afford to wait! Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway, but tut Tut, we can only see the front of this door, not the back. I don''t know how thick this door is? One foot? Two feet? Oh, I guess it''s at least five feet!"


    The crow stretched out his hands and said leisurely, "I guess ten feet!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "fifteen feet!"


    The crow stared, "twenty feet!"


    "Thirty!"


    "Forty!"


    Ah, poof


    A group of people in jinwanshan felt stuffy in their chest, as if they had a mouth congestion stuck in their throat.


    God damn it!


    These two bitches, why are they so cheap?


    Five feet, ten feet, twenty feet, lying in a trough. It''s going straight to a hundred feet, isn''t it?


    Do you build a gate in your house? Can you push it?


    however.


    Jin Wanshan hesitated.


    Although Xu Mu''s words are exaggerated, seriously, no one knows how thick the arch is. It depends on the handwriting of the owner of the tomb


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    They say ten or eight years. That''s just a conservative estimate. If it''s really ten or twenty feet


    Nima, not to mention ten or eight years, it would be nice if they could advance a foot in a hundred years!


    The meaning of "Wan Shi Shi" is deeply verified that concentration is the essence of this sentence, even if it is the eternal God, it must vomit blood in the face of this thing.


    That''s really hard!


    "Can you break it?"


    Jin Wanshan asked Xu mu with a overcast face.


    Xu Mu immediately interrupted his connection with the crows. The thickness of the gate was guessed to stop at a thousand feet. He smiled, "of course! I have many means. Just one door also wants to block Yan Chixia''s way? That''s wishful thinking! However, this is divided..."


    Jin Wanshan took a breath and suppressed his anger.


    The eternal true God of Zihuang mountain said coldly, "now Taiyi is divided into 40% and my two cases are divided into 30% respectively. Let''s play fart!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "can''t afford to play? Then don''t play! Let''s split up! There''s no airtight wall in the world. Wait until the news spreads all over the world, see who''s anxious!"


    "You..."


    The nose of Zihuang mountain is crooked.


    Jin Wanshan said in a deep voice, "if you divide it, you can''t let too one door monopolize half. After all, I found it! Taoist friends, if you can break this door, I can guarantee that when you find the treasure, you will be given a priority and let you choose one first. How about it?"


    Xu Mu was very dissatisfied and said, "well, I''m not a robber. Let''s make a decision!"


    Jin Wanshan and others are spitting blood.


    Sleeping trough, this is not a fucking robbery? What''s that? I''m really curious. How can you spit out this sentence without blushing and jumping?


    "Hum, I''ll see!"


    Jin Wanshan gave way with a gloomy face.


    Xu Mu went to the arch.


    Leisurely said, "when you open the door, you should pay attention to the principle of opening the door. Some doors are locked, you need keys, and some doors need special methods. Please look at this door. It''s Square. My intuition tells me that it needs a secret code!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu raised his hand and "bear child''s crusher" walked up!


    The big hand patted on the arch and shouted, "villagers, open the door..."


    There was a loud bang.


    The gate broke in response

 Chapter 1131

    The arch is broken!


    Jin Wanshan felt that his soul was broken and his heart was broken!


    puzzled face


    Staring at the huge channel exposed after the rupture, his face gradually became extremely complex!


    He doesn''t understand!


    I can''t figure it out!


    The same person, why is the difference so fucking big!


    I hit hard and the arch didn''t move!


    The other side, just a pat, Jin Wanshan can pat his chest and stamp his feet and swear. He doesn''t feel the slightest breath of power from Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu seemed to wave his hand to beat flies.


    The arch is so broken!


    This simply subverts the three views of jinwanshan!


    How strong is it to smash the arch made of ten thousand array stones with a floating palm?


    Why are you so awesome?


    Are you still immortal? What do you say? You are immortal. Do you fool ghosts?


    Others are no better.


    Even Li Xuan was shocked at this time and looked at Xu mu with wide eyes. He was crazy to praise Ling Tian!


    Such top friends can be attracted, no matter what price they pay, it''s worth it! It''s worth it!


    Xu Mu glanced at jinwanshan and said leisurely, "so you can''t be strong. You should find the right tricks. My formula is applicable to most doors that can''t be opened. You can try it later!"


    Jin Wanshan pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Try? Try a chicken feather! You think I don''t know. You''re pretending to be forced?


    However, Jin Wanshan didn''t believe it. Some friars really believed it. Their eyes glowed with gold, as if they had received some inheritance. They were like a treasure and kept Xu Mu''s formula in mind.


    "Remember, priority!"


    Xu Mu shook his finger at Jin Wanshan.


    Jin Wanshan couldn''t help being so cheap. He wanted to beat Xu Mu immediately.


    "Walk, walk!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and urged him to hurry, but he didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Wanshan and others immediately knew Xu Mu''s plan, which was to use them as a Pathfinder. For a moment, Jin Wanshan was extremely angry. Jin Wanshan suddenly sneered, "Taoist friends have good hands and eyes, and all kinds of magical means emerge in endlessly. I think it''s good for Taoist friends to be in front!"


    Xu Mu stood still and said with a smile, "let me go first? That''s OK! Let''s share..."


    Jin Wanshan almost vomited out his old blood.


    Just walking ahead.


    Can this fucking be divided?


    Jin Wanshan said with an ugly face, "is it too much for Taoist friends to work without effort?"


    The eternal true God of the purple emperor mountain belt team is called Cangwu. At this time, it is also a bad way, "that''s right!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Cangwu and then looked at Jinwan mountain. He didn''t have a good airway, "Don''t work hard? Why don''t you blush when you say this? I ask you, how many troubles have we solved since we came here? And how many troubles have you encountered? Two! Yes, I solved them all. You say I don''t work hard? Do you deserve your conscience?"


    Holding up his arm, Xu Mu sneered, "in my opinion, you are the soy sauce boy who doesn''t work, okay?"


    Jin Wanshan and other popular knots.


    However, I suddenly found that I was speechless.


    Because Xu Mu was right!


    The miasma was blocked and the arch blocked the road. It was all solved by Xu Mu!


    It''s really wrong to say that he doesn''t work.


    however...


    Lying in a trough, how can you feel more uncomfortable? I always feel something wrong!


    Jin Wanshan bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "although you solved the trouble twice, you also asked for compensation. Therefore, we don''t owe you anything. We should have worked together to explore the tomb this time. You should be paid if you are in trouble. This shouldn''t be!"


    "Yes, no! It should!"


    Jin Wanshan finally knew what he felt was wrong and what it was.


    Let''s make copies together.


    Who should be able to do it!


    You are capable. If you don''t go, you have to pay. Is this nimate shameless?


    Cangwu and others were also in front of him and denounced Xu Mu one after another.


    As soon as Li Xuan changed his look, he was about to give Xu Mu an excuse, when he heard Xu Mu sneer, "Oh, it''s a mistake to help you with me! Well, from now on, I won''t do it, okay? You''d better not beg me! Also, you have to find out one thing. I''m a foreign aid, not in your system. If you have to ask me for free help, it''s OK. Come on, let''s recalculate the share first! One, two, three, four, equally divided among the four sides , how about 25% of each side? Am I right? "


    Jin Wanshan''s body stiffened.


    Cangwu and others also shut up bitterly.


    Xu Mu is right!


    I didn''t want to give it to the other party, but I still expect the other party to contribute?


    Why?


    For a moment, Cangwu glared at Jin Wanshan with some dissatisfaction. This guy didn''t speak in his head, which made them so ashamed!


    Jin Wanshan''s heart was trembling.


    I always feel that Xu Mu is making strong arguments, but I can''t find a refutation!


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "so, everyone... Please!"


    "Hum!"


    Jin Wanshan snorted coldly and walked into the passage.


    Cangwu and others followed, and then Li Xuan followed with others.


    When Li Xuan was walking, Xu Mu said, "brother Yan, you''d better restrain yourself. Jin Wanshan is a typical man who will report his evil deeds. It''s not easy to provoke!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly.


    The main purpose of his coming this time is to engage in jinwanshan. How can he be satisfied?


    Li Xuan could only smile bitterly and let Xu Mu go. Anyway


    He doesn''t care!


    ...


    ...


    The road ahead is dark.


    But it''s not vague.


    And more and more widely.


    Gradually, people came to a small space.


    Vaguely, you can see that the opposite seems to be a channel.


    In front of the small space, there was a monument not far away.


    The four characters on the letter are full of fierce and killing spirit.


    That''s


    Strangers stop!


    Of course, Jin Wanshan and others ignored it directly and walked towards the opposite channel. Xu Mu turned his eyes.


    "I advise you not to go forward!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lazily.


    Jin Wanshan looked back at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "Why are you afraid?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "afraid? Don''t you see this sign? Strangers stop! Are you dead?"


    Jin Wanshan hates that his teeth are very painful. Xu Mu''s tone of speaking to him is becoming more and more impolite.


    Cangwu of Zihuang mountain said with a light smile, "this is just a psychological pressure! If you just give up because of this warning, Taoist friends, your courage is too small!"


    Jin Wanshan sneered, "that''s right!"


    After that, several people continued to move forward.


    "Silly than ah!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    "Die!"


    The crow sighed.


    Li Xuan didn''t move, nor did other friars of Taiyi. They understood it. They followed Xu Mu closely and were forced to drink soup and eat meat.


    Jinwanshan they stepped into a small space.


    Although the words were disdainful, in fact, a group of goods also had a twelve point mind and were careful. They were just relieved by their accomplishments.


    Who knows, when jinwanshan first stepped into a stone slab somewhere in a small space.


    Sudden change.


    In the blink of an eye, we saw that in the void, the fierce sword Qi burst into the air and flashed, pouring down from the sky, like the rain of sword Qi.


    Jin Wanshan and others turned crazy and tried their best to defend.


    And when the first sword fell.


    The soul of jinwanshan suddenly shook.


    "Back!"


    A sharp drink.


    Jinwanshan retreated quickly.


    The others were so flustered that they defended and retreated.


    Fortunately, the attack of sword rain did not mean to pursue. Therefore, although it was a little embarrassed, several monks were even seriously injured, they returned to jinwanshan.


    Jin Wanshan''s face was black and angry. The monks of yin and Yang sect were injured most naturally because they were in the front.


    Xu Mu yawned and suddenly laughed, "what did I say? Tut tut Tut, don''t listen to the old man..."


    Crow quickly interface, a cheap smile on his face, "suffer a loss in front of you..."


    (thank you [it goes without saying] 99 reward, thank you, wow!)

 Chapter 1132

    Jin Wanshan''s face turned green again!


    Xu Mu and Yaya sing in unison. It''s face-to-face!


    Puffed his cheeks!


    But Jin Wanshan can''t get angry. He doesn''t listen to his previous warning. Who can rely on? You deserve to be laughed at!


    He opened his mouth and let out his anger. Jin Wanshan gnashed his teeth and stared at the small space and said, "there must be some mechanism in it. The strength of those sword Qi is no less than the eternal true God. So many people fall together. If we want to pass, we have to die at least 90%!"


    Cangwu said sadly, "baby, I didn''t see it. The means left by the tomb owner are one by one! It''s so angry!"


    The passage behind the small space is not far from them.


    However, such a short distance, like the end of the earth and a natural moat, blocked their way.


    Jin Wanshan hesitated and said, "it''s really not good. We several eternal true Gods work together and should be able to pass. As for others..."


    While talking, he also looked at Xu Mu emphatically and hummed, "then stay here!"


    Xu Mu made a quick decision, raised his hand and said, "I have no problem!"


    Jin Wanshan looked confused.


    fuck!


    This thing


    When did it become so easy to talk?


    Others are also wondering.


    Xu Mu was covered with thorns before, but now he is soft?


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    In the face of the reaction of the crowd, Xu Mu looked the same, but said with a light smile, "please wait a moment and let me count a divination!"


    With that, Xu Mu threw a copper coin forward.


    Looking at the copper coin, Xu Mu said with a sad face, "Oh, ten dead without life divination!"


    Jin Wanshan and others pulled at the corners of their mouths.


    Xu Mu sucked the copper money and threw it again. It was very painful, "tut Tut, smashed to pieces!"


    Jin Wanshan''s fist has begun to tremble.


    Xu Mu sucked the copper money again, threw it again, and sighed, "it''s over, it''s dead!"


    "Enough!"


    Jin Wanshan shouted loudly.


    Cangwu and others are also angry.


    Sleeping trough, are you a chicken feather divination? Just throw a copper coin out? You''re so good at divination. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Xu Mu glanced at Jin Wanshan, put away the copper money and said slowly, "look at you. You''re so angry without a word. You really don''t have the cultivation of an eternal true God! Don''t you believe the divination of this calculation? Let''s..."


    He said.


    Xu Mu waved his hand and the mirror image appeared.


    In the surprised eyes of Jin Wanshan and others, the mirror split came before the small space.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "then I''ll let you see the power of this place with your own eyes!"


    The mirror split suddenly moved.


    The speed of thunder, however, only rushed a few feet away.


    I saw a small space in the void, suddenly dense.


    The expressions of Jin Wanshan and others suddenly changed. They took a breath. Looking at the sword like an ocean, they almost peed.


    Especially jinwanshan, it was a lingering fear. The sword Qi crashed down, and there was no residue left when the mirror split was crushed.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    If it weren''t for Li Xuan, he might have to follow Jin Wanshan to die. He wouldn''t kindly remind Jin Wanshan of this old ghost.


    "How? You know how accurate my divination is?" Xu Mu said with a smile.


    Cangwu''s face turned white and glared at Jin Wanshan.


    If he had listened to Jin Wanshan''s suggestion just now, he would be absolutely cool now!


    The atmosphere was dull for a time.


    The sword Qi in front is a real hard power. It can''t pass without absolute defense.


    Although Jin Wanshan and they all have cards, they are explosive attack cards. Facing the ocean like sword attack, it is a drop in the bucket.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    The silent expression of Jin Wanshan and others was stunned, and then they trembled all over.


    This cough


    This is a signal!


    This means that the bastard and the bitch in front of us must start looting!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xu Mu suddenly said strangely.


    Jin Wanshan bit his teeth and said in a stuffy voice, "Taoist friend, what solution do you have?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "well, of course! Who am I? I''m Yan Chixia! As a legend, how can I do without some special skills?"


    Cangwu also said stuffy, "if you have any conditions, just mention it!"


    Jin Wanshan sighed in his heart and was ready to wait for Xu Mu''s lion to speak.


    But


    "Conditions? Don''t! Don''t make conditions with me! Although you have given me satisfactory remuneration twice before, you are not willing. Especially you satirize me! I''m like taking advantage of the fire! So I''ve decided, I won''t make conditions again!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said righteousness and righteousness.


    Jin Wanshan''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Suddenly there was a very bad feeling.


    At this time, he saw the fat body of the crow behind him, and came to Xu Mu and shouted, "brother, here you are!"


    Just now, the crows left. They didn''t pay much attention to Jin Wanshan. At this time, they suddenly fell in love.


    The crow then waved.


    In the blink of an eye, a small particle like a hill appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Jin Wanshan and others looked stunned. Looking closely, Jin Wanshan frowned and said, "are these broken ten thousand array stones?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    Jin Wanshan knew Xu Mu''s method for a moment and said with a sneer, "Taoist friend, do you still want to count on these ten thousand array stones to stop the sword? I advise you not to waste your efforts. Although the ten thousand array stones are very hard, they have no amazing means like the tomb owner. They are refined into one and have no effect!"


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to Lijin Wanshan, but his palm patted on the broken ten thousand array stones.


    I saw ten thousand array stones floating like a hill.


    Jin Wanshan looked at it with a sneer on his face, but a moment later, the expression of the goods was fixed on his face.


    He felt numb all over. Jin Wanshan was stunned for a while, and then cried out in horror, "you... You can refine ten thousand array stones? Can you still... Combine?"


    you ''re right.


    Xu Mu is integrating all the ten thousand array stones.


    It''s a waste of energy. However, Xu Mu''s unique Dan ware is not blowing. It''s close to the ancient Dan God and artifact God. There are only ten thousand array stones. Naturally, if he is allowed to refine these ten thousand array stones from scratch, even he will have to spit blood and retreat, but it''s just a simple combination


    no Fee! Power!


    After half a ring.


    A large stone slab composed of ten thousand array stones as if it were an arch before appeared!


    Xu Mu held the slate, then ignored Jin Wanshan and them, walked to a female monk of Taiyi gate and said with a smile, "beauty, walk with me?"


    The female cultivation is not weak, and she is naturally not young. However, she is well maintained and plump. At this time, she shows a shy attitude. It is really Xu Mu''s beautiful woman who says that she is in full bloom.


    To Xu mu, nun is now full of respect and admiration. She is praised by Xu Mu and has a beautiful heart.


    "Good!"


    The nun whispered.


    Xu Mu took the nun''s shoulder without hesitation, and then


    Hold the slate with one hand!


    Go straight to the small space.


    Jin Wanshan and others were about to stop breathing and looked at Xu Mu''s actions.


    Step by step, close!


    Go in!


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce sword Qi fell from the sky, directly and violently. With Xu Mu and female monk moving forward, more and more, and finally it was like a river.


    However, the famous name of ten thousand array stones is not blown out. The hardness is really terrible. Such a large stone slab has no problem protecting Xu Mu and female nun, and the sword spirit has not turned. Just against the sword spirit, Xu Mu and female nun soon came to the opposite.


    "Stay here!"


    Xu Mu smiled at the nun.


    The nun felt that she had been captured by Xu mu for many years. She nodded shyly and looked at Xu Mu''s expression.


    Sleeping trough, won''t you fall in love with me? My charm has grown again recently? Oh, it seems to be restrained, but I''m so terrible to flirt with my sister. How can I restrain? Oh, it''s so annoying

 Chapter 1133

    Jin Wanshan''s heart is extremely complex.


    No matter how cheap Xu Mu is, how shameless, how angry he is, how to stab him.


    No matter how angry he is and how he wants to kill Xu mu.


    He finally had to admit it.


    He''s so fucking awesome!


    Miasma, just a bead!


    Ten thousand array stone gate, with a slap, the villagers opened the door!


    Now the real hard power has been stabilized by his coquettish operation!


    Endless means, this is simply non-human!


    It''s so terrible!


    Why have you never heard of such a character before? It''s incredible!


    Taiyi Lingtian is really lucky.


    Jinwanshan is full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Like Jin Wanshan, other monks rolled through countless exclamations and even paid a little respect to Xu Mu''s rise.


    Xu Mu is back.


    Holding the slate in one hand and smiling on his face, "the old driver is going to start. Do you have anyone to get on the bus? Buy a ticket quickly!"


    Buy a ticket?


    As soon as Jin Wanshan was worried, he grasped the key words in an instant and [buy]!


    "Too one door, just brush your face! Come on, line up one by one!"


    Xu Mu winked at Li Xuan and other friars.


    Li Xuan and others naturally have a sense of happiness all over their body. At such a time, it''s hard to be unhappy when there are cattle like Xu Mu covering themselves!


    Listen to what others say. It''s too professional. Just brush your face. How much face can you brush your face directly?


    "Cough, brother Yan, thank you! Listen to brother Yan, line up and don''t mess up!"


    Li Xuan presided over the overall situation with a smile.


    The friars of Taiyi school followed Xu Mu one by one. They worked in groups, one group after another, and Xu Mu safely sent them to the opposite side.


    However, when too many friars left, Jin Wanshan and Cangwu couldn''t calm down.


    Sleeping trough, you too one door people are gone. Are we gone? Expect this bastard to carry himself? Stop fucking dreaming?


    Moreover, if all the disciples go away and Xu Mu doesn''t come back, they can''t spit blood. They hold their breath in front and the baby behind doesn''t even look at it. If they are stopped here, they can die of anger!


    "Wait!"


    Jin Wanshan opened his mouth, his face was very ugly, and stared at Xu mu, "Taoist friend, it''s time to send our people over?"


    Xu Mu said calmly, "sorry, the intimacy is less than 50, and the driver refused to take the bus!"


    Then he glanced at Jin Wanshan, shook his head and said, "obviously, our intimacy may be zero or negative!"


    Jin Wanshan was worried and shouted in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, are you going too far? Cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Cangwu also said anxiously, "Taoist friends, we have no enemies with you in Zihuang mountain!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I said, buy a ticket and get on the bus. Although the driver is capricious, he is also a reasonable person. If you want to get on the bus, you can, this..."


    Xu Mu uttered a word and made a gesture of twisting his fingers.


    Seeing this action, Jin Wanshan knew that he was waiting for others and had to be killed again!


    Xu Mu suddenly said in righteous words, "Let''s make a deal first. This time, I''m not asking you to buy a ticket. You have to get on the bus! Don''t make me force you. You should also find out that in those swordsmanship, I have great pressure to drive. If I don''t do well, I won''t die. If I turn over the car, it''s a dead ball with my strength. It''s not negotiable! I take such a big risk to drive, and you''re welcome Good idea, don''t buy a ticket? "


    Jin Wanshan felt that he was going to twitch all over.


    Take advantage of the fire to rob can say so high sounding, lying in the slot, I have a new understanding of your shameless degree.


    Jin Wanshan even had the idea of robbing the ten thousand array stone slab.


    If it had not been for fear of leaving something in the slate, so that an accident occurred, Jin Wanshan thought he would have done it.


    There was a moment of silence.


    My heart sighs and sighs again.


    Jin Wanshan, they have accepted their fate!


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smiling face, Jin Wanshan began to brush his favor and said, "Taoist friends, our yin-yang sect can pay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Xu Mu waving his big hand and looking bright and righteous, "don''t talk to me about money, vulgarity!"


    Jin Wanshan almost vomited blood when he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    Money is vulgar? Then don''t ask for money. Give me all your money. I''m not vulgar!


    Make complaints about it. Kim Wan Shan''s eyebrows beat, and dry, said, "a promise of priority!"


    Xu Mu suddenly pinched his hand with embarrassment, "Oh, it''s the right of first choice again. Count this, you''ve given me two, two. Oh, how interesting..."


    Ah, poof


    Jin Wanshan vomited blood.


    Xu Mu''s tone and action are too fierce!


    Mainly, it''s so cheap and heinous!


    Why do you pack a chicken feather? This is your ultimate goal. Are you sorry? Why don''t you take a mirror and shoot that hypocritical face?


    "Come on, fellow believers of yin and Yang sect, you can get on the bus!"


    Xu Mu waved to jinwanshan and other yin-yang friars, with an expression that I have a good relationship with you.


    Cangwu sees this, what else can he say? He can only pay a priority!


    Xu Mu sent the monks of the Yin Yang sect first. Naturally, the attitude of these monks towards Xu Mu was zero. Staring at Xu Mu one by one was like trying to scratch Xu Mu''s skin. Xu Mu was very unhappy and said, "you all pay attention. Be honest later. If there was an accident and the car overturned, we''ll all die!"


    The friar of Yin Yang sect was awe inspiring and dared not show hostility any more.


    If the car overturns, my life will be lost!


    Xu mu, the old driver, began to rage.


    After a long time, when all the people were sent to the opposite side, they saw Jin Wanshan and Cangwu. They were subconsciously relieved.


    The eyes are also more eager.


    This is a special tomb. Even if you know that there is a peerless treasure in it, you can''t see the chicken feather. It''s really urgent to pay!


    They were preparing to go, but they found Xu Mu standing where he was.


    I''m in a trance.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly look up, stare at the sky over the small space, touch his chin, a thoughtful look, half a ring, Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward.


    then.


    blast off.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the surging sword Qi seemed like a violent storm, drowning Xu Mu''s figure in it.


    The faces of Jin Wanshan and others suddenly became ugly. They had guessed what Xu Mu was going to do.


    Before long, he saw Xu Mu reappear and put away the ten thousand array stone tablets. Xu Mu held a large bowl in his hand, which was a Wang cyan liquid.


    The fierce and domineering sword Qi is constantly rolling from the liquid.


    Jin Wanshan showed his surprised face and shouted in a deep voice, "it''s sword liquid!"


    Li Xuan was very happy and said, "brother Yan, this sword liquid may have been refined by the sword intention of the tomb owner. Maybe you have a chance to understand the sword skill of the tomb owner!"


    Xu Mu put it away carelessly. "There is a strange array on it, which can draw sword liquid into attack. If you want to refine this thing, it will take some effort. Let''s talk about it later!"


    With that, Xu Mu arched his hand at jinwanshan and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s continue!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face was blue.


    Cangwu is also depressed without limit.


    Almost burst into tears.


    Uncle Trent''s!


    I''ve been busy for a long time. I can''t get anything!


    I''m so fucking tired of exploring the tomb!

 Chapter 1134

    Almost all monks felt the changes of eternal true gods such as jinwanshan and Cangwu.


    In addition to Li Xuan''s expression of "I''m very happy", the expressions on the faces of eternal true gods such as Jin Wanshan are full of eight words.


    That is, "I want, I want, I want"!


    This expression is reflected in their actions, that is, the speed they move forward, which is accelerated by jinwanshan.


    Jin Wanshan was eager and walked in the front. Of course, he was also careful. Gradually, there began to be changes in the front.


    First, the channel has widened.


    Then, a mighty breath came from the front, which was surging and powerful, with a strong power of the Taoist source. Some immortal monks in the team took a breath and felt the Taoist source accumulated in their body active quickly.


    There must be a baby ahead!


    This is everyone''s inner thought!


    For a time, almost everyone''s pace began to speed up without the urging of Jin Wanshan. Of course, Xu Mu and Yaya still looked like a fool and followed slowly, which forced those friars to converge.


    Suddenly.


    Shouts rang out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    "God, such a big pool of Daoyuan?"


    "Daoyuan condensate, it needs more purified Daoyuan to solidify into water. Moreover, there are so many!"


    "Yes! Yes! Hahaha, I finally saw the harvest!"


    The sound of excitement echoed in the channel, and Xu Mu''s eyes were also bright.


    Now Xu Mu is eternal and has a great demand for the source of Tao. Moreover, Xu Mu is depressed to find that the amount of Tao source he needs is not so much.


    Other people''s flesh, that''s flesh.


    And his flesh is a bottomless hole!


    What the terrible flesh brings is that the capacity of Daoyuan also increases sharply. Xu Mu is confident that he wants to be full of Daoyuan and transform the eternal true God and body. The difficulty is 100 times that of other monks!


    Of course, once the transformation is completed, his strength is naturally a hundred times that of an ordinary friar!


    Therefore, Xu Mu is too lazy to practice and accumulate Taoist sources in ordinary days. How hard it is. He is waiting for such an opportunity.


    Daoyuan liquid?


    Is DUT piled into a pool?


    Hahaha, it''s all fucking mine!


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and showed an excited look for the first time, which made him a monk who had been paying attention to him.


    Great Xia Yan is very interested in Daoyuan?


    Pooh, this is a good thing. As long as great Xia Yan is interested, he will be able to eat meat and soup!


    Not to mention Xu Mu''s accomplishments.


    Taiyimen friars, including Li Xuan, the eternal true God and strong man, admire Xu Mu!


    Soon, Xu Mu saw the so-called Daoyuan pool.


    The shouting monks were right.


    At present, it is really like a big pool, in which is the source of liquid Taoism. The surging power of the source of Taoism is distributed, which is intoxicating.


    And Jin Wanshan, such an eternal true God strong man, is also very greedy to look at the Daoyuan pool.


    Those who are immortal need the source of Tao to improve their accomplishments.


    The eternal true God actually has a great demand for the source of Tao!


    When there is the eternal true God body transformed from the whole body Daoyuan, the next cultivation path of the eternal true God is to quench the Daoyuan and make it open the flower of Daoyuan!


    As the saying goes, everything is born!


    When there are three Daoyuan flowers, they can gather at the top, completely complete the transition on the level of life and reach the realm of eternal domination.


    Now they are all true gods in jinwanshan. Moreover, their Daoyuan flowers are empty flowers, which have not condensed into essence at all, and the distance is far from enough to bloom, because compared with the Daoyuan needed by the eternal true God, the three flowers of the eternal true God and the number of Daoyuan needed, it is called a lunatic.


    They have lived for a long time.


    But if you want to cultivate to the realm of three flowers, no one has confidence!


    But now, with such a large pool of Daoyuan, several people in jinwanshan are shocked by the cold air, and they are also incomparably looking forward to it.


    Today, a flower is absolutely stable!


    Today, perhaps Erhua can lick it!


    Today, three flowers are useless, but I''m so satisfied. I''m not greedy! Ha ha ha ha...


    "Be careful! It''s not easy here!"


    Jin Wanshan licked his lips and said something gloomy.


    In fact, needless to say, many people have noticed.


    This is like a transit station.


    In addition to the passage where they came, there are three passages in the rear. This Daoyuan pool is strangely placed here.


    At the entrance of each passage in the rear, a corpse sat paralyzed.


    There are three channels.


    There are three bones!


    The flesh of the three bones had been rotten, revealing the bones of their whole body. They sat there with their knees crossed, and the bones of each bone were dark and shiny black.


    Seems to have been dead for years.


    However, Jin Wanshan and others are still cold all over.


    Let jinwanshan and their eternal true gods be very afraid that almost all bones are broken in front of each corpse.


    That''s the bone that hasn''t decayed since the monk died!


    There are a few pieces in front of some bones, but there are piles in front of some bones. It''s very seeping. It''s hard to imagine whether those dead friars died together with the Lord of the three bones, or


    Killed by bones!


    If it is killed by the bones, what is the reason why the bones are moved?


    I don''t know how many years these three bones have existed, but they are intact as a whole. Moreover, the bones flash brilliance. At a glance, I know their cultivation accomplishments before their death. They can''t be lower!


    This daoyuanchi is very suspicious!


    They dare not move jinwanshan, and other monks naturally dare not mess around. Even if the attraction of Daoyuan pool is very huge, their life is still precious in front of the treasure!


    Until Xu Mu arrived.


    "Oh, look what I found. It''s actually Daoyuan. With so many Daoyuan, I think it''s time to improve my accomplishments!"


    Xu Mu came forward with a smile.


    Li Xuan hurriedly pulled Xu Mu and whispered, "brother Yan, be careful, this place is strange!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said leisurely, "there is a saying that if there is something strange, there must be great fortune! This Taoist source pool should be regarded as the same Lingzhen! In that case, you of Yin Yang sect and Zihuang mountain, I have two priorities. Is it OK to choose one of them here?"


    Li Xuan smiled bitterly and didn''t persuade again.


    He seems to have figured out one thing, that is, don''t try to understand Xu Mu''s brain waves, because the other party and himself are not on the same channel.


    Jin Wanshan and Cangwu looked at each other, but they were very happy.


    what the fuck!


    What a fool!


    I chose such a valuable priority here.


    Nima, you have to think more before you can make such a decision?


    Jin Wanshan took a breath and was afraid that Xu Mu would repent. He quickly said, "Taoist friend, this is what you said. I agree! However, you can only absorb it first, but you can''t take it away!"


    Cangwu immediately raised his hand, "yes, if so, I don''t mind!"


    "OK!"


    Xu Mu agreed with a smile.


    The two monks rejoiced one after another.


    Such a big mouth source pool.


    I don''t know how many Daoyuan.


    How much can you absorb?


    This thing doesn''t suck as much as you want. It needs refining and impact. Why is the improvement of cultivation gradual? It''s because eating less will starve and eating more will support!


    You want to smoke? Then let you suck enough!


    and...


    Let the goods explore the way and test the water first. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    "Please!"


    Jin Wanshan smiles.


    "Please!"


    Cangwu music.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Xu Mu took a step and the fish jumped into the pool


    (thanks for [self-evident] 99 reward WOW!)

 Chapter 1135

    Jin Wanshan took a quick look at the three bones.


    To his relief, the three bones did not move, as if they were dead.


    "Maybe I was too careful!"


    Jin Wanshan muttered in his heart.


    Looking at a pool of Daoyuan, he smiled.


    Just wait for Xu Mu to suck enough and open the stolen goods sharing meeting!


    Jin Wanshan has made up his mind. When he will share the stolen goods, he will start the domineering mode. It''s rare for this pool of Taoist source to share more. After all, this is a liquid Taoist source. I don''t know how to purify it. Even if all the Taoist gods in his yin-yang sect are crushed, it''s estimated that he can''t get a bucket!


    Great fortune!


    This is called fortune!


    Cangwu thinks so!


    Li Xuan also began to think carefully.


    Several people didn''t notice.


    At this moment, the little pity eyes of crow.


    The crow is sighing. They are really poor. They even want to steal food from brother Niu''s mouth? This is not wishful thinking. What is it? Baby into brother Niu''s mouth, just admit your life!


    Still thinking about brother Niu leaving you some?


    Pooh, there''s no residue left!


    Xu mu.


    The endless source of Tao is absorbed by Xu Mu''s body.


    Transforming Xu Mu''s flesh.


    So Xu Mu''s body is a bottomless pit.


    For ordinary friars, there are traces of changes in the body, but what about Xu mu?


    The absorption of Tao source can''t be seen at all. The speed of change is called slow, which can be called turtle speed.


    But Xu Mu is not in a hurry.


    Know the truth that you have to hold your breath for a long time!


    Use the heaven swallowing magic skill and try your best to absorb the Tao source!


    Other monks need a refining process to absorb the Tao source, because their flesh can''t bear it.


    However, Xu Mu doesn''t need it at all. Anyway, it''s just a brain absorption. There''s no pressure to absorb how much comes in.


    so


    Soon.


    There was an old man of Yin Yang sect who suddenly said, "lying in the trough, i... how do I feel that this source pool has gone down a lot out of thin air?"


    In fact, at this time, most of the monks were hysterical and secretly happy. They were ready to enjoy the subsequent Daoyuan feast. When they heard the old man''s words, they couldn''t calm down, especially Jin Wanshan, suddenly woke up and looked at it.


    Another period of time has passed.


    Jin Wanshan trembled and said in horror, "it seems that he really went down some!"


    Cangwu frowned and whispered, "won''t he secretly put it away?"


    Jin Wanshan shook his head and said with an ugly face, "it''s impossible! Daoyuan becomes liquid. If you want to put it away, you also need some means. He can''t do it under our eyes!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Cangwu is going crazy.


    The Daoyuan pool is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is a little crazy.


    This is tantamount to drawing blood from their hearts!


    A group of goods will never think that those Tao sources that have disappeared have been absorbed by Xu Mu!


    After waiting for a long time, when daoyuanchi went down a lot again, Jin Wanshan finally couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. He shouted to Xu mu, "Yan Daoyou, what have you done?"


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and said lazily, "of course, he is absorbing the source of Tao!"


    Jin Wanshan almost vomited blood.


    I know you are absorbing the source of Tao. The key is


    Where did you get so many Tao sources?


    Cangwu said with a bad face, "don''t tell us that the disappeared Taoist sources have been absorbed by you!"


    Xu Mu looked at Cangwu innocently, "no, otherwise, how do you think there will be less Daoyuan?"


    Cangwu''s eyebrows jumped wildly, clenched his teeth and said, "Taoist friends, don''t joke! Let''s not mention how many Taoist sources have disappeared, just say how long you''ve been in the past, how can you absorb so much!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "people can''t hang!"


    Ah, poof!


    Cangwu vomited blood too!


    Sleeping trough, that''s right. You''re really hanging! Brag is the most hanging!


    Another eternal true God of Yin Yang sect suddenly said in a cold voice, "Yan Daoyou, don''t play tricks. You must have used some special way to take the source of Taoism? Hum, since you violated the agreement first, don''t blame us. You''re welcome!"


    "Take it!"


    This product is called Wang Zun. Although his cultivation can''t keep up with jinwanshan, he is also a proper flower true God. At this time, he waved his big hand impolitely and stretched out towards the Daoyuan pool.


    As soon as Jin Wanshan and Cangwu saw it, they hurried to fight, and they were ready to tear their faces!


    Li Xuan''s face changed greatly. He hesitated to take action, but he hasn''t made a decision yet.


    Sudden change.


    When the first ray of Daoyuan left the Daoyuan pool and turned into silk thread towards Jinwan mountain.


    It seems to touch some prohibition.


    In the air, in the blink of an eye, there is endless killing intention!


    Even the eternal true gods such as jinwanshan stood up suddenly with their hair turned upside down and cold. When they looked at it, they found that one of the three bones stood up abruptly.


    The killing intention is emitted from this corpse.


    At the same time, on the top of the bones, there are three illusory black flowers that appear and disappear again and again.


    Jin Wanshan took a breath and said in horror, "that''s... Three... Three flowers? Three flowers are really God?"


    Almost everyone was scared to pee!


    Before the corpse died, was it the true God of three flowers?


    Sleeping trough, this joke can''t be played!


    Three flowers really God how hanging? At least kill them, it''s no problem!


    There seemed to be a fire in the empty eye socket of the corpse. Then, the mouth opened and closed, and the strange sound of machinery came out, "... Disturb... Get out!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face was a little pale and whispered, "slowly quit!"


    The monks nodded silently and retreated slowly. What reassured them was that although the bones were killing, they didn''t move much, but just looked at the front mechanically numbly.


    And Xu mu.


    But for a moment, I felt fierce hostility circling on myself. As soon as my eyes turned, I suddenly waved my hand.


    When you open your eyes.


    All the remaining sources in the source pool have been received in the item column of the system.


    In this scene, Jin Wanshan and others looked at the fire and felt incredible. Before they could react, they saw that the bones suddenly raised their arms, and then the right arm put the left arm


    Take it down!


    Hold it in your hand!


    It''s like holding a sword and pointing at Xu mu. A mouth of black teeth opened and closed up and down, and a numbing voice came out, "... Greedy... Die!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. Before waiting for the bones to start, he suddenly shouted, "big brother!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s figure flickered around Jin Wanshan and others, but he could feel the feeling of being locked, like a shadow, and then said loudly, "brother, fortunately, all the sources of Taoism are here!"


    Jin Wanshan looked confused.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s raised hands and the storage ring on Xu Mu''s hands.


    Before he understood, he saw Xu Mu throw away the storage ring and shrink to the rear, looking respectful.


    Xu Mu''s feeling of being locked is fading!


    But Jin Wanshan is a tragedy!


    In an instant, the feeling of terror invaded his whole body, and a violent killing intention, like the poison of tarsal bone, was firmly nailed to him.


    His face turns pale. If he doesn''t understand what Xu Mu has done, jinwanshan will live in vain!


    Obviously!


    He''s been allowed to herd!


    This one who killed thousands of knives is really poisonous

 Chapter 1136

    "Die!"


    A numbing death word came from the mouth of the corpse. This time it was very clear.


    The cold sweat of Jinwan mountain flowed down like a waterfall.


    At the next moment, the arm sword in the bone''s hand was just a simple downward split, and an endless tide of power surged in the space.


    The pressure of terror swept everyone in an instant. Even jinwanshan was pale and trembling at this time.


    "Run!"


    Roaring and spitting out a word, Jin Wanshan opened his hand and suddenly burst out in black and white light. He turned into a huge yin-yang fish and stood in front of him. The defense was really timely, because the murderous intention of the bones firmly locked him, endless power, and nine Chengdu rushed to him!


    Others are desperate.


    Be careful. The liver jumps.


    Xu Mu mingled in the crowd with a leisurely face, unaware of the contempt of others and the angry eyes of the disciples of yin and Yang sect.


    Suddenly.


    A strange scene happened.


    I saw that at this moment, the movement of the corpse bone stopped impressively. Not only that, it continued to impact the power of jinwanshan yin-yang fish, but also stopped abruptly. There were black streamers flashing in the eyes without pupils. The next moment, the corpse bone suddenly connected the holding left arm again, and the jaws opened and closed up and down. There was a cold but slightly excited sound, "Yin... Yang... My son..."


    The scene came suddenly.


    be caught off guard.


    Almost everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Xu Mu reacted the fastest, even when he shouted, "jinwanshan, call Dad!"


    Ga?


    Jin Wanshan was instinctively forced even when he was ignorant.


    Xu Mu hated iron and steel and shouted, "can you grow your brain? This guy is so terrible, but he suddenly stopped and said my son. He must think of you as his son! When are you going to stay if you don''t call dad?"


    Ah, poof!


    Jin Wanshan almost gushed out his old blood!


    Let him call... Dad?


    Call this bone, dad?


    His father didn''t know how many years he had died!


    Recognize a godfather? Poop poop poop, I''m not a peripheral girl. There aren''t so many Godfathers!


    Cangwu woke up immediately and advised, "brother Jin, I have to be wronged!"


    Jin Wanshan took a breath.


    Some depressed looked at Cangwu.


    Sleeping trough, let me be wronged? Then why don''t you be wronged? You don''t have the guts to try to recognize a godfather. If you go out, do you want to lose your face?


    Xu Mu added oil and fire, "cry dad and don''t lose a piece of meat. Hurry up. Be careful that this guy''s brain circuit returns to normal and doesn''t recognize you as a son. At that time, tut tut Tut, we people have to die at least half. I''m awesome. I have a slate to be a shield, so you..."


    Jinwanshan is going to explode!


    I still have to call dad, don''t I?


    "Yin... Yang..."


    What was still talking in the bones'' mouths, and it seemed that they had been violently impacted, and a restless breath broke out in the bones.


    A group of goods are looking directly at jinwanshan.


    Even the friars of yin and Yang sect are looking at Jinwan mountain when life and death are at stake.


    Jin Wanshan is wronged!


    After half a ring, he suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted, "it''s impossible for me to call him Dad!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly.


    But I heard Jin Wanshan''s cold voice, "unless the share is changed again!"


    Ah, poof


    Cangwu spits blood!


    Li Xuan almost didn''t hold his breath.


    Xu Mu looked pleased that "you are deeply inherited by me", while crow was lamenting that this man was damaged by brother Niu!


    Cangwu quickly made a decision for Li Xuan, "let''s give half a chance!"


    Li Xuan made a quick decision, "yes!"


    Although it was a pity, I thought that the extra 10% was in vain, and it didn''t hurt so much for a time.


    Jin Wanshan''s face turned pale. Then, looking at the bones, he whispered tentatively, "... Dad?"


    "Hey, speak up!"


    Xu Mu shouted.


    Jin Wanshan was angry. He stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "asshole, you take advantage of me!"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "Who took advantage of you? I''m not interested in your pounds of meat!"


    "What should you say?"


    Jin Wanshan can''t hold it.


    Xu Mu said seriously, "you can pay attention. I said four times. It''s ah, not one. I''m reminding you to shout! His ears have become bones and may not be heard!"


    Is that so?


    Why don''t I believe it?


    Jin Wanshan yanked wildly from the corners of his eyes, endured the breath, and shouted at the bones, "Dad!"


    It''s much more refreshing this time.


    He saw that the bones seemed to be under some impact, and suddenly calmed down. Then, he looked at jinwanshan with determination, and suddenly opened his upper and lower teeth, "... This... Danger... Opportunity... Son... Be careful... Guard... Put it away... Avoid... Greed..."


    Xu Mu quickly translated, "he said it''s very dangerous here, but there''s a great opportunity. Son, you should be more careful. This is your guard gadget. You should put it away. Remember not to be too greedy!"


    Jin Wanshan''s lungs were about to burst. He glared at Xu Mu and shouted, "you don''t have to explain!"


    Take advantage of me again!


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s a sin to understand a foreign language these days!"


    "Wait!"


    Another eternal true God King Zun of Yin Yang sect suddenly trembled and preached to Jinwan mountain, "boss Jin, do you still remember the legend of our sect?"


    "Legend?"


    Jin Wanshan was a little confused and racked his brains. Suddenly, a lightning thought crossed his mind, showing a frightened color, and an excited voice said, "you mean..."


    Wang Zun took a deep breath and his eyes were fine, "Yes, that''s the legend. The first ancestor of our Yin Yang sect is missing and no one knows where he is going. The second ancestor takes over and is the first''s own son. Don''t you think this place came from the ancestral tomb by chance? It''s said that there is the whereabouts of the first ancestor in the ancestral tomb, but no one has found your Yin Yang reincarnation disk for so many years, so I stopped, His attitude has changed greatly. He must have recognized something with Yin and Yang in his mouth. Maybe he is the first ancestor and regards you as the second! "


    Jin Wanshan took a breath.


    This guess is too bold!


    however.


    Besides this explanation, what explanation can explain this scene?


    "Patter!"


    The corpse suddenly reached out and took it out to his mouth. Five bone fingers pinched out a piece of jade in his mouth and handed it to Jin Wanshan. Although it seemed dull, it was full of warmth.


    Jin Wanshan felt sad for some reason. If this was really the first ancestor and took him as his son, would his father''s cry be so difficult to accept.


    Take the jade in your mouth.


    As soon as Jin Wanshan wanted to say a few words, he saw that the bones seemed to be extremely weak for a moment. Suddenly, they returned to their original position, and their eyes were completely silent.


    "Great. With this amulet, we''re adding an immune buff. It''s estimated that we can get through smoothly. Let''s go. I can''t wait!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, Jin Wanshan suddenly smiled coldly, stared at Xu Mu and said in a Yin voice, "Taoist friend, do you think I will forget the big gift you gave me just now? You dare to pit me!"


    "Well, I''ll pit you. What do you want?"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Jin Wanshan''s brain circuit didn''t turn around for a while.


    absolutely unexpected.


    Xu Mu admitted so shamelessly

 Chapter 1137

    Jin Wanshan thought Xu Mu would quibble.


    I didn''t expect Xu Mu''s recognition to be crisp.


    For a time, he was suffocating and breathing.


    Looking at Xu mu with cold eyes, Jin Wanshan said with gnashing teeth, "Taoist friend, you are really vicious. If it weren''t for my great fortune, I would be miserable now!"


    "You are wrong!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said seriously.


    Jin Wanshan sneered. Let''s see what flowers Xu mu can make up.


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m doing this for everyone''s good. You think, you''re so awesome. I can''t stand your father''s help. But I have enough stamina. I''m actually holding back a big move. I''ll output it after you guard first. Unexpectedly, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut, tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut, tut Good fortune! "


    After that, Xu Mu looked very dissatisfied, "You shouldn''t blame me, but you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, could you recognize such an awesome godfather? Can you get the guardian jade? So, I''ll kill you all the time. That''s right, but I also made you, and the merits and demerits are equal. Even if we''re clear, people, look forward. At that time, you''ll find that facing the sea, you''re right Spring flowers bloom... "


    Xu Mu''s saliva flew.


    There are a lot of fallacies.


    Everyone was stunned by him.


    Jin Wanshan was stunned for a moment and said with a sudden sneer, "you are distorting the facts, but it makes some sense! Well, there is still some priority I gave you, which will be offset! Do you have any opinion?"


    Xu Mu stalled, "you have a mouth of water jade in your hand and recognized a super Godfather. You are the most awesome. I have no problem!"


    Jin Wanshan felt that his old face was about to smoke.


    He tried to resist the idea of asking Xu Mu to do more. Jin Wanshan thought that Xu Mu''s various magical means might be useful in the future. At this time, it was not the time to kill, so he endured it.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the existence of Li Xuan. Once he starts, Li Xuan must not look at it. At this time, if he doesn''t get anything, he will see it in vain. It hasn''t become too silly.


    Cangwu struck while the iron was hot, and began to attack the same. Leng hum, "Taoist friend, have you forgotten something?"


    Xu Mu glanced at Cangwu. "What do you want? To be strong? I can tell you, you don''t have a super cow Godfather. I''m in a bad mood. Birds don''t bird you!"


    Cangwu angrily said, "you are presumptuous!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t be cruel to me. I''m really cruel. I''m afraid! Just say something!"


    Cangwu endured the killing intention and sneered, "so many Taoist sources have been accepted by you. Aren''t you going to take them out?"


    The others suddenly.


    I was scared just now.


    Patronize to see people recognize Godfather.


    But I forgot, and this big thing.


    So many Taoist sources have been collected by Xu Mu alone, which is absolutely impossible!


    Jin Wanshan and Wang Zun almost subconsciously showed their strong authority and stared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged and said in a faint voice, "that pool is the source of Tao, but I bought it with priority!"


    Jin Wanshan immediately sneered, "Taoist friend, you forgot. We just promised you to absorb it, but didn''t let you collect it. If you can wash it all, I have nothing to say. The problem is, can you? Hum! You''d better take out the rest of the Taoist source quickly, otherwise, you will commit public anger. Even if you have many means, you will never come to a good end!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and said sternly, "I''ve been making contributions since I came here. Unexpectedly, I didn''t try my best to please! OK, don''t you say I can absorb all Tao sources? Then swear to me, I suddenly feel that there is not much trust between us!"


    Cangwu laughed and said, "swear! But you also have to swear. If you can''t absorb it, take it out honestly!"


    Xu Mu didn''t hesitate. "I swear, if I can''t absorb all the sources of Taoism, I''ll turn my head to my ass!"


    Jin Wanshan and Wang Zun laughed, shook their heads and laughed.


    This oath is poisonous, no problem!


    However, fool, even if you swear, what can you do? So many Taoist sources, you have to suck them to the end of the world!


    Cangwu suddenly shouted, "I swear, as long as you absorb all the sources of Taoism in half an hour, I will admit it. If you break this oath, heaven and earth will be killed!"


    Jin Wanshan and Wang Zun immediately swear!


    Several old goods looked at Xu Mu proudly and waited for Xu Mu to take out the Daoyuan.


    Half an hour!


    How much can you suck?


    "Ha!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he saw all the Taoist sources suddenly floating in the air, and Xu Mu flew up in high spirits and fell directly on the Taoist source.


    Cross your knees and close your eyes. Xu Mu is still a refreshing source of absorption.


    Cangwu curled his lips and said, "what do you think you are the master, a thing beyond your power?"


    Jin Wanshan sighed, "this guy is amazing, but there is a bad problem, that is, he is too arrogant and has nerves from time to time. Otherwise, he can make friends!"


    But I heard the crow sneer, "fool!"


    Jin Wanshan''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "little mole ant, what are you talking about?"


    The crow was not polite and immediately confessed, "did I speak? Eh? Why don''t I know?"


    Jin Wanshan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Perhaps he was afraid of Xu mu, but he didn''t do it.


    Cangwu smiled, "you seem to have something to say!"


    The crow laughed, "I don''t want to talk!"


    "Say!"


    Jin Wanshan spit out a word coldly.


    The crow even threw away his arm and salivated, "well, I''ll tell you. I actually want to tell you that you are really... Enough! To tell you the truth, these Taoist sources are not enough for my big brother to swallow. Another ten times and a hundred times is almost the same!"


    Jin Wanshan and Cangwu were all in a daze.


    Lying trough, these sources are not enough for that bastard to suck?


    Another ten times and a hundred times?


    Nima, brag?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    "Less... A lot!"


    Suddenly, an old man of Yin Yang sect, sucking cool air, pointed to the source of Tao under Xu mu.


    The faces of Jin Wanshan and others came down in an instant and firmly locked Xu mu. Once Xu Mu showed the slightest intention of collecting Daoyuan, he would make a move without hesitation.


    However.


    No,


    Xu Mu is really absorbing Daoyuan!


    Gradually, there was almost no blood on the faces of Jin Wanshan and others. They all looked at Daoyuan with silly eyes, reducing, reducing, and finally


    No!


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes, suddenly raised his right hand, looked like "I''m very happy", patted his right arm and said with an exclamatory smile, "Sir, the Kirin arm of this seat has finally been trained..."

 Chapter 1138

    Xu Mu''s right arm is full of Taoist sources.


    Even, it has crystallized.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what the Tao source in other human bodies looks like, but he admits that his current state is unprecedented!


    When the right arm is raised, you can clearly feel the surging power to vent!


    Jin Wanshan felt dizzy before his eyes.


    Still muddled up to now.


    So many Tao sources.


    That''s the source of the eternal true God who doesn''t know how long it will take to absorb it.


    Was sucked clean by this guy in an hour?


    Ah, poof!


    Are you a vacuum cleaner? Do you want to hang like this? We''re scared of you doing this, okay? Is this real and eternal? Why do I feel more and more worried?


    "... inhuman!"


    Cangwu half rang and then held out three words. His face was a little pale and obviously scared.


    Other monks couldn''t say a word, but when some people looked at Xu mu, their eyes changed from awe to fear.


    Everyone knows and guesses that this guy in front of us is not so simple as eternal!


    He said he was immortal.


    That''s bragging!


    Who believes who is so stupid!


    Xu Mu smiled, looked at Jin Wanshan and others and said, "look, what did I say? You didn''t believe it before, but now you can''t believe it. There''s nothing to say? Are you distressed? Are you sorry? Unfortunately, the poison oath has been made!"


    Jin Wanshan''s mouth was wild.


    Wang Zun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Cangwu''s eyelids beat and his expression was stiff and ugly.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t pestle. Go on quickly. The godfather of jinwanshan Taoist friend said that there is good fortune here. I can''t wait!"


    "Hum!"


    Jin Wanshan snorted coldly, then turned around with his teeth and walked towards one of the three channels.


    He wasn''t ready to turn over before.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he didn''t have the courage to turn his face.


    When passing by the bones, Jin Wanshan and the people of yin and Yang sect paid a respectful homage, with extremely complex expressions.


    The others hurry up.


    After all, although one of the bones is brain pumped and recognizes Jin Wanshan as a godfather, there are two other bones. If you wake up again, who will recognize a godfather?


    In the tunnel.


    This passage is gorgeous.


    On the wall, there are not only glittering and translucent stones, but also murals, just like the trajectory of a person''s life. From birth, to growth, to cultivation, to the first battle, there are blood, warmth and darkness.


    Xu Mu glanced at the murals and thought that the Lord of the tomb must be a man with a story!


    Unfortunately, the mural is obviously not the end, but a serial, which soon disappeared.


    And the disappearance of murals.


    It also led to changes ahead.


    Soon almost everyone stopped abruptly.


    The clear cold chill, like the air of nine yous, constantly diffuses out from the depths in front. Jin Wanshan and others standing in front absorb the cool air. They look in front of them in horror and dare not move. Half of Cangwu''s feet are lifted up, but they are still in place. They seem to be afraid that falling footsteps will cause the impact of heaven and earth.


    In front of the crowd was a huge door. The door was not closed, but open. Just around the door, two people stood with a wooden spear in their hands.


    What made Jin Wanshan and other eternal gods so scary was that the two people were dead all over, but their eyes were open.


    and.


    At this time, one of them held a wooden gun, and the tip of the gun was pointing to jinwanshan in the front.


    It is an indescribable pressure. It is deeply suppressed by eternal true gods such as jinwanshan. It seems that as long as they move, they will receive boxed lunch.


    "Your godfather''s saliva jade!"


    Xu Mu is also serious.


    These two guys with long guns have terrible strength. From them, Xu Mu feels the pressure of fengqiwu. You know, it''s fengqiwu who is forced by cattle. It''s infinitely close to the master with serious injuries. Now it''s fengqiwu who dominates the territory!


    Lying trough, such an awesome man, should be the guard of the tomb? How extravagant the owner of this tomb is!


    Xu Mu''s reminder was timely.


    Jin Wanshan remembered that he had a magic weapon for customs clearance.


    I was really frightened just now. The heavy pressure was firmly on him. Where else was there?


    Trembling, he took out the jade given by the bones.


    Just for a moment, the pressure disappears.


    Jin Wanshan was ecstatic and relieved.


    But at this time.


    The cold voice sounded, "those who have fate! One person! You can enter the tomb hall to find opportunities! Other outsiders, retreat!"


    For a moment, almost everyone was stunned.


    It was one of the guards who spoke. Although the goods were surrounded by death, now it seems that this NIMA is no different from a living man.


    Jin Wanshan trembled.


    With ecstasy on his face, the mood is called a meimeida!


    One who has a chance.


    Who is this talking about? I want to know it''s me with my ass!


    Sleeping trough, ha ha ha, it''s really sweet after all! After being forced all the way, I finally came to the end.


    That Dad, it''s really worth it! It''s really worth it!


    Cangwu almost vomited blood.


    Li Xuan is a little depressed.


    In addition to the friars of yin and Yang sect, the friars of taiyimen and Zihuang mountain all have suffering words.


    These two guards are so awesome that they can''t be tough at all. Jin Wanshan''s goods really left gouxiangyun. Before, they also ridiculed Jin Wanshan for recognizing a godfather. Now it seems that they are stupid. They want to be godfather in exchange for a great fortune.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, goodbye!"


    Jin Wanshan turned around and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes.


    At this moment, he looked light and high.


    Turn around and step!


    Jin Wanshan strode towards the door without hesitation.


    Cangwu and others looked at each other and were extremely unwilling.


    The two guards, however, suddenly slowly raised their long guns, pointed at the people, and said coldly, "back!"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Even if Cangwu is such an eternal true God, at this moment, the chill rises sharply. There is no doubt that if he dares to have the slightest indiscriminate desire to meet his own, he must be unable to bear the consequences.


    "Slot!"


    Cangwu scolded and had to retreat.


    Li Xuan sighed and asked the friar taiyimen to retreat.


    So Xu Mu and Yu Yu appeared very conspicuous and showed their body shape.


    The crow whispered, "brother, what should I do?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, then sneered, "cold!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "two big brothers and little brothers are new here. What''s disrespectful? Look at Haihan. Come on, have a cigarette? Greater China, soft bag..."

 Chapter 1139

    Cangwu and others looked at Xu mu with an ignorant face.


    It is inconceivable that Xu Mu had the courage to openly bribe two cow guards.


    This is killing me!


    However.


    The scene that almost surprised them off their chin appeared!


    "Smoke..."


    "Or Chinese cigarette..."


    The two guards were excited.


    Cangwu dared to swear that he saw an excited expression on the faces of the two guards.


    It was as if they were looking at something sacred. The two guards looked at the cigarette box handed out by Xu mu, trembled, bent down and pulled out two cigarettes from Xu Mu''s cigarette box.


    Look at each other.


    The two guards held the smoke in their mouths one after another, their fingers moved, and a light black flame emerged at their fingertips, igniting the Chinese smoke.


    Took a breath.


    Take a breath.


    Look up, a look of "I''m so cool at this time"!


    People are stupid.


    unbelievable.


    Xu Mu is also stupid.


    It seems to have been critically hit by 10 million points.


    This Chinese cigarette was bought from the system store before. It was very expensive to sell. However, after the system store was closed, Xu Mu''s cigarette went out of print and has been cherished all the time. When he was empty, lonely and cold, he lit one and pressed the fire!


    Take it out now.


    Xu Mu is an instinctive politeness.


    Yes, it''s just politeness. It''s just a social means to express goodwill and try to get close to it.


    I didn''t think


    what the fuck!


    Are you kidding me?


    This smoking posture!


    This is the face of smoking.


    Why do you even spit smoke rings?


    Ah, poof, I''m so skillful in the act of playing soot!


    You used to be a real old smoker, didn''t you? Didn''t you smoke less?


    My God, am I hysterical? Reverse? Or am I so awesome in Greater China? Have you opened all the stores to the realm of God?


    This is so wrong!


    Xu Mu was so confused that he didn''t want to.


    After taking a breath, Xu Mu pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    He took a puff and spit out smoke.


    Calm down!


    Looking at the eager eyes of the two guards, Xu Mu moved his heart and directly handed over the Chinese cigarette. "You two haven''t smoked enough? Take it! Take it! I have a lot here!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s hand quickly emptied.


    Look again, Chinese smoke has appeared in the hands of one of the guards.


    The guard held the Chinese cigarette and soon put it away. Then, looking at Xu mu, his eyes were full of curiosity and half a ring. One of the guards said in a stuffy voice, "look at your sincerity! You can be a man. Well, according to the rules of adults, you can complete a test! If the test is successful, you can go to the tomb hall to find opportunities!"


    Cangwu and others almost vomited blood.


    I made a big deal. It''s really unreasonable. This goods really succeeded in bribery!


    The key is.


    What the hell is that "smoke" he took out!


    What kind of treasure does it look like? But it doesn''t look like it!


    They looked at each other. Compared with Jinwan mountain, they were more jealous of Xu mu.


    Unexpectedly, there is the routine of bribery!


    If they knew so, they must have taken out all their belongings. They rushed at the two cattle forced lahong guards and knew that there was no treasure in the tomb hall behind the gate!


    Xu Mu smiled and silently recited a sentence "Great China", and then said proudly, "say it, what test! Although the two eldest brothers make moves, I will continue!"


    The two guards looked at each other.


    One of them stepped forward silently and waved his hand. A round table and three stools appeared in the middle!


    "Sit down!"


    Two guards reach out to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu took his seat calmly.


    One of the guards stared at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "To enter the tomb of the Lord of God, you need to meet two conditions. One is the descendant of the Lord of God. Unfortunately, none of you is! The other is a predestined person! The previous person had a sacrificial relic for the Ming Wei, and you can get an opportunity! And you should be regarded as a predestined person if you took out the God''s personal relic! But although you are honest, we can''t release water. You need to know the rules, okay?"


    Xu Mu likes these two guards very much. In short, they are all Jianghu people with their own Jianghu spirit.


    With a jerk of his sleeve, Xu Mu said with a smile, "come on! Pure men, let''s rely on our real skills!"


    "Good!"


    There was satisfaction in the eyes of the two guards.


    Then one of them took out a black box and opened it


    Xu Mu was stunned!


    The guard took out a pile of things in the box. After three points, the rest was placed in the middle.


    One of the guards took a sip of Chinese cigarette in his mouth. Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at Xu Mu and said, "good, the three hearts are here. I''m the first caller!"


    With that, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of smoke and said leisurely, "call the landlord!"


    Ah, poof


    Xu Mu was confused at this time.


    My heart set off a terrible wave!


    you ''re right!


    The so-called test of these two guards


    It''s a special fight


    "Fighting the landlord"!


    Take what''s in the black box. It''s cards!


    Xu Mu was really a little frightened.


    In fact, Xu Mu has just heard that Zhonghua cigarette is a personal deity of God, and has speculated.


    Now see the landlords again!


    If Xu Mu doesn''t understand, it''s really funny!


    There is no doubt that this is a special encounter with fellow villagers.


    For a time, for the God, it was curiosity!


    Could it be that the other party, like himself, is also a passer-by? What a coincidence, or are they all from Dahua?


    If so.


    Then we have to meet!


    Even if the other party dies, I have to find a way to revive my fellow countrymen!


    "It''s you!"


    The two guards hurried and stared at Xu mu. In the depths of their eyes, they were impressively tempted.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at the two guards. After taking a sip of Chinese smoke, he said with a light smile, "rob the landlord!"


    The two guards looked at each other. When they looked at Xu Mu again, they had brought a touch of kindness. One of them said with a smile, "it seems that you are really destined! In that case, you have to work hard. My brother''s level of fighting the landlord has reached the peak!"


    Xu Mu spits out a puff of smoke and sneers, "what a coincidence, my little brother is fighting the landlord, and he has never met an enemy!"


    The two guards laughed. The one who had not called the landlord shook his head and said, "if the card is bad, don''t rob!"


    Another guard stretched out his hand to Xu mu, "I give up, you are the landlord!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Xu Mu took three cards in his hand.


    A new fight against landlords began.


    Shocked everyone present.


    Cangwu stared at Xu Mu and they all had only one mind.


    That''s it.


    What the hell are they doing with chicken feathers?


    Just ask, are you making chicken feathers?


    What is "fighting landlords"?


    What is "calling the landlord"?


    What is "robbing the landlord"?


    landlord? Lord of your sister, what kind of God is the landlord? What''s there to rob?


    Yan Chixia knows the game played by the two guards for wool!


    I don''t know what''s going on here


    What is it

 Chapter 1140

    The landlords killed "in the dark"!


    According to the rules said by the two guards, among the three people, three points are the bottom, the bomb doubles, and the first to reach 100% wins. If either of the two guards wins, Xu Mu will fail the test.


    Cangwu looked at them.


    But I can only watch.


    It seems that you can''t see why.


    The rule is full of fog. Up to now, I still think "what is a landlord"!


    Only crows.


    These goods play with Xu Mu to fight the landlord.


    Xu mukeng has been for countless times, and his technology has also soared. Now he is squatting behind Xu Mu to give Xu Mu a move.


    After a long time.


    You come and I go.


    Each has its own outcome.


    But Xu Mu has always had an advantage. The goods are cloudy.


    A long time passed.


    Xu Mu grabbed the cards in his hand, suddenly popped up his cigarette butt and laughed, "three old K! Why don''t you get up?"


    "Shunzi! Oh, you want it? Tut tut..."


    "What a pity, I''m sorry, four two bombs! I won! The bomb doubled to six points. I''ve broken a hundred. I promise!"


    Xu Mu smiled and arched his hands. Two more Chinese cigarettes came out and stood up.


    The two guards took the cigarette, with a bitter smile on their faces and shook their heads. One of them sighed, "I didn''t expect someone outside the mountain!"


    Another interface said, "there''s someone outside!"


    "Please come in!"


    Two guards stood on both sides and made an invitation gesture to Xu mu.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Mu arched his hands at them. "I''ll have a drink with my two brothers when I come out. I have a good treasure Maotai!"


    The two guards brightened up and said with a laugh, "you also have Maotai? It''s really a predestined person! Please!"


    Xu Mu laughed and whispered to the crow, "work hard!"


    Then he walked directly into the gate.


    Crow crow looked excited and was about to start. Suddenly, Cangwu quickly stepped forward and respectfully said to the two guards, "two predecessors, I also want to take part in the test!"


    The crow held back his smile, picked up his arm and looked at Cangwu with a strong sneer in his eyes.


    You funny thing!


    Do you still want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?


    Do you understand what fighting landlords is?


    Do you know what cards two kings and four twos are?


    What''s the experience of three bombs in hand? Do you have a B number?


    You take the test?


    You test an egg!


    I''ll quietly watch you pretend to be forced, and I''ll see you pretend to be silly!


    The two guards looked at each other. There was no smile on their faces. One of them said indifferently, "retreat!"


    Cangwu almost vomited blood.


    Then he hurriedly said, "two elders, I have... Smoke here!"


    The two guards frowned, "do you also have China?"


    Cangwu hurriedly said, "it''s not China, it''s smoke! Please taste it!"


    Say it.


    Two cigarettes appeared in Cangwu''s hand.


    The crow was struck by thunder.


    Looking at Cangwu with an ignorant face.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    This is the shape of dry tobacco.


    How ugly!


    The two guards are also dull, looking at the "smoke" in Cangwu''s hand!


    Cangwu felt uneasy.


    The two cigarettes in his hand were rubbed out by comparing Xu Mu''s Zhonghua cigarette with the best paper. It was the super paper for refining the top seal characters. Inside it was what he thought was the top spiritual wood fragments. He just paid great attention to it. The so-called "Zhonghua cigarette" was like tree leaves.


    Should it work?


    Cangwu is quite confident in his DIY craftsmanship!


    I didn''t think


    As soon as the two guards took a smoke from the corners of their mouths, they raised the wooden guns in their hands one after another. As soon as the tip of the gun vomited, two black fierce mans sprayed the cigarettes in Cangwu''s hands into powder in an instant.


    "Get out!"


    One of them bit his teeth and shouted.


    Another looked cold and said, "how dare you forge the God''s sacred object? It''s so ugly. If it weren''t for the God''s clothes tomb, you''d be dead!"


    Cangwu''s face turned pale with fear.


    The two guards have wooden guns!


    But those two forces, even if they didn''t attack him, still made him feel strong pressure. For a moment, Cangwu''s greedy fire was quickly extinguished.


    His face was white and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Fuck your uncle!


    For what?


    What the hell!


    Laozi, this is the top "smoke"!


    This can''t get into your eyes?


    Is that damn Yan Chixia, the so-called "Chinese smoke", hanging like this?


    His mouth was extremely bitter. Cangwu felt that the two guards seemed to be killing more and more. He immediately trembled, sighed bitterly, and retreated.


    Others look.


    Even Cangwu is stupid.


    Yes!


    Don''t look for mold!


    Immediately followed Cangwu and backed out.


    Only the crow was left. He stood in place. Then, he turned over with one hand, pulled out a box of cigarettes, slapped two, and said with a flattering smile, "two brothers, come and smoke a cigarette and fight a landlord by the way. My cigarette can''t compare with China. Brother Niu is not willing to smoke for me. This is a white general. He''s strong!"


    ...


    ...


    Through the gate.


    There is a hole in front of us.


    At first glance, there are huge statues. There is a huge space here. There are nine statues in total.


    Sweep your eyes.


    Xu Mu saw a familiar figure, of course, jinwanshan.


    At this time, Jin Wanshan was standing in front of a statue and pulling out a sword.


    Xu Mu found that under each statue, there was a weapon, some swords and some knives.


    Jin Wanshan had a cold sweat on his face. His face was red and humming. It could be said that he did his best. However, no matter how hard he tried, the sword he pulled was motionless and straight into the stone under the statue.


    Xu Mu''s arrival.


    Surprised Jinwan mountain.


    "You... Why did you come in?"


    Jin Wanshan looked confused.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why? I''m not happy to see me? I didn''t say you. You''re too selfish. You eat alone because you have a godfather!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face is gloomy. He is not good at looking at Xu mu. Of course, he is not happy when Xu Mu arrives. This means that his chance may be divided by Xu Mu!


    It''s strange that he can be happy!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Jin Wanshan decided to ignore Xu Mu and continue to compete with the sword in his hand. Jin Wanshan tried it just now. Even if the sword is inserted in a stone, it is still very strong. Even his defense is easily broken, and the bleeding of the wound can''t stop in a short time. I don''t know how hanging it is!


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and began to search.


    Then two stone gates were found.


    Xu Mu walked towards one of them. Jin Wanshan always paid attention to Xu Mu''s actions. Seeing Xu Mu walking towards the stone gate, he couldn''t help sneering and sneering, "don''t waste your energy. The stone gate is completely closed. I hit it with all my strength and didn''t move. I can''t open it at all!"


    Xu Mu went to the stone gate, looked at it, narrowed his eyes, glanced at jinwanshan and sighed, "so you''re stupid. You never put your words in your heart. I told you to open the door and pay attention to the ways and methods. You just don''t listen!"


    Jin Wanshan''s eyelids jumped wildly. He woke up. The goods in front of him can break the gate made of ten thousand array stones!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jin Wanshan still doesn''t believe it!


    This is already a lucky place. The stone gate should be more awesome than the stone gate of ten thousand arrays!


    "Watch it!"


    Xu Mu rolled his sleeves and then stared at the stone gate.


    The stone gate is not empty.


    But a line of words printed vertically.


    Five words "heavenly king and earth tiger"!


    This is familiar to Xu mu, of course, and can no longer be familiar.


    After thinking about it, Xu Mu shouted, "the king of heaven covers the land tiger, the river demon in Baota town"!


    Jin Wanshan''s heart and liver are caught up.


    then...


    "Hahaha! This is your way. I''m really an eye opener! Hahaha..."


    Jin Wanshan laughed wildly.


    Xu Mu frowned and touched his chin. "Shouldn''t it be..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help laughing, "the God doesn''t have funny hidden attributes like me? Try..."


    Say it.


    Xu Mu took a breath and shouted again, "the king of heaven covers the land tiger! My brother is one meter and five!"


    The voice just fell.


    There was a loud bang.


    The stone gate suddenly lifted up, and the divine light in it blinded jinwanshan''s eyes with infinite ignorance


    (on the third watch, just finished writing! Go to bed!)

 Chapter 1141

    Jin Wanshan vomited blood!


    It seems to have been hit by 100 million!


    He felt blood gushing from his throat.


    It''s really not spitting out.


    When only he came in and others couldn''t come in, Jin Wanshan once laughed loudly. There''s nothing wrong. The gap between people is so big!


    And now.


    He really wants to scold!


    The gap between people is a little fucking big, isn''t it?


    No comparison, no harm!


    He once stood in front of the stone gate and prayed. Even because there was no one, he pulled down his old face and knelt down and begged, but the stone gate stood still and couldn''t open!


    And what about the goods in front of you?


    He just said a spell!


    The stone gate opened!


    There''s a big groove in the fog!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Jin Wanshan''s brain is almost out of use.


    "Is what he said before true? I''m only a spell away from opening the door?"


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s correct way to open the door, jinwanshan''s heart beat quickly, not for anything else, just because there is a special stone gate here!


    After hesitation, Jin Wanshan strode towards the stone gate where Xu Mu was located. As for the remaining stone gate, he decided to have a try later!


    And Xu mu, at this moment, has stepped in.


    Jin Wanshan leaned over and his eyes flashed. He wanted to go in, but his steps were only half stretched out, and an invisible diaphragm stopped him, making Jin Wanshan very depressed. He had to stand outside the door and look inside.


    It''s glittering inside.


    At first, Jin Wanshan thought it was the most precious light.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just the wall decoration inside. It''s golden inside. The strangest thing is


    "Poof!"


    Jin Wanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    Full of envy, jealousy and hatred also dissipated.


    Because there is nothing in the room behind the stone gate. It seems to be brilliant, but there is only a wooden sword!


    An earthy yellow wooden sword, straight into the center of the room.


    "Hahaha, I was fooled!"


    Jin Wanshan shook his head and smiled. Holding his arm, he looked at Xu mu with an expression that I wanted to see the excitement.


    Xu mu.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s a garbage wooden sword.


    You know.


    This is something left over by the suspect fellow I have never met.


    Think about how hung you are, and you will know how hung you will be if you can cross over.


    Perhaps, people are still their predecessors. According to the hidden attributes of God and themselves, such a simple and plain thing can never be forced to be ordinary.


    Put your hand on the handle of the wooden sword.


    The moment it fell.


    The system prompt sound suddenly rang out quickly.


    "Remind the host Xu Mu! Remind the host Xu Mu! Find unknown objects! The system is detecting at full speed..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    There was a sudden sense of panic.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, he heard the meaning of shock from the sound of the system.


    This is unique!


    After a long time, the voice of the system came, and this time, the spirit of the system was talking.


    "Host! Host!"


    "... I''m listening!"


    "Congratulations, host! You''ve got a big baby!"


    "Lying in the trough can make you say that you are awesome. It seems that it''s really hanging. What kind of weapon is this?"


    "This is an extremely refined weapon! The specific attributes are not completely detected by the system. The host can have a look at them!"


    A light curtain appeared before Xu Mu''s eyes.


    The above is the introduction of wooden sword.


    "Refining + 999 mysterious wooden sword!"


    "Refining attribute: ignore defense! High intensity destiny double hit can be up to 999 times!"


    "Refining attribute: breaking delusion! The sword holder can see through some disguises and illusions and reach the essence!"


    "Refining attribute: break evil spirits! You have perfect suppression power against evil spirits and filth! You can crush each other up to five dregs of war!"


    "Refining attribute: King! King of weapons! You have a chance to break other weapons! Kendo weapons have a high chance to break!"


    "Refining attribute:??"


    "Refining attribute:??"


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Mu looked at it and suddenly felt his mouth dry.


    The system is right. He really got a super weapon.


    Originally, Xu Mu thought he had enough babies!


    But now it seems that it is still far from enough!


    Compared with the wooden sword left by my "fellow villagers", I am simply too poor.


    inhale!


    inhale!


    Breathe in again!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help asking the system, "there are so many refining attributes after this sword that can''t be displayed. If I use it, will it be effective?"


    The system said, "unfortunately, this system can only detect so many weapons for the time being! And although this weapon is not produced by this system, it is also a system attribute weapon. Therefore, because the host is not the owner of the weapon, it can only use the refined attributes detected by this system!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "that is to say, the system my fellow countryman got is more suspended than you?"


    System, "..."


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said to himself, "if a fellow hangs like this, there is still a system near him! He must not die! In that case, it is estimated that this is not his tomb, but the clothes tomb or the tomb built by others to commemorate him!"


    "In other words, I can''t see the villagers!"


    "This is really..."


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Quite depressed sighed, "sorry!"


    Thought about it for a while.


    Xu Mu paid attention to the wooden sword again. Even if the attributes of the wooden sword are not many detected by the system, this sword is also an old bully. Without saying anything else, just the highest 999 times hit is enough to sling all kinds of people!


    Reach out.


    Xu Mu holds the wooden sword handle.


    Very easily pulled it out.


    Xu Mu was surprised and relieved that there was no spirit in this sword.


    He shook his hand and played a sword flower.


    No one can imagine that such a mere wooden sword should exist in the sky!


    "I also want to refine the system. Is there any way?"


    "Sorry, the system does not have this ability for the time being!"


    "... nothing! Don''t be sad! I just asked, but I didn''t report any hope!"


    System, "..."


    Holding the wooden sword, Xu Mu is more and more happy. He hasn''t used weapons for a long time. For him, the combat effectiveness blessing is dispensable. It''s better to break it with one punch. However, this sword must be of great use at a critical time.


    After looking around, there was nothing else. Xu Mu walked out of the stone room. Then, with a sweep of his eyes, he saw Jinwan mountain.


    The old man is not idle at this time.


    But standing in front of another stone door.


    I heard Jin Wanshan drinking there, "villagers, open the door!"


    "Villagers, open the door!"


    "Villagers, open the door!"


    "Brother one meter five!"


    "Brother, two meters five!"


    "Aha..."


    "Hey, ha..."


    "Elder, please accept my worship!"


    Xu mu, "..."


    (thank [self-evident] for 99 rewards, thank [time traveler] for 100 + 100 rewards, thank you, wow!)

 Chapter 1142

    Xu Mu did not expect that he could successfully pull Jin Wanshan''s IQ to the lower limit.


    Look at the old guy''s hard work!


    Look at the old man''s extremely serious expression!


    Xu Mu actually wants to say, Lao Jin, don''t waste your energy. You''re not really funny. You''re a fake and shoddy product, so you don''t understand the world of funny. Even if it''s me, it''s a long way from the king of funny. You''re even worse.


    Xu Mu walked over.


    On the second stone gate, there was indeed a word.


    However, this is a question and a half.


    Looking at that sentence, Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing, "Jin Wanshan, stop howling. Even if you guess for a lifetime, you can''t guess the formula for opening the door!"


    Jin Wanshan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "you can? You can go! I really thought I could open all the doors once or twice!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "what will you do if I open it? Do you want to make a bet?"


    Jinwanshan was speechless for a moment.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Bet on your sister!


    Although I don''t believe you can drive again and again, your luck is very bad. Who knows if you can guess it!


    "I don''t believe you can drive!"


    Jin Wanshan bit his teeth.


    People''s luck, how can it always be so good!


    After taking a look at the words on the stone gate, Jin Wanshan couldn''t help saying, "is there any trick in here, I don''t know?"


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded, "you guessed well! There are tricks!"


    what the fuck! Really!


    Jin Wanshan swallowed his saliva. In fact, he wanted to say what the trick is. Can you say it? Ha, but he didn''t pull down his face and say it at the thought of his relationship with Xu mu.


    He admitted that even if he asked, it was only Xu Mu''s ridicule.


    It''s better not to ask!


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t be sad! To tell you the truth, what you lack is not IQ, but knowledge! There are some things you don''t understand. Come and make a place!"


    Jin Wanshan walked aside with a cold hum in his eyes.


    Xu Mu stands in the middle of Shimen.


    Looking at the handwriting on the stone gate, it was, "we all have a teacher!"


    "This is a fellow believer!"


    Xu Mu muttered a sigh.


    Then, suddenly, he said shyly, "Cang! 1 teacher, Yahu butterfly!"


    The stone gate exploded.


    Open it!


    Xu Mu glanced at Jin Wanshan, who was stunned, and then strode into the stone chamber.


    Compared with the first stone chamber, it is not so magnificent.


    And, more strangely, there is only one thing in it.


    Deep above a small platform.


    There is a piece of white paper on which is a small and exquisite pendant.


    The pendant is a bald doll and looks very funny.


    Xu Mu picked up the pendant and looked at the white paper. There was a sentence on it, "if it''s a fellow townsman, then work hard!"


    There is also a signature below.


    It''s "Wang Bao"!


    It seems that it is really "wear friends", and it is also from Dahua!


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked at the pendant, and then hung it directly around his neck.


    I have to accept gifts from fellow villagers!


    Xu Mu didn''t have any disappointment, only a faint joy. Even if he didn''t see his hometown, it''s enough to know that he still has a hometown!


    "Wang Baoyao... Hey hey, I hope I can meet you one day!"


    Xu Mu smiled happily.


    And right now.


    Outside the stone chamber.


    What Jin Wanshan hates is repentance.


    What a fool!


    Light thought about the spell and forgot it. It was also a question on the stone gate!


    We all have a teacher. Who is the teacher?


    Although I don''t know the final answer, Cang! Teacher, however, you can get it. For example, Mr. Li, Mr. Jin and Mr. Zhao can get it. If you don''t help yourself, you will always get it! 1 Teacher''s!


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    I''m only one Cang away from the stone gate! 1 teacher!


    And this damn guy, he guessed right at once. Is it true that he said he had tricks? This guy is terrible! It''s horrible! With such a means of opening the door, who can stop him?


    Jin Wanshan was sad.


    Even, I don''t want to see what''s in the stone chamber.


    He was afraid that Xu Mu would go crazy if he got some treasure.


    His face turned ugly, and Jin Wanshan''s eyes fell on those statues again.


    "This is my only chance! I finally got the chance of fortune. I can''t come back empty handed!"


    Jin Wanshan thought silently. Then he stood in front of one of the statues. The statue was a huge man with a silly smile, holding a huge sword, and below him, there was also a broad sword, which was estimated to be a heavy sword.


    A thought.


    Jin Wanshan took out the oral jade given by the bones.


    After seeing the jade in his mouth, Jin Wanshan suddenly looked serious and suddenly shouted, "Godfather! Please bless me!"


    There''s nothing reliable!


    I can only rely on my own Godfather!


    Hands on the epee.


    Jin Wanshan immediately felt the sharp spirit and kept thinking about his palm stabbing. Even at this moment, his palm defense was upgraded to the highest level, but he was still cut out of the wound.


    "This is also an unimaginable sword! It may be the legendary master Taoist soldier!"


    Jin Wanshan''s heart became hot again.


    You can also guess with your ass how powerful he will be when he gets the master Taoist soldier!


    Dominating the open sea is not a dream!


    Jin Wanshan''s mouth trembled and shouted again, "Godfather!"


    Come on!


    Jin Wanshan suddenly froze.


    Then the whole body trembled.


    Because he can clearly feel that the middle of his grasp is moving impressively!


    Although it didn''t move much, it was forced to move!


    "Lying trough!"


    Jin Wanshan couldn''t help shouting. Then he thought he had found the trick. He took a deep breath, tried his hands again, and


    "Godfather! Godfather! Godfather!"


    "Godfather! Godfather! Godfather!"


    "Please Godfather give me strength!"


    "Godfather! Godfather! Godfather!"


    Kung Fu is not long.


    But Jin Wanshan''s godfather was very happy.


    To his great joy, the speed at which the Epee was pulled out by him was faster and faster.


    "I''m going against the sky! Godfather! Thank you!"


    Jin Wanshan burst into tears.


    He tried so hard for so long that his life almost got in. If he returned empty handed, he thought he would vomit blood and die depressed.


    Finally, I''m going to get the treasure!


    With this sword, I will never force the club to be invincible!


    "Godfather!"


    With the last roar.


    There was a loud bang.


    Jin Wanshan felt as if he had pulled out a mountain. The terrible pressure deeply frightened him. His hands trembled and carried the pulled out epee. Jin Wanshan''s state of mind burst!


    Happy!


    Great!


    It''s a Epee!


    It''s so heavy!


    Worthy of being a treasure!


    Such a powerful deterrent force, if you throw it up


    Am I going to be invincible?


    "Hahaha! It''s all fate! With this sword in hand, I''m jinwanshan. What else to worry about? Hahaha..."


    Jin Wanshan laughed wildly. For a moment, he was heroic and dry. He raised his Epee with both hands. He was preparing to have a vigorous chop to vent his inner excitement. Suddenly


    He saw an ordinary wooden sword and whooshed down.


    The two swords collided.


    The wooden sword stood still.


    However, his Epee made a clicking sound. The next moment


    Like his heart.


    Broken

 Chapter 1143

    What''s it like to fall from the cloud into the abyss?


    What is the experience of complete heart fragmentation?


    What kind of impact will it be when your favorite beautiful girl flies with the big guy next door?


    pain?


    Anger?


    Hate?


    All can''t beat sadness!


    Jin Wanshan watched the "peerless sword" that was enough for him to dominate the open sea break inch by inch!


    Patter patter!


    The debris fell to the ground.


    Only one hilt remained in his hand!


    The bare hilt of the sword seems to still tell the story of the once cow force. Unfortunately


    Everything is gone!


    "Oh, look! Look! Look! Look at this! Taoist friends of Jinwan mountain, please forgive me! I swear! I swear with my force! I didn''t mean it! I just feel your love for your Godfather! Seeing that your Godfather loves you so deeply that he gave you this awesome weapon, I want to celebrate the combination of two swords. I never thought of it. It''s really heartbreaking It''s over! "


    Xu Mu''s appearance of "heartache".


    The eyes are innocent!


    Jinwanshan machinery turned around and looked at Xu Mu numbly.


    He seems to be wandering.


    I don''t know how stupid it is.


    After half a ring, the endless flame completely burned Jin Wanshan''s reason. At this moment, Jin Wanshan''s killing intention in his heart is the apex of his life!


    "Damn bastard! I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    Between his hands, the Qi of yin and Yang formed a black-and-white cyclone. In the blink of an eye, it was like two long Dragons of yin and Yang, pushing out heavily towards Xu mu.


    The power of terror made Xu Mu awe inspiring, put away his smile and quickly retreated.


    With one hand stretched out, it was like an iron wall blocking the river. In the right arm, endless power was released, forming a huge air wall, blocking all the power of Jinwan mountain.


    After taking a breath, Xu Mu said leisurely, "Jin Wanshan, can''t help it at last? Have you endured me for a long time?"


    Jin Wanshan looked at Xu mu with a distorted face, clenched the remaining sword handle in his hand, and roared angrily, "you bastard! Why are you targeting me everywhere? Where did I offend you!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I''ve always been generous. I''ll let you die today! Come on, come on, look who I am!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu showed his original appearance.


    Jin Wanshan''s angry expression suddenly turned into a confused force.


    "It''s... It''s you!"


    Jin Wanshan looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Of course I recognized Xu mu.


    Xu Mu played him hard that day. If he hadn''t been restrained, he would have killed Xu mu.


    Just


    Misty grass NIMA!


    How the fuck is this possible?


    This guy didn''t even seem immortal at that time, did he?


    Why did you suddenly become so hung up?


    Moreover, after changing my appearance, even I can''t see a clue!


    It''s impossible!


    No way!


    How much time has passed?


    Even if you practice flying, you must not practice to such a degree!


    "Oh, it seems that you think of me, Jin Wanshan. I miss you very much. I said I would save you when I miss you, but I didn''t expect that you were saved!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "You guy..."


    Jin Wanshan was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    His eyes flashed wildly. Then he took a deep breath and recovered his reason. He looked at Xu Mu coldly and said with a sudden sneer, "good boy! If you don''t go away, you''ll die! Today I''ll kill you even if I fight my old capital!"


    The voice just fell.


    Jin Wanshan whispered, and suddenly there was a bright light of yin and Yang in his hand. Then he shrouded Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    At the beginning, Jin Wanshan secretly extracted his life, which attracted Xu Mu''s attack. At this moment, it came again.


    What Jin Wanshan uses is like a plate, emitting the Qi of yin and Yang. After shining on him, he can extract his life.


    Let the system prevent the extraction of life. Xu Mu asked curiously, "what is this? It can extract life!"


    Jin Wanshan froze in place.


    Staring at Xu mu with silly eyes, he trembled and said, "you... Can you resist the yin-yang life and death plate?"


    "Yin Yang life and death plate? Listen to the name, it seems very hanging!"


    Xu Mu smiled and showed very satisfied eyes.


    Jin Wanshan shivered all over. At this moment, he began to be afraid!


    Moreover, the fear of getting along with Xu Mu also came together.


    Think of Xu Mu''s various means.


    Think of Xu Mu''s soaring combat power!


    Think of the mysterious wooden sword that Xu Mu was carrying at this time!


    Think of this guy, even the yin-yang life and death plate, which contains the road of life and death, can resist.


    Jin Wanshan took a cold breath and began to retreat.


    Xu Mu noticed Jin Wanshan''s expression and suddenly shook his head and said, "want to run?"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu spread his arms and walked towards Jinwan mountain with great strides. All his strength was mobilized. The moon holy King armor appeared and carried a wooden sword. Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you hate me to death? Come on, fight three hundred rounds!"


    Whoosh!


    Throw the wooden sword!


    The fierce sword Qi is clearly visible. It forms a circular arc and goes straight to Jinwan mountain!


    Jinwanshan''s eyes are gloomy.


    Three hundred rounds?


    Who wants to fight you for 300 rounds!


    He wanted to find a chance to slip away, his arms sticking out. The yin-yang light curtain that had resisted the bones came out, and he was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to rush towards the exit.


    The next moment.


    Jin Wanshan vomited blood!


    The yin-yang light curtain is impressively useless!


    Even, he didn''t feel the slightest shock from the yin-yang light curtain!


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    The power of terror fell on him, and even his defensive power, which operated all the time, was like no longer attacking his body madly.


    "Poof..."


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood, and Jin Wanshan''s eyes were frightened.


    After all, there is a great power of true God in his body.


    The injury is not too serious!


    But!


    Jin Wanshan was already cold and crazy, sweeping his whole body. He was afraid. He was afraid. He looked at Xu mu tremblingly and said in a trembling voice, "what power is this?"


    Xu Mu threw out a sword flower and said casually, "do you understand ignoring defense? That is to say, all your defense forces are completely ineffective! To tell the truth, this sword is really overbearing! Jin Wanshan, guess, how many swords can I cut you?"


    Jin Wanshan''s whole body trembled violently.


    His face turned pale. He ignored any defense and completely defeated his inner defense line.


    Jin Wanshan, who was in despair, still had the last hope of turning over. Holding a mouth of water jade in his hand, he roared, "Godfather! Please give me strength!"


    Xu Mu almost sprayed with a puff.


    Silently looking at Jin Wanshan, he sighed, "good son, your father doesn''t love you anymore. Come on, let me give you a death and let you see your Godfather..."


    (thank [time traveler] for the 100 reward. It''s so late. I''m so tired! Go to bed!)

 Chapter 1144

    Jin Wanshan finally died!


    Even if he is the eternal true God, in Xu Mu''s hands, he can only suffocate and die!


    But this guy''s card is really not covered. Xu Mu has been busy killing him for a long time!


    Thanks to the domineering attribute of the wooden sword, it''s extremely cow force. Once it ignores the defense, coupled with the power of Xu Mu''s metamorphosis, it''s even more domineering. Several times of attacks have become the death talisman of jinwanshan!


    His eyes were wide open.


    Jin Wanshan died in peace!


    To death, he could not believe that he was killed by a "mole ant"!


    Xu Mu put away the body of jinwanshan. This is the hometown''s tomb. You can''t be polluted by the old man''s body.


    Then, Xu Mu made a move, and the yin-yang life and death plate that fell down after Jin Wanshan''s death was caught in his hand.


    "Life can be extracted! Is this the avenue of life and death?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    "System, check the information of this thing!"


    Xu Mu''s opening greeting system.


    To Xu Mu''s surprise, the system didn''t respond for half a day.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mu was certainly shocked.


    Not afraid the system is gone.


    But from getting the system to now, he has received infinite benefits from the system. In fact, Xu Mu''s heart has long regarded the system as the existence of relatives.


    Do you?


    Sad?


    Don''t bird me?


    Angry?


    Xu Mu was thinking in tears and laughter. After all, he despised the system invisibly before.


    Not so stingy? I''m just kidding!


    Xu Mu was preparing to explain. Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system came late.


    "Host, do you want to systematize the yin-yang life-death disk?"


    Xu Mu was stunned. "Systematization? What the hell?"


    The sound of the system brought a sense of pride, "Host, in view of the dissatisfaction of the host with the function of the system, the system has automatically dormant and carried out a limit optimization! The systematization of items is one of them. The yin-yang life and death disk already belongs to the host and meets the systematization conditions. After systematization, the system can use the active authority to greatly optimize!"


    Xu Mu is ashamed.


    Shit, it''s because I despised it.


    Is this a silent upgrade?


    Systematic? It sounds like hanging!


    "Then systematize!"


    Xu Mu said immediately.


    The system said, "because this is the first time the host uses the systematic function, it is free, but if it is used in the future, it needs to pay a lost load value. Please understand!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "if you don''t charge, I''m not at ease. When you say it, my heart will tremble and hurt, but it''s all right. I can bear it!"


    "Thank you for your understanding! The system has officially systematized the yin-yang life and death disk. Because the yin-yang life and death disk contains the road of life and death, the systematization time may be a little long. Please wait patiently!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "if it''s all right for a long time, you''ll vigorously optimize it. The better the optimization is!"


    "The system understands!"


    The yin-yang life and death plate disappeared in Xu Mu''s hands.


    When Xu Mu unfolds the system light curtain, you can see that there is an "systematization" option on the interface. After opening it, there is a burning blast furnace. A pocket version of Yin-Yang life and death plate is exposed in the center, with three words on the top, "optimizing"!


    "There''s still a little expectation!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Xu mu can''t wait to see the effect of this new function, which was stimulated by the villagers'' cow force system.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu tried one of the weapons under the statue. After he didn''t pull it out, he lost interest.


    With the peerless wooden sword, Xu Mu feels he doesn''t need to change weapons in his life!


    Then Xu Mu left the temple tomb.


    Out of the door, Xu Mu came to a scene that hurt him very much.


    At this time, the crow is still fighting the landlord!


    Moreover, the goods have obviously lost a lot!


    It is estimated that the crow has forgotten its original intention. Now it is playing a white note against the landlord. As the name suggests, it is to stick a white note on the face of the loser!


    And crow


    I''m almost covered with white strips!


    "Crow crow, you are really a disgrace to me! The landlord who has fought with me for so long!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Seeing Xu Mu coming out, the crow seemed to meet the Savior. The eyes of the white note looked at Xu mu.


    When Xu Mu came out, the two guards immediately threw the card face in their hands and stood up. One of them smiled at Xu Mu and said, "have you ever gained something?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "didn''t you hear anything inside?"


    The two guards shook their heads, and one of them said, "there is no sound in the temple tomb!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu smiled and then took out the pendant hanging in his neck.


    The two guards were stunned at the moment when the pendant was revealed. A moment later, the two guards were very excited and suddenly knelt down on one knee to Xu Mu and said respectfully, "my subordinates, meet the God!"


    Xu Mu was startled and hurriedly said, "what are you doing, brothers? Get up!"


    The two guards stood up and looked at each other. One of them looked at Xu Mu very complicated and said, "Little brother, it seems that you have a great chance with the God. You can even get the God''s Keepsake! If you see this pendant, you can see the God! If you have this pendant, you will be lucky when you go out! Brother, to tell you the truth, some people see the pendant like mice see cats! You can be scared to death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Mu smiled indifferently.


    The two guards shook their heads and thought to themselves that the little brother in front of them probably didn''t know what he got. Otherwise, he would be crazy!


    "What about that one?"


    One of the guards suddenly asked.


    Xu Mu said with some embarrassment, "I sent him to have a box lunch!"


    The two guards didn''t mean to blame Xu mu. They just told Xu Mu that those who hold the keepsake of the underworld guard, their family or sect, have a gift from the God. If you encounter it, be careful!


    Xu Mu thanked nature.


    next.


    Take out Maotai.


    Greater China.


    Xu Mu and the two guards opened their stomachs and drank wildly. During the dinner, Xu Mu asked a lot about the God Wang Bao. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for each other. Only when he heard about Wang Bao''s deeds, Xu Mu knew that the goods were the same as himself.


    They are all honest people!


    Xu Mu shamelessly praised himself and God Wang Bao.


    ...


    ...


    This is only the tomb of the Lord''s treasure.


    It was made for Wang Bao by his followers.


    The two guards are about to move according to the orders left by their followers.


    When Xu Mu walked out, he couldn''t see Cangwu and them until he and crow walked out of the big hole that was originally full of miasma and found that Cangwu and others had left the tomb.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, there was still lingering fear in the eyes of a group of people.


    See Xu Mu come out.


    Cangwu and a group of people immediately locked Xu Mu''s eyes, especially the friars of the Yin Yang sect. Wang Zun, the eternal true God and strong man, stared at Xu mu, frowned and asked, "Yan Daoyou, where''s my senior brother Jin?"


    Xu Mu looked back and found that the tomb below had disappeared. Then he turned to Wang Zun and showed a very "regretful" look. He sighed, "I''m sorry, your golden boss has become a monk. I can''t pull it. I guess I can''t come back in my life..."


    (I don''t know why, I can''t show... Cry...)

 Chapter 1145

    Wang Zun panicked!


    Before Xu Mu finished speaking, he found that the tomb had disappeared!


    Yes, it disappeared without a trace!


    Under the pit in place, there was no magic at all, and the pressure of the tomb disappeared without a trace.


    And his brother Jin, senior brother Jin


    Of course, there is wood!


    "What are you talking about! What''s the matter with boss Jin? What''s the matter with this tomb? How did it disappear?"


    Shaving monk?


    Wang Zun naturally doesn''t believe it!


    Isn''t this bullshit!


    Biting his teeth, Wang Zun was furious and impatient.


    An eternal true God!


    Yin Yang sect can''t afford this loss!


    Before, Jin Wanshan was trapped, but the life soul jade was still there. The monks of yin and Yang sect knew that Jin Wanshan was still alive, so they didn''t worry much, but now


    Sleeping trough, it''s useless to live!


    If you''re trapped in that big cow tomb, there''s no place to find it!


    What''s the difference with death?


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to die!


    "Sorry, no comment!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said in righteous words.


    "You want to die!"


    How can the king bear it.


    With a wave of his big hand, he couldn''t bear his anger. He shrouded Xu Mu''s head and gathered into a river like force, showing amazing strange images. There were faint mountains and rivers collapsing and stars falling.


    No one could have imagined that Wang Zun did it!


    Cangwu''s eyes flashed, and the resentment he had felt before Xu Mu began to rise. He wondered whether to beat a drowning dog.


    After thinking about it, he said with a sudden sneer, "Yan Daoyou, a man who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    He has secretly accumulated strength and is ready to give Xu Mu a fatal blow!


    Li Xuan''s face sank. After hesitating for a second, he suddenly shouted, "King Zun, don''t be crazy! Brother Yan is one of my top friends. You dare to do it!"


    With that, he suddenly drew in the void, started with a dark long stick and fought against Wang Zun''s attack.


    "Hum! I can''t tell where my elder martial brother Jin is! I want him to die!"


    Wang Zun drank fiercely, turned his hand over a big seal of yin and Yang, crossed the void and stopped Li Xuan''s attack.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly spread his hand and said, "everyone saw that it was his first hand!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu slowly drew out the wooden sword.


    The power of a palm from the suppression fell on Xu mu, which only shook him back a few steps. With the roaring sound from his body, Xu Mu stopped his retreat and didn''t care about the torn wound on his body.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The wooden sword was thrown.


    There were three sword lights, like stars shining all over the world, and the dazzling sword quickly approached the king.


    Wang Zun snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    Yes, he is afraid of Xu mu.


    But it''s hard to start.


    He''s not afraid at all!


    No matter how strong you are, you will never die!


    Eternal true God and eternal immortality are the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Evil animal, forgive you... Poof..."


    He was sneering.


    Wang Zun suddenly stared and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Not only that, but his chest was cut into a bloody wound by a sword.


    With blood dripping, Wang Zun was as if he hadn''t felt it, but his face was pale and said in some panic, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Jinwanshan pit him for no reason, so he has to die!


    And this Wang Zun


    It doesn''t hurt to kill!


    Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. Anyway, Xu Mu doesn''t care about the yin-yang sect!


    Narrowed his eyes, Xu mumo was silent and began to attack wildly.


    The sword is powerful and awe inspiring.


    The roaring sword Qi made Wang Zun''s scalp numb and could not bear the fear in his heart.


    Defense is invalid!


    Any defense is completely ineffective!


    It was as if the sword Qi could fall directly on him and crush his flesh.


    Wang Zun has never heard of or seen such an attack!


    His strength, but even Jin Wanshan can''t compare.


    After a long time, Wang Zun had completely collapsed, lost all his heart of resistance, screamed, turned and strode away.


    Xu Mu finally threw a sword with a sneer.


    And this sword, unfortunately, triggered super double strike.


    Instantly explode a hundred times!


    With Xu Mu''s strength at this time, what is the concept of exploding a hundred times?


    Just look at Wang Zun.


    A blatant sword pierced the void. Even if Wang Zun wanted to shuttle, it was still futile. The terrible sword Qi ignored all Wang Zun''s defenses and fell on his back.


    With a loud bang.


    Wang Zun turned into a torrential rain of blood and died!


    Xu Mu quickly took back his sword, shook his head in the direction of Wang Zun''s death and said, "why! Why! You have to force me to kill! I''m actually very kind, okay?"


    The other monks puffed at the corners of their mouths.


    You?


    good?


    You are kind, your uncle!


    Sleeping trough, with your familiar action, jinwanshan goods, it is estimated that you have killed them?


    Xu Mu looked calm in front of the people''s eyes, then looked at Cangwu and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, I heard you talking to me just now? What did you say?"


    The crow immediately turned into a repeater and said strangely, "Yan Daoyou, the person who knows current affairs is a hero..."


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "Oh? Is that so? It seems that Taoist friend Cang has a great opinion on me. How can I listen to this? How? Three hundred rounds of war?"


    Cangwu''s cold sweat flowed down in an instant.


    The scalp is numb and the heart, liver and lungs are trembling.


    Fog grass NIMA, you killed the king. I fought with you for 300 rounds?


    Dead?


    It''s so unlucky. Why do you have to pretend to be so stupid? If I knew this guy was hanging like this, wouldn''t it be over if I went to the theatre honestly? Do you have to say that to dry wool?


    He suddenly took a breath of cool air, and Cangwu suddenly shouted in righteous words, "yes, Taoist friend Yan, I just said that! He who knows current affairs is a hero! In fact, I''m talking about the fool Wang Zun! This stupid guy even dared to fight Taoist friend Yan. He''s really impatient. He doesn''t know current affairs at all. He deserves to die!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    But the smile was very cold.


    Cangwu clenched his teeth and said, "of course it is! I have always admired Yan Daoyou! How dare I be deceived!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    I spared the goods.


    At this time, other monks of the Yin and Yang sect were already sad and angry. Because of fear, they didn''t dare to glare at Xu mu, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They trembled and itched their teeth.


    Xu Mu didn''t mean to kill them all. When things happened here, he took revenge, got the baby, and met an unexpected surprise. This wave made a lot of money!


    After saying hello to Li Xuan and other taimen, Xu Mu went away with crows.


    Leaving three monks with extremely complex eyes.


    Yin Yang sect is naturally extremely angry.


    Cangwu and other friars of Zihuang mountain subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and had a hurry to walk around the gate of hell.


    Li Xuan and other friars of taimen are still not satisfied. They hold their heads proudly and are mostly proud.


    A moment later, without much communication among the three monks, they went straight to the sea outside the boundary. It can be imagined that when they go back, they will die because of a huge wave. This is no joke


    ...


    ...


    This trip yielded a lot, but Xu Mu suddenly sighed.


    That''s


    Compared with my fellow villagers, I seem to be far behind!


    It''s weak. Is there any wood?


    There are two super heroes as guards in the clothes tomb built by people''s subordinates. According to the two guards, the whole tomb has a lot of accomplishments like them, but most of them are Ming guards.


    And myself


    It''s still spinning on eternity!


    "It''s time to upgrade!"


    Xu Mu thought and muttered, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The crow was very concerned about Xu Mu''s expression. When he saw it, he suddenly knew it and said excitedly, "brother Niu, what bad idea have you come up with?"


    Xu Mu glared at the crow, and then walked towards the sea, leaving only a happy voice.


    "I want, I want, I want, upgrade... Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1146

    Xu Mu returned to the outer sea.


    Although the outer sea is different from the inner sea and the outer sea, the outer sea alone is infinitely huge.


    The reason why it is called the sea is, of course, the outer sea, with a vast ocean covering an area.


    Land accounts for a small part.


    Flying on the sea, Xu Mu and crow lie on a group of marshmallow props, very weak.


    The idea of upgrading was undoubtedly the most exciting at that time.


    But soon Xu Mu found that he wanted to upgrade quickly


    It''s very difficult!


    Unless we find a treasure house of Daoyuan.


    For example, if there are more than a hundred Daoyuan pools in the tomb, they must be able to soar and upgrade.


    And the other way


    That''s killing!


    However, with Xu Mu''s current cultivation, what can give him a substantial experience reward can only be the strong in the eternal.


    There are many such people, but


    He can''t just kill the door, can he?


    This is not Xu Mu''s normal way of forcing.


    For a time, the stimulus wood was there!


    When the crow saw Xu Mu''s dejected appearance, he was even more listless. He turned over, lay on his back on the marshmallow, stroked his hairless stomach, and looked like he had no love, "Alas, lonely..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Really not, he decided to go to the nest of those evil demons and have a seven in and seven out!


    Find one, count one.


    Another is the large-scale purchase of Daoyuan. He has summoned Donglihu to do this. He must be able to close some according to the coverage of Duobao Pavilion.


    Thinking about things.


    Suddenly, a scene of fighting appeared below the front.


    Several young people were surrounded by five or six unique looking guys, and the light of magic kept shining.


    The battle is overwhelming!


    The young people were vomiting blood, obviously unable to defeat the enemy and wanted to break through the blockade, but they were in vain.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya peered on the marshmallow. Seeing that several young people were about to die, Xu Mu shook his head, bent his fingers, and several streamers burst out. In the blink of an eye, six unique looking guys froze in place.


    Still keep the original action.


    But there is no more vitality.


    Xu Mu was just a random blow. He didn''t expect to get anything. After all, whether the six chic guys or the young people, their cultivation is very good.


    But


    The next sound of the system made Xu Mu ecstatic.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who killed six Hai people. In view of the huge racial hatred between the two ethnic groups, the host can obtain six points of racial reputation, which can be used to exchange various rewards. Here is the exchange list!"


    Great hatred?


    Racial prestige?


    Horizontal trough, and this operation?


    I love you so much!


    Xu Mu quickly checked the exchange list, and then his eyes looked straight at the word Daoyuan!


    Xu Mu came to the spirit and got up.


    It''s great that there are Daoyuan rewards in the exchange list!


    What is missing comes what is missing. The system is indeed a system!


    However, Xu Mu also noticed that there was a countdown in the exchange list column of the system, only one month.


    "System, what''s the matter with the countdown?"


    "Host, although the racial contradiction is irreconcilable, the system is also very loving, and for the sake of the host, there are enough killing in one month. If there are too many, the host may be hard to control!"


    Xu Mu was quite depressed.


    It''s hard to kill the heart?


    Is this what I Xu Mu consider?


    If you don''t want me to bug the system too much, just say it. Why beat around the Bush.


    But.


    A month is enough!


    With something to do, Xu Mu was lively and energetic. Then he floated directly to the young people below.


    in fact.


    At this time, several young people were very nervous.


    They are just little friars. Unfortunately, even if they encounter the hunters of Hai nationality, they are still six. They really walked from the death line just now. Because they can''t understand Xu Mu''s temper, they are in great awe and honestly, but they don''t dare to leave.


    See Xu Mu coming.


    The eldest of several people hurried forward and said to Xu mu, "younger disciple of Tianli sect, I''ve seen you! Thank you for saving your life!"


    Xu Mu smiled, waved his hand and asked, "you''re welcome!"


    Several friars were delighted. It seemed that the elder had a good temper. Then he would not ask the lion for compensation, and there was no need to worry about his life.


    Xu Mu asked, "what''s the matter with these guys?"


    Xu Mu pointed to the six strange looking sea people. Just now Xu Mu looked at them and didn''t know they were sea people. At this time, they really looked like marine creatures, not only with shrimp shells, but also with shrimp whiskers, and bodies in their legs.


    Several monks were quite puzzled.


    What do you mean, what''s the matter with these guys.


    This is a hunter of Hai nationality. As an elder, don''t you know?


    That year Ji thought for a while and asked tentatively, "haven''t you seen Hai Zu, elder?"


    Xu Mu nodded lightly, "no, I''ve always lived on land and haven''t seen the grandeur of the sea!"


    All the young people were stiff faced.


    Living on land all the time? And such a magical guy?


    Do you never go through the door?


    However, although they didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The oldest young man explained, "Sir, these are the hunters of the Hai nationality. I think you''ve heard of them?"


    Xu Mu smiled very magnanimously, "no!"


    The young man was embarrassed and smiled bitterly. Then he said, "senior, you should know the sea clan?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Mu smiled again.


    The young man almost spurted blood.


    Nima, you don''t know the sea clan. Have you never touched humans? Are you a savage!


    Several young people looked at each other and suddenly felt nervous. The oldest one spoke in a more respectful tone and began to explain to Xu Mu politely.


    Sea people.


    This is a special ethnic group.


    They are not attached to the demon clan, but they are also a kind of demon clan. However, compared with other demon beasts, the sea clan in the ocean is more powerful and has a natural attribute bonus.


    Because I''m too hung up, I never think of myself as a demon!


    However, due to the previous racial war, the number of Terrans and sea people has decreased sharply. Therefore, there is basically no war now. The sea people just stay in the sea. The Terrans also seek stability.


    And there will be calm, there will be waves.


    According to the young man, recently in this sea area, some sea hunters have suddenly appeared. They often go out of the sea and devour some passing humans. Many such tragedies have occurred.


    These sea hunters come from the same ethnic group. They should be the sea dragon!


    Under the sea, the closer it is to the deep, the more it will be suppressed by the barrier specially arranged by Hai clan Da Neng. Therefore, the nearby zongmen are also extremely helpless. Fortunately, Hai clan hunters don''t appear many times and can barely accept it. They just ask the disciples to be careful when they go out.


    After hearing this, Xu Mu touched his chin and asked, "how can I find Dabo''s sea people?"


    The young men took a breath when they heard the speech.


    Oh, fuck!


    It''s really the most terrible person who doesn''t know!


    In that case, you can say it. What do you want?


    Want to die?

 Chapter 1147

    Several young people were uneasy.


    They all regard Xu Mu as an idiot who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and thinks his brother is one meter and five meters.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I will find that I am an ice soul silver needle.


    Looking at each other, the oldest young man opened his mouth and said, "Sir, there''s no way! As long as the depth below the sea surface is reached, it will trigger the barrier set by the sea family. It''s said that the barrier is an eternal true God and can''t get in! It seems to be a great power against the sky!"


    "Oh? So hanging?"


    Xu Mu looked very sorry.


    It''s a pity that you can''t go to the sea.


    "Is there any way? Let Hai Zu come up?"


    Xu Mu continued to ask.


    Several young people shook their heads in pain.


    The oldest young man said, "the sea people rarely go to sea. Even if they hunt and kill humans, they are also near the sea. Once they leave the sea and stay on land for a long time, they will become weak. It''s lucky to say that if the sea people can give full play to their strength on land, our Terran will suffer!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Mu thought for a moment.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "OK, you go. Remember to be careful in the future!"


    The young people were overjoyed.


    When I was relieved, I thanked one after another and left quickly.


    After they left.


    The crow said excitedly, "brother Niu, do you want to eat seafood?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "not eating seafood, but brushing reputation! But now it seems that it is very difficult!"


    After taking the crows to the sea, Xu Mu came into contact with the so-called barrier. I have to say that the barrier is really hanging. With Xu Mu''s strength, it can''t be broken. This is not an array prohibition, and it''s useless to break the prohibition needle. After a long time, Xu Mu returned to it.


    "If you can''t come to trouble, you can only lead the snake out of the hole!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and thought, and then began a brainstorming.


    If you think about it, you can only start with inducement.


    If you want to attract a wide range of sea people to gather, you must know what sea people need.


    At this moment, Xu Mu regretted that he was too cruel.


    If the six sea people are still alive, maybe they can ask for some information!


    "Are there any sea hunters around... Hey hey!"


    Xu Mu smiled, then changed into a beautiful girl and began to wander around the nearby sea.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t meet the Shanghai nationality that others meet.


    Moreover, Xu Mu exudes a very "weak" cultivation, and I look like a dish B. with this cultivation, this face, this hot figure, the single dog of the Hai nationality is really a mallet if he doesn''t come to rob.


    ...


    ...


    Siren one has been depressed recently.


    In recent days, fellow clans have secretly gone out to hunt humans, and the human corpses brought back have been sold at a sky high price.


    It is said that the meat of the Terran is delicious.


    Siren one is very greedy!


    However, without money and financial resources, you can only stare!


    What made him feel the most forced was that he was a good-looking old lady. Recently, he didn''t know whether his great aunt had fled the door. He was extremely grumpy. He not only didn''t give himself two moves, but also shouted all day that he wanted to eat human meat. If he didn''t give it, he wouldn''t let him go to bed. The angry sea demon No. 1 was going crazy!


    This day.


    Siren one hesitated and hesitated.


    I decided to believe in myself once and crossed the barrier set by several ancestors of the sea demon king family.


    He didn''t leave the sea immediately.


    But carefully, secretly exploring the outside.


    This is the first time that the sea demon 1 left the barrier. According to the family legend, some of the Terrans are very scary, but most of them are weak chickens. As long as they don''t leave the sea area too high, even if they have the same cultivation, they can basically be put down by dividing three by five by two.


    Siren one decided to test the water first.


    He''s just an ordinary member of the Hai nationality. He doesn''t have much background. Of course, he doesn''t have many friends. What he can trust is Muyou. At this time, he turns into a hunter alone. If he''s not nervous, it''s false.


    Suddenly.


    Siren one''s eyes lit up.


    From a distance, I saw a beautiful shadow walking slowly on the sea.


    Momentum can be felt across the sea, just a


    What a rubbish God!


    Siren one was very surprised, but he didn''t give up his vigilance and scanned around.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s said that there are many beautiful women in the Terran. It''s true at this time. Hey, maybe you can have a good time before eating! Lying in the groove, I seem to be lucky recently!"


    Siren one didn''t notice any outsiders and was very happy.


    When the beautiful girl on the sea has gone far.


    The sea demon No. 1 touched the sea quietly. After approaching the beautiful girl above, it jumped.


    "Hahaha, the beauty of the Terran, submit to me!"


    The sea demon No. 1 had an evil smile on his mouth and a roar in his heart. A pair of big pliers thought about catching meiniu without hesitation.


    then...


    Then he was stunned!


    He felt as if he was grasping not a man, but a special piece of iron!


    Or hard hair iron!


    When he was stunned, he saw the head of a big white cat sticking out of the beautiful girl''s shoulder, grinning at him and yelling, "brother Niu, I''m on the hook!"


    "Very normal! The aesthetics of the Hai nationality is still good!"


    Xu Mu laughed.


    With a big hand, the majestic force rolled out, as if the sky had broken and burst on the forehead of sea demon 1.


    Cold sweat crazy stay.


    The whole body of sea demon No. 1 trembled, and the whole person was swept away by Xu muti.


    Come to a huge reef.


    Xu Mu put down the sea demon No. 1. With a flick of his finger, he blocked the body of the sea demon No. 1 and sat down leisurely. Xu Mu looked at the sea demon No. 1, coughed and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, do you understand people?"


    Siren one is afraid.


    And silent.


    the face turned ashy.


    Knowing that he was doomed, sea demon No. 1 scolded his evil old friend, and then resolutely closed his eyes.


    Damn Terrans, cunning Terrans, evil Terrans, want me to submit to sea demon No. 1, you dream!


    Xu Mu frowned, "really don''t understand, or fake don''t understand?"


    "What''s your name?"


    ¡°...¡±


    "Talking to you!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Mu picked his eyebrows, and then sneered, "toast, don''t eat and punish! Don''t talk, right?"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu waved his hand, and there appeared in the palm of his hand


    Crayfish!


    This is what he used to prepare for a picnic. It''s just an ordinary crayfish!


    But seeing the crayfish, the sea demon No. 1 opened his eyes and his heart jumped uncontrollably!


    As a sea dragon, in fact, the body of sea demon 1 is just a giant lobster.


    Hailong, still a good name, is putting gold on his face.


    "What does this guy want?"


    Siren one wondered.


    And the next moment


    He''s stupid!


    He''s shaking!


    He''s scared!


    He completely collapsed!


    He saw that Xu Mu took out a big bamboo stick.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed the crayfish in the ass cleanly!


    Crayfish are strung!


    From Ass to mouth


    If this is in the eyes of ordinary people, it is nothing.


    However, in the eyes of sea demon one, it''s different!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    I''m also a prawn!


    The sea demon No. 1 shivered all over his body, and the subconscious chrysanthemum was tight. Looking at this moment, he was looking at his one person and one cat with a sneer.


    At this moment, the unprecedented cold swept the whole body of sea demon 1!


    Take a deep breath. The sea demon No. 1 looked at Xu Mu and said solemnly, "I can understand human words and speak human words. I will answer what you ask, but please give me a death. Please don''t stab me..."


    (ouch, it''s released automatically when it''s time to go to work. What''s wrong...)

 Chapter 1148

    "Oh, finally willing to talk!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    He threw the crayfish to the crow, and the crow threw it aside with a disdain on his face. Instead, he was eyeing the sea demon No. 1. The hot eyes stimulated the sea demon No. 1 to be particularly cold, and he couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum again.


    Xu Mu looked at the sea demon No. 1 and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Siren one said honestly, "my name is seaweed!"


    "What?"


    "Seaweed!"


    "... you can! You forced me to write down the name! I''m asking you, do you have any special needs?"


    Brother seaweed has been working for a long time.


    Just understand what Xu Mu wants to ask.


    I wondered for a moment!


    Ask us about the needs of Haizu? Is this goodwill or malice? It''s wrong to lie in the trough. Just attack this guy''s means of treating crayfish. I know he''s full of malice!


    Seaweed couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Although he is only a small piece of the Hai family, he is also loyal to the Hai family. For the sake of race and glory, you are waiting to be fooled into a fool by me!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and asked for a long time, but he didn''t find out why. He could hear that the seaweed was beating around with him. He sneered for a moment and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I want your holy things. If you have any requirements, just mention them!"


    Seaweed stared.


    Almost spit blood!


    Sleeping trough, making chicken feathers? Are you too direct? What do you think of me as a righteous man in haicaotang? Want our sacred things? This is tantamount to making me rebel! You bastard, you want me to rebel?


    you must be dreaming!


    over my dead body!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Hum, even if you kill me, abuse me and ravage me, I won''t give you the holy thing. Besides, in my capacity, I can''t even get close to the holy thing, let alone give it to you!"


    Seaweed smiled coldly.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned, "Oh? So you really have holy things!"


    Seaweed''s expression stiffened.


    Nima, this thing just


    Did you fucking scare me?


    Ah, poof!


    Lie in the trough, your uncle. Human beings are really big Yin ratio! What a shame!


    Xu Mu looked at the seaweed, held his arm and said with a smile, "seaweed, as a sea people, do you have any feelings?"


    Seaweed was awe inspiring, "I''m honored and proud!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "Unfortunately, you Haizu can''t be proud of you. As you said, you are just a marginal figure. Have you been oppressed since childhood? Others have money, you don''t have it, others have power, and you don''t. others hold you around. You can only use your hands. Even if you don''t use your hands, your old face wants to have a low score? Seaweed, seaweed, I feel sad for you Ah, it''s pathetic, pathetic and pathetic to be a sea demon... "


    The seaweed is muddled.


    It has to be said that Xu Mu''s successive critical attacks have really shocked him.


    Once upon a time, he was secretly weeping. He hated why he was not qualified, why he was not a royal family, and those who were rich, powerful and women, full of envy and hatred.


    He had accepted his fate.


    But I can''t stand Xu Mu''s successive critical attacks!


    Xu Mu said, "all this may change greatly today, as long as you cooperate with me!"


    Seaweed looked gloomy and stared at Xu mu. After half a ring, he said coldly, "you are a family. What can you give me?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    What can I give you?


    You can''t accept what I gave you!


    Sea demon is also a demon!


    As long as it''s a demon, I can cure it!


    Reach out.


    Xu Mu plays the power of blood rules.


    Into the body of seaweed.


    The seaweed trembled all over and stared round. He only felt the blood boiling in his body. It seemed that there was a special force breeding.


    This power, incomparably powerful, incomparably mysterious, incomparably intoxicating, that is


    Power from the depths of blood!


    A stronger feeling filled the heart of seaweed.


    He knew that it was not an illusion, because from the burning blood, he noticed the crazy improvement of power, which can be called abnormal!


    "What are you..."


    Seaweed closed his eyes and realized it for a while, then opened his eyes in horror and shouted wildly.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you don''t care what this is! You just need to know that I can make you crazy, cool and blow up the sky! It can also make your status rise. Walking in the family, you can turn back 300%, beautiful women paste upside down, the strong Follow, and the broad road is right in front of you. What you lack is only an opportunity, and this opportunity is only me, which can give you!"


    The seagrass throbbed.


    The picture described by Xu mu.


    It''s really wonderful!


    If it can be so, seaweed will live a perfect life if it thinks of itself in this life!


    Just


    If you gain, you must pay!


    Want these.


    You have to rebel


    The remaining reason made the seaweed stare fiercely at Xu Mu and roar, "you bastard! Don''t confuse me anymore! It''s impossible for me to rebel! Kill me!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin.


    This guy is really tough!


    But


    You think I can''t help it if you''re hard?


    You''re kidding!


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu suddenly took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of seaweed. Seaweed thought Xu Mu was finally going to do it, showed a relieved expression and closed his eyes.


    But after a moment, the body didn''t respond, and it seems that the ban disappeared.


    Seaweed opened his eyes and became very confused in an instant.


    In front of me, there was no human shadow. The Terran demon disappeared.


    Really disappeared?


    Seaweed looked at it for a while.


    Suddenly, the whole body trembled and bit its teeth in doubt. The seaweed quickly seized the opportunity, turned around and jumped into the sea. Then, it tried its best to flee to the depths. When it stepped into the barrier, it was still nothing. It was a little relieved!


    "Hahaha, it''s said that the Terran is ferocious. I think that''s actually the case! Pick up a small life!"


    Seaweed was overjoyed and thought, and then he went to his hometown.


    And on the sea reef.


    Xu Mu reappeared with a leisurely look.


    If you want to destroy the enemy, you must first make him crazy!


    Originally, Xu Mu also wanted to find a big baby needed by the Hai people to attract several Bohai people. Unexpectedly, the Hai people actually have holy things, like that kind of baby. If you get it, you must


    Hatred will be very stable!


    For these cannibal sea people, Xu Mu is overcast and has no psychological burden. The racial hatred on both sides can''t even see the system. It can be seen that there is really an irreconcilable contradiction between the sea people and the human people. Moreover, Xu Mu is not greedy. He thinks it''s enough to kill millions of sea people.


    Really, he''s not greedy

 Chapter 1149

    Seaweed used the fastest speed of his life to catch up with the ethnic group.


    The house of the sea dragon family is like a crystal palace.


    It is extremely gorgeous.


    This is also due to the abundant and inexhaustible seabed resources.


    Two guards stood at the entrance of the palace group. They leaned lazily against the wall. When they saw the seaweed coming back, they didn''t even bother to lift their eyes. The seaweed knew how to be a man. With a bitter sigh in his heart, he showed a smiling face and said, "Hello, big brothers!"


    The two guards nodded with satisfaction, and the seaweed hurried in.


    When he left, the two guards suddenly shook all over, and then


    "Oh... Sleeping trough, what smells so bad!"


    "Sir, it disgusted me with my overnight meal!"


    The two guards vomited crazily, but what made them more crazy was that the smell became stronger and stronger. From the light smell at the beginning to the strong smell, it was like the outbreak of rotten eggs.


    The two guards really couldn''t stand it. They quickly hid in the entrance, but they still felt the smell coming, and the two people trembled.


    It''s foggy again.


    The sea water here is very clear.


    How can it smell!


    Something''s wrong with NIMA!


    The two guards looked at each other with a look of egg pain.


    After seaweed entered the group, the mentality was completely relaxed.


    His home is nearby. It is a peripheral area and lives in Xiaopu street level.


    I met many acquaintances along the way.


    Seaweed is polite to say hello, but it is basically a cool face and cold eyes.


    The seaweed was oppressed by Xu Mu''s stimulation just now, and there was a trend of outbreak. He sighed and walked towards his home in a muffled voice.


    What seaweed didn''t find was.


    Although he left.


    But behind him was an explosion.


    The sea dragon people who came and went were soon attacked by a stream of stench. The stench was heinous and extremely smelly. What made them crazy was that even banning smell was useless.


    It was as if the stench went directly to the depths of the soul.


    I can''t hide!


    This scene surprised many Hailong people. For fear of any toxin attack, the patrol guards quickly emptied the nearby people, but they were too smelly to move forward.


    When the smell began to spread faintly.


    Some Hai people began to panic. They were of high status and looked dignified. Someone had already informed the elders of the family.


    Seaweed came home.


    As soon as I opened the door, I showed a surprised expression.


    "Xiaomei!"


    The seaweed gave a wild cry.


    In the room, his old face seemed to be waiting for him.


    The sea dragon named Xiaomei, just got up, suddenly turned white, covered his nose, stared at the seaweed with disgust and scolded, "asshole, what''s in your mouth? Why is it so smelly! How long haven''t you cleared your teeth!"


    Seaweed was covered with fog. "My mouth stinks? How can it? I clean it every day!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiaomei began to be frightened and said in a trembling voice, "you... Stop talking. The more you say, the more smelly it becomes! My God, this place can''t stay!"


    Xiaomei, like a gust of wind, swept out of the seaweed room.


    And the seaweed made a half sound.


    Raised his palm and breathed into it.


    Smell it.


    It''s refreshing!


    It doesn''t smell so bad!


    Xiaomei, what''s the matter? Lying in a trough, your nose is funny?


    I thought it would be popping when I came back. I didn''t expect it


    Seaweed was very depressed. He was just about to have a rest to make up for his mind. Suddenly, he heard shouting outside.


    "NIMA, it stinks!"


    "What the fuck is this? Why is it so smelly!"


    "Is it poisonous? Sleeping trough! Everybody hide!"


    "It seems that it will spread. God damn it, who made it?"


    "Foreign invasion? Ah... This is too insidious!"


    The sound fell in the ears of seaweed.


    Seagrass sat down and stood up with a rub.


    A face of shock, a face of ignorance!


    Stink?


    The sleeping trough really stinks?


    Is it that Xiaomei''s nose is not funny, but her own nose is funny?


    My God, what''s the matter with me?


    Whoosh.


    A figure suddenly broke in. Then, he looked carefully outside, covered his nose and whispered, "what did you eat, you murderer of thousands of knives? How did you make such a big noise! It''s said that even the elders of the clan were disturbed!"


    "What!"


    The seaweed exclaimed.


    His face suddenly turned white.


    The elders are fucking alarmed?


    Then I will die!


    What''s the matter? Why did my mouth become so smelly when I went out?


    Oh, wait


    In the panic of seaweed, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. He remembered what Xu Mu had stuffed into his mouth before. For a moment, he seemed to understand something


    The seaweed almost went crazy with a huge hatred and suffocation in his eyes.


    He is more and more afraid of Xu Mu!


    "No, it''s too smelly. I have to go! Seaweed, be careful yourself!"


    Xiaomei seems to faint and rushes out of the door.


    Seaweed gnashed his teeth and stayed in his room. He decided


    Since then, I have become a mute!


    If I don''t talk, it won''t stink!


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is skinny!


    After a long rest, the seaweed woke up when she heard the knock on the door. When she opened the door, Xiaomei said, "it''s all right, seaweed. The smell seems to have disappeared. You... Ah..."


    Suddenly.


    The talking Xiaomei screamed and fell directly on her back. The seaweed was shocked. Just when she wanted to ask what happened, she suddenly remembered her bad breath. She quickly held her mouth and looked at Xiaomei worried.


    Xiaomei vaguely opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "seaweed, what the hell have you done? Your room is a smelly gas source, and you... My God, your body is smelling. I can see it!"


    what!


    Seaweed was forced on the spot and stood rigidly in place.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaomei asked with some worry.


    Seaweed''s face was very white, sad from the heart, stunned for a while, and suddenly rushed out with big steps.


    And he didn''t move.


    It''s like a typhoon.


    The stench began to spread to the sea dragon tribe again. The sea dragon people were tortured crazy, and curses haunted the ears of the sea grass, making the sea grass more sad.


    The guard of the entrance and exit gate is already wooden!


    The seaweed quickly left the group, and then left the barrier again, returned to the sea, followed the memory, found the previous reef and roared sadly, "asshole, where are you! I know you haven''t gone, come out quickly..."

 Chapter 1150

    Just a second later.


    Xu Mu appeared, stood in front of seaweed, smiled and said leisurely, "Yo, isn''t this brother seaweed? What''s the matter?"


    The seaweed trembled all over.


    He''s angry, but he''s scared!


    He stared at Xu mu with wide eyes, and his inner anger can be imagined.


    what the fuck!


    Why is this guy so shameless?


    Is it too cheap?


    He also asked me what''s wrong with me. What''s wrong with me? Don''t you have a B number in your heart?


    You''ve made me so smelly that I''ve become a smelly shrimp. You want me to die! Thanks to the fact that I haven''t been found in the clan, if you know I''m the source of the stink, why don''t you give me personal destruction?


    You kill a thousand dollars!


    Is it too cruel?


    "Is it a change of heart?"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile.


    Seaweed took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "you''re the one who made me stink! Asshole, get rid of it!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "no!"


    After that, he sighed when he saw the expression of the sea grass, "Seaweed, seaweed, I don''t mean you. You don''t have a sense of existence. Now the smell is stinking. In fact, I''ve helped you a lot. I believe that from now on, you must be famous in the sea family! The food I gave you is called Qianfu pill, which can make you break out the terrible smell and become a big star of the sea family. It''s not far from you!"


    The seaweed trembled and said in fear, "you are a devil!"


    "The devil?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then he shook his head, "for you, I may be the devil! But for those Terrans you ate, I am the avenger! Don''t tell me that you took those Terrans for fun with them these days. You must have swallowed them up already?"


    Seaweed was speechless.


    It''s more than swallowing!


    It''s directly skinned and broken up for auction!


    The racial barrier cannot be crossed. Seaweed knows it''s miserable!


    Xu Mu flashed a cold, soft voice in the depths of his eyes, "cooperate with me, I dispel your smell, and I also give you an unimaginable fortune. I will greatly improve your blood before. I, as long as your own sacred weapon!"


    If it wasn''t in the sea tribe, it would have been impossible to survive.


    Seaweed may be tough all the time.


    But.


    Now the situation is very clear.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to return to the Hai nationality because of his bad smell. It''s estimated that he will be arrested as soon as he returns, because the smell from him has become more and more strong. You can really see it with the naked eye.


    Haizu can''t stay.


    Terrans are even worse.


    Is it true that he wandered on like this all his life?


    Then you might as well die!


    But death


    Seaweed shook his head!


    He hasn''t lived enough. Of course he doesn''t want to die!


    Xu Mu smiled and added a fire, "seaweed, don''t you want to be strong? Think about the people who bullied you. Are they really your people? Do they regard you as their own people? I don''t want you to kill your fellow people, just want you to steal something!"


    Seaweed bowed his head and stared dully for a long time. Finally, he looked up and said bitterly with hatred, "OK! I cooperate with you! However, you may have too high expectations for me. The holy thing is in the temple. How can I steal it as a small people!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said with satisfaction, "this is what I''m worried about. Since you can cooperate, that''s all!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu took out a scroll directly.


    This is a blank scroll of secret art rubbing. It belongs to the best props, and it is disposable. The reason why Xu Mu took out this thing is, of course, to give his super secret art to seaweed, "no one can see me"!


    Stealing with this secret skill is really unconscious!


    Then, Xu Mu took out a top-level forbidden God cone!


    Together with the scroll, they gave it to the seaweed.


    When the effect and method of use were compared with seaweed, seaweed took a breath.


    Super concealment? Can''t the eternal true God find it?


    Super breaking the ban? No way?


    Sleeping trough, is there such a baby under the sky?


    Nima, isn''t this guy cheating on me?


    Xu Mu fed seaweed another pill, which relieved his odor, but said with a smile, "Don''t think you''ll be relieved when the odor is gone. The pill I gave you can only suppress the odor for a month! It will fail after a month, and you can imagine that once the odor suppressed for a month breaks out, tut Tut, tut Tut, that smell, that smell is unimaginable..."


    The seaweed froze.


    He trembled in silence.


    Yes, that''s what you can only imagine!


    How terrible!


    ...


    ...


    Return to the community.


    There is already a strong tension among the Hailong people.


    It was as if the great enemy had invaded, and the patrol guards soared, scanning the people in the past back and forth.


    Even, seaweed was shocked to find that several elders of the clan were discussing something with dignified faces in mid air.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, something really big happened. Fortunately, I ran early. Otherwise, I would have to be torn apart!


    The sea grass with ghost in his heart doesn''t dare to make a sound. He doesn''t even call. He''ll leave sullenly!


    It''s also thanks to him that he has always been a marginal figure, little transparent, seaweed all the way, even if someone saw him, he didn''t pay much attention.


    All the way to the temple.


    Seaweed took a deep breath, pressed down his fear, nervously found a deserted corner and drilled in.


    When it reappears.


    No one can see him anymore.


    No one could see my scroll. Of course, seaweed didn''t have much confidence and walked towards the entrance of the temple.


    At the entrance of the temple, of course, it is heavily guarded.


    A giant sea dragon several times stronger than seaweed, wearing a shrimp hat, looks straight ahead with great dignity.


    Seaweed close!


    Step by step!


    No response!


    The guard didn''t respond at all!


    Seaweed couldn''t help but rejoice. You know, the temple can''t be too close. With his current distance, he has already crossed the restricted area. It seems that the guard really can''t see him.


    "What a terrible man!"


    Seaweed was afraid of Xu mu.


    Into the temple.


    Seaweed is a relief.


    In the past, during the pilgrimage day, seaweed and other ethnic groups once worshipped the holy thing zhenhaizhu, so he clearly knew the location of zhenhaizhu.


    Keep going.


    Before long, I saw a majestic and majestic hall. In the hall, there were several neatly arranged statues, all heroes of the sea dragon family.


    Zhenhaizhu is enshrined at the head of the main hall.


    The whole sea demon family has 108 Zhenhai beads. It is said to be a complete set of treasures. If the war is up, it can be combined to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seaweed''s heart jumped wildly and approached step by step. After half a ring, he came to the high platform where the town Haizhu was placed. He knew that once he picked up the town Haizhu, it would cause great waves. The whole Hailong family would change greatly, but things had come to this step, and he couldn''t care so much.


    Reach out.


    Zhen Haizhu was held in his hand.


    Just in a flash, he put it into a four-way package given to him by Xu mu.


    Of course, this package is also unusual. It is a garbage reward Xu Mu received before. The system small wallet has the same effect as the system item column. No one can feel anything except Xu mu.


    The seaweed began to speed up and rushed directly out of the temple.


    But when they rushed to the temple exit, the seaweed suddenly became stiff.


    Almost pissed!


    Because at this moment, several high-level leaders of Hailong nationality are standing at the entrance of the temple together and walking towards the temple. There is a strong evil spirit between their eyebrows. The seaweed is a little broken. There is also his patriarch, the patriarch of hairi!


    Seaweed wanted to cry without tears, trembling and hiding aside.


    If this is found.


    It''s hard to die

 Chapter 1151

    "Patriarch, the smell has faded. Don''t be so nervous?"


    An old man of Hailong nationality squeezed out a smiling face to the patriarch Hai RI and said.


    The head of hairi clan is very domineering.


    A perverse long beard.


    The body like steel armor is accompanied by a ferocious tail.


    Although walking upright, there is always a feeling of an unparalleled fierce beast coming to my face.


    The head of the sea day clan sneered as he walked along. "My intuition tells me that there must be something in here! Check! We must check hard! There is a great possibility that someone is doing something in our Hailong clan!"


    A group of senior leaders were speechless.


    It''s been a while.


    Everything you can turn!


    Check everything you can!


    No chicken feather!


    Tell me, check the wool?


    However, this is the order of the patriarch Hai RI, and the elders have to obey it.


    Hai RI said ferociously, "when you irradiate every clan with zhenhaizhu, you will find that the Terran is cunning. Maybe it uses some magic power and turns into our clan! But under zhenhaizhu, as long as it is not the Hai clan, there is no hiding place!"


    A group of elders nodded.


    This suggestion is reliable!


    The party gradually walked in.


    The seaweed trembled and almost cried out in panic. When they saw that no one found themselves, they ran out nervously.


    "Finally came out!"


    Seaweed left the temple a long way before he breathed out. Then, he thought with lingering fear that even the head of the clan was shocked by his stink. NIMA was making a big noise!


    When you think about the odor in your body, it will erupt in all directions in a month.


    Seaweed couldn''t help it.


    Quickly went straight to the sea, and at this moment, the family was covered by the array. The seaweed took out the broken forbidden God cone, and ran out of the broken hole with great joy after use.


    Back to the sea.


    It''s still that reef.


    Xu Mu sat there waiting leisurely. When he saw the seaweed appear, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The seaweed did not take out the zhenhaizhu immediately, but said with clenched teeth, "you can finish your promise first!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he waved his hand. The small wallet of the system appeared in his hand. He looked at the seaweed with an ignorant face.


    Looking at Zhen Haizhu in the system wallet, Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, stared at seaweed and said with a smile, "well, it seems that you are also a good boy! As for your odor, you don''t have to worry. In fact, I lied to you. Your odor has been once and for all!"


    Seaweed stared.


    What?


    Lied to me?


    Seaweed almost vomited blood!


    Ah, poof, your sister!


    Fog grass, you kill a thousand knives!


    Shameless! What a shame! Why are you so shameless!


    How can you say such shameless words without blushing and jumping? I''m so fucking curious!


    "As for your reward..."


    Xu Mu touched his chin and suddenly said seriously, "I''ve decided to cancel!"


    Ga?


    Seaweed is confused again.


    I heard Xu Mu say painstakingly, "Seaweed, you''d better be honest with the waves. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have all day. If you think about it, the stronger it is, the more there is a struggle, which means that there is too much danger. Moreover, generally speaking, what''s important and what''s dangerous is the strong one. It''s not fast enough to die and the gun hits the first bird. So, seaweed, for the sake of your life, I think you are still ordinary as always. Without a sense of existence, it is the greatest security. "


    "Goodbye, goodbye!"


    Xu Mu''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Only the seaweed with a muddled face and a muddled mind spit out a big mouthful of blood after half a ring.


    "Shameless!"


    The shrill roar resounded through the void.


    ...


    ...


    And right now.


    Some people are confused.


    And more than one, many!


    The head of hairi clan and a group of elders who entered the temple could not move their eyes when they fell on the high platform dedicated to zhenhaizhu.


    absolutely empty!


    Rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled, but he was still fucking empty!


    Zhenhaizhu, disappeared!


    "My God..."


    A Hailong elder trembled and spit out four words and almost fainted.


    "God damn it, where''s zhenhaizhu?"


    "Trough! Trough! Trough!"


    "This NIMA is going to turn the sky!"


    "Zhenhaizhu was stolen? Ah poof, we Hailong people can''t afford this crime!"


    "If the royal family knows this, will we still live?"


    "Patriarch? Patriarch?"


    A group of elders roared and roared, and then looked at the head of the clan.


    The sea and the sun suddenly woke up.


    Then he twisted his face and yelled, "paralyzed, I said there was an invasion of the human race, but you don''t believe it. Now do you believe it? Zhenhaizhu has been stolen! If we can''t find it back, we Hailong will be finished! Guard? Guard? Wocao NIMA, what are they doing to eat? Zhenhaizhu has been stolen, and there''s no response!"


    The guard at the gate of the temple quickly ran in panic.


    Then, by the furious sea sun, one palm was split into spicy lobsters one by one!


    Hai RI vented his anger, and then shouted, "inform the whole family that the war is coming!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu mu.


    After getting zhenhaizhu, Xu Mu began his next plan.


    That is, a pot of cracked lobster.


    Xu Mu scurried back and forth on the sea, dropping a thing from time to time and sealing it up.


    That thing is nothing else, it is the immortal soul stone.


    However, it is not a complete immortal soul stone, but an unstable immortal soul stone left after Xu Mu absorbed the immortal power in it.


    It''s said that this system is extremely unstable, but it will explode!


    Use this thing to pit people. Pooh, Pooh, no, it''s best to pit shrimp with this thing!


    Moreover, Xu Mu certainly did not simply let the immortal soul stone burst, but combined all the immortal soul stones to form a huge and incomparable array. This array is not complex, but it can maximize the explosion effect of the immortal soul stone!


    When you''re ready.


    Xu Mu stood on the sea with a smiling face and said leisurely, "it''s time to harvest!"


    Crow cried excitedly, "I can''t wait!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and took out zhenhaizhu directly from the small wallet of the system.


    And this one.


    In an instant, Hai RI, who was searching the ethnic group from the bottom to the sky, suddenly looked up, and then gave a cold drink, "there is Zhen Haizhu! Elders, come with me!"


    Soon.


    Hairi and a group of Hailong elders came out of the water.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he saw Xu mu, who had been disguised.


    At this moment, Xu mu, with long horns on his head, a long tail on his ass, scales and armor all over his body, holding his arm, and an expression of "I''m here to do something", looked coldly at the elders of Hai RI and Hai long.


    Hai RI and other Hailong elders are stupid.


    Xu Mu is like this now.


    Everything.


    It''s not like people


    Nima, isn''t the Terran doing something?

 Chapter 1152

    Isn''t the Terran doing things?


    Hai RI''s face became ugly in an instant.


    If it''s a Terran, it''s easy to do. If you can''t get it back, you can also threaten it by relying on the racial identity of the sea clan. Presumably, the Terran won''t start the next race war for a zhenhaizhu!


    But


    This NIMA is definitely not human!


    It''s like


    Sea people!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hairi can no longer feel the breath of zhenhaizhu.


    Therefore, he didn''t take action immediately, but was quite careful. If he took the initiative to induce, even if zhenhaizhu was hidden in the storage space, he couldn''t stop his induction. But now, there was no breath, and hairi felt fucked.


    Other Hailong elders are naturally depressed. They can stare at Xu Mu one after another and kill him with a towering opportunity.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a smile. Then he sneered very seriously, "I? I''m a glorious marine warrior!"


    "It''s really a fucking sea clan!"


    Hai RI scolded in his heart.


    I accepted it.


    After all, being able to pass through the barrier set by the ancestors quietly is a very bad signal if it is a Terran.


    "As a Haizu, you stole Haizhu in our town! How brave! Do you want to die!"


    The sea was cold and snorted.


    Huge body, as dignified as prison!


    The fierce evil spirit rolled out!


    Other Hailong elders burst out one after another, with cold eyes, as if they were going to fight at the next moment.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "why? Still want to do it? Do you want your zhenhaizhu?"


    Hai RI''s face twisted and stopped his action. He shouted loudly, "hand over zhenhaizhu and spare you!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said with playful eyes, "it seems that you should be the patriarch?"


    "That''s right!"


    The sea and the sun drank loudly.


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you wonder why I take your zhenhaizhu?"


    Hai RI''s eyebrows beat and took a breath.


    How could he not be curious!


    As a sea clan, you steal zhenhaizhu. NIMA is the capital crime of killing the nine tribes!


    However, speaking of, what kind of family is this goods, and why has it never been seen before?


    "Say, why on earth?"


    Asked Hai RI.


    Xu Mu laughed, "of course it''s to... Regain glory!"


    Hai RI and others looked confused and forced. Your uncle''s, a zhenhaizhu, how did it involve glory?


    Xu Mu then sneered, "You dare to call yourself Hailong! Wocao! I''m the real Hailong! And you''re just a few smelly shrimp! A group of bastards think that lobster can become a dragon? Do NIMA''s spring and autumn dream! To tell you the truth, today, I''m going to take back the glory of Hailong. Hailong can only belong to me and my ethnic group, not me You... "


    "I think the name of spicy crayfish family is quite good!"


    Hai RI and others were stunned again.


    Moreover, an egg pain swept through everyone''s body.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    It''s been a long time!


    He came to take the family name!


    This is a little fucking!


    Although their sea dragon family is somewhat arrogant and called sea dragon by lobster, this name has been recognized by the sea clan alliance!


    Do you think you are the leader of the royal family?


    also!


    When did the sea clan jump out of the second sea dragon clan? Why don''t we know?


    and...


    This spicy crayfish


    Ah poof! Is this the name of a fucking snack? Absolutely? Let''s change the name of Hailong family to spicy crayfish. Are you cursing us to die? You damn guy who killed thousands of knives, you''re looking for death!


    Hai RI took a breath and shouted with a gloomy face, "bastard, don''t mess around any more! The sea dragon family is a royal family, and can you change it?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and drank coldly, "Fuck the royal family! I''m not an ordinary Haizu. We are xinxinhai people who have just migrated here. We haven''t officially joined you yet. Today, you either change your name or zhenhaizhu. Don''t think about it. Hum, you must feel that even if you kill me, you won''t get zhenhaizhu. Zhenhaizhu is in a very safe place, except If you kill me, only my people can find it! "


    Hai Rina is called a suffocation!


    In fact, I really want to crack down on Xu mu by fierce means.


    But how dare he do it if he doesn''t know where Zhen Haizhu is?


    For a moment, he was angry and stared at Xu mu. He was almost going to swallow Xu Mu!


    An elder of Hailong clan suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "you say we are not qualified to call Hailong clan, what about you? What qualifications do you have?"


    "Qualification?"


    Xu Mu sneered, and then said proudly, "of course I am qualified! You see, the dragon has horns! How beautiful my two big horns are! Plus my gorgeous dragon scales and flexible dragon tail, how dare you say I''m not a dragon? Are you so blind?"


    The elder of Hailong clan almost vomited blood.


    You bastard!


    If you have a horn, you can be a dragon? Aren''t there dragons everywhere in the world? As for the scales and tails, ah poof, as long as they are a sea family, they don''t have any?


    "Unreasonable!"


    The boss scolded.


    Xu Mu smiled leisurely. "It''s okay to say I''m unreasonable or I''m fooling around! Today, I''m here to declare war on you on behalf of the real Hailong family! If we have the ability, let''s compare. The strong win and get the name of Hailong. As for the weak, hum, we''d better be honest and make spicy crayfish!"


    Hai RI''s eyes flashed, repressed the startling killing in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "OK! Just compare! Tell me, what do you compare?"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "as an ethnic group, the first thing to compare is the population! Let''s compare first to see who has the largest population!"


    Than population?


    Hai RI and others almost burst into laughter.


    Ha!


    That''s silly!


    You compare the population with our Hailong?


    Are you compared with our lobster population?


    Do you know what our lobster population base is? Lying trough, I can''t count it myself!


    Here we go! During the love period, those weak clansmen, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    You compare the population with us?


    This is asking for a slap in the face!


    The heart was ecstatic, but Hai RI and others didn''t show it. Hai RI looked at Xu Mu coldly and said abruptly, "OK! Just do as you say! However, we must take a bloody oath in the name of the ancient sea god posisi. We won two of the three games. We finally won. Zhenhaizhu, you give it back to us and apologize yourself!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "yes! But if you lose, spicy crayfish, put it on yourself!"


    Hai RI''s eyes flashed again.


    Now he hears the word "spicy crayfish" and wants to explode!


    Both sides vowed that hairi was relieved. The first game was better than the population. They won, and the remaining two games. Hairi was confident that even if they lost one game, they would not lose two games. At that time, they would win two games in three games!


    "You fool, just wait to die!"


    Hai RI scolded wildly.


    "See you at this time tomorrow! Right here, look at me - the 100000 army of Hailong family, scared to death!"


    Xu Mu left a word, held his head high, carried his hands, and left proudly!


    Hairi and others didn''t stop, of course, because zhenhaizhu disappeared!


    Looking at Xu Mu''s back, he has disappeared.


    An elder of Hailong family suddenly scolded, "what''s the matter? When will the Hai family have such an asshole group? It must be known to the royal family and destroy his whole family!"


    Hai RI held his arm and said with a sneer on his face, "No matter where he jumped out, send orders quickly and let the people gather. For the time being, you can recruit adult people first, including three nearby ones! This stupid thing, is there a hundred thousand troops? There are no fewer than one million of our three adult people! Compare the population with that of our Hailong family. Bah, since we have made a blood oath, hum, see how he will die tomorrow..."

 Chapter 1153

    Time soon came the next day.


    Almost all the elders of Hai RI and Hai Long came to the sea where they were yesterday and waited with a sneer.


    And behind them.


    It''s dense


    Sea clan army!


    At least, it''s no less than a million!


    Although most of them are not powerful, they are more than population, not combat power.


    The Hailong people who were recruited were full of fog, but most of the expressions on their faces were full of excitement.


    "Is it war?"


    "War with Terrans? Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "During this time, many people secretly hunt Terrans. I once photographed a piece of Terran flesh and blood. It''s really delicious!"


    "Unfortunately, the royal family has a ban and can''t kill wantonly. Otherwise, tut tut..."


    "This scene is the rhythm of war! Those bullies of the royal family are finally strong!"


    The Hailong people are whispering.


    Their own strength made them regard the Terran as a delicacy and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After a long time.


    A sea dragon patriarch frowned and couldn''t help shouting, "that bastard, why haven''t you come yet!"


    Hai RI said calmly, "what''s the hurry? You need to pay attention. There may be a battle later. I think there are many gods nearby. They are the strong ones in the Terran. They may fall into the well. We must be careful!"


    No, the elder of Shaohai dragon family, his lips curled when he heard the speech.


    In the sea, do Terrans dare to start a war?


    That''s so boring!


    However, although disdained, most of the Hailong elders also raised a sense of vigilance.


    And right now.


    Although Xu Mu didn''t come.


    However, there are many people with dignified faces. These people are not others, but those in power of large families in the nearby sea area.


    in fact.


    They almost peed before!


    The sudden assembly of the Hailong clan was so terrible. Suddenly, as soon as the news came out, it immediately caused great waves. A large number of powerful people gathered together one after another. They almost thought that the Hailong clan was going crazy and ready to start the race war.


    Unexpectedly, these Hailong people just get together and don''t show the intention of fighting. Moreover, the powerful Hailong people seem to be waiting for something.


    This makes those big families in power very painful.


    shudder with fear.


    But I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Alas, what the hell are these sea dragons doing? Lying in the trough, they just get together and don''t move. Is NIMA here to scare us?"


    An old man said with great depression.


    Other Terran leaders also sighed depressed.


    The light gets together. Is this special? Is it forced?


    Don''t be so boring!


    Right now.


    Many people saw that a very strange figure of the Hai nationality left in the direction of the gathering of the Hai Long nationality.


    Many people feel that something big is going to happen.


    That figure, of course, is Xu mu.


    He kept walking and stopped in front of the high-level Hailong people such as hairi. Xu Mu looked at the millions of Hailong people behind hairi and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Nima, so much?


    I said to kill millions of people. It''s just a joke. You really made so many people. It''s really


    What a surprise!


    The sea and the sun were frowning and unhappy.


    The sea sun looked cold and whispered, "when will your people come?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly sighed, "what are you doing? They almost killed me when they heard that I was coming to trouble you! They also said that the name of Hailong family, Tete Mo file, has no prestige at all. It has been decided. Since then, we will be called Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Hai RI and others are completely ignorant.


    What?


    Not coming?


    The name of Hailong clan, Telu?


    Ah, poof!


    Fog grass NIMA, file your sister! Hailong dote is so domineering. Why did he file it?


    And the Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is that the name? Why can''t I feel it at all?


    Holding back his anger, Hai RI bit his teeth and said, "in that case, you can return the town Haizhu to us?"


    Xu Mu blinked and spread his hand, "it''s a pity that zhenhaizhu was eaten by one of my people!"


    Hai RI''s body was stiff, "what did you say?"


    Xu Mu was "embarrassed" and said, "I said that zhenhaizhu was eaten. It may be digested now!"


    Hai RI trembled all over.


    Then he roared angrily, "bastard! How can zhenhaizhu''s treasure be eaten! You bastard, do you still return it!"


    Xu Mu touched his nose and said with a smile, "I want to pay it back. Unfortunately, I can''t do it yet. Otherwise, I''ll lose money?"


    Hai RI and a group of Hailong elders are going crazy!


    Lose money?


    Fog grass and zhenhaizhu are the sacred objects of their own family, the collective sacred objects of their sea family, the treasure left by the ancient sea god, and the sacred objects that need to be worshipped. Do you mean to lose money?


    You pay a chicken feather!


    How much money can you exchange for zhenhaizhu!


    "You! Look! Die!"


    The sea and the sun suddenly roared.


    His whole body moved and suddenly stretched out his big hand.


    But Xu Mu shouted loudly, "why do you want to do it? I tell you, you can solve this matter politely. If you really start, you will regret it! I''m very arrogant. With one slap, I can kill hundreds of thousands of your people. I''m not arrogant. I''m really arrogant!"


    The sea and the sun are exploding!


    Angry smile!


    You''re a jerk, aren''t you?


    Kill hundreds of thousands of our people?


    Who do you think you are? It''s not bragging? You''re too big to blow, aren''t you?


    "Rampant!"


    Hai RI sneered and his eyes flashed coldly. He has decided to fight. If he is forced to this point and doesn''t catch Xu mu, Zhen Haizhu will really say goodbye to their Hailong family.


    One step forward, the sea and the sun waved their palms. In an instant, the endless sea waves below rippled with a loud noise, and the water dragons all over the sky rose. The power of terror was vented in all directions, containing unspeakable killing opportunities.


    The strength of this goods is not low!


    The eternal God!


    Although it''s just a realm of flowers, his strength has a bonus in this sea area!


    But


    When he saw Xu Mu''s body moving and his strength rolling out, and then the water dragon all over the sky, Xu Mu said in a Yin voice, "you forced me! Look at your palm!"


    Light palm!


    Xu Mu detonated all the immortal soul stones in an instant!


    A moment''s effort, like a scene of annihilation, appeared.


    From the sound of a burst to the sound of a dense burst, the power of terror began to vent and spread among the millions of people behind Hai RI and others!


    This scene was really earth shaking. The sea area of Nuo Da seemed to have been attacked. Many fell out of thin air. The violent shock wave spread around. The sea dragon people had not figured out what was going on, and their bodies turned into fly ash.


    One, two, three, four


    more and more!


    last.


    When everything was over, there were only less than 100000 Hailong people standing in place, but they were also seriously injured.


    The sea and the sun are confused!


    The sea dragon patriarchs are confused!


    The Terran leaders who looked at them from afar were forced by collective ignorance!


    Xu Mu was not sad or happy. Looking at the sea and the sun, he said in a low voice, "I said I was very arrogant. You just don''t believe it. Now believe it..."

 Chapter 1154

    The biting chill swept through the body!


    Whether it''s the Hailong people or the human beings who watch the party from afar!


    DUT scared to pee!


    Especially the sea day!


    It''s shock, anger and fear!


    Millions!


    Nearly a million people!


    Although most of them are small people, they are also nearly millions of people!


    You fucking say it''s out, you''re out?


    With one hand, nearly a million people have no residue left?


    Ah, poof!


    Do you know what you did?


    As a sea tribe, how dare you play like this?


    Everyone is a sea tribe. What hatred?


    crazy!


    This is fucking crazy!


    "Ah..."


    Hai RI was stunned and screamed wildly. Then, almost in an instant, his whole body turned into a blood red. It looked like a spicy lobster. His ferocious face was more ferocious and distorted. Hai RI stared at Xu Mu and roared, "you must die today!"


    Rage soared!


    Combat effectiveness soared!


    Boom, boom!


    The air is boiling in an instant!


    The sea burst in an instant!


    The power of terror roared out from the sea and sun. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a startling giant gun. Countless ripples spread around, as if the sea of clouds rolled and the dazzling blue light rose into the sky. At this moment, the sea and sun seemed to inspire some secret arts, impressively and indefinitely close to the realm of eternal true God and two flowers!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    There was a piercing sound in the void.


    The fierce attack went towards Xu mu.


    Other Hailong elders, of course, can''t hold back, even if they are not eternal true gods, but they are also eternal. Most of the three strong people are united, their faces are distorted, and they fight angrily. Almost all of them burst out their unique skills!


    The Terran leaders in the distance are bloodless!


    Among them, there is only one ordinary eternal true God. At this time, they are all thankful. Thanks to the fact that the sea people can''t land and play abnormally on land, otherwise, they can''t live!


    Xu Mu''s face remained unchanged, but sighed, "why don''t you teach a long lesson!"


    Then he pulled out the wooden sword!


    The endless attacks flooded Xu mu. Even Xu Mu''s defense couldn''t stop all of them. The whole person snorted and vomited blood wildly in retrogression. However, Xu Mu didn''t care.


    Just a sudden sword!


    Sword like dragon!


    It was like a straight ray sweeping all the obstacles. The attack of Hai RI and others was just a line higher than the sword Qi.


    The sea sun smiled coldly.


    Watching the sword attack, I didn''t pay attention at all.


    With a wave of his big hand, his body suddenly filled with orange light, and his whole body was shrouded in an invisible body.


    This is the natural power of the sea dragon family. Relying on its own super defense body, it can offset nearly 70% of the attacks!


    What a pity!


    If Jin Wanshan were here, he would pity him and say, you fool, still thinking of defense? Don''t be so stupid!


    Boom!


    The fierce attack hit Hai RI.


    Sea Japan''s calm face suddenly changed. His face turned white and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Proud body, unexpectedly


    It seems to have failed!


    What the fuck is this?


    "Come on! Hurt each other!"


    Xu Mu smiled carelessly. He didn''t care about his injury at all. In the continuous attack, the wooden sword waved one after another without hesitation. The sword Qi crossed the void. Looking at the sea and sun, his scalp was numb and it was difficult to calm down. He roared, "don''t take his sword Qi hard! It''s strange in this sword Qi!"


    The elders of Hailong clan were shocked and quickly dodged.


    However, there were still a few who were blasted by the sword Qi. In a moment, they shed blood into the sky!


    The sea and the sun are mad!


    No one killed!


    How many of us were killed!


    The more severe chill invaded the whole body. Hairi was a little frightened to find that the guy in front of him was more powerful than himself. Moreover, now with that strange wooden sword, it seems


    Hang more than yourself!


    In a hurry, Hai RI no longer hesitated. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and stretched out his hand in the void. In the blink of an eye, a blood mark took his soul to the bottom of the sea.


    Hai RI, on the other hand, stood in front of many Hailong elders, roaring and attacking Xu mu. However, he had to stop the sword spirit for those Hailong elders!


    Poof poof


    The sea spits blood again and again!


    Xu Mu had a hard time there, but the goods were abnormal and full of blood. Although they were injured, they didn''t affect the root. They just waved their swords one after another happily, so they couldn''t make a super double hit!


    however!


    Suddenly!


    A very dull pressure suddenly rolled out from the bottom of the sea.


    As soon as the pressure came out, the Terran leaders who looked at all this from a distance looked like earth. The only eternal true God strong man took a breath and said in horror, "three flowers! Eternal three flowers! Is this the fucking ancestor of the Hailong family?"


    The demon clan has a long life!


    The sea clan is also a demon!


    The giant lobster, the ancestor of the Hailong family, has lived for many years and is not dead yet. It just sleeps all year round and tries to break the environment!


    Now, Hai RI has to inform his ancestors. Otherwise, he has a hunch that he will suffer heavy losses if he waits for others!


    Hairi can''t afford this loss!


    Even if he survives and zhenhaizhu disappears, hairi can''t afford this great crime!


    Today, we must catch Xu Mu alive!


    "Ouch? What a fucking big lobster!"


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    Below, the sea seemed to become a foil. I saw a giant lobster that couldn''t see the end at all, emerging on the sea. Now he was just lying on his stomach, but as he straightened up, the sea poured, and seemed to expose the bottom of the sea, the huge body stood up and felt like a giant supporting the sky!


    "This is so special. If you dry the pot, you can make a pot of dry lobster. You can''t finish it in three years!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    And the next moment.


    An old voice sounded, "evil animals, don''t surrender quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a startling water wave hit Xu mu. The water spirit rules like an elf, wandering happily.


    This old lobster is so awesome!


    The void burst, and the endless power made the world seem quiet, leaving only the sound of water waves.


    Xu Mu''s face sank and immediately used "who can''t see me"!


    The figure disappeared in a flash, and the water wave pierced through Xu Mu''s place, but only through the air.


    "Eh?"


    The old voice made a sound of doubt.


    The next moment, Hai RI changed his face and shouted, "ancestor, put it on your back!"


    On the lobster''s back, Xu Mu suddenly emerged, and firmly grasped the lobster''s back armor!


    The wooden sword in his hand stabbed the Dragon shrimp cleanly!


    "Evil animals want to die!"


    WOW!


    The empty water waves rippled. In a moment, the endless water waves flooded Xu mu, and the fierce power rolled. Hai RI was very happy and thought Xu Mu was dead. However, before he was happy for a while, he looked at Xu Mu''s place in a daze at the next moment.


    I saw that Xu Mu was not dead.


    And act happily.


    Although he seemed to spit blood and die, he still stabbed him very smoothly with a wooden sword.


    Xu Mu made up his mind. Within the time limit of the immortal body, he hit 999 times with the wooden sword.


    I hope I can 6 turn and double hit a 999. No matter how bad it is, 666 is also OK

 Chapter 1155

    The sea dragon ancestor was very angry!


    To be more precise, it''s surprised and angry!


    To his great shock, the little mole ant on his back


    Can attack his body!


    This is fucking incredible!


    He didn''t know how long he lived. The body on his body had already been built perfectly. After so many years, his accomplishments had already stopped improving. The ancestor of Hailong focused on the body and wanted to create an invincible defensive shrimp shell!


    Originally.


    The ancestor of Hailong is already very confident!


    But now, it has been hit to pieces!


    The proud body defense seemed useless. Although it was not very strong for him, it was absolutely forced to pour into his body.


    The sea dragon ancestor suddenly felt cold!


    Even if he felt that Xu Mu was just wasting his efforts, but he didn''t know why, there was still a very bad idea hovering in his mind. Moreover, it became stronger and stronger, just like a whim reminder telling him


    You fool, you''re still waiting for a fart. Do something quickly, or you''ll be miserable!


    "Evil beast! Get off me!"


    Boom!


    The void is roaring!


    The roads seem to be shaking!


    The boundless power constantly emerged in the space and went down towards Xu mu. At this time, within a few decades, all the creatures trembled under the authority of the sea dragon ancestor. The eternal true God of the human race in the distance trembled and felt. It was very sad to know that although he was also the eternal true God, he was in front of the sea dragon ancestor, It''s estimated that one move will belch!


    thus.


    It also shows that Xu Mu''s metamorphosis and inconceivability!


    Crazy attack by the sea dragon ancestor!


    Xu Mu vomited blood, vomited and vomited, but he was very strange. He didn''t look like dying at all. Not only that, Xu mu, who firmly grasped the armor on the back of the ancestor of the sea dragon, started faster.


    The sea and the sun are going crazy!


    Other Hailong elders are frightened!


    And the ancestor of the sea dragon can''t hold it anymore!


    Even he had a little fear!


    With a flash of light, the ancestor of the sea dragon suddenly burst into a violent orange light. The next moment, the huge lobster body disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was an old man in black. The same sea dragon shape, but it was very old, with a white beard, like snowflakes!


    The ancestor of the sea dragon, who has changed into an adult, has no Xu mu on his back.


    Relieved, the ancestor of the sea dragon stared. He was just ready to force, and suddenly a sword flashed across.


    Xu Mu is not far from the ancestor of the sea dragon.


    This sword almost exhausted all his strength!


    After the sword fell on the ancestor of the sea dragon.


    Impressively, it has caused great changes!


    First of all, the skin of the ancestor of the sea dragon began to change dramatically. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a cyan. That''s


    Trickling blood!


    The old guy''s blood is blue!


    The sea dragon ancestor himself stood on the spot as if struck by lightning. In the shocked gaze of the sea dragon elders such as Hai RI, the sea dragon ancestor''s mouth trembled. The next moment, he suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blue blood. Not only that, his fingers trembled and pointed to Xu Mu, and couldn''t help but retreat for several steps, which stabilized.


    Xu Mu was very pleased.


    The domineering wooden sword finally domineered for a while. This last sword directly hit 666 times. Therefore, even the eternal true God three flowers


    I can''t bear it at all!


    With Xu Mu''s strength, it exploded 666 times. If he was not in the state of immortality, Xu Mu at his peak could fight the sea dragon ancestor without finding the North!


    But now, it''s good.


    Just looking at the ancestor of the sea dragon, I know that the old man was seriously injured!


    With a smile, Xu Mu winked at the ancestor of the sea dragon and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is it cool?"


    The old face of the sea dragon ancestor rolled!


    That''s called a twist!


    Up to now, I can''t accept all this!


    His body was destroyed by the sword power. Now he can wield 30% of his strength, even if he burns Gao Xiang.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon was very upset.


    He saw Xu Mu take out a pill, squint his eyes and take it with a smile. His momentum spread again and again and recovered some of his injuries. He stared at the ancestor of the sea dragon. Xu Mu said solemnly and seriously, "come on, hurt each other. You hit me, I hit you, and I''ll force justice!"


    The sea dragon ancestor almost vomited blood!


    Fair?


    Fair, your uncle!


    Fuck you, hurt each other!


    What''s so fishy about your attack? I''m not stupid. I''ll fight you? I''m not alive yet!


    You can''t kill anyone!


    There is also an attack that suddenly becomes too powerful!


    The ancestor of the sea dragon took a breath and couldn''t help shouting, "don''t be rampant, evil animal! As a sea people, you have committed a heinous crime of harming the compatriots of the sea people! You stupid thing, you have brought disaster to your group!"


    The voice just fell.


    I saw that the ancestor of the sea dragon suddenly bowed slightly. Between his palms, a simple token suddenly appeared. He shouted solemnly and solemnly, "Lord posisi, in the name of the ancestor of the sea dragon family, I ask to kill the sea family in front of me!"


    Far away.


    The Terran strongmen saw this scene and their faces changed wildly.


    And subconsciously want to run!


    The eternal true God of the Terran trembled, "NIMA, the ancient sea god order! This guy used the ancient sea god order. It is said that he can summon the holy soul left by the ancient sea god posisi in heaven and earth. There are countless strong Terrans who died under the ancient sea god order many years ago!"


    The rest of the Terran leaders are slightly bitter!


    This scene is getting bigger and bigger!


    Even if it''s not aimed at Terrans, it''s thrilling!


    Xu mu.


    Is hesitating.


    Do you want to continue.


    Originally, Xu Mu thought that if he could kill the ancestor of the sea dragon, he would make more efforts. Even if he was reborn from nirvana, it would be worth it!


    The ancestor of the sea dragon, Xu mu, is the most powerful boss against him so far. The reward is absolutely rich!


    however.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon shrank, withered and stopped playing. Instead, he summoned strong teammates.


    Posisi, the ancient god of the sea, seems to be hanging!


    Of course, Xu Mu doesn''t think that he can break hands with those ancient characters. Such a guy must be reborn from Nirvana and can only flinch!


    "Look, if you can''t fight, run! Anyway, you''re full this time!"


    Xu Mu thought and relaxed.


    And right now.


    The sea began to fluctuate violently. Not only that, but the sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds. The whole world looked like a great change. At the same time, the sound of water replaced all the sounds and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon had cold eyes and stared at Xu mu with a strong sense of killing.


    I even used the ancient sea god order!


    Evil beast, can you be so proud after your blood is killed


    Of course, and the sword!


    Intuition tells the ancestor of the sea dragon.


    The reason why Xu Mu''s attack suddenly exploded was the wooden sword.


    I''m really sorry for my age if I don''t get such a domineering sword

 Chapter 1156

    No one has a final conclusion about how many monks hung in ancient times.


    After all, ancient times are long ago. Those who can live to the present do not know where to pretend to be forced. How many have they seen? However, it is undeniable that the monks in ancient times, up to now, are absolutely forced to exist.


    Posisi, the ancient sea god, was in the limelight when the sea race and the Terran race fought in the past!


    Is to make all Terran leaders fear!


    The ancient sea god order in the hands of the sea dragon ancestor is also a very valuable treasure in the whole sea family. Only a strong ancestor like him is qualified to have it. Each ancient sea god order can summon a holy soul of the ancient sea god!


    strength...


    Has been able to compete with the eternal master!


    The sea dragon ancestor was killed by Xu Mu''s sword!


    The older people are, the more careful they live. Therefore, this is the ultimate card!


    Wow.


    The only clear sound of water is constantly diffuse.


    In the blink of an eye, a virtual shadow began to appear. The virtual shadow was not clear, but it could be seen that there was no entity, but it was the appearance of the soul, and it could be vaguely seen that it was personal!


    He is holding a strange weapon in his hand.


    This is a wisp of holy soul of poseide!


    It''s a welfare for the descendants of the Hai nationality!


    The sea clan believes that the ancient sea god is still alive!


    The ancestor of the sea dragon respectfully worshipped the holy soul of posisi, and then said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Lord posisi, as a sea clan, he has harmed nearly one million people of our sea dragon clan. His means are cruel. He is simply not a sea clan. His sin is unforgivable. Please Lord posisi kill his blood. He doesn''t deserve to be a sea clan!"


    The human shadow is very vague.


    But when posisi finished, he could see that a pair of cold eyes suddenly twinkled and stared at Xu mu, and then pointed at Xu Mu from a distance!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A light suddenly appeared in front of Xu Mu and directly submerged him.


    The sea dragon ancestor licked his lips and looked greedily at the wooden sword in Xu Mu''s hand!


    Just wait for the holy soul of posisi to disappear and pursue the victory.


    But suddenly.


    There was a strange sound.


    "Ouch! It''s been a long time. It''s a ghost! Although it''s heinous, but..."


    "You shouldn''t have met me!"


    The light group hit by the holy soul of posisi is his only ability as the peak of the sea family, the light of blood and blood.


    As long as a sea clan is hit by this light group, the blood of the sea clan in his body will be burned. At that time, his strength will naturally fall to the end!


    However.


    Is Xu Mu a Hai nationality?


    Absolutely not!


    So.


    This light group is an untouchable thing for the sea people, even for the ancestor of the sea dragon, but for Xu mu


    What the fuck is this!


    What''s the use?


    His body came out of the light, and Xu Mu suddenly shouted with a sneer, "you can kill my blood? Moreover, you ghost, pretending to be the ancient sea god, is a disgrace to my sea family! Take my sword and send you to the West!"


    Xu Mu''s words are continuous.


    It stimulated everyone.


    Hai RI and other elders of the Hailong clan were so confused that they could hardly believe the scene in front of them. It was true.


    The first ancestor of the sea dragon was no better. His cheeks were pumping wildly. Looking at Xu mu, who had nothing to do, he almost spat blood!


    Misty grass!


    Is this special


    What the hell is going on?


    This shouldn''t be!


    This can''t be!


    This is the blood of the ancient sea god posisi!


    Even if the ancestor of the sea dragon was punished by his blood, he had to kneel and lick!


    What happened to this guy in front of me?


    Sleeping trough, are you kidding me?


    Seeing Xu Mu suddenly lift his sword.


    Attack the Holy Spirit of posisi.


    The ancestor of Hailong and others felt that their three outlooks were about to collapse.


    Nima!


    It''s a fool, isn''t it?


    As a sea people, he not only speaks disrespectfully, but also starts with the ancient sea god posisi


    "Die!"


    The sea dragon ancestor roared in his heart.


    The ancient sea god basically could not kill the people of the sea family.


    But.


    If the sea people are disrespectful to them, posisi, the ancient god of the sea, doesn''t mind letting the other party know what old cow force is.


    Now, Xu Mu is not only disrespectful, but also rebellious!


    The sea dragon ancestor was relieved again.


    Looking at Xu mu, I was ready to say nothing. I just watched Xu Mu die!


    However.


    What everyone doesn''t know is.


    The wooden sword in Xu Mu''s hand is overbearing!


    In terms of refining attributes, there is such a thing called "breaking evil"!


    Refining attribute: break evil! It has perfect repression against evil spirits and filth! You can crush the opponent up to five dregs!


    Although the holy soul of posisi is not evil, it is also a kind of ghost. Xu Mu has been tested by the system. The holy soul of posisi, the ancient god of the sea, just meets the bottom line of breaking evil!


    So


    Xu Mu is afraid of an egg!


    It is estimated that this thing is not as threatening as the ancestor of sea dragon!


    Moreover, this is a door-to-door delivery experience. If you don''t get it quickly, when will you wait?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    After using the evil breaking attribute, Xu Mu waved his sword one after another. The sword Qi of Taoism was diffuse and vertical, like an intertwined net, covering the holy soul of posisi.


    "Fool! What a fool!"


    The sea dragon ancestor smiled coldly.


    Hai RI and other people of the Hailong clan also showed a sarcastic expression.


    The holy soul of posisi, the ancient god of the sea, is stronger than the master. What kind of existence is the master? Don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    You fight a master?


    You still use a sword?


    Are you a ball in front of the master?


    The end must be death. I don''t know how I died, right?


    But.


    Right now.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon suddenly froze and saw the ghost of the ancient sea god posisi at this moment, impressively


    Tremble!


    More Than This.


    It seems that it has become incomparably weak, the majestic pressure has disappeared, the strong deterrent force has disappeared, and the original glorious image seems to have collapsed


    I''m confused.


    He saw the sword Qi falling on the holy soul of posisi.


    At the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The holy soul of posisi, the ancient sea god, suddenly sent out a scream that could not be heard, as if it rang through the soul of all sea people. After blinking, the original fuzzy shadow became clear.


    Like flying ash, the smoke dissipates!


    Xu Mu raised his sword, stopped, and listened to the system prompt sound that kept ringing in his ears. He was about to laugh and pee.


    And right now.


    Hai RI and other people of the Hailong family were stunned.


    Looking at the Terran friar from a distance, his eyes have no focus.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon, who suffered the most severe impact, stumbled and almost fell. He raised his arm and pointed to Xu mu. After half a sound, he gave a sad but chaotic scream because he seemed too excited, "! @# £¤£¤..."


    Maybe it''s mom selling batches or something

 Chapter 1157

    Not to mention the impact on the sea dragon ancestors.


    this moment.


    Almost the whole sea clan was disturbed!


    Nuo DA can be called an endless sea area. All sea families, whale kings, tiger sharks


    Among these big families, there were panic voices.


    "Lord Percy?"


    Boom!


    Rolling in the sea, you can clearly see that majestic virtual shadows are rising among the sea families. They are the same virtual shadows, which is the ancient sea god posisi.


    The ancestors of all the Dahai ethnic groups were silent when they looked at the angry posisi. They couldn''t understand why the holy soul of posisi would automatically come out of the ancient Poseidon order!


    and...


    It seems to carry 100% anger value!


    Sleeping trough, what the hell is going on?


    How do you feel, Lord Percy, holding back a big move?


    All the holy souls of posisi were silent. Although the holy soul was vague, it could be seen that it was gnashing its teeth.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The ancestors of the sea clan watched the holy soul of posisi disappear in place. They immediately looked confused and stunned for a long time. Then they panicked and went straight to the sea royal clan!


    Sea king sea area.


    Naturally, there are waves everywhere!


    Deep in the royal family.


    The ancestor of the sea royal family looked at the holy soul of posisi slowly condensed in front of him and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve seen Lord posisi!"


    The gathering of many holy souls of posisi has been much clearer. It can be seen that the ancient sea god is a woman. Looking at the ancestor of the sea royal family with cold eyes, posisi said quietly, "how is my attachment made?"


    The ancestor of the sea king family trembled and said respectfully, "report to Lord posisi, the attachment is not perfect. You... Are too strong!"


    Posisi was silent for a moment, and then said coldly, "prepare me for attachment, I''ll use it now!"


    "Ah?"


    The ancestor of the sea king family was very surprised, and then said in a hurry, "Lord posisi, the attachment is not perfect. With your strength, once you attach, the attachment won''t last long and will collapse! Please give it to the younger generation again..."


    "I! Now! In! Just! Use!"


    Posey''s eyes flashed wildly, and suddenly said word by word.


    The ancestor of the Haiwang family trembled. He quickly swallowed the rest, shrunk his neck and said, "evening... I understand!"


    Posisi nodded, then stared at the distance, and shouted in his heart, "dare to kill my soul! I want to see who you are! What kind of cards do you dare to treat me like this, posisi!"


    ...


    ...


    And Xu mu.


    At this time, it is naturally cool!


    After cutting off a holy soul of posisi, Xu Mu received a large amount of rewards.


    After looking at it happily.


    Xu Mu looked at the Lost Sea Dragon ancestor and showed a big smile, "your summoning beast is good! Do you have any? If you have another one! I''ll give you a big red envelope!"


    The sea dragon ancestor''s face shook and twisted.


    Summon beast?


    Misty grass! As a sea tribe, you call Lord posisi a summoning beast?


    You


    You''re awesome!


    Even the holy soul of posisi was cut off. The ancestor of the sea dragon was more afraid and could not afford to fight with Xu Mu again.


    But when he started to retreat.


    Suddenly, a water wave appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, which was the royal family''s message.


    After reading the summons, the ancestor of Hailong was all kinds of uneasy, but ecstatic.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    It''s making a big deal!


    Lord posisi, the ancient god of the sea, was possessed in advance?


    It''s just


    The first ancestor of the sea dragon looked at Xu Mu and felt some egg pain. "The sea king asked me to hold him? Lie in the trough. This guy is so powerful that even Lord posisi can''t stop his sword! If you give it to me..."


    The sea dragon ancestor trembled!


    No enemy!


    We must outwit!


    With a flash of eyes, the sea dragon ancestor stared at Xu Mu and said coldly, "do you want more holy souls? Yes! Wait! The holy souls of Lord posisi will come soon!"


    "Hey? Really?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    This kind of ghost is not common!


    But


    Xu Mu looked suspiciously at the ancestor of the sea dragon, touched his chin and said, "I feel that you seem to want to pit me! Is it really posisi?"


    The ancestor of the sea dragon was shocked. He scolded loudly and said quickly, "really, I swear by my soul that there is no lie!"


    Xu Mu looked at the ancestor of the sea dragon thoughtfully. Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "insincere, you must be biting me! However, I am stubborn! I want to see how you are biting me!"


    You fool!


    The sea dragon ancestor laughed wildly.


    Relax!


    The ancient god of the sea, Lord posisi, came here. How awesome is that? I don''t believe it! Such a powerful existence, you can turn the tables!


    Behind the ancestor of Hailong, Hai RI looked at all this with a bitter expression and couldn''t help but regret it.


    I knew so!


    I knew this guy was so awesome!


    I knew things would turn out like this!


    He won''t call out his ancestors!


    The ancestor was hanged and the holy soul of the ancient sea god poseide was cut off. They must have lost their face among the sea dragon family!


    And made a big mistake!


    Far away.


    The majority of the strong people of the Terran clan have extremely complex expressions.


    There was a touch of excitement.


    Sea clan internal bar?


    This is a good thing!


    Fight, fight, the worse the fight, the better. You''d better hit me and I''ll hit you. Let''s finish it together, ha ha ha!


    Suddenly.


    A clan leader looked stunned, stared at the distance and said in doubt, "hey? What''s that?"


    The Terran bosses looked at it one after another.


    Then he took a breath.


    The eternal God strong man couldn''t help trembling, "NIMA, it''s like a face, so... So powerful! When will the sea family have such strong people?"


    A group of old goods fell into a strong panic.


    And this time.


    The sea dragon ancestor bowed slightly, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of excitement. He glanced at Xu Mu and sneered, "fool! Lord posisi is coming! Don''t you still want to see it? Meet you!"


    Boom!


    The void is full of thunder!


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a magnificent and endless illusory face and pushed it slowly. Below the face, almost all the top leaders of the Hai family stood behind a gorgeous woman with cold killing in their eyes.


    Gorgeous woman is naturally the possession of poseide, the ancient god of the sea!


    Far away.


    You can already see Xu Mu''s appearance.


    Posisi''s pretty face was full of evil spirit. As soon as he stepped on it, several flashes appeared in front of Xu mu.


    Staring at Xu mu, posisi said in a cold voice without any emotion, "you just killed me very well..."

 Chapter 1158

    Xu Mu swallowed his saliva.


    Look at Posey.


    Now, Xu Mu finally knows why posisi is called "posisi"!


    With such a big pair of papaya, you can compete directly with watermelon!


    "You are a woman!"


    Xu Mu was very surprised.


    Posisi sneered, "I am the ancient sea god! And you are not the sea family!"


    Xu Mu''s expression remained unchanged.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon, but he almost spewed blood!


    what the fuck!


    Not the sea people?


    This guy is not a sea clan!


    Isn''t it the same as silly comparison that I called out the holy soul of Lord posisi and killed him?


    The face of the sea dragon ancestor became as ugly as constipation.


    The sea family leaders who stood behind posisi stared at Xu Mu coldly. The ancestor of the sea king said coldly, "you should be a human monk?"


    Xu Mu smiled and blinked, "Guess!"


    The ancestor of the sea king family suddenly became angry.


    I guess? I guess you''re a big watermelon!


    Xu Mu looked at posisi and said, "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us!"


    Xu Mu has given up resistance.


    At present, the female boss posisi has obviously exceeded Xu Mu''s attack power, which can''t afford to play at all!


    No matter how much trouble, it is estimated that it is also a dish in the other party''s hand!


    Posisi laughed angrily. "You killed me and divided my soul! Now you tell me, there is a misunderstanding? Little guy, you are very naughty!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "so, this is a misunderstanding! If I had known you had one, bah bah wrong, you were so arrogant, I would have run away at that time!"


    Posisi looked cold and said in a slow voice, "with your strength, you can''t kill me! However, since you have done it, it must be an earth shaking means. Come on, let me see what it is!"


    The voice just fell.


    Posisi firmly locked Xu mu, and the momentum broke out. It was called a shock to the sky. In a moment, the whole world seemed to be silent, and countless water waves roared on the whole ocean.


    Xu Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Posey, he frowned abruptly and said, "you really won''t let me go?"


    Posisi whispered, "if you are not a coward, show your ability!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what I can''t stand most is that others suspect me to be a pure man! Look at my muscles..."


    He said.


    Xu Mu directly took off his upper body clothes, exposed his linear muscles and made a standard posture of Mr. bodybuilder. Xu Mu provocatively looked at posisi, "how about? Handsome? Are you attracted? Do you want to fight 300 rounds with me?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Fool!"


    "You want to die!"


    "... I can''t help it!"


    The big men of the Hai nationality drank angrily.


    If posisi were not here, Xu Mu would know what the greatest terror in the world is!


    But


    Soon everyone noticed something was wrong.


    Because right now.


    Posisi even looked at Xu Mu''s chest, and his whole body trembled. Not only that, there was a divine light in his eyes.


    The sea clan leaders were stunned.


    The Zouma beast was trampled on in an instant!


    Oh, my God!


    no


    Is Lord posisi really attracted to this dead bastard?


    Not really? This is just an ordinary man. We Haizu are more masculine and stronger than him. It can be found everywhere!


    And Xu Mu was naturally frightened!


    Just pretended to be a force at will.


    I never thought that posisi should have such a reaction!


    Sleeping trough, this old woman won''t really like me, will she? This is a fucking ancient character. I can''t afford to play!


    Xu Mu smiled and hurriedly put on his coat. He always felt that he had been spoiled and forced.


    I don''t know.


    Just after he put on his clothes.


    He saw posisi restore his calm, and looked at Xu mu with deep eyes and said in a low voice, "you go!"


    Ga?


    Xu Mu''s eyes stared?


    What?


    The sea clan leaders were completely shocked.


    The first ancestor of the Hailong family shouted, "Lord posisi, you can''t let him go! This son..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    When he saw posisi suddenly staring at the ancestor of the sea dragon, he gave a cold hum, which was better than the ancestor of the sea dragon. He also gave a stuffy hum and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Naturally, he couldn''t say the rest.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon calmed down with fear in his eyes.


    As soon as the other sea leaders saw it, they had to stop beeping. Lord posisi was obviously crazy!


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said, "do you really let me go?"


    Posey said coldly, "go!"


    Of course, Xu Mu didn''t care much about whether he could leave. He didn''t hurry to leave at this time. Instead, he looked suspiciously at posisi, "you have a big problem! I think you''ve changed since you saw my bare chest. Did my handsome and cool chest muscles paste your face and make you stupid? No! I shouldn''t be so charming, so..."


    "There is only one explanation!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and took out the pendant directly.


    This is the pendant of fellow Wang Bao.


    Looking at posisi''s face, Xu Mu said with a smile, "do you know this pendant? Or do you know my hometown Wang Bao?"


    Posey''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Subconsciously covered his chest.


    Fellow townsman?


    fuck!


    This mole ant, even call "Bao Ye" fellow?


    I''m lucky I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I''ll almost cause a terrible disaster!


    "Let''s go!"


    Posisi did not hesitate, waved his hand, turned and left!


    come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation!


    The leaders of the sea people looked at each other, and then they glared at Xu Mu one after another. With strong reluctance, they followed posisi, especially the ancestor of the sea dragon. They were both sad and helpless, and almost mad!


    Xu Mu put away the pendant and tilted his mouth.


    Then he laughed.


    The old woman seems to be frightened by the fellow Wang Bao.


    This shows how powerful Wang Bao''s deterrent is! Even the ancient sea god was frightened. The villagers were very awesome!


    Moreover, from the action of subconsciously covering his chest when Posey heard the villagers'' name just now


    Villagers must be old drivers!


    I don''t know what shameful things I did to others!


    "Alas, I have to continue to work hard!"


    Xu Mu sighed, his body turned into streamer and disappeared in the air.


    And this time.


    Posisi, who had been far away, suddenly turned back and looked at the direction Xu Mu left. His expression returned to a plain look.


    The ancestor of the sea king couldn''t help saying, "Lord posisi, who is that guy?"


    Posisi was silent.


    Suddenly, he looked around all the leaders of the Hai nationality and said in a deep voice, "he is a person who... Can''t afford to provoke! The order goes on. From today on, any Hai nationality can hide as far as he sees the person who holds the pendant. If anyone provokes him, he can find a place to wipe his neck!"


    Poop


    But there was a splash.


    The sea dragon ancestor fell from the air with an ignorant face and directly fell into the wave

 Chapter 1159

    Posey glanced at the sea.


    The ancestor of the sea dragon climbed out of the sea trembling and looked at posisi with a sad face.


    Posey said quietly, "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Just remember my words!"


    The sea dragon ancestor was relieved, but his face was still a little pale.


    The ancestor of the sea king couldn''t help saying, "Lord posisi, who is the owner of the pendant?"


    Posisi looked into the distance and sighed after half a ring. "That''s not a person, it''s a pervert, it''s a madman! It''s an ancient existence that can''t be touched even like me. Those who know it call this man [treasure Lord], while those who don''t know it call it [jueyu God]!"


    The ancestor of the sea king was stunned, "Jue... Sterilization?"


    Posisi''s eyes flashed a smile, "because although he killed many people, there were more men kicking and exploding. The sterilization God lived up to his name!"


    A group of old goods looked at each other.


    Subconscious abdomen a tight!


    Sleeping trough, where do you like kicking men? This is the most vicious means!


    Posey said in a deep voice, "Lord Bao has long disappeared, so you don''t have to be afraid. However, if you exist like this, you can''t provoke it, or don''t provoke it. The boy has Lord Bao''s Pendant, which is the keepsake of Lord Bao. With this pendant, the boy runs rampant in some places, including me!"


    "As soon as master Bao comes out, there will be waves everywhere! I don''t think this son is much better! Let''s be safe recently!"


    The voice just fell.


    Posisi''s body collapsed suddenly, revealing his soul. His expression was a little weak, and then turned into many ways, which disappeared into the ancient sea god order of the ancestors of the sea people.


    The sea clan leaders looked at each other.


    Then, they took a sympathetic look. At this moment, they began to force the ancestor of the sea dragon.


    The goods.


    What fucking bad luck!


    "But zhenhaizhu is still in the boy''s hand!"


    The sea dragon ancestor shivered.


    The sea clan leaders were stunned, and then they clenched their teeth.


    what the fuck!


    This thing!


    Damn it!


    ...


    ...


    An empty island.


    Xu Mu began to count the harvest of his trip.


    The crow was lying on the side very bored. He looked at Xu mu with unhappy eyes. Recently, Xu Mu was forced to wear clothes and didn''t take him at the critical time, which made the crow very angry.


    Xu Mu didn''t care about the crows and was busy with his own affairs.


    Exchange all racial prestige into Daoyuan.


    Xu Mu began to absorb crazily.


    The Daoyuan exchanged in this wave is massive. Xu Mu feels that it is absolutely no problem to raise himself to the third gear of eternity.


    The day passed slowly.


    The next day, Xu Mu opened his eyes, stretched his waist and stood up. The violent power immediately rolled out. The crows stared at him and said sour, "brother Niu, your power should have reached the realm of the two flowers of the true God?"


    Xu Mu smiled proudly and shook his fist. "One flower! One fist explodes! Two flowers, you can break your hands and wrists! You have an absolute advantage!"


    Cultivation, upgrade to eternal third gear, close to the peak.


    Nearly a million Hailong people, so many ethnic prestige, the Daoyuan absorbed by Xu Mu was nearly 100 times that of the Daoyuan pool at the entrance of Wang Bao''s cemetery at that time!


    Even if his flesh is abnormal and terrible, he has reached the third gear of eternal immortality.


    "Let''s go and continue to upgrade!"


    Xu mushuang smiled.


    Take the crow and turn into streamer.


    ...


    ...


    And right now.


    In the Duobao Pavilion.


    East from the tiger cave.


    Dongli tiger paced back and forth. The expression on his face was very tangled!


    Old Wu stood aside and couldn''t help saying, "young Lord, I''d better inform the elder quickly!"


    Donglihu hesitated. After half a ring, he sighed, "it''s always so troublesome, brother. It''s not a thing!"


    Old Wu said anxiously, "but now it''s life and death! Besides, in fact, this is also the sequelae left by the elder. Although I don''t mean to blame the elder, at present, only the elder can solve this situation!"


    East from the tiger that call a depressed ah, sigh again and again.


    The recent Duobao Pavilion is very unlucky!


    First, many branch warehouses were stolen, and then the business chain was seriously hit.


    Then, everything disgusting came out. The cooperative danzong suddenly turned his face, and the cooperative Qizong didn''t bird them. Even the business partners for many years were hard and asked to change the cooperation share.


    The top level of Duobao Pavilion is crazy stimulated by this huge accident!


    Efforts are fruitless.


    So


    If you leave the East, the tiger will suffer!


    When Xu Mu passed off, he once said that the leader of Duobao Pavilion is the sea god needle of Duobao Pavilion. He can turn the tide in a critical moment!


    And now.


    It''s time to turn the tide!


    Senior leaders hope that Dongli tiger will use its abnormal "alchemy" ability to refine a number of treasure pills at the bottom of the box. They also hope that Dongli tiger will use its broad "contacts" to unite with major doors and Shenglong palace to help Duobao pavilion through difficulties!


    So, Dongli tiger sat in wax!


    what the fuck!


    I have a fart alchemy ability?


    I have a bird''s network!


    These are all things my big brother did. You let me come? I really can''t do it!


    Old Wu said with a bitter smile, "young master, the master has hinted many times and is waiting for you to make a statement. I guess if you don''t make a statement again, those old guys will be crazy! I heard that another sub cabinet suffered yesterday. Go on like this..."


    Donglihu said sadly, "elder brother also summoned me to collect Daoyuan for him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t help, but he asked elder brother to help me!"


    Old Wu comforted, "you are sincere to the young master, and you certainly won''t mind. Moreover, with your all-round magical means, you must be nothing at all about the disaster in Duobao Pavilion. Now, young master, you''d better inform the elder quickly. If it''s too late, what will you do when the old guys in the pavilion are forced to come to the head?"


    Donglihu said, "before brother left, he left me a lot of pills, as well as the blood god pill that can move the holy dragon palace. Shall we try it first?"


    Not as a last resort.


    Donglihu really doesn''t want to trouble Xu mu.


    I''m not afraid of losing face, or I don''t want to bother Xu Mu too much.


    Lao Wu shook his head, "Young master, I think what they mean is to let the young master use his personality charm to attract some more powerful Dan masters. After all, the coverage of our Duobao Pavilion is too large. It''s not enough to rely on the pills left by the elders! And the holy Dragon Palace and sleeping trough! It''s not a fucking thing to rob while the fire is burning. I don''t think any more blood god pills can block their greed My heart! "


    Donglihu breathed heavily.


    After half a ring, he sent a message to Xu Mu depressed.


    There''s only one sentence on it.


    "Brother, it''s urgent. Help..."

 Chapter 1160

    After receiving the summons from Donglihu, Xu Mu immediately rushed to Duobao city.


    Then I found that Duobao city was depressed a lot.


    Seeing Dongli tiger, Xu Mu asked with a smile, "are you in a hurry? Brother tiger, you''re going to scare me to death. Aren''t you good?"


    Donglihu said with a wry smile, "brother, wait a minute, sit down!"


    Seeing Xu Mu''s arrival, old Wu was very excited and respectfully called the elder.


    Old goods are very happy.


    Xu mu can come as soon as he receives the summons, which is enough to see Xu Mu''s personality!


    Proper righteousness, pure man!


    Donglihu didn''t have much ink. He directly told the situation encountered in Duobao Pavilion, and then said depressed, "brother, that''s the way it is. I don''t know what to do. If I wait any longer, I guess I''ll reveal the truth!"


    The crow lay on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said happily, "this is the sequelae of running after loading!"


    Xu Mu glared at the crow, then frowned. After half a ring, he touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "now this situation can''t be solved by asking some Dan masters or looking for help! You Duobao Pavilion haven''t figured out who the enemy is. How can you win? You can be invincible only if you know yourself and the enemy!"


    Donglihu nodded solemnly, and then said, "my father and they all guessed that this catastrophe should be related to the Baili family!"


    "Baili family? Isn''t that the family of dongzhengmu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, as if he understood something, knocked on the table and sneered, "it''s very possible. Dongzhengmu was killed by me, and Dongli God died, leaving only a hundred miles floating. The woman heard that she looked very vicious, and the attribute of being merciful is estimated to have exploded. By the way, the hundred mile family didn''t antagonize the ghost?"


    Donglihu said with a smile, "of course, the two eternal true gods of the Baili family fought with the eternal true God of the ghost for several days and nights. They were crippled for thousands of miles, but in the end, it seemed that an agreement had been reached, so they stopped!"


    Xu Mu was very pleased, "it should be so!"


    Dongli tiger is speechless.


    My big brother is good at everything, but he likes to entrap people!


    Xu Mu got up and said leisurely, "it''s not a way to guess like this. We have to take the initiative. As for your father and them in Duobao Pavilion, don''t worry about them for the time being! Their way can only solve the urgent need, not once and for all. Go, brother, take you to do something! See how I can find them!"


    Soon.


    Dongzhengyang received the report from old Wu that Donglihu went out!


    He said he was going to find help!


    "Nonsense!"


    Dong Zhengyang patted the table and couldn''t hurry. "How dangerous it is now? How can he go out by himself? What if he meets those secret enemies? This boy! What nonsense! And you, why didn''t you stop him?"


    Old Wu lowered his head with a little helplessness on his face.


    DANGER?


    It''s a wool!


    If the little Lord goes out by himself, it is dangerous, but now, with the elders, is it dangerous?


    That doesn''t exist!


    Although I haven''t been with Xu mu for a long time, old Wu has been promoted to Xu Mu''s brain powder!


    Old Wu was honestly scolded. After dongzhengyang vented for a while, he said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, sir. There is a peerless strong man around you!"


    Dong Zhengyang was stunned. "The incomparable strong? How strong is it?"


    Wu said seriously, "the strong one without the bottom line!"


    Dong Zhengyang took a breath. After half a ring, he glared at old Wu. He didn''t have a good airway. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Old Wu smiled bitterly and quickly apologized. He thought, you just scolded me, and you want to give me a chance to speak!


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu slipped out with Dongli tiger!


    Donglihu was a little excited and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu carried his hand and said leisurely, "of course... Fishing law enforcement!"


    With Donglihu, he strolled around Duobao City, and Xu Mu left the city directly.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of some interested people.


    In the distance behind Xu Mu and them, there are several monks. At this time, they are staring at the back of Xu Mu and Dongli tiger. Deep in their eyes, they are full of greed.


    These monks, dressed in different clothes, are middle-aged. They don''t look like they are together, but they get together. It should be a cooperative relationship.


    "Everybody, what a chance!"


    A middle-aged friar couldn''t help preaching the rest.


    A group of goods looked at each other with great excitement.


    "No strong man follows!"


    "The east away tiger just stepped into the eternal realm. With the strength of several of us, join hands and take him effortlessly!"


    "Although the young people around him are strange, they are so young that they can''t be better!"


    "I think we can do it!"


    "Reconsideration!"


    "Agree!"


    After discussion, the highest accomplishment was achieved, and the middle-aged man in purple robe reached the eternal double, which was decided with one blow, "Then fuck him! Unexpectedly, several of us are staring at big fish! This Donglihu is the biggest variable for the turning over of Duobao Pavilion. He has been staying in Duobao Pavilion, guarded by the ancestors of Duobao Pavilion, and the ghost can''t start at all, but he has come out and hasn''t been guarded by the strong. You guys, this is a good fortune given to us by heaven. As long as you catch him, ancestors , I''m sure I won''t be stingy with their rewards! "


    "Go! Stay away from the city and do it again!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Seeing that Xu Mu and Donglihu had left the city, a group of goods immediately followed up, carefully hiding their signs and remained silent.


    After stepping out of Duobao city.


    Xu mu, who was walking around at will, smiled and looked around. Well, it''s OK. It''s very good. It''s a good place to destroy the dead!


    "Have a rest!"


    Xu Mu said something, stopped and landed in a small valley.


    The middle-aged people who followed far away had a happy face.


    Looking at each other, a group of goods had a ferocious smile on their faces, and then accelerated their speed. Soon, they directly appeared in the mid air of the small valley. The cultivation broke out and rolled out, forming an encirclement circle, which directly surrounded Xu mu.


    The purple robed middle-aged man waved and threw a light ball. He immediately propped up a sky curtain and completely relaxed.


    Looking at the East Lihu whose face changed greatly, the purple robed middle-aged man smiled and said, "little master Lihu, unfortunately, you are surrounded!"


    Donglihu shook his head.


    There was pity in his eyes.


    The purple robed middle-aged man didn''t see his imaginary reaction and was immediately angry.


    Lying trough, what''s the matter with your poor little eyes? Who do you pity? You''re surrounded and you''re going to be miserable. Don''t you have a B number at all?


    Getting ready to get angry.


    He saw Xu Mu take a step forward, carry his hands and say leisurely, "you''re right. Congratulations, you''re surrounded. Kneel down and spare you the chance to wait..."

 Chapter 1161

    "Oh! Interesting!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man smiled calmly.


    Of course, I didn''t take Xu Mu''s words to heart


    He looked at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll see. Why can you spare me from dying!"


    The other middle-aged people also laughed.


    The sarcastic expression has only one meaning. You are such an idiot!


    They can be watched by several United sects, and their cultivation is not weak. They are always strong.


    If it''s Donglihu.


    They may be afraid of three points.


    But Xu mu.


    Shit, who are you? You''re so arrogant. I''ll see how I beat you up and call you dad later!


    "Alas, why do you always force me!"


    Xu Mu looked up.


    A look of vicissitudes.


    Sigh, big hand.


    "Ah poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Oh, my God, poof..."


    "How is that possible, poof..."


    The terrible pressure, like the collapse of heaven and earth, rolled down the heads of several monks of the middle-aged man in purple robe. In a moment, everyone, including the middle-aged man in purple robe, gushed blood, vomited and vomited, his face became extremely pale, his body trembled, his eyes looked at Xu Mu with endless fear, and his lips trembled.


    Hit it!


    What a fucking hit!


    That''s it!


    My God, is this the eternal true God? Ah, poof, the sleeping trough is really vicious. I said how Donglihu ran out by himself. He was protected by the eternal God around others. He and others were really silly. He even looked at each other young and thought that the other party was a mole ant. Unexpectedly, the mole ant became a real dragon!


    One turned over and threw them up!


    Are these goods intentional? Absolutely, right? We''re still stupid. Lengdeng really caught up. Sad, fucking sad!


    Xu Mu shouldered his hands and said with a light smile, "are you honest now?"


    A group of middle-aged people in purple robes were silent. They all covered their chests and stood trembling in place. They didn''t dare to move.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "OK, don''t stand silly. Come and come, tell yourself. Let me see how many sects are dealing with Duobao Pavilion!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man suddenly turned crazy.


    My face is green!


    Sure enough, it was intentional!


    This goods is to lead us out!


    "No?"


    Xu Mu saw that several people didn''t speak and stared at them very badly. Then he sneered, "are you sure you don''t say? I tell you, I''m good at everything, but I''m bad tempered. If you make me angry again, be careful that I let you connect at a negative distance and parade in the street!"


    Negative distance connection?


    parade sb. through the streets to expose him before the public?


    Several middle-aged people in purple robes were also old drivers. They knew what Xu Mu was talking about in a moment. They took a breath and looked at their partners with a cold face.


    Xu muyin said with a smile, "how are you thinking? Do you want to start? The first one must be the most painful. The last one is very enjoyable. You can discuss who starts, who ends, and who swings the tail in the middle! Drop quickly and don''t ink. I''m in a hurry!"


    Purple robed middle-aged people are almost crying!


    Misty grass!


    If you line up, contact at a negative distance, and make another public parade, you might as well die!


    What a shame?


    Oh, my God!


    The key is, if this is broken and bent, can it come back straight in the future?


    A middle-aged man blushed, bit his teeth and said abruptly, "I come from Feihe cave!"


    Purple robed middle-aged people and other goods glared at the middle-aged people one after another.


    Xu Mu smiled admiringly, "very good! That''s very good. For your first opening, I''ll let you line up on your tail!"


    The middle-aged man had a happy face.


    But his face froze after hearing it.


    Sleeping trough, on the tail? You still have to bend!


    Xu Mu sneered, "as long as one of you doesn''t say it, even if I detect that some of you lie, the punishment will continue, and everyone will not let go!"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe suddenly felt cold.


    Zhulian, this is the most disgusting person!


    "Accept your fate!"


    Another middle-aged man opened his mouth, sighed and said to Xu mu, "I also came from flying crane cave!"


    Other middle-aged people saw it.


    Each one was dejected.


    "I come from miaokong mountain!"


    "Yin Yang sect!"


    "Baili family!"


    All middle-aged people have reported their homes.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at one of the middle-aged people in black robes. In a faint voice, "do you say you come from the yin-yang sect?"


    The black robed middle-aged man was happy. He thought Xu Mu had an old relationship with Yin and Yang sect. He nodded quickly, "that''s right!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it''s really a coincidence. Our yin-yang sect is also a lot of fate!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe was secretly happy and hurriedly said, "it turns out that the elder has a friendship with my yin-yang sect. Don''t worry, elder. I will report to the sect leader when I go back!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "do you know Jin Wanshan?"


    "Master Jin?"


    The black robed middle-aged nodded, no longer flustered, and said with a smile, "senior, do you know my ancestor Jin?"


    Xu Mu winked at the man in black, "of course I know. I killed him!"


    Ga?


    The black robed middle-aged man looked confused.


    As if five thunders were thundering, ignorant and forced, there were only two words wandering in my mind.


    Kill it!


    Kill


    Ah, poof!


    Master Jin Wanshan, the eternal God, was killed by this guy?


    Oh, lying trough, this guy must be bragging? I can''t believe it!


    "What''s the name of another one? It seems that Wang Zun was killed by me!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin, as if recalling the name of Wang Zun.


    The black robed middle-aged chin is about to fall off. Endless panic and excitement make the goods go crazy. He thinks Xu Mu is pretending to force and bragging. However, looking at Xu Mu''s serious expression, is this blowing?


    No!


    Think back to the days before.


    Master Wang Zun said that he had received a summons from master Jin Wanshan and suddenly rushed with people.


    No news!


    Black robed middle-aged man, some letters!


    And then even more scared!


    God, did he really kill master Jin Wanshan and Master Wang Zun? Those are the big guys of two eternal true gods!


    The middle-aged man in black robe collapsed on the ground, and his eyes lost focus.


    The other middle-aged people in purple robes were cold and crazy. They were more afraid of Xu mu. The eternal true God was killed when this guy said to kill him. How awesome is he? Anyway, it''s no problem to kill yourself and others with one finger!


    At this moment, all the hearts of resistance collapsed, and the rest was only panic!


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "you dare to move Duobao Pavilion. I don''t know that Duobao Pavilion will be covered by my world? Hum, now, tell me the whole story. Tell me some dry goods. I''ll let you leave safely. I can''t tell..."


    "I don''t have to say the consequences?"

 Chapter 1162

    Step by step, Xu Mu peeled off the resistance coat of a group of middle-aged people in purple robes!


    The last threat, red fruit straight into the heart.


    I''ve sold the door once anyway.


    That''s not the second time.


    Soon, the middle-aged man in the purple robe opened his mouth and others made up for it, revealing some secrets.


    Duobao Pavilion is regarded as a big cake!


    According to the understanding of a group of goods, this matter was led by the Baili family, and then combined with the five forces of ghost, miaokong mountain, flying crane cave and yin-yang sect, ready to work together to deal with the Duobao Pavilion and divide the Duobao Pavilion!


    Up to now.


    Except the Baili family.


    Ghost and Yin Yang sect have not yet made efforts.


    Only miaokong mountain and Feihe cave are shooting!


    This sect of miaokong mountain is very special. There are all peerless thieves in it. Stealing heaven and changing the land is unique. The theft of the sub Pavilion warehouse of Duobao Pavilion is the work of miaokong mountain, while Feihe Dongtian is the business channel to rob Duobao Pavilion. Feihe Dongtian is rich and powerful and does business. He has been equal to Duobao Pavilion before. It is estimated that he wants to go further now.


    Donglihu listened.


    It''s cold!


    Fear is incomparable!


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    Five forces, deal with Duobao Pavilion together?


    Paralysis, what hatred, what resentment? This is, even the Baili family. Are you doing chicken feathers in other large quantities? What are you doing?


    Xu Mu touched his chin and asked several questions alone. Then he waved and said, "get out!"


    "Ah?"


    The purple robed middle-aged man and others were stunned.


    Xu Mu sneered, "why? Don''t you want to go?"


    A group of goods finally woke up, such as amnesty, got up and ran into the distance.


    The crow muttered, "why let them go? What if they report?"


    Xu Mu said, "they dare to report. The first one to be cleaned up is themselves. Besides, what if they report? Hum!"


    "Brother, what should I do!"


    Dongli tiger gnashed his teeth and said, "those are shameless! Unite to bully my Duobao Pavilion!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "shameless is not enough. At most, it is driven by interests. It must be something used by the Baili family as a chip, which makes the five forces unite!"


    Then Xu Mu stretched out and said, "let''s go. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to break this situation. Let''s break it one by one and draw money from the bottom! Miao Kongshan, right? Can you steal it? Can you stretch your hand for a long time? I''ll compare with them to see who can steal it!"


    ...


    ...


    Miaokong mountain.


    It is hard to imagine that the origin of miaokong mountain is actually in a barren mountain.


    The sect gate was shrouded in many magic formations.


    this moment.


    Wu Jixiang, the patriarch of miaokong mountain, is discussing major issues with a group of elders.


    "Lord, Duobao pavilion has suspected US. Send someone to inquire!"


    An elder smiled.


    Wu Jixiang curled his lips and sneered, "what about doubt? Now Duobao Pavilion is in danger and is about to collapse. The five forces are united to deal with Duobao Pavilion. If Duobao Pavilion turns over, there will be a ghost! Several old guys in Duobao Pavilion must have heard the wind and dare not come out now. We are afraid of farting!"


    A group of elders couldn''t help laughing!


    Divide up the Duobao Pavilion, which has never been thought of before!


    But now, with the greeting of the Baili family, it will be done!


    This time, the Baili family lost a lot of blood and paid all kinds of treasures that made several major forces greedy. In this way, they can fight together.


    Another elder said with a smile, "Lord, we really made a lot of money this time. We stole the treasures in the warehouse of Duobao Pavilion. The value is incalculable. We don''t know how much we can get after dividing Duobao Pavilion!"


    Wu Jixiang smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Friar, there''s not too much money.


    In the past, miaokong mountain had never been so big. After all, miaokong mountain''s strongest is stealing technology and its peak combat power. It''s much worse than its strong family.


    And now, it can be regarded as an open mind and a violent and cool crazy thief!


    Wu Jixiang is very intoxicated by the feeling of putting professional skills out of the peak operation!


    Suddenly.


    A middle-aged man with sweaty eyebrows stepped into the door of the room.


    Wu Jixiang frowned and drank softly, "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, "master, just now a flying sword suddenly came in, with a letter on it!"


    Wu Jixiang raised his eyebrows. "Letter? What letter?"


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile, "the old slave can''t open it. It says that it is opened by the master!"


    Wu Jixiang frowned again, "show it up!"


    The middle-aged man respectfully came forward, handed a letter, and then bowed back.


    The other elders looked at the letter curiously.


    It''s strange that this flying sword messenger can fly in!


    Wu Jixiang pinched the letter and was about to tear it open, but his face suddenly changed wildly. But when he saw a fierce energy coming from the envelope, Wu Jixiang snorted and slapped it heavily with one hand, and the letter was stable.


    A group of elders took a breath, and one of them said in a surprised voice, "I''m afraid the strength just now is an eternal three block state!"


    Wu Jixiang said with a gloomy face, and then sneered, "play tricks!"


    Say it.


    Opened the letter that has vented its strength!


    Take a piece of paper out of the envelope!


    Wu Jixiang glanced.


    His face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "Slot!"


    Wu Jixiang cursed, clenched his fist, the letter paper became a ball, and then turned into fly ash.


    A group of long bosses were stunned.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? Looking at the suzerain''s face, it''s obvious that he is very angry. What''s written on the stationery that makes the suzerain so angry!


    "Lord, the letter says..."


    An elder asked tentatively.


    Wu Jixiang''s eyes suddenly burst into flames and said fiercely, "don''t pay attention to the boring words! Let''s break up today!"


    The voice just fell.


    Wu Jixiang left the room with great strides.


    A group of miaokong mountain elders were full of fog, but they didn''t dare to ask more. They had to hold their doubts and guess for themselves.


    And after Wu Jixiang came out.


    Then he frowned and walked towards his cave with an ugly silence.


    Back home, Wu Jixiang saw his beautiful wife. Her wife smiled and said gently, "the master is back!"


    Wu Jixiang answered. Looking at his wife, he suddenly stopped talking, but he couldn''t help saying, "old woman, be careful recently!"


    Wu Jixiang''s wife said with a smile, "I seldom go out. Be careful, sir, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that?"


    Wu Jixiang is extremely depressed and speechless.


    Can he say.


    I received a letter today.


    The letter says


    "I''m going to steal your wife tonight!"


    Take a deep breath, Wu Jixiang said with a wry smile, "in short, it''s better to be careful!"


    Wu Jixiang''s wife said softly, "don''t worry, sir, it''s getting late. Tonight we..."


    Looking at the blushing wife.


    Wu Jixiang remembered that today is the day to pay public food.


    For a time, his lower abdomen was hot. Wu Jixiang coughed and said, "I don''t know if there''s anything else later. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll tidy up my business first!"


    Wu Jixiang''s wife smiled, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Come to your study.


    After Wu Jixiang sat down, his mind gradually calmed down, suddenly sneered and said to himself, "I sleep with my daughter-in-law tonight! I don''t see how you steal! I teased me about the hidden things. I caught you and cut you thousands of times..."

 Chapter 1163

    Wu Jixiang opened his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday.


    After Shuangfei got up, he kept careful and closed his eyes in the middle of the night.


    Wu Jixiang tilted his head and looked at his sleeping wife lying in his arms. A touch of sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth!


    Sir!


    I thought it was awesome!


    I didn''t expect that I could only talk!


    Didn''t you say you stole my wife?


    You fucking stole it!


    Don''t you dare come and steal my wife. You steal a fart!


    Thinking that he would worry, Wu Jixiang couldn''t help scolding himself for being stupid.


    He was also shocked by the flying sword''s ability to enter miaokong mountain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t worry!


    Of course, the power left on the envelope, the eternal third gear, was enough for him to pay attention to.


    Never thought.


    The other party dare not come!


    Although he had spent a night on the expedition and slept yesterday, his instinct was always waiting for the opportunity. Once there was anything wrong, Wu Jixiang was confident that he could react.


    The wife in her arms opened her eyes.


    Wu Jixiang licked his lips and said with a sudden smile, "wife, do you want another one?"


    Wu Jixiang''s wife rolled her eyes, half sat up and stretched, "virtue!"


    However.


    Wu Jixiang''s wife didn''t find out.


    At this moment, Wu Jixiang was in a state of extreme ignorance.


    His eyes were frightened.


    The cold sweat flowed madly.


    Wu Jixiang''s wife was surprised and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Wu Jixiang shook his head, forced out a smiling face and said, "nothing, you go out first!"


    Although Wu Jixiang''s wife was confused, she only thought it was Wu Jixiang thinking about the things in the door. She answered and got up and left the bedroom.


    As soon as she left.


    Wu Jixiang immediately jumped up.


    He jumped in place, twisted his face and shouted, "Damn it! Damn it! Who the hell is it! Wogou, it''s a fucking bully! Wogou, if I know who you are, I''ll kill you! Bully me for no reason, you think I''m pinched by mud?"


    Fire in your eyes.


    It seems that anger can burst out.


    It made him so angry, but it was because when his wife half sat up, he saw a message on her back.


    "Gently I walked away, just as I came gently, I waved my sleeve without taking away a cloud..."


    Wu Jixiang, that''s called a hate!


    Although the other party didn''t really "steal" his wife, it made him uncomfortable than stealing!


    Right under his nose!


    I slept with my wife in my arms!


    The other party left words on his wife''s back. He didn''t even know!


    Wu Jixiang is surprised and angry!


    The fierce cold and crazy anger made the goods look gloomy and terrible. He stood there and thought for a while. Wu Jixiang''s cold eyes twinkled. Just about to go out, his wife came in dressed and said, "Sir, elder Qi outside the door!"


    Wu Jixiang glanced at his wife evasively, "I''ll have a look!"


    I always feel like I almost have grass on my head!


    Leaving the bedroom, Wu Jixiang sighed a little depressed. He felt that his heart was like being stabbed. When he came outside the cave, he heard a frightened voice, "lying in the trough, the patriarch had an accident!"


    Wu Jixiang stared!


    Nima, can you talk? Just ask if you can speak? What do you mean something happened to the patriarch? Won''t you stop for a while? It should be said, Lord, something happened. That''s right. You don''t know how to use a punctuation mallet!


    "Elder Qi, as an elder, is flustered. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Jixiang shouted angrily.


    Elder Qi''s face was a little pale. He didn''t care to wonder why the patriarch had a strange temper like menopause. He hurried to say, "patriarch, go and have a look. We''ve been robbed in miaokong mountain!"


    Wu Jixiang was stunned.


    A thief?


    Ouch, wocao, you said we were in miaokong mountain and were robbed?


    We are a wonderful empty mountain!


    A den of thieves!


    Someone stole it into the den of thieves? Is this special


    wait...


    Wu Jixiang suddenly remembered his wife, the letter and the words on his wife''s back. He took a breath and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder Qi said bitterly, "Lord, you... You''d better go and have a look! Lying trough, this man is not good, and it seems... Seems..."


    "What does it seem?"


    Wu Jixiang drank.


    Qi Changlao trembled all over and his mouth trembled and said, "it seems that he is retaliating!"


    "Go!"


    Wu Jixiang snorted with a gloomy face, and then ran out. Qi Changlao hurried to keep up, stood behind Wu Jixiang and said, "patriarch, look at that, look at that..."


    Wu Jixiang looked in the direction of Qi Changlao''s fingers and came to a huge bloody cloth banner, fluttering in the wind, "the world will not fall down!"


    "And there, there..."


    Qi Changlao is another finger.


    Wu Jixiang saw another blood flag, which said, "Whoever violates the world will be killed even if it is far away!"


    "And there, and..."


    Wu Jixiang took a glance at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the cheerful Qi Changlao, Yin said, "Qi Changlao, I have eyes!"


    Qi Changlao Gan stopped laughing.


    Wu Jixiang slowed down.


    It was found that there were dozens of such blood flags in zongmen.


    With the mountain wind, flying back and forth.


    There are all kinds of short sentences above, such as "this is just a small punishment", "I come like the wind and go like the shadow", "the world will be really awesome", "the world will hang and fry the sky" and so on


    Another sentence made Wu Jixiang''s face more and more ugly. The blood flag said, "why? Do you want to get angry? What have you done recently? Don''t you count B in your heart"?


    "Lord, you''d better go to the library hall!"


    Elder Qi couldn''t help saying.


    Wu Jixiang''s face changed wildly and roared, "the library hall has also been stolen by the other party?"


    Elder Qi said bitterly, "it''s not just stealing. It''s fucking looting. It''s lying in the trough! There''s no fucking reason! No one is aware of the door!"


    Wu Jixiang took a breath, accelerated his speed, and soon came to the library hall. At this moment, almost all the high-level leaders of miaokong mountain gathered here. They all looked ugly and looked at the door of the library hall as if they were constipated.


    "Lord!"


    "Shit, Lord, you''re here. What should I do?"


    "All the treasures in the library hall have been stolen. There''s nothing left!"


    "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much!"


    Wu Jixiang didn''t say a word. He took a look at the gate of the library hall. There was a big strange smiling face on it. How do you see it? It was full of ridicule.


    Walk into the library hall.


    Wu Jixiang is more and more frightened.


    Nothing!


    Isn''t it looting?


    Even the fucking land has been scraped away. The land of the library hall is paved with special crystal stones. Wu Jixiang was quite complacent before, but now his face is green.


    Scrape the ground three feet!


    Sleeping trough, you are so poisonous!


    Walking out of the library hall with a gloomy face, Wu Jixiang looked at the elders who were scolding, and suddenly shouted, "don''t make a noise!"


    A group of elders angrily shut up.


    After thinking about it, Wu Jixiang asked, "who knows what the world will be?"


    A group of elders looked at each other.


    Wu Jixiang sighed.


    He''s scared!


    I''m really scared!


    He didn''t notice a word on his wife''s back.


    After looting the library Hall of miaokong mountain, the whole sect door didn''t respond at all!


    If the other party has the slightest intention to kill, how many people will die in such a night?


    The key is.


    I don''t know how to die!


    The other party''s means of hiding and breaking the ban can be called the peak!


    Miaokong mountain is far from in front of each other!


    An old looking elder suddenly said in a deep voice, "patriarch, I think this matter should be related to Duobao pavilion? Recently, we have been involved in Duobao Pavilion. If we contact one of the blood flags, I think this world will have something to do with Duobao Pavilion!"


    Wu Jixiang rubbed his eyes.


    Looking at this time, the elders who were staring at him and waiting for him to speak, Wu Jixiang was silent and silent again, and suddenly sighed, "Go back! Go back! Let''s not make trouble! I''m afraid that even if we destroy the Duobao Pavilion, our miaokong mountain will be wiped out by the world! Even several ancestors of the other party can''t do this! We can''t afford to provoke, hide and send orders. From now on, close the mountain, send a message to the Baili family and the treasure alliance, and I miaokong mountain will quit..."


    A group of elders stopped talking.


    Wu Jixiang made a decision, "that''s it! I''ve made up my mind. No one needs to persuade me!"


    Look at the elders.


    Wu Jixiang thought.


    You don''t know how it feels when someone can leave a word on your wife''s back. I''m saving miaokongshan, you know

 Chapter 1164

    Xu Mu is on his way to Feihe cave with Yaya and Donglihu.


    The crow is very curious.


    Looking at Xu Mu strangely, he asked, "brother Niu, why have you been washing your eyes?"


    Xu Mu raised his head from the basin, looked at the vicissitudes of life and sighed, "I saw something I shouldn''t have seen last night, hot eyes..."


    Donglihu asked, "brother, will miaokong mountain really quit?"


    Xu Mu Leng snorted, "as long as their patriarch is not stupid, he will certainly quit!"


    I''m so red!


    Is miaokongshan still stubborn?


    Then don''t blame him for killing!


    All the way.


    Flying crane cave is similar to Duobao Pavilion.


    They all run a big city called flying crane city.


    After entering the flying crane city, Xu Mu said to the crows, "crows..."


    The crow warily shrunk his neck, "what''s up?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do you want to pretend to be forced?"


    The crow was still wary, "you want to pit me again, don''t you?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why did you pit you? It''s your turn to pretend to force. You''re not excited, excited or stimulated at all?"


    The crow quickly shook his head, "brother Niu, the pit goods expression on your face makes the crow really excited!"


    Xu Mu has no good airway, "Come on! Stop pretending. I know you have a stuffy heart in your honest body. 1 Sao''s big heart always yells to pretend to be forced. Now the opportunity comes. This flying crane cave, like miaokong mountain, loves money. One is addicted to stealing and the other is in the eyes of money. Such a sect is so natural that it won''t be killed with a stick. Therefore, I scared miaokong mountain away. Now I''m here It''s the turn of the flying crane cave! "


    "From now on, we are divided into two ways. You take ah Hu and fight against the flying crane cave. What about me, go find something for the ghost!"


    The crow smiled and patted his chest and said, "brother Niu, you really know me. Well, it''s my turn finally. I can''t wait! Tell me, brother Niu, what''s the specific plan, plan a and plan B!"


    Xu Mu said with a faint smile, "with your strength, you still need plan B?"


    Lord crow was excited. "I''m excited when I say this..."


    Xu Mu said, "Our policy is that when the enemy retreats, we advance. When the enemy is tired, we disturb. When the enemy comes, we will run away and explode if we can''t run. Anyway, you can''t die if you die. Let Feihe Dongtian understand what terrible people they offend and make them want! 1 immortal! 1 desire! 1 death, life and death. If they don''t want to do anything, then it''s OK, crow, I believe you Strength, do well, do well, give you a bottle of ten thousand year old white stem! "


    The crow licked his lips, "brother Niu, just look!"


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile, then said to Donglihu, "ah Hu, look at him. As soon as the goods get angry, they will go crazy. If he messes around, don''t talk. Just look at it. When I come back, you''ll tell me everything!"


    The crow skimmed his mouth and whispered, "am I that bad?"


    Donglihu said with a wry smile, "brother, I''ll try my best!"


    Xu Mu nodded, and then ran out, "crows, come on, let them know, what is a cowhide crow that can''t be thrown off!"


    After Xu Mu left.


    The crow was suddenly happy.


    give oneself a shake and change into another form.


    Fat man came on stage.


    He took out a small comb and combed the board inch on his head. The crow proudly said, "let''s go, little tiger. The crow will take you to pretend!"


    Donglihu smiled bitterly and couldn''t help wondering whether Xu Mu''s letting go was reliable or not!


    Inquired.


    The crow soon came to the flying crane cave, the largest shop in the flying crane city.


    Donglihu whispered, "brother crow, what''s the matter?"


    A bad smile appeared at the corner of the crow''s mouth and said with a sudden smile, "according to brother Niu''s routine... Little tiger, you stand aside and it will affect you later!"


    Donglihu retreated helplessly.


    This shop in Feihe cave is called Feihe Ruyi shop!


    It covers a wide area.


    The gate of the shop is naturally very tall.


    There are many monks coming and going.


    The crow looked up, looked at the five words "flying crane Ruyi store" above the store, sneered, and suddenly shouted, "Ah Da!"


    The fat body jumped in depth.


    The crow kicked the plaque of Feihe Ruyi store to pieces with a standard kick!


    All the monks were stunned by this move for a moment.


    In and out of the friars, avoiding the residue, stared at the crows.


    When I woke up, I felt pity.


    Sir, are these goods crazy? Dare to kick the shop plaque in Feihe cave in Feihe city!


    This plaque, to be small, is a facade!


    To say big, that''s the face of Feihe Dongtian!


    The face was kicked into slag. Many monks can imagine how fierce the next anger in Feihe cave will be.


    "Evil beast! How brave!"


    indeed.


    Soon, a big drink was like thunder. It rolled out in the void. The next moment, I saw an old man stepping out of the shop. He was very powerful. He could not destroy the second strong man.


    Behind the old man, there are naturally a group of friars in the flying crane cave. At this time, they all have infinite killing intention and stare at the crows.


    The crow was calm and said in a low voice, "today, I want to pretend to be a god! You flying crane cave are the stepping stone of my crow God!"


    The old man looked at the crow coldly and shouted in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are! Where you come from! It''s hard for you to die today if you dare to kick the flying crane plaque!"


    The crow narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK! Don''t fix those useless things. I know you want to kill me. Come on, hit me. You''re welcome. Hit hard and say hello here!"


    The crow pointed to his head.


    This is the feeling of being forced!


    Great, great!


    Crow crow heart proud smile.


    The old man also smiled. Naturally, he was very angry and laughed back. His anger erupted. He slapped directly at the crow''s celestial cover and hummed coldly, "rampant!"


    Boom!


    With a mighty blow, the monks around were all numb!


    But


    After half a ring.


    The crow picked up the small comb and combed his board inch again. There''s nothing wrong with the hair!


    Compared with Xu Mu''s abnormal flesh, how can something happen!


    Pointing at the old man, the crow defiantly said, "that''s all? I didn''t say you didn''t eat?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted.


    Then, the old face flushed and was stimulated to shout, "die!"


    With his hands pinching Jue and terrible Dharma Seals, he gradually condensed into a peerless crazy knife and chopped it vertically and horizontally at the crows. The fierce energy was like a hurricane. The monks around couldn''t help but retreat, but stared wide, and didn''t want to miss the excitement in front of them.


    Boom!


    The sound of concussion spreads all over the world.


    The old man stared at the place where the crow was. After half a ring, his face changed wildly.


    But seeing the crow suddenly come out safely from the attack wave, he still held a small comb in his hand, looked up handsome, stared at the old man and the people behind him, and said something that had been brewing for a long time.


    "Cough, seriously, I''m not aiming at anyone. You in Feihe cave are all rubbish..."


    The crow hooked his hook finger.


    Expression, very cheap


    Well, very cheap!

 Chapter 1165

    "Lying trough!"


    "How bold!"


    "NIMA, is this product too arrogant? Come to the door and slap in the face! He dares to say that the flying crane cave is full of garbage. He dares to say so!"


    "Er... The flying crane cave is full of garbage. What are we?"


    "But this guy seems to be very strong! I think he must at least be an eternal third gear strong man!"


    "Poof, brother, are you teasing me? Third gear? It''s useless. A really powerful man came out of the flying crane cave and hanged him!"


    "But what I didn''t say, just this courage, I take it! He''s dead, I decided to collect his body!"


    The onlookers were excited.


    I''ve never seen anything so exciting.


    Flying crane cave, for them, it''s an absolute big man. Unexpectedly, someone dares to ride on the big man''s head today.


    This is really exciting!


    And the friars of flying crane cave.


    Of course, I''m angry!


    however.


    With the previous scene, no one dared to do it. Even the old man could only stare at the crow with a gloomy face, trembling hands and gnashing teeth.


    Can so safely resist their strongest blow!


    The old man knows that he is not the opponent of the other party!


    however.


    You think you''re hanging?


    You think you can do whatever you want?


    You think we''re all fucking rubbish in Feihe cave?


    Blind your dog!


    It''s your guts!


    You have no seed. Don''t go!


    The old man has informed many elders on duty in the shop. As the city where the sect is located, in fact, Feihe city has been regarded as the scope of the sect of Feihe cave.


    There are many elders on duty here all the year round.


    After receiving the news.


    Naturally, they stopped practicing immediately and came out one after another.


    Because they knew that evil guests came to the door, a group of elders naturally did not hide their accomplishments. They were all eternal strong ones with great momentum. Not only that, the violent killing intention rolled out of these elders like a giant dragon, frightening people''s hearts.


    The onlookers saw their scalp numb and cold.


    They all subconsciously shrink their necks for fear of being affected.


    He looked at the crow with pity.


    Yes!


    Is it over?


    How exciting is it to run after loading? You have to wait here. Now you can''t go if you want to go!


    Among the crowd, Donglihu was worried. After all, he didn''t understand the strength of crows. However, he could only pray in his heart and was ready to inform Xu Mu at any time.


    "What a wicked animal!"


    "Die!"


    "Hum, don''t kill him. He must have a plot! Arrest him! Torture him!"


    "Whoever you are, dare to provoke the flying crane cave, you''re finished!"


    The elders of the flying crane cave opened with a gloomy face, a sneer at the corners of their mouth and contempt in their eyes. Looking at the crows, they seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    The crow laughed.


    Grin.


    He took his little comb and played with it at will. He squinted at a group of flying crane cave elders and said with a dark smile, "Yo, there are many people and few bullies? However, garbage is garbage. Even if the number is more, it can be regarded as a garbage heap at most!"


    Arrogance.


    The first old man in the flying crane cave suddenly burst out and drank, "trough, don''t catch the living one and kill him directly! Brothers, let''s work together to kill this man. See how rampant he will be at that time!"


    The voice just fell.


    He shot at the crow again.


    The other flying crane cave elders, although disdained on the face, were actually quite dignified in their hearts, and began to fight one by one.


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart. One attack after another is rolling, emitting a fierce divine light and carrying the threat of terror.


    Go straight to the crow.


    The onlookers around the shock wave were all with long hair. They couldn''t help being forced to retreat and were shocked.


    No one believes it.


    The crow can survive the joint attack of so many strong people!


    This view of the east away from the tiger is also uneasy and worried.


    However.


    Soon.


    The scene that made everyone ignorant appeared!


    I heard a sneer, "Hey, hey, you don''t believe that you are rubbish! Do you believe it now? With this strength, you want to hurt yourself? What a delusion!"


    The voice just fell.


    A fat body, like a flash of lightning, suddenly sprang up and hit the flying crane cave elder in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise.


    At the next moment, the elder screamed and spewed blood in his mouth. It was a bloody rain. The scream made people cold, and the actions of crows didn''t stop. They hit one after another. The elders of flying crane cave didn''t expect crows to rush out unscathed. They couldn''t escape for a time. They were forcibly hit and flew!


    No, it''s not a crash!


    But almost killed!


    The elders of the flying crane cave were extremely pale and frightened, and their hearts were shocked!


    Misty grass!


    There is no divine power rule, even a lost attribute power!


    This fucking


    Is it just the concussion of the flesh?


    That''s it, hanging like this?


    Emma, what the hell is he?


    A group of old goods, looking at the crows, their trembling faces can be clearly seen.


    The crow, however, did not pursue, but his eyes lit up and leisurely said to himself, "brother Niu''s math teacher was right, f = ma!"


    Crow crow is very proud, very pleased!


    Although!


    His physical body is just a terrible defense. In fact, he can''t hit much power at all!


    But.


    "My body''s front impulse plus speed, I seem to hang!"


    The crow is very happy.


    Evil smiled and glanced at the elders in the flying crane cave. The crow picked up a small comb, combed the board inch and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to die, find help quickly! Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll wait here. I''m in a great mood today. I''m just here to engage in your flying crane cave. I''ll only give you a lost time. If I can''t wait, I''ll be in a bad mood. If Lord crow is in a bad mood, it will be very bad. If I don''t die, I won''t stop!"


    The elders of flying crane cave are cold!


    Hold back!


    but!


    Resentment!


    It is incomparable doubt!


    fuck!


    What the fuck is this?


    Have no grievances? Why on earth does this guy treat flying crane cave like this? Is this man a psychopath or something?


    and.


    He''s not leaving!


    Lying in the trough, he will never force the true God who is not eternal. He is not afraid of the true God in the flying crane cave!


    Isn''t this death?


    The old goods are in doubt.


    But a group of old goods are also glad that the crow didn''t hurt the killer immediately, and then quickly inform the clan leaders!


    This situation!


    It''s not the real God. It can''t be solved!


    Crow yawned, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then quickly walked into the store with a smile.


    The faces of a group of old goods changed wildly, and the flying crane cave disciples inside were naturally afraid and almost peed. They avoided the gaze of the crows one by one, and dared not stop the crows.


    And the crow slipped behind the counter!


    When I came out.


    A large string of storage rings has been added to his hand.


    That''s the harvest of Feihe Ruyi store.


    At midnight, the money will be collected in front of the zongmen money hall!


    Now, crow crow is only on the table, but so many storage rings are also valuable when you think with your ass!


    "It''s a robber!"


    A flying crane cave elder gnashed his teeth and roared.


    Naturally, the crow heard it, glanced at the goods, suddenly walked out of the shop, and then sneered, "robber? Yes! Lord crow will be a part-time robber today! However, we are robbers who rob the rich and help the poor!"


    Finish.


    The crow Shook with one hand.


    Wow.


    Each storage ring is like a drizzle.


    Sprinkle on the onlookers!


    This scene.


    Shocked everyone.


    The elders of the flying crane cave are so stupid that they think the crows are really stupid. They robbed the money and threw it away!


    And the onlookers.


    Of course, it''s stupid.


    However, these goods wake up quickly.


    After waking up, his eyes became angry and looked at the storage ring around him feverishly.


    what the fuck!


    Pick it up!


    Still don''t pick it up!


    This is a problem


    (there is a free collection of praise in QQ reading free books. Brothers can praise it. If they are in the top two, they will be free for two days at that time! - 0-)

 Chapter 1166

    The tangled onlookers finally overcame greed and reason.


    But they want to be transparent.


    Anyway, the flying crane cave is facing a great disaster. I don''t know when it can be solved.


    What if they take the storage ring?


    Anyway


    They are too busy!


    and...


    Hey, hey, you can''t see me!


    Smart onlookers, quickly cover their faces, bend over, lift their hips, turn around, SA Yazi runs wildly, the posture is standard, and the speed is called a numb.


    Those who react slowly also show their teeth, try their best to make their face difficult to recognize, pick up the storage ring and run!


    What a thrill!


    And those who stay, of course, have no courage, or in fact, they are dignified figures. Naturally, they don''t want to annoy Feihe Dongtian because of greed!


    For them.


    Crow, crow, or big trouble!


    But it''s just trouble!


    As powerful as the flying crane cave, they will definitely not let the crows be so arrogant, and they have expected the outcome of the crows, either dead or suppressed. Anyway, it is estimated that there will be no good end!


    The elders of flying crane cave are all twisted.


    His eyes were ablaze with anger.


    They don''t care about the money in the storage ring.


    What they care about is that crows are really slapping them in the face!


    Once upon a time, flying crane cave could be bullied like this?


    Really hold back!


    The handsome crow raised his head and smiled at an elder in the flying crane cave, "I ask you, is the Lord crow handsome?"


    "Ah?"


    The elder looked confused and forced.


    The next moment, the crow had a big slap in the face. The elder trembled and hurried to hide. He saw the crow suddenly stop. Then he sighed, "forget it, I know I''m handsome and don''t bother to hit you!"


    Why are you so good?


    The elder''s face was painful and constipated, but he was relieved. He was lucky and escaped!


    And he doesn''t know.


    Crow crow is quite depressed at this time!


    Just now, he was surprised.


    But now, the crow has some depressed findings, and his speed seems to be very difficult. If someone is prepared to dodge, he will hit a suck. I can''t keep up!


    Full of boundless power, no vent, f = ma, big f can''t throw it out. Crows feel that their clothes are forced into the road of God, and some have a heavy task and a long way to go.


    "Fortunately, these goods don''t know!"


    With crow''s small heart and brain, of course, it won''t be depressed for too long.


    Then it doesn''t matter.


    He raised his head and frowned. Crow''s small eyes twinkled with dangerous light and said fiercely, "what about people? How about your people? Why don''t you come? Can you be more efficient? My little brothers have been beaten and shops have been robbed, but there is no response? I''m very disappointed with you in Feihe cave! Garbage is always garbage, and NIMA just can''t get on the table!"


    The flying crane cave elders'' angry teeth are almost broken.


    My heart is also complaining. The true God ancestor of the sect is doing chicken feather?


    Seriously, what about efficiency? Sleeping trough, you won''t show up until we are slaughtered by this goods, will you?


    however.


    What you think, what you come.


    The crow scolded for a while.


    The sky changed.


    Dark clouds weigh on the city.


    The terrible momentum swept the whole flying crane city. The next moment, the friars in front of the shop saw that the two old men came together, carrying hands and looking cold, as if with the cold frost of the twelfth lunar month. Behind them were the senior leaders of flying crane cave.


    Flying crane cave this time, it can be said that we are all experts!


    Great attention!


    The crow''s eyes lit up.


    Finally!


    It''s time to pretend, it''s time!


    It''s time to die!


    It''s time for disgusting people!


    See how I kill you! I''ve been with brother Niu for so long. Brother Niu''s disgusting means, but we haven''t learned less!


    Boom!


    The two eternal true gods of the flying crane cave, like two heavenly mountains, rolled down directly from the air. The monks below felt their backs sink instinctively and bowed down involuntarily.


    The crow, of course, ignores it.


    Squinting at the two eternal gods, the crow said, "so many people have come? It makes me very disappointed!"


    One of the eternal true gods stared at the crow indifferently and said, "Taoist friends, it''s too aggressive. I''m very curious about Meng Xiguan in Feihe cave. What''s wrong with us in Feihe cave?"


    The crow shook his head and said, "seriously, you haven''t offended me!"


    Meng Xiguan''s face sank. "That friend is making trouble without reason?"


    The crow sneered, "Who''s making trouble for nothing? You didn''t offend me, but you Feihe Dongtian are so guilty! What have you done these days? Don''t you have a B number? Really, no one can clean you up? Tell you, today is our guild leader. I''m in a good mood and didn''t pay attention to you. I sent this minion to give you a warning, otherwise, hum Hum, you and you are kneeling on the yellow spring road! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Sleeping trough! What are you talking about?"


    "Lao Zu, kill him! This man must be crazy!"


    "Bluff, do you think pulling out an unnecessary guild leader can make me afraid in Feihe cave? Daydreaming!"


    The flying crane cave leaders behind Mengxi pass were furious.


    He drank and scolded as if he were going to eat people, staring at the crows.


    Meng Xiguan suddenly said, "it''s unreasonable! You should kill me! Don''t say I bully you. As long as you can take my three fists, I''ll spare you!"


    As soon as the crow heard it, he was immediately happy!


    I''m thinking about how to open my installation.


    You''re coming up to help!


    Unexpectedly, you are still a little expert in assists!


    Hit me three times? Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of being abused!


    The crow was very excited and said excitedly, "no! No!"


    Meng Xiguan sneered, "what? If you''re afraid, you''ll catch it! And explain your purpose!"


    The crow said without a word, "afraid? I''m afraid of you chicken! I mean, you can''t do this! We can do this. I''ll stand here and take your three punches. If you can''t kill me, you''ll call me dad, okay?"


    Ga?


    Meng Xiguan was so stupid that he almost vomited blood!


    His face is red. It''s angry, it''s angry!


    Other monks are also ignorant.


    Let the flying crane cave eternal true God, call you father?


    Oh, sleeping trough, do you want to go to heaven?


    Beside Meng Xiguan, another eternal true God couldn''t help laughing. The angry Meng Xiguan stared at his partner. Then he gnashed his teeth, his face black as the bottom of a pot, and said in a Yin voice word by word, "can! To!"


    Just now.


    Meng Xiguan still wants to keep his hand.


    Ready to catch alive, look at the ultimate goal of the crow!


    But now.


    Meng Xiguan felt that if he didn''t do his best, he was really sorry for his dead father who didn''t know how many years!


    Staring at the crows, Meng Xiguan''s eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Stand still and let me fight?


    Hehe, come on!

 Chapter 1167

    Step.


    Meng Xiguan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger!


    Every step forward, the momentum will be strong. When you come to crow, the momentum has reached the peak.


    Some knowledgeable friars took a breath and said in a low voice, "seven steps vertically and horizontally! It seems that one step at will, but there is a seal in each step. After seven steps, their strength increases sharply and the attack of heaven and earth breaks! This fat man is coming to an end!"


    "Die!"


    Meng Xiguan spoke indifferently.


    After seven steps and seven steps, Meng Xiguan made a huge fist, roaring and violent explosion, which spread to the world in an instant. It really seemed as if the sky had fallen apart. Suddenly, Meng Xiguan''s fist fell on the crow.


    "Ah poof..."


    After a punch!


    Crows spit blood.


    Roll over.


    Directly hit the wall of the back store!


    The walls collapsed, cracks rolled, and the ground was covered with crows'' feet, releasing their strength to create a big gully.


    See the tragedy of crows.


    The onlookers looked pleased.


    Yes, it should be. Look at this goods. How miserable it is. It''s estimated that it''s dying? Poor, really poor. Why is this guy so stupid? Why do you have to die? Really


    Huh?


    wait.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    The onlookers were stunned when they looked at it.


    Because, as the crow gets worse.


    They found that at this moment, Meng Xiguan''s face became very white. Not only that, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. The bright eyed friar found that Meng Xiguan''s legs trembled and seemed to be holding back.


    "Cough, it''s fierce, old man, but one punch! One punch! I''m not dead yet, waiting for you to call Dad!"


    I saw the crows spitting blood and smiling up, step by step, not seven steps vertically and horizontally, but as if walking on the sky. The silent momentum is endless and breathtaking.


    He stood in front of Meng Xiguan again.


    Meng Xiguan clenched his teeth, took a breath, and his pupils tightened.


    In addition, the eternal true God of the flying crane cave noticed something wrong at this time, frowned and asked, "Lao Meng, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiguan breathed out and didn''t look back. He just said stiffly, "I''m fine!"


    Finish.


    Meng Xiguan looked at the crow and said, "I underestimate you!"


    The crow grinned. "I think highly of you! I thought it was a king, but it turned out to be a bronze! If you want to kill me with that power, you''d better call dad quickly!"


    "Rampant!"


    Meng Xiguan smiled coldly.


    The eyes are colder and colder.


    Just now, although his scalp was numb and almost retreated after one punch, Meng Xiguan just felt a little afraid!


    This time, if he is ready, he won''t believe it will be overcast!


    He thought that the crow had used any secret method, and no matter how strong the secret method was, it would collapse when it reached the limit!


    But this guy doesn''t know.


    The abnormal body of the crow, Xu Mu''s fist, was spit blood by the earthquake!


    Not to mention him!


    Unfortunately.


    He didn''t know!


    So.


    The second punch, Meng Xiguan, get up quickly!


    There is no use of vertical and horizontal seven steps to accumulate power.


    But this time, Meng Xiguan also broke out with all his strength. Not only that, he pinched and printed with both hands, and the mysterious Dharma seal rolled in front of his palms, which seemed to contain the power to destroy everything.


    In addition, the eternal God took a breath and felt more and more wrong. It was so noisy that Lao Meng used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It seems that the punch just now had a great impact on him!


    Is this guy so strong?


    The eternal God''s face became dignified.


    And Meng Xiguan drank loudly.


    Double palms, turn palms into fists!


    Hit!


    Boom!


    Another burst!


    It''s as powerful as a dragon. It''s terrible!


    "Oh..."


    The crow shouted, and the blood spilled into the sky.


    I can''t bear to see Dongli tiger. I''m grateful to crows. Crows can do this for him. Although it''s because of Xu mu, Dongli tiger is also respectful and grateful.


    Took two punches!


    This is terrible!


    It hurts!


    Lord crow, don''t hold on!


    Dongli tiger thought anxiously.


    And then.


    Many monks, at this moment, where the crow will be miserable, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Because at this time, Meng Xiguan also vomited blood!


    "Poof..."


    Not only that, Meng Xiguan was vomiting blood, but also retreated and rolled his chest and abdomen. It seemed that he had been severely impacted.


    "Lao Meng!"


    In addition, the eternal God was really shocked. He shouted and came forward to hold Meng Xiguan!


    Meng Xiguan''s eyes were red, his face was pale and slightly distorted. He couldn''t believe it. He pushed away his companion''s hand. He stared at the crow and saw that although the crow was embarrassed, he stood up with a smile.


    Meng Xiguan was shocked!


    Fuck NIMA!


    Not dead yet?


    Moreover, what secret method did you use for that anti shock force? Or with some magic weapon? I''ve never fucking heard of it!


    "Call Dad!"


    The crow laughed wildly as he vomited blood.


    Meng Xiguan feels like he''s going to blow up!


    "My name is NIMA!"


    With a burst of drink, Meng Xiguan strode away, took seven steps vertically and horizontally, pinched the formula with both hands, printed and determined to flash wildly, vomited blood again and again, and the blood gas gushed, which added three points of prestige, and the terrible air billowed. This time, the onlookers were affected, and several unlucky people were shocked and screamed one after another, dizzy on the spot.


    Boom!


    A terrible third punch!


    Meng Xiguan is confident that this is the strongest punch in his life!


    This punch, the other party must die!


    And after this last punch.


    The crow was directly punched into the shop. I don''t know how far it went. The shop has become a mess. The earth and rock fly in disorder and the dust dances wildly, revealing a dark passage!


    "Ah poof..."


    No surprise, Meng Xiguan vomited blood again!


    And this time, it''s still bleeding!


    Another eternal true God, however, was ready, quickly held Meng Xiguan''s body, and then was shocked.


    The anti shock force of the third fist hurt Meng Xiguan!


    It also numbed the other eternal true God. Finally, the goods knew why Mengxi pass would be so embarrassed. The anti shock force and lying trough were second-hand. I was so overbearing. I took a breath. I was worried and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Meng Xiguan didn''t answer!


    After swallowing the upwelling Qi and blood, he shook his fist, gasped heavily, stared at the depths of the store with scarlet eyes!


    Die!


    Still alive?


    The answer is


    "Cough, cough, it''s agreed, the third punch! I''m still alive and kicking. Come on, good thief, call dad quickly. I''ll see if you''re good..."


    Not dead!


    The onlookers breathed coolly and trembled with horror.


    Meng Xiguan, on the other hand, was stunned by lightning, leaving only a roar in his mind.


    Baba, I''m so sorry for you

 Chapter 1168

    "Call Dad!"


    "Shout! Shout! Call Dad!"


    "Call dad, I''m still waiting! What do you say about your ink? You''re willing to admit defeat. Do you want to default? You can''t be too shameless. You can''t be dishonest. Are you a leader? If you''ve said everything, please look at my big eyes! Big thief!"


    The crow looked very happy.


    He shouted repeatedly.


    The onlookers are completely speechless.


    At this moment, although the crow won the bet, how can he feel sad? He talked and sprayed blood, but even so, the crow still remembered to let Meng Xiguan call his father!


    Wocao, how willing you are to recognize Meng Xiguan as a dry son!


    "Enough!"


    Meng Xiguan''s face was livid.


    With his status, plus so many people, such an occasion, if you really pull down to call dad, you really have no face to see people!


    "Taoist friends, don''t deceive people too much!"


    In addition, the eternal true God burst out with a gloomy face and had to stand up. After being tortured by the crows, he thought Meng Xiguan would go crazy!


    He''s going crazy!


    Meng Xiguan is not crazy!


    The crow threw his mouth, held his arm and sneered, "what a bully? Lying in the trough, I was beaten three times by this guy for no reason. That''s for nothing? What? He killed me. I deserved it. I asked him to call dad. I bullied people? All good things were taken by you in Feihe cave? It''s shameless. Do you have a B number?"


    The eternal God turned red!


    Of course it''s angry!


    However, he is also speechless. In his heart, he complains about Meng Xiguan. He has nothing to gamble with this goods. Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger?


    "Hum! Taoist friend, it''s impossible for Lao Meng to call you father! It''s about my face in Feihe cave! He can''t decide by himself! However, as compensation, I can decide to spare you!"


    The eternal true God''s eyes flashed. He thought of the countermeasures. When he finished, he sneered, "it''s not enough to die ten times for what you''ve done today! But now, if you don''t die, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow!


    What a clever trick!


    Meng Xiguan''s lips moved slightly.


    I looked at my old friend with gratitude!


    And the crow, naturally, is angry!


    "Shameless!"


    The crow immediately accused!


    Righteous and serious, he shouted, "it''s shameless! Spare my life! I, Lord crow, need you to spare your life? You don''t look at yourself. What are you! OK, shameless? Well, let''s have a competition to see who is more shameless!"


    The voice just fell.


    The Lord crow turned into a streamer and ran out directly.


    Goals.


    He is a monk in Feihe cave.


    At this speed.


    Although the two or three strong people can''t keep up, the speed is enough, and those immortal monks can''t face the crows


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah... Lao Zu, help!"


    "My God, poof..."


    A large group of friars in the flying crane cave were plagued.


    This scene shocked everyone in an instant.


    No one expected that crows would shoot at these friars!


    This is a bit of "bullying the small with the big"!


    It''s shameless!


    Meng Xiguan looked furious. Naturally, the eternal true God was also extremely angry. The patriarch of Feihe cave and a group of elders wanted to spit blood and scolded shamelessly!


    However, the crow shouted happily, "I''m shameless! I''m mean! I''m bullying! What can you do to me? If you have the ability, come and kill me! Kill me! Hum, this is the price of talking and shooting without integrity! You trash!"


    "Go together and kill him!"


    Meng Xiguan''s eyes burst with murderous intent. He whispered and looked at his companions. The eternal true God strong nodded. They took one step almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they used seven steps one after another. In a moment, they were close to the crow!


    Two palms withdrew, blocking out the sky and the sun, turning into infinite spiritual light, such as the overturning of the wave, drowning the crows on the spot!


    Boom!


    Earth shaking roar, spread!


    The crow uttered a scream, and the abnormal flesh finally couldn''t bear the attack of the two eternal true gods. It burst, and the blood rain drifted. It was extremely miserable!


    See this!


    Meng Xiguan was delighted.


    Another eternal true God is also relieved!


    The sleeping trough is dead at last!


    Those who kill thousands of knives really think this goods can''t be killed!


    "Hum, I''ve spared his life, but he won''t let it go. He''s to blame! I''m not aggressive in Feihe cave!"


    In order not to leave a stain, the eternal true God explained stiffly.


    The monks around could not help shaking their heads.


    I don''t despise the flying crane cave.


    That''s what they think!


    It is believed that the flying crane cave can spare the life of the crow generously, which is already very bright!


    Unexpectedly, the crow didn''t appreciate it and went straight to death!


    In the crowd.


    Dongli tiger trembled and looked frightened!


    He doesn''t know the ability of crows, so it''s called an ignorant force to leave the tiger at this time.


    Meng Xiguan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had not humiliated his bully, and said to his companion, "let''s go! Today is really... Alas!"


    Sighed.


    Everyone can see the depression of mengxiguan!


    It''s hard for the eternal God to say anything. They turned around and were ready to leave. The patriarch of Feihe cave didn''t keep up, but looked at the surrounding onlookers with dignity and sneered, "Feihe cave can''t be blasphemed. Who dares to do so again, this is the end!"


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    Suddenly, a big scold rang out.


    The patriarch of flying crane cave looked confused and forced, "who?"


    "Hum! I''m here! Eat me!"


    Boom!


    A flash of light, from appearance to end, directly hit the patriarch of Feihe cave. Although the old man''s cultivation is eternal, he still vomited blood, screamed and flashed. When most monks around were cold, crows reappeared


    He took a small comb and combed his board inch.


    The crow looked at the distance, turned around, looked at his mengxiguan and the eternal true God, and gave a cold drink, "What are you doing? Who let you go? Think it''s over? It''s all right? Let''s have your spring and autumn dream! Dare to fool me, Lord crow, you''re so brave! To tell you the truth, Lord crow, this time, if you don''t let you fly crane cave and collectively call dad, it''s not over. Come on, come on, rush away, watch, I''m coming..."

 Chapter 1169

    How savage the rapid collision of crows!


    But it''s very easy to use!


    The abnormal body, coupled with the speed and the powerful anti shock force, will never destroy the first gear and below. There is no resistance at all. The cultivation is weak and stupid. It is obviously abandoned!


    At the beginning, those ignorant elders did not escape!


    They all spit blood three liters after being hit. Their faces are pale, as if they were going to die!


    "Evil animals want to die!"


    The little brothers were beaten and maimed. Meng Xiguan and the eternal strong man were green at this time!


    The figure flashed and hit quickly!


    Two big hands rose in the wind in the middle of the air. With a fierce momentum, the world changed color!


    A loud bang!


    The crow was crushed again!


    Dead!


    However, Meng Xiguan did not relax at all. He took a breath and said unbelievably, "what''s going on?"


    In addition, the eternal true God trembled and was very frightened!


    You can kill twice!


    Sleeping trough, this is not a game!


    With blood and blue?


    But


    "That''s right! I''m here again! Are you surprised? Excited? Excited? Are you too scared to understand? Hahaha, you''re right! What''s more, you''re still behind!"


    A strange evil laugh began.


    This time, the crow ran straight into Meng Xiguan at close range.


    The old man stumbled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Just now, the injury caused by the shock of three fists broke out. There is a trend that can''t be stopped!


    The crow''s figure flashed and stood in the air, holding a small comb. He didn''t start again, but looked leisurely.


    The onlookers around are watching the collapse of the Three Outlooks!


    All at a loss.


    Thinking in my heart, am I dreaming?


    what the fuck!


    This guy is dead!


    Or twice!


    Why!


    Fucking alive again!


    No, I can''t. I''ve never heard of it. It''s incredible! Is there a real sense of immortality in this world?


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Meng Xi closed his lips and spoke in a trembling voice.


    The crow smiled coldly and said, "I''ll tell you, you don''t understand! But good son, cry dad, I''ll tell you!"


    "You..."


    Meng Xiguan wants to be crazy!


    Why is this bastard always thinking of calling himself his father!


    In addition, the eternal God is a little frightened and his heart is bristling!


    What if the two of them are awesome?


    Can kill the crow once, so what?


    People die once, but they can live again!


    It''s fucking impossible!


    "Taoist friends! This is it. How about we both stop? If we have done something sorry to you in Feihe cave, Taoist friends can say it!"


    The eternal God spoke in a deep voice.


    The crow curled his mouth and sneered, "you know what bad things you have done. You still need me to remind you?"


    The eternal God really wants to vomit blood!


    Fog grass, because you don''t know, you are very ignorant, you feel that this is an unwarranted disaster, so I ask you!


    The crow narrowed his eyes and continued, "well, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a chance to repent in Feihe cave! I''ll give you a hint, Duobao Pavilion..."


    The high-level leaders in Feihe cave turned crazy.


    Meng Xiguan clenched his teeth and said, "did you come from Duobao pavilion?"


    The crow laughed, "wrong! It''s not the Duobao pavilion that came to me, but the leader of our world guild that sent me here! You bastards dare to provoke the Duobao Pavilion. Don''t you know that the Duobao Pavilion is covered by our world guild? Those who violate the world guild will be killed even if they are far away! If you are still stubborn, then there is only the end!"


    Meng Xiguan looks uncertain!


    To deal with Duobao Pavilion together is the collective decision of the high level of Feihe Dongtian.


    It was they who agreed!


    As long as Duobao Pavilion is destroyed, their influence in the sky of flying crane cave can rise by a large margin. How can they miss such a great opportunity?


    Unexpectedly, it provoked a mysterious gang. The world will be happy!


    Sleeping trough, what the hell is this? World meeting? Never heard of it!


    "Miaokong mountain has been subdued at the foot of our world society. Do you still have to fight?"


    Lord crow suddenly threw out a big bomb!


    Meng Xiguan''s pupils contracted, which was incredible.


    Although the peak combat power of miaokong mountain is not very good, it is also a zongmen with eternal true God. Will you surrender?


    Lying trough, bragging?


    Meng Xiguan couldn''t believe it and hesitated!


    In addition, the eternal true God is also hesitant!


    The reason is.


    So many people watched.


    If you really announce your withdrawal!


    There''s a huge suspicion of being a coward!


    Flying crane cave can''t be counselled! What a shame!


    The key is that Meng Xiguan and some of them don''t understand the strength of the world club. They can''t make a decision for a time!


    The crows were so angry by their reaction that they scolded, "you''re shameless! If our guild leader hadn''t been compassionate and didn''t want to destroy you, you flying crane cave would have been finished! OK, you''re not reconciled? If you''re not convinced, then continue to play! Savage collision, continue to walk!"


    Whoosh!


    The crow is out again!


    But this time, the flying crane cave elders were already ready, so they were not impacted. Only those disciples who were still in good condition in the flying crane cave suffered and continued to scream.


    This time, Meng Xiguan saw the clue!


    His eyes were incredible. Meng Xiguan shouted, "this guy... Can''t he speed? There''s a abnormal leather bag in the air? He can''t keep up with the second speed?"


    "Huh?"


    In addition, the eternal true God also reacted very quickly. He stared at the crows and suddenly scolded, "it must be! Lying in the trough, it turns out that this guy is not so terrible! The flying crane cave disciple listened to the order, never destroy the second gear below, and evacuate quickly!"


    The voice just fell.


    The goods glanced at Meng Xiguan, shot quickly, and directly crushed the jumping crows into powder!


    The disciples of Feihe cave ran away.


    After the crow appeared again, he was very angry!


    "Shameless!"


    Crows yell!


    Meng Xiguan breathed a sigh of relief. The other eternal true God sneered, "compared with you, we are shameless? Hum! Although you have magical means, you are still a waste in front of absolute power!"


    "I... sleeping trough! I''m a waste? You say I''m a waste?"


    The crow blew up!


    The words of the eternal true God stimulated the scales of the crows.


    The crow''s attack means to himself, but he has always felt sorry for himself. He thought he was forced, but he didn''t think it was in vain!


    "You don''t have the guts to say it again!"


    The crow roared.


    The eternal God''s eyes flashed wildly and shouted, "waste! Waste! Waste!"


    Crow''s eyes, red quickly!


    If Xu Mu is here.


    I will point at the eternal God and scold silly than!


    What is the most mysterious place of crow?


    Not his immortal rebirth ability!


    It''s the magic memory of him, super cheating!


    The most unbearable thing about this product is stimulation!


    this moment.


    The crow who was scolded as a waste, quit!


    Gnashing teeth, red eyes, wheezing breath, he patted his head wildly and roared to himself, "wake up! Wake up! Wake up! Lie in the trough! Wake up a cow force skill for me and let me hang and kill this old thing..."

 Chapter 1170

    The crow''s reaction, in the eyes of the public, is naturally very strange!


    Hammer your head there.


    There are words in his mouth.


    If you change people, you may be considered crazy!


    However, Meng Xiguan and the other eternal true God would not think that the crows were crazy. At this time, they all dignified and stared at the crows.


    Two old goods, also did not sell.


    They have accepted their fate.


    Anyway, no matter how much you kill, you can''t kill each other. It takes that effort to dry wool?


    The onlookers were naturally surprised and uncertain. In addition to Donglihu, the boy was still a little shocked and was stimulated by the immortal ability of crows. Before, he complained that crows dared to scold his eldest brother Xu mu. At this time, it was already clear. With the immortal ability of crows, it was not too much to do!


    Suddenly.


    The crow trembled.


    In the eyes, a strange white awn flows through.


    The next moment.


    With a gloomy laugh, crows looked at mengxiguan proudly.


    Meng Xiguan was uneasy. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard the crow shouting, "scold me for being a waste?"


    bend!


    Bow down!


    The two little eyes of the crow stared at the other eternal God!


    "My waste?"


    Invisible ripples spread around under the crow''s feet.


    The eternal true God old man has a feeling of panic.


    I regretted it for a while.


    Why do you have nothing to do to stimulate the crows? I was really blindfolded by the pig''s head at that time. It''s OK to be silly and stimulate him to dry wool? Is that a chicken feather for those two mouth guns? All right now? Sleeping trough, why do you feel more and more wrong!


    "You fucking call me a loser?"


    The crow roared!


    I feel like I''m going to vent after holding back the big move.


    Before everyone reacts.


    The crowd heard a loud noise.


    The next moment, a straight light appeared in mid air.


    The light was so bright that it was like an eternal meteor trace. Then, everyone heard a great scream.


    The voice was naturally called out by another eternal true God old man.


    The old man is now ignorant.


    At that moment, he felt that he was hit by the whole world!


    It''s too late!


    Even if he is well prepared!


    The brain is muddled, the retreat of the body can''t stop, the blood is big, the crazy shot out, the line of sight is a little blurred, but the old goods can clearly feel that a pair of eyes are staring at themselves coldly.


    And this scene naturally frightened everyone!


    The onlookers were shocked, trembling, awed by the crows, and burst their watches involuntarily!


    Donglihu breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. Some of them knew the temper of crows. Master, you have to get used to it and follow it. Don''t stimulate him!


    Meng Xiguan is afraid!


    Cold sweat is flowing down madly!


    At that moment, Meng Xiguan confessed that if the crows did something to themselves, they would be forced to hide!


    This is not your own reaction, too bad!


    It''s each other''s speed


    what the fuck!


    Too fucking fast!


    Just!


    What the hell is going on?


    Why are you so awesome?


    Just now, it was like an old donkey. It never went out of the second gear. You couldn''t catch up. You patted your head there, and then you woke up?


    Ah, poof, who are you trying to scare to death?


    Is this the rhythm of ejection?


    Meng Xiguan can''t believe it! After all, this is too shocking! He would rather believe that this is the crow''s speed from the beginning, even if it is calculated, and it is only used now. In this case, Meng Xiguan feels that he can accept it!


    And crows.


    At this time, holding a small comb, he proudly looked at the eternal true God old man who climbed out of the big hole of the shop and asked with a smile, "old man, now I ask you, who is the spicy chicken? Who is the waste?"


    The eternal God, the old man, has a distorted face.


    Cough, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The old man''s eyes were red, and he gnashed his teeth and scolded, "you''re cruel!"


    "Hum!"


    The crow snorted coldly.


    Then, suddenly bend over and pout!


    It looks like it''s ready for a second ejection.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped wildly and his chill suddenly occurred. He was still muddled by the super ejection collision just now. He has been seriously injured. If you lie in the groove again, you can''t lose all your old face!


    "Go! Don''t delay! This guy should need energy!"


    Meng Xiguan suddenly gave a low roar. Then, he suddenly came forward and showed his big hands. In the blink of an eye, all the friars in Feihe cave were seized by a huge force and went towards the direction of Feihe cave. In addition, the eternal true God old man stared at the crow, flashed and ran away.


    Of course, the crow is in a hurry!


    Fog grass, fog grass, fog grass!


    I just suppressed the big move!


    You know my fucking bug?


    Really


    Grievance!


    The crow suck up and beat his head, and scolds his brain for nothing.


    His big move is really awesome. One energy storage can get dozens of times the limit speed. However, what Meng Xiguan said is also right.


    This requires energy.


    No, no!


    "Don''t go!"


    The crows screamed and ran after them directly. However, Meng Xiguan and others were really afraid. They didn''t pay attention to the crows anymore. After stepping into the scope of this sect, they opened the protectorate array and became a shrinking turtle!


    The crow curled his mouth and stood in front of the protectorate array, his eyes shining with fine light.


    Then he shouted, "listen, people in Feihe cave, you can''t hide for the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide for the fifteenth day! If you have the ability, you can stay in it for a lifetime! I don''t believe it. If you don''t come out, as long as some of you dare to come out and lie in the trough, take off for me!"


    After the crows scolded, they leisurely took off. With a wave of their hand, a marshmallow appeared. Lying on the marshmallow, the crows squinted and looked at the flying crane cave below. They looked lazy. The onlookers who caught up were very speechless.


    Flying crane cave.


    Of course, we have to face a very serious problem.


    What should I do?


    The high-level quickly held a collective meeting. In addition to Meng Xiguan and the other eternal true God elder, the remaining two eternal true gods in Feihe cave also went through the customs directly!


    Meng Xiguan took a deep breath.


    Glancing at many high-rise buildings in the flying crane cave, he suddenly sighed, "everyone, it''s time for life and death. Everyone should feel how deep the man outside is. Now, the most important thing is to find out one thing quickly!"


    Meng Xiguan''s eyes flashed wildly and shouted low, "Miaokong mountain, whether it really quit! This must be made clear! If miaokong mountain could be forced to quit that day, its strength would be unimaginable. Naturally, we flying crane cave don''t need to stick to it. If the news is false, we will send a rescue signal to the treasure hunting alliance. I don''t fucking believe it. Come to more than a dozen eternal true gods and still can''t kill the goods!"

 Chapter 1171

    Crow crow, it''s over for the time being.


    And Xu mu.


    This product is ready to open now!


    As Xu Mu himself said.


    His strategy is to break each one, first destroy those that can be let go, and finally leave those that must be destroyed!


    There''s no need to say more about the Baili family. This must completely cripple them. The Baili family is a sequela after killing dongzhengmu. If you don''t cripple them, you don''t know what moths will come out in the future!


    And Yin Yang sect!


    Just blunt Xu Mu''s friendship with Jin Wanshan!


    What''s the matter? I have to pay back!


    Who let the Yin and Yang sect provoke me again?


    I''m not ready to fuck you. You''re just looking for your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel!


    The Baili family and the Yin Yang sect naturally come to the end.


    But this ghost


    Not a long heart!


    I''ve cheated you. I''ve warned you. You''re still so angry!


    In that case, I''ll give you a big meal to eat!


    Now Xu Mu is in a huge city. The monks who come and go in this city are very strange. They are all full of evil spirit and their expressions are very bad. What''s more absurd is that sometimes both sides can fight when they look at each other.


    It''s like


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you?"


    "Lying trough, fuck you!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    From here, we can see that the monks in this city are very hot tempered!


    The reason is that the owner of the city is an extremely arrogant and frightening old man!


    This old man is amazing. He is a very famous casual practitioner, and he is also an evil practitioner. It is said that this person must swallow at least three people''s fresh hearts every day to be satisfied. Therefore, he has the title of heart eating old man.


    This person must report!


    He had offended him before and was eaten by him!


    Some want to get rid of him. All nine families are destroyed!


    That''s really an ant. I won''t let it go until it''s completely dead and clean!


    The heart devouring city he created is also one of the holy places for the scattered cultivation of evil cults. Many evil cults even settled here. The heart devouring old man was so happy that he didn''t go too far with the monks in the city.


    In addition to catching a few unlucky people every day, well, it''s really excellent. It doesn''t even charge taxes.


    this moment.


    Xu Mu is humming a tune and strolling around a mansion.


    Aimless, but on the whole, it can be seen that it is going deep.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes fell into a pavilion in front of him. In the pavilion, there was a very indecent scene.


    A young man dressed strangely, dressed in a big red robe, with braids facing the sky and awe inspiring evil spirit is holding a female monk doing something indescribable.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned over!


    Sleeping trough, hot eyes, hot eyes, is this the second time? Why do you have to waste three pots of water when you meet these hot eyes, your sister''s.


    This young man is no one else.


    It''s the only son of the heart eating old man, Aizi, little heart eating!


    Small bite heart is also very extraordinary!


    His father is uncomfortable if he doesn''t worry all day!


    What about him? If you don''t slap for a day, you''ll feel sick all over!


    This hobby makes the heart devouring old man speechless, but the heart devouring old man doesn''t take it seriously at all. Women naturally give as much as they want, but what makes the heart devouring old man very angry is that his ability is not good. How can he only get a son? His son? More fucking! I don''t know how many women can''t get a cub out!


    Small bite heart is naturally very cool now!


    Just reaching the peak!


    however.


    Suddenly.


    A voice with a smile sounded in xiaoqixin''s ear, "Qixin, I''m your father?"


    The little swallow was stunned and said instinctively, "yes?"


    "Oh!"


    Answer carelessly!


    The little swallow suddenly woke up, stared wide and shouted, "who?"


    Boom!


    But when I heard a roar, the next moment, xiaophage appeared and bathed his whole body!


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiaophage uttered a strange cry in his mouth. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack him in his residence. Moreover, he was shocked even by the amulet given to him by his father!


    Just about to shout loudly, suddenly, xiaobite''s heart and soul were cold!


    A wooden sword, held in his hand by a man in a black cloak, broke the seal light and passed through his head without stopping.


    Patter!


    Xiaoxin knelt down! Took the lunch box and ran away!


    I can''t believe it until I die. He, the son of the heart eating old man, dares to kill him! Sleeping trough, is the other party silly? Is the other party not afraid of his father''s revenge?


    "Ah..."


    The nun who swallowed her heart felt the blood on her face and screamed an air raid alarm.


    Xu Mu covered his face and turned away from the nun. The nun looked frightened, pushed away the heart eating body, and ran away in panic.


    And the next moment.


    A roar filled with towering anger filled the sky, "my son..."


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and then a figure came straight to Xu mu with a startling trend. Xu Mu praised him secretly. It must be the old man who ate his heart. The old man''s strength was really not covered. He was right to find him!


    The heart eating old man appeared in the air of the pavilion.


    Look at the little heart eating body.


    The heart eating old man rolled over his old face and twisted quickly. His body trembled. After half a ring, he suddenly stared at Xu Mu and roared, "asshole! Dare to kill my son, I''ll eat you alive! And your relatives, everything about you! Lying in the trough, you''re fucking finished!"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu sneered, and then said in a Yin voice, "don''t be too arrogant, old man who eats your heart!"


    The old man who ate his heart almost vomited blood.


    Fuck, fuck, I''m arrogant? Nima, you came to my house and killed my son. You said I was arrogant? Is it special? Who is arrogant?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man choked his anger and shouted.


    Xu Mu sneered, "you can''t even recognize my identity. It seems that you have shrunk long enough and your brain is funny?"


    The heart devouring old man narrowed his pupils and stared at Xu Mu''s black cloak. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "are you a ghost killer?"


    Xu Mu shook his head abruptly, "I''m not!"


    The old man scolded, "asshole! You must be a ghost killer!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "why don''t you listen when you say I''m not! Cough, I have something else to do. Let''s talk another day!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu ran out directly. The old man''s face twisted and roared, "where to go!"


    When he rushed to Xu mu, the heart eating old man showed his big hand, which was a big seal across the sky. He suppressed it against Xu Mu''s head. However, Xu Mu trembled. Facing the big seal, he didn''t care. He took the blow and continued to run away.


    The heart devouring old man was stunned, scolded loudly, continued to pursue, and roared, "why did the ghost kill my son? Why did you explain it to me!"


    Xu Mu turned his head and yelled, "old man, are you really stupid? Your son abused other people''s girls and deserved to be remembered. I tell you, don''t chase me. I''ll cook with you again!"


    "Lying trough!"


    The old man who eats his heart is going crazy!


    Unexpectedly, the ghost killer even took his son''s task!


    Doesn''t it mean that ghosts are on the taboo list for those eternal true gods and even their relatives?


    With my heart eating old man, isn''t it an eternal true God?


    You paralyzed wandering soul, you wait for me. It''s not over!

 Chapter 1172

    Crazy heart eating old man, no more cow force!


    Also failed to catch up with Xu mu.


    Finally, he returned in vain. The angry old guy was livid. After venting his anger, he gritted his teeth and went back to the heart eating city. His son died and confiscated his body.


    Xu mu, of course, continues to dig pits!


    I found the heart eating old man because the old man is poisonous, cheap and cruel!


    Want to pit the ghost!


    How can a big pit be enough?


    Why, you have to come a few more to be strong enough!


    Xu Mu was in no hurry. With a smile in his eyes, he dug up big pits in turn!


    ...


    Dark print organization!


    This is the same killer organization that has a little gap with the ghost, but the gap is not big.


    Different from the ghost, the task undertaken by the dark India organization focuses on the middle and low levels.


    Although less money.


    But the victory lies in safety.


    Therefore, the members of the dark India organization live fairly aboveboard, and the base area is between the surface mountains.


    At this moment, the leaders of the dark India organization are a little confused.


    Inside the hall.


    Below.


    Kneeling is a low guard killer who informs.


    "You mean... The ghost has a soul ancestor coming?"


    Li Guangming, the ancestor of dark printing No. 1, took a deep breath and asked in a condensed voice.


    The low guard killer respectfully said, "yes, that''s what the visitor said. Look at the clothes, it should be a ghost!"


    Li Guangming is flanked by five eternal true God ancestors!


    These are the peak combat power of dark India.


    "It''s strange. The ghost and our dark seal have always been old and dead. How can a soul ancestor come?"


    "Hum! Can''t it be a door-to-door provocation?"


    "Not really? We don''t have a big conflict of interest with ghosts. They kill their valuable, and we kill our small businesses without interfering with each other!"


    "Let him in first. I''ll see what tricks the ghost can play!"


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    A group of old goods spoke one after another.


    Li Guangming coughed softly and nodded, "people are coming. It''s against the rules not to see them. This time, we''ll show our dark printing atmosphere! Old five, go and pick up the people in person!"


    An old man got up with some dissatisfaction and muttered, "I have to go myself. Boss, you give the ghost too much face. In terms of strength, we don''t have all his ghosts!"


    "Be polite!"


    Li Guangming stared.


    The old man was immediately honest.


    It can be seen that Li Guangming is dignified enough.


    After half a ring.


    The old man with a black cloak stepped into the hall.


    Li Guangming got up and said with a light smile, "those who come are guests. Please sit down! I don''t know if you are..."


    Black cloak man, naturally Xu mu.


    His cheeks were hidden in his cloak. Xu Mu sat down on a chair and said darkly, "don''t ask the name. It''s the first time we''ve met. You don''t know!"


    Li Guangming''s face stiffened.


    Meditate, be calm, be calm, be calm, don''t be angry, I''ll lose if I''m angry!


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend is really a wonderful person. I don''t know what''s the matter when you come here?"


    Li Guangming sat down and whispered.


    Xu Mu smiled strangely, then glanced at a group of old goods in the hall and suddenly shouted, "of course, I''m here to incorporate you! There is and can only be one killer organization in the open sea, that is my great ghost. As for your secret seal, hum, sooner or later, you''ll have to close down! It''s better to join the ghost as soon as possible. Our two families will unify the open sea!"


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    After half a ring, a thick gasp sounded. The next moment, old goods scolded and opened their mouths one after another.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck are you talking about?"


    "Incorporate us? You ghosts have a great breath!"


    "Hum, merger is OK, but it should be based on my secret printing!"


    "I really think I''m a vegetarian. You ghosts, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "We treat you sincerely, so you tell us this? Taoist friend, I don''t think you want to go?"


    The old goods are filled with righteous indignation!


    Angry face is green.


    Of course, Li Guangming is also angry. He meditates more quickly. He should be calm, calm, calm. I can''t be angry. If I''m angry, I''ll lose!


    After swallowing his saliva, Li Guangming said indifferently, "Taoist friends are joking! If Taoist friends are here to be guests, then I, Li Guangming, welcome, but if they come to be funny, I''m sorry, Taoist friends. This joke is not funny. You go slowly and don''t give it away..."


    The voice just fell.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly stand up and said in a Yin voice, "are you going to drive me away?"


    Li Guangming said with an ugly face, "I''m not driving you away, you''re forcing me to drive you away!"


    Xu Mu remained unmoved and still said in a Yin voice, "do you want to drive me away?"


    Li Guangming almost vomited blood and tried his best to calm himself down. "You forced..."


    "You want to drive me away?"


    Xu Mu''s voice has increased eight degrees!


    Li Guangming and a group of old goods completely vomited blood. Li Guangming''s heart kept roaring!


    Uncle t''s!


    Is this a fool?


    That''s it, can you also become the soul ancestor level of the ghost?


    Does NIMA''s ghost live and go back?


    Li Guangming said in a deep voice, "Taoist friends, please don''t mess around!"


    "Oh? You said I was unreasonable?"


    "... Taoist friends really want to be a guest, whatever you want!"


    "Then you''re going to keep me alive?"


    "... Taoist friend, you want to cross!"


    "What? You said I didn''t have a brain?"


    "I... sleeping trough!"


    Li Guangming is angry. NIMA, is the goods in front of you persecuted again? I''m going to say something. It''s a sudden change.


    He saw that Xu Mu suddenly stepped heavily, and with a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of one of the old goods. With a big hand and a heavy fist, with a loud bang, the old goods couldn''t respond at all. He could only scream sadly and fly out.


    Xu Mu showed his murderous intention and said with a sneer, "well, you dark seal. I''m polite to recruit you. You not only drive me away, but also say I''m unreasonable and want to leave my life, but also scold me for not having a brain! Lying in a trough, how can I bear it?"


    A group of old goods were stunned.


    Li Guangming didn''t want it.


    The old man who was punched by Xu Mu opened his eyes and blood bubbles kept popping out of his mouth. Finally, he was worried, turned his eyes over and directly covered his chest and fainted!


    Not long.


    A group of old people who wake up can''t help it anymore.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    "Asshole! Are you ghosts so arrogant?"


    "Old four? Old four? Fog grass, old four is going to waste!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Die!"


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two figures rushed to Xu mu.


    Li Guangming was shocked and shouted, "don''t be impulsive. Speak slowly!"


    Just finished.


    Then there were two screams. At the same time, the terrible sword spirit came and crossed the hall. Xu Mu held a wooden sword in his hand and said in a Yin voice, "surrender! This world is still the world of my great ghost! Your dark seal and merging into the ghost is your only way to live!"


    The two old goods who were cut by the wooden sword were bleeding wildly in their mouths, and countless wounds were cut on their bodies. At this time, they all stared at Xu mu with a surprised and angry face.


    Li Guangming was even more frightened. He quickly got up and said, "calm down, calm down, brothers, don''t be impulsive..."


    Other old goods are extremely oppressed.


    However, the obedient did not continue to attack.


    Of course Xu Mu doesn''t like it.


    Lying trough, I thought it would be smooth this time. I didn''t expect to meet the leader of the bullying killer. As a leader of the killer, are you so counseling? Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it. Are you up?


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu suddenly stared at an old man and scolded, "what are you talking about? You scold me for being stupid? Lying in a trough, you''re looking for death!"


    Whoosh.


    The mighty sword spirit went straight to the old man.


    Of course, the old guy is very stupid. I scolded you for being silly? Misty grass, when did I scold you? I...


    Poof!


    Resisted with suffocation!


    However, at the next moment, the goods showed a look of panic. The indescribable power spread all over the body. Their own defense was useless. The old goods could even hear the sound of bone cracking and blood vessel explosion in their body for the first time. They spit out a blood mist in their mouth. The old goods were dark in front of them and fell back on their heads!


    It seems that there is more air inlet and less air outlet.


    This is going to hang up!


    The lunch box is all to my mouth.


    Other old goods looked at Li Guangming, and one of them shouted, "boss, are you calm?"


    Li Guangming''s face suddenly calmed down. Then, he opened his mouth with Yin pity, "calm down? Calm down, I''m paralyzed. Let''s go together and kill him for me!"


    Boom!


    When the explosion sounded, Li Guangming took the lead in fighting. With his hegemonic power, he rolled down the mountains. This old goods is the peak of Zhenshen Erhua. It''s terrible.


    Xu Mu was secretly happy. He thought that the hatred had not been stabilized yet. He strode out. The wooden sword in his hand pointed sideways and roared, "33 heaven''s evil sword! Cut!"


    Li Guangming''s eyelids jumped wildly. Seeing the attack of sword Qi, he immediately defended one after another and attacked continuously. However, when he was ready to continue shooting, Yu Guang saw a scene that made him angry.


    There are several sword Qi.


    Suddenly ran to the two old goods who were seriously injured and dizzy!


    "Shameless!"


    Li Guangming roared and rushed to stop. However, he was still a step late. He only heard a few puffs. The two old goods twitched violently. The next moment, they seemed to have no life.


    Li Guangming was stunned.


    The other old guys are stupid.


    Xu Mu shouted, "I tell you, this is just a small lesson. Soon our ghost army will come. You have no second way but to surrender! That''s it today. I''ll see you later!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s strength was rolling. After receiving a wave of attack, he rushed outside the hall.


    "God damn it! Chase him! Fuck him!"


    Li Guangming made a sad roar and strode out. One of the other old goods stayed to look after him, and the other two roared and roared, with infinite killing intention.


    The killers of the dark India organization are full of fog and watching the war above.


    Xu Mu''s wooden sword didn''t need to be used anymore. He directly worked hard with his bare hands and the power of terror, constantly tearing the void. The aftershocks were wanton. The whole mountains of the dark India organization were shaking. Finally, he hit. Xu Mu''s wooden sword appeared in his hand, rowed vertically and horizontally, condensed into a river, stopped in front of Li Guangming and others, laughed, turned and ran!


    The speed soared, and dozens of moving symbols were used one after another, which was considered to have escaped the pursuit of Li Guangming and others!


    The furious Li Guangming and others returned to the dark seal.


    Soon got a very bad news.


    The fourth and fifth are seriously injured.


    Li Guangming was cool. He looked at the two brothers lying in bed, gnashing his teeth, and then sent out a crazy roar, "trough, bullying people too much! Bullying people too much! If the ghost doesn''t give me an explanation about this, I will fight with the ghost to the end! Paralyzed ghost, why are you doing so!"

 Chapter 1173

    For a few days.


    Strange things happen one after another.


    Many senior leaders of Duobao pavilion are confused!


    It used to be difficult, as if passers-by a, B, C and D were enemies. They are gone! Not only that, but even all kinds of treasures in the previously stolen branch store were suddenly sent back!


    Dongzhengyang wondered!


    However, there was some doubt in my heart. It was all caused by my son!


    For a time, there were all kinds of gratification and excitement. The depression of the previous few days was swept away. You can have a good sleep and eat smoothly. It''s also a tiger when you walk!


    Dong Zhengyang didn''t say this, and was ready to wait for his son to come back and show off in person!


    It must be this time that the position of Shao Ge Lord is absolutely stable. It can no longer be stable.


    It is different from Duobao Pavilion.


    The "loot alliance", an emerging large coalition force, has existed in name only.


    Baili family.


    This is the leader of the loot alliance!


    In fact, few people in the whole open sea know how terrible the Baili family is!


    of course.


    Inside horror!


    It doesn''t mean war terror!


    The highest combat power of the Baili family is actually the Baili City couple, both of whom are the realm of eternal true God and two flowers.


    Now in the hundred mile City, there is a rush of "God, are you sure you''re not teasing me"!


    First, miaokongshan summoned and strongly demanded to withdraw from the treasure seizing alliance.


    Not long.


    Nima flying crane cave is also kneeling! Quit, too?


    Your uncle! What the fuck is going on?


    Bailicheng can''t understand how the five forces unite together. It''s so earth shaking to deal with a Duobao Pavilion. Naturally, there''s no problem. When the time comes, give the Duobao pavilion a point. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. They have got wealth and avenged their son-in-law. They can do both!


    And now?


    Except Yin Yang sect and ghost!


    Sleeping trough, gone!


    And Yin Yang sect


    The hundred mile city can''t command at all. Fortunately, the ghost is more reliable!


    Standing behind the family mountain.


    Bailicheng narrowed his eyes, carried his hands and showed his cold eyes. When he thought of his grandson and son-in-law, they all died miserably in Duobao Pavilion, bailicheng couldn''t help the violent killing in his heart!


    "It seems that it''s time for the ghost to do it!"


    Murmured the hundred mile city.


    After half a ring, a message was sent, a sneer, and the figure disappeared in place.


    ...


    ...


    However.


    What hundred mile city can''t dream of is.


    The ghost at this time.


    More trouble!


    The leaders of the ghost are going crazy. The boss Zuo Yunfei is very angry!


    "Who is it? Who the hell is it? How dare you frame my ghost!"


    Zuo Yunfei''s roar resounded through the underground space. Several other ghost real God leaders were silent, but their eyes were cold.


    Recall what happened these days.


    Ghost bosses have the illusion of being ravaged back and forth by the Zouma beast.


    At first.


    Zuo Yunfei, they are calm.


    The heart devouring old man suddenly hit the door, and came fiercely. He didn''t say a word, just a word, dry!


    The ghost was beaten up and down!


    Even if Zuo Yunfei and others are facing the heart eating old man, although they are united, they are not afraid. However, they are horizontally afraid of being stunned and scared of death. The heart eating old man now exists like a madman. Under the desperate attack, Zuo Yunfei and others can only spit blood and retreat.


    That''s what they thought.


    You''re awesome, you''re horizontal, you hang up and blow up, okay? I ignore you now!


    When you wilt and have no strength, lie in the trough and see how I kill you!


    Holding up the defense array, Zuo Yunfei looked at the heart eating old man quietly with a sneer.


    then.


    Look, look.


    They can''t stop being forced.


    Here comes the dark print!


    And there''s more than one, a full four!


    Li Guangming took the lead and came together with three brothers and four true gods. Like the heart devouring old man, he didn''t say a word. It was like killing his father and robbing his wife. He wanted to be as cruel and hateful as possible.


    See you!


    That''s even better!


    After turning over the fierce attack I don''t know how many times, the defense of the ghost was shocked. Zuo Yunfei''s eyebrows began to sweat.


    At that time, he thought like this. There must be some misunderstanding. I have to explain!


    And then.


    Zuo Yunfei, they are crazy!


    People in black came and said nothing when they came to the surface. They formed a joint attack array and bombarded down continuously. Zuo Yunfei took a breath when he looked carefully. From his clothes, he recognized the identity of people in black. It was a man of Heishui Protoss!


    Paralysis, the Heishui Protoss known as the ancestors of the ten true gods? What the fuck are you doing here? Did I provoke you?


    What makes Zuo Yunfei collapse is still behind.


    The three palace masters of the evil general palace have come together!


    The five ancestors of the beast sect joined the siege army murderously!


    The defense against major earthquakes is in jeopardy.


    Zuo Yunfei trembled!


    Scared!


    If they are just a heart eating old man, what are they afraid of? But now? Lie in the trough and count the number. NIMA is the eternal true God alone, which has exceeded the number of fifteen!


    How the fuck is this?


    That''s death!


    My God, is the world crazy? Have our ghosts become the target of public criticism? Isn''t that right? Doesn''t that make sense? We''re a killer organization. Haven''t we done anything bad?


    So far.


    I have to ask!


    Zuo Yunfei roared loudly. His words were full of sub committee Qu strength. The rest of the ghost leaders did not despise at all, but some had only fear.


    If it goes on like this, the ghost is fucking over!


    Then.


    One message after another, like a crazy knife, fell from the sky, flying from the left cloud to their celestial cover, all the way to the bottom of their feet, penetrating cool, completely cool


    The soul eating old man''s son was killed? The ghost did it?


    Two ancestors of the true God, AmyIn, were seriously injured two? Almost dead? Or did the ghost do it?


    The supreme holy water of the Heishui Protoss was stolen? The ghost did it, too?


    What? The third leader of the evil general palace went out for an outing and was trampled to death? What do you say? All beasts are in heat? The tiger and the rabbit have sparked? What? What? Ghosts did it?


    Ah, poof!


    Fog grass NIMA!


    Do you know what you''re talking about?


    Our ghost is just a killer organization? What a killer? Such a freak, such a cow, such a hate thing, will it be our ghosts? Do you have a brain or not!


    Now Zuo Yunfei and others think so.


    Paralysis!


    Who''s kidding me


    You are so cruel!


    Is this the rhythm to kill our ghosts?

 Chapter 1174

    Zuo Yunfei collapsed!


    I''m in a hurry!


    get angry!


    An emergency meeting.


    But a group of old goods roared for a while, and they didn''t come out of it.


    But it can''t go on like this. Another few days, no matter how awesome the array is, it can''t stop so many eternal true gods?


    Finally, Zuo Yunfei took the lead and began to explain.


    But.


    The old man who ate his heart just didn''t listen.


    Dark Yin Li Guangming sneered and scolded well!


    The black water Protoss said nothing. If you want water, just give it to me and I''ll go!


    Several ancestors of the beast sect shouted don''t pretend, give medicine, give medicine, hurry! 1 love, hair! 1. How many waves are there? How many do you give? Don''t you give? Call you!


    "Paralysis! It''s so fucking bullying!"


    Zuo Yun''s flying eyes were red and angrily scolded. Other old goods were worried. They gnashed their teeth and scolded the guy who framed their ghost.


    One of the soul ancestors, but Xu Mu''s acquaintance, is Jin rilie. At this time, he hesitated and said, "brother, did you say that the man who framed us was the guy who framed us in Duobao pavilion?"


    Zuo Yunfei was stunned.


    Then his face changed greatly!


    "It''s possible! No! It''s not possible! It''s absolutely forced! Lying trough! That man must have something to do with Duobao Pavilion. We joined the treasure hunting alliance, which affected us!"


    A soul ancestor couldn''t help shouting!


    Zuo Yunfei''s face was unusually ugly.


    I really beeped the dog. I thought I could catch the express train of loot alliance and eat a wave smoothly. Unexpectedly, I was stunned by a stick without eating my mouth!


    There was a half ring of anger.


    Zuo Yunfei suddenly found it sad.


    I''m waiting for someone. There''s no way now!


    The man who framed himself didn''t show up at all!


    Even if they repent, no one will say it at all!


    And those guys outside


    Sleeping trough, they''re crazy!


    Don''t go out with your head!


    Unfortunately.


    Zuo Yunfei didn''t think about it either.


    For heart eating old people.


    What if the ghost is wronged?


    After all, there must be a place to vent your anger! Besides, if there''s nothing wrong with your ghost, people will frame you? Will we suffer if people don''t frame you? So after all, it''s the ghost''s fault! You ghosts deserve it! And now that so many of our Taoist friends have formed a soul beating group, quit?


    That doesn''t exist!


    You ghosts, admit your bad luck!


    ...


    ...


    For several days in a row.


    Xu Mu is actually very tired.


    Return to flying crane city.


    Xu Mu found that the goods of crow are very moist!


    Flying crane cave is still counselled!


    Moreover, they treat the crows as their own grandparents. They are delicious and drinkable. Big meiniu''s Royal sister is waiting on them. The friars in flying crane city dare not even look at the crows. The whole city regards the crows as the ancestors of evil gods.


    This is the life of the earth emperor!


    See Xu mu.


    The crow is very excited.


    Slap the table, smash the bench, climb up, scream how awesome you are, scare the flying crane cave, and so on.


    Xu Mu also mourned for the old man in the flying crane cave.


    According to the crow, when the flying crane cave shrinks, the eternal true God who scolds the crow has been hit by the crow for dozens of times, and the crow won''t stop until it is almost scattered!


    "How dare you stimulate crows? I don''t dare! This goods are more evil than me. You stimulate him? You''re really doing your own evil!"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart. He followed the crow and asked him to pretend for a while. Then he left the flying crane city with Donglihu.


    "Brother, how''s it going?"


    Donglihu asked anxiously.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the ghost is stable! Miaokong mountain and Feihe cave have also quit. Next, there are only Baili family and Yin Yang sect!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold!


    "Come on, next stop, let''s go to Yin Yang sect!"


    ...


    ...


    Yin Yang sect.


    It was calm.


    However, recently, the senior leaders of Yin Yang sect are in a gloomy mood.


    It was mainly because of the tragic death of Jin Wanshan and Wang Zun, two eternal true gods. It was too much. They even died in the town sealed territory. After checking for a long time, they didn''t find the murderer. The leaders of yin and Yang sect were not much depressed.


    this moment.


    Yin Yang sect is also holding a meeting.


    And there is an eternal true God ancestor.


    The dignified eyes glanced at the high level of Yin Yang sect below, and the eternal true God whispered, "just now, the news came from Baili city that the treasure hunting alliance exists in name only, miaokong mountain and Feihe cave have withdrawn, and the ghost is now unable to protect himself! Everyone, Baili city can''t wait to launch [treasure removal action] to attack Duobao Pavilion!"


    A group of old goods were shocked.


    I''m in doubt.


    "Yunzu, what''s the matter with miaokong mountain and Feihe cave?"


    One of the elders respectfully asked.


    The eternal God sneered, "what else can it be? I''m scared away! One by one, who can only shoot empty guns, Duobao Pavilion should hire a helper, and its strength is not weak!"


    The patriarch Yin Tianshen said, "yunzu, for a promise of bailicheng, we work hard with Duobao Pavilion. Is it worth it?"


    The eternal God said meaningfully, "There are some things you don''t know! This is the ultimate secret of our yin-yang sect! Some time ago, elder Jin rilei accidentally opened the secret place of our ancestors, which has never caused a series of changes! Let''s not mention this. What I want to say is that from now on, our yin-yang sect will rise! We must have a place for our yin-yang sect not only in the open sea, but also in the inland sea!"


    Patriarch Yin Tian looked puzzled.


    The rest of the old goods are also full of fog.


    Grandpa''s tone


    Is tet so old?


    We can''t handle the open sea. We''re going to enter the inland sea. Are you kidding?


    The eternal God said enthusiastically, "From the secret place of our ancestors, I and others found a treasure! This is the treasure left by our ancestors! With this thing, we can rise up in the inland sea! But this thing needs something called energy source to start. The energy source is in the hands of Baili city! He has promised to lend it to us for the time being! This is also the reason why I and others promised Baili city! Baili city It seems that we know the history of our yin-yang sect in detail! Even we haven''t thought that the Baili family still has such details and secrets! "


    Lord Yin Tian took a breath.


    It''s a treasure that can make our ancestors have such great confidence!


    That must be the best treasure against the sky!


    "Yunzu, what is the function of the treasure? What is it?"


    The patriarch Yin Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The eternal God smiled lightly, "that thing is called..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    I saw a friar blundering in and shouting with fear, "Lord, someone is breaking into the mountain outside!"


    A group of old goods are a little confused!


    Someone broke into the mountain? Broke into the Yin and Yang sect? No more?


    They haven''t waited for Yin Tian to react.


    Another friar stepped in in embarrassment and said shivering, "Pope... Lord! Hit... Hit... Come in... I... My mother, it''s so powerful..."

 Chapter 1175

    "What? Call in?"


    Yin Tian got up in shock.


    A group of old goods are also excited!


    How long has it been since the first friar came in and told someone to break into the mountain?


    Is that why you called in?


    Is zongmen''s defense array used for dry wool?


    Or? Strong visitor? Even the defensive array can''t stop it? Oh, poof, my God, it can''t be. Is someone an eternal master?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    "Panic what? Go and have a look!"


    The eternal true God gave a gloomy low drink, then got up and strode towards the outside of the temple.


    Yin Tian and others hurriedly followed, but they all looked worried 1


    Just stepped out of the hall.


    A group of senior leaders saw that there were two strange monks, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, in the air at this moment!


    There are also Yin and Yang friars around. They are like great enemies, and some even have fear in their eyes!


    "Who are you?"


    The eternal true God gave a loud cry, and the momentum rolled out, like choosing people to eat!


    Strange friars, of course, are Xu Mu and crow.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said, "the world will meet, Ding Bu San!"


    The crow said with a strange smile, "the world will, Ding busi!"


    The pupil of the eternal God shrinks!


    The world will!


    Sleeping trough is the world meeting!


    According to the news he got, it seems that the friars of Tianxia society are the ones who scare off miaokong mountain and Feihe cave!


    Nima, the world will find trouble to find the Yin and Yang sect. It''s really


    Die!


    Cold eyes!


    The eternal true God immediately sneered, "what a world meeting! Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as the rumor! You dare to break into our yin-yang sect! You''re looking for your own death, you know?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "you want to die? Why don''t I think so? What do you think, crow?"


    The little crow comb walked up, combed his board inch, and said with a strange smile, "it''s just spicy chicken!"


    The eternal God was furious.


    Yin Tian, they are also excited!


    "What a rubbish!"


    That eternal really looks very anti smile.


    With a sudden wave of his big hand, two pillars of yin and Yang were suddenly sprayed out between the mountains!


    One black and one white!


    The intense light rises. At the next moment, the whole yin-yang sect becomes the curtain of Yin-Yang heaven!


    meanwhile.


    In the void.


    Old figures are revealed!


    The overbearing momentum and cold killing intention emanate from these figures, and the air seems to be frozen!


    These are the eternal true gods of Yin Yang sect!


    The number has reached nine!


    Counting the eternal true God yunzu, the yin-yang sect is the eternal true God that appears, there are as many as ten!


    "Hehe, you are the first one who dares to provoke me!"


    "Will the world meet? Sorry, I have lived for many years and have never heard of it!"


    "Just an evil animal looking for death!"


    "Has our Yin Yang sect been silent for too long? What cats and dogs dare to bully?"


    "Kill it!"


    A group of old goods have very casual expressions.


    I didn''t pay any attention to Xu Mu and crow!


    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being the Yin Yang sect. There are so many gods! There are so many after two deaths!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    A group of old goods suddenly changed their faces. The cloud ancestor immediately said in a cold voice, "the fall of our true God has been banned. How do you know?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course I know. I don''t have to listen to others, because I killed people!"


    Confused!


    Completely ignorant!


    A group of old goods never dreamed that the murderer who killed Jin Wanshan and Wang Zun dared


    Bring it to the door!


    Fuck, fuck!


    Is this product too arrogant?


    You''re hitting the face!


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    The cloud ancestor''s eyes stared and his face was twisted. The relationship between the goods and Jin Wanshan was very iron. At this time, how could he resist hearing Xu Mu admit that he was the murderer? With a roar and a big hand, he stepped forward. In an instant, the ripples in the space were scattered, turned into a long beard like light, and rolled away to Xu Mu and crow.


    "Do it directly? So straightforward? I like it!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Then he waved to the crow and said with a smile, "crow, work! This wave, we don''t pretend to be forced, we are just forced! Let''s compare and see who has more heads!"


    Of course, the crow is not convinced.


    Seeing the wooden sword in Xu Mu''s hand, he was dissatisfied and said, "don''t use wooden sword!"


    Xu Mu threw his mouth and took a step forward. In his body, the majestic power rolled out. In a moment, the thunder rolled and roared. When the roaring sound spread, Xu Mu laughed and said, "don''t be a fool! Look at me six times over them!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The ferocious sword Qi moves in all directions!


    Xu mu, like a fierce beast, stepped into the range of the old goods of the yin-yang sect.


    The Taoist priest''s beard attacked by yunzu collapsed to a roll!


    Everyone''s face changed!


    The yunzu''s pupils tightened and changed color in horror. When he saw the sword attack, his face was gloomy. He drank a low voice. His hand was Yin and Yang, forming a defense.


    Just.


    Don''t wait for him to relax!


    The next moment, he will be confused!


    The terrible sword Qi seemed to pass through the air and turned a blind eye to his defense. The yunzu watched the sword Qi attack through the defense. It was too late to react. In great horror, he wanted to retreat, but he was still faced by the sword Qi!


    "Ah poof..."


    Unspeakable attack!


    Exciting yunzu panicked!


    Blood gushed from his mouth. Yunzu roared, "open the yin-yang strange array! Kill these two people quickly. Be careful of his sword Qi. It''s strange!"


    Other old goods are trembling!


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    Are these two guys so awesome?


    Tangtang yunzu, eternal true God, can''t even take a round?


    Don''t be such a pervert!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Mu strided in, the dragon and the tiger leaped, and his arrogant momentum made Xu Mu seem invincible. He rolled out and threw his big hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal again, and it was like ten thousand swords, drowning everyone in front of him.


    Yunzu and others were in a hurry.


    After being attacked, I finally understood the reminder of yunzu before. What the hell is it!


    Defense doesn''t work?


    Fog grass, yes, the defense is invalid!


    It doesn''t work at all!


    In a moment, almost all the old goods vomited blood. They were overwhelmed and turned pale.


    And in this chaos.


    He saw a figure like a meteor, and suddenly formed a line of residual shadows. With a bang, he directly hit yunzu.


    "Poof..."


    Yunzu spits blood!


    With a chubby, fleshy palm falling, yunzu''s head roared, the injury in his body detonated, his eyes widened, and there was no vitality!


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Xu Mu showed his dissatisfaction and scolded angrily, "it''s kind of you to rob the head..."

 Chapter 1176

    The monks of Yin Yang sect feel that the sky is falling!


    Panic spread all over the body!


    Cold all over the body!


    The three souls were scared away!


    Yunzu was slapped to death! Other ancestors are also embarrassed!


    You''re paralyzed. Is this killing?


    Is this the cool rhythm of Yin Yang sect?


    Mom, don''t scare me. I''m timid and will be scared to death!


    "Lao Yun?"


    "God, this..."


    "Fog grass! I swear I will kill you!"


    "Asshole! Asshole! Open the array! Open the yin-yang array! Kill these two guys!"


    Send out yunzu''s head!


    A group of old gods, completely crazy!


    God damn it!


    These two shameless guys!


    What a shame!


    Kill someone!


    Still grabbing heads?


    Nima, do you want to bully people like this? Do you want to be so shameless? Bitch, bitch, bitch, die!


    Roaring, roaring and glaring, a group of goods waved their hands one after another. In a moment, the pillars of yin and Yang rose, combined with the previous two, and the lights of yin and Yang gathered. Finally, they impressively formed black and two-color armor!


    The ancestors of the true gods made a move, and the black and white armor fell on them!


    Instant Kung Fu, more violent momentum, emanated from a group of old goods, and the strength has more than tripled!


    Staring at Xu mu, he didn''t say much nonsense at all. At the same time, the three real God old goods were full of hate and killed the machine. They pushed their hands out at the crows!


    The sky roared and shook all directions!


    The palms of yin and Yang, as if the sky had collapsed, came down!


    The crows screamed and ran away, but they were directly crushed on the spot. The one who died was miserable!


    A group of old goods suddenly perked up!


    Good, dead one!


    Kill another one!


    The terrible Yin and Yang palms overlapped and suppressed Xu Mu again!


    "Sleeping trough! It looks like it''s hanging!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s pupil shrinks, his defense is fully opened, and he roars, his majestic power rolls out. However, the power contained in these yin-yang palms is too great. The old goods who have turned over several times to attack, unite and make every effort to fight. Their strength has reached the peak of the eternal three flowers of terror!


    Xu Mu gave a dull hum.


    The flesh was overwhelmed and finally couldn''t resist. The roar in the body spread. Xu Mu spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth and was directly beaten into the immortal body!


    And failed to cut Xu Muli on the spot.


    A group of old goods were immediately dissatisfied!


    Sleeping trough, we are so awesome! You''re still alive?


    Just as they were going to continue their attack.


    Suddenly, a big scold rang out, "your sister, who killed me just now? Stand up to me, I''m going to kill you!"


    The crows reappeared and looked angrily at a group of old goods.


    Almost everyone is ignorant!


    Confused!


    "How is this possible?"


    An old man exclaimed in disbelief and said in horror, "aren''t you dead?"


    The crow laughed, "want to kill me? Hahaha, you''re still young!"


    The voice just fell.


    Taking advantage of such a neutral position, the crow after accumulating power immediately rushed out.


    A group of old goods immediately got in a hurry.


    Xu mu, however, suddenly moved his face and took out the yin-yang life and death plate!


    Because at this time, the system suddenly heard a prompt sound, "a large number of Yin-Yang airway sources have been detected. Will the host absorb into the yin-yang life and death disk? It can greatly speed up the optimization speed of the yin-yang life and death disk!"


    Xu Mu Da Le!


    System you are so reliable! Suck, suck, suck!


    But I heard a dull roar from the mountains.


    At the next moment, a group of old goods stood on the spot and saw countless yin-yang dragons sprang out of the mountains, and gathered towards Xu mu. For a time, they couldn''t stop panic and spread.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll close my head first!"


    The crow''s eyes turned.


    Big boss can''t get rid of it!


    Elite blame me, I can still do it!


    After giving up colliding with the real God old goods, crow''s eyes fell on Yin Tian and them.


    Just one look.


    Immediately let Yin Tian them, their hair stood up, and their hearts and souls trembled!


    The crows were looking for opportunities and didn''t do it for the time being. At this time, the old goods were very angry!


    God damn it!


    What the hell is going on?


    What''s the matter with the Yin and Yang sources accumulated for so many years? Why did they all run out?


    and...


    what the fuck! Why did they all run to that guy?


    "Wait, that''s..."


    An old man''s eyes narrowed, stared at Xu Mu''s palm and said in horror, "Yin Yang life and death plate? My God, the Yin Yang life and death plate brought out by Lao Jin is actually in his hand!"


    A group of old goods vibrated again.


    Your uncle, what are you doing with chicken feathers? What the hell are you doing with chicken feathers? Yin Yang life and death plate, that''s the pinnacle of their Yin Yang sect. How could it be in his hands?


    "Lao Jin is dead. Even the yin-yang life and death plate has fallen into his hands!"


    An elder roared with a distorted face, "the most important thing is that he... He can use it!"


    The old guys took a breath.


    The yin-yang life and death plate is not unique to jinwanshan. It contains so many spiritual imprints of their eternal true gods. Even if jinwanshan dies, it will definitely not be obtained by others, but will be automatically hidden in jinwanshan''s body, let alone used by others!


    And what about now?


    That damn guy.


    Unexpectedly, they are using the yin-yang life and death plate to absorb their yin-yang sect, which has accumulated the source of Yin-Yang Taoism for thousands of years!


    Is there anything more absurd than this?


    "Kill... Kill him!"


    An old man trembled and roared, and his eyes burst with murder!


    When other old goods saw this, they could no longer care about the crows. They continued to shoot at Xu mu. For a time, the huge palms of yin and Yang were heavily covered again.


    But


    Xu Mu is now in the realm of immortal body!


    Whatever your attack, how awesome is it?


    so


    God, old guys, they''re all crazy!


    Staring at Xu mu, who looked Enron, he was shocked and speechless.


    Your sister, your uncle!


    Oh, my God!


    What are you doing?


    Why hasn''t he done anything?


    Just now, he would spit blood and show his state. Let us know that he is almost finished.


    And now?


    Nima, he hasn''t done anything!


    As if our attack, for him, was tickling!


    It shouldn''t be, it can''t be, it''s wrong. There''s no such thing. Even if it''s the eternal master, should you have a reaction?


    The old guys don''t understand.


    And Xu mu.


    He yawned and looked at a group of dull old gods. Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "give you a piece of advice. It''s still time to run now, otherwise, you''ll want to run later, and you can''t run away..."


    (thank you for the 1888 reward of [climbing], and the 100 reward of [Yujian love], thank you, wow!)

 Chapter 1177

    Xu Mu''s words are rampant!


    However, when used here, there is no arrogance at all, but


    Incomparable occasion!


    There are still old goods of eternal true God who don''t believe in evil, and they are attacking Xu Mu desperately.


    But so what?


    In the state of immortal body, Xu Mu wants to die. Unless he is willing, don''t say you are the eternal true God. You are the eternal master and have to watch!


    Chill!


    The exciting chill is invading everyone!


    Compared with the resurrection of crows.


    Xu Mu''s state is equally sensational!


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect are about to collapse.


    You can''t kill anyone!


    A lord who has killed and can not be raised!


    Lying trough, such a combination can make trouble for Yin and Yang sect. Can they do it? Just fucking ask!


    And Xu mu.


    He looked leisurely waiting for the end of Yin-Yang life and death plate absorbing the source of yin-yang, and pointed to this thing to surprise him.


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect are afraid!


    "Call for support!"


    "That''s right! Lie in the trough and let the hundred mile old ghost come quickly!"


    "Sir, if you don''t come again, our yin-yang sect is over. It''s the Baili family''s turn next!"


    "The world will support Duobao Pavilion at a glance. Baili city should be more urgent than us!"


    "Use the treasure! Now this is the case! Only that treasure can make us turn over! Baili City, inform Baili city quickly!"


    The old goods are anxiously whispering to each other.


    They''re not strong anymore.


    Even now, with the blessing of the yin-yang strange array and the explosion of combat power, there are only three words on the body, 666, but a group of goods don''t call!


    Put all hope on the so-called "treasure"!


    Inform Baili city quickly.


    A group of old goods stared at Xu mu, looked at the source of yin and Yang, and thought about the impact of yin and Yang life and death. It was called a drop of blood in my heart!


    The meat hurts!


    I don''t know how many years of yin and Yang sources have been accumulated, but I have made wedding clothes for nothing!


    And they can only watch.


    Is there anything more fucking and disgusting than this?


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    In my ear, the system prompts.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. The yin-yang life and death disk has been officially optimized. Please check the specific attributes of the host!"


    "Yin and Yang life and death plate!"


    "Super props containing the way of life and death!"


    "Have the perception of life and death, exchange life for life, and control the super effect of life and death!"


    "The host can understand the heaven of life and death with the help of Yin-Yang life and death plate!"


    "The host can exchange life for life, life and death are equal, pay the same longevity yuan, and the host can deprive the other party of the same longevity yuan!"


    "The host can control life and death! With the help of Yin-Yang life and death plate, the host can unconditionally absorb other people''s life yuan, but it can only be used once a day! Each time it absorbs each other''s life yuan, it can''t exceed one year!"


    Xu Mu Da Le!


    Life and death are the most important things for friars!


    If you can control the way of life and death, it''s really awesome!


    In addition, changing life for life and controlling life and death are necessary for Yin people. It''s difficult to pretend to force magic skills if you don''t like it!


    "System, see how many longevity yuan I have!"


    Xu Mu asked immediately.


    The system quickly replied, "host, your current life is 13007 years!"


    Xu Mu laughed, "lying in the trough for more than 130000 years?"


    His eyes glanced maliciously at the old goods of yin and Yang sect who were very frightened at this time.


    Xu Mu shouted abruptly, "the joke is officially over. Now it''s the theme! You old guys have to die today! Who comes first, sign up!"


    Yin Yang sect''s true God old goods have a distorted face.


    One of them suddenly roared, "asshole! Don''t be too arrogant! Although you are evil, our yin-yang sect may not be able to deal with you! Wait if you have the ability!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    The crow whispered, "brother Niu, they seem to have a big move!"


    Xu Mu glanced and sneered, "what if there''s a big move? No matter how they toss today, it''s over!"


    However.


    Right now.


    Then he heard a vague cold voice and suddenly hit, "Yin Yang sect Taoist friend, I''m coming!"


    The Yin and Yang sect''s real gods were stunned.


    Then there was a look of ecstasy.


    The patriarch Yin Tian reacted and quickly closed the defense array. The next moment, he saw two old figures outside the yin-yang sect, coming together.


    This is a couple with an old face. It is the couple of bailicheng!


    At the sight of bailicheng, the old goods of yin and Yang sect almost burst into tears.


    what the fuck!


    I was thinking of fighting hard before I could wait until the hundred mile city came.


    I never expected that the old goods would come so soon.


    Nima, this is too fast!


    The hundred mile city was expressionless. After approaching, he looked at Xu mu with infinite killing intention and said to a group of Yin-Yang sect real God old goods, "when we received the news, our couple were actually preparing to come. It was a coincidence!"


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect were very moved.


    It seems that God still loves our Yin and Yang sect!


    What is this? It''s all life!


    One of the eternal true gods stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "brother Baili, it''s all up to you today. Please take out the energy source. These two bastards have strong strength and can only be dealt with by using that treasure!"


    The two eyes of bailicheng couple gradually became dignified. When they received the summons before, they all didn''t believe it, but now looking at the scene in front of them, bailicheng found that what the real God old goods of yin and Yang sect said was still conservative.


    Look at their faces.


    This is so scary, isn''t it?


    What''s so strange about those two guys? What''s so awesome? Can you frighten the great yin-yang sect like this?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!


    Hundred mile city doesn''t believe it!


    And I know it''s urgent.


    Bailicheng didn''t hesitate more. With dignified eyes, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    Come to trouble the Yin and Yang sect.


    But the backer of Duobao Pavilion!


    If the Yin and Yang sect is destroyed, the next one will be his Baili family?


    Now at this time, don''t make any small calculations. It''s the most important to get rid of this strong enemy!


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect are beginning to be excited!


    The whole body was shaken, and the fear in the heart subsided like a tide. According to the messages of their ancestors, their treasure is the master who can control the world every second. If they don''t believe the two bastards in front of them, they can go on arrogantly!


    Bailicheng quickly opened his hand.


    Two hands pinch one another.


    The next moment, a milky light radiated from the center of his eyebrows, and then turned into a square strange crystal.


    Holding the crystal, bailicheng handed it to the eternal true God of yin and Yang sect around him, and said, "this is the energy source. Just put it on the chest of the treasure!"


    Trembling to take over the energy source.


    The eternal God old man glanced at his companions, then stared at Xu Mu and said gnashing his teeth, "Asshole! Even if you kowtow and beg for mercy now, you''re finished! Let me tell you, you''re dead today! You''re dead! Besides, you''ll never die so easily. I''ll peel your skin, drain your blood, break your bones, dig out your heart, you... Ah poof..."


    Xu Mu has been watching.


    I''ve been listening.


    Look, look, listen, I''m a little impatient.


    You''re a fucking cow. Can you be a little faster? Villains die of talking too much. Don''t you count B in your heart? If you''re not sharp, change someone. As for you, you''d better take a box lunch and play with eggs!


    Without hesitation, Xu Mu immediately used the yin-yang life and death plate.


    Life for life.


    To Xu Mu''s great joy, the old man''s life yuan is impressively only more than 300 years left.


    Nima, this is a free gift.


    After 300 years, Xu Mu doesn''t feel bad at all, but it''s really a god old thing


    Gushing blood.


    Turn your eyes.


    Dead

 Chapter 1178

    Except Xu Mu and Yu.


    Almost everyone present was stunned.


    Staring blankly at the body of the eternal true God that almost fell down, they were all confused.


    Dead?


    Fuck NIMA!


    Why did you die?


    That''s good. I didn''t eat anything, drink anything, or fight with anyone. Why did I die?


    What the fuck is going on?


    Xu Mu hugged his arm and said with a sudden sneer, "let you talk so much! Come on, what big move do you have? Die quickly. Who dares to write with me again, this is the end!"


    Gudong!


    The emptiness kept ringing the sound of dry swallowing.


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect are taking a breath when they arrive. Their hearts are extremely sad and shocked!


    He did it!


    Misty grass, he really did it!


    How on earth did he do it? Who can give a hint? Should this method be so ridiculous? What can kill people without doing it?


    Are you the man who controls the death note?


    The couple of bailicheng took a breath.


    That''s shocking. Don''t.


    Now, they finally understand why the yin-yang sect is so close to the great enemy, as if it is going to die. Are you fucking afraid of meeting such an evil enemy? I''m afraid anyway!


    The other eternal true God holding the body, after placing the body, silently picked up the energy source given by the hundred mile city.


    Then, he looked up silently and shouted coldly, "don''t be wordy, kill them quickly!"


    The voice just fell.


    I saw a group of old goods suddenly get together.


    Then, Qi Qi made a brilliant decision.


    At the next moment, a strange wave appeared in the void. Then, an illusory door appeared. A group of old goods were very excited. They all showed a respectful look. Take a deep breath. The old goods with energy source stepped forward and took a big hand on the door!


    With a buzzing.


    In the void, in the blink of an eye, a behemoth appeared!


    This is a giant!


    Smooth lines and body.


    A bloated steel body.


    Look at the giant.


    Xu Mu said he was stunned.


    The crow was shocked.


    Pointing to the giant, the crow suddenly screamed and whispered, "Oh, lying trough! Transformers? Brother Niu, am I dazzled?"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, the crow has no eyes!


    Yes, what appears in mid air is a huge transformer!


    Will transformers exist in this world? It''s absolutely impossible. I want to know with my ass. this must be his fellow Wang Bao''s stuff!


    Xu Mu understood when he thought that the two guards in Wang Bao''s tomb said that there were Wang Bao''s things in the door of Mingwei family, such as yin-yang sect!


    And right now.


    Look at the transformers.


    A group of old goods of yin and Yang sect are very excited.


    According to the ancestral data, this thing called "Transformers" is the existence of super evils!


    What is lacking now is only one thing, that is the energy source!


    Looking at transformers, bailicheng was also a little shocked. In the past, I only saw the introduction of the so-called transformers from my grandparents'' notes. Now, it''s really extraordinary!


    The hundred mile city knows much more than the Yin and Yang sect.


    He knows that his Baili family, together with the Yin and Yang sect, belong to the tomb of a super strong Ming Wei family!


    The Yin and Yang sect has the price of being a ghost guard, the transformer body!


    And their hundred mile family has the key thing to start transformers, the energy source!


    However, the difference is that the energy source can make his Baili family continuously create energy warriors. Although the combat power is not much, ants can bite elephants. Baili city is confident that it can protect the Baili family for thousands of years!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Cold eyes looked at Xu mu.


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect looked at Xu mu with provocation in their eyes.


    That look seemed to say again.


    Afraid?


    Just ask you, are you afraid?


    Now you know you''re scared? Regret it?


    What''s wrong? Do you want to cry?


    But ah, it''s fucking late! You are dead today!


    "Do you know what this is?"


    An old yin-yang sect, with a grim smile on his face, stood at the huge feet of transformers.


    The size of this product is not as big as one toe of transformers!


    The mentality of the other old goods of Yin Yang sect is also relaxed. The emergence of the treasure is like a reassurance, so that they don''t worry anymore!


    Eternal masters are capable!


    What else to be afraid of?


    However.


    They soon lost their minds.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu looked at transformers and suddenly sighed, "his name is transformers, I understand!"


    Ga?


    The old guys are confused!


    Sleeping trough, he


    He knows the name of transformers?


    It shouldn''t be!


    This is left by our ancestors. How could he know for many years?


    A group of old goods took a breath. The old goods with the energy source suddenly felt cold. Without hesitation, they immediately put the energy source on the chest of the transformer.


    The energy source is close to the chest of the transformer.


    It was immediately sucked in.


    The next moment, a mechanical electronic sound resounded, "didi... Mieba officially started and has entered the intelligent program!"


    Click, click!


    The numbing voice keeps ringing!


    Transformer mieba''s electronic eye changed from gray to crazy flash, and then invisible energy began to impact around. Xu Mu was surprised by its surging degree!


    Not to mention those old gods of yin and Yang sect!


    They are so excited!


    Old man is full of tears!


    Yes, yes! this is it! Come on, my transformers!


    Click!


    He saw the huge body of the transformer tumbling, his hands around his chest, and then his head looked directly at the old goods of the Yin and Yang sect and said indifferently, "did you start mieba?"


    The eternal true God, the strongest of yin and Yang sect, quickly and respectfully stepped forward and said, "yes, Lord Mie... Mieba, we found you secretly from our ancestors. We started you because of great difficulties!"


    Mieba smiled, and a smile appeared on his face. He smiled strangely at the real old man, snapped his fingers and said, "it''s a small thing to let mieba stand out for you. Give me a bucket of gold engine oil and I''ll help you kill them!"


    Freeze!


    The old goods of Yin Yang sect were stunned!


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it free? Can''t we let the Yin and Yang sect kill the four sides? What do you want? engine oil? Gold? What is oil?


    Never heard of it!


    Mieba is dissatisfied!


    He was very dissatisfied. He showed enough on his face. Staring at the real God old goods of yin and Yang sect, mieba freak shouted, "a group of fools, who don''t even have oil, want you mieba adults to work? I''ll fuck you eggplant chicken..."

 Chapter 1179

    Ah, poof!


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect vomited blood!


    Looking at mieba with silly eyes, his brain seems to be in a mess and can''t make sense!


    Fog grass NIMA!


    What the hell!


    Ancestor, you''re playing with us, aren''t you? This is what you always say, second by second, second by second, second by second air, hard work, the Lord of eternal domination? Lying in the trough, this flow is angry. Is this a fucking ruffian? You want us to point at this guy and turn over?


    Poof!


    Is tet unreliable?


    Both the couple in bailicheng looked strange.


    Even if it was a hundred mile City, I would never have thought that the relic of God in the yin-yang sect was such a goods!


    Xu mu, of course, was very happy.


    Funny!


    Intuition tells Xu Mu that this guy is a living funny ratio!


    The crows laughed happily, covered their stomachs and laughed with cramps!


    Mieba was very upset and said angrily, "your uncle! I thought there would be food when I woke up. I didn''t expect to be hungry! Wang Bao ran away. Where can I get food? That bastard is so hateful. I don''t keep any oil for me! Hum, look at you. You''ll be upset when you look at you! If I hadn''t been bound by the rules, I''d hammer you with my fist!"


    An old God of Yin Yang sect said with an ugly face, "Mie... Mieba adult! Please rest assured that as long as you help me Yin Yang sect, even if I search the ends of the earth, I will help you find the oil!"


    "Ha..."


    Mieba smiled.


    It seemed that he heard some funny joke, pointed to the real God old goods, and then suddenly smiled and scolded, "Interesting! Interesting! You silly! What''s the oil? You don''t have any B number in your heart? You even said you wanted to help me find it? Bah! Wang Bao didn''t leave the oil, I have to be hungry! Well, for your sake, Lord mieba will help you once, which can be regarded as completing the code!"


    Say it.


    Mieba suddenly looked at Xu mu.


    The expression had almost disappeared. On the cold steel face, with the spirit of killing, the electronic eyes flashed wildly, and mieba said coldly, "boy, did you die yourself or let mieba adult hammer you? I tell you in advance, it''s really hard to be hammered by mieba adult!"


    Xu mule!


    Leisurely looked at mieba and said with a smile, "then I''ll tell you in advance, big man. Now you honestly call big brother. There''s nothing wrong. Otherwise, you''ll have to cry later!"


    "What?"


    Mieba seems to have heard some of the funniest jokes.


    Ha ha ha!


    Bend over and tremble with laughter!


    Suddenly he looked up, and the big hand of mieba hit directly into the sky!


    A moment''s effort!


    Everyone clearly felt that an indescribable force formed a straight curve and shot into the air. The force was endless and magnificent. Strangely, it was not mixed with the force of the rule Road, as if it was just pure power!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky!


    The sky collapsed and a huge hole appeared.


    Mieba looked at the scene he made proudly. Then he stared at Xu Mu and said with a strange smile, "boy! See? This is the power of mieba! You say, I''m so strong? Will I bow my head with you? Call you big brother? Hahaha, your funny degree is as good as that of Wang Bao!"


    Yin Yang sect veterans, that''s a thrill!


    Trembling with excitement!


    The excited soul trembles!


    Excited heart, liver and lungs are coming out!


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    What a cow!


    Although this product looks very unreliable, it''s really awesome. The ancestors were right. It''s the master who can break hands with the eternal master!


    If


    If you can get the so-called "oil"!


    Our yin-yang sect is absolutely forced to go against the sky!


    Hegemony in the open sea is just around the corner!


    Even the inland sea can walk!


    Just.


    What the hell is oil?


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect didn''t have enough brains. They racked their brains to search their brains and wanted to find the information of engine oil, but they got nothing!


    At this time, the eyes of Baili city are extremely bright.


    He doesn''t know what the hell oil is!


    However, bailicheng knows that transformers are very keen on one thing, that is, energy source!


    And he just controls a lot of energy sources in his hands!


    It goes without saying what this means!


    "When it''s over, be sure to talk to this transformer!"


    Bailicheng was still a little excited for a while.


    Mieba stared at Xu Mu and sneered, "mieba is kind-hearted. I''ll give you three seconds to think clearly. I''ve counted. I''m going to start counting, one... Three!"


    Boom!


    A mighty blow, suddenly!


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect almost spit blood. They have a very bad feeling!


    The more you look, the more shameless you are!


    What a shame!


    It''s agreed to count three. You''ve jumped from one to three! What about two? You ate it?


    Can we really get along with this shameless guy?


    And Xu mu.


    Of course, there is no fear!


    Xu Mu has nothing to despise for the shamelessness of killing tyrants, because this kind of thing


    He often does it, too!


    The crow saw a light in front of him.


    Immediately regard mieba as a "fellow" person!


    "Brother Niu, this is a talent!"


    The crow laughs.


    Xu Mu smiled and shook his head. His eyes flashed. When the powerful steel fist hit, he suddenly threw his clothes!


    A moment''s effort!


    All around, quiet!


    Mieba''s fist stopped abruptly. He looked at Xu Mu''s chest. The bald pendant was like a heavy hammer. Mieba''s eyes were shining with Venus.


    "Wang Bao''s keepsake?"


    Mieba shouted.


    He took back his arm anxiously, and then shouted, "lying trough! You have something to do with Wang Bao! In this way, Lord mieba can''t fight you! It''s hard to feel, Lord mieba is very angry! I said how dare you provoke the descendants of Ming Wei. So you have Wang Bao''s Keepsake!"


    Say it.


    Mieba looked at the elders of yin and Yang sect, then his eyes flashed cold and shouted, "you are really brave! Even he dares to provoke! I dare not touch him, and you still want to kill him? In that case, I''m sorry, according to the first code..."


    Mieba''s arm, slowly raised.


    Then, he said coldly, "heaven and earth are big, and Wang Bao is the biggest! Don''t say that Lord mieba doesn''t give you a chance, take my move, super refined pulse won''t die, I''ll spare your life!"


    Huge light from the muzzle of mieba''s elbow!


    And the old yin-yang sect goods facing the muzzle.


    Naturally, I began to curse my mother!


    Your sister, your uncle! I really beeped the dog! What the hell is this? Even if you dare not hit him, you turn around and hit us. What''s the matter?


    what the fuck!


    Ancestors, ancestors, you''re so stupid. Let''s forget it.


    Is this what you call a big killer?


    I believe you. Oh

 Chapter 1180

    The counter water of mieba came suddenly!


    be caught off guard!


    Even Xu Mu felt very funny!


    This guy turned the gun head. He was really rude. It was really a bit of a holiday! 1 fuck no!


    And see the light of the muzzle more and more intense!


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect are more and more frightened!


    Although this guy is angry with them and spits blood, this guy is very awesome. If you give yourself that, do you still have a way to live?


    Just listen to the confidence in these words.


    What do you mean take the next move and spare it if you don''t die?


    In fact, this meaning is very clear, that is, I am very confident that I can kill you with one move!


    For a while.


    The old goods are full of remorse!


    If I knew, I wouldn''t get the goods out!


    If they don''t get him out, they may lose a lot this time, but they shouldn''t be wiped out? But now?


    One shot down, who can survive?


    Right now.


    Hundred mile City spoke!


    Bending over mieba solemnly, bailicheng respectfully said, "mieba adult, wait a minute! I have something to say!"


    "Oh?"


    Mieba electronic eye flashed.


    He really stopped, then looked at the hundred mile city and said, "what do you want to say, drop it quickly! Lord mieba''s time is very precious!"


    Bailicheng took a deep breath!


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect looked at Baili city with tears. At this moment, Baili city has become their only life-saving straw!


    "Lord mieba, do you need an energy source?"


    Bailicheng asked tentatively.


    Mieba was suddenly excited. "Energy source? Lying trough, you have energy source? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mieba suddenly took a step forward.


    The huge body moved, and suddenly there was a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Reaching out his arm, mieba''s big hand fell in front of bailicheng and said with a strange smile, "come on, man, shake your hand! Everyone will be friends in the future!"


    The reaction of being killed by tyrants in Baili City stimulated the impulse to spit blood.


    More clearly grasp the attribute of mieba. This product is a shameless best!


    Bai Licheng smiled and his palm trembled slightly. He shook it gently with mieba''s big steel hand. Of course, he was dissatisfied with even mieba''s finger!


    "Very good! My friend! Where is the energy source? Give it to me quickly! Before Wang Bao left, he dismantled all the concubines of Lord mieba. I also pointed to the energy source for sex! 1 blessing life!"


    Mieba said pitifully.


    Baili city felt a little frightened.


    At the thought of mieba''s shameless attribute, he said with great vigilance, "your strength is far from what we can compare. I can''t trust you, but please forgive my caution! I hope mieba can swear that after I give you the energy source, you must help me get rid of those two guys and help me fulfill my three wishes!"


    Mieba suddenly sighed with some vicissitudes, "I didn''t expect that people''s hearts are not ancient to this extent. You don''t even believe mieba, who has always been loyal and just!"


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect vomited blood!


    That''s suffocated, angry!


    You?


    Loyalty and justice?


    Why the fuck did you have the face to say that? No, no, I forgot. You have no face!


    Did you throw Dutt away?


    You shameless bastard!


    The hundred mile city is also quite speechless.


    Aside.


    Xu Mu and Ya stood together and looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, the hundred mile old ghost will be unlucky! Sure!"


    Crow crow very confident voice Xu Mu Dao.


    Xu Mu smiled, "this guy is very interesting! Staying with him should be a happy day!"


    Suddenly.


    Mieba spoke.


    The voice is serious, like thunder, rolling out, containing a sense of righteousness, "I! Mieba hereby swear! If you get the energy source, you will help you fulfill your wish. Three is not enough! I think you need at least ten to express my gratitude! If there is any violation, my blood vessels will burst and die! If you are more vicious, let me... My body no longer be so intact, no longer be so domineering, no longer so earth shaking and frightening the heroes! Better than you How short! "


    After the poison oath.


    Mieba leaned down, stared at the hundred mile city and said, "now, are you satisfied?"


    Bailicheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you dare to swear poison, it''s easy to do!


    No matter how awesome you are, you can''t resist the way of heaven, can you?


    No matter how shameless you are, you have to pay attention to your life, don''t you?


    After peace of mind, bailicheng suddenly became ecstatic. The old goods of yin and Yang sect were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. They secretly scolded their ancestors. Why did they leave behind not a special energy source, but the body of this shameless bastard!


    Bailicheng solemnly opened his hand, made a seal, and then waved to the void. The next moment, a crack appeared. Bailicheng stretched out his hand and retracted, and a square crystal had appeared in his hand.


    Mieba''s electronic eye is flashing. It''s almost smoking.


    He quickly picked up the energy source and sent it to his chest and abdomen. Then he smiled and said, "I just felt the breath of many energy sources. I don''t know if you can give it to me? I can guarantee that you can drive it within 10000 years!"


    Hundred mile City eyelids jump wildly.


    Misty grass, within 10000 years, let me drive?


    Isn''t that a big deal?


    After thinking for a while, unwilling to let the children catch the wolf, bailicheng took out more than a dozen energy sources one after another. Finally, he said with a bitter smile, "Lord mieba, should these be enough?"


    Mieba put away all the energy sources, straightened his body and said with a strange smile, "that''s enough! That''s enough for me to make my little darling!"


    And the next moment.


    Sudden change.


    He saw the iron face of mieba and suddenly became vicious.


    The electronic eyes turned red, stared at the hundred mile city and scolded, "asshole, you dare to talk to Lord mieba about terms, aren''t you tired? Threaten me? Threaten Lord mieba, you''ve never come to a good end! I decided to hammer you!"


    Ah?


    The hundred mile city looked confused.


    what the fuck!


    The old goods of yin and Yang sect began to vomit blood again.


    I knew so!


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya had a look of anticipation.


    The city trembled.


    The whole body trembled and trembled with anger. Pointing to mieba, he trembled and said, "you... How can you be so shameless! Moreover, you have made a poison oath! Are you not afraid at all?"


    "Ha? Poison oath?"


    Mieba touched his chin and said with a smile, "have I made a poison oath? No? I just said that if I repent, my blood vessels will burst and die, but I don''t have blood vessels. Don''t you know? Then you can''t blame me! And my masculine body, hey, have you forgotten? What is mieba?"


    The voice just fell.


    Mieba''s body suddenly shook.


    At the next moment, the huge mieba is gone!


    Instead, it is a luxury supercar!


    The big lights flashed, and the shameless voice of mieba came from the carriage, "look, I''m shorter than you now. Have I broken my oath? No? Lord transformer mieba, but I''ve always been faithful and reliable..."

 Chapter 1181

    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Hundred mile city was stunned.


    After the reaction, a mouthful of old blood burst out.


    His wife was also angry and scolded, "shameless!"


    Mieba said with a smile, "Yo, chequer, shamelessness is my medicine! Why? It''s not cool? It''s right! Who let you covet mieba''s masculine body? You don''t see if you are qualified to let me do things for you! No one can let mieba do things for him! No one!"


    The voice just fell.


    The shape of mieba''s super sports car suddenly vibrated, and the horsepower changed into a streamer in the blink of an eye, and the strange laughter of "Ga Ga" was heard all the time.


    "Be careful, be careful! Uncle mieba is going to drift! High energy ahead, pay attention to avoid! Hahaha!"


    A loud bang!


    The couple in bailicheng couldn''t react at all, so they were hit and flew!


    How fast it is to destroy tyrants!


    Words can''t describe it!


    Strangely, there is no magic power of rules on this goods, but it''s hanging like this!


    "Poof poof..."


    The couple in bailicheng spewed blood wildly. After turning 365 degrees in the air, mieba directly came to a big rotation drift before they woke up.


    Gorgeous turn!


    The butt of the car directly knocked the couple out of bailicheng for a long distance. They were in mid air and had already collapsed. After landing, the two old guys who were engaged in wind and rain went to sleep together after receiving the boxed lunch!


    The monks of yin and Yang sect in this scene are crazy with cold!


    Can not stop the cold, spread all over the body, in the eyes, a dead silence!


    Naturally, the monks of Yin Yang sect around them were scared silly. Even the patriarch Yin Tian was stunned at this time. With endless fear and resentment, his lips turned white and his face turned gray!


    Xu Mu was speechless!


    absolutely unexpected.


    I did it for a long time. In the end, I let others pick peaches!


    The crow is a kind of worship. It''s a simple power to destroy hegemony. It''s so abnormal. The crow seems to see its own development direction and has the idea of drinking three cups of advice!


    "God damn it! What the hell are you doing?"


    An old God of yin and Yang sect couldn''t help roaring at mieba with distorted face, "we are the descendants of the God''s Ming Wei! Are you not afraid of the God''s punishment if you do so?"


    Mieba''s headlights flashed wildly and sneered, "if... You didn''t provoke him! Then mieba will give you endless benefits, but who let you provoke him? You know, mieba''s rules, but everything is subject to Wang Bao! Mieba doesn''t dare to provoke you. If you provoke him, you will end up with only one word, that is..."


    "Die!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The roar of the engine spread everywhere.


    At the next moment, mieba deformed again and restored the true face of the transformer. The huge body, with inexplicable pressure, made the old goods of yin and Yang sect break their liver and gallbladder. Mieba raised his arm and the muzzle hanging at his elbow, showing a bright light again!


    Boom!


    After an earth shaking roar sounded.


    The light beam all over the sky drowned the old goods of yin and Yang sect in front of mieba!


    Whether you want to run, Dodge, or unwilling to fight with mieba, all of them are in the light beam and turn into fly ash!


    To die is to die in peace!


    "Hoo..."


    Mieba blew the muzzle and muttered, "I haven''t fired a gun for many years! I''ve fired a gun! I feel so cool! Ha ha ha!"


    The voice just fell.


    Mieba''s body shook. Soon, a heavy truck appeared in the void, and then ran out like a runaway wild horse.


    Xu Mu''s eyelids jumped and shouted, "lying in the trough, why are you running?"


    Mieba''s voice came faintly, "your uncle, you think mieba doesn''t know what you''re thinking? Hum, Wang Bao is a bitch. You have his keepsake, and you must be a bitch. If you want to get my Lord mieba, you dream! Hahaha, I''m free..."


    Xu Mu was a little confused.


    The crow scolded angrily, "your uncle, I thought he was a king, but he turned out to be a bronze! He ran very fast!"


    Xu Mu reacted and couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Kill the bitch.


    It''s so special!


    ...


    ...


    Bailicheng couple died.


    Yin Yang sect exists in name only!


    Miaokong mountain is silent, the flying crane cave shrinks, and the ghost, now it is in deep water and hot, may be destroyed by the combination of major forces!


    A great disaster swept the Duobao Pavilion. Under Xu Mu''s repeated actions, it turned the world around!


    Loot alliance, become history!


    Xu Mu took Donglihu back to Duobao Pavilion.


    At this moment, the Duobao pavilion has long been aware of it!


    Donglihu''s father, Dong Zhengyang, couldn''t help it. After hearing all kinds of criticism about his son in the pavilion, he immediately became angry and directly showed his cards!


    Is miaokongshan shrinking? My son did it!


    The flying crane cave shrinks? My son did it!


    The ghost was trapped? I... I bah! My son didn''t do it!


    Now the destruction of bailicheng and Yin Yang sect has not come yet, but even so, the top and bottom of Duobao Pavilion respect and admire Dongli tiger!


    Thinking of what "Donglihu" said before, the pavilion master is the bottom card of the box, which is the existence of turning the tide, and he is more awed for a time.


    so


    Dongli tiger received unprecedented preferential treatment.


    Duobao Pavilion almost regarded him as the leader of the pavilion, which made Dongli tiger cry and laugh!


    Duobao Pavilion gradually returned to normal. Those previously treacherous zongmen families licked their faces and asked for cooperation again. Even though Duobao pavilion was angry, it was also happy. Of course, these are small things, not to mention for the time being!


    And Xu mu.


    I waited at Duobao Pavilion for a while.


    From the east to the tiger, start a large number of convergence sources!


    Money, Xu mu, and Duobao pavilion are now in the limelight. It is widely rumored that Duobao Pavilion is attached to a powerful force, which seems to be called the World Association. Therefore, collecting Daoyuan is also very smooth!


    however.


    Daoyuan is really rare!


    This is something that some large families can''t accumulate. If they accumulate a little, they will be enjoyed by their ancestors.


    Only scattered collection!


    Xu Mu is neither satisfied nor dissatisfied. Anyway, Donglihu has tried his best. Of course, Xu Mu won''t blame him. He can''t wait for a few days. Xu Mu leaves with the collected Daoyuan!


    After a good drink.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya left Duobao Pavilion!


    And on the road.


    Xu mu, who was worried about the lack of Tao source and breaking through the true God, heard a news that excited him.


    "What? Some people are willing to pay a lot of Taoist resources to recruit the strong? Lying trough, I''m not the strong. It''s so hard to recruit me..."

 Chapter 1182

    Xu Mu is very excited!


    What''s missing!


    He can feel that his distance from the eternal true God is only the source of Tao!


    Other strong people need to understand the way of heaven, coupled with the help of Daoyuan, in order to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    Feeling is like creating a bucket!


    Daoyuan is to add water to the bucket!


    When the bucket is ready and the water is full, it is perfect!


    However, Xu Mu has a chaotic Tianlu constitution. His bucket doesn''t need his own perception at all, but automatically takes shape. What he lacks is a massive source of Taoism!


    The bucket is large, and the added water is naturally abnormal!


    Xu Mu is very interested in this so-called "Recruitment"!


    Under the inquiry, it became clear immediately!


    The recruiter is really awesome!


    He is a powerful man from the inland sea!


    It is said that he is the youngest eternal true God strongman in the Inland Sea [kunxu sect]. With the strongmen of kunxu sect, he crossed the barrier between the inland sea and the open sea "endless evil sea" and crossed the sea to explore an ancient secret place!


    The recruitment started a few days ago, causing huge waves in the open sea!


    Some people are really excited about Daoyuan, while others simply want to climb the ship of kunxuzong.


    Kunxuzong''s principle of external recruitment is, the strong! The stronger the better! The last can not be eternal, eternal true God, the more the better!


    Most of those who are excited about the source of Tao are casual practitioners, and those who want to cling to are large families.


    Kunxu sect can step across the endless evil sea, which has revealed its awesome strength!


    Because if you want to move between the domestic and foreign seas, there is only the endless evil sea, and only in the quiet period of the once-in-a-decade storm, will there be a special force in the inland sea, driving a large ship to meet and lead.


    At other times, in the endless sea of evil, the waves are ceaseless, there are countless attacks by evil animals, and incomprehensible natural disasters come. Even the eternal master is beating a drum in his heart. Even if he can spend it, he must have to pay a price!


    Thus, even if kunxu sect doesn''t have much prestige in the open sea!


    This time, the overseas powers also know the power of kunxu sect!


    Xu Muxi Zizi.


    I didn''t say anything. Let''s go at once.


    Coincidentally, the recruitment place is in Zihuang mountain, a very familiar zongmen of Xu Mu!


    Yes, it was Zihuang mountain that explored Wangbao cemetery with Jinwan mountain, the yin-yang sect!


    Without stopping, Xu Mu arrived at the son of his sect in Zihuang mountain.


    Under Zihuang mountain, there is a big city of monks. Kunxuzong and his party seem to have something old with Zihuang mountain. At this time, they rest in Zihuang mountain, and the recruitment place is set in the city.


    After Xu Mu entered the city, he heard about the recruitment site and came to the door happily!


    In a glorious shop, it has been cleaned up by Zihuang mountain alone for kunxu sect to recruit strong people.


    The recruitment of Kun xuzong is not very smooth!


    There are many strong people who have come to sign up for the competition. However, there are few real eternal true God strong people, which is far from the original small goal of kunxu Zong.


    Xu Mu pushed the door in with the crow.


    The monks inside looked up in an instant, looked at them one by one, and noticed that Xu Mu and crow were very young faces, and didn''t care for a moment.


    One of the middle-aged people came forward with a light smile and said, "Taoist friends are signing up for recruitment?"


    Xu Mu nodded, "that''s right!"


    The middle-aged man smiled with a trace of disdain, but soon disappeared and said, "Taoist friends need to be clear. This recruitment is to explore an ancient secret place. As long as you participate in the recruitment, you will get Daoyuan''s reward. However, once you participate, you can''t quit! Moreover, we kunxu sect are not responsible for life and death! Understand?"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven, I know!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned.


    dying is as natural as living? That


    That''s very easy!


    Xu Mu licked his lips and said, "I''ll sign up! Sign up now! If you sign up, you''ll get Daoyuan reward, right?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry! Let''s talk about the rules first!"


    "First of all, after participating in the recruitment, you need to obey orders! Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous, don''t be greedy!"


    "We are not like that!"


    "If there is any danger, you need to sacrifice your life to protect my young master!"


    "Duty bound!"


    The middle-aged man pulled out his mouth and looked into Xu Mu''s eyes. He was a little depressed.


    Lying trough, you answered so readily. Why can''t I feel a trace of sincerity? So perfunctory, your sincerity, there is a lot of water!


    However, thinking of the young Lord''s instructions, the middle-aged man didn''t take it to heart. Looking at Xu mu, he said positively, "in that case, let''s start testing our strength! I don''t know what our true combat power is? I''m not talking about cultivation, but combat power!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin, "combat power... True God two flowers?"


    Ah, poof


    The middle-aged man almost sprayed blood on the spot!


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, he took a trace of anger!


    Fog grass, Zhenshen Erhua? How dare you say!


    Do you treat me like a fool or daydream? On your face, you say you are the real God Er Hua? You think you''re my young master?


    I believe your ghost!


    "Taoist friends, stop joking! Although the stronger the person, the higher the reward of Daoyuan, you can''t joke like this!"


    The middle-aged man looked heavy!


    The tone has taken on a hint of warning.


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What are you kidding? Who''s kidding you!"


    The middle-aged man jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Nearby, an old man seemed unable to see it. He suddenly got up, stepped forward and said with a sneer, "what a true God two flowers. I can''t destroy the third gear peak for my cultivation. I don''t dare to make a false report. You don''t have the slightest breath of true God all over your body, and even pretend to be true God two flowers? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the old man and sneered, "laugh at your sister!"


    The old man was furious, "you scold me?"


    Xu Mu said faintly, "scold your sister!"


    The old man was angry. "What a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! If you have the ability, take the old man''s palm! If you are the eternal true God and two flowers, you won''t be afraid!"


    Xu Mu sneered, narrowed his eyes, suddenly snapped his fingers and said, "no, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked to death if you slap me! Let my little brother accompany you for two moves, crow, stand still and let him fight!"


    "OK!"


    A few steps forward!


    I don''t want to let go of the opportunity to pretend to be forced!


    Just an eternal third gear, dare to talk nonsense here, and all the crows began to feel pity for the old man!


    Standing there, with his hands on his back, he smiled at the old man, "come on, old man, hit me hard, how hard, how hard, let me see if you''re OK. If I move, even if I lose..."

 Chapter 1183

    Have to say.


    Xu Mu is too overcast!


    This is to put the old man to death!


    The crow is different from Xu mu. Xu Mu''s flesh is powerful, but the crow''s flesh has its own anti shock aura. Even if the eternal true God slaps, he has to spit blood!


    The end of the old man can be expected.


    If he could do it again, he would never come out and would definitely shut up.


    But he doesn''t know!


    Moreover, he is still very angry, very angry, and will explode!


    The old man felt a deep contempt!


    Don''t fight yourself? Send a little brother? Lying trough, your little brother is more arrogant than you. Move and lose?


    Who does this look down on?


    How arrogant is this?


    If I don''t fuck you today, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!


    The old man laughed angrily and said, "rampant!"


    The voice just fell.


    The old man did it on the spot.


    It is reasonable to say that hands are not allowed here, but the responsible middle-aged man naturally has a poor impression of Xu Mu and crow. He thinks that the two goods are pretending to be forced to brag. Therefore, instead of scolding, he holds his arm and is ready to see a good play.


    It depends on how you end up!


    Boom!


    The void rolled, and there was a constant concussion. In the blink of an eye, a bloody red cloud surged in the depth of the old man, and then turned into a blood red hand. The next moment it was going to attack the crow.


    Many of the eternal strong people who know the old people can''t help but praise themselves.


    "OK! Blood spirit palm! Master Zhang got the position of level 3 Dharma protector in the alliance of scattered cultivation with this move!"


    "Tut tut Tut, Master Zhang used all the blood spirit palms. This is to kill this guy!"


    "Sad! So sad! Why be so arrogant? You have to be a man!"


    "Hum, I know it''s bullshit. Now it depends on what you do!"


    A faint sound of mockery sounded.


    The old man''s face brightened.


    The eyes suddenly flashed, and the old man''s momentum, one more point, drank, and more fierce power gathered towards the blood spirit palm. The huge blood color palm became more and more flirtatious and rich. With the old man''s laughter, he finally suppressed the crow!


    "Kneel down and kowtow! Let you live!"


    The old man said what he had been brewing for a long time. At this moment, he felt that his strength had been raised to a new height!


    But


    Ideals are enduring and powerful.


    Reality is a fast gun man!


    With a bang, the blood spirit palm covered the crow.


    Of course the crow didn''t hide.


    You can say it, you can do it. Crows are so frugal! 1 fuck!


    Many friars have compassion and look at idiots.


    Sleeping trough, I really don''t hide!


    What kind of stupid thing can you do?


    A friar sarcastically said, "this is looking for death. There''s a brain..."


    Half the story.


    It won''t go on.


    The goods made a "ho ho ho" sound, but they just couldn''t spit out a complete word.


    Finally, he changed color in shock and almost fainted!


    Others were almost the same, and the old man had been ignorant on the spot.


    I saw the crow calmly slapping his clothes and said with a smile, "old man? Is it cool? Do you want to do it again? Believe that you can create miracles? This time I let you slap you closely, or the same rule. Move and count me as a loser!"


    The old man took a breath.


    Pupil constriction, open your mouth, want to say a forced word, but you just can''t open your mouth!


    Blood spirit palm is already his most powerful attack means.


    However, there is no achievement!


    other party...


    Sleeping trough, it seems that there is nothing wrong!


    When I can be a casual practitioner, most of my IQ is online. The old man''s mind generally flows through thoughts. Then he retreats a few steps and whispers to Xu mu, "Taoist friends are really powerful! A little brother can share equally with me. I''m sure he won''t lie! I''m wrong. I apologize!"


    The friars around suddenly showed admiration to the old man.


    There is progress and retreat. You can be crazy and pretend to be a grandson. This goods


    Absolute force is a big Yin ratio. Please avoid it!


    The crow is very depressed.


    Xu Mu also shook his head silently!


    The anti shock aura was useless. It failed to pit the old man. It was a big failure!


    The crow came back depressed. Xu Mu whispered, "it was too awesome at first. Look, did you scare him?"


    The crow blinked innocently, "I''ve been very restrained, okay?"


    Right now.


    The middle-aged man of Kun xuzong opened his mouth with dignity and said to Xu Mu Shen, "Taoist friend, I believe you a little now! But the reward of eternal Erhua is too high. I can''t be the winner. Please wait a moment, Taoist friend. I''ll contact others now!"


    After saying that, he hurried away with amazement!


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya sat in the rest area. The two goods blew every word. The monks around them were sweating.


    Half a ring.


    Middle aged people reappeared.


    With the arrival of middle-aged people, there are several old people wearing different clothes.


    What made Xu Mu''s mouth bend was that he saw an acquaintance, the true God of Zihuang mountain, Cangwu, who had explored Wang Bao''s cemetery together!


    Before coming, Xu Mu had disguised as his original identity, so he saw Xu mu


    Cangwu was stunned!


    The first thought was, ouch, why is this murderous God here?


    The second thought is, NIMA, I''m lucky to burn the sky now. If I can recruit this guy, it''s almost unfavourable!


    Cangwu couldn''t forget the magical means of Xu Mu when he was in the cemetery.


    The unparalleled miasma was easily solved by him, and the gate made of ten thousand array stones could not stop him. It could also refine ten thousand array stones to form a super shield. The most important thing is that people have super cow "Chinese smoke", which would be an extremely mysterious "fight against the landlord"!


    To tell you the truth, even if you don''t admit it, Cangwu has already respected Xu Mu! Man is a cow. You can''t refuse!


    With a smile on his face, Cangwu was about to speak, and his companion had said, "it''s you. Say you''re the two flowers of the eternal true God?"


    The one who spoke was an elder of kunxu sect. He was also an eternal true God!


    Xu Mu smiled and nodded.


    The elder said coldly, "since Taoist friends say they are, I will treat you as the second flower of the true God and pay you for the second flower. However, you should know that once you enter the exploration, you will be assigned the task of the first level of the strong one of the second flower of the true God. The harvest is proportional to the pay!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I know! Where is the source of Tao?"


    The eldest brother took a deep look at Xu mu, then waved and flew to Xu mu with a storage ring.


    Xu Mu checked quickly, and then


    The whole person is not good!


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    As soon as the old man was about to speak, he saw that Xu Mu suddenly beat the storage ring back, and then went directly to the outside, "trough, where are you sending beggars? You want me to fight Yan Chixia so hard? I''ll fight you a chicken!"

 Chapter 1184

    The old man flew into a rage!


    Cangwu looked at it and was in a hurry!


    Nima, why do you have such a donkey temper? You''re anxious for wool. You''re not satisfied with the reward. You increase the price. Lie in the trough. Don''t go


    "Wait! Brother Yan, please stay!"


    Cangwu shouted loudly!


    Surprised the others!


    Eh? Brother Yan? Cangwu, is this brother Yan? Did I hear you right? Is this guy an acquaintance with big Cangwu?


    "Brother Cang, are you..."


    The elder Kun xuzong frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Cangwu whispered, "I''ll explain to you later!"


    Seeing that Xu Mu and Ya Ya are about to go out of the gate, Cangwu quickly chased up, "brother Yan! Brother Yan!"


    Xu Mu just stopped.


    I turned around and looked at Cangwu behind me. Then I suddenly realized, "I said how the voice is so familiar. It''s you. I think what''s your name? Cangcang..."


    "Cangwu!"


    Cangwu laughed.


    He wouldn''t think that Xu Mu really just saw him and couldn''t remember his name.


    You are so awesome that you can''t even remember a name? Are you kidding me?


    However, Cangwu knew the belly black degree of the goods in front of him. He was impolite. He didn''t know how to be killed by the pit. Moreover, his strength was heinous. Therefore, he said with a smile, "Taoist friends are noble people and forget things!"


    Xu Mu laughed, "why is brother Cangwu here?"


    Cangwu said, "coincidentally, kunxu Zong has an old relationship with my Zihuang mountain!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Xu Mu Mei picked his head and then bowed his hands. "In that case, I wish brother Cangwu and his party all the best. I''ll leave now!"


    Then he turned around and left.


    Cangwu almost vomited blood!


    Sleeping trough, go again?


    What''s your hurry?


    Is this special force intentional?


    Thinking of the time when Xu Mu was in the cemetery, all kinds of lions opened their mouths and took advantage of the fire, Cangwu seemed to understand something, smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Yan, wait a minute. Since brother Yan wants to join the recruitment, why are you in such a hurry? If you are not satisfied with the reward, tell me, they don''t know brother Yan''s power! But I know. Please come back and wait a moment!"


    Xu Mu immediately turned around and said softly, "I''ll wait for you..."


    Cangwu''s cheeks stiffened.


    He turned around with a dry smile and walked to the elder kunxuzong. He whispered, "brother mu, this man is powerful. Please pay more! Just count it as the top two flower strong man!"


    The elder Kun xuzong took a breath, then stared and said, "the top two flower strongman? Just him?"


    Cangwu''s mouth pulled!


    what the fuck!


    What do you mean by disdain in your words?


    Do you know what the so-called "just him" is?


    This is the Lord who can easily kill the strong flower of the eternal true God!


    Speaking of it, I don''t think he can cut it with a sword if you really fight!


    "Brother mu, listen to me. I''ll explain to the burning Lord!"


    Cangwu said seriously.


    The elder kunxu Zong looked a little ugly, and then said with some dissatisfaction, "brother Cang, although this man has something to do with you, you can''t blatantly seek benefits for him! The Taoist source given by the top two flower strongman is really qualified to take it? I don''t believe it! I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I can give him ordinary two flower reward at most!"


    Cangwu is so angry!


    Can Yan Chixia see the reward of ordinary two flowers?


    At the beginning, you certainly don''t know how many Daoyuan in the pool he sucked!


    Cangwu was also dissatisfied and said, "if brother Mu doesn''t listen to me, don''t blame me for informing the young Lord. The magic of this person is no different from sending charcoal in snow for the young Lord''s business!"


    The elder Kun xuzong sneered, "whatever you want!"


    Cang Wu was more angry, snorted coldly, then changed his expression, turned back to Xu Mu and sighed, "brother Yan, I admire your ability, but Kun xuzong didn''t listen to me. However, I think it''s necessary to introduce you to our young Lord. He will definitely know people with insight!"


    Xu Mu said positively, "thank you! I''ve written it down!"


    Cangwu thought, don''t, don''t, don''t fix our relationship is very similar. In fact, I just want to use you. Our relationship has been set since the original cemetery.


    If you''re useless and get another serious injury, I''ll kill you without mercy!


    Cangwu deals with Xu mu.


    Then he informed the burning young Lord!


    Kunxu sect burned the sky. If it was mentioned in the inland sea, it would also be a resounding figure!


    It can be called the youngest true God in the history of kunxu. It has broad talent and ancient gold. It is forever dominated by the ancestors of kunxu sect and is regarded as a key figure for the rise of kunxu sect in the future.


    After receiving Cangwu''s news.


    Even if you have doubts, the burning God will come at once!


    Walking, it looks like a mortal, but its noble and pressing temperament will make people awe by life.


    Cangwu hurriedly greeted him. The elder and others of kunxu sect also hurried forward to salute.


    Shaozhu shaotian said quietly, "elder Cangwu, where is the man you said?"


    Cangwu looks at Xu mu.


    The burning young Lord immediately looked at Xu mu.


    Looking at Xu mu, the Shao master of burning the sky said nothing, but his pupils appeared strangely, as if an endless Nebula had formed. After half a sound, the Shao master of burning the sky said, "it''s my blessing that Taoist friends are carrying a sign of good luck. Hehe, I''ve always been generous in burning the sky. I''m a thousand kilograms of Taoist sources. I don''t know if I should change Taoist friends to help?"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled, "not enough!"


    The burning sky little master''s eyes sank, and the old man of kunxu sect immediately shouted, "Qianjin Daoyuan, it''s enough to change a Erhua peak. You''re not satisfied!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "if it was before, five hundred kilograms would be enough, but now, you already know how strong Yan Chixia is. Of course, one thousand kilograms is not enough!"


    Shaozhu shaotian raised his eyebrows, and then said with a smile, "Taoist friends are very confident in themselves. In that case, two thousand kilograms!"


    Xu Mu sneered and went straight to the gate.


    The burning young master''s face was a little ugly. Cangwu quickly preached, "young master, this man is strange and can be called a dangerous weapon. Please be sure to attract him and will surprise him!"


    Shaozhu shaotian looked at Cangwu and thought, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you!


    then.


    The burning God shouted at Xu mu, "Wanjin Daoyuan, I don''t know..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Seeing Xu Mu take a few steps directly, he stood in front of Shaozhu burning the sky and said with a smile, "boss, you''re welcome. In fact, I don''t care about Daoyuan. However, who let me see that the boss is very kind? Huh, boss burning the sky? What can I take care of..."

 Chapter 1185

    Burning the sky, the little Lord pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    He saw it.


    It''s not clear whether the man in front of us is forced or not, but it''s shameless!


    however.


    Be shameless!


    Thinking of the place he was about to explore, how amazing the things in it were, and what changes it would bring to him and kunxu sect if he could get it, the burning God smiled.


    Not afraid of your shamelessness!


    I''m afraid you have no ability!


    The higher your ability, the happier I am!


    Xu Mu is naturally beautiful.


    Wanjin Daoyuan, this is a considerable entry!


    You know, Dongli tiger has wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, so he has to incarnate Daoyuan and launch all the contacts of Duobao Pavilion. In this way, he only got Daoyuan of less than 2000 kg!


    With 10000 Jin of Daoyuan and those from Dongli tiger, Xu Mu felt that it was safe to promote himself to the eternal true God!


    The heart is happy, and Xu Mu is pleased to see the burning little Lord.


    This guy, nothing else, just his courage, has far surpassed others!


    It''s a character!


    The solicitation of Wanjin Daoyuan naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of other monks, especially those eternal true gods!


    Sleeping trough, it''s also a person! The same is true God!


    I''m only worth eight hundred. Are you worth ten thousand?


    I''m not satisfied!


    Therefore, although he hasn''t contacted yet, Xu Mu has a very delicate relationship with other members of the team to be formed.


    After waiting for seven days.


    Xu Mu received the news of Shaozhu burning the sky, and the expedition team officially gathered.


    On the way, crow couldn''t help asking, "brother Niu, what are you going to do this time?"


    Xu Mu didn''t have a good way. "What''s going on? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The crow looked surprised. "Don''t do anything? Lie in the trough. It doesn''t look like brother Niu. You''re a man!"


    Xu Mu said with integrity, "crow, am I such a shallow person in your heart?"


    The crow nodded in agreement.


    Xu Mu almost vomited blood, glared at the crow and said, "crow, be a man. You deserve your duty. The burning God has not been bad so far, so this time, we can''t mess around! Understand? Speaking of it, I''m actually a good man... Hey? Why did you vomit?"


    It''s a pity.


    You can''t cheat people this time. What else can you play?


    A little wilted for a while.


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t take it seriously. When he came to the gathering place, Xu Mu found that he seemed to be


    I came late!


    Everyone else is here!


    In addition to the Shaozhu who burned the sky, those who stood beside the Shaozhu who did not wear the clothes of kunxu sect, there were nearly 20 friars. Among these friars, the strong eternal true God occupied eight statues, and the rest were also the strong ones in the realm of eternal immortality.


    And the friars of kunxu sect.


    One of the elders, attracted Xu Mu''s attention, stood beside the burning little Lord, but his strong strength could not be restrained at all. It seemed that he had just broken through. This elder, with a possibility of 70-80%, was a strong man of eternal true God and three flowers!


    "Hum, there are so many people waiting for you! Taoist friend, you really have a big face!"


    A sound of sarcasm rose.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing!


    This is not kunxu Zong!


    I''m not a friar recruited by Shaozhu shaotian!


    It''s a middle-aged man with very different clothes. It''s a big bowl of blood.


    There are more than a dozen monks around him. At first glance, they are not monks of kunxu sect, so


    Is it your opponent?


    Sure enough, the burning young Lord waved to Xu mu, and then said in a low voice, "blood knife, don''t worry so much?"


    "Hum!"


    The blood saber sneered, "I heard that you spent ten thousand kilograms of Daoyuan to recruit a monk. Is that him? Hehe, I didn''t say you burn the sky. The more you live, the more you go back! Even if kunxu sect has enough information, you can''t help spending so much!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed again.


    The crows following Xu Mu''s side lit up and burst into light. They were full of energy and perked up.


    Don''t burn the sky!


    According to brother Niu''s urination and lying in the trough, this guy must be unlucky!


    Facing the words of provocation, the burning God waved abruptly and indifferently and said leisurely, "money! Human nature!"


    The friars on the side of the burning God laughed.


    Very proud.


    The middle-aged man''s blood knife has a heavy look in his eyes. There is a touch of anger in his eyes. The monks under his command feel flustered!


    Burning the sky is so simple and rude!


    Directly forced the blood knife to say nothing!


    Another meaning is.


    I''m rich, I''m capricious, do you care about me? Can you control it?


    "All right, everyone is here. Let''s go!"


    The burning little Lord opened his mouth quietly, waved his hand and turned it into a huge leaf. The blood knife was sneered with a cold smile. A blood mist filled everyone under his command, and the big army went directly in one direction.


    halfway.


    Xu Mu beat around the Bush and finally knew the identity of the blood knife.


    Blood saber is also extraordinary. He has extremely strong talent. Now he is the strong one of the two flowers of the eternal true God. When he breaks through the true God, he is younger than burning the sky, but he has broken many records.


    The blood Sabre comes from the God blood sect, whose sect believes that blood is king and can draw powerful power from blood.


    Kunxu sect and Shenxue sect, the ancestors of the two major sects, got a map from a secret place. After looting, they were divided into two. The two sides were deadlocked, so they decided to cooperate. The Shaozhu burning the sky and the blood knife explored together.


    In the ancient secret place they are about to explore, the burning God did not say much, but said that there are many crises, so we must be careful!


    The party has been driving for several days!


    Gradually, I came to a foggy place!


    The burning God looked at the terrain, stopped the big leaves, took a breath, looked at the fog and locked in front, and said, "according to the map, it should be here! This is a famous forbidden area. It is said that even the eternal true God will lose it. We will lean together later. Don''t be angry after entering!"


    Behind you.


    The blood knife approached with people.


    Looking at the heavy fog, the blood knife said coldly, "burning the sky, let''s talk first. Although we have a cooperative relationship now, it is also a competitive relationship. Go inside and there are dangers. Everyone depends on their abilities. Don''t expect me to help you!"


    The burning God sneered, "don''t worry, I''ve never had such an idea!"


    The blood knife laughed three times, and then said proudly, "in that case, I''ll take a step first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man stood up beside the blood knife.


    The old man looked at the heavy fog and snorted coldly. Suddenly he vomited a big mouthful of blood. There were three tortoises in his hand. The blood fell on it and threw it away. Then his eyes flashed wildly and walked forward.


    The blood knife followed with people and went directly into the fog. Before entering, he winked at the burning sky and said, "don''t follow me. Whether you can enter depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The burning God looks ugly.


    Looking at the blood knife group, they disappeared into the fog and couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that the man at the thousand gate was invited by him! What a nuisance!"


    After that, the burning God took a deep breath, and then said, "everyone, follow me closely. Although my divination and fortune telling skills are not proficient, they should be enough for us to enter them safely!"


    The other monks felt uneasy.


    It''s not reliable to burn the sky like this

 Chapter 1186

    "Go!"


    The burning little Lord waved his hand.


    In his eyes, there was a faint white mark, which was very mysterious. The old man suspected of true God Sanhua closely followed the burning young Lord and was ready to take action at any time.


    Xu mu, with a leisurely look, followed the big army and the burning little Lord into the fog.


    And after you go in.


    It''s hard to hide an ugly color on the face of the burning little Lord.


    Other monks also had a heavy look.


    This fog, as expected, is unusual. Entering it, impressively, is almost equivalent to blindness. Moreover, the power of the spirit can not be detected at all. Like a stone sinking into the sea, you can only get a loss.


    Even more bizarre.


    Just a few steps forward.


    There is no danger!


    The burning young Lord seemed to trigger something. A magnificent force rolled in an instant. This power was amazing, and suddenly, the burning young Lord was stunned. The old man around him whispered, stepped out step by step, and shook his fists, which forcibly blocked the incoming power. However, the divided power also impacted the friars behind the burning young Lord.


    A group of goods quickly resist!


    Fortunately, this power is not too strong. It can barely reach the realm of true God''s flower. It is only because of dispersion and sudden that the monks feel flustered and stopped soon!


    But it stopped.


    People''s hearts inevitably cast a shadow!


    Sleeping trough!


    Sure enough, burning the sky is unreliable!


    Is that what you call safe entry?


    Ah, poof, I was beaten as soon as I came in. What the hell is it? Safe? Safe, your sister!


    Shaozhu burning the sky has a red tide on his face. He probably knows that he is too full of boasting, but he is also very helpless. He can only hope that the combat strength of his party is enough to enable them to deal with the danger. After all, this is just a beginner. He can''t even enter the special gate. It''s too embarrassing!


    They can''t feel the blood knife party.


    But the speed of blood saber and others must be much faster than them.


    "Don''t panic! Note... Pay attention to safety!"


    In fact, the burning young Lord wants to pretend to be forced. Say, don''t panic, I have everything!


    But I still have no face to say it.


    A group of monks leaned together and couldn''t see their faces clearly. For a time, they were more worried.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and showed a smiling face.


    It''s time to stand up!


    It''s time to let burning students know that you don''t lose the 10000 Jin Daoyuan you spent!


    With a light cough, Xu Mu said, "I said boss, you are so blind to touch a stone and cross the river. It''s really unreliable!"


    Shaozhu''s spirit was refreshed.


    And Cangwu of Zihuang mountain shouted, "brother Yan, are you finally going to do it?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people. Since the boss can''t solve it, I can only come!"


    Shao Zhu was pleasantly surprised.


    The other monks were amazed.


    You''re so confident that you can''t even solve the fog of burning the sky? Sleeping trough, you look less reliable than burning the sky!


    Isn''t it the rhythm that killed us? It''s very possible!


    Xu Mu didn''t say more.


    It''s looking for the system item bar.


    At this time, there are countless things in Xu Mu''s system item column, which are all kinds of rare props rewarded by the system for such a long time.


    Xu Mu remembers that he once got a small prop and should be able to cope with the current situation.


    Soon, Xu Mu found it and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu took out the props.


    It''s a flashlight!


    Of course, this is not an ordinary flashlight!


    System products, must produce high-quality products!


    Turn on the flashlight switch.


    In the blink of an eye, a straight tube bundle spread in an instant. The beam was about one person thick. When it was emitted, it was like the light of stars, breaking through the heavy fog.


    There were stunned faces.


    "Sleeping trough, what?"


    "My eyes..."


    "What a strong light! What light is this?"


    "Good! Good! Good! Brother Yan is really powerful! I Cangwu am convinced!"


    Shouts rang out.


    Some friars were very surprised, but Cangwu was very pleased. The more worried Xu Mu was, the more points he added to the Shaozhu burning the sky, because at that time, he supported Xu Mu and asked the Shaozhu burning the sky to pay 10000 Jin of Daoyuan to solicit.


    Xu Mu walked forward with a flashlight. The crows followed behind Xu mu. They were salivating at Xu Mu''s flashlight. As soon as their eyes turned, they had thought of finding an opportunity to pit props from Xu mu, which was the daily favorite of crows.


    When he came to the burning God, Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t be stunned, boss, drive! With my headlight, we will never be forced to overturn!"


    The little Lord burning the sky was overjoyed. Xu Mu''s weight in his heart, soared and rose.


    What did he spend so much to recruit monks for?


    Not to cope with all kinds of unpredictable crises.


    Now, Xu Mu shows his great value. In a place where even the strong three flowers can''t feel such a powerful fog, people break it with a mysterious light source?


    Wanjin Daoyuan, the flowers are so fucking worth it!


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!"


    Shaozhu shaotian said solemnly, very serious.


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually, "you''re welcome!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s keep up, line up and pay attention to the teammates in front. Don''t fall behind and don''t run around!"


    The burning young Lord gave a big drink. A group of monks were full of energy and were very excited.


    Xu Mu took a flashlight and opened the way with the burning little Lord. When he looked carefully, he found the abnormality in the fog. In the fog, there were mysterious ancient runes. The power that attacked just now should be caused by the burning little Lord triggering an ancient rune. Now with a flashlight, the party avoided the ancient rune. Of course, don''t move too fast!


    Gradually.


    Surprised to find the blood knife group!


    However, Xu Mu deflected away with an exposure. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "don''t worry about them, let''s go!"


    Burning the sky little Lord hesitated, "is that good?"


    Xu Mu was speechless.


    Shit, you''re really a good man. That won''t work. I must correct your three outlooks for you!


    Three views are so positive, how to be a good friend!


    "He doesn''t care about you. What do you care about him?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, changed direction and continued to move forward.


    Then a smile came out of the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned his head, and flashed out in the direction of the blood knife group.


    Soon, a big drink came vaguely.


    "Lying trough, dangerous!"


    "Something flashed my eyes. Be careful!"


    "Stop, stop, mom, I seem to be blind..."


    Looking at Xu Mu''s evil face reflected by the light of the flashlight.


    The burning little Lord couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Nima, this guy is so shameless

 Chapter 1187

    Bluff bluff blood knife, just an episode!


    In fact, Xu Mu didn''t take the blood knife to heart at all. He just broke down when he saw the move.


    Burning the sky, little Lord, although the three views are very positive.


    But from what he said and did just now, he can see the clue at first.


    I''m not a good guy!


    Xu Mu is confident that he won''t make a blood knife. Sooner or later, the blood knife will be cheap and come to smoke!


    Of course, he was disgusted from time to time, and his mood was also excellent. When he just surpassed the blood knife, Xu Mu began to sweep away with a flashlight from time to time. The dazzling and heinous light of the flashlight really frightened the blood knife group. He always felt that he was stared at by something, and the speed slowed down directly.


    The group of goods recruited by Shaozhu burning the sky was suddenly cold. Although Xu Mu didn''t do too much, they still quickly grasped Xu Mu''s hidden attribute, that is pit!


    Now that you''re on the same boat.


    If you don''t mess with it, you''d better not mess with it!


    If someone else is worth ten thousand, it''s worth ten thousand. What else can I complain about?


    And this guy is a big hole!


    It''s not easy to mess with!


    The group walked forward silently.


    Suddenly, one of the friars frowned and always felt something following him. At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but after a half ring, his body was suddenly stiff.


    His ass was touched!


    That clear touch, no mistake, is touched!


    The monk was cold and scared.


    Because he is the last one!


    At the end of the line, he has no companions behind him, so


    Who touched his ass?


    "Sleeping trough! Is it an illusion? It must be an illusion! I''m worried! Illusion, it must be!"


    The friar comforted himself and hypnotized himself.


    then...


    It''s getting harder and harder for him to calm down.


    At first, it was just the butt, which was rubbed from time to time, but then, more excessive things happened, including his thighs, his back, and even his little brother!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    I can''t bear it!


    "Something! Someone touched me!"


    The friar immediately shouted with fear and cold in his voice.


    Xu mu, who was taking the lead in front, heard it, then stopped and flashed back


    "Oh, my God!"


    The friar at the end of the team immediately shouted in panic and instinctively fought behind him.


    Because at this moment, behind him, there was an unreal woman who seemed to have no entity, and her cheeks were hidden in black hair, and her scarlet eyes flashed!


    "Stop!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    However, the friar could not hear it at this time. He slapped and almost did his best. The palm power of the storm was printed on the woman. The woman''s mouth opened and a silent scream spread, stimulating everyone''s eardrums, while the woman''s body suddenly turned into a faint red light and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu curled his mouth and muttered, "fool!"


    The burning little Lord looked dignified and asked, "Taoist friend, what''s that?"


    Other monks also looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked serious and said solemnly, "I don''t know!"


    Shaozhu and others almost spit blood!


    Sleeping trough, don''t you know? Then you call a sweater?


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Although I don''t know what that is, it''s not fun to think with my ass. this place is so strange. It''s better to do less than one thing. That Taoist friend shouldn''t do it. If you don''t do it, you can pay more attention! 1 fuck, but now you move your hand, you won''t know what trouble you have later..."


    The burning young Lord and others looked ugly.


    There are many friars, all of whom glare at the last friar.


    The Friar''s eyes were full of tears and grievances, thinking, Zhen! Shit, I haven''t had it for a long time. What I care about is the feeling. I''m afraid. Do you understand? You still stare at me? You can experience it yourself!


    "Forget it, go step by step!"


    Xu Mu stalls.


    Then he accelerated, "let''s go quickly, leave the fog early, and be safe early!"


    But.


    Whatever you fear, come!


    Soon after Xu Mu''s prediction, it happened directly in front of everyone.


    With the sounds that seemed to howl, the chest and abdomen of some monks were incomparably suppressed. When the sound became stronger and stronger, someone finally couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood and said in horror, "my spirit is hurt!"


    Xu Mu made a quick decision.


    Take out a few mirrors, walk back a few steps, put the flashlight in the void, and after the mirrors are pasted around, the reflected light immediately lights up the nearby area.


    And when you see what''s going on around you.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing, "look, what did I say!"


    all around.


    Illusory figures, floating and walking constantly.


    The sound of wailing came from their mouths.


    Among these strange figures, some have scarlet eyes and some have a red face. Moreover, the more red they have, the louder the wailing sound they make!


    "What are these?"


    "My God, it feels bad!"


    "Everyone, do a good job in divine soul defense. These things can directly attack our divine soul!"


    "Come on... Let''s go!"


    "What shall we do? Shall we fight?"


    The monks shouted in panic.


    They all looked at the burning little Lord.


    The burning little Lord instinctively looked at Xu mu, which made Xu Mu speechless.


    "It''s all here. You can''t be good. Fight!"


    Xu Mu waved carelessly.


    The burning little Lord seemed to take some reassurance. With a big hand, he said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    The monks were so excited that they worked hard one by one. The tide of terrible power began to sweep around. Those illusory figures seemed to have no defense at all and were directly blown out on the spot.


    The monks breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, what made them feel terrible was that with the emergence of a red shadow, the illusory figures destroyed by them reappeared.


    Moreover, the red shadow also said, "hey hey, no strangers have come in for a long time. There are still so many. This time there is a blessing in the mouth!"


    The burning little Lord immediately stared at the red shadow and shouted, "who are you?"


    The red shadow said with a gloomy smile, "the devil general under the throne of the terrible devil, since you have come in, you can honestly become rations!"


    The voice just fell.


    The red shadow sent out a wail, and many friars groaned, while those illusory figures seemed to be stimulated by something. They sent out enchanting red mans and rushed towards the people.


    Shaozhu and others were stunned and attacked again. However, they soon collapsed and found that even those illusory figures were killed, the red shadow reappeared with a wave of his hand.


    What also made them fear was that the wailing of those illusory figures seemed not strong, but they couldn''t stand a lot. Some monks were unbearable, depressed and the spirit was traumatized.


    Burning the sky is bad.


    My heart is also slightly heavy.


    In this evil place.


    Come across these evil things.


    The prospect is worrying!


    At this time, Cangwu shouted, "brother Yan, don''t you do it?"


    A group of people were stunned.


    Burning the sky, the little Lord also looked at Xu Mu subconsciously.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and looked at Cangwu depressed. Then he suddenly came forward, coughed and said, "well, it''s time for you to see my real combat power of Yan Chixia..."

 Chapter 1188

    The burning little Lord''s eyes showed a look of expectation.


    The same is true of other monks!


    Sleeping trough, is it time for us to see your real combat power?


    What you said is very high!


    Don''t brag


    Cangwu was the only one with a feverish look in his eyes. He found that he was now Xu Mu''s brain powder. He felt that no matter what danger there was, he couldn''t help yanchixia, brother Yan!


    "Catch the thief and the king first!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    Look at the place where the red shadow is.


    The red shadow is very dark. It hides many shadows and can''t be seen at all.


    "Hello..."


    Xu Mu shouted, "that red bubbling, now if you honestly come and be a guide for us, I''ll spare you!"


    A group of monks are sweating!


    Your sister is really not the most crazy, only more crazy. Your arrogance is heinous!


    And the sound of the red shadow came soon, "Hum, what a fool! Spare me my life? Do you think you can kill me in this soul eating place? There are thousands of people under my command. As long as the soul seal is still there, they are immortal! Do you still want to kill me? I Pooh your face! Come on, come on, come out if you can. I want to see how you kill me!"


    The crow stood beside the burning little Lord and sighed, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die, this guy is finished!"


    Xu Mu also smiled.


    No tears without a coffin?


    "I don''t need ten breath to kill you!"


    Xu Mu felt that he should pretend to be forced.


    Leisurely spit out a few words, and the attacks of those illusory figures stopped.


    Burning the sky, the little Lord and others beat wildly at the corners of their mouths.


    Kill the red shadow without ten breath?


    Not to mention the guy''s own strength, it''s here. If you go up, even if you can rush over, can you stop him if he wants to run?


    The red shadow soon burst out laughing and was stunned, "ten breath... Ten breath killed me? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I heard after I died..."


    However.


    Red shadow is still smiling.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu took a step forward.


    His eyes were indifferent and he said in a low voice, "flying sword, out of scabbard!"


    Whoosh.


    The wooden sword flickered.


    "Cut!"


    Drink and cut!


    It''s amazing!


    A terrible cut doesn''t seem to contain much power, but


    Where the sword Qi passes.


    All the illusory figures, no matter how ferocious, have turned into fly ash!


    The sword attack, this heinous scene, stimulated Shaozhu and others who burned the sky. Their scalp was numb and their hearts were cold. They were really shocked and shocked. They couldn''t be ignorant anymore.


    How can you hang like this?


    Lying trough, those illusory figures are not crispy dregs. Why do they look so crispy in front of him?


    then.


    There was a sound of panic, "ah... What''s this... What''s this sword..."


    The sword Qi directly cuts to the place where the red shadow is located.


    Where can this goods react.


    He was directly hit by the sword Qi.


    However, the goods are not dead yet. Xu Mu controls his strength and gives him a little, which will be enough for him to drink a pot!


    Just a dead ghost!


    Why do you hang again? Can you surpass the 999 wooden sword with six turns?


    An evil breaking attribute directly crushed the red shadow to the five dregs of war!


    As soon as the sword Qi was hooked, a sword Qi circle was formed. Xu Mu shouted overbearing, "get over here!"


    Red shadow face clearly visible fear and loss.


    It looks like a middle-aged man. At this time, his lips tremble and his trembling body shakes for a while. He wants to rush out of the sword Qi circle, but as long as he touches one point, he seems to have been severely hit by thousands of points and screamed repeatedly.


    We can only follow the sword Qi circle and try our best not to contaminate the sword Qi circle and come to Xu Mu here.


    Looking at Xu mu in front of him, the red shadow trembled and said, "who are you?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "do you know now? Didn''t you listen to the cow just now?"


    Red shadow wants to vomit blood!


    Lying trough, I''m so awesome. What''s wrong with me? I''m awesome here, but who knows that you''re so gorgeous and cheap!! you''re even better than me. Who should I blame?


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me honestly what''s going on in this place?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The red shadow seemed to bite his teeth, his eyes flashed red and said in a Yin voice, "it''s useless for you to threaten me. I don''t believe you dare to kill me. I''m the devil under the throne of the terror devil. If you let me go, you may be able to leave here safely, but if you kill me, the Lord of the terror devil won''t let you go!"


    "No one can provoke the majesty of the terror devil!"


    The red shadow said with a proud face.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately sank their hearts.


    The figure of the terror devil began to turn into a huge psychological shadow in their hearts.


    The burning God looked at Xu Mu and said, "brother Yan, why don''t you let him go?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the burning little Lord and said in silence, "boss, do you really believe him? Your three views make me sigh again. I can say impolitely that as long as you let this guy go, he will make a comeback. Moreover, he will never show up voluntarily. It will take some effort to find him at that time!"


    The red shadow was stiff.


    In my heart, I scolded.


    Sleeping trough, you know what I think? Why are you hanging like that!


    "No! Absolutely not! I swear I can!"


    Of course, Hongying won''t admit that she thinks so, and hurriedly said.


    Xu Mu sneered, "it''s no use swearing. I''ll give you three seconds to tell me everything, and then be an honest guide, otherwise..."


    Red shadow angrily said, "I don''t believe you dare to kill me. I want me to tell you unless..."


    The voice just fell.


    I saw the sword flash.


    The body of the red shadow burst and turned into fly ash.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, put away the wooden sword and sneered, "don''t you believe it? Stimulate me? Lie in the groove, then I''m not satisfied with you?"


    Shao Zhu and others were stunned and confused!


    Sleeping trough, are you so stupid? You really didn''t hear it, or did you fake it? He''s talking about the situation. He''s talking about the conditions. You killed him so simply and rudely? Ah poof, brother Yan, why are you hanging like this? Aren''t you afraid of the terrible devil at all?


    "Eh?"


    Xu Mu was suddenly surprised.


    Then he reached out and fished a red bead from the place where the red shadow died!


    Just wanted the system to check, I saw the crows come forward, and then looked at the beads in disbelief. As soon as my eyes turned, I suddenly grabbed it and swallowed it in my mouth!


    That is, crow.


    Otherwise, who can grab Xu Mu''s things.


    Xu Mu looks at ya ya, but this guy never takes the initiative to do anything bad.


    "The sleeping trough is really a soul bead, or such a pure soul bead!"


    Crow was pleasantly surprised and licked his lips. Some hot eyes looked at Xu mu, "big brother, good thing!"


    Xu Mu knew when he heard the soul beads.


    The crow is different from any creature he sees.


    This guy improves his strength mainly by improving his soul power. The stronger his soul power is, the more he hangs!


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s too rushed to start so early!"


    Xu Mu shook his head with some regret.


    Shaozhu shaotian and others can''t cry or laugh. Lie in the trough. Now you know you''re impulsive. How about it? Regret it?


    "If you knew, just ask the nest of the terrible devil. If you hit it directly, you will certainly harvest a lot of soul beads!"


    Xu Mu chirped his mouth.


    I heard that Shaozhu and others were stiff and almost vomited blood.


    Your sister!


    Just finished, you were impulsive, and you started again.


    Go to the terror Lord''s nest? Ah, poof, shouldn''t you hide? You are so awesome. Are you a little impulsive? Brother Yan, brother, please let go. We still want to live. We don''t want to die

 Chapter 1189

    Xu Mu''s big plan was directly denied by Shaozhu and others!


    of course.


    The burning God didn''t say hard, silly x, can you wake up? We are opening up wasteland, not on a trip. We should be careful, be careful and exercise restraint, okay?


    He can only say


    Brother Yan!


    We''re not here to fight!


    Although we are very strong, we obviously can''t be strong here.


    Stop irritating our hearts, okay?


    What else can Xu Mu say?


    "You''re the boss. Hold on to you first. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back and brush it myself!"


    Burning the sky, young Lord, I''m relieved.


    I''m afraid Xu Mu doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He has to fight with the terrorist demon king. The burning God is helpless.


    Once the middle-aged red shadow dies, almost all the other illusory figures disappear, as if life is tied to the middle-aged red shadow.


    All the way back to the state of Kui bubo.


    And Xu mu, they don''t know.


    At this time, someone was angry.


    That''s the devil of terror.


    Somewhere in front of Xu Mu and them, there is a lonely palace among a large mountain of red clouds.


    If you look closely, you can see that the palace is made of white bones.


    With the naked eye, cold breeds!


    The demon of terror is furious.


    "Catch someone and send it to me alive. I want to see who dares to kill my subordinates in the soul eating place!"


    Below.


    A dozen red figures knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Seeing the big hand of the terror devil, he didn''t turn around and walked out slowly.


    "Hum!"


    The devil of terror snorted coldly, with endless frost and madness in his eyes.


    Someone killed his little brother in his territory?


    This is so unbearable!


    Who is he? He is the devil of terror!


    He''s a Soul Eater, the first powerful ghost!


    As for the memory before his death, in endless years, the demon king of terror can''t remember clearly. Killing and swallowing have given him too much impact. The erosion of time makes him no longer look like before his death. Now the demon king of terror is like a powder keg. If a word is wrong, it may lead to his killing. This is also the reason why his subordinates tremble and fear.


    I''m afraid of being affected and die with hatred!


    In the eyes of the devil of terror, my little brother, how do I want to crush, how do I crush!


    How dare you move?


    Then die!


    Close your eyes, the soul power of the demon king of terror radiates out, and a very special energy is continuously flowing down the gap above the palace for him to absorb.


    ...


    ...


    A group of red figures shuttle through the fog.


    Their eyes twinkled with red light, and the ancient symbols in the fog looked like nothing in their eyes, because they could see clearly, even if the sight distance was not long, it was enough for them to take this place as their own home.


    "Someone triggered the ancient Rune! It affected a soul soldier!"


    A red shadow suddenly smiled.


    The faces of the other red shadows suddenly became ferocious.


    "It must be an outsider!"


    "I really want to kill them, so that we were summoned by the demon king of terror. Just now, I almost scared to death. I''m afraid the Demon Lord will eat me!"


    "Who''s not miles, these damn outsiders!"


    "Go, go, since they dare to kill our partners, let them fall into endless pain. Lord devil''s soul eating skill is the most purgatory punishment in the world!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Red figures went straight to the place where the ancient talisman was triggered.


    And right now.


    The blood saber party was quite embarrassed.


    The sudden shock just now made them stop in place. Although there were no casualties, it also made the blood knife''s face very ugly.


    The old man at the Qianji gate in front has a vague face.


    The blood knife tried to make his voice gentle and said, "old Li, are you okay?"


    The old man of the thousand machine gate made a dull noise, and then said with a bitter smile, "there are many crises here, and the divination cost is too large. I need to adjust my breath!"


    The blood knife took a deep breath and said, "then rest in place! Safety first!"


    The old man at qianjimen gave a sound, and then there was no sound.


    The blood knife and his party waited quietly in place.


    Before they came, they were ready to fight hard, so no one was impatient.


    however...


    Soon the accident happened.


    Around, at this time, a strange smile appeared.


    At the same time, the blood knife group felt as if they had a knife to cut themselves.


    The blood knife shook all over. Just about to speak, the next moment, an indescribable impact flooded all of them in an instant.


    Several friars groaned, and other friars were shocked, but looking around, Mao couldn''t see one, and immediately became more alarmed.


    "Defense!!"


    The blood knife bristled and roared at once.


    The preparation made before coming here now has a place to use. Each friar took out a palm sized disc and input his strength into it. There is a light rain cover diffuse.


    The blood knife breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still dignified.


    Then, I heard the sound of killing machines.


    "Last ditch resistance! Jie, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    "No wonder you can kill red thirteen. You people are very powerful!"


    "If you are honest, the Lord of terror may not pay attention to you. Unfortunately, you killed red Thirteen!"


    "The crime is unforgivable!"


    "Those who kill Lord terror will have to pay the price!"


    A more terrible wave of attacks came towards the blood sabers. It was a pure spiritual impact. The wails seemed to burst in the depths of their gods, making even some old goods of the eternal true God change color in horror.


    Although I see the enemy.


    But the blood knife is also ignorant.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    What the hell are you talking about?


    Who is red thirteen?


    When did I kill red thirteen?


    What is the devil of terror?


    Are you looking for the wrong person?


    Trembling all over, the blood knife immediately screamed sadly, "fellow Taoist friends, there is a misunderstanding here. We didn''t see any red thirteen, let alone kill him!"


    A sneer came from the fog, "joke! You didn''t kill it. Is it still the red thirteen who committed suicide? Or are there others besides you? Hum, sophistry is useless. Let''s catch it honestly!"


    The blood knife almost spit blood.


    Why can''t you explain it clearly!


    Fog grass NIMA''s, how did red thirteen die? Who killed it? Who is it? Throw me such a big black pot?


    You don''t have the guts to stand up. I promise to kill you. 0-0

 Chapter 1190

    Blood knife''s mood now.


    It''s actually the same as being beeped by a dog.


    That''s the extreme.


    But think about it.


    The blood knife suddenly froze.


    Hey?


    wait...


    Suddenly, the blood knife''s mind was like a flash of lightning, and the IQ was on the line.


    "Except me! The boy who burned the sky came in all the time!"


    "Is it burning them that killed the red thirteen?"


    The more you think about the blood knife, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more reliable it is. For a time, it''s called hate!


    Lying in the trough, burning the sky, burning the sky, you''ve always been a good student with good three outlooks. Unexpectedly, you''ve learned to be a pot throwing man. Why do you need to be so cruel when you throw down such a big black pot?


    "Wait, you Taoist friends, I know who killed the red thirteen Taoist friends. It''s another group of people. There are two more groups of us!"


    The blood knife shouted quickly.


    However, those red figures are disdainful.


    There''s another group?


    You say so?


    However, one of the red figures gave a cold hum, gave orders to his thousands of younger brothers and dispersed to explore.


    As for the blood knife


    Whether you are innocent or not!


    Now we just want to vent!


    Anyway, as an outsider, you have to die here sooner or later. It''s better to die early. It''s uncertain that we can have one or two more little friends.


    The impact did not stop.


    The blood knife collapsed and wanted to vomit blood, endless howls, the impact of terror, the rain cover was in danger, the blood knife''s eyes were red, and the explanation was fruitless, so we had to find the culprit.


    The blood knife immediately summoned the burning young Lord.


    The general meaning is that they found me for what you did. Up to now, in line with the partnership, you can''t wait to die, can you?


    In other words, help, come on, run!


    so


    After receiving the summons, the burning God stopped immediately.


    Let''s talk about the news of the blood knife. For a while, everyone was speechless.


    They thought of the Revenge of the terror Lord.


    But.


    Never thought!


    They went straight to the blood knife.


    A group of goods actually want to laugh. At this time, they really want to ask for the psychological shadow area of the blood knife.


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "life and death have a life. Wealth is in heaven! It''s all life! Ignore him!"


    However, the burning God said with a bitter smile, "I have to save brother Yan!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    This is the third view of integrity. Is it happening again?


    The burning young master said sadly, "the exploration map is divided into two parts. I get the first half here, and the second half is in the hand of the blood knife! If I don''t save him, he will be saved. In the final analysis, he is also a collaborator, so I can''t die!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    You can''t do anything when you meet three good students who are very good at three outlooks!


    You have to be ashamed!


    Always feel more and more evil?


    Hey, wait? Sleeping trough bah bah, I was almost taken astray by this goods. The rhythm is obviously wrong!


    Xu Mu took a very vigilant look at the burning little Lord, and quietly stepped back, making the burning little Lord full of fog.


    The troops began to rush back.


    But in this fog, there is no sense of direction, so


    Can you save the blood knife.


    It really depends on the luck of the blood knife.


    Maybe it''s the lucky goddess.


    The blood knife was really found by Xu mu.


    Xu Mu kept swinging around with a flashlight. When he heard "lying in the slot, my eyes are blind again", he knew he was looking for the right person.


    After a few steps closer, Xu Mu expanded the lighting range of the flashlight again, and the power was turned on to the end. The fog suddenly became as bright as if, and the scenes in front of him clearly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Those red shadows were all confused and looked at the flashlight in Xu Mu''s hand.


    It''s unbelievable that this soul eating fog can be expelled and disappear.


    The blood saber Party saw the red shadow and other ghosts attacking them, as well as Xu Mu and his party.


    The first thought of the blood knife is that the boy who lies in the trough and burns the sky really came to save me, even if I have half a map, but this style is too stupid!


    The second thought is, NIMA, what''s in that cargo''s hand? Can you break the fog? Fog grass, if I knew they had such artifacts, I would be a lone ranger!


    The third thought is that I finally found the ghost that flashed us just now, which frightened our little heart. Are you a little yin!


    "Burning the sky, I think we should be honest with each other, or explore together!"


    The blood knife "sincerely" bowed to the burning little Lord.


    Burning the sky little Lord didn''t say a word, but Xu Mu sneered, "it''s good to steer in the wind. Who forced him to fly alone before?"


    The blood knife looked heavy. "I''m talking to burning sky. Is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Xu Mu said disgustingly, "I don''t want to interrupt you!"


    The blood knife almost spit blood.


    Rage.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The blood knife drank wildly.


    However, Shaozhu shaotian and others are speechless. Your sister''s, you cross a feather with brother Yan. Isn''t this looking for revenge?


    Sure enough.


    Xu Mu said with a sneer, "Oh, are you still competing with me? OK, you''re so strong. Since you''re so strong, you can deal with these ghosts by yourself!"


    The blood knife also sneered, "it''s like you can solve it. Hum, burn the sky. Hurry up. After all, this is the consequence of you!"


    The burning young Lord sighed, "blood knife, it''s brother Yan''s credit that we can do all this. You''d better be polite to him!"


    The blood knife''s expression was stiff.


    Looking at Xu Mu mechanically, his eyes were full of incredible.


    Nima, do you want to play with me like that?


    Gunter, after a wave with him, you tell me now that you have to rely on him?


    Xu Mu looked at the blood knife with a smile and said, "why? Do you want to beg me? Beg me and I''ll help you!"


    Blood saber gas is not good, and the friars around him are naturally very angry.


    "If you want me to ask for blood knife, you are not qualified!"


    The blood knife choked for a while and spit out a very forced word, but I regret it after saying that.


    Because at this time, the red shadows were angry.


    Your sister, are you still in the mood to talk in front of us? This doesn''t pay attention to us!


    Violent mental impact, crazy pouring out, those red shadows have cold eyes, and there are light red ghosts and terrible wails around them.


    The blood knife feels worse.


    But right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "remember, I didn''t do it to help you this time! If the boss wasn''t kind-hearted, I would care about your life and death!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu shepherd show!


    The wooden sword sprang out, and the sword Qi spewed out. It was like a storm. The autumn wind swept away the leaves. All the ghosts in front collapsed in an instant. Those red shadows were confused. Before they could react, there was no residue bombarded by the domineering attribute of the wooden sword!


    All ghosts disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mu put away the wooden sword and fished it with his big hand. He brought back several soul beads and handed them to the crows. The stimulated crows almost fainted happily.


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at the blood knife. He said to the burning little Lord, "let''s go, boss!"


    Burning the sky, the little Lord swallowed his breath and gave an unnatural, um.


    A red shadow is turned over, and a group of red shadows are turned over. This is not a power level!


    Brother Yan Chixia, you are still the best!


    The blood knife''s face was red, but his eyes were full of fear. Looking at Xu mu, regret began to breed.


    Misty grass, this guy looks so powerful and hanging.


    I knew so. I shouldn''t have hated him at the beginning. Am I too aggressive

 Chapter 1191

    Blood knife although regret.


    But the goods are also single.


    His eyes soon took on a strong sense of killing and stared at the back of Xu Mu''s turn.


    Intuition told the blood knife that Xu Mu''s meeting was the biggest obstacle to his exploration!


    The killing intention flashed away, and the blood knife and people hurried to keep up with the Shao Lord of burning heaven. In terms of the thickness of face, three Shao masters of burning heaven can''t top one blood knife. The goods directly stood beside the Shao Lord of burning heaven, with an expression of "we are good brothers", which made the Shao Lord of burning heaven quite uncomfortable.


    The more you walk, the more frightened you are.


    The flashlight in Xu Mu''s hand was regarded as a peerless treasure by him and filled with strong greed.


    This guy is awesome!


    Baby all over!


    The first is the magical sword. The blood knife doesn''t think that Xu Mu is forced by his own strength to kill the red shadow, because it''s something his defenders can''t do. The reason must be the wooden sword.


    Plus this magic flashlight!


    Blood Saber''s heart is even more murderous to Xu mu. He directly treats Xu Mu as a boss, or the kind that can explode his graduation equipment.


    Now is certainly not the best time to start, but the blood knife will never miss any chance!


    All the way.


    Shaozhu and others are worried.


    Blood knife, they may not know.


    But burning the sky little Lord, they clearly know that behind those red shadows, there is a big man called the king of terror.


    Kill a group of little brothers.


    It would be strange if the terror Lord would forget it!


    If Xu Mu hadn''t given them confidence, the little Lord of burning the sky would have the idea of turning around and leaving.


    But even so, they are still very worried.


    This feeling reached its peak when the red fog began to appear in front.


    Red shadow!


    Red fog!


    It doesn''t matter. Who believes it?


    The burning little Lord looked heavy, looked at the red fog and said, "brother Yan, this red fog... Should have something to do with the demon king of terror?"


    The blood knife listened and suddenly his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Lying in the trough, but I forgot that those red shadows mentioned a guy called the terror demon king before. He can be called the demon king. He must be a big man!


    The blood knife also looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes directly and said indifferently, "don''t be afraid. As long as he dares to come, I''ll kill him with a sword!"


    Burning the sky, the little Lord and others can''t cry or laugh.


    The corner of the blood knife''s mouth smoked wildly and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Brother Yan is still crazy as always! Crazy to make others want to smoke him!


    And right now.


    Xu Mu didn''t say much.


    A bleak voice clearly spread and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "What a sword! I want to see how you can kill me with one sword!"


    Shaozhu burning the sky, a group of people immediately turned crazy.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, the flashlight reflected and walked away. For a moment, the fog was clear, and the figure of the demon king of terror was directly exposed.


    The goods looked curiously at the flashlight in Xu Mu''s hand and said, "what is this?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "you''re dying. What do you know so much about?"


    The demon king of terror looked at Xu Mu suspiciously. "Are you so confident that you can kill me? Over the years, we have swallowed countless monks and ghosts, but there is no opponent! Aren''t you afraid of me at all?"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "you don''t understand! In front of me, even if you''re strong, you''re still fighting five dregs! Especially the evil spirit on you is rolling, and you''re so far away that you''ve burned my face. Maybe you''re worse than fighting five dregs!"


    The devil of terror was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I can live so long, not by strength, but by caution! I don''t believe your words! But I decided to give you the highest treatment!"


    Say it.


    The eyes of the king of terror began to twinkle with enchanting red light. The next moment, ghosts appeared around him, and began to rush madly towards his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how many ghosts poured in, but when I saw the body of the king of terror, it had become extremely huge, and the heavy red fog seemed unable to stand his majesty, Slowly disperse.


    In a huge body.


    Endless soul force, as if turned into heaven and earth, clearly oppressing everyone.


    The burning God trembled.


    Blood knife also began to empty!


    The two goods had much more knowledge, and immediately clearly speculated to the level of the terror demon king.


    Shaozhu shaotian said to Xu mu in a low voice, "brother Yan, this guy''s strength now can definitely compete with the master!"


    "Master?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The demon king of terror now showed a proud look and said, "How''s it going? Are you scared? This is the unique skill I''ve developed over the years. The ultimate form, my ghost, gives me endless security. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t hurt my body! You''re a good seedling that makes me angry and makes me excited. I''ll kill you, but I won''t swallow you. I think you will succeed after you die For my first devil! "


    "Tremble, mortal!"


    "Surrender!"


    The terror Lord shouted!


    The sound seemed to vibrate and reverberate in eternity.


    The void trembled, the fog rolled, and the overwhelming mental pressure stimulated everyone.


    "Surrender at the feet of the demon king of terror. You never know how terrible the demon king of terror is. My ultimate form once killed an eternal dominant Terran, and his spirit was swallowed by me one by one. I can still remember his strong and terrible cry! That''s a big meal I enjoy most!"


    "So, I don''t kill you. It''s your blessing and your lifelong glory!"


    "Surrender quickly!"


    "Surrender!"


    Boom!


    The voice of the demon king of terror is getting louder and louder, and the mental pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Those who are eternal and strong can''t even stand the mental pressure. They spit blood directly, and their spirit quickly languishes.


    Shao Zhu and blood saber scolded in their hearts and hesitated to use the last card!


    "Not yet surrender?"


    In the eyes of the demon of terror, the scarlet light almost forms two light columns.


    "Minister..."


    Just about to keep pressing.


    However, the demon of terror has just spit out a word.


    Suddenly, he saw Xu Mu waving his hand and scolding, "you are paralyzed. You know you are acting like a force! My ears are hurting. Do you know?"


    meanwhile.


    The wooden sword broke out, and the sword Qi was in all directions. The extremely terrible sword Qi fell on the terror demon king.


    Originally.


    The terror Lord didn''t take it seriously.


    He is extremely confident in his ultimate form. Where will he pay attention to Xu mu?


    However, when the sword Qi came to the body, when his endless ghost defense collapsed rapidly and violently, the demon king of terror began to be confused.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is this?


    The demon king of terror panicked. However, without waiting for him to move more, he broke all the ghosts and fell on his body.


    Uncomfortable.


    The feeling of abnormal discomfort filled the whole body.


    Soul power is falling at a abnormal speed.


    The king of terror was terrified. The next moment, with the soul shaking and cracking, it seemed that it would soon disappear. There was a strong fear in the scarlet eyes of the king of terror. Suddenly


    Give me a break; orz!


    Looking at Xu mu, he said in a trembling voice, "don''t... Don''t kill me. Don''t I kneel down for you..."

 Chapter 1192

    Burning God feels like he''s going to heaven!


    The soul is going to fly!


    The whole person is so refreshing!


    The excitement in my heart can be imagined.


    what the fuck!


    Brother Yan, are you so awesome?


    This is an existence that can compete with the eternal master. Listen to what the goods just said. He said he had swallowed an eternal master directly. The goods are not bragging. He has really done it.


    But.


    It''s still turned over by your sword!


    The burning God is very glad that he was not impulsive and stingy at the beginning!


    If you were a little impulsive and stingy, brother Yan, who was so arrogant and overbearing, would you leave yourself?


    Now?


    Who dares to say that he spent 10000 yuan. It''s silly to invite brother Yan to this foreign aid? Can I bah your face? Do you believe it?


    But different from the burning God.


    At this time, I feel like I''m going to vomit blood!


    He''s a little creepy!


    Because at this time, he was not sure whether it was Xu Mu''s sword force or Xu Mu''s own force!


    Blood saber can''t imagine that there is a sword that can cut down the peerless strong man comparable to the eternal master!


    Even if there is, it will certainly not appear in the open sea. Even if it appears in the open sea, it will certainly not appear in the hands of such a guy who seems not to be even the eternal true God.


    The little friends of the blood knife have extremely complex faces. On the one hand, they are afraid, on the other hand, they are in awe.


    Among the monks behind the burning little Lord, there was great ecstasy, especially Cangwu. At this time, he held his head high and was manly, as if he could turn over the terror demon king with a sword.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Of course, Xu Mu won''t let him go if the demon king of terror asks for mercy.


    You''ve got the name of the terror devil. You can scare children to cry. I won''t kill you. Do you deserve your name?


    So.


    Xu Mu raised the wooden sword.


    The crow cried excitedly, "NIMA, such a big one, there must be the largest soul bead. I want, I want, I want, upgrade!"


    The Lord of terror was trembling all over.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. The devil of terror found out for the first time that he was so afraid of death!


    Maybe I died once. I cherish my life more!


    Hearing the soul bead, the fear demon king seemed to understand something and immediately shouted, "my Lord! My Lord! Don''t kill me! If you want to enhance the power of the soul! I have a geomantic treasure land, which is in my residence and can absorb a power in the fog. The reason why I become strong is the place I rely on!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes brightened.


    The wooden sword is down.


    But he soon lifted it up again and hummed, "you''re a great grandson. Well, spare your life! But hand over your soul seal!"


    Without any hesitation, the demon king of terror immediately pointed to the center of his eyebrows, and then the soul seal flashed out. His face was depressed and said respectfully, "please the soul seal of the old slave under the master!"


    Xu Mu waved, "I''ll forget it, crow, he''s yours!"


    The crow licked his saliva, "brother, I love you! Ha ha ha!"


    Yelling, the crow directly put away the soul seal of the terror demon king and inhaled it into the center of his eyebrows.


    The devil of terror was stunned.


    oh dear?


    what the fuck!


    Chicken feathers?


    It is you who I submit to, not your little brother! I''m a terrible devil. I''m only so weak and younger than you. Why do you throw me to your old brother so casually?


    Ah, poof!


    Am I so cheap?


    I don''t accept it!


    The ghost mark of the demon king of terror soon became stronger, but what he didn''t expect was that he had just struggled. The next moment, his soul mark was branded with the owner''s brand.


    The demon king of terror was stunned and looked at the crow, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xu Mu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He waved and said, "crow, take him to strengthen your spirit. I''ll call you when I come out!"


    The crow said excitedly, "OK, big brother!"


    Then, he ran directly to the big shoulder of the demon king of terror. The shoulder was wide. It was no problem for both of them to stand. He stamped his feet and shouted, "go, go, go! Lord crow can''t wait!"


    The demon king of terror almost collapsed and was full of grievances. It was only because of the shackles of the soul seal that he had to listen. He looked at Xu Mu reluctantly, and then walked towards his palace.


    Xu Mu said to the burning young master, "let''s go, boss. I have a hunch that we are not far from our destination!"


    The burning God sighed, "brother Yan, thanks to you!"


    The blood knife turned his eyes and said, "ha... Ha ha, brother Yan is really..."


    "Get out!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth coldly, glanced at the blood knife and walked straight forward.


    Shaozhu and others almost laughed.


    The blood knife''s face was distorted and angry. However, he didn''t dare to attack. He had to wear a gloomy face and gnash his teeth. His heart scolded him for being silly and offering chicken feathers. Isn''t this stretching his head to let the other party hit the face? What does the other party have to do with yourself? Why don''t you have a B number? Blunder, big blunder!


    ...


    ...


    But crow.


    Standing on the shoulder of the demon of terror, he has been urging.


    The king of terror was silent and buried his head forward. However, the more he wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to be angry, and the more he wanted to be wronged, he always felt that his destiny was ill fated and wanted to cry without tears!


    At the command of the crow, he was even more angry and looked a little gloomy.


    I used to be a big man!


    Now, he has become the youngest brother of the strongest big brother!


    How can it be so excessive? I''ve even swallowed the Eternal Lord, you fat man!


    Can''t you have such a little respect for me?


    It was the master who defeated me, not you!


    Didn''t you count yourself?


    Look at you. I''m like your horse. I can''t stand it!


    His eyes flashed fiercely.


    Although the demon king of terror did not stop, his soul''s towering soul power had directly touched the soul sea of crows along the soul seal contract.


    The soul seal contract is not made casually.


    The king of terror, who once enslaved thousands of ghosts, is naturally familiar with this. The soul force projection directly appears in the soul sea of crows.


    you ''re right.


    Lord terror Lord is going to rebel today!


    Is bound to fight for unfair treatment!


    Become the master''s servant, I think! But you''re a fat little brother


    Look, the Lord of terror will not swallow you!


    Crow doesn''t know that his new brother is going to rebel. He fantasizes about what benefits he will get if he can upgrade this time.


    The projection of the soul power of the demon king of terror has quietly touched the depths of the crow''s soul sea, maliciously converged, and disguised as a soul seal contract. He is confident that his rebellion can succeed in one fell swoop!


    However.


    Go, go


    Go, go


    The terror Lord is a little confused.


    Ma Dan, why do you seem to be standing still!


    No, no, I don''t walk in place. There is only one explanation that can explain this situation, that is


    This soul sea.


    Boundless!


    The demon king of terror suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    What the hell? What the hell is going on? He is just a little brother. Why does the soul sea look so powerful and boundless? The stored soul power


    How many?


    I can''t imagine!


    The devil of terror repressed his inner uneasiness. He continued to walk and speed up. Finally, there was a change ahead.


    In front of the ghost power projection of the terror demon king.


    It is a crystal clear wall that seems to be composed of crystals.


    The big wall is like an egg. The demon king of terror jumps up and down, turns left and right, and there is all this wall in front of him!


    Suddenly, the demon king of terror saw a place with cracks and immediately stopped, thinking, is this the hiding place of your spirit? Then you''re welcome.


    The soul force projection went straight to the gap. The demon king of terror was a little excited because he was going to be free. When he was free, he would immediately hide away and come out when the Lord walked away.


    Unfortunately.


    The excitement didn''t last for a second.


    As soon as he touched the wall, the demon king of terror felt his soul force projection, and there was a burning feeling. At the same time, there was a great suction force coming from behind the gap in the wall, which directly absorbed his soul force.


    Then.


    He was completely ignorant!


    What appeared in front of him was a huge figure.


    How to describe it.


    Standing under this huge figure, the demon king of terror felt as small as sand and stone, and the other party was the sun.


    The huge figure bent down, and the vision of the demon king of terror was immediately filled with an eye like a planet.


    In those eyes, there was defiance, curiosity and loss. Then, I saw a tongue rolling on the demon of terror.


    The king of terror is in his mouth!


    Then there''s no more.


    The soul power has disappeared without a trace. If the demon of terror is struck by lightning, his body stops and swings around, and the whole body seems to shrink a lot. The fluctuation of soul power on his body is greatly weakened. His eyes are filled with endless terror and panic. The demon of terror wants to breathe in, but he has no body. He wants to swallow saliva, but he still has no body. His body trembles and trembles. Then, I heard crow''s cry, "shit, why did you stop? Lord crow can''t wait! Let''s go? Hurry up, run forward..."


    The demon of terror stayed for a while.


    Then, suddenly, he bowed down, turned his head to the crow, showed a flattering smile, and said, "what you say is what you say. Run forward, right? Well, I''ll run now. Do you think my running posture is handsome? If you''re not satisfied, you can say, small and obedient..."

 Chapter 1193

    "Hoo... Finally!"


    The burning little Lord smiled and sighed with lingering fear in his eyes.


    After the red fog, they came out of the fog.


    Although there was no danger along the way, the little Lord burning the sky was still afraid, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He really didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. He thought he could push this secret place. Where do you know? Even people can''t get rid of the fog at the door!


    If it wasn''t Xu mu.


    He may have come back in a mess now!


    The blood knife flashed a fierce light in his eyes. After seeing Xu mu, he walked silently to the front.


    The crowd also looked around.


    It''s not like a secret place, but like a historic site!


    Vaguely, you can see ancient peaks that have existed for many years, but they are too old. The broken peaks can''t see the appearance of the peaks, and there are many ancient halls with broken walls.


    The look of a group of goods gradually became excited.


    Surrounded by the fog of spicy cattle.


    If there is no baby in this place, who believes it?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    "There must be a big baby in this place. It depends on who can be lucky!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait!"


    A group of monks shouted excitedly.


    However, at this time, he saw the burning little Lord suddenly shake his head and said, "you guys, don''t waste your energy. The treasures of this place have been taken away!"


    The people were stunned.


    what the fuck? All of it? You said the baby was taken away?


    Ah, poof!


    Then we go through fire and water and die. What is dry wool? Isn''t that cheap? It''s okay to play with your life? Burning God, what are you doing? Don''t tell me that you''ve worked hard to come here just to see this ancient secret place and feel the ancient customs!


    If so, believe it or not, I spit blood for you to see?


    Shaozhu shaotian pursed his lips. Then, looking at the blood knife, he said excitedly, "gentlemen, this place has already been explored. However, the biggest treasure in this place is enough to make a monk soar in strength!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Soaring strength? To what extent?


    Shaozhu shaotian continued, "the map they got from our ancestors introduces the mystery of this place in detail! This place was formerly called douzhan sect! And the friars here are all war friars that disappeared after ancient times!"


    "The ancient war cultivation is not trivial. The invincible in the same territory is not to mention. The higher level challenge is to find things. Its combat power can not be measured by words and accomplishments! The Lord of the map came here and took away the things of this place and participated in the battle on the rooftop!"


    "Fight the roof, that''s where we''re going!"


    "There, we may get the inheritance skill of ancient war cultivation, war cultivation secret method! So as to become war cultivation!"


    The burning little Lord''s eyes twinkled with determination.


    His biggest goal this time is to inherit the ancient war cultivation.


    Once they get it, they will have earth shaking changes in the strength of kunxu sect!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some people with a wide range of knowledge are already very excited at this time. The prestige of ancient war cultivation is vertical and horizontal. If they can be inherited and turned into war cultivation, NIMA will ascend to the sky step by step.


    In ancient times, it was so awesome to walk all over the place.


    In this era of no war practice, how majestic would it be if it could become a war practice?


    "Burning the sky, little Lord, where is the fighting roof?"


    Someone asked.


    Shaozhu shaotian looked at the blood knife, and then said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, my half map only has the route here and all the introduction. As for the way to open the fighting roof..."


    People understand.


    It was quite painful all the time.


    After a long time, the bloody knife is the fucking big head!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t make much noise, but he was also very interested. If there were any treasures here, Xu Mu didn''t bother to do it. However, ancient war repair? It sounds like hanging.


    "Found it!"


    Suddenly, the blood knife shouted excitedly.


    Then, his eyes stared at a stone tablet, and then he patted it heavily!


    With a loud click.


    At the next moment, the void seemed to be torn apart by some inexplicable force, and with endless pressure and killing spirit, a void Avenue was exposed.


    Layers of steps.


    To the sky.


    In the direction above, there is a magnificent hall, which can be seen vaguely, with pool like things.


    The blood knife took a deep breath, suddenly turned and looked at the burning God, and then laughed, "hahaha, burning God, burning God, you should have only one war gas bead in your hand?"


    The burning God was stunned.


    The blood knife took out a yellow bead with a smile, pinched and shook it, and said with a strange smile, "When your ancestors and my grandparents got the map here, they also got some war gas beads and ancient war soldiers. Your ancestors chose War soldiers, but my ancestors chose this war gas bead. At the beginning, your ancestors ridiculed my ancestors for their stupidity. However, how do you know that on the second half of the map, people said clearly that they wanted to enter the fight War rooftop, only holding war gas beads can! "


    "If your ancestors didn''t want one, hum, my ancestors wouldn''t leave you one!"


    Shao Zhu was stunned.


    The blood knife laughed and said, "all of us can enter the fighting roof, and you? Only you, you say, are you more likely to get the inheritance of fighting cultivation, or am I more likely?"


    Say it.


    The blood knife took out beads of war gas and distributed them to his friars.


    The friars were so beautiful that they looked proudly at the friars around the burning little Lord.


    The friars around the burning God are naturally ugly.


    Of course, no matter how ugly it is, it can''t be compared with burning the sky.


    The blood knife is right.


    If only he went in by himself, he would not be able to kill them. In addition, the blood knife is insidious. He


    What should I do?


    "Hahaha, let''s go in! Burn heaven, burn heaven, I''ll wait for you inside..."


    With a gloomy smile, the blood knife looked down at the burning little Lord, and took people directly to the steps step by step.


    Overwhelming pressure, crazy!


    However, the blood saber was prepared long ago and shouted, "listen, don''t rush forward. What is tested here is the will. Only the most tenacious will is qualified to become a war repair! Step by step, you will always reach the end!"


    The tremendous pressure changed the look of the monks under the blood saber, but they were relieved after hearing the words of the blood saber. Some monks turned their heads and looked at the burning young Lord and others, all laughing.


    "Hahaha, what about high pressure? Some people want pressure, but they don''t have it!"


    "Yes, I like pressure, because there is pressure, there is motivation!"


    "It''s all fate, ha ha ha, who let them follow the wrong person!"


    "Everybody, you can try. You may come in. Don''t worry, we''re waiting for you. We''re a good partner!"


    The friars around the burning young Lord are almost angry!


    These bitches are so cheap!


    Sell well when you get benefits!


    Shaozhu shaotian is extremely depressed. Zhan Qizhu has appeared in his hand, but now he goes in or doesn''t go in. He is complaining all the time about why his ancestors were so hot and stupid that they handed over Zhan Qizhu to others!


    And right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly touched his chin, and then said in a low voice, "all right, don''t be forced to look like this and show people jokes. Now, it''s time to show my real forced skills. Come on, boss, show me the beads in your hand for a while..."

 Chapter 1194

    Xu Mu spread his hand to the burning young Lord.


    Burning the sky, little Lord, stay.


    Then there was ecstasy.


    Lying trough, can brother Yan cope with this situation?


    The rest of the monks are naturally looking forward to it, and they are very optimistic about Xu Mu!


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Xu Mu''s many means have conquered everyone, not only Cangwu, but also they have a tendency to be promoted to Xu Mu''s brain powder.


    Miracles always bring confidence!


    And this scene was naturally noticed by the blood knife.


    The monks under the blood saber looked greatly changed.


    Most of them were in awe of Xu mu, especially when Xu Mu knocked down the demon king of terror with a sword. At that time, their hearts burst 666 and they almost knelt!


    And the blood Saber''s face quickly became gloomy, and then he said sarcastically, "hum, overestimate your strength! This is the place of ancient war cultivation! If you want to enter the battle platform, you can only hold the war gas beads! Do you want to come in? Nonsense? I''ll see what you can do!"


    Say.


    The blood saber uttered a word, and suddenly his eyes were hot, licked his lips and said, "but if you can give me the shining thing and the sword, maybe I can give you a bead of war gas! You can consider it. This is the only chance to become a war cultivation since ancient times!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the blood knife, then scolded, "Oh, oh, you''re paralyzed!"


    The blood Saber''s face quickly darkened and stared at Xu Mu fiercely, "scold me? OK! You''re really good! I remember you, you wait for me! I can''t clean you up here, but go out and see how I kill you!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "I knew you were a white eyed wolf. Sure enough, although I didn''t want to save you at the beginning, I actually saved your life. That''s how you repay the benefactor for saving your life? Garbage is spicy chicken. What''s the matter!"


    The monks around the blood knife were all a little angry.


    However, the blood knife said shamelessly, "you made it clear at that time, not to save me! What else do I thank you for doing?"


    "This bear thing is hopeless!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Burning the sky is also disgusting to the young Lord. His most disgusting thing is this kind of guy who will bite the hand that feeds him.


    "Brother Yan, it''s up to you!"


    Shaozhu shaotian put Zhan Qizhu in Xu Mu''s palm with a dignified expression.


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Take the war beads.


    Look at the blood knife.


    Blood saber naturally looked at Xu Mu and didn''t even fight on the roof. To be honest, in the face of Xu Mu''s many magical means, he was a little scared and uneasy, but he didn''t want to express his expression, so his expression was a little ugly.


    Xu Mu smiled abruptly and said leisurely, "you said that your ancestors gave up the ancient war soldiers for this broken bead? Tut tut Tut, no wonder kunxu ancestor scolded your ancestors for being silly. He was really stupid. He didn''t choose this thing with the war soldiers!"


    The blood knife angrily shouted, "Yan Chixia, you should pay attention! Moreover, you''d better make it clear that this is a war gas bead, not a broken bead!"


    Xu Mu said, "just a broken bead, look at your baby!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly turned his left hand.


    In the palm of your hand, there is a bead of war gas!


    This scene shocked everyone in an instant.


    "I have a lot of this!"


    Xu Mu smiled, looked at the ignorant blood knife and said with a sneer, "what''s up? Is it silly?"


    The blood knife took a breath and shouted unbelievably, "it''s impossible!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "Unfortunately, it''s true! I can give you as much as you want. I don''t want money!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu waved his hand directly.


    The war gas beads appeared in the air, and then Xu Mu beat the friars around the burning little Lord.


    A group of goods quickly took over and were pleasantly surprised. Of course, their hearts were extremely shocked!


    Blood knife looks like dirt!


    Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations. I never thought that Xu Mu would be so flirtatious and cheap around the burning little Lord! 1 cargo!


    Even special war beads!


    Sleeping trough, what else does this guy don''t have? I just want to ask, what on earth does he do? Isn''t that wonderful?


    Shaozhu shaotian trembled and said, "brother Yan, you... Don''t thank me for your kindness! I keep all your kindness in mind!"


    Xu Mu shivered and said with a dry smile, "no, don''t put me in your heart. You''re the boss. Take people''s money and people''s disaster relief. This is what I should do! Let''s go, boss. Let''s see what the fighting roof is!"


    Shaozhu shaotian nodded heavily.


    Then he recovered his pride, looked at the blood knife with disdain and said, "I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "You trash!"


    Xu Mu mending knife!


    The blood knife vomited blood. I almost vomited it out. I swallowed it and stared at Xu Mu fiercely. My eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity!


    Although the beads taken out by Xu Mu are copied by the bear child''s copying machine, they have no real effect, but they are enough to hide the world!


    Soon, the people climbed the steps!


    I also feel the great pressure!


    At this time, I can see the details of a group of goods. Those with enough details don''t feel much, but some old goods shake their heads bitterly and seem to be unbearable!


    Shaozhu shaotian hurriedly said, "as the blood knife said just now, don''t be anxious. The road should go step by step!"


    Bloody knife spits blood and lies in the trough. I knew I wouldn''t say that. I''d give assists to my opponent. It''s really oppressive!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, blood knife eyes gradually dignified.


    Now, I can''t relax!


    Who knows how many there are!


    If only the burning God himself, the blood knife is confident, and he dies, he doesn''t bother every minute!


    But with Xu mu, it''s different!


    This guy is a god pit. It''s good to keep it. Do you still want to pit him? Dreaming?


    "When I get passed on, I must kill him to vent my hatred!"


    The blood knife whispered in his heart.


    At this time, he has stepped on the third step!


    The tremendous pressure is increasing with each step, and it is very subtle, just within his tolerance.


    Blood knife knows that this is the sharpening of will. You can''t be anxious, but


    Suddenly.


    The blood knife heard a cry, "master, be careful!"


    The blood knife was shocked, turned his head and saw a scene that made him thrilled.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu jumped directly at him.


    Yes, it''s special. It jumped over!


    They can only walk. It''s hard, but what about Xu mu? This is awesome. He almost flew over!


    The key is that Xu Mu jumped to the blood knife. After a mysterious smile at the blood knife, before the blood knife reacted


    He stood in front of the blood knife.


    The ass is facing the blood knife and half turns around. How cheap it is.


    The blood knife''s face changed. The whole person felt that he was going to smoke. He was about to scold. The next moment, he saw Xu Mu suddenly shake his body and shouted, "ouch, so much pressure? Ouch, no, no, I''m going to fall, fall..."


    Ass pout!


    The blood knife looked at Xu Mu''s big ass and shouted at his face. His face was green


    Lying trough, you bitch, you shameless scum, where do you pestle your ass? Poof, your sister, can you still have a face

 Chapter 1195

    The blood knife trembled all over.


    But he


    There''s no way!


    Xu Mu didn''t know, but the blood saber knew from that half of the map that it was forbidden to use force on the battle platform. This was the place of ancient war and cultivation. It must not be very good to offend the rules!


    And Xu Mu''s shameless action at this time, strictly speaking, is not a use of force!


    He couldn''t do it. He wanted to move his body, but the blood knife was also difficult. The majestic pressure was not covered. He still couldn''t understand how Xu Mu could jump around on the steps!


    He has to step back!


    Otherwise, Xu Mu''s big ass may sit on his face!


    At that time, he felt that he must want to die!


    "Asshole! Shameless!"


    Bloody knife!


    Step back.


    But the pressure is increasing instead of decreasing!


    The look of the blood saber changed greatly, and he finally knew what the four words "remember to back" on the map meant.


    For Zhan Xiu, as long as he goes to the fighting roof, there is no way back!


    If you want to be a counsellor, you must pay the price of being a counsellor!


    The mood of the blood saber was as disgusting as eating Xiang. However, at this moment, Xu Mu said with a smile, "Oh, what''s the matter with the blood saber, young master? Why do you step back? Do you want me to? Hahaha, don''t introduce me. I, Yan Chixia, can''t afford to lose. If you say fair competition, fair competition. Since you step back, I..."


    "Take a step back!"


    Xu Mu said.


    He lifted his foot and fell on the back steps.


    The blood knife''s face turned green!


    "Yan Chixia, don''t deceive people too much! If you don''t kill too much, aren''t you afraid of my revenge?"


    The blood knife roared.


    However, Xu Mu''s answer is


    A big ass!


    The blood knife spits blood, which is the spitting of Qi. The blood at the throat surges wildly, and he can''t stop it more and more. He has no way but to retreat. Therefore, he retreats to the origin.


    Xu Mu stood on the first step, looked down at the blood knife from a commanding position, and suddenly sneered, "What''s the matter? Angry? Angry? Do you regret provoking me? But why the fuck have you gone? If you were honest, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you. Seriously, you''re not a fart in my eyes. Would you compete with a fart? No? Yes, you have to provoke me!"


    The blood knife''s face was livid and his eyes were burning, as if it could burn the world. He roared, "don''t be complacent. If the mountains don''t turn and the water turns, you will fall into my hands sooner or later!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "what an honest boy! He knows how to daydream! Well, since you say so..."


    Xu Mu raised his eyes.


    Suddenly, he looked at other monks under the blood knife and said with a smile, "how can I make you live?"


    The blood knife looked white and roared, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Muyou opens his mouth.


    Then, with a bad smile, a few jumps


    He jumped in front of a monk under the blood knife!


    With fear in his eyes, the old man exclaimed, "Yan Chixia, I didn''t annoy you at all!"


    Xu Muleng snorted, "you didn''t annoy me, but your master annoyed me! Go down..."


    Xu Mu could see fear in the blood knife''s eyes.


    So, he doesn''t do it anymore, just pout his ass directly!


    Look, my heart, liver and lungs are almost blown up!


    The old goods targeted by Xu Mu turned red and stared at Xu Mu angrily. His eyes flashed fiercely and shouted, "rampant! Take my palm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they slapped Xu mu on the back. They were very close. This slap hit Xu mu on the back.


    The old man was delighted.


    However, Xu Mu remained motionless and sighed, "Alas! Poor!"


    The voice just fell.


    He saw an illusory big hand over the battle roof. He slapped the old goods heavily with unspeakable power, which made the old goods unable to move. His eyes were frightened and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He was pinched by the palm of his hand and threw it out!


    Palms disappear.


    The old goods fell out of the range of the fighting roof and looked like earth.


    Xu Mu said piteously, "your master doesn''t dare to do it. You blew your hair. It''s so stupid!"


    The bloody sword scolded, "Yan Chixia, you''re so cruel! I tell you, I''m not finished with you today! And you, don''t do it. If you can''t, you''ll come back. I don''t believe it. He can be so arrogant on the roof!"


    The monks under the blood Saber''s command are extremely hard to see!


    Seeing Xu Mu bouncing in front of a partner, a group of old goods shook their heads bitterly and quickly retreated one by one, but soon they were like lightning strikes, endured the attack of pressure, vomited blood and walked down the first step.


    Xu mule was happy. He glanced at them and said with a smile, "they are all very conscious! Ha ha, just stay below, have a good look, and dare to come up again, ha ha..."


    Looking at the unparalleled cheap Xu mu.


    A group of bloody knives almost burst.


    "Lying in the trough, shameless!"


    "Bitch! How can you be so cheap!"


    "Idiot, see how long you can stand!"


    "Hooligans, shameless!"


    Old timers swear.


    Of course, they are very happy!


    Nima, and this scratch! 1 operation?


    Brother Yan, you are so hung up!


    The little Lord burning the sky smiled bitterly. To be honest, he really couldn''t do such a thing, and the little Lord burning the sky had no mercy on the blood knife. He didn''t treat the blood knife as a person when the blood knife capsized just now.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the burning little Lord and said with a light smile, "boss, work hard. I''ve solved all these spicy chickens. When I find something about war repair and inheritance, I''ll share it!"


    Shaozhu Huotian said positively, "don''t worry, brother Yan, this is what brother Yan deserves!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    One advantage of working with a guy with Sanguan integrity is that you can rest assured.


    Since the burning God has said this, he will never repent.


    "If so..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Then, suddenly, he looked at the blood knife and said with a strange smile, "then I''ll stand guard here. With me, they can''t take a step on the fighting roof! If they want to come up, they''ll be ready to meet my sweet buttocks!"


    Spit blood with a blood knife.


    The monks under his command also vomited blood.


    Fog grass NIMA, still want to wait for this guy to go up, and then finally keep up, which thought


    Damn it, you stinky hooligan. You still have sweet hips. I''m your uncle!


    however.


    What about anger?


    What about being angry?


    Xu mu, relying on his abnormal physical details, can jump around on the roof of the battle, but they are even very difficult to move.


    Facing Xu Mu''s cheap move.


    They have no choice

 Chapter 1196

    The blood knife is looking at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu is also looking at the blood knife.


    The two eyes looked at each other, and the void seemed to have endless sparks out of thin air!


    Blood knife try to make your mood and become soothing.


    He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand all this.


    It''s not reasonable that the goods don''t care about the heavy pressure of fighting on the roof.


    However, Xu Mu has created a lot of miracles. Various magical means are emerging one after another. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. The blood knife narrowed your eyes. After half a ring, you can''t help seeing that the Shaozhu burning the sky has walked nearly a quarter of the steps.


    After taking a deep breath, the blood knife whispered, "Yan Daoyou, brother Yan! I think there may be a misunderstanding between us!"


    This has some meaning of counseling.


    However, the blood knife is really hopeless!


    In this battle rooftop, you can''t do it. You knew you would end up in such a field. Even if you pay a big price, the blood knife will do it immediately when you get out of the fog just now. He has a strong card. Coupled with the protector of Zhenshen Sanhua realm around him, he is confident that he will be able to kill Xu mu in one fell swoop.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    Unable to do it, Xu Mu pinched the door of life again, and the blood knife even had the mood of beeping dog!


    The friars around the blood knife, especially the Taoist protector, were very ugly, but there was no sound.


    It''s all right. If counseling can be exchanged for war practice, it''s actually nothing.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding?"


    Xu Mu sat down on the steps.


    Condescending, he looked at the blood knife and said with a light smile, "maybe!"


    Blood knife color correction path, "Brother Yan, to tell you the truth, I''m not a stingy person! I''m against brother Yan because of natural opposition. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to be so rigid. You and I stop here and let burning children inherit it. However, even if he gets the inheritance, how many chances will he pass it on to brother Yan? He''s also a human being. If he is a human, he has selfishness, so precious Your inheritance is not my self mockery. If I were you, I would definitely break my promise! And burning the sky is certainly no better than me! "


    Xu Mu''s face showed a look of "hesitation".


    The blood knife was overjoyed.


    I really want to praise my mouth. That''s wonderful!


    Strike while the iron is hot, and the blood knife hurriedly said, "brother Yan, why don''t you help me in exchange? Although my blood knife is cruel to the enemy, I am very generous to my own people. Ask them, who hasn''t got great benefits? I heard that burning the sky and giving you 10000 Daoyuan. He seemed very dissatisfied before? And I..."


    The blood knife suddenly stretched out its palms!


    "100000 Daoyuan! I''m willing to give it to brother Yan, too! Because brother Yan is worth the price!"


    Xu Mu''s face changed and said solemnly, "100000?"


    The blood knife said seriously, "yes, 100000 Jin Daoyuan!"


    Xu Mu looked at the blood knife suspiciously, "do you have so many sources? Bluff me?"


    The blood knife said proudly, "my God blood is selling all kinds of blood essence, to say that the source is too much to be measured. Let alone one hundred thousand pounds, as long as Yan brothers can help me get the inheritance, even if I have a million jin, I can give it away! Even I can invite Yan brother to be the top grade guest of my God blood clan. If you go to the inland sea, you will know how powerful the blood god is."


    Xu Mu''s face "changes again and again"!


    Then he took a breath and said, "if you give me 100000 Jin Daoyuan, I''ll let you go!"


    The blood knife lit up.


    If you can spend 100000 Jin of Daoyuan in exchange for the time to seize the inheritance, then this deal is quite worth it!


    But


    Sleeping trough, is this reliable?


    What a big doubt!


    In terms of shamelessness, I can''t catch up with you!


    The blood Saber''s eyes were a little erratic, but the friars around him felt the same. They were really scared by Xu Mu''s means.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    The blood knife said positively, "I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! Taoist friends didn''t give me a good impression. I believe in your eyes, I''m the same. I hope we can cooperate and share. Of course, this requires a premise, that is, we can really cooperate. Well, I''ll pay 100000 kg of Taoist source and Taoist friends to make a blood oath of heaven. How about it?"


    "Swear?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Why do these funny people believe in the oath so much?


    What does the oath exist for?


    It''s just for playing bad!


    "OK! I, Yan Chixia, swear to heaven that as long as you give me 100000 Jin of Daoyuan, if I don''t let you go, I''ll turn my sweet buttocks into my head, and I can''t change it! Is this oath poisonous enough?"


    Xu Mu is serious.


    The blood knife took a breath.


    Lying trough, you can make such a vicious oath? Your ass grows on your head and can''t be changed. What''s the difference between it and death? What a wonderful thing. You have no face to see people? This oath is so vicious. It seems that this guy is sincere!


    The blood knife was ecstatic.


    Relax and say with a smile, "brother Yan! I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Say it.


    Directly play a storage ring. In the storage ring, 100000 Jin Daoyuan is just right!


    Xu Mu took it, glanced at it and smiled. Then he spread his hand to the blood knife and said with a smile, "blood knife, please!"


    The blood knife nodded with satisfaction, waved to a group of goods around him, and set foot on the fighting roof for the second time!


    a step!


    a step!


    The speed of a group of goods was not fast, but it soon surpassed Xu mu. The blood knife came up from the line close to Xu mu. When passing by Xu mu, the blood knife sighed, "I knew brother Yan was so refreshing. I would have taken out 100000 Jin of Daoyuan!"


    Xu Mu said lazily, "it''s not too late now! Little master blood knife, hurry up! Don''t delay!"


    Blood knife nodded.


    After brewing for a while, step again!


    It''s just.


    Just as he stepped up a step higher than Xu mu.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared directly in front of the blood knife.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s face in front of him, he said, "brother Yan, what''s up?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s all right, just fooling around!"


    The blood knife was still confused. It didn''t react until half a ring. His face changed wildly. His mouth trembled and said, "brother Yan... What do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu said innocently, "I haven''t done anything. But I''m really poor recently. I want to collect some head tolls and road tolls. Master blood sabre, you''re a God. How can you calculate the head tolls for me? How can I collect the road tolls? Alas, I''m distressed!"


    Spit blood with a blood knife.


    Up to now, if he still doesn''t know what Xu Mu is doing, he will be blind to his city government for so many years.


    What a ghost''s head costs a toll.


    Nima is taking advantage of the fire!


    And the target of the robbery is still him, blood knife!


    Damn bastard, why don''t you have a lower limit

 Chapter 1197

    His eyes began to breathe fire.


    The blood knife''s heart is about to burst.


    what the fuck!


    I think I''m counselled!


    So humble!


    You''re not satisfied?


    This is clearly playing with me!


    The friars under the blood knife are also angry and have a liver ache. They scold shamelessly one after another!


    Xu Mu stall stood up and said helplessly, "why, why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? Let''s discuss it, such as the head fee. I think it''s good to have 10000 Jin Daoyuan per person!"


    The blood knife vomited blood, and a wisp of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. He was really stimulated by Xu mu. He roared, "Yan! You deceive people too much! Don''t you know that you have violated your oath by doing so? You''re not afraid of heaven''s punishment? You really dare to collect the head fee of 10000 Daoyuan, and you''re not afraid to burst yourself!"


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "Don''t be silly, young master of blood saber. My oath is to let you go, but now, I''m no longer there. Don''t you see, I''m moving forward? I''m standing here now. This is a new territory with good scenery. My territory is naturally up to me. For example, if you want to go, pay the fee. 10000 Jin Daoyuan is really not much, and you don''t want to go alone Think, it''s over. The ancient war repair tradition is very powerful... "


    The blood knife was stunned.


    I can''t imagine.


    This man, how can he be so shameless!


    This wave of operation is too special, isn''t it?


    The blood knife vomited blood again. I can''t help it. I''ve seen bullies, bullies, shameless, shameless. Even if it''s me, I''ll never be so cheap and shameless, right?


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "What''s the matter? Are you going to pay the capitation fee? Hum, I haven''t calculated the toll with you yet. Aren''t you known as the source of millions of Jin? I think millions of Jin toll is very common, but we are kind-hearted. I can give you a 10% discount! No mistake, you heard correctly, that''s 10% discount! Alas, I''m so kind..."


    The blood knife was stunned again.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    A million tolls?


    You really dare to open this mouth!


    I said to take out a million pounds of Daoyuan, but when I said that, do you really believe it?


    Pooh, Pooh, no, even if I can take it out, i


    I''ll give you a big cantaloupe!


    10% off? 10% off, you uncle! 10% off, you''ll spit blood and reward the guests? You''re black!


    Yan Chixia, Yan Chixia!


    You have successfully angered me. From now on, I will tell you not to die


    Xu Mu was obviously impatient.


    After stretching, Xu Mu said leisurely, "since you don''t pay the fee, don''t blame me for turning my face. Get ready to meet my sweet buttocks..."


    See Xu Mu turn around.


    The blood knife''s face changed again and again. Although it was close at hand, the goods didn''t dare to do it, but didn''t do it


    Then you have to step back!


    not reconciled to!


    How can the blood knife be reconciled!


    But what if he is unwilling? He has no choice but to step back!


    As soon as the rest of the old goods see, the little master of the blood knife has returned. Let''s return quickly, otherwise we will lose face again!


    so


    The situation has returned to what it was just now.


    Xu Mu and the blood knife looked at each other. The other old goods looked at Xu Mu fiercely, but they all felt fierce and weak.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help it and asked, "what, master blood knife, aren''t you ready to go?"


    The blood knife has no expression.


    Just looked at Xu Mu coldly.


    Xu Mu sighed, "I''m actually a good talker, isn''t it the intersection fee? As for being so stingy? It''s just Daoyuan. It''s an ancient method of war practice. Anyone who hears it has to call blood money. Why can''t you see things so clearly?"


    The blood knife is pumping at the corners of its mouth!


    Misty grass!


    Can you say such shameless words? It seems that I really underestimate you. Your shamelessness is beyond my imagination!


    Xu Mu gave a sigh of regret.


    It''s a pity that you don''t dig well when you encounter such a wronged head!


    However, as mentioned earlier, since Xu Mu promised the sect leader to burn the sky, he would never kill them for the sake of Daoyuan.


    Even if the blood knife is willing to pay a million jin of Daoyuan, Xu Mu will turn his face!


    The blood knife looked up.


    There, the burning little Lord, they are very close to the top, and there are not many steps.


    Took a deep breath.


    The blood knife looked at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "Yan Chixia, why on earth do you want to oppose me like this? Is this a disaster or a blessing for you? I don''t believe you don''t know!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods and said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    "That''s right!"


    The blood knife is dignified.


    He admitted that although he was a little arrogant and shameless, he was ready to let go of the enemy gap when he could pay 100000 kg of Daoyuan and even take the initiative to admit counsellor. You even hated me!


    Isn''t that right?


    Therefore, the blood knife didn''t understand. He felt that there must be some deeper reason, but he couldn''t find it!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted, "up to now, you don''t even have a point?"


    The blood knife was stunned, and then his eyes burst.


    Sleeping trough, am I right? He must have some hatred with our God blood clan? Hate the house and the black, which spread to yourself.


    Xu Mu said in a deep voice, "there is only one reason why I am so against you!"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    The blood knife is more dignified.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and said, "of course it''s because... You''re cheap and shameless!"


    The blood knife was stunned.


    fuck? I''m cheap, I''m shameless? Are you saying the opposite?


    "In this world, it''s enough to have me a bitch. Because you''re cheap enough, I don''t like you! Understand?"


    Spit blood with a blood knife.


    what the fuck!


    What a simple and rude reason!


    Cheap and shameless, this NIMA will fight? Lie down, lie down, you really hurt!


    Blood knife accepted his life.


    I really accept my fate!


    When you meet such a guy, such a neurotic guy, why don''t you reason with him? You threatened him? It''s useless!


    The blood saber was silent, and the others dared not speak. Xu Mu was very bored. He joked about the blood saber. After a long time, he heard an earth shaking roar. The next moment, the burning young Lord laughed, "war god formula! What a war god formula!"


    I saw that Shaozhu and others who burned the sky had reached the top. There were golden lights shining in the strange pool.


    The blood knife looks at the splitting of the eyes and canthus!


    War god formula?


    It''s very hanging to hear the name.


    This time, burning the sky made a lot of money!


    And what about him?


    Sleeping trough, still standing here!


    Is there anything more fucking than this

 Chapter 1198

    Even if it is far away, the blood knife can clearly see the expression of ecstasy on the burning little Lord''s face.


    It would be the same for him!


    It''s so easy to inherit the ancient war cultivation!


    Everyone has to be happy!


    The expression of Shaozhu burning the sky also seemed to poke at his heart with thousands of crazy knives!


    envious, jealous and hateful!


    Don''t say that!


    The most important thing is grievance!


    In the blood knife''s view, if Xu Mu didn''t intervene, all this would be his own!


    But now, he has been picked up by the burning God!


    I have the last half of the map I want, and I have the most important information. Even the fighting roof is opened by me. In the end, it''s useless to draw water with a bamboo basket?


    fuck!


    Even bullies don''t bully like that, do they?


    The roar of the sky kept ringing.


    Golden lights gushed out of the ancient pool. After many war cultivation methods came out, three golden weapons also came out!


    At the same time, the whole douzhan roof seems to have come to an end. Those ancient pools are cracking. With a breath of vicissitudes, the douzhan roof seems to be torn apart. The earth and mountains are shaking without the majestic pressure.


    Most people are stunned!


    But the blood knife immediately shocked all over and roared at Xu mu with endless hatred, "Yan Chixia, it''s my turn at last! I''ll kill you!"


    When the pressure disappeared, the blood knife suddenly returned to the sea, jumped in depth, and the blood gas gushed continuously. In the blink of an eye, between the blood knife''s hands, a scarlet big eye quickly condensed and hit Xu mu.


    "Lying trough, with such big eyes, it''s really seeping!"


    Xu Mu muttered, and then waved it!


    The majestic force, with an incredible speed and rolling strength, directly blew out the bloody big eyes. Not only that, but also like a long dragon, it came to Xu Mu''s blood knife.


    The magic power was blocked, and the blood knife was still a little confused. When Xu Mu''s power attacked, the blood knife finally changed color in horror. Looking at Xu mu in great panic, he had no time to respond, so he spit out blood directly. It seemed that there was a click on his chest. The blood knife fell under the steps, took a breath, reached out and took out a jade pendant on his chest, and saw that there were cracks on it, Scalp numb for a time!


    This jade pendant was given by the ancestor of the blood ancestor of God.


    It can resist the attack of the strong in the realm of true God three flowers!


    And now, although not completely broken, but there are cracks!


    It goes without saying what this means!


    Blood saber never thought that Xu Mu should have such combat power!


    The old guard beside him changed his face wildly and became gloomy. With a cold hum, he stood at the depth of the blood knife.


    Xu Mu glanced at the blood knife and sneered, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    After saying that, he took a few steps and appeared in front of the burning little Lord.


    Then he looked straight at the golden weapon above.


    The burning little Lord was shocked at this time.


    The scalp of the blood knife is numb. Isn''t he? Not only he, but also the friars under the command of Shaozhu burning the sky, looked at Xu mu with great dignity. They were in awe before, but now they are even more in awe!


    "Brother Yan, how dare you..."


    The burning little Lord swallowed his saliva and just wanted to say a few words of admiration.


    Suddenly, he saw Xu Mu Tut, surprised and praised, "good weapons! Boss, what are these weapons?"


    The burning God said, "according to my inheritance, these weapons are super soldiers. It is said that they all contain their own will!"


    Xu Mu nodded, "no wonder! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong killing spirit from weapons!"


    And Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Then he saw one of the golden weapons, suddenly darting down, and the place where it fell was a monk under the command of the burning little Lord.


    It was a middle-aged monk. At this time, he looked at the friendly golden long soldier around him. The goods swallowed their saliva and said in horror, "what does it... What does it want to do?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Why do you ask? I must want to recognize you as the main. Why don''t you pick up and run?"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and believed Xu Mu''s words. He immediately stretched out his hand to get the golden weapon. The golden weapon strangely stopped and let the middle-aged man hold it.


    The middle-aged man trembled and murmured, "unexpectedly, I wish Wufang, and I will get such a treasure one day!"


    A group of goods are all kinds of envy.


    Xu Mu is a little puzzled!


    It''s not him. This middle-aged man is very ordinary. Although he is the eternal top of the third gear, those present say that there are many eternal true gods under the command of the burning God. This ancient golden soldier chose him!


    This is very abnormal!


    Thinking about it, I heard a roar from the blood knife below, "burn the sky, would you like to fight with me! The winner has to inherit! If you are not a coward, fight!"


    The sky burned and his eyes sank.


    Just about to talk.


    At the next moment, almost everyone was stunned that there were two remaining golden soldiers in the air. At this time, one of them flew to the blood knife.


    This scene directly stunned Tianjing.


    And the blood knife.


    Of course, I can''t force it.


    Looking at the golden soldier in front of him, the blood knife shivered all over his body, and his eyes were ecstatic. Suddenly he laughed nervously, "ha ha ha! He is worthy of being an ancient soldier! His vision is unique! Burning the sky, burning the sky, see, this is the gap between you and me!"


    Burning the sky makes you vomit blood.


    He couldn''t understand why the golden soldiers chose the Lord so casually. First, one of their subordinates was immortal. Now, they even chose the blood knife.


    Is this NIMA chosen at random?


    "No!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    How could the ancient soldiers choose their masters so casually?


    There must be something wrong!


    Just, what is it?


    When Xu Mu was meditating, he stepped forward with a solemn face and said, "if you want to fight, fight!"


    The blood saber just got the ancient soldiers. He was in high spirits and said with a laugh, "good! Come on! Say it first, and the winner will inherit!"


    The burning God said seriously, "yes!"


    Hearing this, the protectors around the burning little Lord have to cover their faces.


    Lying in the trough, following such a righteous master of Sanguan, NIMA is suffering. He invites you to meet him? What does he say? He said the winner had to pass on, and you promised? Ah, poof, the inheritance is in your hands, okay? Why don''t you compete with him? What did he lose and didn''t pay? Did you lose? The inheritance is gone!


    You agreed to such an unequal invitation!


    Xu Mu finally saw some abnormalities.


    Only the last golden soldier is left in mid air!


    Moreover, this last one seems to be the most hanging one. The gas of killing and cutting is the strongest. It''s even more than the two just added up. Not only that, the golden soldier pointed at the sky with a strong sense of rebellion.


    After the words "if you want to fight, fight" of Shaozhu burning heaven were said.


    The last golden soldier moved impressively in this direction.


    "War soldiers, war soldiers, since they are war soldiers and weapons repaired in ancient times, the answer is obvious!"


    "This golden soldier likes those militants!"


    "The middle-aged goods under the command of Shaozhu shaotian is a battle maniac, nicknamed battle maniac!"


    "In that case..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    Suddenly he shouted, "blood knife, if you want to fight my boss, you must pass me first! Come on, I''ll fight with you..."

 Chapter 1199

    Xu Mu''s words are sonorous and powerful!


    Then he looked at the last golden soldier.


    Sure enough, the golden soldier moved in this direction again.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that I guessed right! The stronger the desire to fight, the more the golden soldier likes it!"


    Xu Mu thinks the golden soldier is really a pit father!


    Even if it looks like a cow and hanging, but you recognize the main program too casually?


    No difficulty!


    You embarrassed me to fight for it!


    however...


    Having said that, looking at the golden soldier, Xu Mu felt that this thing is very good for forcing. Moreover, it must complement the war repair. Since he wants to be a war repair, he must have a hand in it!


    And Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    The blood knife''s eyes began to spit fire!


    He ignored Xu mu, but that doesn''t mean he will forget his grievances and hatred!


    Now there are golden soldiers in hand, even if they haven''t recognized the Lord, but the blood knife still has the feeling of giving up its own, and suddenly roared, "Yan Chixia, come down if you have seed!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "you have seed to come up!"


    The blood knife looks gloomy. Your sister, if you let me go up, I''ll go up? I can''t go up.


    Immediately sneered, "Coward without courage!"


    Xu Mu suddenly sighed with some vicissitudes, "who is a coward? I know who was scared to death just now, and I don''t count B in my heart? Also, I tell you, no matter how rampant and arrogant you are, I''ll kill the demons immediately. Ask the heroes in the world, who is my enemy? The world is free in my heart, and the powers and I are dust. Alas, defeat alone!"


    Shaozhu was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    The blood knife was naturally stunned.


    what the fuck!


    Although you boast that you don''t make drafts these days, you''re too special, aren''t you?


    Zhu Qiang is already dust?


    You''re alone?


    Poof, misty grass, if NIMA didn''t know, she thought you were the master?


    Really think of yourself as a character?


    The burning God shook his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Others, naturally, were angry and laughing. They thought Xu Mu was too rampant!


    As for the blood knife, he suddenly bit his teeth and held the golden soldier in his hand. He was full of confidence. He always had a strong sense of war and was constantly impacting himself.


    Just about to do it.


    Suddenly, I saw the last golden soldier, buzzing and trembling. It seemed that he was stimulated by Xu Mu''s slogan. He rushed to Xu Mu''s body all his life.


    Xu Mu was overjoyed and grabbed it with one hand, and then


    "System, fix it for me! Direct attribute!"


    Xu Mu shouted in his heart.


    Whether you have will or not.


    Now that it''s in my hands, you have to listen to me!


    Of course, the system was executed immediately, and the golden soldier finally realized something was wrong and wanted to leave Xu Mu''s hand. However, since he had voluntarily entered Xu Mu''s hand, the system would default to Xu Mu''s thing. Therefore, the golden soldier was a tragedy.


    Xu Mu directly put the golden soldiers in the item column. Then, he looked at the blood knife proudly and said with a bad smile, "how? Brother''s character is not worse than you? I said, I''m cheap and shameless than you. How can I lose to you?"


    Blood knife is going crazy!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu will get the last golden soldier!


    Moreover, he was a little depressed at this time.


    Is it really because I am too cheap and shameless that the golden soldiers recognize the Lord? Ah poof, no, I''d rather not recognize the Lord.


    Under the command of Shaozhu burning heaven, the middle-aged man who got the first golden soldier was unable to laugh or cry and was extremely wronged.


    That''s what


    Can only cheap and shameless people be recognized by the golden soldiers?


    Isn''t it also cheap and shameless for me to be recognized as the first lord? Lying trough, this cliff is slander!


    "Yan Chixia, you want to die!"


    The blood knife gnawed its teeth.


    I can''t help it at last.


    Lift the golden soldier in your hand and rush to Xu mu.


    But just then, the change rose sharply.


    Then he heard the fog and roaring noise in the rear. At the same time, the terrible air wave rushed towards everyone along the broken walls. There was a mess everywhere. Before long, he saw two old men appear in front of everyone.


    The two men walked side by side, their faces were calm, but the people were very frightened. In the rear of the two elders, the fog seemed to have been hit two channels. These two old guys must be old hanging!


    "Li Zu!"


    "Qizu!"


    The blood knife and the burning little Lord suddenly exclaimed, and a happy look appeared on their faces.


    The two old men looked at them with great satisfaction. Then, they looked at each other, snorted coldly one after another, and their figures flashed. They appeared next to the blood knife and the burning young Lord in an instant.


    At Shaozhu burning the sky, the old man Li Zu said with some expectation, "before, there was a peerless ferocity here. It was forbidden for the master to approach. Now it has disappeared. It must be that the inheritance here has been obtained by you. How about it? Have you got it?"


    Burning the sky, the young Lord said proudly, "Lizu, I have got a step of the world war cultivation method, and call the battle God formula!"


    "Good!"


    Li Zu''s eyes flashed wildly, and his face could not hide his joy.


    But the next moment.


    A cold voice suddenly rang, "who is Yan Chixia?"


    But the old Qizu!


    At this time, his face was blue!


    In the eyes, the violent killing intention can''t be restrained at all.


    Li Zu smiled and asked in a low voice, "did shenxuezong get nothing?"


    Burning the sky little Lord held back a smile, nodded, summarized the matter, and Li Zu immediately became speechless.


    Burning the sky, the little Lord looked at Xu mu with worry.


    Xu mu, on the other hand, looked at the old man Qi Zu and said in a low voice, "I''m Yan Chixia. What do you want me to do?"


    Qi Zu, the old man, opened his mouth coldly, "you are to blame for preventing our God blood clan from being created. Now you destroy your body and become a soul slave of our clan. Otherwise..."


    Xu Mu sneered, "otherwise why? Bite me? Hey hey, you''re right, but I think elder Li is no worse than you. Do you still want to do it?"


    The old man Qi Zu looked at Li Zu.


    At the next moment, Li Zu said with a light smile, "little friend, you and I have never met before, so I want to protect you? Hehe, I''m sorry I can''t do anything!"


    Qi Zu''s look slowed down.


    The burning little Lord''s face changed.


    Xu Mu frowned and looked at Li Zu very poorly. He had the meaning of looking at the white eyed wolf.


    Sleeping trough, is it capsizing?


    It was the first time for me to take such a steady boat. I didn''t expect that I didn''t capsize, but you capsized!


    I paid so much for you kunxuzong. Is that how you treat your benefactor?


    Fog grass NIMA, how on earth did you educate the three outlooks to burn the sky? I''m so curious

 Chapter 1200

    "Li Zu!"


    The burning God whispered.


    His face is very serious.


    Looking at the expressionless Li Zu, Shaozhu burning the sky felt that the familiar old Zu in front of him was suddenly strange.


    "Brother Yan is doing everything for me! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t get it! How can you ignore it?"


    The burning God said with excitement.


    However, Li Zu frowned and hummed, "you paid 100000 yuan, so this is a deal. You don''t need to thank him at all! Besides, if it was you, I wouldn''t have anything to do with old man Qi, but he..."


    Li Zu looked at Xu mu with a smile. "What is he? In my eyes, he just wants to cling to a mole ant of our kunxu sect!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Shook his head and sighed, "what a mole ant!"


    Looking at the burning young Lord, Xu Mu said very seriously, "boss, from now on, we don''t owe each other. The old guy is right. I have nothing to do with him. It''s just a deal!"


    With that, Xu Mu stretched his waist, then smiled and said, "finally, he can do a big job!"


    Lizu was told by Xu Mu that the old guy was very unhappy, but he held back.


    Can he not know that kunxu Zong has inherited Xu Mu''s great grace?


    However, in this situation, Li Zu feels that in order to be a mere Xu mu, it is not worth the loss to offend Qi Zu, an old rival who is also the master.


    Xu Mu''s God blood sect got nothing.


    Old man Qi, but he was always confident that the divine blood sect would return with a full load this time.


    He would be mad with anger!


    Moreover, to be honest, Lizu really didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all. If it was a different occasion, Lizu might give Xu Mu a favor and do him a little favor. But now, I''m really sorry. You''re not qualified to ask me to help!


    Li Zu looked at Xu mu with sarcasm in his mouth.


    Let''s see how you do it.


    I have to be convinced that this bull is blowing. Now old man Qi is present and facing the eternal master. You are a mere offshore friar, and you want to do a big job? Dream!


    The blood knife suddenly clenched its teeth.


    Roared, "Grandpa, don''t take him as a soul slave! Kill him! Kill him immediately! He has many treasures that can offset our loss this time. Moreover, this guy is too cheap. He doesn''t even have the qualification to become a soul slave!"


    "Whatever!"


    I saw the old Qi Zu humming and shaking his head.


    The next moment, the void suddenly appeared countless ripples. In the blink of an eye, the whole void seemed to be controlled by Qi Zu. At this moment, the way of heaven was distorted and the rules were reversed. Everything was flowing with Qi Zu''s will.


    Eternal master!


    Dominate a domain!


    In this field, dominate everything! It''s not out of thin air!


    This NIMA is really hanging!


    Although the terror devil is also the master of combat power, the goods are just dressed in a master coat. Without the master of the master domain, they can not be counted as masters!


    Xu Mu immediately felt that at this moment, heaven and earth hated and space was crowded out. Although the old Qizu didn''t do it, it was more chilling than doing it.


    The overwhelming pressure made Xu Mu''s body sound disorderly.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    This is his first time to fight the Eternal Lord!


    The terror Lord before can''t count!


    With his strength at this time, he is definitely not the opponent of the eternal master. Even if he uses all his means, it is useless. When he comes to the eternal master territory and dominates a domain, this hand alone is doomed to his overlord status. Even if more eternal true gods can''t break the master domain, they are still ants!


    This is also the reason why the old ancestor Li Zu still ignored Xu Mu even though he knew that Xu Mu''s combat power was shining.


    In the eyes of the master.


    Under the master, all ants!


    "Do you want to make a wave?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed wildly.


    But I was hesitating whether to play a big game!


    Yes, his current strength is not Qi Zu''s opponent!


    However, if he is promoted to the eternal true God, with his inside information, his strength will certainly fly. Moreover, he will be reborn and burn his clothes. Xu Mu thinks that at that time, the Qizu who can chop will be called his father!


    What if there is no dominant domain?


    When personal combat power is increased to the point of crushing, the dominant domain can also be ignored!


    But.


    It doesn''t matter to break through the eternal true God.


    The cost of burning equipment is a little high!


    Of course, the most important thing is


    There are few soy sauce parties now!


    At that time, the cow will be forced to heaven, but not many people see it. Isn''t it very pitiful to harvest the forced value?


    So when the wind blows, it must be thousands of viewers!


    While Xu Mu was thinking.


    At this moment, some people''s looks changed!


    To be honest, when the LORD came, everyone was frightened except the blood saber and the burning little Lord.


    Especially when the dominant domain appeared, the monks were more afraid and knew clearly that their life and death were only between the master''s thoughts.


    The terror of domination, they understand it at this moment!


    But what about Xu mu?


    Although there is no other action, it is still a miracle to stand there.


    Li Zu''s eyes were suspicious. Qi Zu''s eyes flashed, his pupils tightened, stared at Xu mu, and couldn''t help shouting, "no wonder it''s so rampant. There was such a perfect body! However, mole ants are mole ants after all. If you haven''t seen the master, you will never know the terror of the master!"


    The next moment.


    Void jitter.


    In the blink of an eye, one space has become a black tide.


    The cracks all over the sky spread towards Xu mu, like cobwebs, and Xu Mu is prey!


    With a wave of his big hand without hesitation, Li Zu took out the burning little Lord and his friars.


    Only Xu Mu was left.


    Up to now, Li Zu still has no intention of helping.


    The burning young Lord was in a hurry and shouted, "Grandpa, do you save people or not, I..."


    However, before he finished, he saw that Li Zu frowned and pushed his palm. The burning little Lord turned his eyes and fainted.


    Give the burning young Lord to his old guard. Li Zu Leng hum, "watch him!"


    The old guard held the burning young Lord and nodded respectfully.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s flesh was finally overwhelmed and blood gushed out. Xu Mu looked at his bloody body and sighed gently.


    Why?


    Why are you here!


    How nice it is to change a lively occasion. I''ll pretend to force you to kill you. How cool is it?


    Xu Mu said in his heart that he was unaware of his injury. He was wondering if he would just forget it and slip away. He would get back to the field in the future.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, brother Niu, do you know what memory I think of? It scares you to death!"


    I saw the crows fleeing out of the fog. Of course, it was the terrorist devil fleeing out. The crows jumped around on the terrorist devil''s shoulder with excitement on their face.


    Xu Mu was secretly happy and said loudly, "come on, it''s time to show your forcing skills. Don''t you wake up the memory of Lao Dang? Come and fuck him. This old guy bullies me!"


    The crow''s eyes stared, "lying in the trough, it''s my turn to install it as soon as the cow gets up? How can I say that..."


    "It''s so cool. Hahaha, brother Niu is the one who bullies you? Don''t worry, watch the crow kill him..."


    (thanks to [brother l Cheng] for the 688 reward. Thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 1201

    The appearance of crows stunned many people.


    Then I wonder.


    I don''t understand how to think. Is this really just Yan Chixia''s little brother? Why does that sound awesome? And it''s forced to pretend. It''s just annoying. Kill an eternal master?


    Lying trough, it''s too blowing!


    The old Li Zu was speechless!


    He didn''t know the identity of crow yet, but he immediately determined that it was a psycho!


    Qi Zu, the elder of Shenxue sect, was very angry and laughed back, "rampant! Rampant! Kill me? For thousands of years, no one has dared to talk to me like this in person!"


    The voice just fell.


    The crow laughed, "not before, but now!"


    Finish.


    The crow suddenly shouted, "look at the new awakening move of Lord crow, seal your body!"


    Hum.


    The crow''s voice just fell.


    In the void controlled by Qi Zu, a magical power suddenly appeared, which seemed more noble than any power. When it appeared, it had fled to Qi Zu with the thoughts of crows.


    Qi Zu frowned and sneered, "it''s just a ban. It''s just a trail. Do you think..."


    In other words, Qi Zu waved his hand, and the mighty power gushed out, crushing the void and imprisoning one side.


    But.


    Action shot.


    Qi Zu''s words also stopped halfway, as if swallowed back.


    When the magical power fell in front of Qi Zu, Qi Zu''s hair stood up. On a whim, he instinctively retreated and moved, but he was still hit by the power in his right arm.


    At the next moment, Qi Zu was forced directly.


    Suddenly I felt that my right arm was not my own!


    After a full three breath time, the perception of his right arm returned. Qi Zu took a breath and changed color in shock. Then he seemed to think of something and said in great panic, "ban... Such an overbearing ban, is it... You... What''s your relationship with Zhu Tiangong?"


    The crow sneered, "what''s killing the heavenly palace? I haven''t heard of it. Old man, don''t hide if you have seed. Let''s have a fight!"


    Qi Zu swallowed.


    The horror of my heart is unspeakable.


    Although shenxuezong, although he came to the open sea, he can be called a big Mac.


    But in the inland sea, the vast inland sea, there are too many more powerful than shenxuezong!


    And Zhu Tiangong is one of them!


    Zhu Tiangong is most famous for all kinds of prohibitions, especially the nine prohibitions, which is the capital of Zhu Tiangong.


    According to the understanding of Qi Zu, the first prohibition of the nine prohibitions seems to imprison the monk''s body.


    Qi Zu saw the tragic end of the monk who was killed in Tianjiu more than once.


    Extremely overbearing!


    Within the same level, the middle is disabled!


    At that moment just now, Qi Zu was sure that what the other party used must be to kill Tianjiu ban. Otherwise, he could not be so overbearing. Even he was the master.


    He took a breath.


    Qi Zu''s face became gloomy. He looked at the crows in disbelief, made a quick decision, waved his big hand and shouted, "let''s write down this revenge for the time being, but I won''t give up so easily!"


    Put down a cruel word.


    Qi Zu turned and ran away with the monk of shenxuezong who was being forced.


    The crow didn''t chase. The goods are a little nervous now. Xu Mu asked him to pretend to be forced just now, but the crow never thought that the other party was a master.


    Poof, brother Niu, you''ll kill the crow. You let me pretend to force in front of the master. Fortunately, the crow forced a little more, otherwise, you won''t be hanged!


    Qi Zu knew that heaven was forbidden.


    Li Zu naturally knew it.


    His face was very ugly. Li Zu''s eyes flashed wildly and suddenly looked at Xu Mudao, "I didn''t help just now, but I didn''t think about it. If there is any danger in the future, can..."


    Xu Mu didn''t wait for him to finish.


    He said directly and coldly, "don''t introduce it. Don''t say anything. You go. As you said, it''s just a deal between me and Kun xuzong. Don''t worry, I''m not so counselled. Please come to Kun xuzong''s head!"


    Li Zu''s face became more ugly. With a cold hum, he directly took Shaozhu and others away.


    The crow greeted the terror demon king, ran over and said with a sad face, "brother Niu, you almost killed me!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "how could it be? Look at you just now. How awesome! Even the eternal master is scared to the death!"


    The crow rolled its eyes.


    Xu Mu smiled and asked, "what magic power did you use just now?"


    The crow suddenly became proud and said with a strange smile, "it seems that it''s called Zhu Tianjiu ban. I don''t know much. I only know that it seems to be very powerful. Now I can only ban the first ban. I can imprison the flesh body, just like fixing it!"


    Xu Mu thought of Qi Zu''s reaction just now. For a moment, he was a little jealous and said, "teach me when you have time!"


    The crow said with a bad smile, "yes, brother Niu, but you know..."


    Xu Mu ignored crow''s meanness, looked at the monks around him, stretched his waist, and then left directly.


    The harvest this time.


    How to put it?


    Very bad!


    Of course, it''s no wonder that Shaozhu burned the sky. Who let him be more stupid than his ancestors.


    As for shenxuezong.


    Xu Mu sneered. He was not a gentleman. You bullied me today. See what I do to you tomorrow!


    ...


    ...


    After leaving, Xu Mu received the news and went to Duobao city.


    During this time, Donglihu has been helping Xu Mu collect Daoyuan.


    For the source of Tao, the more the better.


    Xu Mu accepted a wave before leaving.


    At this moment, he already wants to break through. However, Xu Mu still feels that he must accept a wave of forced value to break through such earth shaking things as the eternal true God. Otherwise, he will be too sorry for himself.


    With this idea, Xu Mu always pays attention to the major events in the open sea.


    Don''t say yet.


    He really waited.


    Moreover, this matter is closely related to him.


    Xu Mu''s divine Phoenix Nirvana flame decision has now entered the bottleneck.


    To break the bottleneck, we need an introduction.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s cultivation reached the fifth level. The holy fire of nirvana is definitely created by fengqiwu according to the ancient Phoenix. It is the ancestor of the Phoenix. The more he practices later, the more difficult it is. Of course, every breakthrough will have earth shaking changes.


    The divine Phoenix Nirvana flame decision is also generally divided into Nirvana vein, Nirvana blood, Nirvana bone, and even Nirvana body. When the body is all nirvana, if there is the real blood of the Phoenix as the root, there will be an opportunity to incarnate the ancient Phoenix. The power of the flesh can blow up the sky.


    Now Xu Mu''s nirvana pulse has become great. What needs to be broken through is Nirvana blood.


    At that time, there will be a Nirvana evolution in the blood of the whole body, and the strength will soar again.


    As for the introduction, it is a flower named "burning blood"!


    Although the name is ordinary, the blood burning flower is a rare treasure that almost disappears, because it lives on the blood of those dead peerless strong people. It can''t be strong or not dead. This kind of treasure was common in ancient times, because peerless people walked everywhere at that time, but now it is very rare. Even if there is, it is only a remnant, and even if someone gets it, It won''t be known by outsiders.


    But now.


    Someone suddenly opened an ancient secret Forbidden City!


    At that time, the place sent out endless dead and vicious gas, which impacted all around, directly turning one side of the earth into a senro hell. Gradually, when all disappeared and the surviving monks found in horror, the earth decreased by dozens of feet out of thin air, and a large ancient battlefield appeared.


    From a distance, we can see the remains of ancient strong men who have not rotted up to now.


    The reason why we are so sure that this is an ancient battlefield is naturally because someone got good things from it.


    It is a Dharma that has been lost for a long time in ancient times. It is extremely powerful.


    This immediately made countless monks crazy and went straight to the ancient battlefield.


    However, there are great opportunities and great dangers.


    Just because there is no evil spirit scattered on the battlefield, 99% of the monks are deterred. The evil spirit can invade the spirit of the monks. Once the spirit is invaded, they will lose their mind and become a machine that only knows how to kill.


    It is said that many people saw a blood burning flower, but it soon disappeared, just like a mirage.


    True or false.


    Xu Mu felt that this was the chance God gave him.


    Go there and pretend to be cruel. If you can make yourself Nirvana quintuple by the way, it will be even more wonderful.


    With this idea, Xu Mu set out

 Chapter 1202

    Black Creek city.


    This was originally just a very humble town.


    But now, Black Creek is famous.


    Because there is an ancient battlefield outside Heixi city. The huge ancient battlefield has a strong impact of evil Qi. Heixi city has miraculously survived and has not been attacked by evil Qi. Due to the influx of more and more monks, Heixi city has immediately become a sweet pastry. Many monks can get their supplies and short rest from here.


    so


    Big forces settled in.


    The great power took over.


    The great forces began to suck blood, causing many scattered practitioners to complain. If they hadn''t benefited from the ancient battlefield, they would have left angrily.


    Zhang San is a little monk. His accomplishments are just gods. He can''t beat a penny when he is put in the open sea and thrown into the sea of people. However, Zhang San is a complete local snake in Heixi city.


    Zhang San saw the changes in Heixi city during this period of time. There were fierce tigers in the heart of the goods. The abacus made a loud noise. Instead of going to the ancient battlefield outside the city, he started a guide business.


    Don''t say yet.


    It really made him a small fortune.


    Although there are more and more guides in Heixi City, Zhang San has a good advantage that he is not jealous, but works harder.


    I''m a nobody.


    But there are so many big people!


    As long as the reception is good, people can enjoy some freely, which will be enough for them to eat a good meal!


    This day.


    Zhang San was lazily at the gate of the city, staring at the monk who came in.


    As a guide pioneer, Zhang San summarized the following experience.


    First, those who are too old can''t be received, because the older they are, the wiser they are, and their temper is uncertain. If they provoke anything bad, they will take their lives.


    Second, it''s too ordinary to receive such monks. They are all dead buckles. How can they reward themselves? Zhang San didn''t do the work in vain.


    Zhang San thinks that the guy who looks very young and has his own little Lord aura, five people and six, who walks in front and has a lot of servants behind, is his own gold Lord.


    Such goods have a lot of silly money. If you fool around a few words, you can make a full pot of profits. It''s really the best candidate to start.


    At this time, Zhang San has not opened for two days.


    One is that it is difficult to find a target, and the other is that there are many people who rob business. Zhang San counsels very much and never conflicts with those people.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang San''s eyes coagulated.


    His eyes fell on a young man.


    The young man looked very ordinary and dressed no different. His face looked casual. The reason why Zhang San would notice the young man was attracted by a puppy on the young man''s shoulder.


    "This is a famous dog! I''ve seen it in the classics. Its ears are facing the sky, its nose is red, its body is covered with golden hair, and its body is small. Is this a young golden mastiff? It''s said that the combat power of an adult golden mastiff can reach the world God! And you''re obedient. It''s a demon pet loved by many female nuns!"


    Zhang San thought to himself.


    At first glance, it was so awesome that Zhang San actually didn''t dare to serve.


    "This young man is an opportunity!"


    Zhang San''s eyes flashed. Seeing his peers around, no one came forward. He was immediately happy. Sure enough, knowledge is money. If he doesn''t know the golden mastiff, it''s estimated that he won''t care too much about the young man.


    And the young man and the golden mastiff.


    Nature is Xu Mu and crow.


    As for the devil of terror, he was kicked into his storage space by crows.


    "Master!"


    Zhang San leaned over.


    Didn''t come forward, because it seemed too abrupt and would cause the other party''s displeasure.


    Xu Mu glanced at Zhang San and said curiously, "what''s up?"


    Zhang San said with a flattering smile, "I saw the arrogance of the wind and cloud. In the vast sea of people, I saw the extraordinary of the uncle at a glance. Pay off the obstruction of the villain! Forgive me!"


    The flattery is amazing.


    Xu Mu was very speechless.


    Am I so awesome now? Become the firefly in the night, so outstanding, so conspicuous?


    It''s funny in my heart, but Xu Mu is also very comfortable. He wears thousands of clothes and doesn''t flatter. Everyone likes to listen to it. Xu Mu is no exception.


    "Tell me what you have!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    Zhang San was complacent. His opening remarks won him rewards from many gold owners.


    However, Zhang San was not complacent, but respectfully said, "uncle should have come to Heixi city for the first time? To tell you the truth, I Zhang San grew up in Heixi city since childhood. I also saw the changes in Heixi city during this period. If uncle wanted to explore the ancient battlefield outside the City, then villains should be useful!"


    Xu Mu suddenly realized.


    Professional guide, this is.


    Although he thought it was the same thing whether he wanted a guide or not, since everyone came and his mouth was still sweet, Xu Mu pushed the boat with the flow and said as he walked, "thank you!"


    Zhang San is very happy.


    Zhang San is very familiar with this attitude. The deal has been negotiated, and it seems that the employer''s temper is very good, which makes Zhang San feel at ease.


    Zhang San followed Xu Mu''s side half a step and whispered, "Sir, according to the villain''s summary experience, if you want to explore the ancient battlefield, you must first find a residence. After all, there is a heavy evil spirit, which is rare in the world, and the spiritual consumption is too large. You need to rest. There is no reliable place to stay, but you can''t. do you think so?"


    Xu Mu wanted to refuse.


    Get a ticket and go. What do you want to settle down!


    However, seeing Zhang San''s eager eyes, Xu Mu was a little impatient. It was not easy to survive. Thinking that he might really have a rest, he nodded and said, "OK, lead the way!"


    Zhang San was very happy.


    The more you help employers, the more benefits you will get.


    Just about to lead the way.


    Suddenly, a happy voice sounded, "Oh, Zhang San, I can find you here. Come with me. There is a big man who is interested in the bronze medal handed down from your family. If he is liked by that master, you will send it!"


    But I saw two people coming quickly. One of them looked excited and spoke to him. However, deep in his eyes, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but it was well hidden.


    Zhang San was a little confused. "Brother Li, what are you talking about? What bronze medal?"


    Brother Li was worried. "It''s the one I saw in your house a long time ago. It''s bronze with patterns on it!"


    Zhang San suddenly realized it, and then said, "that... That''s what my father left me!"


    Brother Li said angrily, "you bastard, what relics are not relics? Your father has died for many years. It''s rare that the big man wants to buy it. Don''t you sell it? I can tell you that he is a big man. Don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Zhang Sanshen''s color changed.


    The middle-aged man next to brother Li stepped forward with a smile and said, "little friend, come with me, my little Lord, please!"


    Zhang San''s face turned white.


    His lips trembled and stopped talking. Finally he accepted his life and was dejected.


    Just about to follow the middle-aged man, the next moment, Zhang San had an extra hand on his shoulder. He saw Xu Mu patting Zhang San''s shoulder. Then he stepped forward, looked at brother Li and the middle-aged man, and said in a low voice, "he''s my guide now. He''s very busy. Your master has something to do. Wait until he''s free!"


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned.


    Then he turned pale and whispered to Xu mu, "you don''t have to stand out for me. I''m fine. I''ll greet you when I come back!"


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    The crow on his shoulder said directly, "when you come back? When you sell your father''s relics, just stay honest. Brother Niu is here. No one can bully you!"


    The voice just fell.


    The middle-aged man beside brother Li looked sharp, stared at Xu mu, and suddenly sneered, "boy, you don''t know him very well? Just stand out for him? Do you know who my young master is?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes were calm and said in a low voice, "I don''t know who your master is, but who you will be next. I know very well that you can leave my sight for ten seconds. Otherwise, if you go out for a walk on weekdays, you can only take a wheelchair..."

 Chapter 1203

    In a wheelchair?


    And let him leave in ten seconds?


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then he was very angry and smiled back. His face looked at Xu Mu coldly. Suddenly, his body trembled. In an instant, his immortal momentum gushed out. Many monks around showed a look of awe.


    The middle-aged man said proudly, "there are too many people with no eyes in the world. If you don''t show your accomplishments, you can''t even do it. Hum, smelly boy, now kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Maybe I can spare you from dying!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Immortality


    What is immortality in his eyes now?


    It''s a stone!


    Kick the stone if you want!


    A mere immortal, he pretended to force in front of him. Xu Mu was very speechless. The crow was even more happy with a stomachache and the dog''s nose!


    But Zhang San didn''t know. He was sweating and sad. However, although he thought carefully, he was also a responsible man. He said in awe to the middle-aged man, "Sir, I hope you can let him leave. I''ll go with you honestly!"


    The middle-aged man flew into a rage and snorted coldly, "tell me the terms. What are you? Get out of here! I''ll deal with you later!"


    However.


    The voice just fell.


    He saw Xu Mu''s face sink, his eyes flash, and said in a low voice, "crow, break his leg for me!"


    "OK!"


    The crow answered, stood up from Xu Mu''s shoulder and looked at the middle-aged man with a strange smile.


    The middle-aged man frowned and then said sarcastically, "it''s just a golden mastiff. Even an adult golden mastiff is just a mole ant in my eyes. You''re really..."


    Halfway through.


    He saw the crow run out directly.


    In the void, there seemed to be a golden thread. In the blink of an eye, a violent impact came towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was scared to pee and almost fell to the ground for a moment. Kankan responded, stretched out his hands and gushed strength, but soon, the indescribable giant force fell madly. If the middle-aged man was struck by lightning, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Then, unbearable pain came from his legs.


    Two clicks.


    The cargo''s legs are broken!


    His mouth howled miserably. The middle-aged man looked at the dog face close at hand and shouted unbelievably, "you... You''re not a golden mastiff..."


    The crow said with a strange smile, "you''re right. Unfortunately, there''s no prize!"


    A random wave of claws.


    The middle-aged man was slapped and shouted out. After falling and flying out, he glided far before stopping.


    The crow skimmed his mouth and returned to Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    And this scene stunned everyone.


    Zhang San''s mind is muddled, his mind is blank, and he has lost his ability to think.


    Brother Li, who came with a middle-aged man, trembled all over his body, trembled incomparably, his legs trembled, and his crotch was obviously wet. This was the fear of peeing.


    The onlookers around were also shocked and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, they were immortal. They couldn''t resist the random blow of a demon pet. They were completely hanged!


    Xu Mu looked at the middle-aged man and whispered, "you..."


    Just spit out a word.


    He saw the middle-aged man suddenly stand on his head and shouted, "asshole! You''re finished! Wait for me!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Hands instead of feet.


    The goods have disappeared.


    Xu Mu was stunned, and some speechless turned to look at the crow, "is this guy stupid? Can''t he fly if his feet can''t move?"


    The crow laughed and said, "I broke his divine pulse. He wants to fly, but I didn''t expect that this guy has this skill. I''m really laughing to death!"


    Xu Mu was also happy.


    Watching the middle-aged man disappear, he didn''t do anything.


    I didn''t say anything. I should give him a way to live just because of his skillful skills.


    Turning around and looking around, Xu Mu shouted, "are you bored? Still looking?"


    A group of monks immediately shrunk their necks and scattered everywhere.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. Then he stared at brother Li in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "Yo, you haven''t left yet?"


    Brother Li said in a trembling voice, "sir! Sir, spare your life!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Zhang San has a bronze medal. Did you leak it?"


    Brother Li said anxiously, "Sir, I don''t have a bad mind. If that adult wants a bronze medal, it will certainly give Zhang San great benefits. Why do I think about Zhang San? Zhang San, will I hurt you?"


    Zhang San thought to himself, I don''t know if you have a bad mind, but he said respectfully to Xu mu, "Lord, let him go!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xu Mu nodded indifferently.


    When they left, brother Li, the monk, gasped with lingering fear. Then, they looked at Xu Mu''s back with great resentment. Their eyes flashed Yin. Instead of leaving, they followed him far away.


    And right now.


    In an elegant building.


    Li Jian Shenzong and shaozong Jiangshui trace are looking at the two bronze medals on the table in front of him.


    The bronze medal was obtained by the sword God sect at a great cost from the ancient battlefield yesterday. After the bloody peace talks, it belonged to the river mark.


    At that time, when the bronze medal appeared, the vast sword Qi rose into the sky. Everyone knew that it must be a great treasure.


    For the river mark, it is even different.


    Because the sword God sect practices Kendo!


    Unfortunately, when the two bronze medals were obtained, many elders of Jiangshui mark and Lijian Shenzong studied them for a long time, and finally failed to find the secret of the two bronze medals. Until not long ago, Jiangshui mark unexpectedly found that the two bronze medals can be spliced impressively.


    After the splicing is completed, there is a multi semicircle, but one is obviously missing!


    This bronze medal should have been three at a glance!


    The river water mark is called a Wohuo. The bronze medal is obtained from the ancient battlefield. Who knows where the third piece is hidden? After paying such a big price, I got two pieces of waste. The river marks are almost blown up.


    You can only issue a reward order to search for almost the same bronze medal.


    I thought it was just a waste of time.


    But.


    No one can tell the flow of Feng Shui.


    The reward order was just seen by brother Li, a monk. At this sight, he immediately felt very familiar. As soon as he searched the memory, he was very happy. He found the river mark. When he said Zhang San''s story, the river Mark said he was stunned.


    Nima, the third bronze medal was already born!


    How can I be so lucky? What''s missing?


    So, there was a scene that Xu Mu met with them before.


    At this time, the river water mark is extremely looking forward to. If the three bronze medals are gathered together, it must be great fortune. The mighty sword spirit of the bronze medal at that time was not blowing. It was very powerful!


    Suddenly.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    He saw the middle-aged monk seriously injured by crow crow, holding his hands, standing upside down and running up the floor.


    Seeing the river water mark, my heart jumped and my face turned black.


    Sleeping trough, what kind of shape is this? Come on, funny?


    However, after noticing the red blood in the middle-aged man''s legs, the river mark stood up all his life and said sternly, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man was full of grievances and finally broke out. He directly added fuel to what Xu Mu and Yaya had just done to him.


    The whole body trembled with river water.


    In this floor, many old people who closed their eyes and rested suddenly opened their eyes, and their anger gushed in their eyes.


    The river water mark gnashed his teeth and said, "you said that boy, scolded me for being rubbish? And you said that I was rubbish?"


    The middle-aged man said vaguely, "yes, that''s what I mean!"


    "Hum!"


    The river water mark snorted coldly, and then sneered, "go, take me to him. I want to see. Who dares to speak so wildly in the open sea and say that my power sword sect is rubbish!"


    Just ready to start.


    At the next moment, a shadow of a man rushed up. It was brother Li. The goods were frightened on his face. After coming up, he knelt down and shouted, "Sir, that bastard is coming!"


    The river water mark was stunned, and then he shouted, "what a arrogant generation! Come to the door and hit you in the face. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll write the word Jiang upside down..."

 Chapter 1204

    The angry river water mark and the murderous intention poured out violently. The monk brother Li''s cheeks were painful and more frightened stimulated by the cold sword.


    however.


    An old man suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, "water mark, don''t be excited!"


    "Rain elder!"


    The river mark frowned and looked at the old man.


    The old man shook his head and said, "whoever comes here dares to look down on my magic sword sect, he must also be a person! At this time, the bronze medal is the most important, and there will be variables. It''s not too late to settle the account when the bronze medal comes!"


    The river mark gradually extinguished his anger.


    He agreed with what the old man said.


    The bronze medal comes from the ancient battlefield. When it comes out, it comes with a strange image. If there is no great fortune, who believes it?


    Compared with a small conflict, the bronze medal is the most important.


    "Go, go down and have a look!"


    The river water mark snorted coldly, and then took people downstairs.


    The middle-aged man followed behind the river mark. At this time, he had recovered a little and could barely walk. However, because of excessive force, his whole body was aching to death, and his eyes twinkled with resentment. The middle-aged man thought angrily about the end of Xu Mu and crow, which he could stick to.


    This place is actually an inn.


    Jiangshui trace sect inquired about it. Suddenly, it turned out that the other party came to stay in the hotel!


    What a trap!


    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, the river Mark came out directly and stood in front of Xu Mu who was going to the room to have a look.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing the middle-aged man behind the river mark, I know what''s going on.


    "Oh, I''m looking for a place. Are you the little Lord he said? What? Unconvinced or what?"


    Xu Mu said carelessly.


    My heart also began to have further plans.


    This time he came here for two purposes, one is to burn blood, and the other is to pretend to force, pretend to force, and then pretend to force. In the process of pretending to force, he broke through the eternal true God and came to a big end.


    This is one of them.


    The audience can''t be less!


    Of course, there are no fewer enemies!


    Since there is no enemy now, we can only do things, and this one in front of us


    Obviously, it''s a potential stock!


    The river''s trace color sank, and he said in a cold voice, "Taoist friends insulted my power sword sect. Don''t you think it will be so?"


    Silence began to fall in the hall.


    However, there were many monks who looked at this scene with a smile.


    After the fire broke out in Heixi City, great forces settled in and divided the cake equally. Among them, Li Shenjian sect won the Best Inn in the city.


    Therefore, many powerful monks actually live here.


    They were interested when they saw that someone dared to provoke the power sword sect, and there was no special mark on their clothes.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said to himself, "Li Shenjian sect?"


    After that, he changed his look, looked at the river mark and said in surprise, "do you say you are the person of Li Shenjian sect?"


    The river water mark frowned, and then said in a low voice, "I''m the shaozong of the power sword sect, the river water mark!"


    Xu Mu suddenly realized it, and then said with some shame, "it''s young Xia Jiang. It''s disrespectful! I''ve offended Yan Chixia before. I hope Haihan!"


    The river mark frowned tighter.


    what the fuck!


    This is so wrong!


    Why is this product so counseling?


    It''s not as arrogant as my subordinates reported before! Is this or that? Can''t you find the wrong person?


    Nima, if you were so counselled, what would you have done? But also insulted me. The sword sect is rubbish!


    The middle-aged people around the river mark shed a cold sweat in a moment.


    Fog grass, fog grass!


    Help, help!


    This damn guy, he counseled so soon? Ah, poof, what about the previous arrogance? Don''t you want me in a wheelchair? I''m standing here now. Come on, come on, get up!


    Jiang shuihen took a deep breath and said, "it seems that there is a misunderstanding! Let him hand over the bronze medal and I''ll let you go!"


    Say one finger and three!


    "Bronze?"


    Xu Mu muttered. Then he looked at Zhang San and said, "do you have the bronze medal? Give me the bronze medal!"


    Without much hesitation, Zhang San handed it directly to Xu mu.


    Since Xu Mu came out for him before, Zhang San has had great trust in Xu Mu!


    Of course, Zhang San''s heart is also extremely regrettable. After all, this is the legacy of his father!


    Xu Mu held the bronze medal, then looked at the river mark and said solemnly, "I can''t give you this bronze medal!"


    The river water marks the corners of my mouth.


    Sleeping trough, you were so counselled just now, but now it''s hard again. What do you want you to do?


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The sound of river water marks was gloomy.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s not interesting. It''s just that after all, this bronze medal is the relic of my friend''s late father. It''s unreasonable to give it to you like this?"


    The river water mark didn''t want to create complications. He hurriedly said, "I can pay for it!"


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu suddenly sneered, "money? What''s money? Can money buy time? Can money compare with life? Lao Jiang, I didn''t say you, you''re too naive! Money doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!"


    The river mark almost spit blood.


    Fog grass, how to say, also taught me?


    Just about to get angry, Xu Muyi said, "unless Lao Jiang can prove that the bronze medal is of great use to you, if you really want to win the bronze medal and have to do it, then I think Zhang San''s father''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace when he sees that the bronze medal can be of great use to people! Just give it to you for nothing!"


    The river water mark looked confused.


    The rest of the crowd also wondered.


    This thing


    Who the hell is it?


    Say he''s tough. He just confessed.


    Say he counsels, but it makes people want to smoke him.


    Now, he can''t buy it with money. He has to give it away!


    What are you doing, my brother!


    "What? Lao Jiang, can''t you prove anything?"


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly sank, and then solemnly said, "if so, I''d rather destroy the bronze medal than give it to you! After all, if you''re useless, the bronze medal will lose its glorious value! Understand?"


    The river mark is neither Qi nor.


    No, neither.


    Xu Mu didn''t say he wouldn''t give it to him.


    Just let him prove that the bronze medal is really useful to him!


    The river water mark is a little impatient. His eyes flash fiercely. It''s not soft. It''s hard, just


    Looking at the bronze medal held by Xu mu, the river mark held back again.


    Who knows if the bronze medal is crisp.


    If that guy jumps over the wall and destroys the bronze medal, he will regret his death!


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang shuihen said, "I''m good at bronze medals. Of course it''s of great use! I got another two bronze medals before, but I''m missing one. If the three are combined, I should get something!"


    "Oh? What you said is true? Then show it to me!"


    Xu Mu has an expression that I don''t believe.


    River water mark frowned and took out the two bronze medals. It''s no secret, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "It looks like it''s true! Well, you take it. I''ll pair it myself. If it fits, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The river''s eyes sank and said with a sneer, "Taoist friend, you''re so big! Don''t you want to take the opportunity to seek my two bronze medals?"


    It''s not just him.


    Others think so.


    Otherwise, no one would hurt so much.


    However, Xu Mu directly showed his angry expression and shouted, "Lao Jiang, how do you speak? What do you think of me, Yan Chixia? Well, since you and I don''t trust each other, I might as well destroy this bronze medal to save the impact on our friendship!"


    When that comes out.


    The river water mark was really a mouthful of old blood and almost came out.


    Sleeping trough, friendship? What kind of friendship do we have? You think we''ll just call Lao Jiang? I bah!


    And are you stupid? Is it stupid? If we really have friendship, you destroy the bronze medal, it will affect our feelings. Well, you mallet

 Chapter 1205

    The depression in the heart of the river mark can be imagined.


    I always feel that talking about business with Xu mu, a "mallet", will reduce my IQ.


    However, the river mark is cautious again.


    Because between you and the mallet


    It makes no sense!


    This explains why the goods are capricious. They are obviously afraid of the power sword sect, but they are stubborn and hateful, because


    This product is essentially a stick hammer fool!


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    The river mark quickly stopped.


    Xu Mu was very dissatisfied and said, "hum, Lao Jiang, you just don''t believe me. Don''t you trust all the people present, don''t you believe you, and don''t you believe so many strong people behind you? Can I still run with things under this eyelid?"


    Think of the river mark.


    That''s the same thing.


    Everyone is watching.


    The key is that for the ancient battlefield, Li Shenjian sect attached great importance to it. There were a lot of high-level leaders. Just the eternal true God, there were three.


    Elder Yu, who is close to the realm of three flowers of the true God, was present. How big waves can the goods turn in front of him?


    Why not do it.


    That''s because of the rat repellent.


    But once the goods go back on their word, the waves turn up in an instant, and the goods can be taken to pieces!


    "Whatever!"


    With a flash in his eyes, the river mark hit Xu mu with two bronze medals and said proudly and quietly, "you''re right! See if I''m lying!"


    Xu muzhang took two bronze medals.


    I don''t care about the hidden power above.


    As soon as the river water marks and eyes coagulate, I feel a little upset. The power attached to the bronze medal can easily hurt an eternal second gear, but the other party has no response at all.


    Is he a strong man who doesn''t destroy the third gear? Or


    Eternal God?


    Just when the river mark was thinking.


    Xu Mu drew three bronze medals.


    They expected that the three bronze medals would just form a big circle.


    However, Xu Mu just tried to make a comparison and didn''t really make a combination. After it was roughly determined, Xu Mu sighed, "it seems to be true!"


    The river water mark said with a faint smile, "naturally it''s true! Taoist friends, now you can give the bronze medal..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The river water mark is muddled!


    For a moment, the rest of the hall was also ignorant.


    Because at this moment, I saw Xu Mu put away the three bronze medals, and his hands were empty.


    The river water mark reacted at the first time and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Behind him, a group of elders of Li Shenjian sect were furious, and their violent killing intention gushed out.


    However, before they started, three bronze medals appeared in Xu Mu''s hand. Xu Mu looked at the river mark, blinked, smiled and said, "hahaha, I''m kidding. Look at you scared. Am I such an unkind person?"


    River water mark and others almost spit blood.


    Sleeping trough, are you kidding? When is this special? You''re kidding. It''s just kidding. You play so big. Are you really afraid of death or pretending to force?


    Xu Mu directly played back the three bronze medals.


    Naturally, these three bronze medals have deteriorated.


    When the bear child''s copying machine started, Xu Mu immediately got three fakes.


    The river mark could not imagine that the three bronze medals were fake. After taking them, he couldn''t stop the ecstasy on his face. However, he also noticed the greedy color in the eyes of the friars around him. He was awestruck and quickly put them away.


    Look at Xu Mu again.


    On the face of the river mark, it was already cold. It was only half a sound before he said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for your sake of knowing current affairs, I would never stop insulting the power sword sect!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said wrongfully, "insult? Lao Jiang, what do you mean? If I had known it was your power sword sect, I would never be so arrogant. I''m afraid, you know?"


    The river mark was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man around him. He found that the goods looked like earth. He immediately understood what. For a moment, his anger surged up and waved to Xu mu, "look at the face of the bronze medal, you go!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "then I wish Li Shenjian sect great fortune!"


    After that, he left the inn directly.


    After walking out of the inn, Xu Mu took Zhang San to a deserted corner, and then he stood up and blinded Zhang San''s eyes with three bronze medals in his hand.


    "Sir... Are you..."


    Zhang San''s face was confused and full of fog.


    Xu Mu said carelessly, "it''s just to confuse the fake with the real! Among the three bronze medals, there should be a sword formula, which is also a good material. Take it and leave. You can mix better than now!"


    Zhang San was very excited.


    shed tears of gratitude.


    "Sir, you don''t have to..."


    Zhang San doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I believe in fate very much. You''re a good guy. In addition to your character, everything else is to my appetite. Take it and go. I''m going to have a big game today. If you''re still here, you''ll be involved!"


    Zhang San was frightened.


    Play a big game? Lying in the trough, I switched the treasure of Li Shenjian sect. Isn''t it big enough?


    Zhang San was speechless, but also knew that he could only be a burden. He kowtowed directly to Xu Mu and left.


    The crow was puzzled and said, "brother Niu, when did you become so alive?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "when I was very young, I decided to help the world. Alas, it''s not too late!"


    The crow said contemptuously, "I think you''re afraid of making trouble. It''s hard for those guys to threaten you with a three card?"


    Xu Mu looked at the crow with a smile and asked, "crow, do you know a famous dog breed called curly hair?"


    Crow crow, "... Brother Niu, I''m wrong. Please don''t roll me..."


    ...


    ...


    Power Sword sect.


    Jiangshuiscar immediately took a group of senior leaders back to the third floor.


    Three bronze medals, in line.


    The others formed a close circle and looked at the bronze medal excitedly.


    The rain elder smiled lightly, "water mark, let''s start!"


    The river water mark nodded, picked it up one by one, and then began to splice.


    When the three bronze medals match completely.


    Suddenly, a stream of light appeared. The next moment, there was a mighty sword Qi, breaking through the air. In the blink of an eye, a vortex of sword Qi was formed.


    River mark and others stared, looked


    When I saw the big words gradually appeared in the sword vortex, Jiang shuimark and others were very excited.


    "Green!"


    "Lotus!"


    "Sword!"


    "Classic!"


    The river water mark is reciting word by word.


    As soon as the four words fell, a group of old goods were shocked on the spot.


    "Shit, it''s the inheritance of the ancient green lotus sword school!"


    "Qinglian sword code is very famous in ancient times!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "I want God''s sword sect to get this unparalleled sword classic. It''s up to heaven!"


    "Hahaha, God bless me! God bless me!"


    The old goods roared excitedly.


    Jiangshui scar laughed and said, "this is fortune! This is fortune that belongs to my Jiangshui scar! I have paid so much! Everything is worth it! With this Qinglian sword classic, the strength of our lishenjian sect will be greatly improved!"


    However.


    The voice just fell.


    Then he saw that the void sword Qi suddenly disappeared without a trace, and of course there was no font.


    meanwhile.


    The three fast on the table were combined into a round bronze medal, which also mysteriously disappeared in place.


    A group of old goods froze.


    The river mark is stupid!


    Looking at the empty table, after a long time, the river Mark said hoarsely, "elders, am I dazzled? How can I... Can''t see the bronze medal..."


    A group of old goods were stunned for a while. The rain elder suddenly said in a deep voice, "there''s a problem!"


    The river water mark''s eyes gradually spewed out anger, gave a loud drink and suddenly slapped the table. The table immediately fell apart and broke into slag. It also broke the river water mark''s energetic heart.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    River water marks are unacceptable.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Yu Changlao''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist and killed himself. "I said he was wrong just now. He suddenly put away the bronze medal. He must have done something!"


    The river water mark shook all over, and then he almost went crazy.


    "Yan! Chi! Xia! Wocao, you''re dead..."

 Chapter 1206

    The angry river mark immediately sent someone to look for Xu Mu''s trace.


    Dare to play magic sword like this.


    The head under the river mark has ordered Xu Mu to die!


    Qinglian sword classic!


    That''s the ancient name Jue Qinglian sword code!


    It''s gone!


    If I hadn''t seen the Qinglian sword code contained in the bronze medal just now, the river mark might not be so angry.


    The point is that he saw it.


    And I almost got it!


    He was only one step away from the Qinglian sword code.


    This huge drop feeling and the exciting river water mark almost went crazy and almost suffocated to death!


    Xu Mu didn''t leave Heixi City, so the trace was not a secret at all. Before long, someone came to report and found Xu Mu''s whereabouts.


    "Ziqi building? He went to the territory of Tiangang sect!"


    The face of the river mark changed and was a little ugly.


    The rain elder said solemnly, "don''t worry. Although Tiangang sect is stronger than us, our power sword sect is not afraid. The boy can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. Go and have a look first!"


    The river water mark nodded depressed, and a group of goods almost the whole army went out and went straight to the Ziqi building.


    Tiangang sect is a great power in the open sea.


    This time I came to the ancient battlefield and occupied the Ziqi building. I was specialized in auction business and earned a lot of money.


    Because those monks got their treasures from the ancient battlefield. If they want to sell them at a high price, they will undoubtedly be photographed.


    this moment.


    Xu Mu sat on the first floor of Ziqi building. It was huge. It was a place to rest and negotiate business. As for the auction place, it was on the second floor.


    In front of Xu mu, there is an old man who is looking at the three fast in his hand with great dignity


    Gold medal!


    There''s nothing wrong. Xu Mu''s hand is also a replica, but it was dyed gold by him.


    Just waiting for a group of goods from the magic sword sect to come to the door.


    The old man looked more and more strange. He couldn''t help saying, "these three gold medals are very similar to the two previously obtained by Li Shenjian sect..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "they all come from one place. They may be multiple births!"


    The old man rolled his eyes.


    He was preparing to check further and then estimate. Suddenly, jiangshuiscar came to the door with a group of old goods.


    He made no secret of his murder.


    The old man frowned, quickly put down the bronze medal, got up and said, "several Taoist friends, please restrain some momentum!"


    Jiang Shui mark and others were furious, but they still restrained a little. However, when Jiang Shui Mark''s eyes fell on Xu Mu and the gold medal on the table in front of Xu mu.


    His eyes widened.


    Then the anger could not be stopped.


    "Asshole! You did it!"


    The river mark roared at Xu Mu''s angry voice.


    Xu Mu took out his ears, and then said, "Oh, it''s Lao Jiang. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The river water mark said with gnashing teeth, "those three bronze medals are the three in front of you? You dare to steal the most precious treasure of our sect by means. How dare you!"


    Xu Mu stood up directly, then sneered, "Lao Jiang, you can''t eat rice and talk nonsense. What''s stealing? Don''t insult your personality!"


    The river water mark pointed to three gold medals and shouted, "what''s the matter with these three bronze medals?"


    Xu Mu smiled and then said sarcastically, "Lao Jiang, are you stupid? Or are you a color blind? It''s gold. How can you see that it''s copper? This is my baby, not yours!"


    "You..."


    The river burst!


    When the momentum moved, he was about to make a move, but at this time, two old men came together, and one of them made a cold hum, which made the river mark have to stop the idea of doing it.


    These two old men are the true gods of Tiangang sect. Leng hum''s eyes flashed and said, "Lao Yu, you have any gratitude and resentment, you can go outside to solve it. It''s too embarrassing for me to do it here?"


    Elder Zongyu of Li Shenjian said in a deep voice, "two Taoist brothers, this son deceives people too much and conspires with our Zong''s treasure. It''s really time to kill! Can you give me a face?"


    The two old men shook their heads.


    Elder Yu looked gloomy.


    One of the elders said, "when we open the door to do business, we pay attention to harmony. If you want to kill him, you can, we won''t stop, but not here! Lao Yu, the rules are the rules! If you break them, what are the rules?"


    The rain is long and the face is cloudy and sunny.


    The river mark stared at Xu Mu directly and roared, "you bastard! If you weren''t a coward, go out with me!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "who are you? My son? Why should I listen to you? I think it''s very good here. Moreover, I''m going to auction these three gold medals!"


    River mark almost spit blood!


    Crazy!


    Even if I cheated my baby, I had to auction it in front of me!


    Are you too poisonous?


    "Bullshit gold medal, that''s a bronze medal! You''re dead, you guy! Li Shenjian sect will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    The river roared.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I don''t discuss color with color blindness, because it''s an insult to me!"


    And right now.


    He saw that one of the two elders of Tiangang sect appeared in front of Xu mu. With a wave of his hand, the gold medal fell into his hands.


    After the negative hand, the rustle of gold powder suddenly slipped.


    It shows the true face of the bronze medal.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    The crow came to the spirit and stared at the old man.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Xu Mupi looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man suddenly smiled and said, "it''s no fun, Taoist friend. I Tiangang Zong open the door to do business. You''re actually nothing here, but now we''re closing the door. Please leave!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    He gave the old man a strange look.


    Hehe, I never thought of it!


    I haven''t finished the power sword sect yet.


    Another one came out looking for death!


    "Give me back the gold medal!"


    Xu Mu held out his hand.


    The old man shook his head abruptly and said, "what gold medal?"


    Then he stretched out his hand, bumped the three bronze medals in the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "this is a bronze medal, not a gold medal!"


    Xu Mu felt funny.


    Slot, play this routine with me? I play the rest of this, you know?


    The river water mark was bright in front of them. The river water mark said in a hurry, "yes, you just kept saying that your gold medal, but this is a bronze medal. Now what else do you have to say?"


    The crow stared at the old man Tiangang and said excitedly, "brother Niu, I want to fuck him!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Be polite to others! Elder, your methods are so awesome that I admire them! Well, we''ve never been stingy. I''ll give you this gold medal! Yaya, gather strength, let''s go!"


    The crow muttered a little dissatisfied, but he directly accumulated his strength, grabbed Xu Mu and disappeared in place.


    They were shocked and hurried out, but where could they see Xu Mu''s shadow.


    Inside the purple building.


    When they came back, the old man snorted coldly, "little fellow, use your head to do things! It''s bad for the young man to be too angry! Lao Yu, give this back to you!"


    Elder Yu took the bronze medal and said gratefully, "two Taoist brothers! It''s causing trouble for Taoist brothers!"


    The old man said indifferently, "it''s just a mole ant. If he dares to provoke my Tiangang sect, hum, nine lives are not enough to die!"


    The words are full of pride and strong self-confidence.


    However.


    What the goods don''t know is.


    He will soon regret that he once said such a silly sentence

 Chapter 1207

    Ziqi building regained calm.


    They have left the river mark, and the two eternal true God elders and Tiangang Zongqiang return to the depths of the third floor of Ziqi building.


    "Yizhen ancestor, we have paid a lot to offend the mysterious friar in order to force the divine sword sect?"


    It''s the leader of Tiangang sect.


    The look on the cargo''s face was with a touch of hidden worry. Asking this sentence also summoned up courage.


    The two eternal true gods from Tiangang sect this time are compatriots and brothers, all one truth and all two truth. As compatriots and brothers, they can cultivate the eternal true God at the same time. Their talents can be described as extremely overbearing.


    Quan Yizhen glanced at the leader of Tiangang sect and other elders, and couldn''t help laughing, "I am in charge of other places, I am in charge of the sword and the sword is alive and dead, but now it is a critical period to explore the ancient battlefield, and sell it to a human relationship. We will gain even more. As for the monk, though there should be some awesome consequences, then how?


    The leader of Tiangang sect said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why, there was always a feeling of panic just now!"


    Quan Yizhen waved and said, "Qingfeng, as the leader of the sect, you should be tough. You need to remember that I Tiangang sect is not afraid of anyone in the open sea! That''s all. Now, everyone, the treasures we have received are saturated. Let''s open the mall at midnight tonight!"


    The leader of Tiangang sect hurriedly said, "what my ancestors taught me is! I''ll inform all the sects now! They can''t wait!"


    Quan Yizhen said with a light smile, "there is no loss in this auction. The total value of the precious treasure put on consignment by those monks has been comparable to less than half of Tiangang sect. We can make a lot of money by taking 10% of it! I''m looking forward to the total transaction price tonight!"


    A group of old goods suddenly laughed.


    Tiangang zongniu force is right, but this kind of thing that can increase prestige and earn blood is naturally the more the better.


    However.


    A bunch of goods don''t know.


    At this time, in a corner, some goods also laugh very well.


    Xu Mu squinted at Quan Yizhen and touched his chin. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Quietly withdrew from the third floor.


    Xu Mu wandered around the Ziqi building as if in the air, under the condition that no one could see me.


    Xu Mu knows that there is a common problem in large doors such as Tiangang sect.


    That is to believe in yourself too much.


    If there are any treasures or treasures, they will set up a warehouse, and then set many prohibitions. They are protected by three layers inside and outside. In their opinion, the warehouse is more reliable than their own storage ring.


    Xu Mu is familiar with the road.


    Soon found a place where strangers were not allowed to enter.


    There is only one channel here, and there is a huge copper door in the deep. In front of the copper door, he sits cross legged in front of an old man. The old man''s momentum does not converge and rolls out, as if he were a deterrent.


    That''s right.


    Xu Mu smiled, and then his eyes turned and changed to show his shape, but he had already disguised himself as Quan Yi.


    His eyes were not angry. Xu Mu walked towards the old man with his hands on his back.


    The old man opened his eyes, and the calm in his eyes soon turned into awe. He quickly stood up and said to Xu mu, "I''ve seen a real ancestor!"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "open the door!"


    The old man definitely wouldn''t think that the goods in front of him were fake, and he didn''t hesitate. After all, he was a real ancestor. There was nothing wrong with going to see the warehouse. He immediately said respectfully, "yes!"


    Turning around, the old man pinched the formula with both hands, and a Dharma seal circulated. It fell on the gate. After half a ring, the gate slowly retreated. The old man bent down and said, "a true ancestor, but did someone sell any treasure?"


    Xu Mu suddenly bared his teeth, "what do you say?"


    The old man was a little silly, and some didn''t understand why there was such a playful expression on Yizhen''s face. He was about to speak. The next moment he saw a dark shadow attacking his forehead. He didn''t have time to respond, so he fainted.


    The last thought before dizziness is, lying in the trough, grandmaster, are you making chicken feathers?


    Xu Mu let the crows out and made him look like an old man. He looked outside and carried the old man into the warehouse.


    After closing the gate.


    Xu Mu looked around and couldn''t help but be happy!


    It''s really a treasure!


    On each small table, there are all kinds of treasures all over the body. Some Xu mu can recognize them, but some have never heard of them. Those treasures are placed alone with layers of shields. Unfortunately


    These arrays are just air in front of the forbidden cone.


    Breaking the ban, Xu Mu took out the treasures from the small tables. The shields showed holes, but they would soon disappear. God didn''t know it!


    Xu Mu hummed a tune.


    The joy of stealing!


    Walking and stopping, Xu Mu became more and more happy. He couldn''t help praising his action this time.


    Quan Yi is really right.


    These treasures are of incalculable value. Some of them even disappeared after ancient times.


    Every time you take out something.


    Xu Mu will copy the original mold and put one in.


    "Hey, hey, dare to set me up? Since I have the courage, I have to pay the price! If I make this wave, I won''t believe you! Hum!"


    Xu Mu thought with a smile.


    After all, Xu Mu still has some unfinished business.


    Then he came to the gate, squatted down and patted the dizzy old man''s face, showing a dignified expression.


    The old man woke up quietly, and his eyes were still very confused.


    But it soon revealed Qingming, his face changed color in horror, and a wheel turned up. Just about to drink, he heard a cold voice, "you let me down!"


    The old man looked at Xu mu with a confused face.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "the hypermarket is about to open. I''m disappointed by your vigilance. How can I trust you with the task of nursing so easily?"


    The old man opened his mouth and almost vomited blood.


    Lying trough, Grandpa, you say that


    Isn''t this cheating?


    I''m not vigilant?


    How many days and nights have I been awake?


    Why did I get caught so easily that you didn''t count B? Isn''t it because you are the ancestor? Someone else, I called the police the first time!


    The old man was wronged and said in a trembling voice, "grandmaster..."


    Xu Mu sighed, "that''s all! No wonder you. After all, a person''s ability is limited. No one is perfect. I''ll put things away and open the door and go out!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The old man did not understand the intention of the "ancestor" and hurried to open the door again.


    When the door opened, Xu Mu stepped out first.


    The old man followed with his head down. It''s conceivable that he was scolded and beaten for some reason. It''s strange that he was in a good mood. He looked up. The old man just wanted to say, grandmaster, go slowly, but he was suddenly stunned.


    He saw the "ancestor" leave quickly without looking back. Not only that, but also a demon pet suddenly appeared on his shoulder.


    The demon pet winked at him and seemed to laugh happily.


    The old man was confused again and instinctively shouted, "grandmaster..."


    Just finished, "ancestor" moved faster, and there was no shadow at the direct corner!


    Old man, is that a depression? Frown. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. The more you think about it, the more strange it is. You can''t help sighing when you close the door.


    I really don''t understand the ancestral world!


    At this time, an old man came, not all one. Who is it?


    Quan Yizhen walked up to the old man and said in a low voice, "open the door!"


    The old man quickly answered, and then respectfully said, "Yizhen, why are you here again? And, just now..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The old man felt a palm and squeezed his shoulder heavily.


    Turning his head, he saw Quan Yizhen''s faint green eyes, which made his mind hair. He couldn''t help trembling and said, "grandmaster, you..."


    The whole one''s real face rolled, and there was a tendency to smoke. His voice said hoarsely, "why do you say [again]..."


    (thanks!!! 100 reward WOW!)

 Chapter 1208

    The Ziqi building went wild.


    I learned from the old man that someone pretended to be himself and went into the warehouse. Quanyi was really angry!


    Almost angry on the spot and killed the old guard.


    The old man''s face was as gray as death. Unexpectedly, someone dared to pretend to be his ancestor. Moreover, he didn''t see it.


    However, after checking the treasures in the warehouse, Quan Yi was really relieved. The protective covers were intact and the treasures were intact. What a great luck in misfortune!


    But even so, Quan Yizhen immediately ordered to ban the Ziqi building and conducted an all-round exploration. Unfortunately, nothing unusual was found.


    This makes the whole one really wonder.


    The mysterious man took great risks to pretend to be himself and successfully entered the warehouse. He didn''t do anything?


    Isn''t this an idle egg?


    Quanyi, I can''t believe it!


    There was nothing to gain from checking around. Quan Yizhen gave up and told the old man that from now on, even if he wanted to enter the warehouse, he needed to take out his identity order, and he needed to inform at least one ancestor!


    In such a tense atmosphere.


    Midnight is coming.


    The strong leaders of Heixi city gathered in Ziqi building one after another.


    More powerful and unrestrained, with a cold face.


    Those who can consign things in Ziqi building are all strong ones. Most of them are consigned not for money, but for barter. The strength of Tiangang sect has guaranteed them that as long as they can exchange the things they want, it is worth paying 10% of the money!


    In the huge venue.


    One by one, the strong, or sitting without anger, or covered with black gas, hide their figures and wait for the auction to open.


    Quan Yizhen came to the stage in person, made a speech, and officially entered the auction process.


    Open the red cloth on the auction table, Quan Yizhen picked up a coral like blood and said in a deep voice, "the first auction is a group of ancient blood corals. If this item is used properly, it can greatly prolong its life. The friars who auction this item need a sixth order eternal magic weapon, which can be exchanged!"


    Quan Yizhen''s eyes swept the audience.


    No one answered.


    Quan Yizhen said with a light smile, "since no one wants to change, auction it. The reserve price of this treasure is 1000 Jin Daoyuan. Each increase can''t be less than 100 Jin. Please bid!"


    The leaders of the various powers became active.


    "Two thousand!"


    "Ancient blood coral, these years, at least extend the life of one thousand yuan? I want it, 5000 Jin Daoyuan!"


    "Hehe, brother Mu is very generous, but our ancestors also need this thing. I give 7000 Jin Daoyuan!"


    ¡°....¡±


    There were voices of bidding one after another.


    Finally, the ancient blood coral was auctioned off at a high price of nearly 20000 Jin Daoyuan, which made the owner of the ancient blood coral smile.


    Quanyi is also a little excited. When they open the door, they are red. Today''s transaction price is beyond imagination. They are backed by the ancient battlefield. These treasures make Tiangang Zong make a lot of money this time!


    The auction began again.


    The second auction came on stage.


    The atmosphere gradually became hot and white hot. Ziqi building waited until this time to start the auction. It is for this atmosphere. The more you rob, the more you will lose your mind, and the transaction price will naturally be higher.


    Quan Yi Zhen also gradually has a feeling of blood boiling. As time goes by, when all the treasures are auctioned or barter agreements are reached, the sky has been bright.


    There was no fatigue on Quan Yizhen''s face.


    With a smile on his lips, Quan Yizhen gently knocked on the table and said with a light smile, "the auction is over, you can come up and trade! Start with the first auction!"


    The friar who bought the ancient blood coral came forward.


    Pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    The friar took the ancient blood coral, and his expression was very satisfied. The ancient blood coral was well preserved, and there was nothing to say about its quality.


    Just about to put it away.


    Suddenly, the friar was stunned.


    Because the ancient blood coral in his hand is impressively under his eyes


    Disappeared.


    The monk''s expression was stiff. He looked at Quan Yizhen and said in a dry voice, "master Yizhen loves to joke!"


    Quan Yizhen frowned, "why did you say that?"


    The monk''s eyes were slightly angry and said in a deep voice, "a true elder, where''s the blood coral?"


    Quan Yi frowned more tightly. "Didn''t you put it away?"


    The friar almost vomited blood.


    Sleeping trough, I take it? I accept your sister. Are you so blind? Can''t you see that the blood coral has disappeared?


    The friar took a deep breath and said, "elder, give me the blood coral. This joke is not funny!"


    As soon as Quan Yi''s pupil shrinks, he seems to think of something. He hurriedly goes to get the second auction. It''s a brilliant bead.


    Start with beads.


    I haven''t waited for all one to really explore.


    The bead disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, Quan Yi''s cold sweat flowed down, and his throat was dry.


    The rest of the friars began to notice something wrong and became noisy. The friars of Tiangang sect were even more frightened. Only the river mark of lishenjian sect and others sat at the table, with incredible eyes and a look of resentment.


    How familiar are they with this scene, the traces of the river?


    For the first time, three bronze medals disappeared.


    The second time, three bronze medals disappeared.


    Strange disappearance, no sign at all.


    "Elder Yu, this..."


    The river mark looks at the rain elder.


    Elder Yu breathed coldly and said, "it must be Yan Chixia who is playing tricks!"


    The river water marks the corners of the mouth.


    I began to be afraid of Yan Chixia.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it too big to play? So many babies, are you cheating? These guys of Tiangang sect are still angry?


    Who gave you so much courage to engage in the power sword sect and the Tiangang sect?


    And right now.


    The whole one is really angry.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Damn it, who is it?"


    One treasure after another, gradually disappeared, all of them were extremely impolite and grabbed them one by one, but they couldn''t stop the treasure from disappearing.


    All one is crazy!


    The friar of Tiangang sect was also cold and crazy, as if a bucket of ice water was poured down from the celestial cover, stunned and stunned on the spot.


    When all the treasures disappeared, all one was really confused in place.


    Other monks, however, were more and more dissatisfied.


    Half a ring, an old man suddenly got up and said in a low voice, "Yizhen Taoist friend, you''ve joked, but you''ve done it! Take out your things quickly!"


    Quan Yizhen was shocked, his face was a little pale, clenched his teeth and said, "things... Disappeared! I don''t know what''s going on?"


    The old man''s pupils narrowed, and other monks were extremely angry. Several large real gods and scattered real gods all looked at the whole truth.


    Disappeared?


    Did you tell us that the treasures disappeared?


    Hehe hehe, all one truth, all one truth, do you think we are idiots?


    Baby is with you. It doesn''t disappear early or late. It just disappears at this time?


    You have a limit to fooling people, okay?


    "A true friend, please think twice and speak!"


    "Tiangang sect, can''t you be so stupid? I''m going to make an unprecedented decision. Hehe, you should think clearly!"


    "Brother Yizhen, stop making trouble and take out your things quickly. Everyone is very busy!"


    "Disappeared? Even disappeared! Pay the price, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Friars, you speak to me and drown the whole truth and others.


    The whole body trembled.


    Almost spit blood!


    what the fuck!


    Compensation according to price?


    It''s hard to draw 50% of the blood of Tiangang sect!


    Fog grass NIMA''s, who did this? Are you so poisonous? What grudge, what grudge, lying in the trough

 Chapter 1209

    Quanyi, I can''t imagine who would pit Tiangang sect like this!


    What''s more, who has such a bold Zikeng Tiangang sect!


    Naturally, I can''t imagine how the other party is in the pit of Tiangang sect. So many treasures disappear for no reason? What kind of means is this? It''s very scary to think about it!


    Endless suffocation and stimulation of all one truth, almost crazy.


    He slapped the table heavily, and Quan Yizhen yelled, "gentlemen, I''m sure I''ll explain this to you. Please give me some time to find out!"


    The monks were impatient for a moment!


    Give you time? Find out?


    Lying in the trough, check a fart. Can there be any other explanation besides your Tiangang sect''s own mischief? What are you doing in Tiangang sect? Against all the powers in the world? Is that too much?


    So many babies, do you want to swallow them? Aren''t you afraid to die?


    "Hehe, Tiangang sect is Tiangang sect. It''s so overbearing and unreasonable to do things. Anyway, I won''t sell the consignment! Return the things to me and I''ll turn around and go!"


    "Yes, return it!"


    "Quan Yi Zhen, you''ve gone too far! I despise you!"


    "I said that Tiangang sect didn''t pay much attention to exploring the ancient battlefield. Dare to wait here! So many precious treasures can''t be bought with money. Ha ha, Tiangang sect, it''s easy to calculate!"


    The monks either spoke angrily or sarcastically.


    Quanyi is really wronged. There are words of suffering.


    He does understand.


    Identity exchange, I will never force myself to believe it.


    Because it''s ridiculous!


    However.


    No matter how incredible, this is also a fact. My Tiangang sect is innocent!


    Who knows how those babies disappeared?


    Almost all the other friars of Tiangang sect turned pale. If they compensated according to the price, it is estimated that within a few years, Tiangang sect could only drink the West and north wind.


    When everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Suddenly, a young man stood up.


    It didn''t attract people''s attention at first, because many people are standing now, but when he stepped forward, he immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Everybody! Everybody! Please listen to me!"


    The young man was Xu mu. After watching the play, he knew it was his turn to pretend to be forced, and said with a smile.


    A group of monks were stunned.


    Several irritable monks with bad temper, with dissatisfaction in their eyes, one of them shouted coldly, "listen to you? What are you? Get out!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "I advise you to be polite! You can''t provoke me!"


    The monk''s eyes flashed coldly and said sarcastically, "ha ha ha ha, I want to see how I can''t provoke you!"


    The voice just fell.


    The figure flashed like lightning and slapped Xu Mu''s cheek.


    A group of monks didn''t take it seriously.


    Just because this is a story of a guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wants to be in the limelight, pretending to force him to die of failure.


    Unfortunately.


    Xu Mu suddenly clenched his fist.


    Don''t move in place, just raise your arm and gently extend it forward.


    There was a crisp click.


    Then there was a pig like scream.


    The monk who rushed to Xu Mu seemed to have broken his bones and collapsed on the ground. He howled miserably and looked at Xu mu in horror. At last, his eyes turned over and fainted.


    Xu Mu patted his sleeve and said with a smile, "now, am I qualified to speak?"


    A group of monks have their pupils constricted.


    The monk who took the shot, but he will never destroy the third gear strong man!


    Was crippled by a punch?


    Lying trough, is this thing in front of you special, the eternal true God?


    For a time, no one spoke. Before, several guys who secretly laughed at Xu Mu wanted to give themselves a few big ears. They were very glad they didn''t become a bird.


    Xu Mu showed a satisfied look, coughed and said, "gentlemen, you misunderstood Tiangang sect! Tiangang sect didn''t do this!"


    An old man in a purple robe said in a low voice, "Taoist friends are so confident. Is it too much? How do you know that Tiangang sect didn''t do it?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course I have evidence to speak like this!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man was stunned.


    The rest of the monks looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    The whole one really them, of course, is grateful. The whole one really shouted, "Taoist friends have any evidence, take it out quickly. If I can prove the innocence of Tiangang sect, I must thank you very much!"


    Xu Mu looked at Quan with some embarrassment, "ha ha, you''re welcome!"


    Quan Yi really took a deep breath, "Taoist friends, please rest assured! I will never break my promise!"


    Xu Mu raised his thumb at Quan Yi Zhen, "bright!"


    All one really smiles.


    The purple robed old man frowned and said, "Taoist friend, what evidence is it?"


    Xu Mu raised his head. "Isn''t this standing in front of you?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    I don''t understand what Xu Mu means.


    Xu Mu then said, "you misunderstood Tiangang sect! Tiangang sect is an ox force. That''s right, but no matter how ox force they are, they won''t be stupid enough to swallow the treasures of your Taoist friends. They don''t have the courage!"


    Quan Yizhen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He always felt that his honor was despised, but reluctantly refrained from speaking.


    The purple robed old man sneered, "treasure moves people! What''s more, it''s an ancient treasure! Taoist friends, if you say your words are evidence, you''re too confident! Why should we trust you?"


    "Why?"


    Xu Mu suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Then, suddenly he said in high spirits, "of course it''s on my own! I can''t watch Tiangang sect and be stigmatized. It shouldn''t be! Because of this..."


    "I did it!"


    Confused!


    One of the monks present was counted as one, and all of them were confused!


    After half a ring, the purple robed old man breathed coldly and said, "what do you mean by Taoist friends?"


    Xu Mu laughed, "that''s what you understand! Those babies have been switched by me! They are all fake! I have the real goods! That''s why I am so confident that Tiangang sect is innocent. I can''t watch this injustice happen. This is a human tragedy. I must stand up and uphold justice!"


    Spit blood!


    After Xu Mu''s words, many monks vomited blood!


    Emma holds the grass!


    What the hell is this?


    Have you figured out the point yet?


    Now who cares whether Tiangang sect is innocent or not? The key is that you admit that you are the murderer. Well, you''ve swapped so many babies. You''ve ruined Tiangang sect, but now you''re fighting for Tiangang sect?


    Ah, poof!


    Are you stupid? Are you sick?


    No split personality, right?


    "You... You... You..."


    All one''s true expression twisted.


    Pointing to Xu mu, he couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Mu looked at him and said softly, "don''t be angry, elder. Don''t worry. Tiangang sect is innocent. What else can you be angry..."

 Chapter 1210

    The whole body trembled.


    Friar Tiangang trembled all over.


    Bullying!


    What a fucking bully!


    Ma Dan, I never thought there were such brazen people in the world!


    Help us Tiangang sect to prove our innocence. Do you think this is a great credit? We have to be grateful? Sleeping trough, have you forgotten something?


    Who are we?


    It''s you!


    Who caught our Tiangang sect into the fire pit?


    It''s you!


    Are you still crying here?


    Ah, poof!


    Shameless! Shameless!


    "You want to die!"


    Quan Yizhen roared, and his momentum broke out!


    "Tiangang sect has no hatred with you. Why do you pit us like this?"


    Quanyi really doesn''t understand.


    Xu Mu immediately "suddenly realized", embarrassed and said, "Oh, I forgot. We are a trumpet now. Wait for me to change the number!"


    After that, the cross dressing scroll walked up and changed. Xu Mu has become Yan Chixia.


    Looking at Quan Yi Zhen, Xu Mu smiled and said, "do you understand now? Hehe, look at your expression, you should understand what, so..."


    Xu Mu suddenly changed his face.


    Suddenly, he pointed to Quan Yi and scolded, "so, if you have nothing to do, don''t mind your own business. You''d better distinguish the object! Shouldn''t I pit you? Why should I pit you? You should have a bit of B count in your heart? You look like the eldest son of heaven. I really think no one has ruled you?"


    "So many babies, tut tut Tut, if you want to take them back, don''t think about it. Be ready for blood vomiting compensation? Hey hey, hey, just ask you if you are angry? Huh? Angry?"


    Quanyi was really stunned.


    This is really.


    A wrong decision, a bloody case!


    To tell you the truth, Quanyi really regretted it.


    I knew so!


    I knew I would pay such a high price if I offended Xu Mu!


    Quan Yizhen said nothing to help Lijian Shenzong!


    Now, I haven''t seen the return of Lijian Shenzong, but my Tiangang Zong has suffered a heavy loss. Once those babies can''t be found, Tiangang Zong will hurt his muscles and bones, and his reputation will drop.


    I''m such a fool.


    How did you make such a stupid decision?


    Quan Yi''s face turned red gradually. One was regret, the other was of course anger, and the blood of anger surged up.


    The other monks, at this time, understood.


    Feelings, this is revenge!


    The monks said they were very speechless and were very afraid of Xu mu. The Tiangang sect in this wave pit was also very miserable. It is estimated that a smaller sect will go bankrupt directly.


    Among them, the river water mark of Lijian Shenzong, when they saw Xu mu, of course, they jumped with anger.


    However, elder Yu is smart. He immediately hears about the river water marks. Let Xu Mu and Tiangang sect bite each other first, and then they come out to clean up the mess. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits!


    They barely held back the river water marks.


    "Evil animal! You want to die!"


    Quan Yi''s true expression is uncertain.


    In addition, the eternal true God, Quan Er Zhen, couldn''t help but burst into a loud drink and swept towards Xu mu. When the human shadow flickered, the overwhelming momentum erupted. In the blink of an eye, white cyclones seemed to be a long gun, drowning towards Xu mu.


    And Xu mu.


    A sudden and natural smile at this time.


    As soon as he shook his hair, Lang said, "come on!"


    With that, the earth began to shake as soon as he stepped on it. The whole building was crumbling and broke out with great momentum. Xu Mu was like a giant dragon and rushed towards Quan Er Zhen with endless momentum.


    The two palms are pushed out, and the violent force forms a road vortex, which directly collapses all white cyclones.


    "What?"


    Quan Er really exclaimed, a little incredible.


    And Xu Mu had come to him and shouted, "look at your palm!"


    Quan er''s true eyes are frozen, his pupils are tight, staring at Xu Mu''s palm and protecting it in front of his chest, but


    One foot was like a flash of lightning. It crossed many spaces and kicked directly on his waist!


    Body defense, instant collapse.


    Quan er''s eyes widened and roared, "shameless!"


    Xu Mu laughed. "You are so naive! Look at your palm again!"


    Hoo!


    On the palm of his hand, the endless power, like a long river, came to Quan Er Zhen.


    Quan ER was really cold, but a big drink suddenly rang, "don''t be wild!"


    However, Quan Yizhen saw his brother falling behind and directly came up to help. He opened his hand and played a yellow light. In a moment, the huge light symbols like the seal of heaven and earth appeared in the air and shrouded Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s whole body was shackled by the power of light talisman. Quan Yi really sneered, "Taoist friend, you underestimate my Tiangang sect. What''s the taste of this Tiangang star seal talisman?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xu muhun smiled carelessly.


    The holy King armor of the moon was revealed. For a moment, his strength increased sharply and his whole body was shocked. He saw that the light symbol sent out a crisp sound, and then collapsed. The rest of his strength rolled back. The exciting Quan Yizhen brothers almost vomited blood.


    The monks present were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Who would have thought that Xu Mu could keep the upper hand in the face of the two true gods and two flowers!


    The water mark trembled all over, and the cold sweat was crazy and obscene.


    Elder Yu''s mouth is dry and his lingering palpitations are difficult to calm.


    what the fuck!


    This is too special!


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it at the beginning. If I did, wouldn''t I have finished the ball?


    Xu Mu Jun''s presence in the world is general.


    The momentum is endless and domineering. He stands in the void. Suddenly, he hums coldly, "don''t accept it?"


    Quan Yizhen took a breath, then bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "you deceive people too much!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "I''ve bullied people too much? Hey, I''ll bully you. What can you do? If you''re not convinced? If you''re not convinced, fight again! I tell you, I''ll kill you without effort! But I''m always generous. You''ve cheated me and I''ve cheated you. We''re even! If you pester me again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Quan Yizhen and Quan Erzhen looked at each other, and the two brothers were extremely oppressed.


    "Go away! I''ve taken over this place now!"


    Xu Mu said with strong sarcasm.


    "You..."


    Quan Yi is really angry!


    But.


    This thing is really scared!


    Xu Mu''s strength is approaching, even, it is equal to the realm of true God and three flowers.


    If we continue to fight, we will die!


    "Why? Do you want me to say it again? Or do you have to die?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light and stared at Quan Yizhen!


    The whole body swallowed a mouthful of stuffy blood. After taking a cruel look at Xu mu, he shouted, "go!"


    Then he took the friars of Tiangang sect down the main stage.


    However, these goods didn''t go, but went to one side. The two real brothers looked at Xu Mu coldly. The killing opportunity in their eyes was almost overflowing.


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    He has made it clear that Tiangang Zong is actually hanging. He has the strongest combat power, but he has the strong three flowers of the true God. Of course, the reason why Xu Mu stopped is not kindness, but he is too lazy to spend twice.


    Besides, what if you really kill quanyizhen and Sanhua, the true God of Tiangang sect, don''t retaliate? How can you pretend to force?


    A light cough.


    Xu Mu smiled and went directly to the auction table.


    Then he knocked on the small hammer on the table. After a few clicks, he smiled and said to a group of stunned monks, "Everybody! That was just foreplay and warm-up! Now, the auction has officially started! Fortunately, everyone has reached an agreement in the rehearsal just now. Now you can come up and trade. Don''t worry, I yanchixia, children and old people are honest and do business seriously. If you say you don''t sell fake goods, you don''t sell fake goods. Don''t believe it? Please look at my big honest eyes..."

 Chapter 1211

    There was a dead silence!


    No one speaks!


    Quan Yizhen and the water mark of the river looked at Xu mu with ridicule.


    The other monks looked at Xu mu with strange and depressed eyes.


    neither the old nor the young will be cheated? Don''t sell fakes?


    Poof, are you so stupid that you can say such a thing righteously?


    What about the eyes of justice?


    If you are just, there will be no shameless people in the world, right?


    Xu Mu looked at the situation.


    That''s a joke!


    To be honest, he really didn''t mean to pit these people.


    No hatred, no resentment. What am I doing to you?


    Xu Mu sighed as he breathed out a little depressed, "Ladies and gentlemen, you should think clearly. There will be no shop after this village. All the people present are big men from overseas. Even if I''m stupid, I won''t offend them all. Isn''t that a way to die? I don''t pay attention to a Tiangang sect and a Lijian sect. In fact, that''s the same thing, but if I''m chased and killed by so many sects from overseas, my nine small lives are not enough I''ll pay for it, don''t you think? "


    Many monks subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s right!


    This man seems to be very strong, but if he is strong, can he be strong enough to fight the whole open sea?


    The eternal master can''t do it!


    Although the various leaders present can not represent the whole open sea, nearly half of them are enough. It is not difficult to pay a price to mobilize the whole open sea.


    At this time, Quan Yizhen and the water mark of the river began to distort their faces.


    Arrogance!


    Too arrogant!


    This is thorough. I didn''t pay attention to Tiangang sect and Lijian God sect!


    "The boss should be on his way!"


    Quan Yi Zhen said to Quan Er Zhen in a very cold voice, "however, we can''t easily kill this evil animal. We must find out how he switched our precious treasures before, but he can confuse the fake with the real!"


    Quaner really still has lingering fear and said, "brother, I always feel that this guy is not easy to mess with!"


    Quan Yizhen was silent for a while and suddenly sneered, "the boss Zhenshen Sanhua, plus the ancestor of Lijian Shenzong, must be coming soon. Can''t two Zhenshen Sanhua experts deal with him? You think too highly of him! He is at most close to Zhenshen Sanhua!"


    Quanyi really finished, and began to plot with jiangshuihen and others.


    And this time.


    Many monks couldn''t help it.


    Has accepted Xu Mu''s explanation.


    So soon a friar came forward and made a deal with Xu mu.


    Xu mu, that''s cool!


    The channel source increases sharply.


    When someone wanted to barter, Xu Mu immediately said, "I just need Daoyuan, not other things!"


    The monks are very happy. Compared with Daoyuan, these ancient treasures are more precious. This is a treasure that money can''t buy.


    However, some people are not happy.


    It''s the monks on consignment.


    In fact, these friars were just secretly discussing what to do.


    Things were exchanged by Xu mu.


    They are the most tangled!


    "Tao you!"


    An old man was elected as a representative, stood up, and then said in a deep voice, "the treasures in the hands of Taoist friends are sold by us. I don''t know. Can you give us an explanation?"


    Xu Mu looked at the old man and blinked, "elder, what can I tell you?"


    The old man''s eyes coagulated. "Are Taoist friends really ready to take everything as their own?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "This is something I made with my ability? Why can''t I take it as my own? I know that the original owner of these things is you, but senior, you have to understand that you handed these things to Tiangang sect, and I got them from Tiangang sect. Once you change hands, your nature will be different. It''s not me, it''s Tiangang sect. You have the head of grievance and the owner of debt. You want to explain, You have to find Tiangang sect, but you can''t find me! "


    The old man sighed, "Why are you so aggressive?"


    Xu Mu said coldly, "I''m not aggressive! It''s the Tiangang sect that deceives people too much! If you make a mistake, you have to pay a price! If you can''t afford to play, you''ll be out! Since Tiangang sect dares to sell your things, you''re ready to pay for the accident. If they don''t pay, I can put my words here. You can join hands to deal with Tiangang sect. When Tiangang sect is destroyed, I''ll pay for everything according to the price All right! "


    "But..."


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a bad smile, "I guess Tiangang sect doesn''t dare. Money is external. They don''t dare to offend all of you!"


    A group of monks on consignment are extremely depressed.


    And Quan Yizhen and other friars of Tiangang sect naturally clenched their fists and wanted to punch them.


    Again, again, too bullying!


    No one has any more resistance.


    Xu Mu''s strength shown earlier is a huge deterrent. Since no one here can make Xu mu, what''s his temper?


    The transactions went on one by one, and those who got the baby were happy.


    When all the transactions were completed, Xu Mu stretched out and said, "well, everyone, the auction is officially over. I look at Ziqi building. I''ll live as my own home. Please come back!"


    The monks looked at each other.


    One after another speechless!


    what the fuck!


    Awesome!


    If you don''t help the wall this year, I''ll convince you!


    Now everyone knows that the Revenge of Tiangang sect will come soon. How can Sanhua, the eternal true God of Tiangang sect, bear this tone? It''s uncertain that it''s coming soon.


    And you?


    Not only don''t run away, but also want to live here?


    This is not death. What is it?


    All one truth and river water marks, but they are ecstatic.


    Just now they were still worried about what to do if Xu Mu ran away. They were thinking about countermeasures. Unexpectedly, people didn''t go!


    Just put it here and die!


    Hahaha, God helps me. When my brain is pumping to this point, there is no one!


    The monks retreated one after another.


    When everyone left, Xu Mu closed the door of Ziqi building and began to share the stolen goods with the crows with a smile.


    time lapse.


    In the afternoon, in the evening.


    Heixi city is gradually covered with frost.


    Almost all the monks in Heixi city were numb in the endless cold and excitement. Looking around, we saw a huge goshawk from heaven to earth, appearing over Heixi city.


    Those who are strong are silent.


    Everyone knows who the visitor is. It''s the ancestor of three flowers of Tiangang sect. The goshawk is the other party''s mount. It''s a demon pet whose strength has reached the realm of two flowers.


    The huge goshawk wings spread and almost covered nearly half of Heixi city. With the majestic momentum converging, the goshawk shrank and finally fell on the streets of the city. There, Quan Yizhen stood respectfully.


    A white haired old man came down from the back of the Goshawk.


    Looking at Quan Yizhen, the white haired old man said coldly, "where is the man?"


    Quan Yi said in a deep voice, "it''s in the purple air building!"


    The old man with white hair was silent for a moment, and suddenly said with a faint smile, "if you offend my Tiangang sect, you are still waiting in our base camp..."


    The old man with white hair was obviously angry.


    Provocation!


    This is an intolerable provocation for the white haired old man and the strong man of true God and three flowers.


    Now I''m pale and clear, and there''s a word all over me.


    I''m telling you, you''re dead today

 Chapter 1212

    Black Creek city is filled with panic!


    In the open sea, the strong three flowers of the true God is already the peak of the pyramid and stands at the top of the food chain.


    Some friars can''t even see a true God of three flowers all their life.


    Now, pale and clear came with a strong sense of killing, and the bone chilling chill invaded every friar, making them fear gradually.


    "Trough, I saw the peerless strong man of the true God Sanhua. My life is worth it!"


    "Three flowers and one, who will compete! Yan Chixia is unlucky!"


    "It''s just my fault! Even if I offended Tiangang sect, I still don''t go. Isn''t this waiting for death?"


    "As soon as I count, I know that Yan Chixia will be finished today!"


    "Poor, that Yan Chixia is also a character, but he is a little stupid!"


    Countless eyes are looking at the pale action.


    A group of goods from Tiangang sect gradually came to Ziqi building.


    At this moment, the Ziqi building is still closed.


    Quan Yi said solemnly, "boss, that guy is hiding inside. I''ve been watching him before, but he hasn''t come out!"


    Pale, nodded, looked at the purple building, could not see the slightest emotion on his face, and said in a faint voice, "go and open the door!"


    Quan Yizhen came forward at once.


    This cargo''s hatred for Xu Mu is innumerable. Now Pale Qing is coming. Quan Yizhen has no fear at all. He looks gloomy and yells, "Yan Chixia, get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he kicked on the gate of the purple air building.


    The gate broke in response, and the majestic force spread in. I don''t know how many things were broken.


    At this time.


    A heavy loud cry rang from the depths of the purple building, "who dares to come in! Die!"


    Quan Yi looked angry and turned to look pale.


    Pale Qing was about to order him to go in. Suddenly, another loud cry came, "I have a lot of crises here, and I set up thousands of killing arrays. If you have the courage, come in!"


    Pale and clear, the pupil shrinks.


    The whole one is really shocked.


    If you change people and say that there are many large arrays under the cloth, maybe Quanyi will not take it seriously, but Xu Mu''s words


    Quan Yi will never forget that his treasures were replaced by Xu Mu under the protection of nine protections and multiple prohibitions.


    The accomplishment of this array has long been feared by Quan Yi.


    Pale Qing also knew this, so pale and light smiled and waved, "get back!"


    Quan Yizhen came back with a gloomy face. Of course, he would never admit that he was afraid.


    Pale and clear, suddenly Lang said, "I''m pale and clear. Taoist friends dare to provoke me. I''m not a coward. Why don''t you show up?"


    Half a ring, a big drink came out of the purple gas building, "don''t deal with some of these. If you have the courage, come in and die. If you don''t have the courage, go away!"


    Pale and almost angry.


    Lying trough, arrogant! Too arrogant? You can''t be good today, can you? You just can''t sit down and talk, can you? OK, you wait for me!


    The pale Qing of dark anger came forward and pushed out his palms slowly.


    At the next moment, terrible white seals condensed from the void.


    Many monks who saw this scene turned pale and showed strong fear. This is the secret method of Tiangang sect. The power of Tiangang reincarnation seal can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth under a strong man like Baiqing.


    Pale and cold smiled, and the white big seal Tiangang reincarnation seal directly turned over with his palm and printed towards the purple building.


    Boom!


    The whole Ziqi building suddenly began to shake. In the blink of an eye, it burst, almost turned into powder and became a broken wall.


    Pale and clear, he looked stunned.


    Then the corners of the mouth began to twitch.


    what the fuck!


    So easy to break?


    What about the agreed ten thousand killing array?


    You ate it?


    The onlookers were stunned and then dumbfounded.


    Everyone can see that Xu Mu was bluffing just now. The key is that Cang Baiqing was obviously deceived. Otherwise, pale Qing would not break the building violently.


    Quanyi really gnashed his teeth and said, "this guy is still as shameless as ever!"


    Suddenly, the big drink appeared again, "Oh, you really dare to come in! Well, come to me if you have seed! But be careful of my unique skill, earth exploding stars!"


    Pale and clear, his expression dignified.


    Unique skill, earth explosion star?


    Well, it sounds like a very high standard. I have to guard against it!


    Even if it is true God three flowers, however, Xu Mu''s ability to carry two true God two flowers, pale and clear, naturally will not think that Xu Mu is a brittle chicken. His defense is strong. His pale and clear eyes fall into a broken small building, and his voice comes from there.


    Step out.


    Pale Qing''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger!


    After the negative hand, the expression was calm. They were all true. They didn''t dare to keep up for a while, for fear of being affected by the unique earth explosion star.


    That''s it.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, pale Qing came to the pale building and said in a cold voice, "Taoist friends, don''t hide. Since you are inside, come out!"


    No answer!


    This is red fruit''s contempt!


    Pale and clear, he suddenly shouted, "since you don''t come out, I''ll beat you out!"


    The two palms stretched out, and the Tiangang reincarnation seal appeared again, and this time, it was three points stronger than just now. The terrible white seal pushed horizontally towards the small building. For a time, the violent momentum was vertical and horizontal, and the earth seemed to tremble and crack inch by inch.


    Boom!


    Broken little building, completely disappear!


    However, the pale and clear pupil shrank suddenly.


    Because there is no one in the small building.


    Yes, there''s no one!


    In situ, except for the broken slag, there is only a square box the size of a basketball.


    "OK! Even my earth burst stars can''t scare you. It seems that Taoist friends are really hanging! I, Yan Chixia, have to praise you! I''ve decided, let''s reconcile. This box is my reconciliation gift. Please accept it!"


    Xu Mu''s voice came from the square box.


    Pale and clear, the corners of his mouth twitch, and his eyes are a little angry and red.


    Mom, sell batches!


    Fuck chicken feathers!


    I was fooled?


    I''m so beautiful. I threw two big flowers at the air?


    Sleeping trough, can''t bear it!


    Is there a special reconciliation?


    You have the seed to come out for me. If you don''t kill you, I won''t be surnamed Cang!


    His face was gloomy and he came to the square box. He grabbed it with a cold hum. Looking at the square box in his hand, his pale eyes gradually changed.


    "It was made of ten thousand array stones!"


    Pale and clear, his eyes were suspicious.


    No wonder he survived his Tiangang reincarnation.


    Take a deep breath and see a switch on the square box. Pale Qing hesitated, stretched out his hand, looked dignified and ready to open it.


    He''s done his best!


    Let''s see what Xu Mu''s so-called gift is and what it is. It can make a sound from inside.


    Patter!


    Open the box!


    For a moment, the pale and clear scalp was numb. The eyes saw a red shadow and attacked themselves. With a subconscious strange cry, they threw the box out directly.


    But soon, pale and clear, he froze.


    No force came.


    Look again, pale Qing spits blood!


    what the fuck!


    What kind of sneak attack did you think it was?


    After a long time, it turned out to be a red boxer!


    Pale and clear face could not help twisting. From the eyes everywhere, pale and clear could feel a sense of irony.


    Three flowers are so beautiful!


    Scared by a fist?


    This damn bastard not only let himself throw two big into the air, but also broke his face!


    What a shame!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s voice came out again, but with a sense of provocation.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Are you scared? Is your liver still trembling? Hahaha, are you angry? Just ask you if you''re angry? Do you want to kill me? Unfortunately, I''m leaving. I wave my sleeves. I''m walking so freely. You want to kill me..."


    "Next life!"

 Chapter 1213

    Stupid!


    One of the monks present is a fool!


    Half a ring.


    After the monks of the onlookers woke up, they all held back their smiles. When they looked at the monks of Tiangang sect, they all had a light mockery!


    Idiot!


    What an idiot!


    Look at you carefully. Your little heart may beat plop plop plop, right?


    What a pity!


    People are not here at all!


    Are you excited? Ha ha ha!


    however.


    That guy is a real pit!


    It''s shameless not to go to the pit!


    "Evil animal! Evil animal!"


    Pale and clear, his face trembled.


    If you ask him if he is angry!


    Cang Baiqing can jump up immediately and say that he is about to be blown up!


    At this moment, I was pale and clear. I had no idea of reconciliation with Xu mu.


    Originally, although he had a great desire to kill, he also had some scruples and wanted to talk about the conditions with Xu mu.


    But now, pale Qing just wants to kill Xu mu, not a hair!


    Play from beginning to end!


    What kind of fart killing array?


    What fart earth burst star?


    They are all special bluffing goods!


    And yourself? But I didn''t give you a letter!


    It was so pale and scratched that it seemed as disgusting as eating flies!


    "Where''s the man? Didn''t you say that he''s been watching, but he hasn''t run away?"


    Cang Baiqing looked at Quan Yizhen with a bad expression.


    Quan Yizhen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, bit his teeth and said, "it''s my fault!"


    Pale Qing took a deep breath, his eyes were violent and murderous, his eyes swept around, and suddenly shouted, "search! Search the whole city, that guy is so arrogant! I don''t believe he ran away!"


    Quan Yi really answered, and then immediately sent the order.


    However, although they have done so, few people have fantasies about it. You are a strong man with three flowers. As long as the man is not stupid, he may have run away. That scene just now is clear evidence. Do you still search? You can find a hair!


    Pale and clear, abnormal irritability.


    It''s like holding it for a month, preparing to watch a small movie to vent, but the Internet is disconnected again.


    Hold back!


    Tet is bent!


    With a sigh in my heart, I was pale and just wanted to go.


    Suddenly, a strange cracking sound sounded.


    He was pale and stunned. The rest of the monks followed the prestige. The next moment, his face changed wildly.


    At this time, stone balls made of ten thousand array stones in full bloom appeared directly between the messy and dilapidated purple gas building.


    In this stone ball, there are strange stone plates with infinite lines.


    Pale and clear, the pupils contracted, and then said in horror, "run!"


    It''s just.


    As soon as his voice fell, the change in the speed of light began to spread. Those strange stone tablets seemed to be moved, emitting thousands of brilliance, and gathered together. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed a powerful peerless array, in which wind, rain and lightning flashed endlessly, and the breaking power ran wildly in it.


    Pale Qing took a breath, shivered all over, and then drank loudly. Tiangang reincarnation print came out vertically and horizontally, trying to break the array.


    However, it''s still late!


    The terrible array can be ignored!


    But other friars of Tiangang sect can''t!


    Soon, a group of screams rang. A group of friars of Tiangang sect were frightened on their faces. They were easily taken away by the killing power of the array, and ran away with boxed lunch.


    Pale and clear Qi exploded, roared, and Tiangang reincarnation seal threw out unexpectedly, finally breaking the array with violence!


    When all the arrays disappeared, pale and clear, he stopped, but his eyes fell everywhere.


    Pale and trembling!


    The former friar of Tiangang sect in Heixi city.


    The friar of Tiangang sect who followed him.


    At this moment, there are only 10% of the people who belong to the sect.


    All the others died in the sudden array impact.


    The air seemed to smell of blood.


    Pale and clear, his face trembled and trembled constantly. Quan Yizhen and Quan Erzhen were two true gods, with distorted expression and cold eyes like a knife. The remaining Tiangang sect leaders were pale and obviously seriously injured.


    At this time, Xu Mu''s voice sounded in the box thrown out by pale Qing, "Oh, I forgot to say that I really have thousands of killing arrays here. Don''t get caught. I want to reconcile with a very serious sincerity!"


    Silence!


    The onlookers were cold at heart!


    Point!


    It''s really heinous!


    How could there be such a brazen man in this world!


    You really buried thousands of killing arrays, but you forgot to say it? Sleeping trough, God forgot to say!


    Just you big Yin goods, have the face to say that you are serious and sincere to reconcile? Ah, poof, is this an egg ball? Tiangang sect is almost destroyed by you. If it can be reconciled, what a shaking m it was that day!


    Pale Qing''s hand trembled and sucked the box again. In his anger, he pulled his hand, and the whole set of inconvenient red was opened.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu''s voice appeared again, "cough, there''s another thing I forgot to say. That fist is my gift to you, but it''s also my unique skill, the pull string of earth exploding star. Don''t break it for me. If I detonate earth exploding star, I''ll be guilty!"


    Pale and stiff in place.


    Looking at a white line on the red boxer in my hand, I felt like a dog at this moment.


    Why?


    Why can he calculate so accurately?


    How overcast it must be to be so overcast!


    And just as Xu Mu''s voice fell.


    At the next moment, the remaining friars of Tiangang sect felt that the earth under their feet suddenly gushed out endless power!


    Between the lightning and flint, pale Qing immediately started, bent over and printed his palms under the ground. The power of Zhenshen Sanhua broke out and poured into the earth. However, all these actions were still late!


    They saw the earth completely split and powerful rays gushing from the ground. They were shocked and changed color. They retreated madly and wanted to escape here. Unfortunately, they finally found that these rays


    What a special Niubi!


    There is also the sword Qi that makes them cold, mixed in it.


    Boom!


    The surviving friar Tiangang ushered in another wave of boxed lunch and ran away with the boxed lunch.


    Pale Qing began to tremble again. Her eyes were dull. Looking at it, except Quan Yizhen and Quan Erzhen, the friar Tiangang who came to Heixi city died directly!


    Even if it is all one truth and all two truth, at this time, it also spits blood and is seriously injured.


    "Yan! Chi! Xia!"


    Pale and clear was silent for a while. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared, clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words word by word. The pale and clear voice resounded through the sky, "you bastard! Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you! Never die! Never die..."


    The onlookers felt numb and almost dared not look pale again.


    I was sighing there. Suddenly, I saw a flash in the void. A figure appeared in the air. Who is Xu mu?


    Holding his arm, Xu Mu looked pale and clear, revealing a big smiling face, as if people and animals were harmless.


    "Ha, don''t doubt it. I''m Yan Chixia. There''s nothing wrong. I''m back again. How''s it? Did you receive my reconciliation gift? Was it very exciting? Hey, hey, who made us so humorous? I embroidered that surprise fist for two hours! My sincerity is enough to move the world..."

 Chapter 1214

    this moment.


    Everyone has a silly face.


    Looking at Xu mu, he couldn''t speak.


    The onlookers felt their heads were paste.


    What the hell?


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did he come back? Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back? Is this dry wool? Before, I thought you were quite smart. You didn''t have an idiot to die, and you had a deep mind. You killed so many friars of Tiangang sect, a full silver coin, but now


    Ah, poof!


    It was all an illusion before we joined. It turned out that you were still a fool!


    Moreover, it''s proper for you to force 100% to die without discussion. The previous pit can be buried, but now, Tiangang sect has killed so many people by your pit. If Bai Qing can let you go, I can eat Xiang live!


    Quanyi really trembled!


    Quaner is really twitching!


    Are angry, hate!


    And pale and clear, it is beginning to run away!


    His eyes were red and he stared at Xu mu. Up and down, he was freezing and killing. He broke out madly. The whole Heixi city seemed to be in the winter of the twelfth lunar month.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "ouch, why are your eyes red? Won''t you cry? Hahaha, don''t do this. Although my reconciliation gift is very humorous and sincere, you don''t have to be so moved. Shake hands. We are still good friends!"


    Take a deep breath.


    The expression gradually faded down. Looking at Xu mu, his voice said without a trace of emotion, "I''ve never wanted to kill someone so much! You did it!"


    Xu Mu was surprised, "Hey? What does that mean? Hmm? Why is there so much blood here? Let me see... Ouch, wogou! How did my thousands of killing array start? Didn''t you hear my warning? And my earth burst star burst open, wogou, you won''t be beaten? Oh, why didn''t you listen to what I said? Look, it''s really wrong to make trouble ! this is a tragedy that should not appear. I deeply sympathize with your experience! "


    Pale Qing endure ah endure, still can''t resist his distorted expression.


    The pit killed so many people in Tiangang sect.


    You have the face to speak sarcastically here!


    Among the brazen monsters, you are the ultimate monster!


    "Wait..."


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his big hand and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you really want to do it? I advise you. If you do it with me, you will die miserably. I advise you not to be impulsive!"


    Pale and clear, he smiled grimly, "I want to see how you let me die miserably!"


    As soon as the voice fell, pale Qing rushed directly to Xu mu. With a big hand, Tiangang reincarnation appeared in front of him, and the number increased sharply, as if it were compressed, but it was shrinking.


    Xu Mu''s heart was cold and he put away his playful mind. With a strange cry, he moved his body and mobilized his strength,


    With a sneer, the pale and clear expression invaded and entered with majestic power.


    Xu Mu felt as if his flesh was about to be torn apart. He could stop it, which was enough to see the white terror.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xu Mu uttered a dull hum, and the void retreated far away before stopping his body. A wisp of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. Xu Mu wiped it and sighed, "you''re forcing me!"


    Cang Baiqing didn''t pursue, but said coldly, "you have great skills. Although you come out, I can clearly tell you that you will die today, but you will never die so easily! Moreover, even if you die, I will draw out your soul and let you suffer forever!"


    "So cruel?"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    With a pale, clear and ferocious smile, the virtual shadow of the petals of the three grinders appeared on his head, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m far worse than you!"


    Xu Mu praised, "that''s right!"


    After that, Xu Mu coughed softly, and then suddenly shouted, "I wanted to reconcile, but I had a bad time and a bad time, which led to such a tragedy. Being a man, we should start and end. Since so many of you have been killed, I think..."


    "It''s better to destroy you all!"


    Hum.


    Xu Mu''s body trembled strangely and made a dull noise.


    At the same time, there seemed to be strange drums in the void. Many friars were stunned and suddenly changed color in horror.


    Because the voice came from Xu Mu''s chest and abdomen.


    It''s like the beating of the heart.


    Xu Mu is very comfortable.


    At this moment, he began to transform into a real God!


    Xu Mu has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Just point to it now!


    At this moment, with the boss Baiqing as a foil and so many strong people in Heixi City, Xu Mu feels that he will die if he doesn''t make a profit today.


    The real power of flesh flows, evolves and degenerates. From the inside to the outside, from the body to the soul, a strong and extreme power is involuntarily emitted from Xu mu.


    At the same time, the sky began to become dark. In the blink of an eye, a huge cloud spread for many miles.


    "This is..."


    A onlooker looked confused and forced, and then said in a trembling voice, "Heaven''s robbery?"


    "The body of the true God, is this the true God robbery?"


    Another monk spoke in horror.


    At this moment, almost everyone is going crazy!


    what the fuck!


    Emma!


    Eternal God robbery? Is this a special eternal true God robbery?


    Are you kidding me?


    This guy is so awesome. You tell me, he wasn''t even an eternal God before?


    Ah, poof!


    God, earth, why is this man so abnormal!


    It''s not the eternal true God that can withstand the three white flowers of the true God. If you break through the eternal true God, you can''t break through the sky?


    Pale and clear also trembled. This time, it''s not angry, it''s afraid!


    The two real brothers of Quanyi are pale and cold. At this moment, Quanyi Zhen has the most brain compensation in his mind. He is thinking again why he was so stupid and had to annoy this guy. If he hadn''t made his stupid decision, none of this would have happened.


    Pale Qingyan took a mouthful of saliva.


    Repressing the inner fear, the pale eyes bloom with endless reluctance!


    He retreated and had to retreat, because when the robbery came, he couldn''t get close to it, which made the robbery angry. Ten of them were not enough to destroy!


    In such a realm, Tianjie is no longer presided over by the Gulei family. This is the Tiandao robbery, and it is a complete Tianjie!


    "True God''s disaster! After it is over, step by step, gather the body of true God, step into true God, fail, and die!"


    A monk opened his mouth solemnly, breathed the cool air, and said coldly, "how do I feel? My scalp is numb? Look at the scope of the sky robbery cloud. NIMA, it''s too big. I''ve seen so many true gods cross the robbery, but I''ve never seen such a big one. No, not even one tenth!"


    Pale, clear and silent, looking at the sky, in his eyes, he gradually emerged with a touch of hope.


    Such a strong smell of disaster.


    It must be a disaster this time. It won''t be too simple!


    Half a ring.


    When the sky, there are illusory five element thunder platforms.


    Cang Baiqing suddenly burst out laughing, "at the beginning, it was the five elements thunder platform killing and looting. Yan Chixia, Yan Chixia, how much scourge have you been? See? This is the shameless end. Heaven forbids! Heaven forbids, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1215

    "Ha, your sister ah ha!"


    Xu Mu glanced at her pale face.


    The disdainful and irritating pallor in that eye is going crazy!


    "Asshole!"


    The pale and fresh face twisted.


    The more calm Xu Mu is, the more angry he is!


    He doesn''t understand why Xu Mu is not afraid at all!


    This is the killing and robbery in the five elements challenge arena. In the real God robbery, this kind of heaven robbery usually occurs with a small probability when the friars cross the robbery, and even if it occurs, it will occur in the later stage. Even now, heaven robbery appears at the beginning.


    What kind of natural disaster will it end when it starts with the five elements thunder platform killing and looting? I dare not think about it!


    This is a scourge!


    Are you not afraid of this kind of robbery? I don''t believe it!


    "Even if you pretend to be like it again, you can''t hide your panic! Now you''re probably scared to pee your pants? Hum, it''s useless even if you struggle at the end of your life!"


    Pale and gloomy, sneering.


    Xu Mu stretched.


    The body of the true God in the body is still changing.


    However, if you want to complete the transformation completely, you still need to go through the natural disaster. The real God body that has not experienced the test of the natural disaster is not perfect.


    Xu Mu smiled, looked pale and clear, and suddenly said with a smile, "if you think so, I can''t help it, but I''m capable. Don''t run later!"


    Pale Qing sneered, "run? Why did I run? I''m satisfied to see you die in front of me, even if I didn''t kill you myself!"


    You''re dying. Can I run?


    Are you kidding?


    Xu Mu held out his thumb. "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it later!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the sky robbery cloud and shouted coldly, "come and whet haw. What are you doing? Others are afraid of your robbery. I''m not afraid. I''m a man called the Devourer of robbery!"


    Pale and silly.


    The onlookers were also wild.


    what the fuck!


    It turns out that this guy is not aimed at Tiangang sect at all!


    He''s arrogant. He doesn''t care who he is. He even dares to shout about heaven robbery. What else can''t he be crazy?


    What a bull!


    Are you too fat?


    Since ancient times, there are many arrogant people, but you are the first one who dare to be arrogant against the natural disaster!


    We have to take it!


    There was no response.


    As if it existed forever, ignoring everything.


    But a moment later, he saw the five element thunder platforms, and suddenly burst out a series of robbery thunder. The robbery thunder turned into a form in the air, and finally formed a five element Thunder Dragon. The eyes that ignored everything made people feel frightened. When they roared and spread, they roared down at Xu Mu''s head.


    Pale and clear, the scalp is numb!


    Although he had already passed the real God robbery, he was still frightened at this time. In particular, the five element Thunder Dragon was really comparable to the last one in the original robbery, which made him involuntarily recall his miserable appearance.


    "See if you die!"


    Pale Qing thinks so.


    Others think the same.


    This is not an example, but the norm of friars. Many friars die at the beginning in the face of natural disaster.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Every robbery is a time when he pretends to make a lot of money, and it''s the same now.


    Looking up at the five element Thunder Dragon, Xu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and his body was also full of thunder. At this moment of transforming the real God body, the thunder of heaven''s robbery is not a disaster, but a great remedy for Xu Mu!


    A loud bang!


    The five element Thunder Dragon was breathed into his stomach by Xu mu.


    The roar of Tao and Tao came from Xu Mu''s body. The thunder power of Tianjie was assimilated by the thunder holy body, and then transformed into the power to transform the body of the true God.


    Break through the eternal true God and transform the body of the true God. The stronger the inside information, the stronger the power after the breakthrough.


    Xu Mu is also very curious. With his own details, how will this transformation improve.


    Pale and ignorant!


    The onlookers trembled!


    My heart is crying out!


    oh dear!


    Oh, my God!


    What did I see?


    He swallowed the robbery? How dare he swallow such a violent robbery?


    This is not an illusion!


    All this really appeared in front of them.


    But they dare not believe it! No letter!


    What a pervert it must be to swallow all the thunder?


    "Come again!"


    Xu Mu''s absorption is full of joy and satisfaction. The power of robbing thunder is really great. The thunder holy body also greatly improves Xu Mu''s physical body in this evolution. It must wait until the transformation of the real God is completed. Xu Mu''s thunder holy body can also be greatly improved several levels.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the five element thunder platform disappeared without a trace.


    But the more majestic power of heaven and earth is gradually crushing the hearts of people.


    Pale Qing repressed her inner uneasiness, roared and prayed, hoping that the next disaster would kill Xu Mu at one fell swoop.


    But all his prayers were in vain!


    God damn it!


    It is still a thunder that seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    However, Xu Mu''s body in the air is like an immortal stone. The wind and rain, the sun and the moon, and the wind and clouds can''t hurt his body. The majestic power of his body, with endless breath of Qi and blood, involuntarily radiates around and becomes stronger and stronger!


    Xu Mu''s body is too strong!


    He has not yet transformed. With his physical strength, he can share equally with the strong two flowers of the eternal true God. At this time, with the transformation, Xu Mu''s physical strength is increasing at a rate of ten times and 100 times!


    It''s enough to make people''s scalp numb!


    It''s scary!


    Many monks were frightened. With the rising of Xu Mu''s flesh and blood, most of them had a sense of disbelief!


    No friar has ever had such a abnormal body. This kind of abnormal body is ancient and today''s level, and it will hardly appear. The strong real God transforms the body of the real God, and only makes his own body evolve to a level. The biggest change is his own divine power, his own rules and his own way!


    No one is like Xu mu.


    The biggest change is the flesh!


    Can you stop hanging like that, my God? It''ll scare people to death, you know?


    Cang Baiqing began to fear!


    He admitted that he was afraid and counselled!


    At the beginning, the idea appeared involuntarily, pale, clear and terrified. Once Xu Mu successfully advanced to the true God, he


    I don''t even have the courage to do it!


    Before, many monks thought that Xu Mu had no advanced level and could resist his attack, which was comparable to the realm of three flowers of the true God. What if he broke through?


    "Is this still not a person?"


    Pale Qing asked himself.


    No one, such a pervert!


    Even in ancient times, heaven''s calamity was a calamity for friars to smell!


    But in front of Xu mu, it turned into an out and out nature!


    "When he succeeds in the robbery, he will absorb the gift of heaven''s robbery..."


    Pale and clear, his lips trembled.


    The thoughts in my heart flickered wildly, and strong fear spread all over my body, "how strong will he be?"


    True God three flowers?


    That''s for sure!


    Or


    Close to the master?


    Pale and clear, breathing cold air, his face became whiter and whiter. He retreated and retreated step by step, but he stubbornly stopped. In fact, he wanted to run as far as possible, because he knew that if Xu Mu failed in the robbery, as long as Xu Mu succeeded.


    He has no way to live!


    this moment.


    Cang Baiqing began to hesitate.


    I still


    Do you want a face?

 Chapter 1216

    Pale and clear, very tangled!


    Do you want this face?


    Turn around and run away. Xiaoming is expected to survive. Xu Mudu''s robbery is expected to last a long time. During these times, he will be forced to escape.


    But once you run away!


    Pale Qing can immediately guess what his reputation will be like.


    suffer a disastrous decline? Hehe, fart, I''ll go straight to the end, okay!


    It is estimated that the whole face will be thrown to the ground by offshore friars, trampled and crushed, but he can''t pick it up at all.


    Pale Qing can''t make a decision!


    As the strongest of Tiangang sect and the strong of true God Sanhua, pale Qing can''t be shameless!


    The older a person is, the more important his face is. Of course, life is more important than small life. However, pale and unwilling. Look, how powerful this day''s robbery is. It''s getting better and better. When he crossed the robbery, he was strengthened by five day''s robberies, one by one, and now? Xu Mu''s robbery has come to the ninth way!


    "He will die! He will die!"


    Pale Qing comforts herself so much! Tough pressure on the idea of running away!


    Pale and scared!


    He was afraid that if he ran away now.


    But Xu Mudu failed and died under the heaven!


    If he runs away, it''s too fucking. At that time, it''s estimated that he wants to die!


    However, this kind of comfort, as Xu Mu''s natural disaster came, became more and more insecure.


    Finally, when he saw Xu Mu yelling, he rushed directly into the disaster. His majestic power seemed to poke a big hole in the sky. He gave a pale and clear scold. Then, he looked heavy, threw his big hand, pulled all one truth and all two truths, and turned around to run!


    I''m shameless!


    If you keep playing like this, you''ll die!


    But.


    He wants to run.


    Some goods are beginning to be restless!


    That''s a crow, of course.


    The crow has been watching Xu Mu''s whole journey.


    Of course, the eyes of the goods also stare at the pale and clear in real time.


    Seeing the pale and clear action, the crow immediately stood up and shouted, "lying in the trough, the old man wants to run! It''s shameless. Didn''t it say who runs and who is the dog?"


    Pale, clear and stiff.


    Just now, everyone''s mind was attracted by Xu mu. He was about to run away. It is estimated that few people paid attention to him, but now, with the word of crow, he looked at him in an instant.


    Attention!


    If you run now, you''ll lose your face immediately!


    Pale and clear, that''s a gas!


    His eyes flashed fiercely, he was pale and cold, and said with a smile, "little mole ant, a golden mastiff, dare to be presumptuous! I suddenly remembered that I had something to do temporarily! With my strength, how could I run away? His life will be saved for the time being. When I finish, I will kill him!"


    The crow said without hesitation, "the explanation is to cover up. I don''t care. Anyway, if you run away, you''ll be shameless and immoral! Coward! Bully! Loser! Bitch! Shameless! Bastard! Not a good man! Rubbish! I bah bah!"


    Pale Qing almost vomited blood!


    Sleeping trough, although I''m shameless and want to run away, I''m not so human rights? You''re putting all the disgusting titles on me, aren''t you? Who gave you the courage?


    "Boss, this monster is with Yan Chixia!"


    Quanyi real brothers have no intention of revenge now. Pale Qing wants to run away. They are also very surprised. At this time, they are stopped by crows and burst into anger immediately.


    "Hum, I see! Well, before I leave, I''ll teach you a little lesson!"


    Pale and happy.


    Pretend to force before running away, then you can pick up your face and lose it!


    As soon as the voice fell, pale Qing immediately waved to the crow. In an instant, vigorous power gushed out, forming a circle of heavenly Gang reincarnation. Mount Tai pressed the top of the mountain, pressing against the crow''s head!


    Use force!


    No mercy!


    The crow was immediately angry!


    Your uncle!


    But brother Niu, come and fuck me, right?


    When I''m such a bully?


    Blind your dog!


    "Little fear, kill him for me! Pooh, Pooh, no, he can''t die yet. This is brother Niu''s prey! Let him be honest!"


    Finish.


    The crow immediately looked up and was very unruly. On the side of the crow, the figure of the demon king of terror appeared!


    Huge body!


    Although illusory!


    However, it is extremely frightening at this time!


    What level is the terror Lord? Is infinitely close to the master!


    After his appearance, the big face of the demon of terror showed a strong flattering smile. He lowered his body like a pet and winked at the crow, "Lord crow, don''t be angry! I''ll let him know who can''t be provoked!"


    Finish!


    The terror Lord turned around.


    His huge eyes twinkled with a dark light. He looked at his face. He was pale and clear. The demon king of terror bared his teeth and laughed, "fool! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Who is standing in front of you! Lord crow is the most powerful existence. How dare you provoke him?"


    When you talk.


    The breath of the terror devil suddenly spewed out a black breath.


    Turned into a huge millstone and directly stopped the reincarnation seal of Tiangang.


    Then, the black millstone turned into a huge long gun. It was overbearing in the air, straight at Cang Baiqing, the void shook, the endless soul force broke out, and the invisible impact immediately stunned Cang Baiqing and Quanyi real brothers on the spot.


    Quan Yizhen and the two of them made a dull hum. The seven orifices immediately bled, and their eyes turned over and fainted.


    And pale and clear, naturally it''s not easy to feel. He looked at the demon king of terror with great horror and was scared to death!


    Oh, my mother!


    Who is this?


    How so powerful!


    "Just now it was just a warning. Now be honest and stand still!"


    The terror devil stared at Cang Baiqing and snorted coldly.


    Pale, pale and trembling, he didn''t dare to move, because he knew that it would be over!


    Master crow jumped onto the shoulder of the demon king of terror and said with a smile, "what''s up, old man? I think master crow is easy to bully? Bah! Aren''t you very tough? Since you agreed not to run, just stay honest and see how brother Niu will deal with you later!"


    Pale and clear, his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t speak.


    the face turned ashy!


    He is unwilling!


    He began to be wronged!


    Your uncle, your uncle!


    There is no rule of law. It''s so bullying!


    You have such a powerful person to protect you, and you pretend to be tender with me? Is this the legendary pig eating tiger? Ah, poof, what a trap!


    The onlookers were taking a breath, and their hearts were cold. However, they were becoming more and more strange!


    Pit!


    What a pit!


    Obviously, the whole sect of Tiangang sect, down to the disciples of the sect and up to the ancestor Baiqing, has been pit!


    Pit, no, no!


    Is there wood in the pit of God?

 Chapter 1217

    "Little fear, watch him. If he runs away, I''ll ask you!"


    The crow sat on the shoulder of the demon king of terror, stared at cangbaiqing and said with a smile.


    The devil of terror bent down, but lifted his shoulder. His posture was strange. He was afraid that the crow would fall down. He said with a flattering smile, "Lord! Lord crow! Please rest assured! I''m afraid I''ll stare at him. If he dares to move, I''ll let him taste what the greatest terror is!"


    "Well, good..."


    Lord crow patted the head of the demon king of terror. He was very satisfied!


    The devil of terror felt very honored. In his eyes, crow was the strongest embodiment of terror, and then looked more ferociously pale and clear, with a meaning in his eyes


    Dare you move?


    Pale and stiff, I want to cry without tears.


    Don''t move!


    The onlookers saw that they almost vomited blood!


    There is a feeling of three views collapse!


    Mother.


    What''s the matter with the world?


    The big man, who seems to have no entity, is so powerful that he is even pale and vulnerable. However, he is as clever as a pug in front of the golden mastiff!


    fuck!


    Am I dreaming?


    When did the golden mastiff blow up like this?


    At this time.


    He saw Xu Mu falling down from the sky, and the clouds of sky robbery dispersed slowly. Instead, the God clock of heaven and earth buzzed.


    Other monks, however, could not hear the slightest sound.


    Yes, just full of envy!


    "It''s heavenly bell quenching!"


    "Sleeping trough, this is a rare gift of heaven''s robbery!"


    "His physical body is extremely abnormal! Now add the heavenly bell quenching body..."


    "People are more angry than people! Now I want to die! At my age, I have lived to be a dog!"


    The monks whispered.


    Xu Mu''s voice seemed like the ancient bell ringing, constantly invading him. The sound seemed to contain the endless power of creation, impacting his physical body. In this impact, the physical strength soared, and the body, flesh, bones and even spirit were improved in shock.


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect a surprise.


    When the huge clock disappeared, Xu Mu trembled, and unimaginable strength poured out. It was just a random stretch of his body, but he was extremely strong. The people looked numb and terrified.


    Take a deep breath.


    Xu Mu felt that the transformation of the flesh had reached the critical point!


    Mysterious and mysterious, all the forces were involuntarily mobilized at this moment, and the chaotic furnace converged all the Taoist forces of Xu Mu and gushed out.


    Boom!


    Xu Mu''s head.


    A colorful flower petal suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Xu Mu officially advanced to the real God flower border!


    The petals closed tightly and did not bloom, but with the influx of more and more forces from Xu mu, the petals began to grow larger.


    Get bigger!


    Get bigger!


    Big


    It''s scary!


    A group of monks are about to vomit blood. They are watching Xu Mu''s flower become bigger and bigger, from one Zhang to two Zhang, and then to four Zhang


    Pale and clear there, his face was confused and almost paralyzed!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Is this a real God flower?


    Is this a true God flower?


    Why are you so terrible?


    Everyone knows that in the realm of true God, the stronger the Tao flower revealed, the stronger the strength!


    People understand!


    No wonder Xu Mu is so awesome. Look at his Shinto flower


    Are you planting trees?


    Can others plant flowers and trees without hanging?


    Xu Mu is also dark music!


    The true Shinto flower is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually it looks like a towering tree. When it stops, there are already thirty or forty feet, which is unimaginable!


    then.


    The most critical step, here we are!


    Shinto flower, start to bloom!


    Summer flowers are gorgeous and incomparably bright. The rich divine light is colorful, the sky is empty, and all fields are covered with a layer of mystery.


    With the full bloom of the true Shinto flower, between heaven and earth, endless forces rush madly towards the true Shinto flower, which is impressively transformed into the source of the Tao and absorbed by the true Shinto flower.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately shake hands. In the blink of an eye, all the Tao sources accumulated over this period of time are sprinkled. Zhenshendao flowers are absorbed in the long drought and rain, and the speed of blooming is accelerated.


    This process is the important process of the rising power of the true God realm.


    Every time Shinto flowers bloom, their own strength will increase by one point!


    Xu Mu''s true Shinto flowers don''t bloom fast, but even if they bloom as fast as turtles, it''s also heinous.


    The crowd was trembling, hot eyed and frightened!


    At this time, Xu Mu''s true Shinto flower is just a flower, and less than a quarter of it is in full bloom. However, the power shown by Xu Mu alone is enough to shake the earth!


    Pale and dull!


    The previous expectation has become a reality!


    This is a breakthrough!


    He''s even more awesome!


    The cow is forced to the point that he doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes!


    What a perverse Shinto flower this is! It is not yet in full bloom, but it is instinctively aware that the power contained in it can crush itself!


    Xu Mu threw out all the Tao sources. When the true Shinto flower absorbed, it only opened nearly half!


    With some regret, Xu Mu shook his head and gave him a mouth. He was satisfied!


    After stretching, Shinto flowers poured directly into Xu Mu''s head.


    He looked pale and clear.


    Xu Mu felt very satisfied!


    From the beginning of Tiangang sect, he forced himself to take a few steps. At this time, he reached the peak. A large number of forced values made Xu Mu full of confidence. This wave of forced him to earn millions of money. If he was not excited, it was false!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    Just about to talk.


    All of a sudden, I saw the pale and clear face with a decisive color. With a pop, the air was pressed out and burst, and Xu Mu knelt.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Pale and clear, but they immediately hurt their hearts and realized their regret, "Master! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I know it''s too late! But please give me a chance to repent! Master''s power is all over the earth! I''m far from pale. No, ten are white, and can''t compare with one master! Please spare my life! I''m grateful and awed forever!"


    The onlookers are losing their chin!


    fuck!


    Is this still the true God of Tiangang sect? Three flowers are pale and clear?


    Why don''t you give up your old face?


    However, pale and clear is a sneer in my heart. What''s the situation? I need a fart face. I can''t even deal with a big man, not to mention the abnormal flower like a big tree. At this time, I don''t recognize advice. When do I wait? When do people do it, I disappear? I''m called a man who knows current affairs as a Junjie!


    Understand?

 Chapter 1218

    "Shameless! Bitch! Counsellor!"


    The crow glanced at the pale and clear, raised his front paw and shouted with disdain.


    Pale Qing smiled shamelessly and said, "Lord crow, right? You scold very well! The villain has been taught! What else do you want to scold? Scold hard! The villain listens and has no complaints!"


    The crows were shocked by the white cheekiness. They stared and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The cheeks of the onlookers began to twitch.


    The past is pale and clear.


    Now the is pale and clear.


    Such a strong contrast!


    Such a strong contrast!


    Many monks can''t accept it even if they see it with their own eyes!


    That''s awesome!


    I went to grandma''s house!


    Can you tell me about you? Isn''t it just a death? A big scar on the head! You''re afraid of being such a bear. Why don''t you hang out in the open sea? Even if you survive today, as long as you dare to appear in the future, today''s things will become a stain on your life!


    You can''t wipe it off if you want!


    Pale and clear, his face unchanged.


    This old man wants to understand!


    If he survives today, he will take people to the inland sea. Although he may start from scratch, with his strength, he will be able to make a great career in a short time. At that time, he will still be pale and clear, not today''s grandson.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to survive!


    The flattery on his pale and clear face is even worse.


    The horror demon king was stunned. He wondered whether he wanted to learn from this goods. Look at the expression on his face, which is several times better than his dog leg!


    Xu Mu touched his chin and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he was going to give a boxed lunch with pale hair, or a boxed lunch with eggs.


    however.


    Since the goods are so popular.


    Just keep him alive.


    Anyway, killing him is drizzle for Xu Mu''s harvest today!


    Besides, it''s not easy to be a man. This old face has been thrown on the ground. I''ve always been a beautiful man with three good virtues. Let go of my courage!


    "All right! You go!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    His attitude was casual, but pale and clear, but he was extremely ecstatic. Without hesitation, he bent over Xu mu, then resolutely turned around, sucked Quan Yizhen and Quan Erzhen with his big hands, and the three remaining Tiangang friars fled.


    The crow cried angrily, "brother Niu, you are so kind!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "yes, but it''s my disease. I can''t cure it. I''m just too kind. Otherwise, my strength and reputation will be 19000 times stronger than the current cow. What a pity!"


    Crows also sigh.


    Look at the onlookers around, friars.


    They looked at Xu Mu and crow, and roared with absurd feeling in their hearts.


    Too kind?


    Just you? Too kind?


    Ah, poof! what the fuck!


    It''s really shameless to put gold on your face!


    You make yourself so kind. How can those monks who let Tiangang sect die in peace?


    You let Cang Baiqing, a big man, pretend to be a grandson. What do you think?


    Are you kind?


    Be kind, you egg ball!


    The monks were speechless.


    If there is a bottom line for shamelessness, they feel that Xu Mu has exceeded that bottom line at this moment!


    ...


    ...


    After the Tiangang sect was settled, Xu Mu didn''t rush to the ancient battlefield, but directly came to the inn contracted by Lijian Shenzong and said he wanted to stay.


    then.


    The whole inn is empty!


    Both passers-by and guests, as well as the contractor of the inn, all ran out!


    This made Xu Mu speechless.


    Sleeping trough, am I so terrible? Are you so special?


    However.


    But the hearts of the people are like mirrors.


    Although they dare not offend Xu mu, they can''t stop them. Who knows if there is a lower limit for such pit goods. As the saying goes, if Xu mu can offend them, they won''t have time to cry!


    And the river marks them.


    I''m completely afraid!


    I''m afraid my bile is coming out!


    Whether it''s the demon of terror or Xu mu, now in their hearts, the shadow area can''t be imagined. They can''t raise the slightest idea anymore. They dare to oppose Xu mu. As for everything before


    Misunderstood?


    Well, there must be some misunderstanding in it!


    Since it''s a misunderstanding, let it go!


    After a few hours, the atmosphere of Heixi city was still very dull. Some friars saw the broken purple air building that had almost disappeared from a distance, and their hearts and hair were cold, recalling the scene just now.


    Many sect leaders, at this time, it''s called a hardship!


    Xu Mu is so awesome!


    That''s not a good thing!


    Outside the city is the ancient battlefield, where there are many treasures. Now Xu Mu is a bug. Who can rule it? If Xu Mu also went to the ancient battlefield and lay in the trough, who dares to rob the baby with Xu mu?


    This repression, after another hour, was changed by an earth shaking momentum!


    An old man, stepping on the sword!


    As soon as I entered the sky over Heixi City, the moment''s Kung Fu and the terrible sword idea crossed the world. It was unstoppable, overbearing and fierce. Even if it had not been emitted, it still made the friars in the city below numb and cold.


    The old man looked gloomy and stepped on the big black sword, as if he was waiting for something.


    meanwhile.


    In a big inn.


    The river water mark and others who had been moved out of the Ziqi building were all stunned. Then, the river water mark slapped his thigh and shouted, "lying trough, broken!"


    Elder Yu was beside him and said in a surprised voice, "it''s Jianzu! He... Why did he come? Didn''t you inform Jianzu?"


    The river trace trembled, "I... I thought you would inform!"


    Elder Yu took a breath, "I thought you would inform..."


    The two looked at each other for a moment, became numb and rushed out with a whoosh.


    Before they patronized, they were afraid and forgot such an important thing!


    Jianzu came here with a killing intention, but


    Wocao, Yan Chixia, can the sword ancestor kill him?


    Cang Baiqing thinks that he is the same as Guisun. His sword ancestor is expected to end up the same way.


    They quickly appeared in front of the old man who stepped on the sword.


    The old man frowned and said, "why did you come here?"


    The river trace trembled and said, "Jianzu, stop your anger! I have something to tell you!"


    The old man who stepped on the sword sneered, "I''ll talk about it later! Where is that man? He dares to swallow my sword martial arts. I want to see if that guy has three heads and six arms!"


    The river mark trembled more, and his legs were trembling. He said in a hurry, "Jianzu, wait a minute!"


    Jianwu noticed something was wrong and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder Yu was too anxious to complain. He glanced at the river mark. Your uncle, when are you going to tell me? You tell me about an egg ball. If you have something to say, quickly tell me how terrible the terrible guy is, so he immediately interrupted, "Jianzu, that man is very powerful. Tiangang ancestor is pale and clear, and he is not an opponent. Let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Sword Wu eyebrows a pick, eyes impressively flashing war, "Oh? Pale Qing is not an opponent? That''s interesting!"


    River mark and rain elder almost spit blood!


    Lying trough, how did you say that? You''re still fighting. Are you really going to have a fight with Yan Chixia? Jianzu, Jianzu, can we not lose face?


    The river mark whispered, "Jianzu, what elder Yu said just now is too vague. You don''t know. That guy, powerful and pointing, pale and clear in front of him, pretended to be a grandson. He just broke through the realm of true God, which is suspected to be comparable to the master, and you don''t know the Tao. When he broke through the true God, his true body Taoist flower..."


    "Just a flower! But..."


    "It''s dozens of feet tall, like a big tree!"


    "Let''s not mess with such people, shall we?"


    Jianwu is stupid!


    The first reaction was, are you kidding me?


    Who just breaks through the true God, can let the true God three flowers pretend to be his grandson?


    Who has just broken through the true God, and the true Shinto flower is so tens of feet?


    What you said is very evil. Why do I listen more and more and don''t believe it

 Chapter 1219

    Sword martial arts came fiercely, but soon became gray.


    The people in the city felt very funny. Some friars who knew Xu Mu''s hatred with Lijian God were secretly mocking Jianwu.


    What are you doing?


    I don''t know. I thought you really came for revenge!


    In the end, isn''t it quiet?


    The grievance of Jianwu can be imagined.


    It''s not for nothing to think about it. I took people directly to the ancient battlefield. At this moment, it''s not time for a strong man like him to fight. However, who makes me feel so oppressed in Heixi city.


    Heixi city has been restored to its original state.


    Of course, in the dark, there are still waves.


    Many religious sects were helpless and hurriedly informed their ancestors, especially those with Zhenshen Sanhua in charge, so that they could hurry to come. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to rob the treasures on the ancient battlefield.


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Mu also came out of the Inn and went to the ancient battlefield.


    The task of advanced equipment has been achieved.


    But the task of looking for blood burning flowers has not yet been affected.


    As soon as he stepped into the ancient battlefield, Xu Mu felt a trace of coolness. The strong spirit of yin and evil seemed to freeze his soul.


    The king of terror was happy. He turned into a big golden hair. There were crows lying on his back. His big nose was pumping fiercely. He fell into the belly of the king of terror. Although his soul power did not increase, he felt more ferocious.


    The same time.


    Jianwu, with traces of river water and others, is getting closer and closer to the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    The closer you get, the more powerful the spirit of yin and evil becomes. On the head of the sword, the black sword is suspended, emitting fierce sword Qi, forming a sword curtain to resist the attack of the spirit of yin and evil.


    There was a silent scene all around. At my feet, there were thick bones from time to time. Jianwu''s face was very excited and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to explore the ancient battlefield while the ancestors of other sects didn''t come. Everyone had a tacit understanding before, but now, I have no choice but to measure them and they can''t speak!"


    River water marks and others are full of joy.


    Just now, an elder of Lijian Shenzong pulled out a storage ring from the pile of bones. There were several ancient treasures in it. They made a fortune and made a wave, which made them sigh secretly. Blessing and misfortune depend on each other. It''s a blessing in misfortune!


    Sword sword moves forward with people sweeping.


    Gradually, the terrain in front gradually rose, and the eyes of Jianwu suddenly converged on the sword curtain, then blocked the sound, motioned to go slowly and touched it in front.


    The terrain dropped suddenly.


    At the highest place, the sword was hidden. When you looked at it, your eyes were frozen.


    Below, there is a huge concave Valley, in which a fierce battle is going on.


    Dozens of monks tried their best to attack a behemoth in the center.


    The giant is made up of white bones. It is a giant with white bones. Strangely, there are countless mysterious runes on the dense white bones, which are flashing constantly. Not only that, the white bones are emitting black gas, winding and tortuous, so that his small body is filled with black gas, attacking his friars. It seems that he is very afraid of black gas and dare not even be contaminated, While attacking, he looked at the eyebrows of white bones.


    In the center of the brow of the white bone, there is a corner!


    A golden corner straight into the white bone!!


    The pupil of Jianwu shrunk and said with ecstasy, "the horn of the golden beast! Look at this size. Compared with the atlas handed down from ancient times, the strength must be no less than the master. Good baby!"


    River water marks, they all subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    Elder Yu said excitedly, "the sword ancestor, the horn of the golden beast, is known to be invincible! If you use this horn to make a magic weapon..."


    Jianwu''s eyes narrowed and fell on those friars. Then he sneered, "it''s too a friar! It''s a little troublesome! When Taiyi was strong, there were three true gods and three flowers, but now there''s only one left to survive! But the old guy is very strong, but he doesn''t dare to move easily! Let''s wait and see. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits..."


    River water marks, they flatter wildly, nothing more than Lao Zu Gao Zhi and so on.


    time lapse.


    The white bone giant is very powerful, but it doesn''t seem to have any spirit. The friars of Taiyi sect swim and attack. Although it is dangerous, the victory is stable. However, the white bone giant will break out from time to time. The big moves are very fierce. As soon as he spits out crazily, the air seems to be infected. Generally, it turns black. Seven or eight friars of Taiyi sect have been attacked and can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Jianwu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "come on! When they lose both, we''ll do it! Remember, if you want to occupy the great righteousness, you''ll say to help!"


    River water mark, a group of goods quickly nodded.


    Half an hour passed.


    The friars of Taiyi revealed their fatigue, and 30% of the thick white bones on the white bone giant were knocked down, and one arm was crippled and roared coldly.


    Another half hour passed.


    Jianwu shouted, "wait!"


    Another half hour passed.


    Jian Wu was excited. He subconsciously sacrificed the black sword and said in a cold voice, "it''s almost the critical point!"


    Finally.


    Jianwu''s eyes burst and he shouted in a deep voice, "right now! I''ll deal with the white bone giant. Others go to help the friars of Taiyi sect. They don''t need to help them heal. Can they boo and ask for warmth? When I take down the corner of the golden beast, I''ll slip away with an excuse!"


    Jiangshuiken and others are eager to try.


    however.


    They did something before they waited for the sword.


    Suddenly, in the distance to the left, a strange cry rang, "ouch? Is there a battle? Hey, it''s still an acquaintance!"


    Jianwu and others were stiff. Looking at the past, the river water mark and the rain elder were a group of goods, and they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Jianwu frowned and looked there. He was dissatisfied. After waiting so long, he was just ready to go down and force him to receive the booty. Unexpectedly, he met the troublemaker. In his eyes, there was an unnatural killing intention.


    This immediately frightened the river mark and hurriedly said, "Jianzu, don''t be impulsive. This guy is Yan Chixia!"


    Jianwu was not calm for a moment. He looked at Xu Mu from a distance, took a breath, and then said angrily, "how did he come here! Damn it!"


    With that, he stared at Xu Mu and crow, with a strong reluctance in his eyes.


    But.


    This reluctance soon dissipated.


    Because he saw that Xu Mu rushed down.


    Xu Mu came to the white bone giant.


    Xu Mu raises his fist!


    An understated punch!


    After a punch, Xu Mu turned around. Behind him, the huge body of the white bone giant was fixed in place. Then, it cracked inch by inch, the residual body fell to the ground, lifted up a layer of bone powder and disappeared with the wind.


    The cold sweat of Jianwu flows down madly.


    With strong fear, looking at Xu mu, Jianwu suddenly turned to the river mark and elder Yu and said bitterly, "you... Did a good job! This man, I really can''t afford..."

 Chapter 1220

    What a monk!


    Looking at Xu mu, he leaned unnaturally together and took a cold breath.


    The shock of their hearts made their scalp numb!


    Shivering all over!


    The white bone giant is not a weak person. He is white bone and can resist the power of magic. The diffuse black fog contains highly toxic!


    They have been fighting with the white bone giant for nearly eight hours, but they still can''t see the hope of victory. What about Xu mu?


    Just a punch!


    Then with a casual punch, the white bone giant will become slag!


    Can they be afraid?


    There were three true gods and strong men present at Taiyi gate.


    Xu Mu''s acquaintances, Ling Tian, the leader of Taiyi sect, and Li Xuan, the real God of Taiyi sect, who met in Wang Bao''s cemetery, are impressively listed.


    Ling Tian resisted his inner uneasiness and said in a deep voice, "senior, thank you!"


    This moment.


    Lingtian''s heart is actually full of reluctance.


    According to his calculation, although the time may be a little longer, they will certainly defeat the white bone giant, and the corner of the golden beast in the center of the white bone giant''s eyebrows will naturally belong to his too.


    But now, do they dare to take it?


    One punch can break the white bone giant!


    It must be very easy for all of them to be stunned with such a punch!


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    That Li Xuan is from the ignorant force to return to consciousness, a face of ecstasy said, "brother Yan?"


    Xu Mu nodded at Li Xuan and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    Li Xuan hurriedly said, "brother Yan''s heroic posture, I can''t forget it now!"


    Ling Tian looked at Li Xuan in disbelief and said, "elder Li, do you know... This elder?"


    Li Xuan was very puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "Lord, brother Yan has a top friend order in his hand. Didn''t you give it?"


    Ling Tian was shocked. "Top friend orders? Impossible. I only gave three. I know each one. This elder..."


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s right that brother Ling doesn''t know. In fact..."


    With that, Xu Mu said his original identity.


    Ling Tian was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, the little owner of Duobao Pavilion, who was regarded as the strongest evil, turned out to be Xu Mu''s cross dresser!


    Lying trough, you''re so bad at cross dressing, aren''t you?


    But then, Ling Tian showed a happy face.


    He knows the evil of Xu Mu!


    Originally, he was very depressed, because in those days, he had contact with the few owners of Duobao Pavilion, but they didn''t bird him at all. Now he understands that emotion is not the Lord at all!


    Such a monster, now encounter, the corner of the golden beast, also seems not so important!


    "Brother Niu, what a baby!"


    With saliva, the crow jumped on Xu Mu''s shoulder holding the corner of the golden beast.


    Xu Mu took a casual look and said, "this is someone else''s thing. Give it back!"


    The crow was quite angry, but he obediently threw the golden beast to Ling Tian and muttered, "return it, when I''m rare, bad good man!"


    Ling Tian took it in a panic, and then said with a bitter smile, "senior..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said, "before what, you were older than me. Just call me brother! I remember you helped me that day!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Only now do I remember how superfluous it was when I was in Duobao city!


    Do people need their help?


    That''s a garbage killer. Can someone kill a finger?


    Ling Tian certainly didn''t think that Xu Mu''s cultivation improved so quickly. He shook his head with a bitter smile and pushed it away. In Xu Mu''s firm eyes, he accepted the corner of the golden beast.


    "Before... Brother Yan! I''d better call you brother Yan! I can''t be rude! Brother Yan, there are many crises here. Why don''t we keep company?"


    Ling Tian said with some embarrassment.


    It''s a shame to say that!


    Team up with Xu mu. They are too competitive!


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "of course! But I''m looking for something. I may run around!"


    Ling Tian asked, "Oh? What is it?"


    "Burning blood flower, have you heard of it?"


    Ling Tian shook his head. "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it. It seems that it''s extinct since ancient times, but this is an ancient battlefield, maybe!"


    Chatted a few words.


    The party set out.


    Before leaving, Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Gaopo. There, Jianwu was sweating wildly and didn''t dare to move. When Xu Mu looked at it, he was cold and frightened.


    Until Xu Mu left, Jianwu was relieved, wiped the cold sweat on his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "you can find us, what a pervert! This guy, we really can''t provoke! Go, stay away from him!"


    It was not until he walked in almost the opposite direction for more than an hour that Jianwu was stable and regained the authority of the real God Sanhua strong man.


    Suddenly, the pupil of the river mark beside Jianwu shrank and looked at somewhere in front of him in horror, "what''s that?"


    Jianwu was stunned. He looked at it and was dignified. There were dozens of mummies there.


    In the mummy heap, there was a skeleton with a bright red color and blood light!


    At this time, the skull turned its face and looked at the Jianwu group. There were blood mans in the eye sockets of the eyebrows and pupils. Jianwu was so frightened that he said in a hurry, "back!"


    But it''s still late!


    As soon as the order was issued, the friars of the power sword sect had no time to respond. A blood light fell on one of the friars like lightning. The friars screamed repeatedly, but gradually the breath subsided. With a breath of Kung Fu, they became a corpse.


    Jianwu was stunned.


    Others are also terrified!


    The blood light on the skull seemed to be more dazzling. Then, the eye socket directly stared at Jianwu. The blood light was like a ribbon, crossing the void. Jianwu retreated madly, but it was only three steps back, and the blood came to him.


    The severe cold almost froze his body.


    The endless murderous and tyrannical intention shocked his spirit and panic.


    Jianwu''s complexion changed greatly, roared, and the majestic power rolled out, but the blood light was not affected and wrapped the whole body of Jianwu. At the same time, the vitality and flesh in Jianwu began to be extracted by the blood light, and the stimulated Jianwu was almost scared to pee.


    "Master... Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    The sword screamed wildly.


    The blood light really stopped drawing, and then, a dark smile rang in the depths of his spirit, "Oh? Don''t kill you? It''s OK, but you''re obedient?"


    Jianwu was shocked, full-bodied and oppressed, but under the crisis of life and death, he had to lower his head, "I''m obedient!"


    "Very good!"


    The Yin laughter was more gloomy, and there was a sad feeling, "now, hold up this seat''s head!"


    Jianwu was stunned and looked at the skull.


    The scalp was numb. Jianwu came forward, stepped on the corpse, came to the skull, bit his teeth and picked up the skull.


    The next moment, Jianwu suddenly lost his nerve. He saw the white bone teeth of the skeleton head and suddenly bit Jianwu''s wrist. Then, the skeleton head disappeared in Jianwu''s hand, but there was a bloody skeleton mark on Jianwu''s wrist!


    The heart of Jianwu was cold, and the gloomy voice sounded again in the depths of his spirit, "now, help me find my bones, and it will be of great benefit to you when I come back..."


    "Give you some sweets first!"


    The next moment.


    Sword Wu''s body shook wildly and was stunned on the spot.


    The realm that has not been broken through for a long time has risen impressively and rapidly. The three true Shinto flowers in the soul sea have been filled with blood and turned into three blood flowers, and the third blood flower has gradually become in full bloom from half bloom.


    True God three flower peak, achieved overnight!


    Jianwu was stunned!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Is this special? What means?


    Even the pervert Yan Chixia can''t do it?


    I''m on the top of three flowers now?


    It''s like a dream. I can''t accept it

 Chapter 1221

    Jianwu is so excited!


    In his realm, the inside information is exhausted. If you want to break through, you can only rely on time to accumulate.


    Now, with a few blinks of an eye, his three Taoist flowers are all in full bloom. How can he not be excited and happy?


    That gloomy voice, with a hint of bewitching, "obedience, there are many benefits! Before my life, I was a peerless strong man! I''ll give you some benefits and let you enjoy it! Let''s go and find our bones quickly!"


    Jianwu was very obedient. "I see, master! Don''t worry! I will try my best!"


    "Very good!"


    Gloomy voice, full of satisfaction!


    Then, Jianwu obeyed the instructions of the gloomy voice and went to the depths. They were very worried about the river mark. Elder Yu wanted to speak several times, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Along the way, Jianwu is invincible!


    Many powerful bone beasts appeared, but they were all crushed into slag by sword! With this breakthrough, his combat power soared, which was very huge. At this moment, he was extremely confident. Even if the abnormal Yan Chixia stood in front of him, he dared to fight one of them!


    Gradually, Jianwu and others came to an unusually calm place.


    Here, it is a huge and incomparable Tiankeng, and below it is a shocking picture.


    There are nine bones with glittering white light, sitting on the ground in a circle, looking at the center. There is a headless bone with seal light. It can be seen by the naked eye on the headless bone. At the foot of the headless bone, a flame like flower blooms, which is the blood burning flower Xu Mu needs.


    Jianwu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Sir, is that your bones?"


    There was a gnashing of teeth in the gloomy voice, "That''s right! Those damn guys joined hands to kill us, but they also paid the price! The sect door was almost killed by us! Old miscellaneous hair, extremely stupid! They killed us at the cost of all our vitality and sealed our bones. If our skulls had not fallen outside and some of our souls remained, they might have succeeded!"


    Jianwu felt his throat dry!


    Scalp tight again!


    Numb crazy!


    Those nine bones are the strong ones in ancient times!


    How powerful is the existence that allows them, and even the ancient friars on the whole battlefield, to kill at the cost of their lives?


    Listen, what did the elder say?


    People are just some residual souls!


    That''s it!


    If I hadn''t made a quick decision and admitted it immediately, I would have become a mummy now?


    Mamma Mia, my sword God sect is going to be developed! If you can revive your predecessors and have the protection of such ancient strongmen, what else can I not do?


    Ha ha ha, God bless me too!


    "Elder, what do you need me to do? Just tell me. I have nothing to say!"


    Sword martial arts immediately show loyalty!


    The gloomy voice smiled strangely, "You''re very clever! After you''re reborn, you can consider taking you as a servant! Listen to me, the nine guys are dead now, but the remaining prestige still exists, especially the seal they put on at the cost of vitality. With your strength, there is no possibility to break it! However, no matter how strong the seal is, there are ways to break it. Now, you need to Help me prepare the blood sacrifice. With the blood of resentment and the secret method of this seat, the seal will be broken after the blood sacrifice! The more people the better! "


    Sword Wu suddenly.


    Blood sacrifice!


    Of course he knows!


    Don''t big demons always do this?


    Now it seems that, master, it''s probably not a good thing, but it''s none of my business? I''m good to take it, regardless of the flood?


    Jianwu immediately said, "master, there are many monks here to explore. There must be a lot of people. I''ll contact others now, but I may need your help at that time!"


    The gloomy voice sneered, "long years, I don''t know how many strong people have been buried. If those people are like you..."


    "This seat will be destroyed immediately!"


    Jianwu didn''t have the slightest idea of being despised, but began to spread a message to the leaders of other sects.


    He knew that with his arrival, it was estimated that the strong three flowers of other families would certainly come!


    Then he commanded elder Yu to inform the major patriarchs.


    time lapse.


    Many monks were surprised when they received the news. The message sent by Jianwu was very evil. They said that there was a peerless super treasure. They couldn''t get it by relying on the power of jianshenzong. They wanted to gather everyone''s power to fight together.


    There''s a big baby.


    Who won''t come?


    A few hours later.


    A figure with a sharp breath came quickly. After stopping, he was a red haired old man with the momentum of Zhenshen Sanhua. He looked at Jianwu, then looked at the nine bones and headless bones. His pupils shrank, and then smiled at Jianwu, "Brother Jianwu is blessed to meet the peerless treasure. However, where is the peerless treasure? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Jianwu narrowed his eyes.


    The old man with red hair is the ancestor of the green sect of the outer sea and the sky. The cultivation of the true God Sanhua is much higher than that of him before. His cold eyes are very uncomfortable with the sword martial arts. He recognized it before. At this time, he immediately sarcastically said, "is there a baby? You won''t see it yourself? I don''t believe you can''t see such a heresy here!"


    The red haired old man frowned and looked at Jianwu strangely.


    The two are old acquaintances.


    Jianwu has never been so rude in front of him.


    Looking at the bones again, the red haired old man wanted to come forward, but Jianwu said, "there is a seal, which is very strong. You need to gather the strength of all the powers. Don''t waste your strength!"


    The old man with red hair hissed, but he also stopped his action and looked at the nine bones in silence.


    Then.


    A large number of strong people came here.


    Looking down at the nine bones, the magical seal, and the headless bones, it''s not easy to see. I can''t tell. There''s really a peerless treasure. I''ll rush at the nine bones with white light. If I can get it, it''s estimated to be a blessing!


    You know, that''s the complete body of the ancient strong!


    In the past, the strong in ancient times always liked to leave any obsession and inheritance before death. If there were, the fortune would be great!


    A smile appeared on Jianwu''s face.


    And, more and more prosperous.


    Come on, come on, come on!


    The more people, the better!


    They all died here. It can be said that their sword God sect can unify the open sea without effort. This feat is enough to make his sword martial name pass on forever.


    "I said, all right? With so many people, what seal is broken!"


    "This is an ancient battlefield. How long has it passed, and the seal should not have much power?"


    "Hey, I''m curious. If you break the seal and get the baby, how can you divide it?"


    "Before you eat, you want to divide things? Or break the seal first!"


    Zhu Qiang murmured.


    Jianwu can''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he was full of energy, the smile on Jianwu''s face was almost crowded into chrysanthemums. He was preparing to force himself. At this time, another group of people came.


    It was Xu Mu and his party.


    As soon as Xu Mu approached and glanced, he immediately said with great joy, "shit, burning blood flowers? It really took no time to find it. It turned out that you were here!"


    Finish.


    It went straight to nine bones

 Chapter 1222

    Xu Mu''s action instantly changed everyone''s look!


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to pull Xu mu. He was unnaturally stiff there.


    The big men, with their eyes shining wildly, looked at Xu mu with anger.


    However, before they came, they had seen Xu Mu''s portrait. Naturally, they knew that this one in front of them was not an ordinary figure.


    Even pale and clear, they were scared to almost call Dad!


    So no one did it.


    Because of fear!


    More because of fear!


    After all, just breaking through the true God, you can be so abnormal, which is unheard of. Who knows where this is a super demon coming out. Don''t provoke it, try not to provoke it!


    But Jianwu was so angry.


    Just when I was ready to force, I was destroyed by Xu mu.


    Can he not be angry?


    Just about to make a move, the gloomy voice suddenly sounded and said, "don''t do it first, let''s see!"


    Jianwu stopped the idea of shooting angrily.


    And Xu mu.


    After approaching the nine bones, I immediately felt a majestic seal breath. The power of the seal was full of vicissitudes. I don''t know how much it has weakened over the years, but it is still a natural moat!


    Xu Mu wanted to use the forbidden God cone.


    However, among the system rewards he received, the highest level of the forbidden God cone could not break the seal.


    "This seal is hanging. Looking at the formation of the team, it seems to be working together to deal with the headless skeleton!"


    Xu Mu stared at the headless skeleton with some depression and looked at the blood burning flower again. Xu Mu couldn''t help licking his lips.


    He is determined to get this blood burning flower!


    Break through the fifth weight of the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, rely on it!


    No more hesitation.


    At this moment, Xu Mu certainly won''t have no choice, because he


    "Crow, crow!"


    Xu Mu turned to look at the "golden mastiff" around him!


    The crow was lying on the shoulder of the demon of terror and was squinting to enjoy it. Suddenly, he trembled and showed a big smiling face. He said with a dry smile, "brother Niu, what''s up? The weather is very bad today. Is it going to thunder and rain? It seems that my clothes have been confiscated!"


    Xu Mu said silently, "do you have a home? Have you ever washed clothes?"


    The crow said angrily, "brother Niu, don''t look down on people. There are three sets of Victoria''s Secret suits in my inn!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said, "crow, you see this seal, I can''t handle it! I think it''s time for you to make a move. How about pretending to force?"


    Crow tears ran, "pretend to be a sister! This seal is handed down in ancient times. Crow doesn''t have so much face to go in!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "but you can die. If you die, you should go in. As the saying goes, a small step forward is a big step. I believe you will succeed!"


    "I knew it!"


    Make complaints about Crow and crow.


    However, knowing how to hide, the crow accepted his life, shrugged his head, ran away with his limbs, and fell to the ground.


    Xu Mu quietly stepped back. The demon king of terror was stunned and immediately retreated obediently.


    The crow stands where it is, but it is already accumulating strength


    Ready to charge!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a violent explosion in the void.


    Many friars are numb, looking at the crow impact seal, they can''t react at all.


    What''s he doing?


    Just run around and hit the seal?


    Ah, poof, do you want to be so funny? Do you think your head is very iron?


    The next moment, a clear and visible white light seal, flashing the seal symbol light, burst out brightly. There were ripples on the seal. Then, the terrible anti earthquake force broke out in a flash, directly blasting the crows into slag!


    "Poof..."


    "Ma egg, it''s so funny!"


    "I''ve seen death, but this is the first one to throw me to the ground!"


    "Ancient seal, you just hit it? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Laugh to death, I can''t, ha ha ha..."


    Many monks burst into laughter.


    After all, the scene in front of me is so fun!


    However.


    Soon their laughter disappeared and stopped abruptly, frozen in place one by one.


    I saw the figure of crow reappear, and it has been squeezed into the seal.


    The endless power of the seal constantly strangles the body of the crow.


    The crow screamed and cursed, and then was reborn.


    Again and again, each time, the crow can move forward.


    Many monks looked at it and were stunned. They always felt that the scene in front of them was an illusion!


    I can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it!


    Nima, what''s going on? Why can''t the "golden mastiff" die?


    Jianwu panicked.


    The scene in front of him exceeded his cognition.


    "Elder, what''s the situation? The golden mastiff, he..."


    The gloomy voice sounded, with a strong fear, in the spirit of sword martial arts, "Sir! Immortal soul! Immortal body! The immortal soul in the real sense does not destroy the body, but it really exists! This kind of existence is also the first time I met! This guy can''t be provoked, I can''t afford to be provoked. You''ll be careful later. Don''t offend him!"


    Jianwu almost vomited blood.


    Do you know him?


    Of course he doesn''t!


    But he knows Xu Mu!


    They''re a team!


    Don''t offend the crow? That is to say, you can''t offend Xu mu? Can you repay his revenge? Can you hold this force? Elder, don''t you fry the sky? As an ancient troll, I can''t accept your advice!


    "Ha! Finally come in!"


    The crow has passed through the diaphragm of the seal!


    Step by step, came to the headless body.


    Then, he grabbed the blood burning flower, turned his head triumphantly and looked at Xu mu. Xu Mu was overjoyed, gave a thumbs up to the crows, and didn''t mean to praise him.


    The crow is just about to return.


    Suddenly he was stunned.


    With his eyes shining, he looked at the headless bones, and then exclaimed in surprise, "shit, what a surging soul!"


    Then, the crow suddenly jumped up and jumped to the chest of the headless bones. His forelimbs grabbed the chest ribs of the headless bones, his mouth directly poked in the past, and his tongue stretched out


    Lick it!


    Xu Mu almost fainted and scolded, "crow, are you disgusting? You lick this old bone. Don''t talk so close to me in the future!"


    The crow rolled his eyes, licked and shouted, "brother Niu, what do you know? There''s a lot of soul power in this bone. It''s a big tonic!"


    The leaders of various sects were convulsed.


    And in the depths of the spirit of sword martial arts, the gloomy voice roared, "you''re paralyzed. You treat our bones like this! In that sternum is the soul power hidden before our death! Damn it! Do it now!"


    Jianwu trembled and said quickly, "elder, didn''t you say he couldn''t afford it?"


    The gloomy voice shouted madly, "if you can''t provoke me, it doesn''t mean you can bear it! If that guy licks all my hidden soul power, the seat will recover a fart, numb, hurry, forget that boy, catch others for me, and I''ll preside over the blood sacrifice..."

 Chapter 1223

    Jianwu feels bad!


    Previously, the gloomy voice was very arrogant and domineering. It looked like a king in the world who gave up his life, but who knows, he suddenly recognized it!


    If you do it again at this time, it means breaking the jar.


    Jianwu felt uncomfortable and had a bad premonition. However, in the end, he had no choice but to listen!


    Sweep your eyes.


    Jianwu''s eyes fell on one of the sect leaders.


    It was an old man who was looking at the crows in the seal with confused eyes. He didn''t notice the gaze of Jianwu.


    There was a killing intention in his eyes. The sword suddenly shot. In a moment, the turbulent blood power turned into a long river and directly submerged the old man. Between the lightning stones, the old man couldn''t react. He was caught off guard and directly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Sword martial arts was pleasantly surprised.


    Then I realized the power of my three flowers. After being filled with blood, the powerful power!


    The gloomy voice said, "your power, with the Taoist power of this seat, has infinite wonderful uses!"


    Sword martial arts are beautiful in an instant.


    And sword Wu''s move stunned many big men.


    A group of old goods glared at Jianwu one after another, especially the old man''s sect friar.


    "Jianwu, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy? Why did you do it?"


    "Elder Li? Elder Li? Lying trough! Sword martial arts, you deceive people too much!"


    "Are you sick?"


    The leaders of various sects shouted angrily.


    But Jianwu said with a sudden smile, "I''m not crazy! I''m sober! To tell you the truth, none of you can go today! From now on, I, Lijian Shenzong, will go on the road of unifying the open sea! Ha ha!"


    Zhu Zongqiang almost spurted blood.


    Paralysis, it seems that this product is really crazy!


    Such words can be said!


    You want to save our lives and unify the open sea? Lying trough, you are the other true God. Three flowers are dead?


    The sword martial arts suddenly sneered. Suddenly, he opened his hand. A moment of Kung Fu and a huge bloody force formed a sky curtain to block out the sun. When it was vertical and horizontal, the sword martial arts was in the air, domineering, raised his head and looked at everyone proudly.


    "Jianwu, you''ve gone too far!"


    The red haired old man of Zhenshen Sanhua looked gloomy and burst into a drink. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Jianwu staring at him directly. Then, he pushed out with one palm, and the red light burst like a red cloud.


    The red haired old man was more angry and scolded, "madder, are you really crazy?"


    With that, the red haired old man pinched his hands and patted the red cloud. Countless flames formed a tornado and pulled it up directly.


    Just.


    What makes the red haired old man''s face change greatly is that his attack was defeated by the red cloud in an instant. Not only that, when the red cloud fell, the red haired old man felt more irresistible. After only three breaths, he vomited blood, hummed, bent down unconsciously and almost knelt on the ground.


    Jianwu smiled, "red nose! I endured you before, but now, you''d better shut up!"


    The red haired old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was shocked, "you... How can your strength become so strong?"


    Jianwu said proudly, "you don''t have to know this!"


    Then, Jianwu looked at Xu mu, took a breath and said, "Taoist friend, it has nothing to do with you today. Our well water doesn''t invade the river! You just need to watch! I don''t want to annoy you. Please don''t annoy me, Taoist friend, how about it?"


    Xu Mu shook his head directly, "no!"


    Sword Wu looked gloomy, "Taoist friend, you have seen my strength. Do you have to seek your own death?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "all right, don''t be so arrogant. Look at you so high, is it drugs? Everyone present has nothing to do with me, but I, Yan Chixia..."


    "Has always been the embodiment of justice!"


    Xu Mu''s voice became louder.


    "If you want to kill them, ask the sword in my hand first!"


    Shua.


    Xu Mu held a wooden sword and looked at the sword sarcastically.


    The heart is dark music.


    If you don''t make good use of such a good opportunity, you''ll be too sorry for yourself.


    The leaders of all schools were defeated by the red haired old man and turned pale with excitement. At this time, when they heard Xu Mu''s words, they immediately showed a look of gratitude. Then, at almost the same time, they rushed behind Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was speechless, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Sword martial arts is the distortion of Qi''s face.


    I wanted to fight with Xu Mu before, but after hearing Xu Mu''s story of bombing the sky, Jianwu counseled and came to the ancient battlefield. I thought I had escaped. Who would have thought that Xu Mu also came in. When he met a gloomy voice, he thought he could push flat, but he met a crow again, which made the gloomy voice afraid.


    At this time, Jianwu began to curse his mother!


    Ma Dan, this guy, why don''t you deal with yourself like this? Always destroy your good!


    "Senior, this boy doesn''t know what to do?"


    Jianwu didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization and asked about the gloomy voice.


    The gloomy voice sounded after half a ring, with a strong killing machine, "kill!"


    The sword is overjoyed.


    The gloomy voice gives Jianwu infinite confidence. Even if Xu Mu seems very powerful, Jianwu believes that the gloomy voice is more hanging!


    He stared at Xu mu with a ferocious look, and Jianwu shouted, "since you want to die, no wonder I am!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he started with the heavy sword. The whole person seemed to be a peerless and fierce sword. Holding the sword in both hands, he directly cleaved down at Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit gathered into a bloody river. The fierce killing, earth shaking and terrible power made the three flowers behind Xu Mu numb and unbelievable.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    All strength, mobilized.


    The holy king of the moon is also looming.


    Holding the wooden sword, Xu Mu shook his head indifferently and said, "this is forcing me!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu raised his hand, which was a brilliant sword.


    Compared with the bloody Jianhe river of Jianwu, Xu Mu''s sword Qi is much weaker in momentum.


    However, soon Jianwu was stunned. He only felt that a powerful force crossed the bloody sword river and came to him.


    Jianwu didn''t think that Xu Mu was so abnormal that he almost ignored his attack and defended himself.


    But.


    A moment later, Jianwu vomited blood. The fierce sword Qi attacked him. His defense power was useless!


    The sword warrior was shocked, and the blood colored three flowers in the spirit swayed to resist the attack of Xu Mu''s sword Qi.


    At last, all the invading sword Qi was eliminated. Jianwu took a cold breath and hurriedly asked the gloomy voice, "senior, he''s too strong. What should I do?"


    The voice was gloomy, and there was also a sense of surprise and uncertainty. "This boy... His sword spirit is so strange! What is this sword spirit? How does it feel like the Supreme God? Damn it, what''s the matter with the outside world? First, the immortal soul does not destroy the body, and now there is a suspected supreme God, I... Lie in his uncle''s bed!"


    The sword is cold.


    Are you paralyzed, master? Are you reliable or not? What''s the matter? It seems to be counseling?


    I''ve been forced to put it on this. If you let me admit advice, I''ll have a heart to die!


    Suddenly.


    In the seal, the crow licked it excitedly.


    A bone was licked away by him!


    This was an indifferent scene, but the gloomy voice roared directly in the heart of Jianwu!


    "Hahaha, God helps me too! God helps me too! He can lick the bones covered by the seal. You''ve given us a big surprise!"


    "Soul recovery, give this seat up!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blood light on the chest of the headless bones suddenly came out, and then I saw that the seal light on the bones of the headless bones collapsed and burst open. When the sound of clicking sounded, the headless bones moved impressively.


    first time.


    The headless skeleton stretched out his hand and slapped the crows. At the same time, a gloomy voice rang through the void, "lying in the trough, have you licked enough?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Hey?"


    The crow looked surprised and turned around the headless bones. Suddenly, he shouted, "who? Who is hiding inside? Come out, come out quickly!"


    From the headless bones came a dull hum, "club hammer!"


    Having said that, the headless bones no longer paid attention to the crows, but suddenly opened their hands. At this moment, it was like a king embracing his own country.


    Whoosh.


    Headless bones ran straight out.


    Came to Jianwu.


    The seals of the nine bones were from the outside to the inside, but there was no resistance from the inside to the outside.


    Those ancient strongmen couldn''t imagine that their super cow seal was so rudely squeezed in by crows. The most important thing is that they made it

 Chapter 1225

    A cool song for the middle-aged man of the ancient demon king.


    And the leaders of various religions are also cool at this moment.


    They are all confused by the turning point of the God in front of us!


    One second ago, they were still terrified like ants and were preparing to run for their lives under the attack of the great demon king. Unexpectedly, the great demon king died the next second!


    Death is inexplicable!


    Dead


    That''s ridiculous!


    Why did you die?


    How did you die?


    What did that pervert named Yan Chixia do?


    Doesn''t it seem?


    He just shouted "die"


    Then the great demon died?


    Ah, poof! fuck! Are you implacable, or is the demon king really obedient and self disciplined?


    How do you think? The leaders of all religions can''t think of what''s going on!


    Therefore, they are afraid. They are extremely afraid of this magical and mysterious means. They call for death and die directly. There is no rule of law. There is no way to defend?


    Xu Mu wondered.


    There was no unexpected cheers. He turned his head and glanced at the leaders of various religions. He understood at their expressions.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help saying, "why? How can I be like a murderer?"


    Zhuzong leaders didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ling Tian, however, relied on his friendship with Xu Mu and said with a bitter smile, "brother Yan is really... Very human!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s ordinary! I don''t blow with you. I have the supreme secret method. I''ll kill anyone. But this secret method hurts Tianhe. Therefore, I seldom use it. However, who makes this guy so evil that he not only kills people, but also eats people. This evil demon can only force me to use the supreme secret method!"


    The strong of all sects were stunned.


    Right? Really? This is indeed a secret method! You''re invincible, aren''t you?


    A crisis ended in great joy.


    Zhu Zongqiang finally smiled for the rest of his life.


    And Xu mu, harvest burst table!


    It''s worth it.


    After killing the ancient strong middle-aged man, Xu Mu''s experience soared, and he got a lot of best props. One of them turned out to be an ancient Dharma, and he was immediately happy.


    ...


    ...


    He stayed in the ancient battlefield for a few days. After a routine harvest, Xu Mu left!


    This trip is worth it. Two goals have been achieved.


    The next month is Xu Mu''s glorious period.


    Due to the ox force on the ancient battlefield, Yan Chixia is on fire. The strong men of all clans are not stingy with their praise. Xu Mu receives a lot of forced value rewards every day.


    Invisible force, very deadly!


    Xu Mu has a deep understanding of this!


    Then Xu Mu began his journey to collect the source of Taoism!


    Walk around Zhuzong, whether you like it or not, as long as Xu Mu opens his mouth, even if it is crowded, Zhuzong will give Xu Mu some source of Tao!


    That''s really scary!


    I''m afraid Xu Mu will give them a voice!


    A month later.


    After gathering most of the Taoist sources of various sects, Xu Mu decided to challenge a new height!


    "I''m going to the inland sea! Challenge all kinds of experts!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly.


    The crow nestled on the shoulder of the demon king of terror and muttered, "fart, it''s so high sounding. I think it''s been a long time. Do you want to find a daughter-in-law? Hahaha!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the crow faintly, "crow, can your tongue roll?"


    Crow crow, "no, brother Niu, what are you saying... Hey, hey? Lying in the trough, brother Niu, why are you boiling water again, ah poof! Woo woo, brother Niu, I''m wrong..."


    ...


    ...


    Want to go to the inland sea!


    There''s only one way!


    Or waterway!


    That is the endless sea of evil!


    The endless evil sea is endless, and the dangers inside are endless. Anyway, even the dominant strong are very afraid of the endless evil sea. Unless there are special things, the dominant will not cross the endless evil sea.


    As for under the master!


    It is even more difficult to cross the endless evil sea!


    A bad, unlucky point, small life may be explained in!


    Xu Mu is very satisfied!


    Because after he came to the exclusive human port of the endless evil sea, he found out. Soon, it was time for the inland sea to pick up and lead the ship.


    It''s not as good as coincidence!


    In the endless evil sea, you can''t waste time in the air at all, because thunder clouds roll over the evil sea, and it''s a strong disaster of evil wind, so the master can''t walk in the air.


    If you want to walk at home and abroad, you can only step on the sea or ferry!


    The guide ship came from a huge and towering force in the inland sea, huangguzong!


    It is said that the receiving and guiding ship was obtained by the ancient ancestors from a long time ago in the endless evil sea. There is only one ship. Walking in the endless evil sea and blessed with Qi, there is only a small probability that it will be attacked by natural disasters. Those sea animals are even more likely to retreat from the guiding ship. Therefore, it is ten points safe.


    Waited about seven days.


    On this day, far away from this huge port, a big ship of a big Mac came slowly!


    The monks in the harbor looked at the ship in awe and envy.


    This big ship is the receiving and guiding ship of huangguzong.


    The ship leaned against the shore, half a sound, and a middle-aged man in black stepped out of the deck and landed on the beach.


    Glancing at the monks around, the middle-aged man in Black said in a low voice, "within seven days, those who are qualified to board the ship can enter! Leave after seven days! Don''t wait!"


    With that, the figure flashed back to the deck.


    All the monks in the harbor talked and looked around to see if there were any lucky people around them who could get the qualification to board the ship.


    Xu Mu was very close and wondered.


    Nima, what are the qualifications for boarding?


    After pulling a friar nearby, Xu Mu immediately asked.


    The Friar''s accomplishments were not high and his attitude was kind. Hearing Xu Mu''s questions, he immediately smiled, "Taoist friends don''t even know this? Hehe, there are two ways to get on the guide ship. One is to dominate. The strong man is naturally qualified to get on the ship! And the second is to get the guide order. It is said that this is a deal between the inland sea sects and the archaic sect. The inland sea sects will send people to the open sea to select talented seedlings, give them to the guide order and take them away by the archaic sect''s Guide ship ! however, there is another special method. They are primitive and recognize orders but not people. Sometimes they will be exiled and get on board by others! "


    Xu Mu was shocked!


    Lying trough, and this kind of operation? The inland sea lords are blind? I''m so talented. Why didn''t they give me a lead order?


    Xu Mu frowned and was thinking of a way. Suddenly, Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Eyes fell on three people, or acquaintances!


    That is the ancestor of Tiangang sect, pale and clear.


    And all one true, all two true brothers!


    Xu Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes. He went straight forward and said with a smile, "Oh, good. Is this going to inland sea? Very ambitious, boss Cang..."

 Chapter 1226

    Pale and clear, high spirited!


    No more despondency and decadence in the ancient battlefield!


    Recently, of course, Bai Qingqing has also heard all kinds of rumors about Xu mu, such as who is called to die, what is more hanging than the master, and what is suspected to be from the world meeting of mysterious forces. Bai Qingqing is more and more grateful for his decision.


    He always thinks of it from time to time.


    If I had hesitated, I might have been reborn with tears and boxed lunch!


    however.


    Nevertheless.


    Pale and clear is also unbearable. Various versions of him circulated in the open sea.


    For example, one of them even said that he was pale and licked Yan Chixia like a pug. He was pale and almost blew up. NIMA, was I so mean at the beginning? Isn''t it just a little humble? What you''re preaching is too outrageous!


    So.


    Here comes pale Qing!


    He felt very lucky. He was thinking of leaving the sad place of the open sea. The huangguzong''s pick-up ship was just due to pick-up!


    Almost dismissed Tiangang sect.


    Pale and clear, he had no children. He came straight to the port with the two right arms of Quan Yizhen and Quan Erzhen.


    No, I''m excited at this time!


    Cang Baiqing set a small goal and a big goal for himself a long time ago. Naturally, going to the inland sea is also among the big goals. Therefore, Cang Baiqing has been secretly collecting and receiving orders. After countless years, he has really collected as many as three pieces!


    Just enough for three of them to board the ship.


    I don''t know


    I haven''t waited for the three to get on board.


    Suddenly, a long lost voice, which often appeared in nightmares, almost made him wake up and sounded in his ears.


    "... very ambitious, boss Cang!"


    Xu Mu''s voice was filled with a smile.


    Pale Qing trembled, turned around and saw the haunted face. Of course, it only appeared in the nightmare.


    "Yan... Master Yan!"


    Pale and clear, his mouth trembled and trembled.


    Quan Yi Zhen and Quan Er Zhen suddenly froze and dared not move.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Really go to the inland sea for development?"


    Pale and clear, she wanted to cry without tears. She couldn''t think of it. Before she embarked on a new journey, she met Xu mu, the evil star. At this time, when she heard Xu Mu''s second question, she didn''t dare to delay any more. She hurriedly said, "go inside!"


    The smile on Xu Mu''s face is even worse!


    Look pale, clear scalp numb!


    Lying trough, why does this goods laugh so insidiously? Nima, there must be some attempt?


    Xu Mu sighed, "inland sea, in fact, I''ve long wanted to have a look. It''s just that I didn''t receive the citation order. It''s a pity!"


    Pale and clear, I see!


    All one and all two are really in a hurry.


    Misty grass, they have three orders. If pale Qing gives one, won''t their brothers be separated? The blow is too strong.


    Quan Yizhen hurriedly preached, "don''t pay attention to him, boss. Can he catch up with us when we go to the inland sea? There is a receiving messenger of huangguzong here. No matter how powerful Yan Chixia is, he probably doesn''t dare to do it?"


    Pale, clear heart, fretting.


    The mentality is also relaxed.


    But.


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile, "don''t say, we are still destined. Don''t worry, I will get the lead order sooner or later. Moreover, in view of our fate, I have left a special mark on you. Sooner or later, I will find you and continue the front edge!"


    Four more words.


    Xu Mu added a big accent.


    Pale Qing''s mind burst. At the first time, he made a decision and said respectfully, "master Yan, don''t wait! I happen to have an idle lead order here. If you want to go to inland sea, please accept it!"


    Xu Mu pretended to be "happy" and said, "how bad..."


    Pale, clear heart, dark scolding, lying in the trough, do you especially pack chicken feathers? Do you think I''m a fool? If I were a fool, I wouldn''t have survived from you at the beginning. Hum, you bitch, do you have a grudge? If I ignore you today, you will definitely chase me to the inland sea and give me a fatal blow?


    With a big hand.


    Pale and clear, he said, "it''s so decided! Please be sure to accept it!"


    "All right!"


    Xu mushuang nodded quickly, and then said meaningfully, "you are very smart! Very good! I remember you!"


    Pale and clear, very bitter.


    I thought, you''d better forget me. If you don''t remember who I am when you meet me, I''ll burn Gaoxiang.


    The meat took out a piece of lead order and handed it to Xu mu. Cang Baiqing said, "master Yan, here!"


    Xu Mu took over.


    Took a look.


    No, he doesn''t want to copy one.


    This is the order, but there is a number. Who knows what the correct number is. Xu Mu doesn''t want to get into trouble for the time being. He also wants to take a downwind boat.


    "Good bye!"


    Xu Mugong arched his hand.


    Pale and clear, the three returned with a smile.


    When Xu Mu walked away, he looked at Quan Erzhen and whispered, "Er Zhen, I have to wrong you!"


    Quaner said bitterly, "it''s all right, boss. Let the eldest brother accompany you first. It''s just ten years. I can afford to wait!"


    Pale Qing patted Quan Erzhen on the shoulder, "I''ll leave you half of the treasure. No matter what price you pay, as long as you can get the lead order! We''ll get together again in ten years!"


    "Yes!"


    Quan Er nodded really depressed.


    Xu mu.


    Board the ship deck.


    The middle-aged man in black stretched out his hand expressionless. Xu Mu took out the lead order. The middle-aged man in black took it. With a wipe of his palm on the lead order, a number appeared. Then, the middle-aged man in black put away the lead order and said in a faint voice to Xu mu, "qualified, first-class number, you can enter the first-class guest room! Come on, pick up!"


    The voice just fell.


    Around the deck, a smiling nun came forward, bowed to Xu mu, smiled and said, "guests, please!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "little sister, please!"


    The nun giggled, her eyes softened, led Xu Mu to the cabin.


    The middle-aged man in black took a deep look at Xu mu, and then turned around. Just now he saw clearly that Xu Mu''s receiving order was impressively obtained from a group of three.


    The middle-aged man in black knows how precious the receiving order of huangguzong is in the open sea. Xu mu can ask for it from others on the spot. This means and deterrent force are very unusual!


    Of course, the middle-aged man in black was just a little interested, and didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all.


    Suddenly.


    The eyes of the middle-aged in black coagulated.


    Look serious.


    At this moment, in the air far from the port, a dozen people came impressively.


    Most of them are young men and women, but their accomplishments are appalling. The weakest is the true God''s combat power.


    The middle-aged man in black took a deep breath, reached out and pinched his cheek, pulled out a big smile, and jumped up to meet him

 Chapter 1227

    "I''ve heard of your Tianjiao''s reputation for a long time. It''s really extraordinary when I see you today! Zhang Cheng, the ancient ancestor, has seen you Tianjiao!"


    Zhang Cheng, a middle-aged man in black, bowed down and bowed his hands.


    Opposite him, the young men and women were indifferent, but it was obvious that they were divided into two groups, one of which had a large number of people, while the other had only two female nuns.


    The two nuns looked like a servant and a master. The master was veiled, with purple hair and exquisite figure. She was wearing a long purple dress and stars. Although she couldn''t see her face, she also had a feeling of all kinds of manners.


    Another group was led by a young man in green. At this time, the young man in green stepped forward and said with a light smile, "thank you, the ancient times sect has come to meet you! Master Zhang doesn''t need Tianjiao''s cry. In terms of cultivation, you are an elder, not to mention that you still need the elder''s care all the way and call our names!"


    Zhang Cheng couldn''t help but be very moved.


    I admire it very much.


    It has long been heard that the great Luo Jianzong is the most arrogant in Linghe. He is gentle, sincere and polite. At this time, Zhang Cheng feels that the rumors are still somewhat restrained.


    Suddenly, Zhang Chengli turned around and stretched out his hand, "please! The special guest room is ready, waiting for you!"


    A young man behind Yu Linghe muttered, "all right! Stop talking! Hurry to prepare some delicious food! After staying in the void outside the territory for ten years, the birds have faded out of his mouth!"


    Zhang Cheng''s smile remained unchanged. "I have already prepared all kinds of delicious desserts, which are purchased from the God of food! They will certainly meet your appetite!"


    "The food God way? Hahaha, you''re a good man!"


    "Oh, my mouth is watering!"


    "We must have a big meal today!"


    "I don''t know meat in March. I want to die, not to mention so many years!"


    A group of Tianjiao shouted excitedly.


    Yu Linghe frowned slightly and coughed softly. Although it was very light, among the young men and women behind him, it was like thunder. He immediately closed his mouth bitterly!


    "Thank you!"


    Yu Linghe arched his hands to Zhang Cheng.


    "Please!"


    Even if Zhang Cheng is dissatisfied with other Tianjiao, he also gives up and makes an invitation gesture.


    After stepping on deck.


    Zhang Cheng turned to the ancient monks around and said solemnly, "take you Tianjiao to the special guest room!"


    however.


    He just dropped his voice.


    Seeing the purple haired woman, he suddenly said, "senior, the special guest room is prepared for the master? Let''s go and live. It''s against the rules!"


    Zhang Cheng looked at the purple haired woman, but he didn''t dare to look at it. He knew the strong background of the purple haired woman. He said impolitely that even if everyone added up, the purple haired woman was not as noble as the purple haired woman. Before, Zhang Cheng didn''t have the courage to say hello to the purple haired woman.


    At this time, hearing the purple haired woman''s question, Zhang Cheng hurriedly said, "miss ziluo is joking. As you are, you can live in a special guest room naturally!"


    I don''t know. Ziluo, a woman with purple hair, shook her head and said, "what should be? Last time we came here, we stayed in a superior guest room. It should be the same this time! Let''s arrange according to the ceremony, senior!"


    "This..."


    Zhang Cheng is a little tangled!


    Yu Linghe said in a deep voice, "senior, let''s do it!"


    "That''s OK!"


    Zhang Cheng did not dare to offend ziluo and Yu Linghe. They both spoke. Zhang Cheng had to do so and ordered the disciples to take all Tianjiao to their respective rooms.


    However, on the way to the guest room, ziluo said in a low voice, "take me to room 16. I lived there last time! I don''t want to change!"


    The nun nearby immediately said, "yes!"


    Yu Linghe looked slightly and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, after packing up, can you have a drink with your elder martial brother?"


    Ziluo glanced at Yu Linghe and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Yu, ziluo is tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Yu Linghe''s expression was stiff, but he immediately recovered and said with a smile, "it''s good!"


    "Here we are!"


    Came to the door of a room engraved with sixteen characters. Ziluo pushed the door and entered. The maid behind him bared his teeth at Yu Linghe. They didn''t have a good way, "OK! They''ll go! One by one, they''re like assholes!"


    With a bang, he closed the door.


    Yu Linghe''s smile gradually converges.


    Behind you.


    A group of Tianjiao were very angry. One of them whispered, "elder martial brother Yu, miss ziluo doesn''t give face. Elder martial brother has been with her for ten years and saved her once in the void outside the territory. She didn''t move at all. She still doesn''t give face!"


    Yu Linghe''s eyes flashed and stared at Tianjiao. Then he said in a low voice, "younger martial sister ziluo has a noble identity. You can''t talk nonsense. Remember, don''t do it again!"


    Xiao''s face turned white that day. He didn''t flatter. He immediately regretted it!


    Yu Linghe took a deep breath and said to the nun of huangguzong around him, "my room is right there!"


    Then he pointed to the room next to ziluo''s room.


    Ziluo''s room is at the deepest point, adjacent to which there is only one room.


    Just ready to go.


    The female monk of the ancient times sect whispered in a panic, "senior brother, there... There are people living there!"


    Yu Linghe''s body suddenly froze.


    Turning his head, he looked at the nun with a smile. Yu Linghe said softly, "you mean, there are people living there now? Who is it?"


    The nun hurriedly said, "it''s a new sailor, and it''s not long since she came up!"


    Yu Linghe gave a cry and narrowed his eyes.


    No one noticed that Yu Linghe was cold and flashed in his eyes.


    Dare to rob me of the opportunity to be a neighbor with the goddess? I don''t want to live anymore!


    "Hum, a mere offshore friar is also qualified to live in a superior room?"


    The Tianjiao behind Yu Linghe knows Yu Linghe''s mind.


    Who doesn''t know, elder martial brother Yu has been in love with younger martial sister ziluo for a long time and has always wanted to get the heart of beauty.


    Of course, I won''t miss any chance to get close. Once I open the window of the adjacent room, I can see it immediately. Elder martial brother Yu did this last time.


    A Tianjiao came forward abruptly.


    Then he strode directly to the door of the guest room and kicked it!


    The door is fine, but it''s loud!


    The nuns around Tianjiao showed a look of panic. Unexpectedly, these Tianjiao started to make trouble.


    Yu Linghe didn''t stop him, just with a light smile. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Tianjiao, who kicked the door, held his head high and waited for the door to open.


    But.


    Ten breaths passed, and the door didn''t respond.


    Twenty breath passed, but there was still no response.


    That arrogant moment was angry.


    Lying trough, is it because I didn''t kick hard enough?


    With a bang, he kicked it down again. However, the door was still motionless, and no one opened the door after waiting for a long time. Tianjiao''s face seemed to be constipated.


    Yu Linghe looked suspiciously at the nun around him. He was slightly dissatisfied, "are you sure there is someone in this room?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The nun said quickly.


    Yu Linghe took a breath and his face gradually became gloomy

 Chapter 1228

    Zhang Cheng soon received the news.


    For a moment, he was shocked and angry. He came quickly. Looking at Yu Linghe with a gloomy face, Zhang Cheng scolded secretly, then pleaded guilty and went straight forward.


    make love.


    Knocking on the door.


    Needless to say, the owner of this room is Xu mu.


    "Open the door!"


    Zhang Cheng gave a big drink.


    Patter!


    The door is open!


    Xu Mu yawned and opened the door with great dissatisfaction. He squinted at Yu Linghe and others. Xu Mu smiled at Zhang Cheng and said, "what''s up, senior?"


    Zhang Cheng said indifferently, "I find there is something wrong with the room number assigned to you, so please move to another room! As compensation, I can give you a table for free!"


    Xu Mu looked at Zhang Cheng with a smile, and then said, "no problem! It''s all a small thing! The elders said it themselves. How can I not give face? I''ll move now!"


    Zhang Cheng''s heart eased, and he put a light smile on his face, "that''s trouble!"


    "No trouble! No trouble! I didn''t bring much anyway!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile.


    After talking, Xu Mu turned his head and shouted inside, "crow, crow, come out, let''s change a room!"


    Half a ring, no one answered.


    Xu Mu looked at Zhang Cheng with some "embarrassment" and said, "wait a minute, elder. I''ll have a look!"


    Zhang Cheng nodded.


    He knew that Xu Mu had a pet animal, so he was not surprised.


    When Xu Mu went back to his room, Zhang Cheng smiled at Yu Linghe, "Yu Shao, you can live in later!"


    Yu Linghe nodded and polite, but a group of Tianjiao behind him were quite angry. They murmured with gloomy faces one by one. It seemed that they were ready to find a chance to teach Xu Mu a lesson.


    Wait a minute.


    Suddenly, two voices came from inside.


    "Sleeping trough, crow, did you pee on the table?"


    "Well, I''ve been on fire recently!"


    "Lying trough, there is also on the bed?"


    "Well, I''ve been on fire recently!"


    "Sleeping trough, what''s this? Tell me what''s this!"


    "Well, I''ve been seriously disturbed by fire recently!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t let anyone hear..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Zhang Cheng is stupid.


    Yu Linghe''s expression froze.


    A group of Tianjiao looked confused.


    What''s going on?


    Nima, what the hell is going on?


    Pee on the table?


    Peed in bed, too?


    And what does that mean? What the hell is it? Ah poof, don''t be the thing I guessed!


    And then


    You are such a mallet!


    Keep your voice down. We heard it long ago. Okay!


    Do you want to build a manger!


    There was a lot of noise in the room, and then I saw Xu Mu come out. The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder, looking depressed.


    Xu Mu arched his hand at Zhang Cheng and said sincerely, "Sir, where is my room?"


    Zhang Cheng is almost furious!


    He shouted, "what''s your pet doing in there?"


    Xu Mu''s color was a little unnatural. Then, he said righteously, "nothing! I swear! He really didn''t do anything!"


    Zhang Cheng''s face was livid.


    It''s so cunning!


    I heard it clearly!


    On the side.


    Yu Linghe snorted coldly. Then he took a meaningful look at Xu Mu and said to Zhang Cheng, "I''ll go to the next room!"


    Zhang Cheng was surprised, "Yu Shao, I can have someone clean..."


    Yu Linghe said with a stiff expression, "don''t bother!"


    Yu Linghe, who has a penchant for cleanliness, can''t live in a room with a table and a bed peed. If you don''t know, it''s easy to say. The key is


    This happened right under his nose!


    How can he not mind?


    What is he? How can you live in such a dirty room?


    Xu Mu "suddenly realized" and said, "so you want to live, Yu Shao, right? I tell you, this room is very good, with good air and environment. If you want to live, I''ll let you!"


    Yu Linghe sneered, "no!"


    After that, he went directly to the room next to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said regretfully, "that''s a pity!"


    Zhang Cheng said with a gloomy face, "pay attention to me. If this happens again, I''ll drive you off the ship!"


    Xu Mu''s innocent stand and helpless appearance made Zhang Cheng''s face more ugly. However, Xu Mu was a superior tenant after all. Zhang Cheng couldn''t go too far without evidence due to the rules of the ancient sect, so he endured it.


    If yu Linghe hadn''t ordered him to give Zhang Cheng face and don''t make trouble in front of Zhang Cheng, Yu Linghe''s younger brothers would have beaten Xu Mu!


    ...


    ...


    After a brief cleaning up.


    Yu Linghe took a deep breath and opened the window!


    He knew that ziluo always had the habit of opening a window to see the sea.


    Sure enough, as soon as his head turned, Yu Linghe saw the purple Luo diagonally opposite. Although he could only see a little figure due to the angle, Yu Linghe was also very satisfied.


    Of course, if only we were closer!


    The fool in the next room will let him know what suffering is when he goes to the inland sea!


    The big beautiful girl ziluo didn''t seem to hear the dispute just now.


    Look at the sea quietly.


    At this time, the sky is connected with the sea, and there are faint seabirds flying. It is very beautiful under the reflection of the clouds in the sky.


    "Purple..."


    Yu Linghe showed his signature smile and just spit out a word.


    Suddenly.


    With a slap, the window of Xu Mu''s room opened.


    Xu Mu''s head stretched out and smelled the sea breeze, looking like enjoyment.


    Yu Linghe almost vomited blood.


    Xu Mu''s head just blocked his sight. He didn''t see much of the big beautiful girl ziluo, and now he can''t see it at all.


    "Oh, it''s you. Come out and have fun?"


    Xu Mu looked at Yu Linghe with a smile and said.


    let prisoners out for exercise?


    It''s like a dog.


    Yu Linghe was a little upset, but when the beauty was on the side, he naturally wouldn''t be aggressive. He just smiled and said, "breathe!"


    Xu Mu smiled and suddenly looked at the distance and said loudly, "the sky is high and birds fly, the sea is wide and fish jump! What a beautiful scenery!"


    "Eh?"


    A light eh came from ziluo''s room. At the next moment, ziluo leaned forward and revealed his small body. He looked at Xu mu. Ziluo''s eyes were colorful and said, "Tao is a friendly and heavy literary talent!"


    Xu Mu arched his hand at ziluo Gong and said with a smile, "girl, I''m so impressed! Good sentences are made by nature, just by chance!"


    Ziluo''s eyes are more colorful. "Taoist friends are really interesting and elegant!"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "there must be my teacher in the three people''s line. If you are interested, we can discuss it alone. I''m Linghu Chong. Dare to ask you..."


    Ziluo crisp said, "ziluo!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "Meeting by chance is always fate. I don''t know why. Although you and I only meet for the first time, I always have a sense of deja vu. There''s a saying. Looking back 500 times in my previous life, I can spend time together in the same boat. Miss ziluo, why don''t you come to my room for a chat? I''m prepared to have a barbecue and beer all over the world. Isn''t it fun for us to have fun and drink together?"


    "This..."


    Ziluo hesitated in his eyes.


    But a moment later, he said shyly, "then... Come here!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu''s head is gone.


    Ziluo''s figure also disappeared in front of the window.


    At this moment, Yu Linghe is full of ignorance. If you use a word to describe his mood, it must be


    Fog grass NIMA, you must be teasing me!

 Chapter 1229

    The sea breeze is gentle.


    Yu Linghe''s body suddenly trembled, and then his face quickly turned iron blue.


    With incredible eyes.


    unbelievable.


    Yu Linghe''s teeth are almost broken!


    Nima!


    Yes!


    Younger martial sister ziluo agreed to the boy. Not only that, she even invited the boy to the boudoir!


    what the fuck!


    This is the treatment I can''t get after working hard for countless years!


    Don''t mention younger martial sister''s boudoir. Even if you make an appointment with younger martial sister, younger martial sister doesn''t take reason. Even if you participate in the invitation, there must be a lot of outsiders present.


    And now.


    Younger martial sister ziluo, was captured by that boy in a few words?


    Ah, poof!


    Younger martial sister, are you too casual? How can you become so casual? If you want to be casual, you can be me. You can be an outsider. Don''t you hit me in the face?


    Yu Linghe has some regrets.


    I knew that my younger martial sister was so fond of writing and ink. I''ve been flirting with it for a long time. Where can I be taken advantage of by that bastard boy?


    "Damn it, you fucking succeeded in angering me! You tried once before, and this is another time. You even gave me a green hat in spirit. You''re so dead!"


    Yu Linghe scolded in his heart.


    His face was gloomy. Then he pricked up his ears and wanted to hear what was going on in younger martial sister ziluo''s room.


    The first is some polite words without nutrition.


    Of course, with a preconceived impression, every word of Xu Mu fell into the ears of Linghe, no less than a fly flying into his mouth. That''s disgusting.


    Ziluo room.


    Xu Mu and ziluo sat face to face with a big table between them. Ziluo''s maid Xiaotao looked at Xu Mu very upset. She looked very cute.


    Ziluo was shy and didn''t speak. Of course Xu Mu couldn''t help it. As a crazy devil who teased his sister, Xu Mu immediately found a topic, pointed to something hanging on the wall and asked with a smile, "girl loves to play flute?"


    Xiaotao said proudly, "the master is famous all over the world in music!"


    Ziluo said with a light smile, "don''t listen to Xiaotao, just dabbling a little!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "there''s no wind in the hole. I believe what the little girl said. Ten percent is true! But since the girl''s Xiao skills are excellent, I don''t know if you can blow me a... Er..."


    Xu Mu''s face was suddenly unnatural and he thought silently. What I said was rhythm, not a big sword!


    Ziluo frowned.


    Xu Mu''s words, in her opinion, are a little menglang, and her perception of Xu Mu has decreased a lot.


    however.


    Xu Mu then said, "to tell you the truth, I also have excellent melody. Girl, play the flute. I''ll play the piano. It''s a coincidence that I have an ancient music score here. The piano and Flute Ensemble complement each other. How about? Can you give me face and show my Xiao skills?"


    Ziluo''s eyes lit up.


    Xiaotao said that she is a master of music. This is the truth. Since childhood, ziluo doesn''t like cultivation and prefers elegance. Because she is poisoned by the romance of some celebrities in the inland sea, she has a dream of prince charming in her heart.


    "It''s rare to have a confidant in life. It doesn''t hurt if you don''t want to!"


    Xu Mu made progress by retreating.


    Smiling.


    Ziluo took a breath and his chest fluctuated, which made Xu Mu look at it more, but he only dared to look at it. The little peach maid guard was staring at him.


    "What a sentence! It''s rare to have a confidant in life! Please, young master Linghu!"


    Ziluo Yingying got up, took down the Xiao hanging on the wall, knelt down and sat down.


    Xu Mu laughed and took out a Guqin. Then he took out Xiaoao Jianghu music score and handed it to ziluo.


    As a crazy devil of flirting with girls, Xu Mu is very interested in various means of flirting with girls rewarded by the system. He was ready to flirt with girls like this a long time ago.


    It''s not too late.


    Going to the inland sea seems to take a boat for a long time. If there is a big beautiful girl with him, he will certainly not be alone. As for the purple face, Xu Mu doesn''t worry at all. He can make the idiot in the next room so interested. The big beautiful girl didn''t run away.


    Ziluo looked at Xiaoao''s Jianghu music score, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually shone. He was a little excited. After half a ring, he said, "what a Xiaoao''s Jianghu. I don''t know how amazing it is to play it!"


    "Then try it!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the Guqin.


    The strings vibrated.


    Moving notes burst out.


    Ziluomei''s eyes were surprised. The piano playing experience rewarded by the system was naturally not covered. Xu Mu''s piano skills were not far from the peak.


    Looking at the score, ziluo soon joined in.


    For a time, the Qin and Xiao ensemble was very beautiful, and the Xiaoao Jianghu music was brilliant.


    Xu mu, of course, won''t be idle. He immediately sang, "the sea laughs, the surging tide on both sides of the Strait rises and falls with the waves. Just remember today, the sky laughs, and the tide in the world..."


    Xu Mu''s singing is natural and unrestrained!


    Ziluo was intoxicated!


    This famous music with strong Jianghu flavor makes me feel excited!


    Xiaotao was also a little intoxicated. She looked at Xu Mu and her perception of Xu Mu improved a lot. However, she just changed from a toad who wanted to eat a miss to a talented toad who wanted to eat a miss.


    And this time.


    Yu Linghe is stupid to listen.


    Heavy breathing.


    You can imagine the anger in your eyes.


    Blow it!


    Younger martial sister ziluo, I blew the flute for that bastard!


    How can you let junior sister ziluo play the flute for you!


    And this ensemble, sleeping trough NIMA, do you want to be so natural and unrestrained? According to his understanding of junior sister ziluo, it''s difficult for junior sister ziluo to parry if such a big move continues!


    Yu Linghe''s face is cloudy and uncertain, thinking of a way.


    A moment later, Yu Linghe walked out of the room.


    Open the door.


    I saw that at this time, outside the door, the group of Tianjiao were gathering together.


    "Lying trough, what is this song? It sounds so good?"


    "Something''s wrong. Why is there a man''s voice in Miss ziluo''s room?"


    "Is it elder martial brother Linghe who finally succeeded?"


    "Ah poof, what do you mean to succeed? It''s so obscene! It''s trivial. It should be said to hold the beauty back!"


    "The sea laughed... Tut Tut, too natural and unrestrained!"


    Yu Linghe twitched at the corner of his mouth and coughed gently. The group of Tianjiao suddenly regained their consciousness and were stunned when they saw Yu Linghe.


    Lying in the trough, elder martial brother Linghe put it here.


    What about the man in the room? Who is it?


    A group of Tianjiao took a breath, and when they saw Yu Linghe''s face, it was extremely green and silent.


    fuck!


    Don''t think about it!


    It must be miss ziluo who stole a man behind her elder martial brother''s back!


    It seems that a group of Tianjiao can see that a big green hat is rising on the head of senior brother Linghe


    It''s over!


    Elder martial brother Linghe must explode!


    It''s just a man. It''s absolutely forced to pry into a corner like this


    I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 1230

    "It''s all right to be idle, isn''t it?"


    Yu Linghe asked expressionless.


    A group of Tianjiao men and women looked pale, then looked at each other and spoke bitterly.


    "Ah, my room door is not closed!"


    "I don''t seem to have turned it off!"


    "I''m still cooking soup!"


    "Suddenly I remembered something else..."


    A group of Tianjiao men and women disappeared after a while.


    They know that they have touched the bad luck of senior brother Linghe today.


    Ziluo, the favorite of elder martial brother Linghe, played with a strange man and even sang in duel. Lang qingqiyi looks like a concubine. If you want to say that it''s all right inside, who believes it? Elder martial brother Linghe''s probably bleeding? The devil knows how angry Yu Linghe will be now!


    Therefore, such a place of right and wrong, or how far you can hide, how far you can hide!


    Wait until everyone leaves.


    The majestic anger in Linghe''s eyes flashed away.


    On his gloomy face, with a strong killing opportunity, Yu Linghe came to ziluo''s room with a faint hum. Then, take a deep breath and try to relax, relax, relax again


    Squeeze out a smiling face.


    Yu Linghe knocked on the door.


    Half a ring, no one answered the door.


    Yu Linghe''s cheeks twitch. Add a force and knock again!


    Finally, the voice in the room suddenly stopped. Then, ziluo''s door opened. Xiaotao guard''s face was dissatisfied. After seeing Yu Linghe, the dissatisfaction became stronger.


    I said who dares to disturb me to listen to music. It''s you mallet!


    "Why?"


    Peach bared her teeth and asked.


    Yu Linghe thought, you little bitch, that is, you can get married with me now. When I marry your master, see how I deal with you!


    But he couldn''t show it on his face. Yu Linghe said with a light smile, "just heard a piano and Flute Ensemble, I knew it must be junior sister ziluo. I didn''t expect junior sister ziluo to have guests, so I want to make friends!"


    Xiaotao glanced and said, "the master is very busy. There are no guests. You''d better go!"


    Yu Linghe is called Qi.


    Busy? Sleeping trough, what are you doing? Busy flirting with that dead bastard?


    In the room.


    Ziluo''s voice came, "peach, don''t be presumptuous. Please come in, senior brother Yu!"


    "Oh..."


    Peach elongated her voice and reluctantly stepped aside. She looked at Yu Linghe poorly, pouted and said, "please!"


    "Thank you!"


    Yu Linghe arched his hand at Xiaotao.


    No matter how disgusting he is, he can''t offend Xiaotao. Otherwise, he''ll be dead in ziluo.


    Looking at Yu Linghe''s back, Xiaotao muttered disdainfully, "hypocrisy!"


    Enter the room.


    Yu Linghe saw the bastard who made him kill wildly.


    Facing ziluo, Yu Linghe smiled, "younger martial sister, who is this Taoist friend? Don''t introduce him?"


    Before ziluo opened his mouth, Xu Mu asked suspiciously, "Yu Shao, what you asked makes me worry about your IQ. We''ve known each other for two times. Just now at the window, I talked to ah Zi, and you heard it. Why do you ask? Do you have amnesia? Tut tut tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, it''s less. Amnesia is also a disease. It can be cured!"


    Yu Linghe almost vomited blood.


    His body was stiff and his face was a little red.


    Looking at Xu mu, his killing intention flashed again in the depths of his eyes.


    Sir!


    This thing is so cheap!


    I''m polite. You know what polite words are? I just asked casually, what are you doing so seriously? Also, who is an old acquaintance with you? Don''t get close to me.


    Purple?


    You called a Zi, too?


    I''m sick?


    I''m sick, your uncle!


    Yu Linghe couldn''t be angry. However, due to the wrong occasion, he couldn''t attack, so he had to say with a dry smile, "it''s you. I didn''t pay much attention before!"


    The corners of the mouth under the purple veil drew a curved corner and smiled faintly.


    It''s not common to see Yu Linghe shriveled. This Linghu Chong is really interesting.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Ziluo asked.


    Yu Linghe said softly, "it''s no big deal, but we''ve just come out of that dangerous place. After all these years, we''re under great mental pressure. Since younger martial sister doesn''t want to rest, it''s better for elder martial brother to accompany you to enjoy the delicious food of shishendao and recover your spirit!"


    Ziluo shook his head abruptly and said in a low voice, "it''s bothering senior brother. However, don''t worry about senior brother Yu. If you want to eat, go yourself. I won''t accompany you!"


    Yu Linghe''s face stiffened again.


    No!


    Nima, I refused again!


    You don''t agree to have dinner with me, but you play so much with this rubbish. Hey, ziluo, ziluo, you really hurt me!


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and suddenly said with a smile, "the way of Eating God? Dare to falsely call Eating God? Is it so powerful? But ah Zi, what he said can''t be true? Your mental pressure is really great?"


    Ziluo''s title to Xu Mu was all kinds of shy, but it was hard to refute. He had to accept it with Hongxia on his face. When he heard the speech, he said with a light smile, "elder martial brother Linghu, the past is over. I''m fine!"


    "That won''t work!"


    Xu Mu suddenly put away the Guqin.


    Then he said, "if you have a lot of mental pressure, you have to relax! Yu Dashao''s proposal is still good. Eating is a good way to relieve mental pressure! However, there''s no need to eat Shinto. I have ready-made ones here. Didn''t I just say? I can barbecue and beer all over the world, which is the best way to relax!"


    Ziluo hesitated.


    Yu Linghe''s proposal, she instinctively refused.


    Of course, she knows Yu Linghe''s intention to herself, but there are some things that can''t be seen right, that is, the melon that is forced to twist is not sweet. Ziluo knows his intention, which is absolutely impossible to be with Yu Linghe, but ziluo can only respect and stay away because it can''t be broken.


    Now Xu Mu suggests that ziluo is a little excited.


    So sometimes reason is relative.


    "Brother Linghu, I don''t know what barbecue and beer are?"


    Ziluo asked curiously.


    Xu Mu smiled proudly, "don''t ask first. When I make it, you will know what delicious food it is!"


    Yu Linghe''s face gradually turns blue.


    He found that he could shine now.


    Tens of millions of watts of light bulbs are about himself.


    He pinched his fist. Yu Linghe suddenly sneered, "Taoist friends, all the food in the world comes from the Shinto. You don''t think what you do can be comparable to the Shinto?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "can''t compare!"


    Yu Linghe sneered, "count you..."


    "They don''t deserve to carry my shoes!"


    Yu Linghe immediately held back the rest of his words and looked at Xu mu in shock.


    what the fuck!


    What does this thing say?


    He said the esophagus didn''t deserve to lift his shoes?


    Ah, poof!


    Hello? Hello? Demon spirit? I''d like to report it! Someone here is bragging!

 Chapter 1231

    "Is it too much for Taoist friends to say so?"


    Yu Linghe said with a smile, but his eyes were excited.


    You brag?


    That''s a good thing!


    Let younger martial sister have a good look. What is the essence of you bastard!


    "The God of food is popular in the inland sea. The food they make is in line with the Dandao. It can have the effect of Dandao. It''s not to mention it, and it''s extremely delicious. You don''t deserve to mention your shoes? If you say this, you can''t laugh off the big teeth of people all over the world!"


    Yu Linghe is aggressive.


    However, ziluo looked at Xu Mu curiously. She instinctively felt that if she was not sure, Xu Mu would never say so domineering.


    Of course, ziluo knows very well that there is a cook who has achieved great success in the cultivation of the God of food in her family.


    It can be said that the oesophagus is already the peak of food.


    Xu mu, what confidence can he have to say such arrogant words?


    "It''s no use talking too much! Come on, make room!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    stand up.


    He hurried to Yuling River and gave up the big open space in the middle.


    Yu Linghe was angry, but if he wanted to see Xu Mu eat flat, he was obedient.


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    A huge grill appeared in the middle of the room.


    Ziluo looked curiously, and Yu Linghe looked at Xu Mu quietly with a sneer.


    Xu Mu is very skilled.


    As a standard foodie, Xu Mu''s craft has already reached the realm. It''s a little mysterious. In fact, practice makes perfect.


    meat string.


    Meatballs.


    Vegetables.


    Seafood.


    All kinds of raw materials were put on the special table of the barbecue rack by Xu mu.


    Of course, Xu Mu''s raw materials are unusual.


    How to say, since he tasted all kinds of raw materials produced by the system, Xu Mu no longer did it himself.


    Long ago, when the system store was still there, Xu muguang exchanged a whole storage ring for raw materials. There were so many things that he couldn''t eat all his life.


    Moreover, the barbecue raw materials produced by the system can greatly improve spiritual Qi and blood, with special effects.


    The charcoal fire lit up.


    Xu Mu put the kebabs on the grill one by one.


    Zizizi.


    When the oil and fire met, they suddenly burst into white eyes, but they disappeared without a trace without floating out of the barbecue rack. At the same time, strange fragrance began to appear and permeate the whole room.


    Ziluo''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Looking at the kebab on the barbecue rack, I don''t know why. I''m very hungry!


    Yu Linghe frowned and looked at Xu Mu''s barbecue with some disgust. He couldn''t help sneering, "it''s just vulgar food. This is what wild people in mountain villages will eat!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t have a good way. "See extraordinary in ordinary places and pure in simple places. If Yu Da Shao disdains to eat my world, he will barbecue, please leave!"


    "You..."


    Yu Linghe was furious.


    Just wanted to scold, but ziluo''s eyes saw that Yu Linghe''s anger quickly retreated and forced out a smiling face. Yu Linghe said with a dry smile, "I don''t despise it. Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand!"


    "That''s all!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "Ah, barbecue! Barbecue taste! Shit, brother Niu, you''re stealing, aren''t you?"


    Whoosh.


    A figure rushed in.


    No, who''s the crow!


    On Xu Mu''s shoulder, the crow''s saliva almost flowed out. He looked at Xu mu with disdainful eyes. The crow expressed his dissatisfaction, "no loyalty! No loyalty! Brother Niu, I despise you!"


    Xu Mu stared at the crow and said, "if you want to eat, shut up! There are outsiders here. Be honest!"


    The crow closed his mouth, but he couldn''t hurry. He jumped from Xu Mu''s left shoulder to his right shoulder.


    "This is my pet beast, little bastard. Ah Zi laughed!"


    Xu Mu smiled apologetically at ziluo.


    Then, Xu Mu brightened his eyes, looked at ziluo and asked with a smile, "what flavor does ah Zi like? I have cumin flavor, spicy flavor, abnormal spicy..."


    "I highly recommend spicy food. For those who can eat spicy food, they enjoy it very much!"


    Ziluo crisp said, "I''m free!"


    "Come on! Have some of each flavor!"


    Xu mule began to brush ingredients happily.


    "I want abnormal spicy, abnormal!"


    Crow whispered.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "I see!"


    Yu Linghe waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Xu Mu''s inquiry. He was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "Taoist friend, why don''t you ask me?"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "don''t you eat?"


    Yu Linghe almost vomited blood.


    Sleeping trough, I don''t eat? So I''m waiting here. Is it dry wool? Play with you for nothing?


    The goods are definitely on purpose!


    Yu Linghe said in a deep voice, "I''ll try it too!"


    Xu Mu flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "OK! What flavor do you want?"


    "I like spicy food!"


    "That''s a pervert?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Yu Linghe silently recited the great mercy mantra in his heart and tried to calm himself down. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would hit people violently.


    Half a ring.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xu Mu took a baking tray and put it in front of ziluo''s table. He said with a smile, "eat! See how my world can barbecue. How does it taste!"


    Ziluo looked at the greasy roasted string and his forefinger moved.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly reached out and took off my veil!


    A peerless face appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed a surprised praise, and he couldn''t help saying, "the sunken fish fall into the wild goose, the closed moon is ashamed of the flower, not as good as ah Zi in case!"


    Ziluo blushed and said, "elder martial brother Linghu is so good!"


    "Eat, eat!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the kebab.


    Ziluo nodded, picked up one and nibbled. It was a string of barbecue. The meat was soft and the smell impacted ziluo''s taste buds. Ziluo''s eyes flashed a surprise and couldn''t help taking another bite.


    "How does it taste?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ziluo is not stingy of his praise.


    "Then you eat first!"


    Xu Mu was very satisfied. Turning around, he saw that the crows were already eating there. He came forward and rushed the crows to one side. Xu Mu picked up two baking plates and loaded some kebabs, and then


    Put it on the table and face to face with ziluo.


    Yu Linghe froze.


    Fuck, fuck!


    What''s going on here?


    Why did you forget me again?


    I said, I want to eat, too? Why don''t you leave me alone?


    Yu Linghe, with a dark face, clenched his teeth and did it by himself. He had plenty of food and clothing. He saw the kebab just now and knew it was abnormal and spicy. He also came forward to pick up the baking pan and install several. Then he went to the table and became a big light bulb.


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods, suddenly patted his forehead and said, "but he forgot the beer!"


    With a wave of his hand, several cans of beer appeared on the table.


    He picked up a bottle and handed it to ziluo. Xu Mu himself also took a bottle, motioned to open it and took a sip of it.


    If you eat barbecue instead of beer, is that still called barbecue?


    Violet looked at the foam beer and hesitated, but he took a sip.


    Casually, I like it.


    Yu Linghe realized that he expected Xu Mu to serve him. It was a dream. He honestly picked up a can and took a drink.


    This is a super beer produced by the system.


    It tastes great.


    Yu Linghe doesn''t want to admit that this beer is very good for his appetite.


    Suddenly.


    Yu Linghe caught a glimpse of the crow baking something excitedly.


    Originally Yu Linghe didn''t care, but after turning back his eyes, he crossed something like lightning in his mind, immediately turned his head in shock, looked at the thing baked by the crow, and said in horror, "seven color Linggen?"


    Xu Mu took a look.


    Then he said casually, "gadget, it tastes like radish! What? Yu Da Shao wants to eat? Then I''ll ask crow to bake one for you!"


    Yu Linghe was stunned.


    Stupid.


    Paralysis!


    That''s seven color Linggen!


    A treasure that can lift the body of the true God!


    Since ancient times, there are few seven color spiritual roots. Living in Linghe is so big, I have only heard of haunting for a few times, and they are shriveled.


    And the crow baked it? So full, it looks like it''s just picked!


    What a turnip.


    I have a big slot. What''s your metaphor? Why are you so casual?


    You can die without blowing or pretending, can''t you?

 Chapter 1232

    "Taoist friends are joking! You seven color Linggen, are you fake?"


    Yu Linghe forced out a smile and said.


    If.


    This seven color spirit root was baked by Xu mu. Yu Linghe could not believe it!


    But.


    The crow took it out.


    But in the understanding of Linghe, crow is just a pet animal.


    Lying trough, you tell me, is the kebab eaten by your pet animal a real seven color Linggen?


    Ah, poof, how rich and awesome you have to be to do this? You''re just an offshore friar. I believe you''re stupid.


    "Even if you don''t believe it!"


    Xu Mu looked indifferent.


    Then, he stopped talking to Linghe and began to flirt with his sister.


    Xu Mu became the king of jokes and made ziluo giggle, as if flowers were in full bloom.


    Yu Linghe was so jealous that he couldn''t attack again. He put his sultry anger on the kebab in his baking tray.


    Suddenly.


    In Linghe''s eyes, he smiled at Xu Mu and said, "I don''t know why you went to the inland sea?"


    Xu Mu glanced at Yu Linghe and said with a smile, "of course, I want to see the scenery of the inland sea!"


    Yu Linghe hissed in his heart.


    It''s really special. I''m an offshore aborigine. No wonder I dare to pry into the corner with few books. You don''t know how awesome I am!


    Yu Linghe said proudly, "if you don''t have acquaintances in the inland sea, you can join our great Luo Jianzong! In the inland sea, our great Luo Jianzong is second to none!"


    Finish.


    Yu Linghe looks at Xu Mu and wants to see his surprised expression.


    But he was disappointed.


    Xu Mu looked calm, shook his head and said, "no! I''m not interested!"


    Yu Linghe''s expression is stiff and his heart is furious!


    Ma Dan, ignorance is bliss!


    If another inland friar wants to hear that Ben solicits less, he can''t help but bow down. Thank you?


    Your indifferent appearance can only show that you are a fool, asshole!


    Yu Linghe took a deep breath, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and sneered, "it turns out that Taoist friends are the kind of people who eat and die! They have no lofty ambitions! Originally, I appreciate Taoist friends, but now I want to say, you really don''t deserve to sit with me and my younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother Yu!"


    Before Xu Mu spoke, ziluo looked at Yu Linghe coldly.


    Yu Linghe didn''t panic at all and sneered, "Younger martial sister! Don''t blame elder martial brother for not listening to you! What''s your identity? He''s just an offshore generation. He doesn''t even know what the head of the inland sea looks like, but he licks his face to get close to you. If master Zishan knows about it, I can''t blame me for not protecting the younger martial sister? If any third generation and ninth generation can get close to the younger martial sister, where will master Zishan''s face go?"


    Ziluo said coldly, "stop! Elder martial brother Yu, please come back!"


    Yu Linghe smiled.


    For so many years.


    He is wronged!


    I''m behind you!


    Have you ever really smiled at me?


    I almost died for you!


    That''s your attitude towards me?


    You turned against me for such a strange bastard?


    Who am I going to reason with?


    "Younger martial sister, you have been cheated by this boy! As a senior brother, I can''t ignore it! Before coming here, master Zishan asked me to protect you. Even if you hate this guy, I must expel you!"


    Yu Linghe stood up.


    His eyes flickered fiercely, staring at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "so far, are you going by yourself or I''ll ask you to go!"


    Xu Mu sighed, "what are you doing? If you don''t agree with me, do it. How can you be so hot tempered!"


    Yu Linghe sneered, "don''t pretend to be stupid. What''s your mind? Don''t think I don''t know. Younger martial sister is not a toad like you. You can covet it. You''d better die that heart!"


    "Enough!"


    As soon as ziluo patted the table, Jiao drank and said coldly, "Yu Linghe, if you do this again, I''m really angry!"


    Yu Linghe turned a deaf ear and didn''t look at ziluo. Instead, he stared at Xu Mu and said, "if it''s a man, just fight with me. Let me tell you what is heaven and earth! If you lose, get away!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and looked unhappy.


    "What? Are you afraid? See, younger martial sister, this is his true face. He is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Yu Linghe laughed wildly.


    "I''m really afraid!"


    Xu Mu said sincerely.


    Yu Linghe smiled more happily. In ziluo''s eyes, he looked at Xu mu with complexity.


    "If you''re afraid, go away!"


    Yu Linghe proudly said.


    However.


    "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid of killing you!"


    Xu Mu stood up with a sigh, hesitated and said, "I''ve made great achievements in my martial arts recently. I''m too powerful to stop. How embarrassing would it be if I accidentally killed you?"


    Yu Linghe was stunned.


    Your sister!


    I have to be convinced by this cow!


    "Rampant! Don''t just talk but practice! Come on, let''s go outside!"


    Yu Linghe drank coldly with killing intention in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand, then took a deep breath and said, "as long as I can beat you, you won''t bother me and ah Zi anymore, will you?"


    "Then offend!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a vast force poured into the Linghe river.


    Yu Linghe''s body is stiff and he is in the same place. He has boundless power. He clearly tells him that he can''t even count on special slag in front of this power. Just when he wants to speak, his neck is tight. The next moment, unstoppable power carries him and flies out of the room directly.


    Xu Mu patted his palm and said with a light smile, "it''s OK! I barely stopped my strength. If I crush him all at once, I won''t have the face to see ah Zi again!"


    Wink at ziluo.


    Ziluo''s pretty face was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that senior brother Linghu was so strong!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually. "Generally, it''s just a breakthrough recently! Come on, now the light bulb is gone, let''s continue to roll! You have to eat more scallops to improve your beauty! Crow, go and close the door!"


    Outside the room.


    Yu Linghe lay on the ground in a very ugly posture.


    Numb barely got up.


    Yu Linghe''s face was gradually distorted. In his eyes, endless killing intention gushed out.


    The crow looked at him and said with a smile, "fool!"


    A snap.


    The door closed.


    Yu Linghe took a deep breath and roared, "no one can treat me like this!"


    His face gradually calmed down.


    Yu Linghe returned to the room and sent a message. After half a ring, an old man pushed the door in, then closed the room and said to Yu Linghe, "little Lord!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Yu Linghe asked.


    The old man said proudly, "don''t worry, young Lord, everything is ready! Just wait to start!"


    Yu Linghe pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered, "tell them to kill fewer people for Ben at that time! It''s suspected that the peak of the true God! I''ll double the reward when it''s done!"


    The old man was surprised, but looking at Yu Linghe''s gloomy and cannibal face, he didn''t dare to ask even if he had any questions. He nodded and said, "I know the little Lord, I''ll contact you now!"


    The old man said that and went out.


    Yu Linghe closed his eyes. After half a ring, he said to himself darkly, "younger martial sister, you are mine! No one can take it away..."

 Chapter 1233

    While waiting for the boat to sail, Yu Linghe felt suffering all the time.


    Ziluo obviously likes Xu mu.


    This huge drop is so exciting that Yuling river is going crazy!


    A group of his younger brothers, that''s a wonder.


    Something''s wrong!


    Elder martial brother Linghe is wearing a green hat. Why didn''t he take any measures?


    After a day like this, a group of Tianjiao younger brothers became more and more confused and got together for a meeting.


    "No!"


    "According to elder martial brother Linghe''s temper, although he won''t kill, he will certainly teach the boy a lesson!"


    "Hey, now senior brother has a bad temper. I can''t even talk! I have to hide!"


    "If it were you, you would be the same! The beloved woman is so close to other men. Who can resist it? That is, senior brother Linghe is generous. If it were me, I would have done it!"


    "Everyone, it''s finally our turn to stand up for elder brother! Elder brother must be because of miss ziluo, so he won''t do it! After all, the boy is a friend of miss ziluo, but we can''t watch. We must solve such rubbish for elder martial brother Linghe!"


    "There''s nothing wrong! Let''s do it. No matter how much girl ziluo complains, she can''t blame her senior brother!"


    "You''d better let the boy see the blood and beat him up!"


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t look at himself. What identity!"


    "Li Dabei, I''ll leave it to you!"


    A group of Tianjiao thought they had found the truth, and then they began to take action!


    Li Dabei opened the door and walked out to Xu Mu''s room.


    Now Yu Linghe is closed, so Li Dabei is not afraid to see Yu Linghe. They decided to hide it from Yu Linghe first. At that time, give senior brother a surprise and let him know that they are still very useful.


    When he came to Xu Mu''s house, Li Dabei knocked.


    Half a ring, no response.


    Frowning, Li Dabei walked to the edge of the corridor. There was a female nun of the ancient sect. She asked, "what about the people in that room?"


    "Out!"


    The nun said cleverly.


    Li Dabei was a little depressed. He turned around and began to search for Xu Mu''s figure. Before long, his eyes lit up.


    That bastard, I found it!


    At this time, Xu Mu was talking with two monks.


    Li Dabei''s eyes flashed and thought, "this guy, do you still have acquaintances?"


    Prick up your ears and start eavesdropping.


    "We don''t have much to say. We''re clear. Don''t you mind?"


    "The elder said... I''m kidding! We didn''t complain. There was a misunderstanding before!"


    "Hehe, if you understand people, don''t say silly words. Just know it in your mind! Let''s go and bask in the sun. Do you want to join us?"


    "... I won''t go, sir. Take your time!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu left.


    The two monks were relieved and looked like the rest of their lives. Li Dabei was very puzzled.


    When the older man suddenly shook his fist in a very complicated way, a faint momentum broke out, and Li Dabei''s body froze.


    This momentum


    Are you paralyzed, really God Sanhua?


    Li Dabei was surprised and uncertain. He pretended to be indifferent and walked over. He heard the two monks sigh.


    "It''s all fate, boss, admit it!"


    "Hehe, I have long accepted my fate. The cultivation of Zhenshen Sanhua is nothing in his eyes. He is estimated to be comparable to the master!"


    "Alas!"


    They sighed and turned directly. Behind them seemed to be their room.


    Li Dabei stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, he felt the ferocious cold, invading his whole body, from head to foot, stimulating him numbly and shaking wildly.


    what the fuck!


    Fuck, fuck!


    What did I hear?


    That guy, you know?


    Your sister''s, isn''t it funny? If he''s a master, then i


    Poof!


    I''m still trying to teach him a lesson?


    I want him to see some blood?


    Am I so stupid?


    After half a ring, Li Dabei remembered the number of cangbaiqing and quanyizhen room. Then, SA Yazi ran wildly and returned directly to the base area!


    Open the door, close the door.


    Li Dabei wiped the cold sweat on his head with lingering fear.


    Paralysis, almost. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. If I did, I wouldn''t be drawn into a fool''s ratio?


    Lingering palpitations remain.


    The other Tianjiao in the room wondered.


    "Dabei, why did you come back so soon? Has the task been completed?"


    A young man asked in a deep voice.


    Li Dabei opened his mouth and looked at his companions. Then he said bitterly, "you guys, I may know why senior brother Linghe didn''t do it!"


    A group of Tianjiao were stunned.


    Li Dabei said in a trembling voice, "that boy, what a master!"


    A group of Tianjiao almost spit blood!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Li Dabei, why did you die? You spit out such earth shaking news so casually? Not even a prelude. Who are you trying to scare to death?


    "Li Dabei, are you crazy? That boy will be the master? This is the open sea! He lives in a superior room!"


    "Yes, where did you get the false news?"


    "Are you stunned? Are you scared by that boy?"


    Tianjiao don''t believe it.


    How can you believe it?


    Masters are powerful in the inland sea. They will appear in the open sea, and they will encounter them?


    Li Dabei hesitated.


    Then he said very depressed, "I heard that too! It frightened me at that time. Fortunately, I didn''t do it!"


    A group of Tianjiao are so angry!


    One of them scolded, "Li Dabei, look at your courage! Lying in the trough, you listen to others? Who did you listen to? You call him!"


    Li Dabei was wildly criticized by the public and became more depressed. Then he muttered, "I''ll call someone over and let''s ask! However, I won''t do it until I ask clearly!"


    "Go!"


    Pale Qing soon followed Li Dabei.


    Laohuo was very excited at this time, because Li Dabei reported to himself and immediately surprised Baiqing.


    I''m going to enter the world in the inland sea. I met a noble man at the beginning?


    He doesn''t know what the hell the inland sea Da Luo Jianzong is, but Zhang Cheng''s attitude towards Yu Linghe group of people before is pale and clear, but it''s a group of cattle in his eyes!


    Come in.


    Pale Qing was directly surrounded by a group of Tianjiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m pale and clear. Have you seen..."


    Pale and flushed, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    But before he finished, a Tianjiao said in a hurry, "all right, stop talking nonsense! I ask you, do you know that, that..."


    That''s what I remember.


    They don''t even know Xu Mu''s name.


    Li Dabei hurriedly said, "do you know the one who spoke to you just now?"


    Pale Qing was shocked and immediately became vigilant. It was about Xu mu. He had to be cautious. Compared with clinging to the big man, small life is the most important thing.


    "I know you!"


    Pale Qing said tentatively, "what do you ask him for?"


    Li Dabei said in a deep voice, "I happened to hear you when I passed by just now. I ask you, is that guy... The master?"


    Pale Qing seemed to understand something. It seemed that he was looking for Xu Mu''s trouble. He immediately disdained it.


    Uncle, a group of second generation ancestors, don''t know heaven and earth, that pervert is also what you provoked?


    "He is not the master!"


    Li Dabei and others were immediately delighted.


    "But not the master!"


    Li Dabei and others almost spit blood.


    "What strength is it?"


    Li Dabei asked depressed.


    Pale Qing took a deep breath and said with great fear, "I don''t know his strength at all, because I don''t even have the qualification to do it in front of him! He can kill him with one palm!"


    "The key is that his accomplishments, you may not believe him. He is just the realm of a flower of the true God!"


    "And his real Taoist flower, you may not believe it when you say it. It has such a big sleeping trough, just like a fucking tree. Do you believe it?"


    "Moreover, there is a legend outside. According to the legend, this man mastered a secret skill and called it the word of life and death, that is, whoever shouted died! At that time, an ancient fierce devil revived, and he shouted death directly and died!"


    "So, ladies and gentlemen, please don''t mess with him. He can''t mess with..."


    All Tianjiao, "..."


    puzzled face

 Chapter 1234

    Pale Qing will leave soon!


    At this time, his mind of attaching to the great Luo Jianzong faded a lot!


    In his opinion, Xu Mu is an unsolvable bug!


    Even Xu Mu''s strength may not be the master.


    But so what?


    People''s Daohua is bigger than his mother''s tree! This is just a flower realm. How much more hanging would it be if he was promoted to the peak of true God?


    Do you have a master of Da Luo Jianzong?


    I''m so hehe!


    Is the master awesome?


    Once, I thought I was a real three flowers, which was also awesome, but what about the consequences?


    Therefore, do not use your own limits to calculate Xu Mu''s bottom line, because people are not in the same dimension with yourself and others!


    Trying to provoke Xu mu.


    At first, maybe you will be proud!


    But in the end, you must be crying!


    I have to say that Bai Qing has a clear understanding of Xu mu.


    Of course, pale Qing didn''t say these words. He just told Xu Mu''s arrogance, and the rest of his thoughts were rotten in his stomach. He didn''t care how Da Luo Jianzong would deal with it. If he kindly reminded again, people might think that he and Xu Mu are the same.


    And heaven''s pride, you look at me, I look at you.


    For a long time.


    One flower of true God and three flowers of true God? Comparable to the master?


    The first Shinto flower is bigger than a big tree?


    Master the secret art of life and death. Whoever cries out will die?


    what the fuck!


    This is a legend!


    If this is true, then they


    And an egg ball head!


    It''s too late to hide?


    No one can casually succeed. He hangs like this. He can''t point out what''s more hanging behind him!


    "Do you want to inform elder martial brother Linghe about this?"


    Someone asked.


    A group of goods discussed for a while.


    Then he was silent.


    After knowing Xu Mu''s cow force, they found out later. Maybe elder martial brother Linghe had known for a long time that the guy was a super pervert, so they would endure it all the time. At this moment, elder martial brother Linghe, how strong his inner grievance is. It''s conceivable. Go to inform elder martial brother Linghe? Sprinkle salt on the wound? Sleeping trough, isn''t that looking for death?


    ...


    ...


    Time flies.


    The ancient ship finally started.


    When we set out, there were many passengers on board. Some were old monsters who could not be seen in the world, some were evil masters who covered their faces and showed their faces, and another was the Tianjiao of the outer sea, who had been determined by the various sects of the inner sea.


    The atmosphere on the ship gradually became lively.


    The giant ship drove slowly, the speed gradually accelerated, and gradually disappeared in the vision of the port.


    Officially enter the endless sea of evil.


    When I was at the port, I didn''t notice it, but when I officially entered, some people found that the name of the endless evil sea was not empty. It was choppy. Strangely, it had a very evil power and contained great destruction. The ancient giant ship was like a leaf. It was safe to move forward quickly with the waves.


    The sky is gloomy.


    There are shadows.


    It''s like hiding an ancient beast, which is awesome.


    The most excited people on board are naturally many Tianjiao in the open sea. In fact, the number is not large. After the initial excitement, hesitation and longing, they gradually tend to calm down.


    All the way.


    Xu Mu talks to ziluo and farts. They are not happy. Beautiful women are always pleasing to the eyes. Xu Mu is naturally in a good mood.


    And Yu Linghe.


    His face is getting darker and darker day by day.


    All the people in the inland sea are arrogant and honest. They almost stay closed.


    In this way, after more than half a month.


    In Linghe''s eyes, he began to shine.


    This day.


    Yu Linghe called the old man again and asked, "calculate the time. There should be a line of days ahead?"


    The old man nodded, "yes, young Lord, it''s coming!"


    Yu Linghe took a deep breath, opened the window and looked out.


    The sea is rolling and choppy, just like Yu Linghe''s excited. If this plan is successful, ziluo will be in his bag. Accepting ziluo is equivalent to the help of Zishan. It is extremely important to him and to Da Luo Jianzong.


    It is worth mentioning that.


    Now Yu Linghe has changed his room.


    Who can''t bear to open the window every day and hear the women they regard as forbidden, but they are happy with other men!


    In front of the ancient ship.


    Gradually appeared a natural cutting like mountains!


    Continuous and lined up in a line, here is the famous one-line sky in the endless evil sea. There is only one entrance. No one knows how large the range of one-line sky is, because no matter where you go, you will encounter one-line sky and mountains.


    And right now.


    At the entrance of a line of sky, on the top of the mountain, there are a group of monks standing.


    "The wind, the boat is coming!"


    A middle-aged man in black suddenly looked at one of the elders.


    The old man was dressed in flowers and sat cross legged on a big stone. He opened his eyes and saw the shadow of the ancient ship. He immediately smiled and said, "finally!"


    The middle-aged man in black couldn''t help reminding him, "although I''ve said it many times, I still want to remind you that this action is no small matter. I hope you must do your best!"


    In the wind, Lao Zu glanced at the middle-aged man in black, and then sneered, "I''ve been waiting in the endless evil sea for so long at the risk of my life. Of course, I''m not here to play. Don''t worry, my dream seizing the soul array, but the ancient strange array obtained from the secret realm of ancient gods, even if the eternal master is careless, he will be attacked. Under the master, he is invincible. Speaking of, with the suppression of the power of the evil sea, he tries his best to start the dream seizing the soul array at a high price It''s not small. If Linghe didn''t bear the price, I wouldn''t give up! "


    The middle-aged man in black nodded and said, "thank you! Don''t worry. After everything is done, two congenital sword embryos will be presented!"


    In the wind, Lao Zu licked his lips.


    His eyes flashed hot.


    The innate thing contains the great truth. The innate sword embryo of Da Luo Jianzong is a natural embodiment of kendo. As long as it is integrated, the innate sword soul can be born in the body. Combined with a superior divine sword, it is not difficult to double the combat power.


    If it wasn''t for the attraction of congenital sword embryo.


    He was foolish to compare with his ancestors in the wind, so he came to calculate Zishan, which is known as "ghost seeing sorrow".


    See the ancient ship, getting closer and closer.


    Finally, it has entered the front line day entrance.


    In the wind, the fine light flashed in the grandfather''s eyes, and then gently waved. An ancient array plate the size of a palm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Pinch the formula with one hand and point to the array plate, and the array plate jumped into the air. At the same time, the sub array plate placed by Fengjian''s ancestor in the mountains and rocks was started at the same time.


    Hum.


    An invisible ripple, gradually spreading.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are quiet.


    At this moment, the monks on the ancient ship suddenly lost their eyes. Then, they were blurred one by one, and their eyes were empty, as if all three souls had disappeared.


    In Linghe room.


    Yu Dashao took a deep breath, opened the room, and his chest flashed wildly, blocking all the power of the array. With excitement in his eyes, Yu Dashao walked to ziluo''s room

 Chapter 1235

    The whole ship was quiet.


    Yu Linghe is in a good mood. When he passes by those female nuns standing guard of the ancient barbarians, his nature erupts. In addition, now he has no peace of desire, so he will feel very evil every time he meets one!


    Looking at those nuns, Yu Linghe was even more satisfied with their blank face, no focus in their eyes and letting them go!


    "What a dream and soul grabbing array! It is worthy of being an ancient strange array. It''s no small matter!"


    Yu Linghe praised it in his heart.


    His plan is basically like this!


    Use Fengjian''s dream to capture the soul array and fan ziluo.


    Take ziluo Tiandi Hehuan pill, which was bought at a great cost from yaoshengu.


    Wake up ziluo and tell him the danger at this time. When ziluo panicked, pretend to force him to show his determination to protect beauty. Once the erysipelas broke out, he would turn into a gentleman. He would never go to base until ziluo''s consciousness disappeared. However, when ziluo''s consciousness disappeared and completely fell under the power of erysipelas, he would touch rain and dew with ziluo.


    When the event is completed, as long as I say it, I am also poisoned by silver. I think ziluo will not doubt himself.


    This is an endless sea of evil. Is there any danger?


    And once there is a negative distance contact with ziluo, will ziluo be neither hot nor cold? Will you laugh with that little white face?


    Even if it is passive, ziluo will be obediently put into his hands.


    Moreover, ziluo will certainly not tell Zishan about this shame. At that time, Zishan will have no choice even if he opposes it? He has only one daughter. The name of Nuzi mountain is not for nothing.


    Ha, what a fucking perfect plan!


    of course.


    And the one who killed thousands of knives, damn, shameless bastard, little white face!


    If it hadn''t been for Fengjian''s saying that he couldn''t be stimulated and moved too much when he was in the dream seizing soul array, otherwise, he would wake up subconsciously and take action himself.


    "When I run out of junior sister, let Fengjian''s grandfather get on the boat and kill you bastard!"


    Yu Linghe was full of evil thoughts.


    Has come to ziluo''s room.


    Of course the door is closed.


    However, Yu Linghe, who has carefully planned, how can he let go of this detail? He has already asked for a spare "room card" from Zhang Cheng. Of course, in addition to the necessary reasons for worrying about the accident of younger martial sister, Yu Linghe also paid a high price.


    Push the door in.


    Yu Linghe''s Spirit fell into a huge shock.


    In the room, ziluo is looking at a cotton like thing.


    Yu Linghe knows what it is.


    That''s fucking marshmallow!


    It''s that bastard little white face who takes it out to fool women!


    However, younger martial sister ziluo likes it very much. He doesn''t understand. Does a common food have such great charm?


    The little peach guard stood aside, holding a pink marshmallow in his hand. Looking at his expression, he ate very delicious.


    Yu Linghe didn''t even bother to close the door.


    Came to ziluo and Xiaotao.


    His eyes flashed happily. Yu Linghe pinched Xiaotao''s cheek, and then slapped him gently.


    It''s not strong, but it feels


    Cool!


    This damned smelly girl taunted herself with the respect of her younger martial sister.


    Your uncle''s, what''s my identity? What are you? You''re a mere maid. What do you have to do with me?


    Yu Linghe snorted coldly and glanced at Xiaotao''s chest. The airport was flat, so that he didn''t even have the desire to pinch it.


    "Pick you up sooner or later!"


    A whisper.


    Yu Linghe''s eyes finally fell on ziluo.


    Looking at ziluo, Yu Linghe''s expression changed again and again. There was hatred, love, enthusiasm, and finally turned into unwilling.


    "How good am I to you?"


    "I let you do everything! I think of you! What about you? Why don''t you understand, elder martial brother?"


    "The little bastards who have known each other for only a few days are so kind to him. Do you pay attention to me?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t blame elder martial brother. If you blame yourself, I won''t make such a bad decision if you don''t know what''s right or wrong. This time, you will certainly leave the Da Luo sword sect. At that time, my chances will be less!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother will love you well. I swear, I will be very gentle!"


    Yu Linghe whispered to himself, and his expression gradually distorted. Then, his eyes flashed and a colorful pill appeared in his hand.


    "Come on, open your mouth..."


    Yu Linghe said in a perverted voice, holding the pill, he was about to put it in ziluo''s mouth.


    But


    "Hey? Yu Dashao, what are you doing?"


    Yu Linghe''s frozen.


    The action stopped there.


    The whole person was cold and crazy. His eyes were frightened. Turning around, he saw that at this moment, he was leaning in front of the door, holding his arm, looking at Xu Mu curiously, and standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder, he looked like a crow that I think you must be doing bad things.


    "You..."


    Yu Linghe was shocked.


    what the fuck!


    Fuck, fuck!


    What the fuck is going on?


    This bastard, little white face, why are you awake?


    Yu Linghe fell into a crazy throb, and Xu Mu directly came forward and looked at Yu Linghe suspiciously. Then, looking at the pill in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what do you want to give ah Zi?"


    "Ah..."


    Yu Linghe stopped flustered.


    I also felt that I was too pretentious. I took a deep breath, barely calmed myself down, squeezed out a smile, pretended to be relaxed and said, "can''t you see that ah Zi should be poisoned. I''m an antidote pill, and I''m going to take it for ah Zi!"


    "Oh, antidote pill!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "I thought it was a poison pill!"


    "How... How?"


    Yu Linghe laughed.


    "But..."


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he said, "you say it''s an antidote pill, I can''t believe it. I''m with ah Zi, but my good friend. Now ah Zi doesn''t know clearly at first sight, but you appear in her room and give her medicine..."


    "I don''t doubt you, Yu Dashao. I still feel that your pill is a bad pill. I''ll tell her everything when ah Zi wakes up!"


    After that, I''m going to touch ziluo.


    Yu Linghe was in a hurry!


    Sleeping trough, NIMA! Don''t do it! If ziluo wakes up now and you say so, I can''t tell how to jump into the river!


    In a cold sweat, Yu Linghe hurriedly stopped Xu Mu''s movement and said in a hurry, "don''t touch younger martial sister. If there''s any accident, you and I can''t afford it! Younger martial sister should be in no danger now. Why don''t you go out with me and see others?"


    Xu Mu said with a sudden sneer, "you''re a little suspicious of diverting your attention! Yu Linghe, you''re not a good pill. Do you want to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    Yu Linghe was startled. Then he said in a deep voice, "Linghu Chong, don''t talk about it. I''m not as bad as you said!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "OK! If you want me to believe you, give me the pill. At that time, you can prove your innocence. If I misunderstand you, I''ll listen to you. What do you want me to do, what do I do!"


    "This..."


    "Why? I dare not? It seems that what I guess is true!"


    "Trough! Eat... Eat!"


    Yu Linghe was livid.


    My heart is as disgusting as eating flies.


    It hurts!


    What a fucking pain!


    He can''t help eating. If he wakes ziluo up now, once he hears his actions, ziluo is not stupid. He will think of something. Then


    Fool it first.


    Then let Fengjian ancestor kill this boy.


    Then it will be seamless.


    As for Tiandi Hehuan pill, hehe, do you think Ben has prepared this one? Of course not. I have two!


    When I kill you, I''ll take one and younger martial sister one. It''s hot. Think about it like this. It''s really a little excited

 Chapter 1236

    Because of his little self comfort, although he was unwilling to bear the pain, Yu Linghe also endured it.


    In Xu Mu''s gaze, he put the heaven and earth joyous pill into his mouth.


    With a smile more ugly than crying, Yu Linghe said in a slightly hoarse voice, "now, you should always believe me?"


    Xu Mu stared at Yu Linghe and said after half a ring, "not dead! It seems that this is really not a poison pill!"


    Yu Linghe sneered, "of course it''s not a poison pill. Ziluo is my younger martial sister. How can I harm her? Linghu Chong, can you go out with me and see others now?"


    Yu Linghe is a little anxious!


    After eating Tiandi Hehuan pill, although the medicine will not explode immediately, at this moment, his blood also begins to become a little hot, and his desire is increasing wildly. He has no time to ink with Xu Mu here.


    Kill Xu Mu and find younger martial sister Hei hei. Hei hei is the key!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu said casually.


    However, while talking, Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and patted ziluo on the shoulder.


    Yu Linghe couldn''t react at all. Looking at this scene, an old blood almost came out!


    what the fuck!


    I should have known!


    This guy is so insidious and shameless. How can he be obedient!


    With a touch of panic in his heart, Yu Linghe has imagined that if his deeds are exposed, no matter he or Da Luo Jianzong, the end will not be very good. Few people can afford to offend or die against Zishan!


    "Well..."


    Ziluo uttered a blankly chant, and his eyes turned to wake up.


    "Elder martial brother Linghu? Elder martial brother Yu? How did you get in?"


    Ziluo showed a surprised expression.


    Xu Mu put his finger on his mouth, pointed to the outside and said, "ah Zi, someone is plotting against us. There is a powerful array outside that can confuse people''s minds!"


    Ziluo was shocked.


    In her capacity, how dare anyone plot against her? Is the other party her father''s enemy? Otherwise, who is so bold?


    "I... I''ll go out first!"


    Yu Linghe said with a stiff expression and wanted to run away.


    "No, it''s so dangerous now. Let''s go together!"


    Xu Mu looked at Yu Linghe with a smile, then woke up the guard of Xiaotao, and several people went out of the room.


    Yu Linghe was uneasy.


    More and more confused.


    Xu Mu didn''t mention what happened just now. What''s his plan? Nima, this kind of guillotine seems to fall at any time. It''s really uncomfortable!


    Yu Linghe is worried. His heart is breaking!


    If Xu Mu had known that he could resist the dream and soul seizing array, he would have let Fengjian''s ancestor kill Xu Mu first. Why did he fall into such a field? Alas! It''s all caused by hunger!


    Xu Mu first found Zhang Cheng and woke him up!


    When Zhang Cheng woke up, he noticed something was wrong and his face changed greatly. When he heard Xu Mu''s guess, he was very angry. He quickly woke everyone up and a group of people went straight to the deck.


    And on that rock.


    When I saw more and more people on the deck, I was stunned!


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on?


    Lao Tzu''s dream soul seizing array has failed? No!


    Although, because of the suppression of the force of the evil sea, the effect of the dream seizing soul array does not exist in ten. However, this is the synonym of the ancient strange array and the cow forced lahong. How can it seem to be invalid now?


    "Which Taoist friend is dealing with me? Show up and see!"


    Zhang Cheng glanced around. The mountains and rocks at the entrance of the first line of sky showed a gloomy feeling. When he heard what he said, his face was ugly and terrible!


    Around him, the middle-aged man was about to explode. He said gnashing his teeth, "don''t you say you''re absolutely sure? Father Fengjian, are you playing any routine? I can tell you, our da Luo sword sect is not so easy to fool!"


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    In the wind, Lao Zu looked constipated.


    According to Yu Dashao''s perfect plan, he only needs to go out once and kill a monk. For him, there is no danger, but now.


    If the monks of the ancients find out that they are dealing with them, their fate


    The old and undead in the huangguzong, who are stronger than him, can form a strengthened company!


    I don''t understand the power of the array and why it will fail. However, I still can''t believe it. My eyes flash and roar, "once again, I don''t believe that the dream and soul seizing array will fail!"


    The voice just fell.


    In the wind, Lao Zu put his hand on his lips.


    In an instant, a touch of blood gradually filled the air, turned into blood, and poured into the main array in mid air.


    In an instant, the power of the dream seizing soul array is at its maximum.


    The surging force of the array, like a hurricane, swept all the people on the ancient ship.


    And even if the heart is prepared.


    Zhang Cheng and others were also recruited.


    Yu Linghe clearly felt the strength of the array. He was happy and immediately looked at Xu mu, but what made him confused was.


    Xu Mu turned his head around, but he didn''t mean to faint at all.


    Before the shock of his heart passed, he saw Xu Mu suddenly stretch out his hand and push it out. In an instant, the violent force broke out and directly woke up the people who were dizzy for the second time.


    Zhang Cheng, that''s angry!


    Your sister, your uncle, I have mentioned the name of the archaic sect. You are really ignorant of good or bad.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!"


    Zhang Cheng roared, and the momentum broke out. This goods is also a proper three flower true God. The terrible power scattered, forming a shock wave, and the mountains and rocks were split by the impact.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Other people can only feel the dream and soul seizing array, but with Xu Mu''s array attainments, they feel clearly.


    When Xu Mu stepped into the air, he suddenly wandered in the air. After half a sound, Xu Mu''s eyes looked directly at the location of the main array plate of the dreamy soul snatching array. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body rushed to the main array plate like lightning.


    In the wind, Lao Zu was shocked.


    "Hide!"


    Of course, the middle-aged man of Da Luo Jianzong was too anxious. He immediately took the others of Da Luo Jianzong and hid behind a huge stone with Fengjian''s ancestor.


    As a genuine inland friar, the middle-aged man knows what disaster will be brought to the great Luo Jianzong if this matter is exposed.


    In the wind, Lao Zu bit his teeth and quietly showed his eyes. Then he was stunned!


    Xu Mu stood impressively in front of the main array plate of his dream soul seizing array.


    "Who is this guy? I can even find the main array plate of the ancient strange array!"


    In the wind, my grandfather was shocked.


    "But what''s the use of finding it! Besides, you''re giving me a chance..."


    In the wind, Lao Zu stared at Xu mu.


    Just now Xu Mu was unaffected and even woke up the others. Fengjian''s grandfather saw it in his eyes. He immediately understood that it was not his array that failed, but this goods. It was a perverse and weakened version of the dream and soul seizing array. He couldn''t charm the boy at all!


    "So close! I don''t believe you can carry it!"


    In the wind, my grandfather gave a cold voice. Then he pinched the formula with both hands. In an instant, the main array plate of the dream and soul seizing array and the crazy influx of array power completely submerged Xu mu. Because of the target, the power of the array is extremely powerful!


    Unfortunately


    "It seems to be a good thing!"


    Xu Mu chirped his mouth.


    Not at all.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the main array plate of the dream snatching soul array in his hand


    (thanks for [Tao] 588 reward. Thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 1237

    Xu Mu holds the main array plate of the dream soul seizing array.


    Look carefully.


    When Fengjian saw this scene, he almost vomited blood.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this boy! He''s so abnormal!"


    Father Fengjian doesn''t understand!


    The dream and soul seizing array, but the ancient strange array, if you put it outside, you will be caught if you don''t dominate it. Why is this mysterious boy in front of you not affected at all?


    This is so wrong!


    "It seems that today is mysterious!"


    In the wind, my grandfather suddenly sprouted a retreat!


    He dared to come because if it was done, it would not involve himself.


    But now it seems that as long as this mysterious boy exists, the plan will fail. If his deeds are exposed, it can be imagined that the fate of Da Luo Jianzong will be absolutely miserable. His wind ancestor must be no better!


    "Forget it! Although wealth and wealth are in danger, it''s estimated that it will take an old life!"


    Father Fengjian made a decision soon!


    With a flash of fine eyes, my father pinched the formula with both hands in the wind, wanted to take back the main array plate, and then ran away.


    As for how Yu Linghe of Da Luo Jianzong will take care of the future affairs, that''s not what he considers!


    Yu Linghe will not betray himself, because he wants to die!


    However.


    The decision to summon the main array to return has been made.


    The next moment, the wind between the ancestors, began to tremble.


    He saw the main array plate, shaking around in Xu Mu''s hand, but Xu Mu''s fingers pulled on it continuously.


    The main array was suddenly quiet.


    Not only that, Fengjian Laozu was frightened to find that he had no connection with the main array!


    Emma!


    My plate!


    My dream soul seizing array!


    This is an ancient strange array! It''s the most precious treasure I got from the ancient god''s secret land. With this treasure, my ancestors in Fengjian are almost invincible in group warfare. What are you doing?


    Are you robbing me?


    How on earth did you do it?


    Ancient strange array, lying trough!


    And still have my soul brand!


    In the wind, Lao Zu''s heart became extremely complex for a moment. He was frightened and angry, which made his body tremble.


    Seeing Xu mu, he smiled and put the main array plate away.


    Father Fengjian, I can''t help it anymore!


    If the dream and soul snatching array is gone, it will kill him!


    When his heart was crossed, Fengjian''s grandfather no longer hid. He took out a black veil and covered half of his face. Fengjian''s grandfather jumped out immediately.


    In fact, the middle-aged man of Da Luo Jianzong was stunned. Moreover, when he saw that Xu Mu put away the main array of Fengjian''s ancestor, he shouted in his heart.


    During his time with Fengjian, how could he not know that Fengjian''s ancestors valued the dream and soul seizing array? It''s better than kissing your son!


    Can he stand being taken away?


    At this time, my grandfather jumped out in the wind, and the middle-aged man''s face was very ugly!


    "Evil beast, let go of my array!"


    In the wind, my grandfather drank loudly.


    Then, he shot immediately!


    Although the old goods are hiding, the strength of the old goods is a real dominator!


    However, the master of this old thing also contains a lot of water. His master domain is not his own cultivation, but the treasure obtained from the secret realm of ancient gods. Take it as a guide, so as to break through and reach the master in one fell swoop. Therefore, compared with the real master, this guy is too weak!


    Of course, this is relative!


    Master is master!


    It''s no small matter to dominate a domain!


    The emptiness of the sea seemed to condense in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the fiery flames formed a huge cage. The emptiness was locked and the prestige was boundless. In the wind, the old ancestor stared at Xu mu with fierce eyes, and his impolite skill pointed at Xu mu.


    Endless flames swept away towards Xu mu.


    He has made an abacus.


    Kill Xu mu.


    Take back the main array plate of the dream and soul snatching array and run away immediately!


    Anyway, this place is already a place of right and wrong. You can''t stay any longer!


    However.


    "Oh, finally come out!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes brightened.


    Body movement.


    Inhale, exhale.


    Such as the breath of the real dragon, the terrible air flow, and even the void of the condensation lock of the master''s domain in the wind.


    Of course, Fengjian Laozu was clearly aware of this change. He was shocked on the spot for a time, and didn''t wait for him to react. The next moment, Xu Mu raised his head and mobilized his strength.


    Boom!


    The void is like thunder!


    Then he saw that a true Shinto flower appeared in the void.


    Even if the void is locked, it still can''t stop the emergence of the true Shinto flower.


    In the wind, my grandfather was stunned immediately!


    Oh, my numbness!


    What the fuck is this!


    Who can tell me what this is?


    Shinto flower? Poof, such a big Shinto flower? God, are you playing with me? Whose Shinto flower can grow so big?


    In the wind, Lao Zu suddenly felt bad.


    When Xu Mu suddenly raised his hand, behind him, the huge Shinto flower like a towering tree began to sway. For a moment, the ferocious force seemed to rush forward like a sharp cone.


    My grandfather vomited blood in the wind!


    At this moment, there is a feeling of shaking and cracking in his dominant domain. Not only that, the majestic pressure is pouring in.


    When he attacked Xu Mu''s flame, his kung fu collapsed in an instant. Xu Mu shouted and punched again, with the strength of his flesh and flowers, plus various increases such as the holy King armor last month. Xu Mu seemed to be the God of war alive. With one punch, the heaven and earth burst like a crack, and the crazy energy mat rolled out. In the wind, the ancestor finally couldn''t support it. The flame like dominant domain, click, click, click, There was a clear sound of fragmentation.


    "Poof..."


    In the wind, my grandfather vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The power of terror fell on him. The fatal thing was that the rupture of the dominant domain made him suffer from reverse phagocytosis. If he was the master who stepped up step by step, he could be reunited at this time. However, he was not, on the contrary, he was also suffered from reverse phagocytosis.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise shook the world.


    In the wind, Lao Zu''s body was like being hit by an ancient beast. Even if he tried to stop it, he was still hit into the mountain wall of a line of sky.


    Click, click, click.


    The mountain wall is broken.


    Rocks fly wildly.


    In the wind, the old ancestor has disappeared in the mountain wall, leaving only a huge big character hole.


    Xu Mu stopped. He was very satisfied. After formal test, Xu mu can believe it. Now he has the power of World War I in the face of domination.


    "Brother Niu, Niu force!"


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and flattered wildly.


    And now on the deck of the ancient ship.


    It was silent.


    Everyone looked dull and looked at Xu Mu''s figure in the air. The blankness in his eyes could be summarized into a few words


    Shinto flower like a tree? I must be dreaming!


    God hanged the master? I must be dreaming!


    Yes, I must be dreaming, ha ha, this dream


    How terrible!

 Chapter 1238

    "Everybody! Am I dazzled? Dreaming? Is that a true Shinto flower? A true Shinto flower bigger than a tree? And that guy he... He punched a master with a real God''s body?"


    A middle-aged monk exclaimed, and his face became extremely frightened.


    The crowd could not help but be silent.


    They also thought they were dreaming.


    But the truth is


    That guy is such a pervert!


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Huang guzong Zhang Cheng breathed coolly, and there was a lingering fear in his eyes.


    Sir!


    Almost!


    If Xu Mu didn''t live in a superior guest room, he would have driven Xu Mu down because Xu Mu offended Linghe!


    If this works out.


    What about his fate?


    Although Huang guzong was forced by cattle, the man in front of him was lying in a trough, which was out of the scope of cattle, okay? It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence there is behind him.


    Zhang Cheng was extremely afraid.


    The cold sweat flowed madly.


    The rest of the monks began to get complicated.


    Especially those Tianjiao who were recruited by the inland sea sects, it was very uncomfortable!


    One by one, they are arrogant. They regard people in the world as nothing. No one is satisfied with anyone, but now, they tremble when they see this scene!


    They have a lot of talent? Sleeping trough, tall fart! That''s high, okay?


    Yu Linghe shivered.


    Pale.


    Even the poison of heaven and earth Hehuan pill, which is being suppressed now, seems to have subsided a lot. The cold in his heart greatly reduced his desire.


    He knows that Xu Mu is terrible. He seems to have the cultivation of the true God peak. However, he is wrong. He is not the true God peak. He is the master!


    What about him? He also tried to let the ancestor of Fengjian kill Xu mu. What a fool!


    And a group of younger brothers in Linghe.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    "Ma Dan, luckily I didn''t do it that day!"


    "It''s almost! It''s almost! Lying in the trough, we are blessed!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with his legend! I don''t know how there can be such a freak between heaven and earth!"


    "He still has life and death words. I thought it was blowing. Now it seems that nine times out of ten, it is true. I''m really curious and want to see it!"


    Compared with Zhang Cheng, Yu Linghe''s younger brothers are really worried.


    After all, at that time, they had sent representatives.


    If I didn''t meet pale Qing, I don''t know. Now they


    Swimming in the endless sea of evil!


    Pale and clear face, please squeeze out a smile and sigh, "I know it!"


    Quan Yi said in a trembling voice, "boss, what we did before is right! It''s still boss and foresight!"


    Pale and bitter smile.


    To Xu mu, he is really afraid!


    Ziluo, a beautiful girl, was also shocked.


    She has a noble status and has seen a lot of super Tianjiao. However, now ziluo can confidently say that even if those Tianjiao talents turn ten times, they will never catch up with Xu mu.


    The true God suspends the master with one flower, which already belongs to the category of miracles!


    In this strange atmosphere.


    Xu Mu looked at the distance, and then found that the old ancestor in the wind was covered with a blood light, had passed through the mountain wall, and then ran away.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a pity!"


    Xu Mu muttered with some regret.


    The fist that broke out just now can be regarded as his peak combat power. This can only beat the master of flying with one fist, but Fengjian Laozu really wants to run. He really has no choice!


    Back on the ancient ship.


    The people looked at Xu mu with strong awe.


    Right now.


    Yu Linghe made a dull hum.


    His younger brother noticed immediately. One of them looked at Yu Linghe and suddenly exclaimed, "senior brother Linghe, your face!"


    The people were also shocked.


    Yu Linghe''s face became very flushed, and his eyes seemed to have a layer of blood color. On his face, he could even see the agitated green tendons. He clenched his teeth and pinched his fist, as if he was enduring something.


    "Elder martial brother Linghe, what''s the matter with you?"


    A group of Tianjiao younger brothers are very worried.


    Yu Linghe immediately became the focus. He was so sad and angry that he certainly wouldn''t admit that he had eaten spring! Medicine, it''s poisonous now. I can''t suppress it.


    It''s his fault. How could he have thought that things would develop to this point? Only two Heaven and earth rejoicing pills were needed, but he didn''t want an antidote. However, Yu Linghe was relieved that this heaven and earth rejoicing pill was the most domineering spring! The medicine is right, but there is no deadly poison!


    of course.


    You have to vent!


    Otherwise, the lifeblood may not be protected! It will explode!


    "I... I''m fine!"


    Yu Linghe forced out a smiling face.


    However, people can''t believe it.


    Look at your face and look. You''re going to collapse!


    "Send him back to his room. Yu Dashao may be too timid. He was scared just now!"


    Xu Mu smiled faintly.


    A group of Tianjiao were angry, but they didn''t dare to attack. Yu Linghe looked at Xu mu with an ugly face and turned around to leave. However, the medicine burst out and he really lost his strength.


    Tianjiao''s younger brothers hurried forward and helped Yu Linghe back to his room.


    Before stepping into the cabin, Yu Linghe looked at Xu Mu very complicated. Up to now, he still couldn''t understand why Xu Mu would hide the medicine. This matter could only fool him at that time. The longer it took, the more something was wrong. He didn''t believe Xu Mu couldn''t see it.


    Although the crisis dissipated.


    But many people''s hearts are covered with a shadow. In particular, Zhang Cheng is secretly angry and is determined to find out the truth. Whoever dares to target the ancient sect will have to pay a price!


    The giant ship restarted.


    Move on.


    It''s just.


    In the room of Linghe.


    It''s weird.


    Yu Linghe''s reason now has a sign of losing.


    Because he couldn''t get vent, he held it for too long, collapsed and fell on the bed, and his whole body was very sour and numb.


    The medicinal power of this heaven and earth Hehuan pill was originally a great cheer, but now it has been suffocated by Yu Linghe.


    "Something''s wrong! Big brother looks like he''s hit... Hit..."


    "Lying in the trough, what did you get, you say!"


    "Hit that... Er, silver poison!"


    A group of Tianjiao suddenly confused.


    "Silver poison? Shit, who poisoned senior brother!"


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    "If you look at it like this, it really seems that ah, what should I do?"


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t wait. Isn''t there a nun of huangguzong on board? Hurry to find one and let senior brother vent!"


    A group of Tianjiao''s younger brothers were anxious and angry. One of them just turned around and kidnapped people. Yu Linghe stared, especially said, "don''t..."


    "Senior brother!"


    A group of younger brothers are very worried.


    Yu Linghe said in a hoarse voice, "this matter can''t be spread. The fewer people know, the better!"


    Suddenly.


    One of the younger brothers took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you are poisoned by silver, you have to vent! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Since senior brother doesn''t want to find those female practitioners, let''s... Help senior brother!"


    The other brothers stared. Strangely, no one refuted.


    Yu Linghe was so angry that he roared, "don''t..."


    The younger brother immediately came forward, clenched his teeth and said sadly, "brother, don''t say no! For the sake of your life, even if it''s that, the younger martial brother recognized it. I just hope the elder martial brother doesn''t hate us..."


    Yu Linghe looked confused.


    When the younger brother gets closer and closer, he gets dark in front of Linghe, and his mind is completely submerged


    Outside Linghe house.


    In the aisle.


    Xu Mu waited for a long time, but no one came out. He was suddenly surprised.


    Half a ring, Xu Mu''s expression began to twitch and looked at the crow, "crow, you say, will you lie in the trough, won''t you?"


    The crow looked like he was going to vomit, "there''s a great possibility, that''s it..."


    Two cargo big eyes to small eyes.


    Then, completely speechless.


    Hemp egg!


    Yu Linghe, Yu Linghe, your little brother is so loyal. This is really contrary to your personal design. In other words, you have so many little brothers. Can you bear it


    (thanks for [...] 999 reward, thanks for your support! Bye!)

 Chapter 1239

    No one knows what happened in Linghe''s room on this day.


    People just noticed.


    The next day, Yu Linghe and his younger brothers became very quiet.


    Expressionless.


    Expression numbness.


    It''s like being devastated by some huge blow.


    Not only that, in the next few days, Yu Linghe and his Tianjiao little brothers had almost no change, the same expression and the same silence.


    After a few days.


    On this day, a sudden change took place.


    After receiving the report from his men, Zhang Cheng hurriedly stepped on the deck, looked ahead and immediately took a breath.


    There is an earth shaking battle ahead.


    To the eye, there are three huge giants!


    Half of the three giants are not in the sea, but although only half of them are exposed, they are still as high as tens of feet. Their terrible bodies are like three mountains, which bring people heavy pressure.


    "Evil sea war corpse?"


    Zhang Cheng took a cold breath and made a sound of shock. The cold sweat flowed down his eyebrows and his face was instantly pale.


    This evil sea battle corpse is famous in the inland sea. They only wander in the endless evil sea. However, friars rarely encounter it, but as long as they encounter it, run for your life, because even the master can''t get benefits under the evil sea battle corpse, and there is even the danger of falling.


    The most famous evil sea battle corpse is his terrible power and abnormal body.


    With one punch, the world is falling apart and the power is boundless.


    Where did Zhang Cheng think that he would encounter the legendary evil sea war corpse on this trip? Moreover, he would touch three as soon as he touched it! This is bad luck!


    Other monks on board also appeared one after another. After all, the movement was too loud!


    Xu Mu yawned and went up to the deck. He took a look and suddenly became energetic.


    At this moment, in addition to the evil sea battle corpse, there are three figures in the distance!


    Every time the three people make a move, they seem to have a majestic Tianwei. Even if they are far away, they still feel endless pressure and come to their faces.


    "Shit! Three masters!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is that an evil sea battle corpse? My God, I saw three evil sea battle corpses!"


    "How did this fight? Doesn''t it mean that evil sea war corpses rarely attack monks?"


    "The three masters are obviously at a disadvantage. The evil sea battle corpse is really extraordinary!"


    The knowledgeable monks talked about it one after another.


    In mid air, the three masters in the battle all looked very ugly.


    These three people all look like old people, and according to their clothes, they should belong to three forces. Zhang Cheng soon recognized them. After all, these three masters are also famous people in the inland sea.


    "Xuelong mountain is dominated by Feng Yu!"


    "Huoshen Pavilion is dominated by Chen Zhong!"


    "The three corpse Yin sect is dominated by Li impermanence!"


    "How did these three get together?"


    Zhang Cheng was very puzzled.


    XUELONG mountain and Huoshen pavilion are not inferior to the great forces of his ancient wasteland sect, but the three corpse Yin sect is different, and its strength is higher than the first line. Moreover, the three corpse Yin sect is a large number of evil ways, and it has no contact with the orthodox sect like them.


    But now, they are fighting together. What do you think? What''s wrong.


    Suddenly.


    Feng Yu, the master of Xuelong mountain, noticed the appearance of the ancient ship.


    With ecstasy in his eyes, Feng Yu like shouted, "two Taoist friends, we are saved! Unexpectedly, we just met the ancient ship!"


    Chen Zhong and Li impermanence were also overjoyed. They drank loudly at the same time, and then Qi broke out. After shaking back three evil sea war corpses, they turned into three streamers and fell directly on the deck of the ancient ship.


    After the fall, the three were relieved.


    Then he looked at the evil sea battle corpse with expectation.


    After half a ring, when he saw three evil sea battle corpses, he stopped attacking, just walked around the ancient ship, and his mouth also sent out an earth shaking roar. Master Feng Yu immediately laughed and said, "there is nothing wrong with the legend. The ancient ship is the taboo of evil sea battle corpses, and they dare not touch it!"


    Chen Zhong smiled, "we''re lucky!"


    Li impermanence said in a Yin voice, "there is no way to be a man!"


    On the side.


    The egg on Zhang Cheng''s face hurts.


    He hurried forward and said, "Zhang Cheng, the ancient emperor, has seen three masters!"


    Master Feng Yu of Xuelong mountain took a look at Zhang Cheng, and then said coldly, "you''re welcome. Hurry up and leave the evil sea!"


    Zhang Cheng was very embarrassed and took a look at the evil sea battle corpse.


    Feng Yu said quietly, "as a monk of the ancient clan, how magical this ancient ship is? Don''t you count it in your heart? Go quickly, if..."


    Suddenly, Feng Yu shut up, swallowed the rest, and then said, "hurry up!"


    Zhang Cheng was helpless. However, although he was afraid and worried, he was relieved to think of the legend of his family''s ancient ship, controlled the ancient ship and accelerated his progress.


    The three evil sea battle corpses and their huge eyes, although not very conscious, still gushed out a strong color of fear and dared not stop them. Even when the ancient ship came, they took the initiative to avoid the road and just followed the ancient ship.


    Feng Yu felt more relieved when he saw this!


    At this time, a sound came up, "Grandpa Feng!"


    Feng Yu was stunned, turned his head and looked at it. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s you, Linghe. Why are you on the boat? Aren''t you going... Wait, you''re back?"


    Yu Linghe said with excitement in his eyes, "yes, we''re back!"


    Feng Yu took a breath and said, "so, Miss Zi... Zi Luo, is also on the ship!"


    "Junior ziluo, I''ve seen senior Feng!"


    Ziluo stood up and covered his face again!


    Feng Yu suddenly looked a little ugly. He looked at Chen Zhong. Feng Yu said with a dry smile, "miss ziluo, you''re welcome!"


    Yu Linghe stepped forward and said, "Grandpa Feng, are you..."


    Feng Yu said quietly, "I came to the evil sea to do business. I accidentally met the corpse of the evil sea war!"


    Yu Linghe and the inner sea friars did not believe this.


    Everyone knows the legend of evil sea war corpses. These guys not only rarely hurt people, but also won''t chase and kill.


    And now?


    Looking at the evil sea battle corpse, following step by step, and the thick evil spirit, we know that the three Feng Yu must have done something to make the evil sea battle corpse angry.


    Feng Yu didn''t say, and no one dared to ask.


    Xu Mu was interested in the evil sea battle corpse. He stood at the stern and looked at the evil sea battle corpse closely.


    The ancient ship has been driven to the speed limit by Zhang Cheng.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Mu came to Zhang Cheng and said, "senior, this is not the way!"


    Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Mu now. He immediately preached, "Taoist friends, don''t call me an elder. Just call my name! Alas, I also know that if this goes on, there will be some changes, but I can''t help it!"


    Xu Mu wondered, "you are the owner of the ship. What can you do? In this case, you don''t drive them away?"


    Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "Hurry... Taoist friends, how dare I drive away these three? Besides, Taoist friends may not know the origin of our ancient ship. This ship can be said to be the only treasure that can start in the endless evil sea. The closer it is to the sea, the more useless it will be! Moreover, the ancient ship, in the endless evil sea, is quite magical and will not only be naturally shielded As you can see, the evil sea war corpses dare not approach. However, we can only reluctantly manipulate the ancient ships, let alone expel others! "


    Xu Muruo thought, "well..."


    Zhang Cheng said with an ugly face, "if it''s always like this, it''s nothing. The three evil sea war corpses behind obviously don''t dare to approach, but they''re afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Cheng''s eyes were filled with fear, and the voices heard were trembling, "fear is fear, meet the legendary king of the evil sea!"


    "Oh? The king of the evil sea? The name is very high!"


    "Taoist friend, you don''t know the power of the king of the evil sea. In front of the king of the evil sea, even the master may be just mole ants. However, the corpses of the evil sea war are rare, and the king of the evil sea has only appeared twice. According to the master seen at that time, the king of the evil sea has far exceeded the master!"


    Zhang Cheng''s expression was bitter. With a sad face, he sighed, "I hope we won''t have such bad luck! Sir, what do you call it? Why did Jingte have an accident when I was on duty? First, someone plotted against me, and now... Alas!"


    Xu Mugang wanted to say something nice.


    Suddenly, he saw that the three evil sea battle corpses stopped impressively.


    Not only that, they also bowed their heads and bowed down with great respect.


    The next moment, with a deep roar, everyone felt that it was getting darker.


    Xu Mu was shocked, instinctively turned and looked, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    There ahead.


    A giant appeared!


    Black!


    The unusually huge body is dozens of times that of the three evil naval battle corpses at the stern of the ship!


    He is standing on the sea ahead, like a natural moat, which makes people desperate!


    Zhang Cheng''s face was earthy. After half a ring, he spit out four words bitterly.


    "King of the evil sea..."

 Chapter 1240

    There was silence on the ancient ship.


    Almost everyone stared at the king of the evil sea, trembling, numb, and shivering.


    Many people have heard the legend of the king of the evil sea.


    That''s synonymous with invincibility!


    No one knows what strength the king of the evil sea is, but he is the overlord of the endless evil sea. The war corpses in the evil sea are all under his feet, and for a long time, there were many peerless masters who wanted to subdue the king of the evil sea, but without exception, they all lost!


    The appearance of the king of the evil sea made Feng Yu''s three masters look very ugly.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do? The king of the evil sea has come!"


    Chen Zhong preached to Feng Yu in horror.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, his eyes flashed wildly, roared and said, "don''t panic! The king of the evil sea... So what? We are now, but he doesn''t dare to do it when we are on the treasure boat!"


    Chen Zhong wants to stop talking, and Li impermanence is also very dissatisfied.


    The king of the evil sea dare not do it?


    Who gives you confidence?


    At this time, I saw the huge head of the king of the evil sea, suddenly lowered and close to the ancient ship. After that, there was a strong killing opportunity in his cold eyes, but he stared at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s three old goods were frightened. If they were not on the ancient ship, they all had the impulse to turn around and run.


    Even so.


    They also instinctively retreated, and did not dare to look at the king of the evil sea at all.


    The other monks on the ship did not dare to fart, and tried their best to suppress their inner fear.


    Suddenly.


    The king of the evil sea spoke impressively.


    This guy is obviously different from other evil sea war corpses. He has very high intelligence.


    "Hand over the Pearl of origin and spare you not to die!"


    The voice of the king of the evil sea, with strong indifference.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One after another, they looked at Feng Yu in an instant.


    You can think of it with your ass. the so-called origin bead is on Feng Yu.


    No wonder they will be chased by evil sea war corpses. If you take someone else''s baby, can they not chase you?


    however.


    Feng Yu is the master after all.


    Therefore, no one dares to say anything to blame!


    Feng Yu looked up at the king of the evil sea and suddenly sneered, "you can''t touch this ship, can you?"


    The king of the evil sea is silent.


    However, after half a ring, a dignified voice spread, "following the ancient contract, the dead ship is a taboo of our family. However, I, the king of the evil sea, tell you, don''t touch my bottom line and don''t hand over the {origin pearl}, even if I violate the contract, I will do it!"


    When that comes out.


    Feng Yu''s three faces suddenly changed.


    All a little flustered.


    The king of the evil sea is extremely terrible just because of his momentum. Even if they work together, they are estimated to be fighting five dregs!


    Without the shelter of the ancient ship, they had no confidence at all!


    "Give you an hour to think! When the time comes, if you don''t return it, all of you will die!"


    The king of the evil sea seemed to be extremely afraid. After saying this, he got up and stood in place. His huge body was like a human mountain, with unimaginable deterrent power.


    The three of Feng Yu looked like earth.


    The other monks on the ship were naturally anxious and terrified.


    It''s just that I dare to be angry but dare not speak. I''m extremely oppressed.


    Zhang Cheng''s head and feet were cold and frightened. If the king of the evil sea attacked the ancient ship, what should he do? If the ancient ship is abandoned, even if he narrowly survives, his fate may not be much better.


    You know, the ancient ship is the darling of the ancient clan. If it is destroyed in his hand, it is estimated that the Lord will have the idea of tearing it up.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and felt egg pain.


    The king of the evil sea, great cow!


    Even if he is ten times stronger, he is probably not the opponent of this guy!


    "Pit father!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Feng Yu.


    Turn against these three guys?


    The odds are not high!


    We can only hope that the ship will be.


    When he got close to Zhang Cheng, Xu Mu asked, "there''s no way to expel these three old bastards? This ship seems very powerful!"


    Zhang Cheng said bitterly, "no!"


    Xu Mu thought for a moment and said, "this ship is also an evil door. It must have some functions. It hasn''t been developed yet. Take me to the control room to have a look!"


    Zhang Cheng was surprised.


    Instinctively want to refuse.


    However, Zhang Cheng held back when he thought that if the three Feng Yu died and didn''t hand in things, and the ancient ship would be impacted by the king of the evil sea.


    Left and right are dead!


    You might as well try it!


    After all, this guy named Linghu Chong has a deep background!


    I''m not sure if there''s any special means.


    Zhang Cheng remained calm and sighed. Then he turned and walked towards the cabin. Xu Mu smiled and followed. They didn''t attract much attention.


    Come to the control room.


    Here, impressively, is a vast space.


    In the space, there are endless auras, which are emitted by strange array plates.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and Zhang Cheng said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said, "it''s time for me to show the real technology. Just look at it!"


    Zhang Cheng was dumb.


    Xu Mu began to study the array disk in space.


    It can be said that this ancient ship can be called the most complex refining product Xu Mu has ever seen.


    The massive array disk alone is enough to deter array experts all over the world.


    Xu Mu didn''t have any pressure, so he began to study the array plates one by one very seriously.


    time lapse.


    Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to say anything for fear of disturbing Xu mu. Now he put everything on Xu mu. If there is a slight difference, he will be doomed.


    That''s it.


    An hour passes slowly.


    outside.


    In the eyes of the king of the evil sea, a fierce light flickered gradually.


    It seems that the goods are also angered by the struggle of Feng Yu!


    Who am I?


    I am the king of the evil sea!


    I sent out myself. I gave you a chance to reflect. You burned Gao Xiang without starting immediately. Now, you are still stubborn?


    court death!


    The earth shaking sea waves are surging, and the terrible killing intention of the king of the evil sea is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Feng Yu and his three old fellows were frightened in their eyes. Chen Zhong whispered in a hurry, "you two, hand it over. After all, it''s just an extraneous thing. If the king of the evil sea really does it, we can''t escape if we want to escape!"


    Li impermanence has a sad heart.


    However, Feng Yu, the master, was very unwilling to preach, "wait, wait, what if this guy is bluffing us?"


    Chen Zhong almost vomited blood.


    Your sister, you don''t look back if you don''t crash into the south wall, do you?


    Bluff you? You have the right to let the king of the evil sea scare you?


    You have a fart!

 Chapter 1241

    "The time has come!"


    An hour passed!


    A cold roar came from the king of the evil sea.


    The next moment, I saw a huge black arm lifted from the water. The arm was thick and shocking. This arm alone was like an ancient black dragon.


    The surging momentum gradually began to wreak havoc on the sea.


    All the monks on the ancient ship were frightened and pale. At this time, Yu Linghe finally couldn''t help it!


    Yu Linghe doesn''t want to die. He still has a great youth. How can he die here?


    Taking a fierce step forward, Yu Linghe said to Feng Yu in a low voice, "Grandpa Feng, there is junior sister ziluo on the ship. If she is involved, master Zishan..."


    The corners of Feng Yu''s mouth began to twitch.


    Feng Yu was worried when he first heard ziluo on board.


    You know, Zishan is the absolute strong among the masters.


    He is older than Feng Yu. I don''t know how many years. In the long years, Zishan''s cultivation has become so terrible that no one knows, because no one has dared to provoke Zishan for a long time.


    The old lady of Zishan takes ziluo as her sweetheart, which is a taboo of Zishan.


    Therefore, Feng Yu and his family can expect that if ziluo dies in the endless evil sea because of his three people, the anger of Zishan will drown them. Not only that, but also their sect may be involved.


    Angry Purple Mountain, who specially treated it?


    "Brother Feng!"


    The more he thought about it, the more palpitating he became. Chen Zhong began to worry.


    Look at Feng Yu quickly.


    Li impermanence is the same, all staring at Feng Yu.


    The origin beads they got were stolen together. However, Feng Yu shot them at that time. The origin beads were there.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are a little red!


    Chuan Yin and Chen Zhong said, "the Pearl of the origin of the endless evil sea contains the great secret of transcendence in past life. Don''t you know that with this treasure, we may... Be able to transcend the master!"


    "Such a future is worth gambling! Even if we give everything!"


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth and still didn''t give up his struggle. "Later, the three of us may not be able to escape here. These people can also help us buy some time!"


    Both Chen Zhong and Li impermanence expressed surprise.


    That''s a gas!


    Misty grass NIMA!


    What a fucking pig!


    I''m so blind that I cooperate with you to steal the origin beads! I''m really blinded by lard. That''s why I let you go and get the origin Pearl!


    You mallet!


    If you die, it''s useless!


    The chance that we can survive is less than 10%!


    90% chance of death. Do fools know how to choose?


    Chen Zhong and Li impermanence looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly. They all thought that Feng Yu''s goods were not the idea of letting us be buried together and swallowing the origin beads alone?


    Just about to turn over.


    Suddenly.


    There was a loud noise, "stop! Big man, stop! I have something to say!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Turning around, Xu Mu and Zhang Cheng came back.


    The three of Feng Yu didn''t take Xu Mu''s departure seriously, but as soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he saw that the eyes of the king of the evil sea were shining with fine light, his huge arms suddenly stopped, and then made a roaring voice, "human! What do you want to say?"


    Xu Mu came forward, coughed and said, "big black, as long as I drive these three people off the ship, you will let us go, right?"


    The king of the evil sea gave Xu Mu an interesting look.


    In his eyes, Xu mu, like Feng Yu, is actually a mole ant.


    But he nodded and said, "yes! I don''t want to break the contract. It''s really that the origin pearl is too important to our family to lose!"


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Then he looked at Feng Yu.


    At this moment, these three guys are all confused.


    Full of fog.


    Nima, who''s this bouncing out?


    Why are you so awesome?


    Get us off the boat. Are you crazy? Can you say that? Who do you think you are?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shall I invite you down or do you go down by yourself?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled at Feng Yu.


    Chen Zhong and Li impermanence were speechless, while Feng Yu, the master, flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said in a sudden and Yin voice, "smelly boy, it''s up to you to drive us off the ship? Where did you get your confidence?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "it seems that I can only use strong!"


    Feng Yu laughed.


    "Use strong? You are just a true God! Use strong for the three of me?"


    Feng Yu smiled a little crazy.


    It''s a little strange.


    As everyone knows, the goods were just going crazy stimulated by the king of the evil sea. Now they were stabbed by Xu Mu and began to vent immediately.


    "Die for me!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Naturally, I will not pay attention to Xu mu.


    Reach out and point at Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, a white light seems to flash in front of Xu mu.


    It''s just.


    At this time, with the emergence of a barrier, the white light played by Feng Yu disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Yu''s face was confused, and others were also frightened. Before Feng Yu and his three people reacted, Xu Mu said with a smile, "three, if you don''t buy a ticket, you can get on the boat, then don''t blame me. I''m sorry. Go away!"


    With a big hand.


    The three of Feng Yu suddenly felt that an indescribable terrorist force came from the ancient ship under their feet, which burst out and impressively bounced them out.


    Looking at the foot, the ancient ship is already in a huge barrier and no longer looks like before.


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    Chen Zhonghe and Li impermanence turned pale.


    The other monks on the ship were stunned at first, and then ecstatic. No matter how Xu Mu did it, they only knew that they were saved!


    Those three fools get off the ship and they''ll be safe!


    Ziluo''s eyes were surprised and looked at Xu mu with some inexplicable meaning.


    Yu Linghe looked at Xu mu with great hatred, but he didn''t dare to say anything for the sake of his life.


    Zhang Cheng breathed coldly and looked at Xu mu in horror. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu developed the ability of ancient giant ship, which they couldn''t do for so many years.


    "You... You..."


    Feng Yu''s face changed wildly, pointing to Xu Mu and trembling.


    Xu Mu waved to the three old goods.


    There is a smell of farewell.


    Then, with a sad face, he said, "don''t worry, if you die today, I''ll collect your bodies. Don''t worry, after all, I used to be a man on a ship, but I''m so righteous..."

 Chapter 1242

    Feng Yu vomited blood!


    Look at Xu mu with distorted face!


    Fuck NIMA!


    How do you talk?


    How are you talking?


    What do you mean you''ll collect our bodies? Do we need you to collect our bodies? one ''s high morality reaching up to the clouds? Yi, your uncle! If you were really righteous, you wouldn''t drive us off the ship!


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    "Good boy! There''s yours!"


    The king of the evil sea gave a comfortable laugh!


    As the king of the evil sea and the absolute overlord, the king of the evil sea just sent his younger brother to grab the origin pearl. If there was no ancient ship, Feng Yu and his three people would be as frightened as silly Bi. They thought they were all there and would be able to shoot the three reptiles at random. However, who thought they would encounter the ancient ship?


    The depression of the king of the evil sea can be imagined.


    Now, the king of the evil sea is cool!


    He has absolute confidence in his strength!


    Looking at Xu mu, the king of the evil sea looked strange and had a touch of goodwill. The killing opportunity had already subsided!


    Of course, when looking at Feng Yu, the killing in his eyes was even worse!


    A moment''s effort.


    The three of Feng Yu had no time to curse Xu mu.


    The three of them stared at the king of the evil sea, the huge body, the endless momentum, the terrible killing intention, and the three people''s scalp numbed and trembled.


    Chen Zhong couldn''t help it. He immediately screamed, "lord king of the evil sea, we return it! We return it! We..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The next moment, he saw that at this moment, Feng Yu gnawed his teeth, and then his body turned into a blood light in the blink of an eye


    Just slip away!


    Chen Zhong looked confused and forced. Li impermanence was also disgusted by eating flies.


    Before the two old goods reacted, the king of the evil sea was completely angered!


    He doesn''t want to kill. It''s boring!


    He is the king of the evil sea. What''s the meaning of killing a few weak chickens and humans?


    However.


    The three of Feng Yu, however, provoked his bottom line again and again!


    How can this be tolerated?


    This is so unbearable!


    "Get back to me!"


    The king of the evil sea roared.


    The next moment, I saw the whole evil sea, which seemed to roar. In the blink of an eye, indescribable water curtains rose from a very far distance. The master Feng Yu, who turned into blood light, crashed into the water curtain with a roar, and then a scream came out of his mouth.


    however.


    The goods are still unwilling!


    Suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. Feng Yu seemed to be bathed in blood. Blood light swept through him and made him rush out of the blockade of the water curtain.


    Swish away!


    At this moment, almost everyone was stunned!


    "Good courage!"


    The king of the evil sea roared angrily and growled. Then, he looked at Chen Zhonghe and Li impermanence coldly, with disgust and killing in his eyes.


    Feng Yu ran away!


    But there are two more here!


    He raised his right arm!


    This is the second time, he raised his arm!


    This time, however, is a little different from the previous one!


    Now the king of the evil sea is disgusted by Feng Yu. A small reptile provoked him one after another. Now he still wants to run, and he really let him run!


    The angry power of the king of the evil sea broke out completely!


    The sky roars!


    Chen Zhong and Li impermanence were almost scared to death. Their hair stood up and they roared one after another. The dominant domain gushed out. However, all resistance was futile.


    No matter how strong the defense is, it seems that it is the same as paper paste in the face of the king of the evil sea!


    The arm of the king of the evil sea never slowed down.


    It took less than a second for them to dominate the domain from the beginning to the collapse of the whole line!


    This is the king of the evil sea!


    Domineering king of the evil sea!


    Even if you are the master, you have to kneel!


    Chen Zhong vomited blood in a flash.


    Li impermanence was as pale as death.


    At this moment, their hearts are almost the same psychological fluctuation, that is, Feng Yu, you are paralyzed!


    Run away!


    He ran away!


    With the origin beads, the goods ran away!


    Fog grass NIMA, who gives you confidence to make such a silly decision!


    You fart and take out the origin beads. We still have a 50-50 chance of surviving. Don''t you see the king of the evil sea? It''s not unreasonable people at all? Can''t you have a brain?


    And this idea has become their last thought.


    As the two blood fog burst and sprayed into the air, Chen Zhong and Li impermanence led the boxed lunch to draw a circle and curse Feng Yu.


    To Xu Mu''s great regret, the two men''s stored magic weapons were all smashed by the king of the evil sea.


    The king of the evil sea suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Like ancient giants, the sky is complete!


    The unusually cold eyes, looking at the distance, sent out a murderous sneer, "in this endless evil sea, I see where you can escape!"


    A step.


    The huge body of the king of the evil sea chased Feng Yu directly and gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The other evil sea war corpses roared and followed.


    On the ancient ship, there was silence.


    In a short time, a series of turning points stimulated them, and their thinking was a little stiff.


    Two masters!


    Lying trough, Chen Zhong and Li impermanence, they are two masters!


    It was so simple that he died under their eyes!


    And Feng Yu, lying trough, what is the reincarnation of this goods? Isn''t that a fucking mallet? What a madman! For a treasure, I did not hesitate to harm two teammates. Now I have become a desperate dog. Depending on the attitude of the king of the evil sea, do you really think you can run out of the endless evil sea?


    Pig teammates harm others and themselves!


    then.


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu.


    This guy is also a cow!


    You can develop new abilities for the ancient ships of the ancient clan. What else can''t you do?


    However, Xu Mu seemed to have nothing to do. He smiled and said, "it''s a great play! Unfortunately, it''s too short! Let''s go. We''ve finished the play, and we should go!"


    With that, the ancient ship started in an instant.


    Zhang Cheng, on the other hand, was shocked and changed color. His eyes were depressed. He glanced at Xu mu, walked over and whispered, "Taoist friend, this ancient ship..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t want you. Am I so greedy?"


    Zhang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then there was some ecstasy.


    In my mind, I''m already imagining how happy it would be if the ancestors in my family knew that there were defense arrays now, and even the masters could bounce out? Will you make it bigger with your own credit? Reward or something, you still need to say? Oh, now think about it, it''s really exciting, hey hey!

 Chapter 1243

    Inland sea.


    Special parking dock for ancient ships.


    In mid air, you can clearly see that big men gather.


    These people are waiting for the arrival of the ancient ship. Calculate the days, and they are in these days.


    Among them, a group of old goods of Da Luo Jianzong are relatively excited.


    Yu Linghe''s seamless plan, but it has been planned for a long time. Naturally, these senior leaders know it well.


    It can be imagined that once Yu Linghe and ziluo become Taoist partners, it will be a blessing for the Dalai Jianzong. It is impolite to say that their status of the Dalai Jianzong will have to be upgraded several levels at that time.


    Just because there is an extra purple mountain!


    Other sect leaders are more calm and fewer people come. After all, they come to pick up people.


    "I heard that liudaozong accepted a Tianjiao with Taixu jade and brought it back directly with evil sea stone!"


    "Trough, Taixu Yubi''s physique! What a lucky dog!"


    "An evil sea stone is worth a lot! It can let the master pass through the endless sea safely. However, it is worth it for the sake of inheriting Taixu jade Bi''s Constitution!"


    "The ancient god''s secret place is about to be opened. It''s time for Tianjiao to compete again. You guys, you should work hard. Don''t be robbed of all the limelight by the liudaozong!"


    Many people are talking in twos and threes.


    Casual expression.


    It''s been a long time.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the ancient ship appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Coming!"


    The friars of the ancients shouted.


    Everyone looked at it immediately.


    The ancient ship was like a sea animal, getting closer and closer. After landing, many people showed a smile on their faces.


    On deck.


    Xu mu, they are already standing.


    The big men of Da Luo Jianzong were stunned immediately after they looked at it!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Who is standing next to ziluo?


    Why are you so close to ziluo? Guard peach, are you a dry sweater? What''s the use of this level of intimacy if you don''t get involved?


    also...


    Linghe, what are you doing?


    Why is this face so ugly? Why is it like someone beeped?


    The leaders of Da Luo Jianzong suddenly felt bad.


    This is not the same as they expected!


    They thought that Yu Linghe would be standing next to ziluo. The picture was that Yu Linghe was holding ziluo''s hand. They were like a pair of beautiful people, affectionate and happy to get married.


    I didn''t think so.


    There was such a violation.


    The other sects, no matter what the people of Da Luo Jianzong think, have begun to pick up their Tianjiao, booing cold and warm, expressing goodwill.


    Zhang Cheng of the ancient barbarians also honestly went to the monks of the ancient barbarians and handed over the ancient ships.


    As for a big man like Bai Qing, he quickly ran away without saying a word.


    Before pale Qing left, he took a serious look at Xu mu. Then he sighed and left with Quan Yizhen.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Linghe ran out.


    Behind him, a group of Tianjiao younger brothers hurriedly followed, but it was very strange that they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Spirit river!"


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong took a look at ziluo who was still on the ship, stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong?"


    Yu Linghe''s eyes turn red in an instant!


    All his life, maybe in the next life, he can''t forget what happened to himself and a group of little brothers on the ship that night!


    Every day and every night, Yu Linghe was suffering. He even wanted to commit suicide with shame and anger. He stopped at the last minute. Then, this shame and anger turned into anger and endless hatred, all of which poured into Xu mu.


    If it wasn''t for Xu mu.


    Now he, there is a great possibility, has tasted the taste of ziluo and returned with beauty!


    The big plan is successful. The sword sect of Dalao celebrates all over the world!


    But now?


    Ziluo ignored him, and the goods


    I don''t know what the plan is!


    He didn''t say what he gave ziluo medicine to eat.


    If this matter is raised, it will arouse ziluo''s vigilance. Once associated, he will be in great trouble in Linghe!


    But Xu Mu just didn''t say it!


    Yu Linghe is so bent that he always feels that there is a peerless crazy knife on his head and gestures back and forth to his neck. I don''t know when it will fall!


    Trembling, very worried!


    Now, seeing the leader of Daluo Jianzong and several Master ancestors, Yu Linghe didn''t want to think about it. He immediately gnashed his teeth and roared, "Dad! Something has changed. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. See that guy? Kill him. Kill him quickly. Don''t give him a chance to speak!"


    Yes, Yu Linghe is the son of the patriarch.


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of Dalao Jianzong was shocked, and the faces of several masters were even more ugly.


    Once something bad happens, it will be a devastating blow to the Da Luo Jianzong!


    They can''t bear the anger of Zishan!


    Knowing that this was not the time to ask carefully, the leader of Da Luo Jianzong''s eyes twinkled with cold light and whispered, "ziluo is still there, look for a chance first!"


    Xu Mu and ziluo finally got off the ship.


    Ziluo''s expression has a taste of nostalgia. It can be seen that Xu Mu has stirred ziluo up during this period of time.


    "Brother Linghu, where are you going next?"


    Ziluo asked in a low voice.


    Xu Mu smiled, "go around and find an acquaintance to talk about the past!"


    Ziluo was silent for a while, then clenched his teeth and said shyly, "brother Linghu, if you are free, you can come to my purple God city!"


    "Purple God city? That''s ah Zi''s home, right? I wrote it down!"


    "Then... Brother Linghu, I''ll go first!"


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Ziluo is a little depressed!


    Parting is imminent, brother Linghu, can''t you say something that moves me? Why did you give up when you blew my heart?


    As everyone knows, Xu Mu really doesn''t know what to say.


    Keep teasing?


    Sleeping trough, it will catch fire!


    Let it be!


    Ziluo said goodbye again, a little unhappy, and left with the peach guard.


    Xu Mu stretched and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly he looked at Yu Linghe and muttered, "why don''t you start?"


    Just thinking.


    The next moment, Xu Mu smiled.


    I saw that a group of goods from Da Luo Jianzong suddenly rushed out, and then there was a forest of void. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu was surrounded.


    In the eyes of Linghe, he stared at Xu mu with endless killing opportunities. At this moment, the pleasure of revenge continued!


    "Ah, Yu Dashao, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu pretended to be "surprised".


    However, who knows, these goods have been waiting for a long time. They have just come to inland sea. How can they be worthy of themselves if they don''t pretend to force them away?


    Yu Linghe roared, "Linghu Chong, today, you will die miserably! Dad, kill him!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong looks gloomy. He doesn''t know what happened to his son and Xu mu. However, he has to be careful about ziluo and Zishan.


    The master of Da Luo Jianzong was expressionless. Then, a master ancestor stepped forward and dominated the domain, as if the way of heaven had come and swept through the void.


    Just about to do it.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly wave his hand seriously and shouted, "wait! I have something to say!"


    The master of Da Luo Jianzong didn''t rush to fight, but looked at Xu Mu coldly.


    Other monks of the sect watched this scene with great interest. It''s a strange story that so many people of the great Luo Jianzong killed a monk from abroad. What''s special about that monk?


    Then he asked casually about Tianjiao who had been on the ancient ship around him.


    Then they were stunned


    What Xu Mu did on the ancient ship is full of two words, cow force!


    There''s only one sentence to describe it. It''s not a fucking person!


    Xu mu, on the other hand, suddenly looked at Yu Linghe, and then sighed with grief and indignation on his face, "Yu Linghe, Yu Dashao, tell me about you. Are you? Don''t you just break the passion between you and your younger martial brother? Don''t you just like men? What''s the shame? As for killing people and killing people? We''re also partners in the same boat. I can swear that we won''t tell outsiders about this, can we..."

 Chapter 1244

    Xu Mu''s voice just fell.


    Whoosh


    Shocked eyes, like pop falling, bombarded Yu Linghe.


    Even the leader of the Dalao Jianzong and the master ancestor are the same!


    Big stuff!


    This material is too fucking strong!


    Who would have thought that the great Luo Jianzong''s peerless Tianjiao, gentle Yu Linghe, should


    Like men!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    This simply broke their three outlooks!


    "Sleeping trough, and such a thing!"


    "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! It''s so hot!"


    "This is going to kill people, isn''t it? Unfortunately, I still said it!"


    "No wonder! Hum! I said, no wonder Yu Linghe never spread gossip. He never heard of it. He had a girlfriend. It turned out that he liked men!"


    "Besides, I''m still with my younger martial brother..."


    "Now think about it, they all haunt in groups. I thought they were martial brothers. They felt deep and blew together. Unexpectedly, tut tut Tut, so many people thought it was terrible!"


    "Alas, the world''s great reputation is destroyed once!"


    Many monks are talking.


    There are not a few zongmen present who are equal to the strength of Da Luo Jianzong. Some are even far more powerful than Luo Jianzong. Therefore, they don''t have much scruples when talking.


    The face of the leader of Da Luo Jianzong is green!


    He couldn''t accept the news.


    My son, he likes men?


    Poof!


    What the fuck is this!


    You are the only son I have. You like men. Do you pay attention to me? Do you know that you still have a mission to continue incense? You don''t even keep a seed. You''re bent. How do you let me see my ancestors after I die?


    Of course, the masters of the Dalao Jianzong were in a very bad mood.


    Yu Linghe, regarded by them as the next generation leader of Da Luo Jianzong, is now exposed to such black material. It can be imagined that the impact on Da Luo Jianzong will be great in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut! I Linghu Chong always says one is one, one spit and one nail. Even if they kill me, I won''t tell your secret!"


    Xu Muyi''s righteous words.


    With a big hand, his face was bright and upright.


    The onlookers turned their attention to Xu mu, and then the egg hurt.


    This man


    Ouch, this guy


    Are you ashamed or not?


    Is that shameless?


    Just you, still tight lipped? Sleeping trough, you said it directly in front of so many people, okay?


    Look at your face. I don''t know. I really thought you were a positive person!


    And Yu Linghe at this moment


    Already lost!


    His face is very white!


    Behind him, his group of Tianjiao younger brothers turned red, hung their heads and didn''t say a word. Originally, they were ashamed and angry, but in the eyes of others, they had acquiesced.


    Yu Linghe finally woke up.


    Then, his eyes turned red, stared at Xu mu, growled, "asshole! What are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu frowned and said, "what did I say? I didn''t say you. Yu Dashao, why are you anxious with me? I''ve hidden the secret for you. Why are you holding on to me?"


    The crow suddenly screamed, "brother Niu, you forgot to deliver the sound just now. The big guy heard it! This guy likes men!"


    "Hey?"


    Xu Mu was "shocked" and said, "I... I didn''t communicate? I must have been too nervous just now. What should I do?"


    Xu Mu showed a very "sorry" expression, and then said in a harsh voice, "Ladies and gentlemen, what I just said was actually made up by me. How could Yu Dashao like men? Hehe, I didn''t see anything and heard anything that night. They gathered together to lie down. I really don''t know. Hey, hey, what''s your expression of affection? You don''t trust me so much? I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, I''ll be happy anyway Yes! "


    The onlookers were thoroughly.


    Your sister, when is it? It''s useless for you to cover up now!


    "Ah ah... Kill him! Kill him!"


    Yu Linghe is going crazy!


    I vomited blood!


    He looked at Xu Mu ferociously and roared again and again.


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong is almost broken. The more Yu Linghe is like this, the more it shows that Xu Mu is right. How can he accept it?


    His eyes flashed cold.


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong roared, "martial uncle Wufeng, please do it! Speak unkindly and frame up. This man is unforgivable. Kill him immediately!"


    The master who had stopped nodded unsightly.


    In my heart, I scolded my mother!


    Today, perhaps in the future, the reputation of Da Luo Jianzong will be hit unprecedentedly.


    The future leader, Tianjiao, likes men. This is something that the crowd likes to see and hear. It must make headlines today!


    And the culprit of all this


    The master of the five peaks stared at Xu mu with endless killing in his eyes.


    It''s him!


    That''s the little bastard!


    As the leader of the great luojianzong said, this crime is unforgivable!


    With a cold hum, the five peaks dominate the body. In an instant, the endless black sword Qi filled the void and impressively formed five sword peaks!


    "Five peaks dominate the domain!"


    "The strength of the five peaks is already very strong in the first stage of domination!"


    "Dominate the four realms, control heaven and earth, live and breathe, never die, read and destroy heaven and earth. Look at the majestic atmosphere and strong Taoist power of the five sword peaks. Maybe it won''t be long before the five peak masters will step into the two realms and live and breathe!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s hard! If you dominate the two realms without good fortune and special understanding, how can you break through? You can''t live and breathe, and your Divine body will glow the second spring. Whether it''s combat power or Shouyuan, you will climb, have more vitality, and your combat power will not be damaged. How many dominate the one realm until it falls, you can''t understand the mystery!"


    "This boy, what a death!"


    "He''s dead if such fierce black material comes out!"


    The onlookers sighed again and again.


    No one thinks Xu mu can survive today.


    Of course, this does not include the monks who were on the ancient ship before.


    After all, there are fewer miracles created by Xu mu? That one, isn''t it earth shaking?


    The whole void has the power of five peaks. The five sword peaks are like shackles, firmly locking Xu mu.


    Xu Mu felt the pressure on his body and became dignified. The master of the five peaks was not at the same level as the ancestor of the wind.


    The half hanging son of Fengjian''s ancestor dominates the domain. Compared with the five peaks dominating the domain, it''s just slag!


    With Xu Mu''s current strength, he is not the opponent dominated by the five peaks.


    But!


    Xu Mu looks at the crow.


    Crow immediately understood, and then excited. What does brother Niu mean by his eyes? This is a signal.


    They''ve already agreed on a signal!


    "Old man, you deceive people so much that I can''t see the crows! Watch me fly..."


    The crow accumulates its strength and catapults off!


    Like lightning, rush to the five peaks!


    Naturally, the master of the five peaks will not pay attention to a monster. However, he is also startled by the speed of the crows. His eyes narrowed. The next moment, the sword Qi formed a sword rain and drowned the crows.


    "Brother Niu!"


    I don''t know.


    The crows did not dodge, and then they shouted!


    In the blink of an eye, the crow used to kill the nine prohibitions and seal his body!


    The endless cold suddenly burst out, and the stimulated master of the five peaks felt numb on his scalp, with unspeakable shock on his face. With the emergence of a magical force, the master of the five peaks was soon shocked.


    Out of confidence.


    He didn''t take crows seriously.


    I didn''t hide. I just opened my defense.


    However, although the body ban does not ignore the defense, it is also extremely overbearing. The five peaks dominate the discovery of fear, and their body is impressively out of their control!


    At this time.


    Xu Mu suddenly moved.


    The Taoist flower like a big tree appeared in the void. At the next moment, Xu Mu mobilized all his strength, raised his head and laughed. There was a wooden sword in his hand, between lightning and flint, and stabbed it against the master of the five peaks

 Chapter 1245

    The sword is flying!


    In an instant, he appeared in front of the master of the five peaks!


    At this moment, the old guy was stunned and forced. He suddenly felt a terrible cold. He instinctively raised his eyes and saw the track of sword Qi. In his eyes, endless suffocation flashed!


    Hide!


    I can''t move at all!


    Can only mobilize the strength of the whole body to defend.


    However, a moment later, he was stunned again. The sword Qi was close to his body. His own defense went away like quicksand with the wind. In the blink of an eye, his surging power was like the collapse of Tianshan Mountain!


    Wufeng master vomited blood!


    Although Xu Mu''s strength is much worse than him, his defense is ineffective, but he can only rely on his own defense. How can he carry it?


    The void shook.


    The five sword peaks could not be supported and smashed!


    When the master domain was broken, the master of the five peaks took a breath and looked at Xu Mu and crow in disbelief. Suddenly, he felt that his body was moving and immediately retreated madly.


    "Zhu Tiangong?"


    The master of the five peaks had a chill in his mouth. After spitting out three words, he couldn''t help a mouthful of blood. A touch of fear flowed through the depths of his eyes.


    And right now.


    Other monks were also stunned!


    The onlookers dreamed that the joint efforts of Xu Mu and Yaya hurt the master of the five peaks in an instant.


    What shocked them even more was the three words spit out by the master of the five peaks.


    "Zhu Tiangong? Sleeping trough! Isn''t it the Zhu Tiangong?"


    "At the end of the day, is there another heaven killing palace? Hiss... This guy is the man of heaven killing palace?"


    "NIMA, Zhu Tiangong! That''s Zhu Tiangong! It''s said that Zhu Tiangong has three ancestors, each of whom is a peerless strong man who dominates the four realms!"


    "That''s not a legend. Someone once saw one of the ancestors of the heaven killing palace. When he thought about it, the sky collapsed, the world collapsed, and the strength was heinous!"


    "Da Luo Jianzong is in big trouble this time!"


    "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the descendants of Zhu Tiangong!"


    "No wonder this guy is so confident that he is not afraid of the master of the great Luo Jianzong. Originally, he has such a deep background!"


    The eyes of the onlookers looking at Xu Mu have changed!


    With strong awe.


    With endless fear.


    You can''t provoke some forces at all, because people can crush you with their fingers!


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong, silly!


    Other masters, stupid!


    Yu Linghe was even more numb. Looking at Xu mu, he couldn''t come back for a long time. His mind seemed like a paste!


    Hemp egg!


    Too special, pit father!


    Why is it the descendant of Zhu Tiangong?


    You are so awesome. How do you want me to revenge?


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly sneered, "why? Afraid?"


    The master of the five peaks repressed his inner fear and shouted, "are you really the successor of the heavenly palace?"


    Xu Mu Leng snorted, "I''m not! Come and kill me, come on, come on, I can''t wait!"


    However, the master of the five peaks did not dare to move!


    Paralysis!


    Do you think I will believe such sophistry?


    Even I, the master of the hall, have been imprisoned. What else can I be except the strange Zhu Tianjiu ban of Zhu Tiangong?


    The five peaks master''s face was very ugly. He looked at other masters of the Da Luo Jianzong and was relatively speechless.


    Yes, Xu Mu''s goods are unforgivable!


    But so what?


    Join hands and kill him?


    Lying trough, they are the great Luo sword sect. Are they still alive?


    You don''t have to kill the three ancestors of heaven palace. As long as you kill heaven palace and casually reveal a little, there will be countless forces who will destroy Da Luo Jianzong in order to please heaven palace!


    This situation is not absent. On the contrary, it is very common in the inland sea!


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    The master of the five peaks snorted.


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong didn''t dare to say anything. He could tell the difference. If Dalao Jianzong fell into the desperate situation of destroying the sect because of his son, he would be responsible for his death!


    A bunch of goods are leaving.


    Xu Mu was not happy at once.


    The crow pretends to force you a little. Are you afraid?


    Want to go? Did you ask me?


    "Don''t go!"


    Xu Mu gave a big drink and said in a fierce voice, "the decisive battle will be till dawn!"


    Five peaks dominate them and almost spit blood!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Until dawn? It''s not dark yet!


    and.


    Who wants to fight you!


    Silly than will continue to entangle with you!


    As soon as Xu Mu saw the faces of the masters of the five peaks, he immediately said, "OK! Go! Yu Dashao, I can warn you that if you go now, I will tell you your little secret. Anyway, there are so many friends here. I think it will spread to ah Zi''s ears in a day? Everyone, I tell you, I was on the ship that day..."


    Yu Linghe was still there to install his grandson.


    He''s full of grievances and nowhere to vent. He''s vomiting blood!


    However, as soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, he couldn''t move. He froze in his place. He mechanically turned his head. With fear in his eyes, Yu Linghe instinctively screamed, "don''t..."


    Xu Mu immediately stopped talking and said with a smile, "why? Yu Dashao, what do you want to say?"


    Yu Linghe''s mouth trembled.


    At this moment, he had to tell the truth. He quickly told the leader of the Dalao Jianzong and a group of masters about what happened on the ancient ship that day.


    When the leader of Daluo Jianzong heard the speech, a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    When they heard the speech, they were immediately flustered.


    Hemp egg!


    Zhu Tiangong, I can''t provoke you!


    But they can''t provoke Zishan!


    What is the cultivation of Zishan? It is said that at least they dominate the three realms!


    Zishan alone, they have killed the Dalao sword sect seven in and seven out!


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Yu Linghe looked at Xu Mu and roared in a low voice.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "what do you say? My Yu Da Shao? You are so awesome. There are so many masters to support you, but I can''t. I''m so fragile, and my little heart is very fragile. You just hit me, that guy, who scared my little heart just now. Aren''t you going to show it?"


    Yu Linghe understood!


    Others, suddenly understand!


    These goods are just trying to take advantage of the fire!


    however.


    Yu Linghe, with hatred, snapped, "I can compensate you, but you must swear not to say that!"


    Have to say.


    At this moment, the onlookers were full of curiosity!


    Nima, what the hell are you talking about? That thing? Yes? What the hell is it? Is it some powerful black material? Sleeping trough, this guy has too much black material, right? And look at the reaction of Yu Linghe, the black material is very fierce!


    Xu Muyi said solemnly, "don''t worry, my Linghu Chong''s character is strong. I will never tell the secret! As for swearing? That''s not enough. I refuse your unreasonable request!"


    Yu Linghe Qi''s liver hurts.


    My heart hurts too!


    God damn it!


    This bastard!


    It''s so cloudy!


    I said, why didn''t he tell me about the medicine? He was waiting for me here.


    My luck is so bad. How can I sit in the same boat with him?


    Without this guy, now he is already holding a beauty and has a broader future.


    But now, Yu Linghe feels that his future is gray.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there has never been if


    (thank the [unintentional night devil] for the 588 + 1888 + 100 + 100 + 588 critical hit reward, thank you! Thank the [waiter] for the 1888 + 100 reward! Thank you! Thank the roaring emperor for the 100 reward, thank you WOW!)

 Chapter 1246

    "What do you want?"


    The leader of Dalao sword sect looked cold and shouted.


    Xu Mu showed a "you know" expression and said with a smile, "that''s what you want, baby, you know, right?"


    The leader of the Da Luo sword sect changed his face. He was extremely ugly. He endured his killing intention and roared, "do you want a congenital sword embryo? You have a big appetite!"


    Xu Mu was surprised and said, "Oh? Congenital sword embryo? It sounds very hanging. It''s good. Just it. I''m not greedy. Give me ten or eight!"


    Luo Jianzong looked confused and forced.


    Then he vomited blood!


    what the fuck!


    You didn''t even know what Xiantian sword embryo was before you were so special, did you?


    This routine is too dark!


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get caught!


    Yu Linghe puffed wildly at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help shouting, "Linghu Chong, don''t deceive people too much! Congenital sword embryo, but from the secret realm of ancient gods, you want ten or eight treasures made of congenital gods? Why don''t you die?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Flashing a dangerous light.


    "Are you sure you want to talk to me in this tone?"


    Yu Linghe breathed sluggishly.


    Then he swallowed his anger, barely calmed himself down, and said gnashing his teeth, "Linghu Chong, you are reasonable. I have never taken the initiative to provoke you, but you always trouble me! Now, you are so aggressive, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. "Not too much! Not too much at all! Villains have their own mill. I think I''m very polite to shameless bandits like you. Stop talking nonsense and drop it quickly. Congenital sword embryo, bring it! You leave! Don''t take it, Hei hei..."


    Yu Linghe''s heart, liver and lungs are exploding!


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong and Wufeng dominate them. Naturally, they vomit blood with Qi.


    Congenial sword embryo can be said to be the top treasure of their Da Luo sword sect!


    Although they have more than ten eight, they can''t even exchange a promise if they hand it over so easily. If this guy still threatens this matter in the future? how to deal with it?


    Isn''t that a bottomless hole?


    I dare not kill you for fear of retribution from the heavenly palace.


    Don''t kill?


    They think they''ll be angry!


    "Three impossible! Give you one at most!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Today, they lost all the face of Da Luo Jianzong, and his old face was even worse.


    Just because his son likes men is enough to make his old face disappear!


    Coupled with the current recognition and counseling, the Lord''s face has always been hot.


    I always feel the party''s eyes around me, as if my palm was pumping in my face!


    Xu Mu was very dissatisfied. Holding his arm, he sneered, "are you talking about doing business? One? My mental loss is only worth a congenital sword embryo? How can you have the face to say it? Five! Less than five, you don''t want to go safely today!"


    Everyone in Da Luo Jianzong''s face began to twist.


    The onlookers were watching the party with relish.


    Five congenital sword embryos?


    The Da Luo sword sect is going to bleed a lot this time!


    I really don''t know what black material this Linghu Chong has mastered, which makes the great Luo Jianzong so afraid!


    however.


    What a black heart!


    Many friars remember Xu Mu''s appearance and must give early warning. Otherwise, if they offend this goods, the next big Luo Jianzong may be them.


    The heart of the leader of Dalao Jianzong is dripping blood!


    Five congenital sword embryos are no different from digging a piece of meat from their Da Luo sword sect!


    Here? Or not?


    For a time, a group of old goods hesitated. Yu Linghe was black, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just looked at Xu Mu angrily, and his eyes were almost staring out!


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and said, "why? Still not happy? It seems that this congenital sword embryo is very important to you. In that case, I don''t want it!"


    Everyone looked confused.


    What? You don''t want it again?


    So kind? Sleeping trough, isn''t it consistent with your setting?


    "Convert it into Daoyuan? You can''t bear to give up the congenital sword embryo. You must have a lot of things like Daoyuan? I understand that doing business, buy it now, one million jin Daoyuan, as long as you give it to me, from today on, I''ll rot in my stomach!"


    Xu Mu''s words subconsciously relieved the leader of Daluo Jianzong.


    Compared with Daoyuan, even more can''t compare with the congenital sword embryo!


    however.


    Million jin Daoyuan?


    Sleeping trough, this... There are many special sizes!


    Xu Mu said coldly, "isn''t this requirement too much? If you still disagree, I really doubt your sincerity!"


    "Give it to him!"


    The five peaks dominate, the cold light in his eyes flashes wildly, biting his teeth and roaring.


    The other masters were silent.


    It''s better to pay a million jin of Daoyuan, but it''s better to be stable than to give five congenital sword embryos. What to do next.


    Hum, in this inland sea, you don''t need to do it yourself to make a monk disappear.


    They have plenty of ways to kill with a knife!


    This guy must also die, otherwise, to Da Luo Jianzong, it is a bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode! They can''t sleep well!


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong sighed in his heart. Then he stared at Xu Mu and said, "OK! Let''s... Give it! But I hope you can do what you say! A man''s big husband, what you say!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, felt happy and nodded, "you don''t believe my character! Drop it quickly, I have something else to do!"


    Take a deep breath.


    When the leader of Dalao Jianzong came forward, Xu Mu immediately waved and said, "don''t come here. I''m afraid you''ll Yin me!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong almost vomited blood.


    I? Yin you?


    Shit, you think I''m as shameless as you!


    The look looked ugly again. Da Luo Jianzong insisted that he throw out a storage ring. Leng Sheng said, "there is a million kilograms of Taoist source in here! Taoist friends can check it!"


    Xu Mu took the storage ring and didn''t even look at it. He put it on his finger directly. Then he laughed, "what do you check? What''s our relationship? Can I not believe you? Unless you are silly, you won''t lie to me!"


    The body of the leader of Daluo Jianzong began to twitch.


    He wants to go, he wants to go far, otherwise, he is afraid to stay any longer and he will be mad!


    Yu Linghe was dejected and his eyes were dazed. He knew that he wanted to avenge himself. He had no hope in his life.


    The masters of the five peaks, such as the masters of the great Luo sword clan, turned and left with a gloomy face.


    It''s just.


    I didn''t wait for them to leave far away.


    Then he heard a voice with a smile, "you guys, after watching it for so long, are you curious? Dalao sword sect, what handle do you have in my hand? Hei hei, I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 1247

    Xu Mu''s saliva flies!


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong and others were stunned.


    Turning around, the leader of Da Luo Jianzong shouted, "Linghu Chong, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu pretended to be "surprised" and said, "ouch? You haven''t left yet?"


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong is almost furious!


    Go?


    And a chicken feather!


    You''ll tell us our secret as soon as we leave, won''t you?


    Xu Muyi said solemnly, "you can rest assured to go. I can guarantee that you will never talk disorderly!"


    The old teeth hated by the leader of Daluo Jianzong are almost broken!


    Guarantee?


    Go to your uncle''s promise!


    I can see clearly. You are a sinister and shameless villain!


    Yu Linghe couldn''t help shouting, "Linghu Chong, since you promised not to say it, what did you mean just now?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "yes, you heard me right. I promise I won''t say it, but I didn''t promise I won''t sing it..."


    Sing


    Sing out?


    Ah, poof! Is there such an operation?


    Too! Are you angry?


    Xu Mu immediately sang, "Yo, Chek Nao, Da Luo Jianzong Yu Da Shao, it fell that day..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Lie down, shut up!"


    "Linghu Chong, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Shameless! Shameless!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong suddenly felt cold and angry, especially Yu Linghe. At this moment, Xu Mu sang loudly and vividly. What happened that day? Of course, I took the medicine!


    This is about to spit out the truth!


    Xu Mu immediately stopped.


    Today, how can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t scrape some blood on Da Luo Jianzong?


    Moreover, Xu Mu felt that he had to declare his existence when he stepped into the inland sea!


    I''m coming!


    How to declare your existence?


    Then you have to make a big wave?


    It must have knocked down Da Luo Jianzong, which is enough to be called high-pressure wave!


    Besides, Xu Mu didn''t like Yu Linghe, his father and those masters at all. Just by their reaction, they knew that all of them knew about the medicine given to ziluo.


    I don''t know.


    They ordered it!


    A bunch of bitches, what''s so pathetic?


    "What do you want?"


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong is about to collapse!


    There is even a kind of crazy idea that no longer looks forward and backward!


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "since it''s all said here, I think you can consider it and give me a million pounds of Daoyuan!"


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Nima!


    Again? Or million jin Daoyuan?


    You really pretend to be dissatisfied with your appetite, don''t you?


    Xu Mu said solemnly and leisurely in his eyes, "you gave me my mental loss fee, but this sealing fee... One yard is one yard, which can''t be compared. I think all of you present must be willing to make do with a million pounds of Daoyuan and listen to your secret! Do you think so?"


    The party friars laughed but didn''t speak.


    If you can know the huge black material of the great Luo Jianzong, what is the million jin Daoyuan? How much can we make do together and share it equally?


    At this moment, they hoped that Da Luo Jianzong would leave quickly!


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong and others were silent.


    After half a ring, the leader of Da Luo Jianzong said fiercely, "Linghu Chong, today I really tell you that this is the last time. We are threatened by you! If there is another time, we Da Luo Jianzong will kill you! I swear there is no lie!"


    Xu Mu said, "don''t worry. As long as I take the sealing fee, I won''t say a word more. I''m a beautiful young man who keeps his promise!"


    "Well, I will never sing!"


    Yu Linghe suddenly interrupted, "you can''t write, you can''t communicate, you can''t communicate, you can''t..."


    This product "can''t" all the ways to tell secrets.


    With a smile, Xu Mu raised his thumb and said with a smile, "Oh, Yu Dashao is very good. His IQ has obviously improved a lot!"


    Yu Linghe sneered. Your sister and your uncle have been tortured by the shamelessness of your goods for so long, and the fool has become smart.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of Daluo Jianzong snorted, and then hit a storage ring again.


    "Remember what you said and what I said!"


    The leader of Daluo Jianzong looked at Xu mu with ruthlessness.


    Xu Mu took the storage ring and said happily, "I remember. I also cherish my life, okay?"


    "But..."


    The heart of the leader of Dalao Jianzong and others was raised.


    however? But what? What kind of moth are you doing?


    "However, I''m really speechless. In this way, I''ll tell you a story. As for you, don''t go yet. How about waiting for me to finish?"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Tell a story?


    At this time, you tell an egg ball story?


    Xu Mu immediately began to say, "first, you give me face, and I also give you face. We are still good friends. You don''t give me face, but I have a deep hatred. I must be young and old. I have a deep understanding!"


    "Cough, what is the story I want to tell?" well, yes! The name of this story is called journey to the West. There is a place in heaven and earth called Dongsheng, China. There is a country called "the kingdom of pride". There is a famous place called "Huguo mountain" in the sea. There is a huge stone on the top of the mountain. This stone has been attracting the essence of the sun and moon for many years, and suddenly burst out in a certain day. A stone monkey... "


    Xu Mu is talking about hype.


    As for the people, they were impatient. They didn''t want to listen to stories. They just wanted to listen to secrets. Even if they paid, it was worth it. However, with the development of the plot of journey to the west, when sun Dasheng learned 72 changes and was forced by his supernatural powers, many strong people began to take it seriously.


    This story.


    Very good!


    The more you listen, the more you feel!


    time lapse.


    Several hours have passed.


    Many monks, with their boredom on their faces, have long disappeared and listened with interest.


    The subsequent havoc in the heavenly palace made many monks feel hearty and happy, but some people expected that if you pretend to be so forced, something will happen sooner or later.


    Sure enough, the Tathagata Buddha shot and suppressed the monkey!


    Some people sigh with a sigh, but the leader of the Dalao Jianzong and others sneer when they hear this.


    Look!


    This is the end of the pretender!


    Sooner or later, you will be like that monkey!


    "Five hundred years have passed at the foot of the five elements mountain. Spring has passed and autumn has come. Summer rain and winter snow have fallen. After five hundred years, on this day, a monk came to the East..."


    Xu Mu said and suddenly stopped.


    The monks were wide eyed. After half a ring, one of the elders couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend, what''s next? Continue?"


    "Next?"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a bad smile, and then suddenly stepped out of the void, shouting, "next, it''s the time to witness miracles..."


    The voice just fell.


    Behind Xu mu, the void behind his back suddenly appeared a virtual shadow, which was the shadow of Taoist flowers. However, at this moment, Xu mu, one of the true Shendao flowers, has been in full bloom, and the second flower has also opened for several feet.


    Cultivation breakthrough, the realm of true God and two flowers.


    Xu Mu looked like the devil king of the world. His long hair was floating. He stared at the leader of the great Luo Jianzong and others. With a sneer on his face and a palm of his hand, he grabbed it directly

 Chapter 1248

    Stunned!


    Stupid!


    I can''t believe it!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What is this special operation?


    Why did you start?


    Didn''t you just receive a mental loss fee, a sealing fee and tell a story?


    Why did you say the boat capsized?


    Are you too caught off guard?


    The party was almost spit out by the God of Xu Mu''s stimulation. The inside rolled over numerous tuckus, but soon they noticed the shadow of the true Shinto flower behind Xu mu, and then make complaints about the cold air.


    what the fuck!


    Fuck, fuck!


    His true Shinto flower!


    His super awesome Shinto flower was in full bloom. Not only that, his second Shinto flower appeared!


    At this moment, most monks were cold and numb.


    You know, just now Xu Mu had only one true Shinto flower, and it was still half in full bloom. They all abused the master of the five peaks. Although it was unexpectedly used to kill the nine prohibitions, it was also a real strength. Didn''t you see the master of the five peaks spit blood?


    And now.


    He broke through!


    Broke through!


    The monks were more and more shocked, shocked, frightened and unbelievable!


    Paralysis!


    This breakthrough speed!


    Even by rocket, it''s not so fast. You''re going to be side by side with the sun, aren''t you?


    Don''t talk about them.


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong and others were completely angry!


    Xu Mu put out his big hand and grabbed it with one palm. In a moment, the vast power, just like the ocean, swept all the people of the great Luo Jianzong into it!


    "Rampant!"


    The master of the five peaks shouted loudly, and the master domain gushed out. The five sword peaks radiated fierce sword light!


    The other masters of Da Luo Jianzong couldn''t help it. They immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, several dominant domains superimposed, and the void solidified, as if freezing time.


    But.


    Xu mu, who has reached the realm of true God and two flowers.


    The power has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Even many dominating domains could not completely restrain his power. The void shook and roared continuously. Xu Mu snorted. His flesh was like a dragon, and his muscles bulged. His blood and arrogance made Xu Mu feel special and unrestrained.


    A muffled hum.


    Xu Mu took several steps backwards!


    However, he kept moving, his eyes were cold and flashed, and his palm was hegemonic. Only then did he show his real fangs. The Lord of the Da Luo Jianzong was still gnashing his teeth. The next moment, in an instant, he felt a terrible force attacking his whole body. He was out of control and flew out!


    "Good courage!"


    A group of masters were shocked and drank wildly. They immediately stopped Xu Mu and attacked him fiercely. They wanted to stop Xu mu. Unfortunately, Xu Mu sneered and supported all the attacks. His body moved, lightning and thunder immediately appeared on the side of the leader of the Da Luo sword sect. He pinched his neck with his palm and retreated!


    From Xu Mu''s hand to the end, it was only a few blinks!


    Holding the leader of Da Luo Jianzong, Xu Mu''s mouth gushed a trace of blood. However, he smiled very happily, just like throwing away sundries. Shaking the leader of Da Luo Jianzong, Xu Mu felt the power that seemed to explode at any time in the void, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I advise you to stop, otherwise, his life..."


    Xu Mu looked at the leader of Dalao Jianzong very maliciously and said coldly, "but it''s not guaranteed!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong looks like earth.


    His cultivation is just the peak of the three flowers of the true God. At this time, Xu Mu held it in his hand, and his whole body strength could not flow out. It''s like a doll. He was thrown around by Xu mu, and he vomited blood!


    "Dad!"


    Yu Linghe shouted excitedly.


    Xu Mu frowned, "lying in the trough, don''t shout. Who is your father? I don''t have a son like you!"


    Yu Linghe spewed blood and roared, "Linghu Chong, let go of my father!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "shut up. Now, you don''t have a chance to speak!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed angrily and shouted, "don''t you put away the dominant domain? Do you really force me to kill? Tell you, if you annoy me, I can do anything! I''m crazy and I''m afraid!"


    The onlookers are deeply concerned about the party.


    Crazy, afraid of yourself? Sleeping trough, you''re crazy now, okay? Not only you, we are all afraid!


    Wufeng master and others, the heart is about to explode!


    But.


    Looking at the leader of Dalao Jianzong held by Xu mu.


    They had to put away the dominant domain!


    The heart scolds endlessly!


    God damn it!


    Why is this product so abnormal!


    It''s a true God, but its power is so powerful that it can''t even imprison the dominant domain!


    "Did you pretend just now? In fact, you are the realm of true God and two flowers, aren''t you?"


    The five peak Master said with an ugly face.


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled noncommittally.


    Is it true God Erhua? How is that possible! He just took the opportunity to tell a story just now and quietly absorbed the two million shortcut sources!


    Of course, that''s not necessary. Tell them.


    "Ling... Ling Hu Chong... You... Don''t mess..."


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong couldn''t breathe any more. He was extremely oppressed and spit out a few words intermittently.


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods and suddenly sneered, "don''t make any noise!"


    Hold your hand tight.


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong couldn''t say a word.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The five peaks are in a hurry.


    Dalao Jianzong mainly died under their eyes. Then they should not live. Forget it. So many masters can''t even protect the sect leader. It''s better to die.


    Xu Mu laughed. "What am I drawing? What can I draw? Of course I am drawing... Yile!"


    The master of the five peaks is confused!


    Other people of Da Luo Jianzong are also confused!


    The onlookers almost burst blood!


    Everyone looked at Xu Mu blankly. Even the leader of the Dalao Jianzong held by Xu Mu gave up the struggle subconsciously!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is this!


    Tuyile? Just tut Yile?


    Just for fun, are you doing the Da Luo Jianzong?


    I just want to ask, are you still not human? The devil kills people, isn''t it such a reason?


    "You are a devil!"


    Yu Linghe murmured pale.


    Xu Mu coughed softly. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be so terrible. Look, I haven''t done it yet. Your Lord is still alive. Yu Dashao, don''t look like a dead father. Come on, smile!"


    Yu Linghe''s face twisted!


    You bastard!


    My father is still in your hand. I''m not sure he''ll get the box lunch next. Smile?


    Laugh!

 Chapter 1249

    Yu Linghe cried!


    In his whole life, he was used to being proud. With the wind and the water, he was known as Tianjiao. Countless people placed high hopes on him. He almost never received setbacks. However, in Xu Mu''s hands, Yu Linghe couldn''t stand one after another.


    Dad''s life has been pinched by others.


    However, I have no way!


    The most important thing is that Yu Linghe blames himself for all this.


    It''s all because of yourself!


    How could he have fallen into such a field if he had not been obsessed and put forward the suggestion of medicine?


    The master of the five peaks took a deep breath.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, but he still couldn''t stop his anger.


    "Linghu Chong, if you let people go now, we still have room for maneuver. However, if you insist, you will regret it! We old guys will never die with you!"


    The eyes of the master of the five peaks and others are all with endless cold and penetrating killing intention.


    Xu Mu looked indifferent.


    Squinting at the master of the five peaks, Xu Mu said with a smile, "look, don''t be so nervous. I''m a kind and beautiful man. Don''t worry. As long as you pay the ransom, I''ll return you a complete patriarch!"


    "Daoyuan, just take it out! This guy is the Lord of the hall. What do you think he is worth?"


    The five peak masters of the sword sect of Dalao and others began to shed blood!


    Staring at Xu mu.


    Daoyuan?


    Ransom?


    Sleeping trough, can you still order a face?


    Just for the sake of Daoyuan, you kicked US Da Luo Jianzong as a ball?


    The onlookers were also very speechless!


    The source of Tao is precious.


    But can you match your life?


    Are you really not afraid of death when you play with Da Luo Jianzong like this?


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "OK, stop talking nonsense and make a price!"


    The five peaks master''s eyes flashed wildly and shouted, "Linghu Chong, I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears! Are you really not afraid of my great Luo Jianzong''s revenge?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what are you talking about? You want to revenge me?"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu tightened his hand.


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong suddenly turned his eyes wildly and couldn''t breathe any more. His face was choked with purple sauce!


    The master of the five peaks was in a hurry and shouted, "stop!"


    Xu Mu let go a little, and then said sarcastically, "old man, I advise you not to frighten me, otherwise I will go crazy. It''s natural to kill someone at that time, okay?"


    The five peaks dominate and bend incomparably.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Xu mu. If his eyes could kill, Xu Mu had already been cut by thousands of knives.


    Xu Mu said quietly, "since you don''t say it, I''ll evaluate it myself. The four words alone are worth four million Daoyuan. Isn''t that high? You see, I''m still very reasonable!"


    Wufeng master and others almost burst blood.


    fuck!


    Four million Daoyuan, such a big appetite, are you reasonable?


    Thank you, thank you!


    "Four million Daoyuan, impossible! We Dalao sword sect don''t have so many!"


    The five peaks dominate the cold voice.


    Xu mule smiled, "are you sure?"


    When you talk.


    Xu Mu''s palm is already working hard!


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong wandered on the death line again.


    The master of the five peaks was almost on the verge of collapse and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    The master of the five peaks took a breath, then said with his teeth, "Linghu Chong, you are cruel this time, we recognize it! But I warn you, don''t make any more moths and let people go honestly! Otherwise, I promise you, you will regret it!"


    Say it.


    The master of the five peaks threw out a storage ring and said coldly, "take your things and get out of here!"


    Xu Mu took the storage ring.


    Then he said with a smile, "hehe, if he had been like this, wouldn''t he be all right? He doesn''t have to suffer such a big crime, do you think so?"


    Xu Mu shook the leader of Da Luo Jianzong in his hand.


    The old man''s face was red and full of anger, which stimulated him to go crazy 1


    "Why don''t you let people go?"


    The master of the five peaks roared.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t have a good way, "what''s the hurry? This is my most precious chip. I wanted to go now, but I think..."


    "You can''t sit too cheap!"


    "Now that you''ve told the story, you''re going to finish it! Otherwise, everyone present will scold me to death?"


    After saying this, Xu Mu looked at the monk of the onlookers.


    There are some sects, but regardless of the great Luo Jianzong, they are very interested in the next story of journey to the West.


    "In other words, the monk''s identity is actually unusual. He is a disciple of the Buddha, the reincarnation of golden cicada son. He will not wake up. If he wakes up, he will be forced to say, cough..."


    Xu Mu''s forum, start again.


    It''s just that there is one more leader of Da Luo Jianzong in his hand.


    The five peak masters and others are extremely angry, but they can''t attack again!


    The ransom has been paid. If they turn their faces and lead to the death of the leader of Daluo Jianzong, doesn''t it seem that they are too stupid?


    Xu Mu''s saliva flew.


    But it has been absorbing the Tao source rapidly.


    time lapse.


    The onlookers listened with interest and admired sun Dasheng.


    So, after a few hours.


    Xu Mu stopped again.


    Many monks are subconsciously jumping.


    Just now, Xu Mu suddenly stopped. He broke out. He played a big game and directly captured the leader of Daluo Jianzong.


    And this pause?


    The onlookers didn''t even ask. They just looked at Xu Mu and looked forward to Xu Mu''s next move.


    Anyway, Da Luo Jianzong has nothing to do with them. Is da Luo Jianzong miserable? It''s none of their business?


    Yu Linghe couldn''t help yelling, "Linghu Chong, don''t you let my father go?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "although I haven''t finished my story, for your sake of protecting my father, I decided..."


    Xu Mu looks at the leader of Dalao Jianzong.


    The old guy has been glaring at Xu mu. He hasn''t blinked for so long. It can be seen how strong the old goods hate Xu mu.


    "I decided to let you go! How about it? Are you very excited? Very excited?"


    The leader of Da Luo Jianzong didn''t dare to say anything, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Damn bastard, wait! Even if I take out ten inborn sword embryos as a reward, I will let someone kill you! Nuo Da''s inland sea is not to kill Tiangong. There are always people who are not afraid of you! You''re dead!"


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong roared in his heart.


    The next moment, I felt my neck loose.


    While gasping for breath, the leader of Da Luo Jianzong looked ecstatic and was ready to leave Xu Mu''s claw, but


    "What? You scold me? You scold me so badly?"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed an unbelievable expression. Then, he was angry and pinched his palm again. For a moment, it was accompanied by a clicking sound.


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong was crushed by pinching his neck. Then, he was black in front of his eyes and took a box of lunch to the underground to report.


    Until his death, he was at a loss.


    what the fuck! Does this product make him understand? Can you even hear me scold him? Nima, do I die unjustly

 Chapter 1250

    Nuo Da is a port!


    in perfect silence!


    The sea breeze was blowing on the sea.


    Originally, the gentle sea breeze was not strong.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the sound of the waves.


    However, at this moment, the sound of the waves is so loud and harsh.


    Except Xu Mu and Yaya, all the monks present were dazed.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s feet with a dull face, the body of the leader of the Dalao Jianzong.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Let''s go! I''m really dead! The great leader of Luo Jianzong, a powerful figure who calls the wind and rain, died here!


    Just now, those friars who were watching the party were actually watching the big play with a state of schadenfreude.


    They never thought that Xu Mu dared to kill!


    Because, that''s the Lord of one sect. If you are slaughtered, will the Da Luo sword sect go crazy?


    No matter how afraid of killing the heavenly palace, the patriarch has been killed. If you don''t take revenge, the great Luo Jianzong really doesn''t need to exist.


    Therefore, the onlookers looked at the disgrace of the leader of the Dalao Jianzong.


    What I''m watching is excitement!


    Never thought that the goods would die on the spot!


    But.


    Xu Mu did it!


    The Lord of a sect was crushed to death by him!


    Just like killing a chicken, easy freehand brushwork!


    Lying trough, do you know or not? What will happen if you pinch it?


    The inexplicable chill and the stimulation of many monks are numb on their scalp, while the expression of those large elderly people at this time is unusually ugly and they are very afraid to look at Xu mu.


    The strong are not terrible! People with backgrounds are not terrible! The most terrible thing is the kind of people who have background and strength, but have no scruples!


    Is it serious to crush the leader of Dalao Jianzong? Of course it''s serious. Don''t Xu Mu know? He must know, but he did it!


    Such a cruel person!


    Sleeping trough, you can''t offend!


    "Dad..."


    Yu Linghe couldn''t believe it. He murmured to himself. His face was very white. His body twitched and trembled. He was really sad!


    Wufeng master and others are confused and can''t react until now.


    They can''t believe it!


    But in front of the fact, the corpse of the leader of the Dalao Jianzong told them that people are really dead!


    "Evil! Livestock!"


    Half a ring.


    The master of the five peaks sent out an earth shaking roar.


    The other masters trembled with anger, gnashing their teeth and scolding again and again. In an instant, a group of masters shot violently.


    The dominant domain gushes out!


    Void condensate lock!


    The world is changing, the wind is surging!


    In the blink of an eye, a roar began to fill the air.


    The master of the five peaks shouted, and the five sword peaks in the dominant domain suddenly turned into a vast black sword.


    At this moment, the black sword was brighter than the sun and moon, and vaster than the sky. When it came to Xu mu, it was like the sky collapsed and endless power poured down!


    Other masters of Da Luo Jianzong have also burst out their unique skills!


    There are faint sun, moon and stars, emerging!


    One side of the void has completely become the Senluo forbidden area of the Da Luo Jianzong. In this place, except for the people of the Da Luo Jianzong, all businesses have to die and be destroyed!


    "It''s the sky sword!"


    "The first sword formula of the Da Luo sword sect. I haven''t seen them do it for a long time!"


    "And the sun moon sword! The two sword formulas of the Da Luo sword sect! It''s an eye opener to appear at the same time!"


    "Trough! Too fierce! Too fierce! This boy pierced God!"


    "If this son is not eliminated, it will also become a disaster. Today, he will do this to Da Luo Jianzong. Tomorrow, maybe he will do this to us!"


    "That''s a bad word! I always feel that the sword sect of Da Luo seems to have done something angry between heaven and man. Otherwise, the boy will never kill all of them unless he is stupid!"


    "The gift of heaven, the quality of heaven! I want to see if he can survive this time!"


    The eyes of the onlookers were shining.


    Without saying a word, he watched the battle.


    Some people are surprised to praise the power of Da Luo Jianzong, but some people look at Xu mu with a sneer and kill in their eyes.


    They are actually afraid!


    The leader of Dalao Jianzong symbolizes Dalao Jianzong. These four words, however, Xu Mu said to kill, leaving no room at all!


    Change the occasion, change the identity, what about them? What if their names ring again?


    This guy shows that he is the murderer!


    "How strong!"


    Xu Mu trembled.


    This is exciting!


    The blood is boiling and the war is burning!


    Xu Mu laughed wantonly, and then his body moved. Behind him, more than three true Shinto flowers rose impressively and directly!


    But the third one just appeared!


    However, even so, Xu Mu''s combat power has improved rapidly. However, such combat power is not enough to resist the attacks of so many masters!


    "At this time, there is no nirvana, but when?"


    Between Xu Mu''s eyes, there was infinite war spirit!


    Xu Mu had expected this situation from the moment he killed the leader of Daluo Jianzong!


    There are five masters in the presence of Da Luo Jianzong! They are all here to witness the success of the great plan of the great Luo Jianzong!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Mu swallowed the blood burning flower directly.


    "Crow, one minute!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    The crows immediately ran out. There was no sign of tiredness and laziness on their faces. They were very serious. The crows could feel the terrible war spirit emanating from Xu mu. Therefore, the crows began to be serious!


    "Ma egg! Ma egg!"


    The crow scolded loudly. Of course, he felt pain. His small body became several feet high and stopped in front of Xu mu in an instant.


    Boom!


    The vast sword, a shining sword carrying the light of the sun and moon, fell directly on Yaya.


    There was no accident. The crow immediately died. However, different from before, the crow was in place again and appeared in an instant. It collapsed and was reborn nine times. After the bullying attack of the master of the five peaks and others, it weakened.


    The tenth time, the crow''s body flashed and burst out with blood. However, it didn''t collapse.


    Then the crow''s small eyes began to twinkle.


    "Bully me?"


    The crow shouted!


    Then it turned into a crazy roar, "are you fucking bullying me?"


    In his eyes, there suddenly appeared blood marks. The crow roared, and then opened his mouth and spit out a voice that he couldn''t understand.


    When the sound came out, a strange seal was formed. The seal was transparent and matte. However, people were numb at the sight of it, because after the appearance of this seal, the sword Qi from attack and killing decreased greatly in an instant!


    Or, almost stopped!


    No one noticed.


    The crow''s head, the original small hair, gradually formed a circle, like a crown!


    "What magic power is this?"


    The five peak masters and others are shocked.


    I just felt that my attack was like a punch on cotton. The attack didn''t disappear, but it became turtle speed.


    The large number of strong people around are also breathing cold air.


    Xu Mu is terrible and abnormal. They are clear.


    However, they all thought that a pet animal around Xu Mu had such amazing strength!


    And just now that dead and alive look, lying trough, what the hell is that?


    The crow''s small eyes were pleasantly surprised, and then he laughed triumphantly, "hahaha, see? Just you garbage, you also want to bully the crow? You''re a fart! If you have the ability, you can fight again? Come again? Huh? Ouch, lying in the trough!"


    The crow was proud of it. Suddenly, he saw the void swing, and the strange big seal disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the void seemed to return to its original state. The fierce attack poured down on the crow again!


    Crow crow is depressed. He scolds loudly in his heart. He is preparing to sacrifice his life for righteousness, but at this time.


    A palm stretched out from the crow''s shoulder, and then a figure stopped in front of the crow.


    Xu Mu looked back at the crow and said with a light smile, "crow, OK! Well done! But next, it''s my turn to pretend..."

 Chapter 1251

    Xu Mu''s body stood in the void.


    Not high off the ground!


    However, people have an illusion, even if they are looking down on Xu mu, but they always feel that Xu Mu has become an existence for them to look up to.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    After this breath, the extremely strong power of Qi and blood burst out in an instant in his body.


    Five Nirvana!


    This is a crucial step!


    To be honest, even Xu Mu didn''t expect that the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame will bring him such great changes. Now he, the strength of his body, has become extremely terrible. He has already prepared enough to burn blood and flowers into his body and achieve Nirvana five times in one move!


    His blood has changed from bright red to flirtatious red, as if with a fire!


    His bones, glittering with the light of divine symbols, and inexplicable divine lines, are branded on Xu Mu''s bones.


    The heart is beating violently, and every beat and every time the blood returns from the ventricle, there will be a stronger force breeding.


    Blood and bone are reborn!


    This is an earth shaking change, this is a nirvana of absolute creation!


    The holy body of thunder, the body of the moon spirit, the chaotic melting pot constitution, and several kinds of constitutions are also at this moment, as if Nirvana had been achieved. Moreover, they are integrating with each other, which finally makes Xu Mu form an abnormal and domineering Constitution!


    Unique physique!


    This constitution, under the action of Nirvana, makes Xu Mu''s flesh body reach an incredible level!


    Now he is just flesh!


    Can be comparable to the master!


    Even, close to the peak of dominating the world!


    "Sure enough, the more abundant the inside information, the stronger the nature of Nirvana!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled.


    At this moment, raise your hand abruptly!


    Blow out!


    Click, click!


    At this moment, the void suddenly appeared infinite ripples, and the frozen void collapsed!


    Inch inch collapse!


    The chain reaction is general. The scene of snow mountain collapse is cracked from inside to outside, turned into a violent impact, and then dissipated!


    Heaven and earth are quiet!


    No one cares. The infinite sword Qi from the attack, even the sky sword or the sun moon sword, dissipates at this moment.


    What the monks care about is.


    You''re paralyzed!


    What kind of medicine did this guy take?


    How fucking hard is this?


    Have you become so strong?


    The superposed dominant domains are all smashed by your fist! What else can''t you do?


    The powerful power hovered between Xu Mu''s fists. Xu Mu was overwhelmed by great surprises. Then, his eyes were cold and his body was vertical and horizontal. It seemed not high, but he stood between heaven and earth like a giant.


    "Come on! Help me Nirvana six times!"


    Xu Mu''s voice is full of today''s killing!


    And his words also shocked countless people on the spot!


    They don''t know what six nirvanas are, but they can expect that today, at this time, next, they will play big!


    No one knows that Xu Mu''s six nirvanas need an introduction, which is vitality!


    Endless vitality!


    Take vitality as the guide, integrate into yourself and usher in the sixth Nirvana!


    Five times of Nirvana, Xu Mu is not willing to be satisfied!


    Before that, Xu Mu didn''t think about going to Nirvana six times at once. However, the five nirvanas brought him great improvement, which made him feel that he was no longer cruel. He was really sorry for himself!


    Boom!


    The void is rolling!


    As soon as Xu Mu stepped on his feet, his body disappeared into the thunder light. Naturally, the thunder light is very extraordinary. It has vaguely contained the power of destruction and is extremely overbearing.


    Under the sky, Xu Mu''s footsteps echoed in everyone''s ears like violent drums.


    With Xu Mu''s attack, the five peak masters and others have turned pale!


    They were forced to shoot in the face!


    Almost collapsed on the spot!


    Who knows, originally, the guy who can crush and pinch around, why did he change and become such a terrible Lord!


    "Damn it! Set up the sky sword array!"


    The master of the five peaks was so cold that his pupils tightened and roared that he immediately stood in a position. The other masters also responded quickly. Although they were frightened, they were more subdued and more murderous.


    Stand up.


    An illusory vast sword appeared from the top of several people''s heads.


    It seems to contain everything between heaven and earth!


    "Kill!"


    A sword fell!


    The sky shook, the power seemed to have broken through the limit, and the void became gray, as if everything in heaven and earth was dark under the sword Qi.


    "Hum! Bullying me without a sword?"


    In the thunder light, Xu Mu came out with a sneer.


    At the next moment, a bright sword spirit rushed out of the thunder.


    In an instant, the sky sword rolled up in front of Xu Mu and fell into the thunder.


    Xu Mu''s body, with endless power of Qi and blood, the power of thunder and the power of the holy moon, collided with the attack of the sky sword, causing the roar and shock of the void.


    A dull hum came out of his mouth. Xu Mu stepped back a dozen steps before he stopped!


    However, the five peaks dominate them, which is terrible!


    Super strong wooden sword, ignoring defense!


    Whether you have set up a sword array or not!


    Regardless of your defense, it''s too late!


    Just ignore you!


    Domineering attacks and terrorist forces, like a tide, constantly attack the masters of Wufeng and others. A group of old goods have been completely stunned. Even if they still want to attack, everyone is submerged by Xu Mu''s super sword Qi and resists with all their strength, but they can''t help shouting.


    The sword array was in danger immediately, and then it was broken!


    "Come here!"


    Xu Mu didn''t stop at all.


    While the master of the five peaks and others were struggling, Xu Mu rushed out and approached directly. In an instant, his kung fu appeared in front of a master of the great Luo Jianzong!


    This guy is the weakest among the masters of Da Luo Jianzong!


    Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled and his palm suddenly pushed out. Then, the ferocious force poured into the master''s body. All this happened between lightning and flint. The five peak masters and others were not far away, but they could only watch helplessly.


    Just as they were about to rescue, the master had collapsed!


    With an earth shaking roar, at the next moment, the blood gas from the collapse of the master turned into a strange seal, just as all his vitality was taken away at the moment of his death and turned into such a seal!


    As soon as Xu Mu stretched out his palm, he grabbed the blood color seal in his hand, and then quickly patted it into the center of his eyebrows!


    "Forty nine life seals are needed! There is still too much missing!"


    Xu Mu muttered to himself.


    Then, with indifferent eyes, he looked at Wufeng master and others.


    The wooden sword in my hand was mentioned again

 Chapter 1252

    Sword move!


    The terrible killing intention spread in an instant!


    The tidal force rolled up, like the sky falling apart, like the sky falling down. When it scattered, the frightened people were numb!


    Xu Mu''s strength at this time is really terrible!


    Even in the history of Nuo Da''s inland sea, no one has ever been so abnormal. He is just a true God, but he can kill the master!


    At the peak of the true God, those so-called extreme arrogance shared equal shares with ordinary masters. To that extent, countless people have worshipped them.


    What about Xu mu?


    It''s just three flowers!


    However, they can''t find the North!


    No one knows how Xu Mu did it. They only know that their hearts are cold, their spirits are trembling, and their eyes reflect endless fear!


    How can such a person, such a proud person, appear in the world?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The five peaks dominate, and the face is distorted!


    He is unwilling!


    Not at all!


    The Da Luo sword sect has experienced more than ten thousand years. Over the years, they have had disasters and lows. However, they have never had such a disaster today.


    The masters of the five peaks and others know that if all their masters die here today, then the Da Luo sword sect will exist in name only.


    How can he be reconciled?


    "Old four! Take out that sacred thing! Come on, come on!"


    Seeing Xu Mu carrying a wooden sword, he was about to attack and kill again. The master of the five peaks took a breath and immediately roared with a touch of madness.


    One of the several masters of Da Luo Jianzong was shocked. Then, his eyes suddenly flashed a decisive color, roared, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    meanwhile.


    There was something in the blood!


    This thing is just a painting scroll!


    The master, who was called the fourth, looked ferocious and suddenly roared, "evil beast! Taste the power of this ancient god!"


    The voice just fell.


    His body suddenly became old. His long gray hair suddenly became white, and his cultivation also plummeted. It was as if his body had been drained of endless vitality and spent thousands of years out of thin air. Even, it was filled with a trace of death!


    Everyone knows.


    This guy paid a huge price!


    And let him pay such a high price in exchange for the seemingly ordinary scroll, shaking, and then slowly unfolding!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar!


    In an instant, unspeakable sword Qi appeared in the void. When the scroll was completely unfolded, many people were stunned.


    That is an ordinary painting!


    A middle-aged man stood between heaven and earth with an expressionless negative hand. There was endless boundlessness around him. In front of him, this was a thatched house.


    He just stood there, but everyone had a strange illusion, as if heaven and earth were centered on people!


    How overbearing!


    The master, who was called the fourth, smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and shouted coldly, "this is an ancient divine thing I got from the ancient god''s Secret realm, which contains an anti Heaven Sword formula. Although it requires me to pay 90% of my life yuan and 70% of my accomplishments, but..."


    He suddenly roared, "I admit it!"


    "As long as I can kill you! Kill you bastard! You bastard! Even if I pay this old life, why not? You''re dead today!"


    There was no smile on the faces of the many monks watching.


    Just feel, heart and hair cool!


    90% longevity and 70% accomplishments. Giving so much is really like giving your life!


    But


    They looked at Xu Mu and sighed in silence for Dalao Jianzong!


    That''s called the fourth master. He did the right thing!


    Today, if you don''t kill Xu mu, maybe they don''t even have a chance to revenge!


    So abnormal to Tianjiao, one step forward may be equivalent to others, ten steps forward, a hundred steps forward!


    If you give Xu mu more time!


    They also play an egg ball!


    It''s estimated that all the sacrifices will be sacrificed by then, and it''s useless!


    Buzz!


    The void trembles!


    Xu Mu stopped his attack and concentrated. Then his pupils contracted.


    The void around seems to have infinite vitality!


    However, in that vitality, it is like hiding endless killing opportunities!


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s body instinctively moved, and on his side, a sword spirit flashed silently.


    "Not enough! It can be stronger!"


    The master, who is called the fourth, flashed a strong madness in his eyes!


    Then, suddenly, he slapped his chest fiercely. In an instant, endless blood came out and fell on the scroll.


    And he himself could hardly see the divine light in his eyes, and his breath was weak, like an mole ant, standing there, trembling, like a remnant candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    The master of the five peaks clenched his teeth and trembled. Holding the master called the fourth, he shouted very complex, "your efforts will not be in vain!"


    "For Da Luo sword sect!"


    The master, who was called the fourth, murmured, and then fainted.


    And at this point.


    With the fourth master, pay more!


    Heaven and earth, in an instant, became silent, but everyone felt an inexplicable pressure!


    That picture is like alive!


    The indifferent eyes of the middle-aged man inside clearly reached the eyes of everyone, and a moment later, a sword appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand out of thin air!


    The arm moved slowly.


    The range of motion is not big!


    However, with the action of the middle-aged man, inexplicable sword Qi rolled out of the picture scroll. There was nothingness around. In the blink of an eye, there were strange images of heaven and earth!


    For a while, it entered the spring tide, for a while, it entered the summer rain, for a while, it entered the bleak autumn, and finally, there was a cold winter!


    Roar!


    Towards Xu Mu!


    In the blink of an eye, unspeakable power erupted. Xu Mu''s eyes were surprised. In the moment of his flesh, there was a feeling of tearing. In the attack of the sword Qi, there was the killing opportunity of spring breeze and drizzle, the continuous violence of summer rain, the ruthlessness of autumn wind and the extinction of snow in winter. It was very terrible!


    "What is this sword formula?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Another unnatural dull hum. On his shoulder, the crow shrunk his head and said with a dry smile, "brother Niu, something''s wrong. Let''s run quickly!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. In his body, he was shocked and directly injured. There were cracks and hot blood on his body surface.


    However, Xu Mu was unaware of it.


    Just looking straight at the scroll and the middle-aged man.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons reincarnation! This sword formula seems to be integrated into the four seasons!"


    Wooden sword in hand!


    Walk slowly!


    Xu Mu fell into a state of emptiness. He could no longer feel the pain from his body.


    In my mind, all the actions of the middle-aged man and all the feelings of the sword spirit of the four seasons!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    In particular, the five peaks of Dalao Jianzong dominate them, and they are even more ignorant.


    fuck!


    what the fuck!


    Is this special? Are you doing God horse?


    What is he doing? Is he enlightenment?


    Ah, poof! You bastard, the scroll of ancient gods is used to kill you, not to assist you. You


    You are so angry with me!

 Chapter 1253

    If the master of the great Luo Jianzong, who is called the fourth, opens his eyes, he will immediately faint again!


    Because with Xu Mu''s actions, with the passage of time, the sword Qi attacking Xu Mu disappeared impressively and gradually!


    When Xu Mu opened his eyes, there were surprises in his eyes.


    In my ear, a prompt sound came from the system.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, who has successfully understood the meaning of the four seasons sword formula! The reincarnation of the four seasons has infinite power. Host, please make persistent efforts!"


    Four seasons sword formula?


    What an ordinary name!


    however.


    The power of this sword formula


    "It contains the four seasons Avenue and is also mixed with the way of reincarnation! This sword formula is very awesome. Unfortunately, I have the feeling of kendo, but I don''t have the sword move. The middle-aged man in the picture must have a lot of moves and didn''t show them!"


    Xu Mu chirped his mouth!


    Then, he smiled at the ignorant five peak master, "I said, I decided to give you a chance to live. Now you sacrifice another person and let the man in the picture move again. I''ll spare you this time. How about it?"


    Half a ring.


    The master of the five peaks was sober and pale. Then he twisted up and shouted, "bastard! Egg! You... You dream!"


    He trembled with anger.


    Other masters of Da Luo Jianzong trembled with anger!


    Damn bastard!


    This fucking guy!


    This shameless bitch!


    How boundless it must be to say such a thing!


    The large number of monks who gathered around him were speechless and looked at Xu mu with a strange look!


    Xu Mu''s words are too much. It''s just sprinkling salt on the hearts of the five peak masters, or bleeding hearts.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth and sneered, "hum, it''s shameless to give face! However, this scroll is obviously prepared for me. Watch it!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu pointed to the scroll and shouted, "come here!"


    The master of the five peaks laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "greedy people, this is the scroll of the fourth. How can you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The next moment, I saw that the scroll shook, then it shook, and then it closed again


    Rushed to Xu Mu''s body.


    Five peaks dominate, "..."


    Onlookers, "..."


    The five peak masters and others rolled through countless roars.


    what the fuck!


    What a misty grass this is!


    This is an ancient artifact of the Dalao Jianzong. It''s a treasure from the secret realm of the ancient gods with great efforts!


    The guy shouted so easily.


    It''s over?


    Ah, poof, I just want to ask, is there any reason? Is there any royal law?


    Xu Mu himself is a little confused.


    Lying in the trough, I just wanted to have a try. I just pretended to be a force. I never thought of it. I really pretended to be!


    "Even this scroll is more insightful than you!"


    Xu Mu immediately put away the scroll and looked happy.


    Master Wufeng and other masters of the great luojianzong spit blood!


    What''s a bargain? That''s it!


    When he saw Xu Mu''s eyes, he quickly began to twinkle.


    The five peaks dominate them. For a moment, they are cold and look at each other. The five peaks dominate suddenly roared, "use the forbidden device!"


    The other masters immediately trembled and panicked. One of them hesitated and said, "how can that thing move?"


    The master of the five peaks was worried and said sternly, "don''t use it at this time, but when? If we fall here, is it necessary for the Dalao sword sect to exist? There will be no residue to be swallowed. Don''t use the forbidden device any more. We won''t use it in our life!"


    A group of old goods look complicated.


    then.


    All took a deep breath.


    The next moment, several people impressively played a group of actions at the same time.


    After this group of actions, we saw the master of the five peaks take a step forward, and then, together with other masters, stretch out his hand and stroke forward!


    In the blink of an eye, the void split, and then a long black sword flashed out of the void.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, an indescribable evil spirit immediately spread around. Not only that, there seemed to be a ghost on the black sword, standing on the surface of the sword and emitting a dark smile that could not be heard.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The master of the five peaks roared.


    Other masters of Da Luo Jianzong looked ugly one after another, and then Qi Qi cut his wrist.


    Wisps of blood were introduced into the black sword by the strange attraction. There was a blood groove at the blade of the black sword.


    Wait until the blood tank is filled!


    The five peaks dominate them. Their faces are as pale as paper. They are as weak as the fourth master. They are just a little better than the fourth master.


    "Kill this man!"


    The master of the five peaks was powerless, but he clenched his teeth and shouted.


    He pointed to Xu mu.


    The black sword, with his movements, directly pointed at Xu mu.


    At the next moment, laughter began to appear clearly. At the same time, the black sword turned into a black lightning. In the air, more evil spirits gushed out and endless cold murders made the surrounding onlookers tighten their scalp and change color in horror.


    "This seems to be a Yin weapon buried in the abyss of God!"


    The old man with a wide range of knowledge hummed with an ugly face.


    Many people shook their heads when they heard the words "bury God yuan", with a strong color of fear.


    Bury Shenyuan!


    That''s a forbidden area in the inland sea!


    There are countless corpses of ancient gods, which are much more terrible than the secret place of ancient gods!


    Especially inside, there is a kind of Yin weapon, which seems harmless, but it is comparable to the devil. The biggest hobby is sucking blood!


    They didn''t expect that the great Luo Jianzong was so bold that he dared to bring Yin weapons out of the burial God pit!


    At this time.


    The black sword tore the void.


    Appeared in front of Xu mu.


    The five peak masters and others all showed an expression of liberation.


    Yu Linghe, who had long been left out in the cold, had a look of ecstasy in his eyes and couldn''t help roaring, "Linghu Chong! You also have today! You also have this moment! You killed my father, you killed my grandfather, you hurt my da Luo Jianzong, sadly, but did you ever think that you would end like this, ha ha ha, ha..."


    "Ha?"


    Suddenly.


    Yu Linghe seemed to be stuck in his neck, ha laughter stopped suddenly, and his voice was almost distorted.


    At this moment, Xu Mu suddenly raised his hand, and the wooden sword in his hand was cut forward at will!


    A crisp click.


    Black sword, broken!


    With an incredible scream and endless evil spirit, the fragments of the black sword were shining and falling everywhere.


    Xu Mu raised his eyes, looked at Yu Linghe and said with some funny, "hey? Laugh? Why don''t you laugh? Go on, I''m waiting for you to continue pretending to force..."

 Chapter 1254

    "How is this... Possible?"


    "That''s... The Yin weapon buried in the abyss of God! My God, what did he do?"


    "This son is terrible! Even in ancient times, he is probably the number one person!"


    "Even the Yin weapon buried in the abyss can be broken with a sword. It''s hard to imagine how strong this son is!"


    "Is he pretending again? I won''t be surprised if he becomes an old monster dominating the peak of the four realms at the next moment!"


    "Da Luo sword sect, it''s over!"


    The onlookers'' spirit of the party shook endlessly in an instant.


    Daruo Jianzong took out the Yin weapon buried in the abyss of God. They were shocked!


    But now, Xu Mu''s sword smashed the Yin sword. In addition to fear, they were afraid. Their eyes were awed and shocked. Even those large monks were numb, and finally put down their hostile thoughts with Xu Mu!


    Whatever.


    Xu Mu is not a potential threat!


    They know, now they know completely, this guy


    Hold it!


    If you mess with it, something will happen!


    The exterminators are all light!


    Will be killed by this goods!


    What have you seen him do so far? He''s so hot, but he just doesn''t say. He plays the thief chicken feather slide dressed as a pig and a tiger. Step by step, he puts the hearts of the friars of the great luojianzong from heaven into hell, takes them out of hell, ascends to heaven, and then? Into hell again!


    Who can stand this?


    grief!


    Too sad!


    The friar of Da Luo Jianzong is really sad!


    And right now.


    Endless panic is filled in the heart of Linghe!


    His body, began to spasm!


    Twitch!


    The face is even more violently distorted!


    Then he collapsed!


    A nervous laugh came out of his mouth. Yu Linghe suddenly looked up at the sky. Then, the laughter stopped suddenly and suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Yu Linghe rang through the sky with an endless unwilling voice.


    "Thief, God, you don''t have eyes!"


    The voice disappeared, and a violent wave came from Yu Linghe''s body. His eyes were flashing crazy. Yu Linghe resolutely rushed to Xu mu.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Yu Linghe kept roaring.


    He has been possessed by the devil. The only reason left is his hatred for Xu mu. The power in his body has been released out of control. It must be self explosion next.


    "Meat bullet?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes, and then said some speechless, "I can''t stand this blow. What do you say you''re still alive?"


    Shua!


    A sword at hand.


    Cut through the void!


    Yu Linghe''s actions were frozen in place. The power in his body gradually subsided before it burst out, and then tended to calm down.


    The body of Yu Linghe fell.


    The last expression on his face was impressively relieved.


    Perhaps, only when he is dead will he not be so oppressed. What if he survives today? Every moment, he will think about today, but he is powerless. It''s better to die a hundred times!


    The five peak masters and others looked at this scene, and their faces were very complex!


    They understand!


    Because even they want to wipe their necks!


    Cards, play one by one!


    However, quantemo was bombed by Xu Mu!


    Wufeng master and others are about to collapse!


    however!


    After all, they are masters!


    After all, they are Da Luo Jianzong!


    Da Luo Jianzong, it''s almost over, but today, it can''t be over. It can''t end with Da Luo Jianzong destroying the sect!


    Wufeng master and others, and cards!


    This card is the great Luo Jianzong itself, that is, themselves!


    With fierce, resolute and fanatical eyes, the master of the five peaks suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he turned into an indescribable blood amulet and shouted loudly, "five peaks of the sword sect of Da Luo, swear by the punishment of heaven, please help me kill this demon in the inland sea! If I can succeed, I will turn into a slave! I will do my best."


    The other masters of Da Luo Jianzong were silent.


    Then he swore at the same time.


    "I, the great Luo Jianzong, have made a false promise and should swear!"


    "I, King Feng of Da Luo Jianzong, swear!"


    "I, Li immortal of the great Luo Jianzong, swear!"


    The master of the five peaks then laughed wildly and said, "we have devoted all we have to the great luojianzong just to kill this demon! In our Zong, there are nine complete congenital gods, nine congenital sword embryos, twenty and five, three orders to bury the Shenyuan, and countless treasures. Take them out! Take them out! Kill this demon, and all things will be shared equally by the murderer!"


    Shout this sentence with all your strength.


    The blood of the master of the five peaks sprayed again, and then the blood amulet in front of him burst wildly. Finally, it turned into a blood light and ran in all directions.


    "Come!"


    Five peaks dominate roar!


    both eyes.


    Looking at Xu Mu coldly.


    At this moment, Xu Mu was stunned. He looked at the master of the five peaks and others. Then he suddenly sighed, "I respect you as a man! Leave a whole corpse for you!"


    The master of the five peaks sneered, "evil beast! You don''t have to be hypocritical! It''s too late for you to say anything good now! I don''t believe it! I can''t kill you based on the whole Luo Jianzong!"


    Xu Mu lost his smile.


    Then, as soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly smiled and said, "OK! For your sake of being so determined, I''ll give you a chance! Hurry to find someone. The more people you come, the better. The stronger you come, the better! If you have the ability, you let me fight one hundred today!"


    The expressions of the five peak masters and others are full of endless anger!


    And this time.


    Among the onlookers around, there were also people with fine eyes, some ready to move!


    Although Xu Mu is awesome, he is only a person after all!


    Even if there is a background of Zhu Tiangong.


    However, once they receive the blood amulet dominated by the five peaks and are attacked by the attracted powers, they may not be able to join!


    It''s impossible for Zhu Tiangong to kill so many sects. The law is not responsible for the public. That''s what he said!


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the inland sea, on the top of a barren mountain, there is an eternal hard rock. However, at this time, with the sky, there is a blood light and the voice dominated by the five peaks. From time to time, the hard rock cracks impressively.


    A figure appeared.


    The man''s body and clothes are gray. With the appearance of his whole body, his clothes are destroyed. He is naked, but he doesn''t feel it at all. A touch of greed gushes out of his eyes. The man muttered to himself, "just kill someone! Ten congenital gods? And such good things? Da Luo sword sect? Hey, go there!"


    Reach out to the void!


    A blood light was suddenly caught in his hand, and then the man rushed out like lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There are many monks like him!


    Some are real large monks, others are hidden old monsters. They are all masters without exception.


    Five peaks dominate the pay, simply too crazy!


    Whether it''s a congenital artifact, a congenital sword embryo, or a burial order, it''s a precious treasure!


    It''s enough for many monks to fight for it

 Chapter 1255

    Port office.


    In mid air.


    Sunset three poles, more and more hot.


    Before long, people began to appear in the sky!


    The onlookers in the port saw their blood boiling. Looking at the shadows of people in the distance, their stimulated scalp became numb and very excited.


    These are legendary characters!


    Some people, even living legends, are peerless people who can frighten people!


    "Bitter Taoist? Lying trough! This old monster is coming too? He is the elder who dominates the two realms!"


    "Black flag venerable! My God, he''s here too! It''s said that the black flag venerable has a black flag. Those who receive this flag will die within three days! Although few people see the black flag venerable hand, most people reckon that this person has the strength to dominate the three realms!"


    "Uncle! It''s a big game! It''s a big deal! The five peaks dominate them. They give everything to the great Luo Jianzong. Finally, there is hope for revenge!"


    "So many masters, it''s a rare event in a thousand years!"


    "That boy, it''s over! No matter how strong he is, he can''t escape today!"


    The onlookers whispered.


    Between the void, but it has solidified heinous, endless pressure, as if heaven came, constantly venting and rolling!


    The figures that hit stood in the void, with cold light shining in their eyes, looking at the master of the five peaks.


    And the five peaks dominate, he had expected!


    This is the whole Da Luo Jianzong!


    He even compensated the whole great Luo Jianzong!


    If we don''t have a few tiger people, how can we live up to the details of his Da Luo Jianzong for thousands of years?


    "That''s him!"


    Suddenly, the master of the five peaks pointed to Xu Mu and roared, "kill this demon! I, the great Luo Jianzong, and everything belongs to you! I and others swear by the punishment of heaven and dare not go back!"


    The voice just fell.


    Today''s murders spread all over the place.


    At the same time, cold eyes shot at Xu mu. In the blink of an eye, the void around Xu Mu seemed to be static.


    "Ha ha, killing people is enough for me!"


    The man who walked out of the hard stone suddenly smiled, and then took a step forward.


    This person is the bitter Taoist!


    It is said that Taoist Ku had a bad life since he was a child, and his misfortune was countless. However, this suffering has become an opportunity for him to climb all the time. Finally, he found his own way, that is to melt himself with the suffering of heaven and earth.


    Simply put.


    It''s self abuse!


    He tortured himself to death, and he couldn''t see the God who abused him.


    "Bitter Taoist, don''t be greedy!"


    A middle-aged man in black sneered, and suddenly a black flag sprang out of his head. Then, the black flag showed up and was facing Xu mu with a fierce killing opportunity, "this man, I have a share!"


    "You two go too far!"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t go too far! Delicious, let''s eat together!"


    Two boy like monks smiled and said one word after another.


    However, when many monks looked at the two boys, they were full of fear.


    The boy seems to be two people, but many people know that this is a person. One of them is the original, and the other is also the original, because before this person, he was a conjoined baby, and one of them is a dead baby. The one who survived is simply climbing out of the dead and embarking on an evil road. The bones under his hands are more than ten thousand people, This is a real devil with uncertain temper. Everyone calls him yin-yang Devil boy.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes, there will be more and more people, but there are only so many things that can''t be divided!"


    "Hehe, this kind of good thing will not happen all year round. Let''s seize the opportunity and cooperate together!"


    A few more monks spoke.


    They are all famous people in the inland sea.


    Come without hesitation, the nature of mind is also very cruel. Most of them are evil Lords.


    The bitter Taoist''s eyes glanced at the others, and then he took a step forward again. Then he looked at Xu Mu and sighed, "Taoist friend, you are too bitter. I am a bitter Taoist. I must help you out of the sea of suffering today!"


    Between words.


    A branch suddenly appeared in the body of the bitter Taoist.


    He stared at Xu Mu and said with a soft smile, "come on, become the nourishment of my bitter tree. When I become a Tao, you will be immortal!"


    The branches spread.


    Like a fierce snake, he went straight to Xu Mu''s face door.


    At the same time, the master domain of the bitter Taoist appeared. The main road was expelled, leaving only the will of the bitter Taoist as respect. Although he looked at Xu Mu indifferently, the bitter Taoist kept laughing.


    "Old man, you make me angry!"


    Xu Mu murmured.


    Then, he suddenly raised the wooden sword and cut it vertically and horizontally!


    The void seemed to be torn open. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu''s violent power turned into a towering sword Qi and flooded away towards the front.


    The branches of the bitter tree hit, and the sword spirit, met together!


    Boom!


    Void concussion!


    Taoist Ku''s expression was stiff and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The black flag venerable suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "this is the strength of your bitter Taoist? It''s not much!"


    The voice just fell.


    The black flag venerable laughed and waved his hand forward. In an instant, the black flag on his head disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was high in the void, Xu Mu''s head.


    "The flag swallows the world!"


    The black flag venerable spoke indifferently.


    The endless black tide poured down like a huge wave, drowning Xu mu in it.


    Those other masters looked at it and were immediately unhappy!


    Nima, that''s a trick? This hurts the killer? You two really don''t have a B number at all. Neither of you will let us mend the knife?


    What are you waiting for? Hurry up!


    If you don''t do it again, it''s too late!


    In particular, the yin-yang demon boy shouted "good pity" and "good pity", but two cold attacks swept towards Xu Mu almost at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth shake!


    These masters are not only earth shaking, but also the peerless strong ones who dominate the second and third realms. They are more powerful than the five peaks who dominate them?


    The fierce attack has blocked the view!


    Xu Mu''s figure has long been invisible.


    The master of the five peaks and the other masters of the Da Luo Jianzong burst into tears when they saw this scene!


    Finally


    Finally kill the goods!


    It''s not easy!


    It''s not easy!


    Often, just when they thought that Xu Mu could die without a burial place at the next moment, Xu Mu would stage a more awesome scene!


    what is it? This is playing with people!


    Is to play them to the rhythm of death step by step!


    If you had said you were so awesome, the fool would continue to play with you!


    "Everything is worth it!"


    The five peaks dominate the bitter mouth and suddenly breathe out.


    The Taoist priest of the black flag sneered, which meant something boring. Then he looked at the master of the five peaks and said in a low voice, "I want two congenital gods! The rest, they are free!"


    The bitter Taoist raised his eyebrows.


    Yin and Yang magic children are dissatisfied!


    The other masters looked at the black flag master with a smile!


    I''m so hehe.


    You want two congenital artifacts? This appetite is a little big, isn''t it?


    It''s just.


    Before they could say anything against it.


    Suddenly, an indescribable chill rose in the depths of the attack that had not dissipated.


    At the same time, Xu Mu sounded through the sky with a dissatisfied voice.


    "Your sister, your uncle, I''m not dead yet. I''m ready to share the stolen goods? Look at your promise..."


    (working night shift next week, should be able to write more wow!)

 Chapter 1256

    "Remind host Xu Mu that you have been reborn from Nirvana!"


    "Please select whether to burn the forced value! If yes, please confirm the amount of burning again! Please note that once the forced value is burned, you will enter a weak period of a certain period!"


    "System friendly reminder, pulling seedlings to encourage is not a long-term plan, my dear!"


    The ear system prompts the sound to start.


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Just silently burned a whole million installed force values!


    After so much time, Xu Mu''s forced value has reached nearly ten million.


    More than nine million costumes are worth it. Xu mu


    be fearless!


    Looking at the bitter Taoist, Xu Mu''s eyes also showed a towering killing opportunity.


    Dudder, right?


    Deser is very good!


    You should kill chickens? Can you eat meat with a knife?


    It''s beautiful!


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and counted the number of all the masters.


    then.


    Lick your lips!


    There are many masters, more than 20, but they still can''t meet the conditions of six nirvana. Even if Xu Mu kills them all, it''s not enough!


    But.


    This is not the reason why Xu Mu let them go!


    From the moment they arrived and shot, Xu Mu had sentenced them to death!


    "Why is there no squeaking?"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled and looked at the bitter Taoist.


    Bitter Taoist pupil constriction.


    The face of the black flag venerable also did not have the slightest arrogant color.


    The rest of the masters looked ugly and unbelievable, and their hearts passed through the endless cold strangely.


    As for the five peaks, they dominate them.


    It''s like being taken away in a moment!


    "It''s impossible! How did you survive?"


    The bitter Taoist took a breath and said in some horror.


    It wasn''t just him.


    The black flag venerable, even his deadly black flag, was sacrificed.


    The rest of the masters are afraid of being a little late. They don''t count as mending the knife. There are few hands left between their hands.


    However, so many powerful attacks, even if they collide with each other, offset, but the destructive force produced by the collision should be more powerful!


    Can''t even kill him?


    This is so abnormal!


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xu Mu smiled at the bitter Taoist, and then drank, "then I''ll satisfy you!"


    Boom!


    The power in the body detonates in an instant!


    Xu Mu''s momentum is rising. It''s endless. It''s shaking in the void. Starting with the wooden sword, Xu Mu''s eyes are shining with cold eyes, and his mouth is sneering. The sword starts!


    The wind and cloud move!


    Under the firmament, everyone was shocked to see a heaven and earth sword Qi, suddenly appeared, and then split it vertically and horizontally against the bitter Taoist!


    This sword Qi, even if it is only Yu Wei, also makes the master of the five peaks powerful and numb. As the center of being attacked, the bitter Taoist feels the deepest and fears the deepest!


    At this moment, the dominant domain is nothing!


    When the power exceeds the limit that the dominant domain can bear, the dominant domain is as fragile as an egg shell!


    Taoist Ku''s eyes twinkled with frustration and infinite incomprehension. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t think of what was going on. Obviously, he wasn''t even the master. Why could he withstand such a strong attack? Why could he make such a shocking blow!


    He doesn''t understand!


    Unfortunately, there is no time for him to think!


    There was a low roar in his mouth. Suddenly, a dead branch appeared in the body of the bitter Taoist. After the dead branch appeared, there was a breath of vicissitudes of years. The dead branch had an extraordinary origin and was the product of the bitter Taoist. Up to now, the bitter Taoist has not fully tapped the potential of the dead branch.


    Xu Mu''s sword was so terrible that it absolutely reached the limit of dominating the two realms. Therefore, the bitter Taoist had to resist with all his strength!


    But.


    Soon the bitter Taoist collapsed.


    This sword


    Good fucking evil door!


    The sword spirit attacked him, but his body defense was as impressive as not being there. His majestic force rolled down. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of dead branches, such a sudden blow would be enough to seriously hurt him. However, even so, Taoist Ku was shocked and frightened. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he stretched out his hand to the dead branches and shouted with a touch of madness, "Shenmu help me!"


    Boom!


    Among the dead branches, a magical force appeared and poured into the body of the bitter Taoist.


    Taoist Ku breathed a sigh of relief, and the domineering sword Qi that entered his body finally dissipated with his many efforts.


    However.


    "Oh, it''s very capable. It''s next!"


    Xu Mu looked at the bitter Taoist with a smile. When his voice fell, Xu Mu suddenly cut a sword again!


    This is an invincible sword!


    When this sword comes out, there will be endless feelings of depression wandering in everyone''s heart.


    The bitter Taoist turned pale.


    The second sword came fiercely. He didn''t even have time to escape. He could only scream sadly, "Shenmu help me!"


    What a pity!


    Even his sacred tree can''t save him for the second time!


    The ferocious sword spirit destroyed his body. His arms first broke, then his chest and abdomen collapsed, and there was a roar of shock. Then, the blood of the bitter Taoist population gushed wildly, and the divine light gradually disappeared in his eyes.


    The vitality in the body fell from the peak to the trough and surged back, but it continued to fall. In this way, the details of the bitter Taoist were consumed, and gradually, there was no resistance.


    Staring at Xu mu, the bitter Taoist''s eyes were filled with regret!


    Sword Qi disappears!


    The bitter Taoist has become a corpse!


    It turned into a seal of vitality and flew to Xu mu.


    The dead branch was picked up by Xu Mu after he glanced at it.


    At this moment, Xu Mu burned 2 million installed force value!


    In exchange for the towering combat power, two swords, cut off a strong man who dominates the two realms!


    "And you!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    It fell on the black flag venerable and others.


    The black flag venerable, his scalp was numb and his body was stiff. His eyes flashed between the light and flint. With a low roar, the black flag burst in the air. But he himself turned into streamer and quickly turned around and ran away!


    The rest of the masters can''t help it!


    Run away!


    Angry curse!


    Hemp egg!


    We are so stupid!


    I thought there was a bargain to take!


    Who knows, is it special? It''s coming to death!


    Two swords cut off the bitter Taoist. It must be that there is no need to use the third sword to kill them!


    "Today, no one can run away!"


    Xu Mu''s face showed his evil spirit!


    I''ve thrown out the $2 million worth of clothes. If I can''t get back today, wouldn''t I be too sorry for myself?


    "Cut!"


    Xu Mu swept his eyes.


    The wooden sword moved.


    It''s a million dollars worth of burning again!


    The sword Qi swept all directions and turned into ancient Dragons of sword Qi. Endless pressure, sharp chill and emptiness were vented. What onlookers saw was surging, unable to control themselves, incomparably awed and shocked.


    Boom, boom!


    One shadow after another, as soon as they ran out, they fell directly!


    Even the black flag venerable was screaming, swept by the sword, and the resistance was fruitless. He died with resentment!


    Xu Mu''s hands moved and light flew back. It was a storage ring.


    And the vitality seal, there are a full 23 ways!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of the five peaks.


    Then, he said with a smile, "this wave is very good. I can tell you that if others come later, no one will reveal their secrets. I''m actually very principled. I''m sorry to kill them if they don''t hit me..."

 Chapter 1257

    There was a dead silence!


    Endless fear invaded all the monks who witnessed all this.


    That''s more than twenty masters!


    Lying trough, how many peerless old demons have been famous for a long time? Their ferocity makes people pale. They are living legends.


    But they were all cut off!


    One after another!


    It''s all dead!


    incorrect.


    Or, they don''t even have the qualification to become a complete body! Many people saw the vitality seal flying out. They didn''t know what it was, but the monks could feel the strong vitality in the vitality seal.


    And Xu Mu''s voice fell to the ground.


    Many people''s faces have convulsed violently.


    You?


    Principle?


    Ah, poof! You have your sister''s principles!


    If you had principles, you wouldn''t be such a chicken thief!


    People instinctively thought that this was another successful case of Xu Mu pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    As for the five peaks, they dominate them.


    become dejected and despondent!


    Thoroughly, lost the heart of resistance, lost the fire of revenge!


    Too strong!


    What are they doing with such a strong man?


    No way!


    Playing cards again and again, but being turned over by Xu Mu again and again, who can stand it?


    Far away.


    Someone''s coming!


    And more and more!


    But.


    These goods are human spirits.


    Immediately noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal.


    In the quiet atmosphere, these people saw the bodies, one by one


    Eh? Seems familiar?


    wait...


    Emma holds the grass!


    Who is that?


    Isn''t that a bitter Taoist?


    And that, isn''t that the black flag venerable?


    Poof, what the fuck is going on? Bitter Taoist, dead? Black flag venerable, also dead? As like as two peas? Lying trough, yin and Yang boy?


    The coming friars are frightened. They are masters. It''s good, but how strong can they be compared with the bitter Taoist and black flag venerable? The real old monster in the master will not be attracted by the innate gods casually.


    After confirming that there was great terror here, the coming friar resolutely turned around immediately, didn''t even leave a cruel word, and ran away directly!


    Xu Mu really didn''t mean to go after him. He just muttered, "it''s a mistake!"


    The crow said with a strange smile, "brother Niu, put away the corpses quickly. These corpses are also precious and dominant corpses. The sect doors that make Yin Sha corpse puppets must be excited about this. We can make a small sum of money!"


    Many people almost vomited blood when they heard the speech.


    Sleeping trough, really don''t even let go of the body? Too much?


    Xu Mu scolded, "crow, how can you do this? It''s too low!"


    After that, Xu Mu immediately put away the bodies of the bitter Taoist and others, and then sighed, "in order to avoid this situation, I decided to collect them first, find a place to dig a pit and sell them... Bah, bah, it''s buried!"


    Everyone sneered.


    Buried? I bah, did you sell it? You slipped your tongue just now. It''s useless to cover up!


    Wait a little longer.


    No one has appeared. Xu mu can''t help but say blandly, "it seems that no one has come. In that case, let''s go!"


    Many people were subconsciously relieved.


    The goods are finally leaving. The pressure he put on them is too great. They don''t even have the courage to leave!


    "Wait, I seem to have forgotten something!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin.


    Then, suddenly realized.


    Then the wooden sword was thrown.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and in the blink of an eye, the master of the five peaks and others received a lunch box.


    After absorbing the vitality seal, Xu Mu said, "not fun!"


    Everyone looked confused.


    Not having fun? It''s not fun? Kill so many masters, don''t you have fun? My God, who the hell are you? Too cruel?


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu stretched his waist, his figure rushed out and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Long after Xu Mu left.


    Many monks also have no intention of leaving.


    They, scanning the port, filled with cold, let them know that this place is expected to become a legendary place in the future.


    Fallen masters, up to 30!


    It''s so creepy!


    Where the ancients lived.


    Zhang Cheng suddenly whispered, "elder, there''s something I want to say..."


    A group of old goods of the ancient sect looked at Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng took a breath and said with some trembling, "elders, our ancient ship has been upgraded now. With an indescribable defense array, even the dominant strong can block it!"


    A group of old goods were overjoyed. "Oh? And such a good thing? How did you do it?"


    Zhang Cheng said bitterly, "it''s not me, it''s... It''s that guy! The situation is like this..."


    Zhang Cheng talked about what happened on the ship.


    The old goods of huangguzong were stunned.


    Then, his face quickly looked ugly.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Old ship, that guy can manipulate it?


    Doesn''t this mean that there is an owner of the ancient ship, and it seems that it is more powerful than their original owner!


    If you change a person, the old goods of the ancients will not stop. They will certainly imprison that person.


    But


    "Well, let him go, that man, we can''t provoke him! His name is Linghu Chong, right? Everyone, remember this name. I have a hunch that the inland sea will soon make endless waves under this name!"


    An old man sighed and looked very complex into the distance.


    ...


    ...


    "It''s a little big this time! The harvest is also very fierce!"


    A barren mountain.


    Xu Mu directly pierced the mountainside as a temporary cave. After sending off the crows, Xu MuQing ordered the harvest and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Need to digest!"


    Xu Mu said to himself. After putting everything away, he began to consolidate the monk.


    Although he has five nirvana, there are still many potentials that have not been tapped out, and the vitality seal required by six Nirvana also needs time to integrate. Moreover, he is weak because he pretends to force the sequelae.


    Therefore, Xu Mu decided to shut down for a short time.


    This flash.


    Nearly a month has passed.


    And right now.


    In a huge city in the shape of an ancient beast.


    An old acquaintance of Xu Mu is suffering an irresistible disaster.


    That''s, pale


    Tiangang ancestor, pale and clear!


    The head was trampled.


    Around him, Quan Yizhen has become a corpse that can no longer breathe.


    Pale Qing''s expression was numb, even with endless pain, but pale Qing was still expressionless. He just looked at the man who stepped on his head as if he were looking at a dead man.


    A cold voice sounded.


    "My grandparents are the masters! My parents are the masters! My aunt is the masters! My uncle is also the masters! You look at me with this kind of eyes? Mole ants? Why do you?"


    A ferocious look appeared on the pale and numb face.


    He gave a loud roar. Then, with all his strength, he half raised his head, eyes and looked at the owner of the foot. It was a young man.


    "Why?"


    Pale Qing vomited a mouthful of blood and laughed bitterly, "you''ll know..."

 Chapter 1258

    Stepping on the pale youth, his face became very ugly.


    There was no one around him for a long distance.


    There are many onlookers around, but almost all of them have the same expression. That expression is very complex.


    There is hatred, but it is well hidden.


    Most of them are in awe.


    And around the youth.


    Followed a group of people and looked like a guard.


    His guards are extremely extraordinary. Most of them are the same eternal true God, and the only difference is the two elders who dominate the same territory.


    With such a powerful convoy, we can see the uniqueness of young people.


    As he said himself.


    His family is the master!


    Where did he come from, such a white and pure visitor from the open sea, so arrogant?


    "Bold!"


    "Young Lord, this man is presumptuous! Please allow me to refine him into a corpse puppet!"


    "It''s ridiculous that a mole ant in the open sea dares to swallow the sky!"


    "If you collide with the young Lord and never repent, you are to blame for your death. In my opinion, the young Lord, kill him as an example!"


    The guards spoke one after another, and the expression on their faces was cruel!


    It seems that they never pay attention to their fate!


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Pale and clear, coughing uncontrollably.


    Coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The pale eyes fell on the real corpse.


    The body, whose temperature had disappeared, was dead at first sight.


    His eyes were pale and clear, with angry flames and a little crazy laughter, "fool! I offended you and you killed me. That''s right! But you shouldn''t kill my companion!"


    Pale Qing looked at the young man with pity.


    This is even more confusing.


    "You don''t know what kind of existence there will be in the future to kill you!"


    "You''ll regret it, I promise!"


    The young man was obviously angry, and his face was distorted for a moment. However, before he got angry, the two dominant elders quickly came forward and suddenly pulled the young man back. Then, a violent burst sound burst out.


    Pale and clear, blatant self explosion!


    He is also the strong one of the three flowers of the true God. Although this self explosion did not pose a threat to the youth, the movement was also great. The two dominant elders worked hard to deal with it, which did not cause much damage.


    Quan Yi''s real body also became fly ash in the white self explosion room!


    What no one noticed was that an invisible streamer, carrying the last thoughts of Cang Baiqing, flew into the distance.


    ...


    ...


    In a few days.


    this moment.


    In mid air, Xu Mu and Yu Yu are lazily on their way.


    In more than a month, Xu Mu had digested the previous harvest.


    His physical body has become more terrible. Although the vitality seal has not yet worked, it also makes his physical strength rise rapidly.


    After Xu Mu left the customs, he decided to relax.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry. When he came to the inland sea, in addition to seeing the strength of the inland sea, the most important thing was to enhance his strength. However, it was not urgent. Xu Mu felt that when he pretended to force, his strength would increase.


    And the ancient god''s secret place. You can go and have a look.


    It''s not necessarily impossible to go to the burial pit.


    With this in mind, Xu Mu and Yaya walked very slowly.


    But right now.


    An invisible streamer suddenly came, while Xu Mu suddenly felt an impact. As soon as he picked his eyebrows and looked at them, his pupils shrank.


    It''s actually a soul print.


    Fell in front of Xu Mu and revealed it.


    A wave of evil spirit and hatred, constantly moving.


    "Oh, who is this? Why is it so miserable!"


    The crow poked his neck curiously.


    Xu Mu also had some doubts. He reached out and took the soul seal. The soul seal disappeared. The next moment, an idea circulated around Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s look soon became very strange.


    "Who is who? What are you talking about?"


    The crow is very worried. The idea in the soul seal is only aimed at Xu mu. He can''t hear it at all.


    After half a ring, Xu Mu took a long sigh of relief, shook his head and said silently, "you can''t imagine who it is! It''s pale and clear!"


    The crow was stunned. "The cunning old ghost head?"


    Xu Mu nodded, then looked at the distance, narrowed his eyes and said, "pale Qing is dead, and his little brother is dead. This guy offended one person, and both of them fell!"


    The crow wondered, "then why did he send a message to brother Niu? His relationship with us is not a friend?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "I can''t say that. Although I killed many of his people, he confessed. Later, I asked him for a boat ticket. Whether he was sincere or not, I promised him a favor! I''m not a friend or an enemy!"


    Crow felt speechless and said, "even so, he doesn''t want to let brother Niu avenge him?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "that''s right! He just wants me to avenge him! However, this guy is very sincere, and he doesn''t let me contribute in vain. He said that in the open sea, the Quan Erzhen has an ancient divine object in his hand, but in the seal, he has asked Quan Erzhen to come to the inland sea and give it to me!"


    The crow didn''t have a good way. "Fart ancient gods! That old slick thinks we''re open to money?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Stretched.


    "It doesn''t matter! He said something. I''m very happy. I decided to help him! As for the ancient gods, hehe, I''d better leave it to his little brother!"


    ...


    ...


    Three eyes holy city.


    Here is the pale and clear land of falling.


    As mentioned before, this city covers a huge area, and it is a place of wind and cloud in the inland sea of Nuo da.


    Because there is a very abnormal ethnic group here!


    This ethnic group, with a small number, is like a demon and a person. It has a very remarkable feature, that is, it has three eyes, the third eye, which is called the magic eye by outsiders.


    The reason why this group is abnormal.


    It is because the members of this ethnic group, as long as they reach 3000 years of life, can rely on the blessing of their ancestors to reach the dominant territory!


    So.


    The whole three eyed ethnic group, except those young people, is almost dominant.


    That''s why.


    Almost all the young people of the three eyed group are idle. They don''t focus on cultivation at all. Playing and making trouble every day has become their daily necessity. Anyway, when it''s time, they dominate. Why does he bother to cultivate?


    The young man who killed Cang Baiqing is one of the three eyes group. He is the oldest among the young generation of the three eyes group, but he is also the most cruel and domineering.


    The reason why he killed Cang Baiqing is very wonderful!


    Just because, pale qingduo looked at him, but he didn''t show an expression of awe.


    So, pale and dead, very wronged!


    On this day.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya entered the city

 Chapter 1259

    The pale death did not cause the slightest fluctuation at all.


    Just let the souls of the young men come out one more.


    For the cruel words released by pale Qing.


    No one cares.


    Who cares.


    Who won''t talk about the scene?


    But.


    No matter how awesome you say, it''s useless!


    Who is the young man? His grandparents stopped talking. The older generation dominated him. His father and his mother, one is the patriarch of the clan, who is in charge of the sacred artifacts of his own clan, and the other is the saint of a hegemonic ethnic group of a foreign nationality. He has a respected status. It can be said that among the younger generation of the three eye ethnic group, his background is the most important.


    Such a sky background.


    Don''t say you''re an offshore monk.


    Even the masters of the open sea, even those old demons who dominate the second and third realms, how many dare to provoke?


    What do you say?


    You still want revenge?


    I just want to say a word, hahaha


    For the pale and clear Tucao, make complaints about three holy cities.


    In a restaurant, Xu Mu didn''t deliberately ask. He just listened to some gossip and reduced the matter to seven or eight.


    "What bad luck! It''s more oppressive than dying in my hands!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    The crow rolled his eyes. Brother Niu, don''t put gold on your face. Do you think you''re good? When you kill for unreasonable reasons, are you still less?


    "Brother Niu, let''s really avenge him? This three eyed clan is obviously not easy to provoke!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s not easy to provoke? Is there a word here? Hehe, the more powerful, the better. I''m worried that no one can help me with my six nirvana, so someone will come up to help me. It''s an acquaintance in the open sea. People have asked me for help. If they don''t help, they shouldn''t!"


    "Bad man!"


    The crow muttered.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "I''m not so good. It''s just, where did I do things? I didn''t do it. Did you say so?"


    The crow thought, that''s really the case.


    We have to do things sooner or later. It''s just right to catch up this time.


    "Let''s go and explore the enemy first!"


    Xu Mu stretched and stood up.


    The crow sighed, "brother Niu, you are so careful and ready to explore the enemy. Won''t you just kill the guy of the three eyed clan? Are you going to destroy the other clan?"


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    That''s what I asked!


    Do I have to answer?


    Of course!


    ...


    ...


    Soon.


    A vague three eyed ethnic context was placed in front of Xu mu.


    How to put it?


    Although the three eyes group is extremely powerful, little is known about its peak combat power.


    I only know that the three eyed group is the master alone, as many as 92!


    Most of the ninety-two masters will not be born. They practice in what looks like a holy land. They are the masters in the open and manage everything of the three eyed group.


    There are many affiliated clans and families of the three eye ethnic group!


    They can''t spread their branches and leaves. The number of their own people is very small. If they want to develop their forces, they can only do so.


    Xu Mu summarized all kinds of information.


    Then, gradually developed a revenge plan.


    First, plan a!


    The content of this plan can be summarized into four words. Start it immediately!


    In the city.


    A young man from the three eyes group is eating and drinking in a restaurant.


    This guy''s name is Jin Yushan. The names of his generation are jade generation.


    On this floor of the restaurant, he is not himself.


    Jinyushan is not a jinyushan who is forced to explode. However, this product is more wonderful than jinyushan. Jinyushan is a kind of person who has a bad temper and kills people if he doesn''t agree with him. However, jinyushan rarely kills people.


    He likes to pretend!


    What he likes most is to go in and out of various occasions, and then meet many awe eyes, fear eyes, and even hate eyes.


    then.


    These people can''t go.


    I can''t do what''s in front of me.


    All they can do is watch.


    Yes, just looking at jinyushan.


    Look with awe, fear and envy to satisfy Jin Yushan''s heart of being forced. Often at this time, Jin Yushan is much better than his own hair.


    He is so willful!


    He is so wonderful!


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yushan wiped his mouth.


    My mouth is full of oil.


    Nearby, the owner of the restaurant said very flatteringly, "Mr. Shan, what''s the taste of this roast suckling pig? This is the top chef I dug from the God of food path and specially made for Mr. Shan!"


    Jinyushan is very fat.


    Narrow your eyes. You can''t see.


    He smiled and said, "not bad! I''ll eat it every seven days!"


    The boss nodded quickly and smiled with a wrinkled face. The friars doing business in the three eye holy city have a rule, that is, as long as you serve the people of the three eye group, even if you provoke other dominant and strong people, you don''t have to panic.


    Because the three eyed group is very short!


    Jin Yushan glanced.


    It was quiet all around, but their eyes looked at jinyushan. They were all oppressed monks. They were all scolding. It was really unlucky today. They came out for a meal and could meet jinyushan.


    Their eyes are stiff.


    However, I have to see it again.


    "Very good!"


    Jin Yushan was satisfied.


    He felt that his strength was raised again!


    Just as he was about to leave and pretend to be forced in another place.


    Suddenly, a figure with a big white cat lying on his shoulder came up.


    then.


    The man glanced at the floor of the restaurant and showed a satisfied expression. He said to himself, "it seems that everyone is frightened by my domineering spirit. There is nothing wrong. I just let me go! Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes. You should get used to it. The place where I let me go is the place of legend!"


    "Boss, where''s the boss?"


    This man, of course, is Xu mu.


    When Xu Mu shouted.


    He has been stared at by the crowd.


    what the fuck!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is this?


    Who is this man? ren woxing? Shit, people are just like their names. They are so wayward!


    What are you doing?


    Are you pretending to force?


    Are you here to pretend? Do you pretend to force in front of jinyushan, a habitual criminal?


    This is face to face!


    In the place where the mountain master of jinyushan appears, there is only one person who can pretend to be forced, that is the mountain master!


    How dare you pretend? This is living impatient!


    Next, Xu Mu suddenly looked at the table of jinyushan, and then said a sentence that made everyone more confused.


    "Hmm? Who are you? You dare to look at me with such eyes. Hey, hey, that fat man is talking about you. Are you blind? Is your mind full of garbage? Why aren''t you afraid when you see Uncle Ren Xing?"

 Chapter 1260

    Stupid!


    Everyone is stupid!


    Looking at Xu Mu dully!


    Even Jin Yushan is stupid!


    He felt that his ears seemed to be broken!


    Otherwise, how could you hear such an incredible voice?


    That must have been auditory hallucination?


    I seem to hear him. He said my mind was full of garbage? And said, why am I not afraid of him?


    Ah, poof!


    This is not auditory hallucination. What is it?


    In this holy city of three eyes, as the first forced prisoner of the three eyes group, who dares to talk to him like this?


    However!


    Xu Mu suddenly roared, "see? Why do you still have the courage to look at me? I''m angry. Don''t you have a B number? Get down on your knees!"


    Jinyushan was shocked!


    Finally react!


    The others, too, were breathing coldly. Some of them were timid and went back several steps directly. It seemed that it was a danger to be close to Xu mu.


    They''re scared!


    I feel that this restaurant today will become a residue and ruins!


    Listen to the goods. What do you want me to do!


    He asked the mountain master to kneel down!


    Ah, poof, he dares to make the mountain master kneel down!


    Even the most powerful people who dominate the three realms will never do this. Every member of the three eyed ethnic group is the face of the three eyed ethnic group. When he hits one, the whole ethnic group comes to help. Who dares to provoke?


    "Good! Dare!"


    Jinyushan''s lungs are exploding!


    Can''t breathe smoothly!


    Cold and fierce eyes stared at Xu mu. Jin Yushan said gnashing his teeth, "no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me! You did it! Smelly boy, today I will let you know, what is the price! Catch this boy and live!"


    Around jinyushan.


    One of the middle-aged guards stepped forward immediately.


    Deep in his eyes, he couldn''t help showing his complacency.


    The rest of the guards were secretly annoyed.


    Jin Yushan doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to do it, and if Jin Yushan speaks, they won''t all go out. In the view of Jin Yushan, who pretends to force, there''s nothing to be proud of. What he wants is a more thorough pretending to force. Generally speaking, I''m a small guard who can hang you. If I do it all, it''s really bullying you!


    The guard came out with a sneer on his face, and then his feet moved.


    In an instant, the surging power was vented.


    The dazzling golden light shone in the guard''s palm. You can see that it was a golden dagger.


    "Stupid fool! Even the mountain master dares to contradict! It''s hard for you to die today! Kneel down honestly!"


    The middle-aged guard smiled, and the golden short sword in his hand suddenly flashed out. Then, it was divided into two, and went straight to Xu Mu''s knees with great strength.


    Golden glare!


    Between lightning and flint, it appeared in front of Xu Mu''s legs!


    The middle-aged guard is very happy. He helped Shanye cook this spicy chicken. I think his position in Shanye''s heart will be slightly improved. Although this is only a small step, for a guard like him, as long as he falls into the eyes of jinyushan and is valued by jinyushan, even his family will prosper!


    However.


    Rub! Rub!


    Only two very awkward bangs were heard!


    At the next moment, the middle-aged guard changed color in horror, and he couldn''t help showing his frightened face. He saw that the two golden lights had no obstacle and directly stabbed Xu Mu''s knees.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s no use!


    Xu Mu''s knees and clothes were not broken at all. Xu Mu just looked down and was very impatient. With a murderous cold voice, he shouted, "don''t be afraid of me! Don''t kneel me! Let someone beat me! Fat man! You have successfully angered the uncle who let me go!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly drank, and then stretched out his hand. Endless power came out vertically and horizontally. The terrible momentum almost turned the restaurant over. Fortunately, this power was not vented, otherwise, it would have been a ruin.


    And jinyushan them.


    It''s panic!


    The casual expression on jinyushan''s face has disappeared. Instead, it is an extreme fear. At this moment, he is cold all over. He only feels that there is no residue left in the next moment. This is not an illusion, because jinyushan can feel the terror of Xu Mu''s power!


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two elders who dominated the whole territory changed color in horror, and their eyes flickered with fear. Each of them grabbed jinyushan''s arms with one hand and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu suddenly sneered, and then stretched out his palm and held it in the void!


    Buzz!


    The space of the whole restaurant seems to be squeezed by Tianwei!


    The boundless power rolled towards the center and fell on them in Jinyu mountain. Their bodies were impacted by super power, breaking their defense, breaking their skin, pumping their blood and breaking their bones!


    The guards of jinyushan were all wailing in pain. The middle-aged guards who had shot at Xu Mu were even more frightened. They scolded themselves for their stupidity. They even wanted to kill people and make contributions. It''s so stupid!


    "Poof!"


    Jinyushan spits blood!


    However, the expression on his face gradually became ferocious!


    At this time, he would have been crushed into powder if he had not been protected by the two elders who dominate the territory. However, even so, Jin Yushan still had a ferocious expression and the fear in his eyes had disappeared. He stared at Xu Mu and roared, "Fool! Fool! You dare to kill me! You dare to kill me in the holy city of three eyes! You''re fucking dead! Dad! Mom! Come soon! Your son will be killed!"


    Jinyushan chest!


    A decoration like an eyeball suddenly burst!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole three eye holy city was instantly covered by two majestic momentum. That is the center of the three eye holy city and the place where the three eye ethnic group is located.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless figures soar in the air!


    Two of them were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of the restaurant and flashed out of the window. They were a man and a woman. The man looked middle-aged, and the woman was well maintained and dressed.


    Seeing the situation here, both men and women had a heavy face. The man''s eyes glittered with anger and a cold hum. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was deep and pressed directly against the void!


    Boom!


    The restaurant no longer dared to bear the heavy burden and completely collapsed. The owner of the restaurant wanted to cry without tears. His eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to scold the bad luck in his heart!


    The ruins are half empty.


    Almost everyone stood in the air.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward, took Jin Yushan''s collar and put it beside the woman. Then, with cold eyes, he stared at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "boy, do you know how to write the word death?"

 Chapter 1261

    Near the ruins of the restaurant!


    There has already been a lot of noise!


    All the monks looked at the sky with excited expressions.


    "Trough, it''s an eye opener today! There are still people so stupid at the end of the day. Kill the three eyed people in the three eyed holy city!"


    "At this moment, I have to give a thumbs up and say a cow! Say a word, let''s go!"


    "Today, maybe we can be lucky to see the three connections against the sky!"


    "It is said that the third eye of the three eyed clan is turned on, and the world turns pale. It''s a pity that few people can force the three eyed clan to use the third eye!"


    "That guy dares to provoke the three eyed people. He must have some cards. He has a lot of fun today!"


    Chatting and doing business, no matter what they did, they all stopped their movements and stretched their necks one by one, staring at the ruins of the restaurant. In the distance, there were many monks who came by the wind. They were afraid that they would be late and could not see the excitement.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Carrying murderous figures, they rushed over!


    These people are all affiliated to the three eyed ethnic group. Their strength is naturally not much lower. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, they seem to be looking at a dead man!


    "Dad! Kill him!"


    Jin Yushan covered his chest.


    Up to now, he is still very chest tightness and can''t breathe.


    On the one hand, Xu Mugang''s pressure is too strong. Even if he is protected by two elders who dominate the territory, he has also suffered a great impact and has not slowed down yet. On the other hand, he is angry!


    Jinyushan blew up!


    Just pretend to force in front of him!


    Dare to kill him!


    Jin Yushan has never encountered such a thing in his life!


    In the past, not all the guys who didn''t know him pretended to be forced in front of him, but they were all hanged and beaten back by him with stronger pretending!


    But today, Jin Yushan can only rely on his parents!


    This makes Jin Yushan, the self styled king, feel very uncomfortable and angry!


    "Hum! I''ve hit the small one, but I''ve got the old one! That''s all you can do!"


    Xu Mu sneered and looked at jinyushan''s father!


    Jin Yushan''s father is called Jin Beixing!


    Looking at Xu mu with an indifferent expression, Jin Beixing said quietly, "I haven''t met a guy who dares to fight my people for a long time. Your strength is not weak. You must not be a fool! Judging by your tone of voice, it''s not like what disease you have! That is to say, you think you can compete with my three eyed clan?"


    That''s it.


    Jin Beixing suddenly smiled, "let''s talk. Tell me what your cards and background are. Dare to be so presumptuous! What''s your identity?"


    Xu Mu glanced, "my son can pretend to be forced, and you''re no worse than him! As for my name, ha ha, it scares you to death! I''m the leader of the demon sect, let me go!"


    "Demon sect leader?"


    Jin Beixing frowned.


    Think about it.


    DUT didn''t expect that there was any famous force in the inland sea, claiming to be a demon sect.


    With a move in his mind, Jin Beixing said, "what''s the relationship between you and the holy devil sect?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "what kind of holy devil religion of egg ball? In this world, there is only one devil religion, and there is my sun moon god religion! There is only one leader, that is me. People all over the sky are crazy and let me go! Old man, you are sensible, let your son apologize to me, otherwise, hum..."


    Jin Beixing smiled angrily!


    Pack!


    Your sister''s big watermelon!


    What''s my identity? What kind of great power have you never seen or heard of in the inland sea? However, I have never heard of a powerful force called the sun moon god cult!


    I don''t know that the arrogant people who jumped out of that corner wanted his son to apologize?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    With a sneer, Jin Beixing stopped talking nonsense to Xu Mu and said indifferently, "it seems that you really don''t know how to write the dead word! In that case, let me teach you!"


    Jin Beixing reaches out!


    For a moment, the void was covered by countless rainbow lights. Then, with the finger of Jin''s northbound travel, endless black clouds were raised in the blink of an eye. The black clouds gushed and buzzed. After a moment, they turned into a huge eye!


    "Die!"


    Jin Beixing spits out a word!


    Just like what you say!


    The onlookers even felt the power of heaven!


    Jin''s northbound journey is the strong one who dominates the two realms. His fighting power is also extremely overbearing. His huge eyes just blink, and a black beam of terror comes straight to Xu Mu!


    "What big eyes! They look very penetrating! But..."


    Xu Mu looked up.


    Suddenly he said sarcastically, "look at it, it''s useless!"


    More than half a month before Xu mu, he not only consolidated his accomplishments.


    He also absorbed all the sources of the Tao that dominate the storage ring!


    In his body, the true Shinto flower has already been in full bloom!


    What is the concept of Xu mu, the peak of Zhenshen Sanhua?


    When the two flowers opened and the three flowers just opened, Xu Mu could dominate the second territory, break his hands and wrists, burn the forced value, and kill the four sides. At this time, the three flowers of the true God were in full bloom, and Xu Mu''s combat power reached an incredible level!


    The eyes flashed.


    In the palm of Xu Mu''s hand, a black light suddenly appeared!


    The black light was a flag.


    It was Xu Mu who died, the magic weapon of the black flag venerable black flag!


    However, this is only the sub flag of the black flag venerable, but its power is also eight or nine times that of the main flag.


    After Xu Mu got his hand, he refined it again.


    The black flag, unfolding in the wind, became tens of feet in size. The black flag was windless and automatic. There were more strange forces pouring out of the black flag. In an instant, it collided with the light beam from the huge eyes!


    The roar of heaven and earth is spreading in all directions.


    Xu Mu''s body did not move, but when Jin went north, his face changed and his body shook. His huge eyes were directly covered by the black flag, and then he completely collapsed!


    This scene stunned countless people!


    No one could have imagined that when Jin went north, Xu Mu could stop it. That''s all. It seems that he still has the upper hand. Why are you hanging like this?


    "Black flag! Who are you from the black flag venerable?"


    Jin Beixing roared with an ugly face.


    Xu Mu sneered. The black flag fluttered behind him. Looking at Jin''s northbound journey, Xu Mu turned his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Guess!"


    Jin Beixing''s eyes were very gloomy.


    The black flag venerable person is the strongest one who dominates the two realms. Although it is said that he has reached the goal of dominating the three realms, Jin Beixing and the black flag venerable person have fought each other before. He knows that the other party is far from the three realms.


    However, the black flag venerable is still a peerless old devil, and his combat flag Kung Fu is even more perfect.


    For this kind of scattered cultivation, even for the three eyed ethnic group, we can''t lose the dead enemy without losing the dead enemy!


    In short, it means that everyone gives some face. In this way, it''s good for everyone!


    Jin Beixing took a deep breath, his eyes flashed cold, suddenly stopped, and then said in a low voice, "it seems that you should have something to do with the black flag venerable. Anyway, I''m half a friend with the black flag. You just need to apologize, and don''t come to the Holy City in the future, and I''ll spare your life!"


    According to Jin Beixing.


    I have given each other face.


    What a pity


    "No!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved.


    Then he said very seriously, "don''t be so kind to me! Please be cruel to me! What''s more, the black flag venerable has nothing to do with me. If you have to say something, eh..."


    "You can see this!"


    Shua!


    Xu Mu waved his big hand.


    A body appeared directly at his feet.


    Looking at the body, at this moment, those who have insight are already numb!


    In particular, Jin Beixing was even more ignorant, and then he was almost crazy!


    what the fuck!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    The body of the black flag master?


    Is this the fucking body of the black flag?


    Yes, this face is the black flag venerable!


    Ah, poof!


    You kill thousands of knives. It turns out that you have nothing to do with the black flag venerable. You killed this man?


    Who the hell are you

 Chapter 1262

    "You killed him?"


    Jin Beixing''s pupils contracted and asked in horror.


    He didn''t know the news of the fall of the black flag.


    Among the onlookers around, some monks who received the news showed a look of panic at this moment.


    "Is it him? That Linghu Chong?"


    "Lying in the trough? Is he Linghu Chong? The cruel devil Linghu Chong?"


    "No, didn''t he say that he told me to let me go?"


    "If he makes fox rush, the three eyed clan... Is in big trouble!"


    "It''s said that Linghu Chong is the reincarnation of the strongest in ancient times. It''s the same as playing with the true God realm and crushing the master. Such a person may have some amazing power behind him. This time, the three eyed family has caused great disaster!"


    "It''s very tricky to expose the heavenly palace!"


    The monks did not hide their voices.


    Therefore, Jin Beixing was confused again.


    The reincarnation of the strongest in ancient times, Linghu Chong?


    True God realm, hanging master?


    Ah poof, are you kidding me? Is there such an incredible thing? What kind of talent does this have to have to have such extraordinary combat power?


    however.


    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly shook his head and said, "you don''t have to listen to their nonsense. How can I be Linghu Chong? I''m free! The leader of the evil cult is free! Linghu Chong is one of the twelve Dharma protectors of my evil cult!"


    Kim''s heart twitched violently.


    Nima, is Linghu Chong just one of the twelve Dharma protectors?


    Are you sun and moon gods so awesome?


    Jin Beixing began to fear.


    Their three eyed group is very powerful, but now his son has not suffered any damage. The reason for his action is just a dispute of morale. For the sake of a mere dispute of morale, the three eyed group has fallen into a great crisis. The gain is not worth the loss!


    He has to think about the ethnic group!


    Therefore, Jin Beixing took a breath and said, "Taoist friend, this is it. I won''t say anything else. You go and don''t come again in the future!"


    He admitted that he was very generous. If you change a reasonable person, you will reach an agreement along the downhill.


    But.


    "Go?"


    Xu Mu suddenly smiled strangely.


    Then he laughed.


    "How can I go? You''ve been asking me how to write dead words? I haven''t taught you yet!"


    The wild and domineering voice resounded through the time.


    Xu Mu suddenly sprang out of his body. In a moment, with the momentum of mountain and tsunami, he rushed into the sky crazily.


    One punch.


    In the sky, there was a loud noise, which shocked everyone''s eardrums and caused severe pain.


    Many people were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Jin Beixing was even more angry in his eyes and shouted, "asshole! You deceive people too much!"


    If you say, it was just a dispute of spirit before.


    Now, Xu Mu''s aggressiveness has escalated the war!


    This is already his face problem, the face problem of his three eyed group!


    After a moment, Jin''s scalp suddenly felt numb and Xu Mu''s fist hit. The terrible power was like the collapse of the Milky way, pouring down and rolling out. The void trembled and the power invaded. Jin''s body trembled!


    In Jin Beixing''s eyes, there was a strong disbelief.


    Why is this guy so strong?


    Before he could react, Xu Mu''s fist power had swept down. Jin Beixing was shocked and stretched out his hand, and then put it directly in the center of his eyebrows!


    Buzz!


    Invisible ripples spread around.


    Jin walked northward and showed a golden eye.


    This eye, like an eternal existence, showed indifference. When looking at Xu mu, it shot a golden beam. This beam shocked the world. At this moment, the void seemed to be pierced by this beam, revealing a huge hole.


    Jin Beixing shouted with a ferocious look, "whatever your fighting power is, you have to turn into a dead bone under the talent and magic power of our family! Bastard, die for me!"


    The onlookers were excited.


    Is this the gift of the three eyed clan? The third eye is really terrible! The destructive power contained in the light beam has reached the level of the three realms of truth and God, far exceeding the cultivation of Jin Beixing himself.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu was also surprised.


    But then, he turned his mouth, his figure was vertical and horizontal, a flash of emptiness, and went straight to the golden beam without dodging.


    Pinch your fist.


    Xu Mu looked determined. In a moment, all his strength was mobilized. He hit his right fist and collided with the golden beam.


    The earth shaking roar spread continuously.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Xu Mu''s body flashed and retreated several steps directly. However, Xu Mu seemed unharmed, but his face turned a little white.


    Not only that, Xu Mu suddenly continued to rush in, with a sneer on his face and a shaking of his fists. His fist power was like a giant dragon going to sea, causing endless waves.


    Jin went north unbelievably. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu still had the strength to fight back. He bit his teeth between lightning and flint, replacing defense with attack. The third eye in the center of the eyebrow continued to shoot a golden beam.


    However.


    Xu Mu''s two fists spread rapidly, not only hitting Jin Beixing, but also other people of the three eye ethnic group behind Jin Beixing were immediately swept in by Xu Mu''s towering power.


    That''s bad!


    Xu mu, whose true God three flowers are in full bloom, has a peak combat power comparable to the strong ones who dominate the three realms. At this time, although scattered, most of them are heading north of Jin, but they are still not something that others can resist.


    A moment''s effort.


    Or just a blink of an eye.


    Screams rang out. They were the Dharma protectors of three eyed ethnic groups. With this scream, jinyushan screamed with fear, and the mother of jinyushan almost collapsed.


    Buzz!


    The whole void seems to be dispersed by a huge shock wave.


    Xu Mu groaned and endured the attack of two golden beams. He couldn''t bear it and retreated far away.


    But.


    Jin went northward, but he didn''t have the slightest joy. His heart was cold.


    Behind him, there were many more bodies, and these bodies fell and were placed in a chilling big character.


    That''s a word "death"!


    The onlookers around were already silent. Looking at the dead words placed by the corpses, they dared not breathe.


    How hot!


    This guy, if not Linghu Chong, but in terms of the degree of cruelty, he also competes with that Linghu Chong!


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu sounded with a mocking voice.


    "See? The word [death] is written like this! I''ve taught you so hand in hand. Have you learned it?"

 Chapter 1263

    No one expected that Xu Mu would kill like this!


    It is because of the unexpected that they are thrilled!


    This is the base camp of the three eyes group!


    Is it really good for you to make a death feud with the three eyed group?


    Don''t you want to leave alive?


    Maybe you have a background, but let''s not be so personal heroism, OK?


    If all the masters of the three eyed group come out against you, where are you going to escape?


    I can''t escape!


    It was Xu Mu''s ridicule that made the onlookers collapse most.


    Your sister, your uncle!


    Dead letter? So understand, with so many bodies, put them out?


    Do you want to be so forced?


    You can pretend to force more than 19000 times than the criminal in jinyushan!


    At this moment, Jin Yushan was frightened. If his mother hadn''t protected him just now, it is estimated that he has also become a combination of dead words.


    Jinyushan''s heart and soul got angry. He couldn''t help himself. He trembled for a moment and quickly roared, "Dad! What are you waiting for? Let uncles and grandpa all come! Kill him quickly. This guy won''t die. I can''t sleep well!"


    Jin''s eyes coagulated as he walked north.


    His eyes are a little bent.


    Although the three eyed ethnic group has always been harmonious, secretly, they compete everywhere. It is really a slap in the face to let him ask for help.


    But.


    Jin Beixing understands that if he still insists on his own way and thinks that he can clean up Xu mu by himself, then he is ready to break up his wife and children and hiccup his fart!


    After biting his teeth, Jin Beixing suddenly pointed to the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that several runes flowed through his golden eyes.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three eyes holy city, there is a huge golden curtain!


    This light curtain seems to turn into heaven and cover the whole three eye holy city.


    meanwhile.


    Where the three eyes are.


    Earth shaking momentum surged into the sky, forming a strong gas light column visible to the naked eye, which hit here immediately.


    Jin went north and looked loose.


    Staring at Xu mu, Jin Beixing''s inner suffocation broke out and said in a cold voice, "fool! You''re dead today!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly. "Don''t be so absolute! Don''t ask people to beat me up. Do you think you''re scared to let me go? Hum, as many people as you have, I''ll see if you can kill me today!"


    Jin Beixing''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xu Mu was still so hard spoken and didn''t mean to retreat!


    He can''t understand!


    I don''t understand!


    Is the man in front of you stupid? Our three eye group, so many masters of spicy food, is in the holy city of three eyes. You can come as soon as you say. Even if you are so strong, what a fart? That''s it, aren''t you afraid?


    Why are you?


    "Hum, what a arrogant person!"


    "If you dare to ignore my three eyed family, you are the first!"


    "Can I kill you? Hehe, please remove the first two words and remove the questions?"


    "Interesting! Interesting! It''s interesting to meet such an interesting thing just after leaving the customs!"


    Figures appeared on the side of Jin Beixing.


    And there are more people coming here.


    None of these people on the side of Jin Beixing is the master!


    They are all the people of the three eye group!


    Same generation as Jin Beixing.


    Perhaps the elders of Jin Beixing did not appear.


    However, even so, at this time, the number of these masters of Jin Beixing also reached 20 terrible statues!


    No one is weaker than those who dominate the two realms. Most of them are the strong ones who dominate the three realms!


    The onlookers completely stopped breathing, and the atmosphere dared to breathe!


    It''s unheard of for so many masters of three eyed groups to go out!


    Xu mu, though expressionless, did not know that his eyes were full of surprises.


    Twenty masters!


    Hey, hey, it''s finally led out!


    Glanced at the system''s inventory.


    Xu Mu immediately took out one of the props!


    This item is a super time limited item awarded by the system after killing the black flag venerable. It is called [self digging]!


    Just listen to the name. This is a very deceptive prop.


    The prop looks like a very funny doll.


    In short, the effect of self digging can make the doll absorb the enemy''s attack and fight back after reaching the limit.


    There is a smell of "giving back the other way" that Xu Mu got a long time ago.


    There is still a long time for the time limit of self digging props, but Xu Mu is too lazy to wait for other opportunities. Moreover, the upper limit of his attack is to dominate the three realms. At this time, it''s not necessary. When will he wait?


    With so many masters and such a wave, it must be earned by blood!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu coughed a few words.


    Then, he immediately shouted arrogantly, "look at you one by one, as if you are so powerful. To tell you the truth, I only made a contribution just now!"


    Jin Beixing froze.


    Almost spit blood!


    Your sister, your uncle!


    You old sister!


    Just now, you only played a part?


    Do you want to brag like that? You blow like that. Where did you put my face? With only a little effort, you forced me to find help. If the fire is all on, why don''t you have the air every second?


    The master of the other three eyed clan also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The Golden Jade Mountain was even more stunned. Its eyes were shining. Even the fear dissipated at this moment.


    Jin Yushan felt that his previous outfit was weak and explosive, okay? What is pretending to force? This is called pretending to force!


    As for the onlookers.


    I''m speechless.


    "Is this... Bluffing?"


    "It must be. He only made a contribution? I''m so hehe!"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "If he is so awesome, can he endure it until now?"


    "No, in other words, Linghu Chong seems to fuck like this. It''s obviously very powerful. However, it''s not that it doesn''t break out at that time. That''s why Da Luo Jianzong will directly hate. If Linghu Chong shows his anti sky fighting power early, Da Luo Jianzong will fight with him if he is stupid!"


    "Is what this guy said true?"


    "... sleeping trough, I''m timid. Don''t scare me!"


    The onlookers talked one after another, but many people looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    If it''s true, it''s only a part, then it''s big!


    Go straight to Uncle Niu!


    Xu Mu sneered, "don''t you believe it?"


    Stand with your hands down.


    Xu Mu''s clothes forced the wind, blowing slowly, looked contemptuously at a group of masters such as Jin Beixing, and said in a low voice, "then hit me! I don''t fight back!"


    The air seemed quiet.


    After half a ring.


    Jin Beixing was very angry and said with a smile, "OK! Let me go! You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Do you think it''s scary and interesting?"


    A master of the three eyed clan said sarcastically, "are you afraid? However, why have you gone? Although we didn''t come before, we all saw clearly that the northbound had given in, but you were still aggressive and bullied too much. At the moment you killed, your end was doomed, that was death!"


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then, proudly facing Jin Beixing, he hooked his fingers and sneered, "don''t say these useless!"


    "Come on! Hit me!"

 Chapter 1264

    Jin Beixing and his brothers were shocked.


    Whether it''s Xu Mu''s look of contempt.


    Or Xu Mu''s finger hook.


    Have greatly stimulated their self-esteem!


    Arrogance!


    How fucking arrogant!


    Today, if I don''t beat you up and there''s no residue left, I won''t be surnamed Jin!


    "Good courage!"


    An old three eyed master gave a sharp drink, and then put his hand on his eyebrows!


    In an instant, the third eye opened directly!


    As soon as the goods came up, they used the strongest means, but they also knew that Xu Mu was not an ordinary monk at all.


    His third eye is different from Kim''s northbound one!


    The third eye of Jin''s northbound journey is an earth shaking beam, but the third eye of this cargo sprays golden fog!


    The mist was glittering and dotted. In a flash, it suddenly formed a huge and incomparable heart!


    And it''s still beating!


    The master of the three eyed clan, with a sneer on his mouth and a slightly ferocious expression, flashed and roared in his eyes. The next moment, the void suddenly seemed to enter a violent state.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible low roar one after another!


    In this roar, the void vibrates endlessly. It can be seen vaguely that the ripples flow, as if there are countless folds in the void. At the same time, many friars are subconsciously tightening their hearts!


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it was like only the violent beating sound of the golden heart.


    Endless pressure, rolling from, although, did not fall on them, but also let them have a feeling that it is difficult to breathe continuously.


    Xu Mu was quite surprised!


    This three eyed group is really awesome. Don''t they all have important talents? The key is, everyone is hanging!


    however.


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand and rowed against the void!


    No one saw that in front of Xu mu, one more doll came out!


    It''s a self digging doll!


    If there is no self digging doll, Xu Mu will have a headache for such a strange attack. After all, the master of the three eyes is already the strong one who dominates the three environments.


    But.


    With the self grave digging doll, Xu Mu couldn''t feel the slightest change at all.


    All the attacks were completely absorbed by the self digging doll. A system prompt sound came from his ear. Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly his voice said indifferently, "rubbish! But so!"


    The master of the three eyed clan was stunned!


    Looking at Xu Mu dully, he couldn''t respond to half a sound!


    Emma holds the grass!


    What''s going on here?


    Garbage?


    My garbage?


    You... You... Are you special


    What''s your reaction?


    This is a talent I''m proud of. My golden heart can move the power of the road. With the change of time, it will become stronger and stronger. It''s almost equivalent to ignoring defense. In the end, it can shock your heart.


    And you?


    Why is there no pressure at all?


    This is not normal!


    The master of the three eyes trembled and almost vomited blood.


    When Kim went north, they also took a breath and changed color in horror.


    Xu Mu pretended to force them before. They were angry and they killed everything, but now their hearts have begun to beat wildly.


    He can''t, as he said, so awesome?


    Is it true that he said that just now, he only made a contribution?


    Ah, poof!


    No?


    He can''t be so awesome!


    If so, it''s enough for him to kill us today!


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Jin Beixing muttered to himself. Then he bit his teeth and shouted, "brothers, let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. He can still pretend!"


    A group of three eyed masters looked at each other.


    Nod one after another!


    This moment.


    All the three eyed masters, including Jin Beixing, stared one after another, and then opened their eyes at the same time!


    With three eyes open, there are more than 20 three eyed masters. This vast and frightening scene makes the onlookers fear the party inexplicably!


    "Sir, it''s terrible! It''s scary! Today''s battle is enough for me to blow all my life!"


    "I''m curious about that guy! How did he do it?"


    "As soon as I count, I know there will be a Jedi counterattack today. I don''t believe you watch!"


    "Poof, Lao Wang, you''re a wool, and the Jedi fought back. Look, so many three eyed masters attack together. Even if that guy also dominates the three realms, flesh and blood can be reborn, which is useless?"


    The onlookers felt their own blood and seemed to be boiling and inexplicably excited at this moment.


    And at this point.


    Jin Beixing, they have attacked Qi!


    Countless golden brilliance, bright appearance, that is their third eye, the talent and magic power issued by them, although their attacks are different, they all look golden, brilliant and full of endless majesty.


    Buzzing.


    Void tumbling!


    In an instant, there were holes!


    The void collapsed and quickly recovered, making the onlookers'' scalp numb and frightening.


    Perhaps because of the connection of blood and blood, the three eye clan masters attacked together and did not produce much consumption. On the contrary, there was a feeling of complementarity. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Ocean submerged Xu Mu''s body!


    Seeing this, Kim looked crazy and roared angrily, "see if you''re dead!"


    Finish yelling.


    He took a long sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t think Xu mu can survive this terrorist attack!


    The other three eyed masters also sneered, while the onlookers looked at the center of the golden ocean without blinking to see if Xu Mu could perform miracles!


    After all, from the beginning, Xu Mu gave them one surprise after another!


    What answered them was a voice that made everyone confused after half a ring.


    "Alas..."


    "I, how so terrible!"


    "So terrible, what should I do?"


    Jin Beixing froze.


    The other three eyes, trembling!


    Incredibly looking at Xu Mu''s figure in the golden bath!


    And the onlookers, excited!


    God, my God, he''s not dead, he''s not dead! He is really a miracle!


    Sleeping trough, it''s terrible!


    Golden light circulation.


    Gradually revealed Xu Mu''s figure.


    In the gaze of countless eyes, Xu Mu stood with his hands on his back. On his shoulders, the crows yawned very boring. As soon as they raised their eyes, they looked at Jin northbound. Xu Mu''s face was full of vicissitudes and sighed:


    "What should I do? It''s so terrible. What should I do? I''m helpless..."

 Chapter 1265

    The faces of the onlookers began to twitch violently.


    Listening to Xu Mu''s words that seemed to ask them and seemed to ask themselves, they felt that their hearts had been severely hit by 10 million points.


    So terrible? What should I do?


    I just want to ask, can we have some faces?


    I know you''re awesome, but can you stop pretending to be so exciting?


    "I think this question should be answered by the three eyed clan!"


    "Yes, he''s so terrible. What should I do? How can I break it?"


    "Look at him, he''s nothing. I just saw it really. He didn''t even sweat! He''s really not afraid!"


    "Invincible posture! This is invincible talent!"


    The onlookers roared.


    Even if Xu Mu''s shamelessness opened their eyes, their hearts and souls still trembled with Xu Mu''s heroism.


    "It''s impossible!"


    A three eyed master with a gloomy face yelled and looked at Xu mu with burning eyes. "He can''t do nothing! This guy must be pretending!"


    The other three eyes dominate, and the eyes flash wildly.


    Jin Beixing took a breath and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, but then he dispersed it, stared at Xu mu, gritted his teeth and said, "come again! I don''t believe it! This guy is immortal! Maybe he has some anti heaven treasure that can resist attack, but no matter how powerful the treasure is, there is also an upper limit!"


    "Good!"


    "Hum, this time, I will kill him!"


    "Maybe we can get a treasure against the sky, ha ha ha!"


    The three eyed masters agreed one after another, but the expression was awkward!


    It is estimated that only they themselves know whether they are really so casual.


    Xu Mu almost laughed.


    Just thinking about how to continue to ridicule, I didn''t expect them to associate with God. Even when they smiled and said, "that''s right! You''re so smart! I just have an anti heaven treasure to protect my body. What can you do with me?"


    "Rampant!"


    A group of three eyed masters hate Xu Mu''s teeth. The more arrogant Xu Mu is, the more nothing happens, the more incompetent they are.


    Today, if you don''t clean up Xu mu, they will lose their face!


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the void became violent again. The golden radiance was like the falling sun. All the people''s eyes could not be opened.


    The three eyes dominate the center of the eyebrow. The third eye once again releases its natural powers, makes fierce attacks, and constantly penetrates the void. In an instant, Xu Mu is submerged by the golden light for the second time.


    Golden light.


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly rejoiced.


    Self grave digging doll, finally at this moment, complete!


    And then, of course


    The moment of killing the four sides!


    The golden radiance gradually dissipated, revealing Xu Mu''s body.


    Countless people looked at Xu Mu''s figure and were shocked physically and mentally. When Jin walked north, their faces changed greatly and became more and more gloomy.


    One of the three eyed masters managed to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "next time, next time, I''m sure I can kill him! Let''s continue!"


    Just.


    Just as his voice fell, he saw Xu Mu take a step forward suddenly.


    Then, glancing coldly at Jin Beixing and others, he shouted fiercely, "I''m so terrible, aren''t you afraid?"


    They answered before Kim went north.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll let you know how to write the word terrible!"


    Jin Beixing''s eyebrows jumped wildly.


    Dry mouth.


    How do you write the word "terrible"?


    Hearing this sentence, he thought unnaturally that Xu Mu taught him to write death just now!


    Write with a corpse!


    "I have peerless power!"


    Xu Mu stretched out his hand.


    Holding the self grave digging doll, Xu Mu could only see it in the eyes of everyone. He stretched out his hand and shook it, as if he had grasped the void.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be silent. Everyone looked at Xu Mu''s actions numbly. Their intuition told them that next, it must be an earth shaking moment.


    Jin Beixing and others are more dignified. They dare not say a word of nonsense. They are vigilant and do their best to defend.


    Lean together and give each other confidence!


    "Peerless power, up!"


    Raise your hand.


    Xu Mu looked at Jin Beixing and others and suddenly rowed down with one hand!


    A moment''s effort.


    The sky turned pale, and the terrible unimaginable intense golden light formed a crazy knife across the world. This knife seemed endless and disappeared in the clouds. When it fell, it set off a huge squeezing force in the void.


    Jin Beixing trembled and his eyes were frightened. Although the knife had not yet fallen, his flesh felt overwhelmed. This feeling was like the golden knife was like heaven, and he was just a weak mole ant.


    Jin Beixing is going crazy!


    The other three eye masters are the same!


    The eyes of many onlookers are about to burst out.


    Peerless power!


    What a fucking power!


    This knife definitely has the power to dominate the peak of the three realms, right? No, no, it should be far beyond the peak of the three realms. As for whether they can dominate the four realms, they have no spectrum in their hearts!


    But there is no doubt that this knife is very terrible! It''s too terrible to imagine!


    "Cut!"


    Xu Mu laughed wildly and rolled his clothes, which was indescribable natural and unrestrained.


    "Poof..."


    "How is this possible!"


    "This knife..."


    "This bastard, how can he be so powerful?"


    Jin northbound vomited blood, and the other three eye masters vomited blood one after another.


    Breathing is difficult to continue. The pressure on the flesh is getting stronger and heavier. The whole body is overwhelmed. The blood, bones and even soul have been destroyed unimaginably!


    Predictable!


    If all this knife falls, all of them have no way to escape and no life to go!


    "Enough!"


    It''s just.


    Just when this knife is about to be cut off.


    A very old voice suddenly sounded. At the next moment, a huge golden eye appeared directly over the three eyes holy city. In this eye, there was a silent vicissitudes of life. He looked at the bottom indifferently, looked at Jin northbound them, looked at Xu mu, looked at the golden knife. At the next moment, he said indifferently, "scattered!"


    Boom, boom!


    The world shook, and an indescribable light beam suddenly burst out from the golden eyes. At this moment, the rules were twisted and reversed. The falling speed of the golden knife suddenly slowed down, and then stopped there directly.


    In Xu Mu''s dignified eyes, the golden knife suddenly collapsed and dissipated directly!


    Jin Beixing and others survived in a desperate situation. They gasped and looked at Xu mu with lingering fear. Uncontrollable fear rolled in their hearts.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One shadow after another.


    It was the three eyes of the older generation that dominated them.


    They looked at Xu mu with great fear, and there was infinite anger in their eyes.


    Xu Mu sighed with relief and looked at the figure of a white haired old man slowly appearing at this moment. Then he sighed, "I didn''t expect that among you, there are strong people who dominate the four realms. Well, for your sake, you three eyed people compensate me for tens of millions of Daoyuan, and I''ll let you go. Alas, I''m really kind..."

 Chapter 1266

    "Slot!"


    "Upright! Upright!"


    "I dare to be so presumptuous in front of my ancestors!"


    "If you don''t kill this son, it''s not enough to calm your anger!"


    "Lao Zu, don''t talk nonsense with him. You''d better hurry and kill him immediately!"


    "Still want compensation? What qualifications do you have? Ask us for compensation!"


    The three eyed masters are getting angry!


    His face was blue and he looked at Xu Mu and drank a lot.


    Watching the party, I was sweating hard and staring at Xu mu. My eyes were those of an idiot.


    No one expected that the early ancestors of the three eyed group came out.


    This, however, is an old monster who created the three eyes group, an anti sky group, and has long been the strong one who dominates the four environments.


    People such strong people have appeared.


    Sleeping trough, you still put a chicken feather?


    Compensate you tens of millions of Daoyuan?


    Are you crazy?


    Why should you let others go? Ah, poof, what qualifications do you have to let others go? Your peerless power has been broken by others. What else can you do? Good heart? Xinshan, your sister, are you being counselled?


    Make complaints about the party''s hearts.


    The ancestor of the three eyed clan looked at Xu Mu indifferently, and suddenly said in a low voice, "I won''t kill you, you go!"


    Many people were stunned.


    Xu Mu also wondered.


    Lying trough, I''m so big that I almost killed all your cubs. Did you let me go so easily?


    This is so abnormal!


    The masters of the three eyed clan were extremely depressed, but no one dared to speak any more. The early ancestors spoke. Even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to fart!


    "Old man, do you really want to let me go?"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and asked with a smile.


    The first generation of the three eyed clan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to doubt. You can go at ease. I won''t break my promise!"


    The crow couldn''t help saying, "are you sick?"


    The ancestors of the early generation of the three eyed clan didn''t say anything, but looked at Xu Mu calmly.


    Xu Mu licked his lips and said, "then I''m really gone!"


    "Please!"


    "... I''ll be back!"


    "Always welcome!"


    "... are you really sick? Are you so afraid of me?"


    "Come on, have a nice trip!"


    The early ancestors suddenly smiled and waved to Xu mu.


    This attitude makes Xu Mu particularly unhappy!


    Then he took crow and left soon.


    Xu Muli opened his mouth.


    Jin Beixing couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, why did you let him go? This son killed so many of us..."


    The early ancestors looked at Jin Beixing indifferently and said in a low voice, "he''s still young!"


    Jin Beixing was stunned.


    However, the three eyed masters of the old generation took a breath, and one of them said, "Grandpa, you mean..."


    The figure of the first generation ancestors slowly heard the news, leaving only a word, which echoed in their ears on the North Bank of Jin. "I just looked at it with a secret skill. This son is not over a thousand years old! He is a young man! You should know what kind of existence there is behind such a young demon. What he just said is good. I''m afraid of him!"


    Jin Beixing and others were shocked.


    The horror in my heart can''t go away for a long time!


    Nima!


    He''s so awesome!


    But a thousand years old?


    You can''t do that even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb. God!


    Even their three eyed clan only rely on the supreme gods and countless secret treasures, which can make their descendants ascend to the sky step by step!


    After half a ring, many three eyed masters couldn''t help sighing.


    As the ancestors of the early generation said, if you can cultivate such a person, you can''t point to others, there will be any background against the sky, and even more fierce than their three eyed clan. You can''t kill such a person at all!


    ...


    ...


    Three eyes holy city.


    Xu Mu and Ya Ya changed their shapes and came again.


    Crow crow was very depressed and said, "brother Niu, is that old guy really sick? He was beaten in the face like a bear, and he was so arrogant that he counseled!"


    Xu Mu pulled the corners of his mouth and said in pain, "I don''t know!"


    The crow was very bored and lay on Xu Mu''s shoulder. "Then forget it? Don''t take revenge?"


    Xu Mu pie his lips. "No revenge? How is that possible! You have to do what you promise others! The old guy will let me go. It''s not really kind-hearted. However, it''s too much to kill the door now. Let''s talk about it first. In my opinion, the failure of plan a is that the hatred is not stable!"


    "Do you have plan B?"


    "Hahaha, of course!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Of course, he has a fart Plan B!


    Just take one step at a time!


    What Xu Mu thinks now is that the three eye ethnic group has the ancestor of the first generation. From the moment before, Xu Mu knows that even if he is reborn from Nirvana and has the forced value of burning clothes, it is enough to choke on the old guy!


    For today''s plan, if you want to be aboveboard, there is only one way!


    "I want to break through the master!"


    Xu Mu immediately made plan B!


    "Just right, isn''t there a blessing from the three eyed clan? They are the master of energy production. I must be able to make it!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, Xu Mu has encountered a bottleneck again. If he wants to break through the dominance, the system says, accumulate and make little progress!


    Xu mu can''t afford to wait!


    accumulate steadily? Thick chicken feather, that''s so boring!


    Strolled around the city.


    Xu Mu inquired for a long time and found that the news of the three eye group was well hidden. No one knew how the three eye group was the master of mass production.


    however.


    Of course Xu mu can''t help it!


    Isn''t it over to abduct a three eyed guy?


    However, we can''t make a big fuss about the abduction of people at this time.


    After finding an inn, Xu Mu went in and came out. She was already a peerless beauty.


    Women''s wear bosses are online again.


    The old routine is still easy to use, and the food color is also good!


    The crow was thrown into the Inn by Xu mu. Xu Mu went straight to a street with infinite style. Just now he saw a young master of the three eyed family walking there.


    The reason why Xu Mu chose this is because he noticed that this product is obviously a color embryo. His eyes are dripping around the nuns in the street. There is no good idea.


    Xu Mu soon arrived at his destination. Along the way, he naturally attracted many friars, frequently glancing and drooling.


    In front, the three eyed clan''s big and small Jin yuleng is looking for prey.


    The war just now stimulated him. His blood was boiling. He couldn''t help but decide to vent his anger quickly.


    Suddenly.


    Jinyu''s cold eyes lit up, and her heart was shocked. Looking at the big beautiful girl who twisted her ass and came in front of her, her saliva almost flowed out.


    "How beautiful! How beautiful! This girl is amazing! Tonight, you are mine!"

 Chapter 1267

    Jin yuleng trembled with excitement.


    By the time he was a flower veteran, he had changed from being hungry to being extremely picky about food.


    But.


    Even with his strict percentage standard, he will be forced to go to his big beautiful girl as high as 90 points!


    As for Jin yuleng, not to mention 90 points, even if he passed 60 points, it was enough to attract his attention.


    Of course, big meiniu is Xu mu.


    Many monks around saw him walking towards jinyuleng.


    Suddenly sighed in my heart.


    Among the three eyed clan, those groups are more famous and distinctive, which makes it easy for the monks in the city to distinguish each other''s identity.


    For example, the Golden Jade Mountain pretends to force a crime!


    Jin yukuang, it''s a forced master to go to that stop!


    And this Golden Jade cold, super big color embryo, the female monk fell into his hands, which can be regarded as a disaster!


    Three flickers, two flickers, and then the whole point of violence, innocence will be lost.


    And gold and jade are too cold to be responsible. It''s called dew origin my favorite. It''s really shameless!


    "This girl has such a high score that Jin yuleng will let go. Only then can there be a ghost, this beast!"


    "When will there be such a beautiful girl in the city?"


    "All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs!"


    Some friars are feeling unnaturally, with a smell of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    indeed.


    The crowd saw the signature honey smile on Jin yuleng''s face.


    "This..."


    Jin yuleng stepped forward and opened his mouth


    However, he just spit out two words. Xu Mu looked cold and shouted, "get out!"


    Jin yuleng was stiff, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. On the contrary, he was more excited.


    Shit, it''s so hot! However, we just like spicy food! The hotter the more I like it!


    Beside Jin yuleng, there are many guards. They are standard. Of course, there are also two strong people who dominate the whole territory.


    They didn''t mean to scold, because after following Jin yuleng for so long, they also felt the pulse of Jin yuleng. They knew that the more the big beautiful girl struggled, the more excited they would be.


    Of course, they knew what they should do and scattered one by one, blocking Xu Mu''s way!


    "You... What do you want?"


    Xu Mu showed his "panic" expression.


    Jin yuleng narrowed his eyes and said softly, "girl, we have no other thoughts. We just want to have dinner with the girl!"


    Xu Mu hesitated!


    Jin yuleng coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, girl. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a bad person. I won''t play other tricks. I just fell in love with you at first sight. I really want to invite you to dinner!"


    Everyone''s cheeks twitched.


    Your sister and your uncle are not inferior? Hehe hehe, I bah your big face, a plate, a face, don''t you do it? Is there anyone else? How many good girls have you secretly spoiled? Are you blind when you are a crowd?


    Xu Mu pouted his lips and said, "look at you, you don''t look like a bad man..."


    People said, "well, this one is blind!"


    "Then I''ll have dinner with you! However, I have social phobia and am not used to eating with many people. Let''s... Find a quiet place to eat!"


    Xu Mu lowered his head shyly.


    Jin yuleng couldn''t help shaking all over.


    The onlookers were shocked!


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Eat alone?


    Ah poof, I said girl, are you stupid? Are you Biao? Aren''t you helping Jin Yu lengsong? He didn''t even use his means, so he just catapulted off. You''re a good helper. Did you take yourself in?


    Jin yuleng quickly reacted.


    With ecstasy on his face, he immediately said in righteous words, "girl, don''t worry, my favorite thing is to cure people. Let''s find a quiet place and have dinner. By the way, I''ll cure your disease!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Jin yuleng was suddenly happy. Unexpectedly, today''s hunting is so smooth. Is this a blessing in every great difficulty? Today, that pervert almost killed his father. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    Come to an inn.


    The inn is obviously jinyuleng''s conventional turret. When the shop owner saw jinyuleng and Xu mu, he showed a clear look. He didn''t say much nonsense and said, "master Leng, please come inside!"


    Lead the way yourself.


    To the only room on the top floor.


    Jin Yu coughed softly and said, "you wait!"


    The guards showed a bad smile one after another, and Jin Yu was in a good mood.


    Close the door.


    Jin yuleng rubbed his hands. Then, with green light in his eyes, he stared at Xu Mu and said, "girl, the food will take a while. Why don''t we do something to warm up first?"


    Xu Mu covered his chest and said, "what do you... What do you want? Don''t come here!"


    Jin yuleng didn''t notice.


    After the door was closed, a force he couldn''t feel blocked the sound transmission of the room.


    Jin Yu said shamelessly with a cold face, "girl, what are you afraid of? I don''t eat people. I just want to have in-depth communication with the girl! In this way, we can play a game and guess puzzles. Will you? If you lose, take off a dress, how about it?"


    Xu Mu screamed, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I tell you, don''t go too far, this girl is not easy to mess with!"


    Jin yuleng lost his smile.


    Hehe, isn''t it easy to provoke? You tell me, I''m a big three eyed family. What can''t I provoke?


    It''s just.


    Before he said the next word, he suddenly saw Xu Mu''s palm stretched out.


    "I call..."


    Hoo Hoo!


    There seemed to be a thunderstorm in the room.


    Jin yuleng looked confused and didn''t react at all. The next moment, he turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Before dizzy, Jin yuleng''s last thought was, NIMA, this girl is too hot!


    For a long time.


    The Golden Jade is cold and faint and wakes up.


    The moment I woke up, a cold voice came from my ear, "don''t move, I branded a special Rune on you, and you will explode and break to pieces!"


    Jin yuleng was about to struggle. He immediately froze there with panic on his face. Jin yuleng opened his eyes and immediately saw a pair of smiling eyes.


    The master of the eyes, he is naturally very familiar with.


    "It''s you..."


    Jin yuleng screamed in panic.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes, it''s me! What''s up? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Jin yuleng almost vomited blood.


    Lying in the trough, the accident is quite unexpected. However, surprise your sister. You are the Lord who even my ancestors are afraid of. Shall I surprise you with wool?


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Jin Yu''s cold sweat flows down madly, looking for countermeasures.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "Leng Da Shao, don''t try to contact other people. It''s best to be obedient. I can tell you that once there''s something wrong, I want to go. You must know that I can go at any time. But you, tut tut Tut, no one can break your rune except me. And I''m eager to remind you that this Rune has the function of remote control. Even if I''m far away from you, I just need to pinch it ..¡±


    "Boom! You''ll blow up!"


    Jin Yu was so cold and confused that he made a half ring, and then suddenly cried, "brother, I admit it! What do you want, just say it..."

 Chapter 1268

    "Good!"


    Xu Mu patted Jinyu''s cold head with a gentle voice.


    But in Jin yuleng''s view, it is tantamount to the devil''s smile.


    Jin yuleng is afraid!


    Xu Mu''s previous performance was too awesome. Jin yuleng didn''t dare to gamble. Is what Xu Mu said true or false? The sky is big and the earth is small, and his life is the biggest. He is Jin yuleng, but he hasn''t even had the addiction of the master. How can he die here?


    Besides, it still explodes!


    Sleeping trough, how miserable is that? There''s no whole body!


    "Sit down honestly!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the stool in front of the table.


    Jin yuleng got up and found that he was naked, and there were blood runes on his body. Don''t guess, it must have been made by Xu Mu!


    For a time, Jin yuleng was even more discouraged, and there was no slightest resistance.


    Sit properly and sit upright.


    Jin yuleng stared and waited for Xu Mu''s trial.


    Xu Mu sat opposite Jin yuleng, and then said in a low voice, "I ask, you answer, don''t talk nonsense, understand?"


    "Understand!"


    "What''s the secret of your three eye family? Why can descendants be promoted directly to dominate?"


    Do you go straight to the theme as soon as you come up? So you''re here for this! Really ambitious!


    Jin yuleng trembled and her eyelids jumped wildly.


    On secrets.


    This is the biggest secret of their three eyed family!


    Seeing that Jin yuleng didn''t speak, Xu Mu smiled. Of course, it was a Yin smile, "why? Don''t you say? It seems..."


    "I said!"


    Jin yuleng spoke immediately.


    He''s not stupid!


    Small life is in Xu Mu''s hands, that is to say, he failed.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. If you don''t do well, your life will end. It''s better to be honest at the beginning to avoid suffering.


    People should recognize the reality!


    "Good!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers with approval.


    Jinyu Leng thought for a moment, and then said, "predecessors, our ethnic group depends on an ancient deity!"


    "Be specific! Also, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, if something happens to me, you''ll be finished too. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "... hehe, how could it be! How dare I deceive the elder generation! We really rely on an ancient deity. It is the ancestor of the early generation who got it from an ancient environment. It is this ancient deity that makes us three eyed and one family so powerful and creates one master after another. However, it is difficult for blood to spread!"


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. If you get something, you have to pay. Drink it and peck it!"


    "What the elder said is!"


    "What''s the name of that ancient artifact? Where is it? How does it work?"


    "We all call it the celestial sphere of creation, which is enshrined among our ancestors. When the soul power of our three eyed family reaches the point where we can connect with the celestial sphere of creation, we can ascend to heaven step by step and ascend to dominate by relying on the celestial sphere of creation!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    There are some surprises in my heart.


    According to Jin yuleng.


    This celestial sphere of creation is really awesome!


    It can definitely help him break through in one fell swoop!


    "You said, what should I do if I want to secretly use it to create the celestial sphere?"


    Xu Mu looked at Jin yuleng with a smile.


    Jin yuleng was shocked, and then he said with a bitter smile, "elder generation, to open the celestial sphere of creation, we need the ancestors of the family to do it together! There''s no way to keep quiet!"


    "So you''re useless?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Jin yuleng almost peed and nearly burst into tears. "Elder, I''m useful! If you want other treasures, I can help you! Elder, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Just finished.


    Jin yuleng felt a pain in his forehead, his eyes were black, and he fainted again. Before he fainted, his last thought was, NIMA, a knife on the color prefix!


    ...


    ...


    If it was just this plan before.


    Now, Xu Mu is determined to win the so-called heaven of creation!


    It''s a pity that such awesome things are wasted here.


    give oneself a shake and change into another form.


    Xu Mu has changed into a Golden Jade cold look.


    "Mix in first!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    After turning jinyuleng into the appearance of women''s clothes before, a satisfied smile appeared on his face and opened the door.


    Outside the door.


    When a group of guards saw Xu Mu''s expression, they suddenly understood that their young master was very cool!


    "It''s refreshing. Go and go home!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, then directly closed the door and said to the shopkeeper, "don''t go in, I''ll come again!"


    The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile, "understand! Understand! Master Leng, please go slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu left the inn leisurely.


    Xu Mu was certainly not familiar with the way back. He let the two guards open the way in front. Xu Mu''s eyes swept around the street, cold with gold and jade.


    Gradually, he entered the place where the three eyed family lived.


    Although it covers a very wide area, most of them are vassal friars of the three eye clan.


    Xu Mu also thought that he would be safe for one day and find a way to make the celestial sphere the next day. Unexpectedly, before he got home, a young man came face to face with people. When he saw Jin yuleng, he was immediately happy. Then, with a sense of dissatisfaction, he said, "brother Leng, where have you been? Something big has happened!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged and said with a light smile, "what''s the hurry? What''s the matter?"


    The young man was very angry and said, "Jin yukuang, didn''t he kill two offshore mole ants a few days ago? It was for a stall. At that time, the offshore mole ants were about to buy their hands, but Jin yukuang stepped in and killed them directly. The thing he got was originally sealed. Now the seal is open. Guess what?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Jinyu crazy!


    Open sea ants!


    Hehe, that''s the LORD he''s looking for!


    "What is it?"


    Xu Mu showed a curious expression.


    The young man was very jealous and said, "it''s Yun soul liquid! The sleeping trough, which only appeared in the secret realm of ancient gods. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by him in a small stall. Our generation takes the baby to enhance soul power every day, but he can ascend to the sky step by step with those Yun soul liquid!"


    Xu Mu immediately showed an unhappy expression, "doesn''t that mean that he can directly use the creation of the celestial sphere and be promoted to dominate?"


    The young man scolded, "who said it wasn''t? Sir! His luck is so good!"


    When Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he suddenly said with a Yin smile, "dare you go to jinyukuang with me for a walk?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows. "What dare you do? But brother Leng, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Do what?


    Of course it''s something!

 Chapter 1269

    Jinyu crazy cave.


    At this time, Jinyu mania is depressed in excitement.


    What excited him was that his luck was too overbearing!


    You can touch Yun soul liquid when you walk around the corner.


    You should know that Yun soul liquid, even in the secret realm of ancient gods, is also a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Although it has little effect on domination.


    However, for the monks under the master, it is no different from the great fortune.


    As long as there is enough soul fluid, after refining, the soul power will grow far beyond its own realm.


    For him, the effect is even greater, because the three eyed clan has a celestial sphere of creation, and if you want to use the celestial sphere of creation and promote the master, you can only improve the soul power. Every three eyed clan has taken all kinds of treasures to enhance the soul power since birth, but it still takes so long.


    It''s alright now.


    With Yun soul liquid!


    He''s crazy about gold and jade. He can do it overnight!


    However, what depressed him was that too many people knew about it!


    The main reason is that yunhun liquid is sealed, and his father can''t open it. Relying on the strength of the family, he can crack it. In this way, yunhun liquid is no longer a secret and spread out.


    Jin yukuang felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    Because, at this moment, this Yun soul liquid can no longer be monopolized by him.


    This and other treasures even shocked the early ancestors. They didn''t say anything else, but just said, "sub is great goodness"!


    Jinyu crazy wants to vomit blood!


    Dashan?


    Dashan is an egg!


    That''s Lao Tzu''s thing. That''s Lao Tzu''s creation. Why should we divide it equally? Why? damn you!


    However, no matter how dissatisfied, Jin yukuang dare not have objections. Even his father, his grandfather and others dare not fart. My grandfather said, you don''t want to divide?


    Hehe, that''s not looking for smoking. What is it?


    Now, Jin yukuang is waiting for the distribution result of Yun soul liquid. Although he is very distressed about it, Jin yukuang also insists. He won''t do it if the Yun soul liquid is less than 40%!


    Suddenly.


    A young man walked into his attic and said to Jin Yu, "young master, master Leng and master Xun are visiting!"


    Jin Yu''s crazy eyebrows picked, "Yu Leng and Yu Xun? What are they doing here?"


    As the boss of this generation, Jin yukuang stands there on weekdays, which is synonymous with pretending to be forced. His blood relatives and brothers are like mice and cats when they see him. Few people come to the door and are uncomfortable. After all, young people have a high heart, and no one is satisfied with who!


    "Let them in!"


    Jinyu maniac didn''t think much. He cleaned up his clothes and sat cross legged with the dignity of the boss on his face.


    ...


    ...


    meanwhile.


    Tongxin hall.


    The senior leaders of the three eyed clan are gathered together happily. Qi Shua''s master is very shocking.


    Those who come forward are the backbone of the northern generation such as Jin Beixing. As for the higher generation, they can''t afford to join the cooperation. After all, what we want to discuss today is not a good thing.


    "Cough, cough, don''t be silent. Let''s discuss a result quickly!"


    A middle-aged three eyed master held Jin Beizheng''s eye and smiled awkwardly!


    Jin Beizheng is the father of Jin yukuang!


    At this time, Jin Beizheng''s face is very gloomy. In his eyes, there is a cold flash. Everyone knows that Jin Beizheng''s mood is very bad.


    Think about it.


    Yun soul liquid one point.


    It''s like cutting meat on Jin Beizheng''s father and son!


    However, because it was related to Yun soul liquid, and the ancestors of the early generation spoke, a group of goods should not be seen.


    Make complaints about a group of goods. Who let you waste? If you two can open the Yun soul liquid and make a lot of money, what else can we do? Besides, we don''t need God to open the seal? Is it good to have a lot of mental pressure? We also contributed!


    Give you a little, no problem!


    "Let me say, let''s divide it equally!"


    Another guy opened his mouth and licked his lips.


    A group of dominator''s eyebrows are jumping wildly and their hearts are scolding. Jin Beiyuan, are you really a silly comparison? Divide it equally? How dare you say it? As soon as this sentence is spoken, jinbeizheng must explode immediately. Aren''t you looking for something?


    Everyone looked at Jin Beizheng one after another. Sure enough, at this time, Jin Beizheng seemed to eat the ugly face of a fly. His sharp eyes stared at Jin Beiyuan and smiled angrily. "Jin Beiyuan, do you have the guts to say that again?"


    Of course, Jin Beiyuan knew that he had gone too far. He was a bachelor. He smiled and said, "ha ha, I just said, brother Zheng, don''t worry! We''re discussing, aren''t we?"


    Jin Beizheng snorted coldly. Suddenly, his eyes lifted and his cold eyes showed, "50% of my crazy son, at least 50% of my crazy son. As for the rest, I don''t care how you divide it!"


    The crowd frowned.


    50%?


    You want 50% yourself? So many of them, divide the rest equally?


    You''re going a little too far, aren''t you? Everyone is a brother in the trench. Can you stop eating alone?


    "Beizheng, 50% is too much! Yukuang can leave 30% at most!"


    "Yes, brother Zheng, there are so many good guys in our next generation. Just eat some yunhun liquid, which can greatly reduce the time for the next generation to enhance their soul power. You should think for the sake of the family!"


    "Yes, the stronger the family, the stronger we will be!"


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll compensate you later. Isn''t the ancient god''s secret place about to open? If we get any gods, we must want to let you!"


    "Beizheng, you have to be more open. My ancestors have spoken. You are so overbearing. It''s hard to explain?"


    You and I drowned jinbeizheng with one word.


    Jinbei Zhengqi''s teeth are trembling.


    Cheap! 1 cargo!


    A bunch of demons! 1 gorgeous and cheap! 1 cargo!


    Your sister, your uncle, you bitches, I just want to ask, can you still order faces? The Yun soul liquid was originally my son''s creation. You can''t be satisfied with 50% of it? Seventy percent?


    Lying trough, I bah your face!


    Big face, right?


    Believe it or not, I use my size 42 shoes to shout on your donkey face?


    "Slot!"


    Jinbei immediately patted the table.


    Suddenly he drank, "fifty percent! That''s fifty percent! It''s hard for anyone to come! Do you want to love, don''t you, I don''t want to divide!"


    A group of masters looked very ugly, and then they burst out together.


    "Jin Beizheng, what''s your hurry!"


    "That''s right. How can you shout with us? How can you shout with your ancestors!"


    "Hum, greed is the original sin!"


    "Jin Beizheng, you should have a family..."


    The whole hall suddenly became like a vegetable market.


    And this time.


    Jinyu crazy cave!


    Jin Yu looked at Xu Mu and Jin Yu Xun sitting in front of him, and said in a low voice, "what are you looking for me?"


    Jin YuXun looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "nothing wrong, crazy brother. I didn''t hear that you got a treasure called Yun soul liquid? I''m really curious. I want to see what Yun soul liquid looks like and how it looks. Give me face..."

 Chapter 1270

    Jin yukuang lost his smile!


    I''m a brother of my own family. Is it funny?


    I''m so curious to see what Yun soul liquid looks like? Hahaha, who do you think you are?


    What''s your status? Don''t you count B yourself?


    Also let me give you face, lying trough, I give you face, who gives me face?


    With a cold sweat in her heart, Jin Yu said in a wild and indifferent voice, "two brothers, don''t make trouble!"


    Jinyu smiled awkwardly and was dying of shame and anger.


    If I knew brother Leng would say such words, he wouldn''t come with him and let Jinyu crazy give them face? That''s an idiot!


    Xu Mu looked the same, but shook his head and said, "it seems that brother crazy doesn''t give face. In that case, I don''t need to share with brother crazy this super abnormal version of soul increasing pill!"


    Jinyu crazily raised her eyebrows and shook her body. Looking at the way Xu Mu was about to get up, she immediately said, "wait... Wait a minute!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu looked at Jin Yu crazy with a smile.


    Jin Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "super... What?"


    Xu Mu said casually, "Zenghun pill is just a super abnormal version. I bought it from a small stall just now. You don''t know. There are ancient gods on the stall. Hahaha, it''s incredible. And you know what? You don''t believe the money I spent. It''s not 999 or 999. There''s nothing wrong, it''s special 90 Nine! Ninety nine Jin Daoyuan, bought the ancient god Danzeng soul pill. I haven''t earned so much in my life! "


    Jinyu''s eyelids began to jump wildly.


    The heart began to beat wildly.


    Will there be ancient gods on the small stall? If someone told him this before, he could spit out each other''s face, but now Jinyu believes it wildly.


    You know, his Yun soul liquid was also obtained from a small stall!


    In the small stall, the fortune is infinite!


    Those fools who don''t know the goods are more than stalls!


    As for what the ghost is


    Whatever the hell it is!


    Jin yuleng is funny. It''s obvious that he sent medicine to the door.


    Isn''t it just to see Yun soul liquid?


    Why don''t you show him? You won''t get pregnant!


    Thinking of this, Jin yukuang immediately smiled and said in a low voice, "Yu Leng, it''s your brother''s mistake! Anyway, you should be curious about yunhun liquid, an ancient divine object. However, before that, can you let me see your soul increasing pill?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "yes! Anyway, I''m going to share it with brother Kuang. There are three soul increasing pills. Although the effect is not as good as Yun soul liquid, it also has half the effect. Such ancient gods can be met but not sought!"


    Jinyu was ecstatic.


    Oh? Do you have the general effect of Yun soul liquid? Do you want to hang it like this? However, the more you hang, the better. Jin yuleng, you are funny. You have such a good thing. You don''t make a lot of money. You have to give it to me. It''s really two!


    Xu Mu finished.


    Just take out a pill bottle.


    The pill bottle is ancient and simple. Xu Mu tells a pill from the inside. There are mysterious pill patterns on the pill. There is a faint smell of vicissitudes of medicine.


    Xu Mu put down the pill bottle and put the pill inside again. Then, he said, "this will be divided later. Let''s see yunhun liquid first, okay?"


    Although Jin yukuang only saw it, he believed it.


    and.


    "Jin yuleng" is his brother after all.


    I dare not lie to him like that.


    Besides, what''s the advantage of lying to him? So


    "Wait!"


    Jinyu got up wildly, smiled, turned and walked to the depths of the attic. After half a ring, he came back with a stone box. The box was very simple and ugly. If he didn''t know, no one would have expected that there was an ancient divine object in such a box.


    Jin Yu sat down crazily and said in a deep voice, "you can only see and can''t touch this Yun soul liquid. Now your uncles are discussing the distribution. At that time, everyone must be able to share a little!"


    Xu Mu said indifferently, "I understand! But I think that looking at our three eyed family, only brother Kuang is qualified to take Yun soul liquid. It''s also a waste!"


    Jin yukuang was very happy. He looked at Xu mu with soft eyes and said with a smile, "Yu Leng is joking. Come on, take a good look. This is Yun soul liquid. With it, you can save thousands of years!"


    Then he suddenly opened the stone box.


    In the stone box lay a pool of jelly like liquid.


    Compared with the pill taken out by Xu Mu just now, this Yun soul liquid is worthy of its reputation. Just sniffing it, you can feel the happy feeling from the divine soul and feel refreshed.


    "How beautiful!"


    Jin YuXun was surprised and praised. His eyes were full of greed.


    Jinyu sneered, and then said, "this Yun soul liquid..."


    Just say a few words.


    Suddenly, Jin yukuang was stunned.


    He saw that Xu Mu suddenly stretched out his hand like lightning and pulled the stone box in front of him. Then his head bent and slipped.


    The soul liquid in the stone box disappears directly.


    Xu Mu looked up and wiped his mouth. The expression on his face was still strong. He said to himself, "don''t say it, it''s very sweet!"


    Jinyu''s madness was out of control.


    Jin YuXun was the same. His eyes were dull and had no focal length.


    The two men looked at Xu mu. After half a ring, Jin yukuang suddenly trembled all over. He stared, pointed to Xu Mu and said shivering, "Jin! Yu! Cold!"


    Spit out three words word by word. Jin yukuang was completely crazy and roared angrily, "you silly ratio! Do you know what you did? Yun soul liquid! My Yun soul liquid! Lying trough, spit it out for me!"


    Xu Mu looked disgusted. "Do you want me to vomit? Is it disgusting?"


    Jinyu maniac almost vomited blood.


    Jin YuXun also suddenly woke up. Then, he thought that Xu Mu told him before that he dared to go to Jin yukuang and cry without tears.


    Emma fog grass!


    Jin yuleng, Jin yuleng, you''ve already planned, haven''t you?


    Swallow the yunhun liquid and quante. Are you playing too much?


    The key is, poof, I''m innocent. I just came to fucking pass, but you dragged me into the water. The key is, you''re a chicken feather and didn''t leave it for me!


    In the hall.


    After you come and go, I spray each other.


    The booty sharing meeting finally came to an end.


    A group of old goods finally set the quota.


    After the discussion of the conference, yunhun liquid and jinyukuang monopolize 40%. As for the rest, they will be distributed in descending order according to the family contribution ranking, and strive to give each young man a little.


    The atmosphere became harmonious again.


    A group of old goods got up and talked and laughed, but suddenly, a figure rushed in with embarrassment. Looking at a group of bad looking masters, the man said in a trembling voice, "old people, something big has happened! Young master jinyukuang and young master jinyuleng are fighting!"


    Jin Beixing, they are indifferent. They just fight. Are you sick? This is called an accident? It''s nothing!


    "It is said that... Yun soul liquid was swallowed by master Jin yuleng!"


    The hall was strangely silent.


    A group of three eyed masters were dizzy. After half a ring, whoosh


    The fierce eyes looked at someone, who was Jin yuleng''s father, Jin Beifeng!


    Jin Beifeng was stiff all over. Then he immediately said with gnashing teeth, "he can do such a thing? This beast!"


    But in fact, at this moment, Jin Beifeng''s heart kept rolling over a roar.


    "Ha ha ha, well done!"

 Chapter 1271

    Jinbei is feeling overwhelmed by five thunders!


    No, maybe more serious!


    Yun soul liquid, which was the creation of his son, had to be separated, even if.


    Now?


    Was it swallowed first?


    Is there anything more bullying than this?


    "Jin Beifeng! Jin yuleng! Lying in the trough, I swear, if you don''t give me an account of this, I won''t finish with you!"


    Jin Beizheng is crazy and dancing. Otherwise, Jin Beifeng and he are family relatives. He would have fought violently now.


    Jin Beifeng sighed, "brother Zheng, calm down! Calm down! I''ll explain this to you!"


    But actually.


    Jin Beifeng''s inner thought is like this: explain? Hahaha, I''ll give you an explanation of the egg ball. What do you want? Can you kill Yu Leng? As a blood compatriot, you can do it if you want, but do you dare to do it? Since I dare not, what else can I say? No matter what you want, I''m willing to pay you back. That''s Yun soul liquid. Hey, hey, hey, it''s already in the mouth anyway. You have the ability to let Yu Leng spit it out. If your son can even talk about it, I really have no choice!


    Jin Beifeng''s expression is very sad!


    But no one believes it!


    Silly than can know, at this moment, Jin Beifeng doesn''t know how happy he is. For a time, it''s all kinds of egg pain, and his heart is scolding his younger generation. Why don''t you have the same courage as Jin yuleng? You''re not afraid to do things. I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to do things!


    "Stop making noise and go and have a look!"


    Jin Beixing stood up and made a round. Of course, his face was unusually ugly.


    Jin Beifeng said in a deep voice, "this beast, see how I deal with him!"


    Jin Bei was gnashing his teeth and said, "damn little bastard, no tutor! No tutor! No tutor! How did you teach Jin Beifeng? I seriously doubt that you ordered it!"


    Jin Beifeng still sighed, "brother Zheng, you have to believe me. I''m as angry as you now. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation! Am I Jin Beifeng, the kind of person who has no rules?"


    Jinbei is holding back and bending incomparably.


    Want to do it.


    Beat Jin Beifeng severely.


    But he stopped.


    He knew that if he didn''t do it, his family would be sympathized by the family, but if he did, it would be unreasonable.


    "Look what you can tell me! You mallet!"


    Jinbei roared in his heart and took the lead in running out.


    The rest of the goods hurried to keep up and looked at Jin Beifeng with a strong bad look. Jin Beifeng frowned and said nothing. I''m in a mess now. Don''t talk to me.


    ...


    ...


    Jinbeizheng they quickly came to the scene of the incident.


    Then they said they were stunned.


    At this moment, jinyuxun stood beside at a loss, and his face was filled with fear.


    Jin yukuang, however, seemed to be holding back. In his hand, he was carrying a sword, the tip of which was bleeding.


    And Jin yuleng, that is, Xu mu, lay on the ground, motionless, with blood stains on his body, and a blood hole in his chest was still bleeding.


    "This..."


    A group of angry three eyed masters lost their voice completely.


    fuck.


    What the hell happened here?


    "YuXun! What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Jin YuXun was here, Jin YuXun''s father immediately asked with his eyelids jumping wildly.


    Jin YuXun looked up at his father and said in a trembling voice, "Dad! Something serious has happened! Just now Brother Leng suddenly ate brother Kuang''s Yun soul liquid, and then... Brother Kuang was angry and killed brother Leng directly!"


    Many people just feel dark in front of them.


    Especially jinbeifeng and jinbeizheng.


    However, before they could react from this huge shock, they saw Xu Mu suddenly get up, then lightly patted his clothes, wiped the blood stain on his chest, and stood up.


    With a big hand, Xu Mu said, "don''t worry, I''m not dead!"


    Many people almost spit blood.


    worry? Who''s worried about you? Don''t make you look like a victim, okay? If you''re really dead, it doesn''t matter to raise the family''s silence, but you''re not dead. Lie in the trough, then wait for justice!


    Jin Beifeng was relieved. Then he coughed gently and shouted, "Yu Leng, you are so bold. Yun soul liquid. It''s someone else''s crazy thing. How can you grab it? Don''t apologize to someone else''s crazy!"


    Xu Mu said sincerely, "I''m guilty, I repent, I apologize! Brother crazy, brother crazy, my sorry has been written on my face! Please look!"


    Xu Mu showed my sorry for you and your sad expression.


    Jin Beizheng was very angry and shouted, "don''t be hypocritical. Jin Beifeng, I ask you, how should we solve this today? Apologize? Fart!"


    Jin Beifeng sighed, "brother Zheng, what should I do? If you want me to clean up the door, I can only, mercilessly, kill the boy!"


    Jin Beizheng is so angry!


    I really want you to clean up the door.


    The key is.


    That Yun soul liquid, no matter how miraculous.


    It''s also a foreign object.


    There are few people with three eyes. If he did this, the early ancestors would have to slap him to death?


    "Kill him!"


    Jinyu''s crazy eyes were red and roared, and the sword in his hand suddenly flashed cold.


    Jin Bei drew at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "ah Kuang!"


    "Dad! I can''t let him go! He... He gave me all to eat! There''s nothing left!"


    Jin yukuang is almost crying, and his voice is crying!


    Jin Bei took another sharp swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Dad will give you a complete explanation of this! Jin! Yu! Cold!"


    Say.


    Jin Bei was staring at Xu Mu abruptly. After shouting Jin yuleng''s name word by word, he roared, "you little bastard! Who gave you the courage to do this? Yun soul liquid, my ancestors said to share it equally, but you dare to swallow it all! I don''t believe you have the courage to say, who made you do this?"


    Jin Beifeng''s eyelids jumped.


    Jin Beizheng''s words are suspected of luring a confession. Moreover, he has the power to attack his heart directly.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked up, and then said with some sadness and anger, "I''m not to blame for this. When I saw the Yun soul liquid, I couldn''t help eating, maybe..."


    "This is the instinct of eating goods!"


    "And!"


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his voice, solemnly pointed to Jin yukuang and said, "I know I''m sinful, so I decided that if I step first and promote to the master, then before brother Kuang is promoted to the master, I, Jin yuleng, will be brother Kuang''s personal bodyguard and protect brother Kuang''s safety step by step! This is my explanation to brother Kuang..."

 Chapter 1272

    Many people expressed surprise.


    Even Jin Beizheng and Jin yukuang''s father and son were shocked.


    Is this explanation given by Xu Mu enough?


    It''s not enough, it''s not enough, but if it''s enough, no one can say anything against it!


    People have abandoned their dignity and freedom to be your bodyguard.


    What else are you angry about?


    What else do you want to explain?


    Really kill Jin yuleng? Hehe, that''s unrealistic!


    Family rules, great sin, unless you betray the family, you can''t kill each other no matter how big!


    And Jin Beifeng, Jin yuleng''s father, really hurt.


    I scold you in my heart. What are you talking about? If you make trouble, you will make trouble. I have everything. Now, I have said this. I can''t regret it again!


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Mu continued to speak.


    Serious expression.


    I''m not kidding!


    Jin Yu''s crazy eyes were oppressed and filled with hatred. He stared at Xu Mu and scolded, "who cares for your protection! Jin Yu Leng, you... You... You..."


    Jin yukuang suddenly found that he had no choice.


    No matter how angry he was, he knew that he would not kill Jin yuleng.


    But.


    Jin Yu is furious!


    Yun soul liquid!


    My chance!


    It is likely that after taking it, Ming will be able to enter the dominant realm. Everyone knows that the sooner he enters the dominant realm, the more he can go further!


    No one has this chance. I''m not sure. I''ll be the next ancestor of the four realms.


    What a pity!


    Now they are all flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. There is no hope anymore.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly.


    Jinyu thought of something and immediately said loudly, "Jinyu cold, your pill? Where''s your super soul enhancing pill? I''ll pay it all soon!"


    "Soul enhancing pill? What soul enhancing pill?"


    "A pill to increase soul power?"


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    They were stunned, and then they looked at Xu Mu one after another.


    Jin Yu said with his teeth clenched wildly, "this guy attracts me with the soul enhancing pill. Let me show him the soul enhancing pill. The ghost knows that he dares to swallow it for me! He said that the soul enhancing pill is an ancient divine thing and has half the effect of the soul enhancing pill! Uncles, please give me your decision. I want all his soul enhancing pill!"


    Jin Beizheng hurriedly said, "Jin yuleng, I agree with the conditions you just said. If you take out the soul increasing pill, I''ll spare you this time!"


    However.


    "Oh? Zenghun pill? How can I say that? It''s all my nonsense. In fact, there''s no such thing!"


    Xu Mu showed a very "embarrassed" expression.


    In a word.


    Jin Beizheng''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    Jin yukuang looked confused and forced. After half a ring, he spit blood directly and roared, "Jin yuleng, don''t lie to me! Don''t you have the slightest regret now? Give it to me quickly!"


    Xu Mu said without a word, "Alas! Whatever!"


    Say.


    Xu Mu took out the previous bottle of pill and threw it to jinyukuang at will. "Look, how can I deceive you? This is really not a soul enhancing pill. It''s just a sugar bean made by my client. You can try it if you don''t believe it. It''s very sweet!"


    Sugar... Sugar beans?


    Jinyu took the pill bottle crazily, then shook his head, poured out one, bit his teeth and put it in his mouth.


    Half a ring.


    It''s half a sound again.


    Jinyu suddenly trembled.


    Then, trembling, he raised his hand and pointed to Xu mu. In a hurry, he shouted, "Jin yuleng, I''m not finished with you! Poof..."


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Under repeated blows.


    Jin yukuang was KO!


    Jin Bei was so angry that he stepped forward and hugged Jin yukuang. Then he shouted, "little bastard! Just be honest and be a guard with my son!"


    Xu mushuang said quickly, "don''t worry, I''m golden and jade cold. I''ll never go back! Am I such a person with no lower limit?"


    Almost everyone twitched.


    That''s right.


    Do you have such a thing?


    You have no lower limit at all, okay!


    "Oh, wait, there''s a response..."


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a painful expression, then covered his head and wandered back and forth.


    After half a ring, a strong soul power was emitted from Xu mu.


    Many people''s eyes changed and stared at Xu mu. Jin Beifeng hurried forward, but Xu Mu waved and stopped, "don''t come here! I want to break through by myself! A man, a man, depends on himself!"


    People suddenly felt that their hearts were very critical.


    If there was no soul liquid event, they would definitely praise it now, but now, they only feel a strong discomfort.


    Hum.


    Another burst of soul power.


    Moreover, it has obviously raised a level.


    Xu Mu looks ugly, but it seems that there is no danger at all. Jin Beifeng is a little relieved, but he still stares at Xu mu. Once something happens, he will do it immediately.


    Jinbei is looking at Xu mu with an ugly face. Holding Jinyu crazy, he feels that Xu Mu''s soul is breaking through and his heart is frantically dripping blood.


    This is all the creation of his son!


    But now, I can only watch this creation and become someone else''s!


    Their father and son, but there is no way!


    Who can understand this feeling of suffocation?


    For a long time.


    Many people were shocked.


    No one had ever taken Yun soul liquid. Therefore, when Xu Mu''s soul strength was increased to the point set by his ancestors that he could make use of the heavenly sphere, everyone was unbelievable.


    what the fuck!


    That''s all right?


    It''s too simple!


    Yun soul liquid, the ancient divine object Yun soul liquid, really deserves its reputation!


    Suddenly.


    Jinyu woke up with a pale face. She looked at her father and struggled for a while. Jinbei was loosening him. Jinyu shook her head wildly and regained some consciousness. Then she looked at Xu Mu like a shining eye.


    After feeling Xu Mu''s vigorous soul power.


    Jin yukuang seemed to have been severely hit again. With a stuffy hum, his blood surged up.


    And right now.


    Jin Beifeng suddenly said with ecstasy, "this strength of soul power... Ha ha! Enough! Enough to use the celestial sphere of creation, lying trough! Lying trough! My son is also the master? Ha ha ha..."


    The faces of the people turned black.


    Is this the golden north wind? When is this? You are so proud! Didn''t you sprinkle salt on the hearts of Jin Beizheng and his son?


    The front face of Jinbei is distorted.


    No mistake.


    Now he felt that his heart had been cut one knife after another, and several kilograms of crude salt had been sprinkled!


    It hurts!


    The Jinyu maniac, however, was as pale as a lightning strike. He was stunned for a while. He raised his hand and pointed to Xu mu. However, he couldn''t say a word, and his eyes were dark.


    Dizzy again

 Chapter 1273

    Just the next day.


    Xu mu can go to Zu Si for promotion.


    Of course, this is also the result of Jin yuleng''s father Jin Beifeng''s efforts.


    Jinbei is right there. Jinbeifeng has given up. Anyway, it is incompatible with jinbeifeng. Why don''t you care about him?


    Moreover, his son also lost his freedom, which made him very unhappy. Therefore, Jin Beifeng lobbied among other brothers and uncles, which was a complete success.


    But.


    If this guy knows that his son is still asleep in the inn, and he is busy, even an enemy of the three eyed family, he is expected to die of anger?


    This day.


    The three eyed family is very lively.


    In fact, every time there is a young generation, it is a great event that they have completed their cultivation and can be promoted to dominate.


    The birth of each master will pile the pyramid of the three eyed family higher.


    However, different from the past, the atmosphere of this promotion meeting was very strange.


    Most people, if the expression on their face is described in four words, it is particularly uncomfortable!


    Too bad!


    The most unhappy is those young guys. Naturally, they are the most popular with the unhappy expression of Jinyu mania. Their face is distorted. Even acquaintances may not recognize him.


    All over the body, there was a smell that strangers were not allowed to enter, so that there was basically no one around Jinyu crazy, for fear of igniting this burning powder keg.


    Your own fortune has been robbed. You still have no choice. You have to be angry to death if you are yourself?


    And there is.


    The younger generation is jealous!


    yesterday.


    After they heard the news that yunhun liquid was going to be divided.


    That''s called a beauty.


    Even if it is estimated that the score is not much, but it is also the legendary Yun soul liquid. Look at Jin yuleng, an asshole. If you take it, you can immediately meet the conditions for promotion, which is enough to show that Yun soul liquid is terrible.


    But.


    All let Jinyu cold, that bastard swallowed it!


    The younger generation are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and even regret. If they knew so, why don''t they do such a big job like Jin yuleng? Anyway, in the end, nothing happened!


    And they.


    Now I have to watch that bastard advance!


    Is there anything more fucking than this?


    "Sir, I want to kill!"


    "Who isn''t! He robbed such a great fortune!"


    "This guy''s courage is not ordinary! If I had this heart, I wouldn''t have that courage!"


    "Hum, compared with us, Jinyu maniac is the most distressed? Look at his expression, lying in the trough, like a dead father!"


    "... too much!"


    "What''s the matter? Who let him get it that day!"


    "Envy! Jin yuleng is so young that he is promoted to the master. I don''t know how far he will rush with the help of the family!"


    "Jealousy belongs to jealousy and gas to gas. In the future, this boy will soar to the sky. We''d better take our temper!"


    Many people are whispering.


    Looking around, there are those affiliated to the three eye family. At this time, their eyes are also extremely enthusiastic, because every thousand years, the three eye family will choose a force with the highest contribution from their affiliated forces and give them the chance to be promoted to dominate. This is also the reason why most families and families adhere to the three eye family.


    Suddenly.


    Shadows are approaching.


    Those are the masters of the three eyed family.


    The masters of the older generation have also come out. It is really shocking that so many masters come together.


    In addition to Jin Beifeng, other masters have no expression on their faces. Although Jin Beifeng''s lobbying has great effect, it can''t be pressed down in such a short time!


    In addition to the early ancestors, the oldest master of the three eyed family presided over the promotion meeting.


    He looked old, haggard and cold. He came out of an old temple. Then he looked around and said in a quiet voice, "let''s start! Please come forward!"


    Jin Beifeng and others quickly came forward, and the expression on his face became very serious.


    The old man turned and faced the depths of the hall. Suddenly, he bent down. The other masters made the same moves one after another. Then, he shouted in unison, "please Zu Ling!"


    External.


    Of course, the three eyed people will not tell the heaven of creation.


    Just under the pretext of the blessing of the ancestral spirit.


    The promotion conference is such a process.


    Buzz!


    The light of glass appeared in the depths of the hall, and then suddenly erupted, as if dragons were flying.


    The old man''s lightning eyes looked at Xu mu. Deep in his eyes, with a touch of disgust, Xu Mu''s deeds can have a good impression on him. There is really no one except Jin yuleng''s family.


    It''s called no rules!


    The older people are, the less they like unruly people!


    Because they have rules and rules, they can maintain their dignity. Otherwise, if they don''t have rules and rules, what will happen if they commit the following crimes?


    Xu Muhuang came forward leisurely.


    The expression on his face is very casual, which is even more disgusting to the old man.


    Staring at Xu mu, he said indifferently, "release your soul power. Wait until the power of the ancestral spirit approaches. Don''t resist. Specific things, you should have experience by then. I won''t say more!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Mu smiled and made a gesture.


    The old man felt stuffy in his chest. In his opinion, Xu Mu''s playful face was disrespectful to him.


    Qi returned to Qi, and the old man didn''t attack, but after turning around, he suddenly shouted, "please bless Zu Ling!"


    The voice just fell.


    There was a loud bang.


    Then he saw that from the depths of the temple, a more powerful power suddenly gushed out. This power, through endless vicissitudes, made people awe.


    According to the old man, Xu Mu unleashed his soul power. After a moment, he felt that his soul was pulled by an inexplicable force and went straight to the depths of the hall.


    Xu Mu''s spirit, of course, is awesome.


    I took yunhun liquid before, which is more powerful.


    His expression was very relaxed. He saw many masters of the three eyed clan, who were crazy at the corners of their mouths. When they were promoted, they were full of strength and tired like dogs. Only in this way could they match the power of the divine soul with the heaven of creation, but what about the goods in front of them?


    You are so relaxed!


    That Yun soul liquid is really terrible!


    "It was all mine!"


    Jin yukuang''s face became more and more distorted, and the corners of his mouth almost grinned a blood stain. Beside him, Jin Bei was sighing and ready to hold his son, because he knew that Jin yukuang would be angry and faint again.


    After all.


    This is so bullying!


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu felt a vast source of power.


    That power is very pure. Even a child seems to be able to absorb it. Following Xu Mu''s spirit, he began to rush into Xu Mu''s body bit by bit.


    Xu Mu was shocked, closed his eyes, crossed his knees and sat on the ground.


    Ear, the system suddenly heard a crazy prompt sound.


    "Congratulations to Xu mu, the host. He feels a strong non master power and is absorbing. Non master power is very rare. Please seize the opportunity and suggest that the host consume the installed force value. The system can help accelerate the absorption. Do you consume the installed force value?"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    "You still need to ask me this question? Give me a hard elimination, a hard consumption, and a loaded force value. What I still have is that I like the ejection start best..."


    (thanks for [Xiaoao Jianghu] 999 reward. Thanks a lot!)

 Chapter 1274

    "Remind the host Xu Mu that the installed force value is beginning to be consumed..."


    "Please select the acceleration speed assisted by the system. At present, you can choose one time, ten times and one hundred times! Please note that the faster the speed is, the more force value will be consumed!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    The system always gives him some violent surprises from time to time.


    Ejection start?


    I''m not satisfied anymore!


    I want a hundred times faster!


    Speed up, speed up!


    After selecting the 100 times system to help accelerate, Xu Mu''s loading force value is rapidly consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, it costs so much!


    The results are also visible!


    Then I heard a tsunami like sound from the mountains in the hall.


    side.


    The masters of the three eyed family looked quietly, but at this time, their faces showed a look of doubt.


    "What sound?"


    The oldest old man of that year frowned and muttered.


    Without waiting for him to react.


    Suddenly, an indescribable power beam burst out from the depths of the hall. The next moment, it was like a fish returning to the sea and jumping into Xu Mu''s body. It was like a big Mac drilling into a villain''s body.


    The scene was a little shocking.


    More, inexplicable.


    The old man was even more shocked.


    Emma holds the grass. What the hell is that?


    Have you ever been like this?


    How do you feel


    A little too much?


    The other masters were also surprised and uncertain, and looked at Xu Mu one after another.


    Just when they were a little confused.


    Boom, boom!


    Beams of light, directly from the depths of the temple, poured out madly, and kept


    Xu Mu''s body was completely covered by a ball of light, and he could no longer see a trace of it.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "When we were promoted to the master, there was never such a big movement?"


    "Shit, so fierce, can the boy absorb it?"


    "Is there something wrong with the celestial sphere?"


    "No!"


    "I always feel that something has to happen today. I don''t believe you look at it. Jin Beifeng, your son, something''s wrong!"


    A group of masters spoke to each other with shocked and inexplicable eyes. However, this scene was also the first time, so they didn''t dare to move.


    Jin Bei was standing next to his son and suddenly whispered, "ah Kuang, this boy is going to be finished!"


    "Oh?"


    Jin yukuang was shocked all over, and his anger was scattered a lot. His eyes twinkled with ecstasy. He hurriedly said, "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    Jin Beizheng sneered, "I don''t know what the situation is. However, the power from the heavenly sphere of creation is too strong. Although the power is very gentle, so many forces can be absorbed by the small body of Jin yuleng? I think something will happen sooner or later!"


    "Really... Really?"


    Jin yukuang almost burst into tears.


    Cry with joy.


    This is


    What happened?


    Ha ha ha!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    You deserve it!


    God damn it!


    You have today!


    Let you rob me of my good fortune, let you be shameless, lie in the slot, look up, who has the heaven spared?


    Jin yukuang''s hatred for Xu Mu was earth shaking. His inner frustration was unspeakable. Seeing Xu Mu''s bad luck, he was happy to fly!


    "You''d better support him! Support him! He''ll die!"


    Jin Yu''s eyes were crazy and gnashing teeth.


    Jin Beizheng doesn''t care about his son''s killing intention. Although they are all blood relatives, but


    My son has been bullied like this bear.


    I don''t care if you''re related by blood?


    If it weren''t for the family rules, I would have done it!


    "Kulao, do you want to stop and check?"


    The north wind is urgent.


    This scene is a little too strange. When everyone was promoted to the master, they were promoted imperceptibly for a long time. However, it hasn''t been for three days, and now? He felt a thrill from the power surging out of the celestial sphere of creation. It was too fierce and violent. How could he withstand such a strong impact?


    Kulao was the oldest old man. He shook his head at the speech, "Don''t interrupt! North wind, don''t worry. If there''s something wrong, the old ancestor will also make a move. The celestial sphere of creation is closely related to the old ancestor, and there will never be a problem. I think the biggest possibility is the relationship between Yun soul liquid. Your son should absorb Yun soul liquid, and the soul power becomes extremely strong, so he can bear more power!"


    Jin Beifeng is still very worried.


    After all, this is all speculation!


    It''s not your son who died. Of course you don''t worry!


    However, Jin Beifeng has no choice. He also dare not. After all, there is no precedent for forcibly interrupting the creation of the celestial sphere. Who knows what problems will arise?


    That''s it.


    Xu mu, with a speed of a hundred times, absorbed the non master power in the heavenly sphere of creation!


    The body began to change dramatically.


    The Taoist power in the heavenly sphere of creation is like an ancient master, who hits all the power into it and lets people absorb it. Although the Taoist power has no owner, it is full of heaven and earth roads and endless rules.


    Gradually.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were blurred.


    The whole consciousness seems to be pulled into an endless void.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Mu was puzzled. Although he was not naked, he could clearly see that there were rivers flowing under the endless void.


    Such as eternal existence.


    Forever.


    "It is said that there are three thousand roads and eight hundred side doors. Are these the legendary roads and rivers?"


    Xu Mu understood clearly, felt the power of various attributes in his body, and seemed to want to integrate into the roads and rivers below. Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "The road is the same. However, master fengqiwu once said that in this world, power is still respected. No matter how powerful the road is, it is also the embodiment of power. Power, the purest force, is the most powerful and difficult way!"


    "And I am qualified to go this way!"


    "I don''t need to understand these roads and rivers, because what I want is the purest power!"


    When the idea arises.


    Xu Mu found that his consciousness seemed to be raised again, and then appeared in chaos.


    Soon.


    Two beams of light burst out suddenly.


    When Xu Mu was surprised, he found that it seemed


    Yes, two huge eyes.


    Then, the owner of the huge eyes appeared in Xu Mu''s eyes. This is a giant from all over the world. When he pulled at chaos, a huge axe appeared.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu''s eyes were covered with a huge light and a strong shock invaded Xu Mu''s heart. Before he could react, Xu Mu''s consciousness was pulled back to his body, and the system prompt sound rolled in his ears.


    "The strong wish of the host has been detected. The system plans the cultivation path for the host again!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Xu mu, for understanding the formula of enlightenment!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, your body has been officially transformed into the constitution of Kaitian God and devil! You can practice Kaitian decision to prove the truth and achieve complete success!"


    "Kaitian demon''s constitution is being transformed. Please wait..."


    "The transformation is successful. The host Xu Mu is currently in the one star stage and the nine stars are the peak. Please continue your efforts!"


    Xu Mu was shocked and inexplicable. The giant he saw just now is the legendary Pangu Kaitian? Lying trough, can you even get the opening of Pangu God?


    Do you want to hang like this?

 Chapter 1275

    What is the abnormality of Kaitian demon''s constitution?


    Xu Mu may not know.


    However, at this moment, the owner of the three eyed family in front of the hall was breathing coldly and looking at Xu mu with a dull face.


    The beam of light pouring out of the hall has stopped.


    Xu Mu''s body was exposed.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu''s whole body was filled with a breath of incomparable dignity.


    This breath is like an abyss, more like a sleeping ancient beast. Once you wake up, no one can imagine how earth shaking it will be.


    Jinbeizheng was stunned directly. Beside him, Jinyu turned pale. Looking at jinbeizheng, he shouted, "Dad, don''t you say he''s finished?"


    Jinbei is speechless.


    With such a violent impact, Xu Mu didn''t die. Jin Beizheng doesn''t understand what''s going on!


    The rest of the masters were shining with eyes and shortness of breath.


    "Good... Domineering physical power!"


    "Jin Beifeng, what good fortune did your son get, and why did he have such a terrible body?"


    "This power... Lying trough, why don''t I feel the slightest attribute?"


    "Yes, that''s not right. Is he promoted to the master? Normally, it''s time for him to unite the master domain, but why is his whole body full of terrible physical blood and gas?"


    A group of goods wondered.


    He stared at Xu mu with shock and surprise.


    Just then.


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, as if rolling through the infinite nebula, Xu Mu raised his eyes and suddenly looked into the depths of the hall with a smile on his mouth.


    "Master, between one thought, but this is not the time to break through. Open the God and devil body to practice by opening the sky, refine all things in the world, refine the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon, and become the opening rune. The three stars have a level, first blood, then bone, and then soul. After the nine stars of blood, bone and soul, I have the power to open the sky!"


    "At this time, it''s an opportunity!"


    "There are still a lot of independent Taoist forces in the heaven of creation!"


    "How can you afford yourself if you don''t suck it clean?"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    Then, suddenly, he gave a loud shout, and then started the 100 times power acceleration of the system again.


    In the hall, the terrible light beam appeared again, but when it poured into Xu Mu''s body, Xu Mu made a decision to open the sky and transformed it. In the blink of an eye, it formed a series of opening the sky runes, which were integrated into the blood.


    Vaguely.


    Xu Mu''s blood was tinged with gold.


    "Hahaha! Cool!"


    Xu Mu''s comfortable soul is almost flying.


    Every minute, every second, the feeling of power improvement can be clearly transmitted to his soul.


    Jinbeizheng, they were stunned.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is this?


    Isn''t it over? Isn''t promotion dominant? Why did it start again? This is not right. Didn''t the ancestor set up that the master can''t absorb the constraints of the heavenly sphere? Why can he absorb it?


    Just when a group of goods are confused.


    Suddenly, a big drink with slight anger came out of the void.


    "Stop!"


    Jinbei was stunned by them, and then immediately shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    The three eyed ancestors of the first generation of the family looked angry, stared at Xu mu, who was wrapped by the light beam of the created celestial sphere, and shouted again, "don''t you stop?"


    The goods, the old goods directly stretched out their hands and stretched out to the hall. Then, they saw a huge ball of light coming out from the depths of the hall. At the same time, the beam of light rushing to Xu Mu suddenly stopped.


    The first generation of ancestors reached out to hold the light ball, with a shocked and angry expression on his face. Looking at Xu mu, who showed his figure, he shouted, "little bastard, what did you do?"


    Xu mu, I''m very upset!


    When he was happy, he was forcibly stopped by the first generation of ancestors. Xu Mu''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light. He suddenly looked at the first generation of ancestors and sneered, "old man, you make me very unhappy!"


    Everyone is confused!


    what the fuck!


    Jin yuleng, is this crazy?


    His name is Lao Zu. What''s his name?


    Old man?


    Ah, poof! You are very ill!


    "Ah Leng, are you crazy? Why don''t you apologize to Lao Zu?"


    Jin Beifeng''s cold sweat flowed out in an instant and shouted at Xu mu with a frightened face.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Mu glanced at Jin Beifeng and said unhappily.


    Jin Beifeng was shocked on the spot, trembling all over with anger, pointed to Xu Mu and said in a trembling voice, "you... What did you say?"


    Xu Mu shook his head. Then, looking at the early ancestors, he said coldly, "give me the celestial sphere of creation, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Poof..."


    Jin Beifeng only felt the darkness in front of him. He couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. In front of him, it seemed that Venus were rotating, and his body was shaky.


    The other masters were sweating wildly and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    This madman, you dare say anything!


    You''re going to kill Grandpa?


    Who do you think you are?


    Gold and jade wild God color is with a kind of liberation!


    Eyes shining, ecstatic!


    It''s over!


    This bastard, his life is over!


    Even Lao Zu, you dare to disobey and scold. Who will die if you don''t die?


    At this moment, the early ancestors finally realized that something was wrong.


    Just now he came out because he felt his little loveliness and the power of nature in the celestial sphere. He went out too much.


    Wake him up directly from his practice.


    I thought that it was the younger generation of the family, and there was something wrong in the promotion.


    But.


    Xu Mu''s strange attitude made him suspicious. He looked at Xu Mu solemnly and said in a deep voice, "you... Who are you?"


    Xu Mu smiled and said with a smile, "Guess!"


    The ancestors of the early generation took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Guess? Guess your sister. Guess, how can I guess who one is?


    "Wait..."


    This expression.


    In front of the early ancestors, a very shameless figure appeared with a surprised face. The early ancestors suddenly shouted, "is it you?"


    "Oh, can you recognize it?"


    Xu Mu smiled, and then his body changed and directly changed into a way of letting himself go. For a moment, his breath changed greatly, and he said very domineering, "I said earlier, I will come back!"


    The early ancestors took a breath.


    Sleeping trough, the goods are really back!


    Moreover, he pretended to be his people and did things in the three eyed family.


    The most important thing is that the goods rely on his heavenly sphere of creation, and their cultivation seems to have improved!


    The heart of the first generation ancestor was very painful. He stared at Xu Mu and said in a very low voice, "Taoist friend, are you going too far?"


    "Too much?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and then took a sudden step forward.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Mu''s cultivation finally broke out and made a successful breakthrough!


    Promotion master!


    The majestic power rolled out, and the power released from Xu Mu''s body gradually formed a dominant domain of ancient and gold!


    That''s pure force!


    That''s the power to crush people!


    Wild, domineering and intolerant of everything, they swept everyone in as soon as they appeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Mu''s figure appeared in front of Jinbei Zheng''s father and son. In the frightened eyes of the early ancestors, Xu Mu stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, punched it, and the roar of heaven and earth burst. At the same time, Xu Mu''s explosive drink also rang through the sky.


    "That''s too much? You''re too naive! What''s more, waiting for you..."


    (thank [...] 1888 for the reward. Wow, the first Dharma protector in this book 0, thank you for scattering flowers!)

 Chapter 1276

    Indescribable shock swept through everyone!


    Between electro-optic flint.


    The ancestors of the three eyed family were finally angry.


    Xu Mu dared to kill his people in front of him. It''s really unbearable!


    "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much! Really be me. I''m a good man. I''m also very hot, okay? It seems that I can''t do without giving you a lesson!"


    A thought flashed through the mind of the first generation of ancestors. He looked gloomy and gave a cold drink. The next moment, his dominant domain also burst out suddenly.


    It''s just.


    Just out of the dominant domain, the look of the early ancestors changed greatly, and suddenly exclaimed, "Damn, what is the dominant domain?"


    What shocked him was.


    Xu Mu''s dominant domain is as solid as gold soup. Not only that, when his dominant domain is released, his power to dominate the domain is naturally suppressed by Xu Mu''s dominant domain. Moreover, it seems to be directly ground into powder and absorbed again!


    Xu Mu sneered and threw his fist down. With such instant Kung Fu, it was too late when the early ancestors reacted!


    Jinbei is like being struck by lightning!


    Jin yukuang is numb!


    Two goods, a father and son, were cold and cold. They were attacked by Xu Mu''s majestic power and couldn''t move. In the flesh and blood, there was an oppressive and overwhelming force. In the blink of an eye, Jinbei was turned into a blood mist and died!


    But Jin yukuang is not dead!


    But it was difficult to continue breathing, because Xu Mu''s palm directly pinched his neck.


    Jin yukuang''s face quickly turned purple and cyan, and Xu Mu turned his white eyes. Xu Mu looked at Jin yukuang''s eyes as if there were no one else, and said in a low voice, "do you know why I killed you?"


    Jin yukuang found that he could talk.


    His eyes were red and he roared, "you madman! You are a madman!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "did you ever think about this day when you killed someone a few days ago?"


    Jinyu was stunned.


    the other day...


    killing?


    His mind flashed a pair of eyes.


    It was in hatred, with sympathetic eyes. The owner of the eyes came from a mole ant he ran over, pale and clear.


    "You... You are..."


    Jin yukuang became as pale as paper, and the whole person was completely dull. Xu Mu sneered and squeezed his hand, and Jin yukuang could no longer see anything.


    Before he dies.


    Jinyukuang''s heart is full of regret!


    Know it earlier.


    I knew killing that mole ant would lead to such a terrible guy.


    I dare not shoot him!


    Just.


    You fucking bastard!


    You are just a mole ant in the open sea. Why do you know such a terrible existence?


    I''m not satisfied!


    I''m so wronged!


    Xu Mushu breathed a sigh, raised his eyebrows, suddenly turned around, and then punched.


    But at this time, the first generation of ancestors had shot angrily. Between the eyebrows, a golden eye shone out and turned into a huge pillar of light, straight to Xu Mu!


    "Old man, I''m not afraid of you now!"


    Xu Mu laughed and moved like an ancient ancestral dragon. The rolling power almost crushed the void. He stretched out his hand. Xu Mu moved his mind. In his mind, there was the opening scene of Pangu God just seen!


    "Open the sky!"


    The blessing spirit heart to.


    Xu Mu''s palm, chop vertically and horizontally!


    In the blink of an eye, an indescribable force poured out crazily. At this moment, the world changed dramatically, and the rumbling sound continued to be heard. The power of terror burst the void and smashed the light column from the third eye of the early ancestors.


    In the shocked eyes of the early ancestors, a huge force invaded. In a hurry, the early ancestors took a deep breath. The golden third eye gushed out countless runes and turned into a light curtain.


    Boom, boom!


    The golden curtain of light trembled.


    The violent shock wave spread around.


    Jin Beifeng, Jin Beifeng, one by one. All the masters of the three eyed clan trembled and showed a frightened expression. The spreading shock wave directly fell on them with hegemonic power.


    A bunch of goods spit blood!


    The expression on his face was even more frightened!


    And Xu mu, with a twinkle in his eyes, suddenly, his figure rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the early ancestors.


    The sky seems to shake at this moment!


    The power in Xu Mu''s body condensed into a little, condensed at his fingertips, and burst out in an instant!


    The early ancestors finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood. In his shocked eyes, Xu Mu''s palm directly passed through the broken light curtain and hit him hard on the chest!


    The earth shaking vibration spread all over the world. Xu mu, with a sneer on his face, reached out and fished through the celestial sphere in the hands of the early ancestors. He looked at the frightened early ancestors with an expressionless face and said in a sudden and quiet voice, "don''t move again, otherwise I''ll really kill you!"


    The advanced and successful Xu mu, although he has not yet survived the robbery, the system transformed Kaitian God demon body has made his power reach an incredible level!


    The master of the four realms can barely be killed!


    Deep in the eyes of the early ancestors, there was a color of suffocation!


    Xu mu can become so hung up. Why?


    Isn''t it relying on his heavenly sphere?


    Sin!


    What a sin!


    Too much bullying!


    Break through with my baby and bully me again? Finally, I robbed all my little babies?


    You bastard, who killed thousands of knives, how can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Xu Mu said very seriously, "I have confiscated your thing!"


    The ancestors of the first generation were gnashing their teeth.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? You see, I have a head of injustice and a master of debt. I only killed Jinyu crazy father and son. If I didn''t continue to fight, you''d burn Gao Xiang! One reward for another. Considering the celestial sphere of creation, we''re clear, right?"


    The ancestor of the first generation was silent for a while, and his expression gradually became distorted. He shouted, "smelly boy, you forced me!"


    Heaven is made by nature, no loss is allowed!


    Because of their forced use of the celestial sphere of creation, it is difficult for them to spread their branches and leaves.


    Children are dystocia!


    If there is no improvement in the cultivation of the celestial sphere, the future of their three eyed family can only be dark.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he saw that the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow of the early ancestor was suddenly covered by a black awn.


    Then, impressively filled the whole body of the early ancestors, like black tattoos.


    In the blink of an eye, the momentum of the early ancestors rolled again and again, getting stronger and stronger. The world turned pale and endless killing intention poured out of the early ancestors. The old goods stared at Xu Mu and gnashed their teeth and gave a big drink.


    "Today, you have to die..."

 Chapter 1277

    "Sin!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    I was going to be a good man!


    Why?


    Why force me?


    I''m so terrible. Do you really have no B number in your heart? Where''s the wisdom before?


    The first generation of ancestors gushed black gas, which gradually took shape and impressively formed a black figure with only half a body.


    However, the figure, with incomparable evil intention, showed a spirit of yin and evil. After it appeared on the head of the early ancestors, the blurred face smiled and said with a smile, "golden boy, you finally figured it out! Come on, quickly refine my Taoist power, ha ha ha!"


    The early ancestors had no expression, but they were very cold.


    In his eyes, there was both reluctance and madness.


    At first, from that ancient secret place, he not only got the heaven of creation, but also was invaded by the soul of an ancient demon.


    However, with strong willpower, he resisted.


    After that, the ancient devil lured every day! 1 confuse him, hook! 1 lead him and want him to absorb Taoist power, but the early ancestors knew that the ancient devil had no good idea!


    So he never paid attention!


    But now, the early ancestors, forced by Xu mu, have no way to go!


    Without the celestial sphere of creation, it is equivalent to cutting off the roots of the three eyed family!


    His eyes flashed cold.


    The ancestors of the first generation ignored the words of the ancient demons, but suddenly raised their hands. In an instant, the black gas swept down towards Xu mu with endless darkness and filth!


    This power, earth shaking, has definitely reached the peak of the domination of the four realms. The void fluctuates endlessly, as if it had been broken through, and there are holes.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and punched out a dull hum. He stepped back several steps directly!


    "Take the medicine!"


    Xu Mu muttered, glanced at the smiling ancient devil, then showed a thief smile and looked at Jin Beixing and them.


    instant.


    Kim went north and they began to get hairy!


    Trembling all over!


    Sleeping trough, why are these goods looking at us like that?


    He doesn''t want to hit us, does he?


    No? He''s hanging like this now. He should go crazy against each other with his grandfather. How can he deal with us miscellaneous fish?


    Yes, although they are masters, Jin Beixing and others have treated themselves as miscellaneous fish.


    Unfortunately.


    Their idea, from the beginning, was wrong!


    For Xu mu, what happened to the miscellaneous fish?


    Miscellaneous fish are nutritious!


    If you don''t eat miscellaneous fish, how can you have enough strength to deal with big fish?


    "Drink!"


    Xu Mu shouted, and then roared directly at the early ancestors, "old man, don''t be shameful! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Look at my unique skill!"


    The pupils of the early ancestors contracted.


    Trick?


    You can''t neglect it!


    The spirit gathered, and the black gas on the early ancestors became more and more strong. The ancient demon at the top looked at Xu mu with great satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK! Suck hard! That''s the rhythm! Ha ha!"


    When the early ancestors absorbed his Taoist power!


    He can control the body of the early ancestors!


    Rebirth oh yeah!


    "Eat my unique skill!"


    Xu Mu roared, and his majestic power rolled out in the blink of an eye.


    Formed a huge palm!


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s dominant domain, solid lock, emptiness and pure power seem to squeeze out all the rules.


    Jin Beixing and others were immediately frightened.


    The body couldn''t move any more, and the next moment, Xu Mu''s burst palm was like a huge fly swatter, waving directly at Jin Beixing!


    There is no resistance.


    It''s so easy!


    Jin Beixing and others turned their bodies into blood mist. Then, they formed a seal of vitality and ran into Xu Mu''s body!


    All this happened between electro-optic flint. No one thought


    Xu Mu is so shameless!


    The early ancestors were stunned.


    The whole person began to be at a loss!


    Trick?


    What''s your trick?


    Sleeping trough, where''s special skill?


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why? I''m stunned? Where can I go? I just used a move to beat around. What''s the power?"


    Poof


    The first generation of ancestors vomited blood!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west?


    Is that your trick?


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    The face was crazy and distorted. The early ancestors couldn''t help it anymore. They began to absorb the Taoist power of the ancient devil at full speed. The ancient devil was full of surprises. Even his face seemed to be clear and waiting excitedly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The figure of the early ancestors rushed out, like a black thunder, straight to Xu mu.


    Almost all the people died!


    The three eyed clan is almost as good as the exterminator!


    This hatred is irreconcilable!


    With a bad smile on his face, Xu Mu shouted, "don''t blame me. You asked for it!"


    Then he began to dodge!


    At the same time, Xu Mu''s blood boils, his bones sound, and all the signs of vitality begin to move, officially entering the sixth Nirvana!


    The momentum of the early ancestors is getting stronger and stronger!


    Chasing Xu Mu murderously.


    Between the two people chasing, the void seemed to collapse, revealing cracks. The power of terror was vented around. Those friars who attached to the three eyed family had numbness in their scalp and were difficult to breathe. They looked at the peerless war in the air with horror!


    "Die!"


    The early ancestors roared, and the third eye in the center of the eyebrow suddenly burst out a black light column, venting to Xu Mu!


    And this time.


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    Six nirvana, complete success!


    With sufficient vitality and absorption, the six Nirvana can be achieved overnight!


    "OK! Directly push the open God demon body to the point of one and a half stars!"


    In the center of Xu Mu''s eyebrows, it seems that a star appears, and, vaguely, a second star is rotating!


    inhale!


    Exhale!


    Xu Mu''s body roared and broke out completely in the blink of an eye!


    "Blow you up!"


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    The fist hit, the earth shaking fist power, can hardly be described. It is extremely overbearing, crushing everything, everything in the void. At this moment, all retreat. Only Xu Mu''s power can survive!


    The early ancestors were shocked,


    Black light column, smashed in an instant!


    More Than This!


    A strong life and death crisis constantly reminds him that you are almost finished!


    With a loud cry, the early ancestors couldn''t help roaring, "ancient demons help me!"


    On the head of the first generation ancestor, the ancient devil smiled, "recognize me as the Lord, honestly let me receive your body, and I can kill him with my back palm!"


    "But!"


    The early ancestors drank.


    Gave up all resistance.


    Don''t hesitate to feed the devil!


    But please kill Xu Mu!


    The laughter of the ancient devil Yin rose, turned into black fog, and poured into the body of the early ancestors. In an instant, the eyes of the early ancestors turned black.


    "Finally..."


    "I''m finally resurrected again!"


    "Hahaha, this time, I see who can stop me!"


    The ancestors of the first generation, no, it should be said that at this moment, the ancient devil made a strange cry. At the same time, he looked at Xu Mu coldly, sneered, stretched out his hand, and suddenly appeared with black lines, turning into faces.


    Those faces opened their mouths, and Xu Mu''s peerless fist power was swallowed up!


    "What rich blood gas!"


    The ancient devil licked his lips and greedily looked at Xu Mu''s body.


    "Such rich blood, your body is comparable to the ancient gods and demons. It''s comparable to the devil''s body before I died. What a delicious little fellow, come on, let me have a bite!"


    The ancient devil opened his mouth to Xu Mu and smiled!


    "I''ll eat you in one bite..."

 Chapter 1278

    Xu Mu has some egg pain!


    This ancient devil has some strength beyond imagination!


    Although he hasn''t shot yet, when the ancient devil spoke, his dominant domain has been broken, which is difficult to support at all!


    This is enough to show that at this moment, the great devil is hanging and exploding!


    Xu Mu is no match at all!


    What makes Xu Mu egg hurt is that originally, he still wanted to use the wooden sword. The evil breaking attribute of the wooden sword is not unfavourable to deal with this demon?


    However, the system even prompted that the ancient demon was not qualified to activate the evil breaking attribute!


    what the fuck!


    Not in line?


    Not in line with your sister!


    It looks like a devil. It looks like a devil. In fact, it''s a fucking devil. You told me that breaking evil can''t be used?


    Xu Mu''s egg hurt. He glanced at the ancient devil and said with a sneer, "eat me? Then come!"


    The ancient devil smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll take my time..."


    Just talking.


    Suddenly, I saw Xu Mu''s figure flash, and suddenly turned and ran away.


    You can''t run!


    The goods are too dangling to break evil spirits. What else do you want to spell? It is estimated that it is useless to be reborn!


    Xu Mu thought he''d better wait until he gets two more levels!


    The expression on the ancient devil''s face froze there, and then he said strangely, "you''re really shameless, but I like it! Hey, hey, hey!"


    He has nothing to fear!


    Who is he? He is an ancient devil. He has firmly remembered Xu Mu''s breath. Where Xu Mu hides, he can find it with racial talent. Moreover, the ancient devil is not afraid of Xu Mu''s escape!


    In the face of absolute power.


    Any resistance is futile!


    He''ll catch up later!


    "Improve your strength first!"


    The ancient devil narrowed his eyes, then turned his eyes and looked directly at the onlookers.


    These people are affiliated forces of the three eyed clan!


    At this moment, endless fear began to permeate their whole body.


    Although the ancient devil only looked at them, he made them feel cold like falling into the ice cellar. Some people couldn''t help screaming and turned around and ran away!


    "Good, let me eat it!"


    The old devil smiled.


    Suddenly opened his mouth!


    The next moment, the void was twisted. In the blink of an eye, between heaven and earth, a huge mouth suddenly appeared. In this mouth, there was a black gas, and an indescribable horror suction burst out, which seemed to suck everything in.


    The monks shouted in horror, and their bodies were involuntarily sucked in by their big mouths.


    Vaguely, you can hear a sound of bone fragmentation.


    After half a ring.


    The ancient devil closed his mouth and licked his lips with aftertaste, while those friars were much less. There was a terrible smell in the air.


    "It''s not delicious, but it can also fill your stomach!"


    The ancient devil muttered. Then, on his body, there appeared one black magic pattern after another. Those patterns seemed to have life and kept hovering on his body.


    "Come again!"


    The old devil smiled and looked at the fleeing friars. In his eyes, those friars were his lunch.


    Anytime!


    It''s just.


    At this time, a shadow appeared in the void, but Xu Mu left and returned!


    The ancient devil couldn''t help but stop. He looked at Xu Mu curiously and said, "how dare you come back?"


    Xu Mu looked very gloomy. His eyes twinkled with cold light. He sneered, "why don''t I dare to come back?"


    The ancient devil laughed, "how did you become so hard? Didn''t you turn around and run away just now?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I just went back to get the equipment! Now, I''m back! And you will die soon!"


    The ancient devil''s face showed a stunned expression.


    After half a ring, he suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed happily. He had a stomachache. He covered his stomach and said with a sharp, abnormal smile, "how interesting! How interesting! I''ll die? Do you think you can kill me? Little guy, why are you so naive? I can''t help laughing!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "Laugh, laugh hard, otherwise you won''t have a chance to laugh!"


    "Stupid!"


    The ancient devil shook his head with a vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Then, his hair was windless and automatic. What''s more strange is that magic patterns gradually poured out of his body. In the blink of an eye, an invisible magic pattern armor was formed.


    Terrible evil spirit!


    Surging out!


    The smile on the ancient devil''s face gradually converged, flashing a cold light, sneered and said, "it''s just a human mole ant, who dares to take the road of the God and devil family. If it weren''t for your delicious taste, I want to taste it slowly. You''re already a corpse now!"


    Xu Mu said impatiently, "don''t talk about these useless things! I ask you if you have any last words. If you have, NAG quickly!"


    The ancient devil felt a little stuffy in his chest!


    Rebirth of doubt!


    This guy.


    Is it a mallet?


    Are you Biao? Are you stupid?


    I ran away, but you came back!


    Even if you come back, you talk a lot and boast. I''m chest tightness!


    What the hell are you for?


    He doesn''t understand!


    Xu Mu suddenly raised his head and shouted, "don''t run away!"


    There was a loud noise and burst in the void. The monks who escaped hard because of their injuries instinctively stopped and turned to look at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "what are you running for? Stay and see me pretend to be forced!"


    Many monks just stopped and continued to flee. Some people had run away.


    In their opinion.


    Xu Mu is dying!


    Must have been stunned just now!


    You won''t let us run if you don''t run? Stay and see what time it is for you to install Force and lie in the trough. You can install chicken feathers!


    "There''s no way! The audience is about to leave! If I don''t kill you, I can''t receive the forced value!"


    Xu Mu took a deep breath.


    Hands.


    The wooden sword flickered out.


    you ''re right.


    Previously, breaking evil attributes didn''t work for ancient demons!


    But who let the goods die!


    How dare you swallow so many monks in one bite.


    Such evil deeds, full of evil, breaking evil attributes, can be activated directly!


    In other words, he just killed himself!


    Of course, the ancient devil didn''t know what was super 6 evil breaking. He only knew that he was angry and laughed!


    Looking at Xu mu, the ancient devil shook his head and sighed, "come on, hit me! I will make you feel despair! The soul full of despair is the most delicious!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and sighed, "then I''m really coming!"


    "Come on, hit me!"


    "I can fight!"


    "If you need anything, come and fight!"


    "As you wish!"


    Whoosh!


    A sword light flashed in the void.


    The expression on the ancient devil''s face froze there.


    All the vitality in his body, together with all his strength and his own soul, quickly subsided.


    He pointed to Xu mu, leaving only a voice full of endless reluctance.


    "Your uncle..."

 Chapter 1279

    "Finally!"


    Xu Mu put away the wooden sword. Then, with a simple move, he put away the storage ring of the early ancestors of the three eyed family and the storage equipment of other masters of the three eyed family.


    "It''s worthy of being a great devil. This experience is more than enough!"


    Just killed so many masters.


    Failed to promote Xu Mu to a higher level.


    However, after killing the ancient devil, Xu Mu immediately broke through and improved his cultivation to the point of dominating the two realms!


    "It''s cool for this feel!"


    Xu Mu had a smile on his face.


    Then he glanced around.


    At this moment, those fleeing monks, with silly faces, stood in place and trembled all over.


    They''re all freaking out!


    After all, the scene just now was so scary!


    How hung are the ancient demons?


    They don''t count.


    However, without comparison, there is no harm. Just the momentum shown by the ancient devil, they can see the leopard. This ancient devil is absolutely forced to exist in the sky.


    And the ancient devil who blew up the sky was killed by a sword?


    what the fuck!


    What''s more scary than that?


    A sword!


    It''s really just a sword. It doesn''t bring out the second sword!


    So relaxed and overbearing, many onlookers looked at Xu mu with endless fear in awe!


    The ancient devil wants to kill them. When he turns his hands, Xu Mu is more worried than the ancient devil. Isn''t it a thought to kill them?


    But soon they were relieved because Xu Mu left directly.


    A group of goods, you look at me, I look at you, the expression is a little bitter.


    In the past, because they were attached to the powerful three eyed clan, they were actually all kinds of cattle, but who ever thought that the three eyed clan that made them cattle almost destroyed the clan!


    What should I do in the future?


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu is comfortable!


    Xu Mu doesn''t know how many there are. Anyway, he has been absorbing since he came out of the holy city of three eyes, but he can''t finish it!


    Simply put the celestial sphere of creation on your chest and absorb it all the time.


    Leisurely wandered with the crow for a few days. The lucky mouse woke up. After coming out, he wiped his eyes. Because he was small, his movements seemed cute.


    "Boss, I''m so hungry! Do you have anything to eat?"


    The rat touched his stomach and said bitterly.


    The crow immediately said, "I want to eat barbecue. Pooh, Pooh, no, it''s mice. You want to eat barbecue!"


    Xu Mu sneered, "you two goods, have you spoken your heart?"


    The crow groaned defiantly, "hum, what if I admit it? I can''t have a barbecue yet?"


    however.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, the crow then changed his tone and said with a smile, "of course, I''m just stained with the light of mice. Hey, hey, brother Niu, you''ll complete us!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help being happy. "OK, I''ll make you two happy. I''ll hold a wedding for you today!"


    The crow and the lucky mouse all draw from the corners of their mouths.


    Our accomplishment is not yours. Hey, hey, hey!


    Xu Mu smiled, stretched his waist, then touched his chin and said, "on the road yesterday, I heard several people say that the God of food is going to hold a food festival! Just in time, let''s go for a stroll. The God of food is known as the most delicious food in the world. I''d like to see if it''s so awesome!"


    The crow and the lucky mouse are bright.


    Drooling.


    Especially the crow, who had eaten the food of Shinto before, was full of praise at that time!


    Several goods started.


    After hearing the location of the food city built by the God of food, Xu Mu rolled up a cotton candy contemporary walking tool and went straight to the food city.


    Falling outside the city.


    There are many monks going in and out here. After Xu Mu entered the city, he was immediately surrounded by several female monks.


    "Senior, would you like to come to our shop? Our shop is 10% off, 10% off!"


    "Don''t listen to her, elder. Our Hibiscus shop gives a big reward for spitting blood. We buy one Hibiscus cake and get one free!"


    "Officer, come to me and I''ll accompany you! You can do whatever you want..."


    "Hum! Bitch!"


    "Bastard, who are you calling? Who are you calling a bitch?"


    "I''ll scold Whoever makes waves!"


    "I... I don''t know as much as you do! Hum!"


    Xu Mu''s head is big. A group of nuns wear cool clothes. You can''t help but let him eat some tofu. The key is that the boldest nun has been holding Xu Mu''s arm and rubbing his chest on his arm. Xu Mu''s egg hurts.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Mu said with some embarrassment, "well, I don''t have much money. Are your things expensive? How much can I buy a inferior source stone?"


    A group of nuns were stunned!


    Mamma Mia!


    One one


    a block?


    Or inferior source stone?


    Ah, poof!


    You poor bastard, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? What can a inferior source stone do?


    Still "I"?


    What am I?


    Whoosh.


    Several nuns stopped fighting with each other and stepped back one after another. The woman who made waves was trembling all over. She pointed to Xu mujiao and shouted, "I''m so angry. You said you didn''t have money. I ate so much tofu for nothing!"


    Xu Muhan said with a smile, "girl, how did you go? You were so comfortable just now. Come again!"


    The nun scolded, "of course I know it''s comfortable. You... You mallet!"


    Then he turned and walked away.


    All the other nuns murmured a word of bad luck and left one after another.


    Xu Mu smiled and touched the cold sweat on his eyebrows. He was a little proud. He was just a group of goblins. I can''t cure you?


    Then he walked towards the city.


    As for crows and gas rats, they disappeared after entering the city.


    Entering the city, Xu Mu felt a subconscious impulse to eat. In the air, there were all kinds of rice incense. In other cities and roadside stalls, they sold lingzhenqibao, but in the Food City, they bought all kinds of food.


    "You can have a big meal!"


    Xu Mu is ready to open his stomach and satisfy his appetite. After all, except for a few barbecues, he hasn''t eaten seriously for a long time.


    however.


    Right now.


    The sound of the system suddenly rang.


    "It is detected that there are delicious food around the host. The system has a challenging leisure task. Does the host need to see it?"


    "Oh? Challenging leisure tasks? What tasks?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up and he became interested.


    "The system can open the food subsystem for the host and provide the host with all kinds of super food. What the host needs to do is to sell the food!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "there must be many restrictions?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the host''s IQ that makes the system worship. There are restrictions. First, the host needs to have its own shop! Then, it can''t open for more than four hours every day. Secondly, the host sells system food, limited, limited and limited price! Finally, the host needs to get 10000 likes within 30 days!"


    Xu Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and sighed, "are you teasing me? It''s so simple? There''s a fart challenge?"


    "Please pay attention to the host. This is a challenging leisure task. The focus is leisure. Leisure is mainly to make the host relax and enjoy. As the saying goes, pleasing others is to please yourself. Is the system understood correctly?"


    "... although there are some ambiguities, it''s not bad! System, I took the task! Just relax!"


    "I wish you a good mood every day!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 1280

    Now that we have the task.


    Xu Mu has no mind to wander around.


    Just start taking off.


    First of all, of course, we have to have our own small shop.


    This is naturally very easy for Xu mu.


    Walking and stopping, Xu Mu looked at the flow of people in the street. Finally, he came to a small and regular shop.


    Although the shop is not big, there are many monks. It is estimated that the food festival is about to open. It is very lively. The whole small shop has two floors high, and the upper floor should be a box. Xu Mu took a look at the sign of the shop, and then walked in with his hands on his back.


    A young man inside stooped slightly and said with a smile, "Sir, what would you like to eat? We have..."


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t eat. I''m here to do business!"


    The young man was a little confused.


    You come to a restaurant, don''t eat, do business?


    Are you sick?


    Xu Mu found an empty table to sit down and whispered, "let your boss come over!"


    The young man had some doubts about the purpose of allowing herding. He said a word and waited a moment. Then he turned and left quickly. His intuition told him that something was going to happen today.


    No Congress.


    An old man came to Xu mu. The young man followed him. He didn''t know if he had been scolded. His face was very frightened.


    The old man stood in front of Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, I heard you want to do business? I don''t know. What kind of business does Taoist friend do?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "are you the boss?"


    The old man shook his head, "I''m the shopkeeper!"


    Xu Mu said, "well, the shopkeeper is OK. I tell you, today, I want to do a big deal with you! How much is your shop? I''ll buy it!"


    The old man was stunned.


    Behind him, the young man was even more ignorant.


    Around, some monks couldn''t help laughing when they heard Xu Mu''s words.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes is like looking at a fool.


    Who doesn''t know how difficult it is to open a shop in this food city. You need to manage your contacts and accumulate your reputation. Without some strength, you can''t do it. For example, this small shop has been open for many years. This is the prosperous place now.


    After half a ring, the old man said with an ugly face, "Taoist friends are laughing!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "I''m old black and never joke! Don''t be angry, shopkeeper. I''m not here to do things. I''m here in good faith. This is the deposit. Take it first and find your boss. The sooner the better! I''ve decided to buy this shop!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu threw the old man a storage ring directly.


    After hearing Xu Mu''s words, the old man''s face slowed slightly. It seems that the goods in front of him are really not here to make trouble, but he is still a little angry. He thought, is this a special mallet? You think you can buy our shop with money? You are daydreaming!


    However.


    Just into the storage ring, the spirit mewed.


    The old man immediately felt like being struck by lightning. After reacting, he piled a flattering smile on his face and said, "you... Wait a minute!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    The old man ran out of the shop in a panic.


    The young waiter said he was stunned.


    The friars who ate next to them were also stunned.


    There is such a big contrast between the front and back of the shopkeeper. They are not fools. How can they not know that it must be the deposit given by Xu mu, which is beyond imagination. The shopkeeper is so impolite.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect to be a hero?"


    The smiles of several monks suddenly restrained.


    A rich friar may not be rich, but a rich friar is cruel.


    If you''re not qualified, don''t mess with it!


    A long time later.


    A middle-aged man stepped into the shop and swept his eyes. Under the guidance of the shopkeeper, he came to Xu Mu''s table. He looked at Xu mu. As soon as he wanted to speak, Xu Mu directly threw him a storage ring and said very simply, "this is money. If you want to sell the shop, take it. If you don''t sell it, I''ll change it!"


    The middle-aged man was simply stimulated by Xu mu, and his heart was slightly unhappy.


    However, the spirit swept away the storage ring.


    The dense source stones stimulated him again and flustered him.


    At this point, his idea is.


    Lying in the trough, I was stunned by money one day!


    "Taoist friend, this is the title deed issued by the God of food. Keep it! This store is yours!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed. His business was big, and he was more refreshing. The expression on his face made people want to smoke his face.


    But middle-aged people don''t care.


    So much money!


    Silly ratio doesn''t sell!


    Is it easy for me to open a shop? On weekdays, I order up and down, eat and drink with me, and pretend to be my grandson all day. Now, I''m ready to take off directly! Don''t wait!


    The middle-aged man turned and left with a wild laugh.


    The friars in the shop were full of fog and didn''t understand what was going on. However, the friars at several tables near Xu Mu and the elders of the shopkeeper knew it. They breathed cool air and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Half a ring.


    The old man stepped forward and said respectfully, "boss!"


    It''s about loyalty. I don''t know. Xu Mu suddenly got up and shouted, "you heard just now that this store belongs to me from now on! This store will be officially opened tomorrow. For now, we need to do some decoration, so please go back!"


    A group of friars suddenly became angry.


    Nima, I haven''t finished my meal yet, so I''m driving away? Can I have a face? Do you want to hang out in the food city in the future?


    "You..."


    A monk with angry eyes shouted and slapped the table.


    However, he only spit out one word, and a series of storage rings rushed to everyone. Xu Mu said with a light smile, "each person has 10 million yuan stones as an apology. I hope you don''t mind! Well, this Taoist friend, what do you want to say?"


    The friar looked confused and forced, and the other friars were shocked by 10 million yuan stones!


    How many people are there for dinner?


    At least, there must be nearly a hundred!


    Ten million per person. How much is it?


    one billion!


    It''s just an apology. Why are you dumping $1 billion?


    Are you crazy?


    "Taoist friend? Why don''t you talk?"


    Xu Mu looked at the monk patting the table with a smile.


    The friar woke up with a start. Then, he subconsciously grabbed the storage ring on the table in front of him and took a peek. Suddenly, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and asked him to earn 10 million yuan stones. He couldn''t earn it for 180 years.


    Took a deep breath.


    The friar went on with his words and said again, "you... You''re awesome! Just go! Everyone, I''ll go first, you''re free..."

 Chapter 1281

    Everybody''s gone!


    No way!


    They threw out $1 billion!


    Can you afford this kind of money owner?


    Even though some of them disdain ten million yuan stones at all, they are shocked by Xu Mu''s atmosphere.


    It''s just a meal.


    Where to eat? Not to eat!


    Besides, with 10 million in vain, they can order a box at the special session of the esophagus today.


    If you don''t go, you can''t find yourself at ease!


    Most monks leave with a happy expression.


    As for the second floor.


    Unfortunately, none of the second floor boxes have been sold today!


    Soon, there were no outsiders in the shop.


    Xu Mu glanced. In addition to the old man of the shopkeeper, the store also has more than a dozen young waiters and a group of cooks!


    "What do you call it?"


    Xu Mu looked at the old man.


    The old man looked frightened and quickly bent over Xu Mu and said, "how dare you call me Lao Cai, boss!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "Lao Cai? The name is very auspicious. Well, you can stay. As for others..."


    "Let''s go!"


    The shop was silent.


    Those young waiters showed bitter expressions one by one.


    Sure enough, if you change your boss, will you change your blood? How reconciled! The waiter is not human? Boss, do you want to be so cold-blooded?


    "This is the breakup fee. Please keep it. I wish you a bright future!"


    Xu muzhang made a lot of storage rings.


    It''s just the source stone.


    Without hesitation, the source stone in his hand is as much as he wants.


    As soon as a group of young waiters were stunned, they showed an expression of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, there was this surprise!


    Some boldly looked at the source stone in the storage ring and almost peed. Then they were silly and forgot how to get out of the store.


    After the young waiters left, Xu Mu looked at the chefs who came out and said, "well, you go too!"


    Several chefs looked confused and forced. One of them couldn''t help saying, "boss, we''re leaving. Who will cook for the guests?"


    Xu Mu rolled his sleeve, "of course it''s me!"


    Several chefs looked at each other and were speechless.


    Yes!


    The boss does it himself and has plenty of food and clothing!


    Then why stay?


    The cook is gone too!


    The shopkeeper suddenly began to have egg pain!


    I want to slap myself.


    holy crap


    If I had known, I would have been in a hurry!


    Quante is gone and clean. Except for the boss, he is the only one left. Why do you open a fart shop?


    The boss cooks by himself. Who will deliver the dishes?


    Me?


    Poof! I''m a shopkeeper. I''m going to be a waiter?


    Drop Level 3 directly!


    The shopkeeper feels that he has been critically hit by 10 million points!


    Xu Mu glanced at him and then said, "Lao Cai, I''ll recruit two waiters later. I want to keep my eyes open. Understand?"


    Lao Cai was relieved, reluctantly pulled out a smiling face and said, "I understand!"


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the shop and said, "also, the second floor will be sealed later! Everyone in my shop is equal and will never make special ideas. In addition, there are too many seats on this floor. I have all withdrawn. All the space is enclosed and some space is left. Well, put eight tables. That''s enough!"


    Lao Cai swallowed his saliva and asked, "boss, take the liberty to ask, what store are you going to open?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you need to ask? Of course it''s a hotel!"


    Lao Cai is crying!


    Your sister, your uncle!


    Do you have a restaurant like this?


    Are you running a restaurant or dying?


    What business is there in this hotel after you do this? How to attract big customers without a box?


    It''s not a big place. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. It''s not just a small place. It''s just a little crazy, okay? Eight tables? How many businesses can you do a day?


    "Don''t worry! We''ll be on fire! I''ve figured out the name of the store. It''s called a black shop!"


    Well, the black shop is back in the Jianghu!


    When Lao Cai heard the name of the store, he was black on the spot.


    I want to cry and ask, boss, I want to resign. I don''t know. Is there any severance pay?


    ...


    ...


    Lao Cai is an old shopkeeper.


    Although he wanted to resign, he finally resisted the idea and really wanted to see what moths his boss could make!


    With power and energy, Lao Cai''s executive power is very good. He soon recruited two soft girls!


    Xu Mu looked and passed. The two soft sisters are still twins. One is Chen Shuang and the other is Chen Shuang!


    The store has changed a lot.


    The signboard was replaced, but it was covered with red cloth. When Lao Cai installed it, his face turned red. He thought that when the red cloth was opened tomorrow, the shop alone could be famous for delicious food and surprise the eyes of the whole place.


    Black shop


    Tut tut Tut, bring your own trick. This is!


    The two soft sisters are diligent, have low accomplishments and are timid. They peek at Xu Mu from time to time. Their cheeks are red, which makes Xu Mu feel his chin unnaturally.


    Do you?


    Handsome again recently?


    Alas, I''m always so outstanding. How can others live?


    And right now.


    In the Food City, Xu Mu''s deeds began to spread in a small area.


    After all, throwing away one billion yuan is not what ordinary people can do.


    This is a money boy!


    Some monks can''t help thinking that they have to go to that store tomorrow. They can''t tell if the boss''s head is pumped, his hand is shaking, and another ten million pops out, then he will be angry!


    That''s it.


    It''s time for the next day!


    It''s just dawn.


    In the breeze, the fragrance of delicious food is blowing, and there are all kinds of cries faintly.


    Before the black shop, there were many people around.


    Many of them, impressively those who were invited out of the store yesterday, probably want to be "invited" again.


    For a long time.


    The sun is getting higher and higher.


    Some monks are impatient to wait.


    "Why don''t you open the door?"


    "I mean, it''s open today? Did I hear wrong yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes, it opens today!"


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it kidding us?"


    "... it''s very possible! It''s estimated that the guy drank too much yesterday and was stunned!"


    "What a pity, I pointed to another pen!"


    "Who said no! Alas! This kind of injustice is not common!"


    There was much discussion.


    Some people can''t wait to leave.


    When the time came to ten o''clock, the door of the black shop finally opened.


    Xu Mu came out immediately. Seeing so many people, he was immediately happy. Behind him, Lao Cai and two soft sisters stood and looked at the monks outside the hall. They were very happy.


    "Hehe, you can come here and see my old black business. I''m really surprised. I''ve decided to give our store a 20% discount today!"


    Just finished.


    The voice of the system rang, "remind the host that you can''t give 20% discount! All delicious food in the food store must be sold at the original price!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff and his heart muttered, "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Then, looking at the crowd, he suddenly laughed and said, "hahaha, how''s it going? Is it a surprise?"


    People look confused and forced, lying in the slot, surprised? What a surprise! We don''t even know what you sell.


    "But actually, I was just joking, hahaha..."


    The crowd looked confused and forced again. Oh, lying in the trough, this guy was not all wrong. He was pleasantly surprised. He was really surprised.


    Are you kidding, kidding?


    Do you believe it when I spray blood on your face?


    (I promised [naturally arrogant] Taoist friends for a long time that they would explode. I''ve been working hard. Even if I didn''t succeed, I won''t save it. Forgive me, brothers

 Chapter 1282

    Lao Cai is almost in tears.


    His eyes twitched and looked at Xu Mu''s back.


    Actually, I really want to shout.


    Boss, can we stop?


    Can you do business well?


    It''s not open. Is it really good for you to play with guests like this?


    Besides, what''s wrong with a 20% discount?


    Others don''t blink at 50% off!


    Aren''t you hao?


    How did you become an old man again?


    Why are you so changeable? Don''t pit me when the old man is old!


    Xu Mu also knew that he had just made public anger, but he really can''t blame him. Who let the system suddenly fuck? He quickly shifted his attention, waved to Lao Cai and said, "Lao Cai, open the red cloth!"


    When Lao Cai heard the speech, he took a breath. His face was solemn, as if on the battlefield. He pinched a red rope down the red cloth on the plaque.


    "Boss, I can drive!"


    "Open it, open it, what are you hesitating about?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Lao Cai wants to cry without tears. Why do you say I hesitate? You own a black shop, don''t you have any points in mind?


    After biting his teeth, Lao Cai closed his eyes and pulled the red cloth down!


    A plaque was exposed.


    On the plaque, the two huge words "black shop" are inlaid with Phnom Penh, which is so conspicuous in the sunlight.


    So, exciting


    The air seemed suddenly quiet.


    Lao Cai looked at the crowd and sighed silently. I expected it!


    Half a ring.


    The friar outside the shop reacted, and then the fryer!


    "Black... Black shop?"


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the ghost name?"


    "Isn''t it clear to tell us that his shop is very dark?"


    "Well, why? Why is there such a store name? Boss, did you write a few words less?"


    "Hum, please!"


    The monks began to shout. You said a word and I said a word. After a long time, Xu Mu looked at it. His face remained unchanged. When his voice was low, he said leisurely, "I announce that our store is officially opened. The name of the store is black. There is nothing wrong with it! Moreover, in view of the incredible effect of our delicious food, our store only receives eight tables of guests each time, one table and four people. If you gather together, you can do it yourself!"


    The monks almost vomited blood.


    Only eight tables at a time?


    What the hell is this?


    Do you still want to make money?


    "Everybody, come in if you want to eat!"


    Xu Mu turned and walked into the shop. Lao Cai was expressionless and numb. The two soft sisters looked at the angry monks and hurried back to the shop.


    Half a ring.


    No one came in!


    But they''re all outside the store.


    Xu Mu was not in a hurry, so he sat in his boss''s chair and waited. After a long time, a parallel product was tested and entered the store!


    "There are so many rules. I''d like to see what delicious food you sell!"


    A young man with a folding fan came in and said.


    Some of the onlookers recognized him.


    "It''s Chang Liang, the third childe of Changji steamed stuffed bun shop!"


    Chang Liang was followed by two guards. When Xu Mu sat down, he pointed to the two guards and said, "as long as you come in, you are all guests!"


    Chang Liang suddenly sneered, "even if you think I can''t afford it?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "why? Sir, what would you like to eat?"


    Chang Liang flashed his fan and said in a low voice, "what do you have in your store when the cowhide blows so loud?"


    Xu Mu pointed to the wall and said, "look at the menu yourself! Order casually!"


    Chang Liang''s eyes swept, and then he took a smoke, because it was almost all blank, and there was only one delicious food.


    Sleeping trough, just order here? Order a chicken feather? Just a special one, okay?


    Chang Liang muttered. Then he glanced at the price followed by the delicious food.


    "Then come..."


    Just say three words.


    The goods are confused.


    Looking at the price behind the delicious food, he took a breath and said in horror, "old seven, do you see if I''m dazzled and add ten thousand behind that hundred?"


    Old seven was one of his guards. At this time, he swallowed his saliva, wiped his eyes, and then said in shock, "yes, there is a ten thousand words!"


    Chang Liang mechanically turned his head, looked at Xu Mu and asked, "one million... Ten thousand?"


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile.


    Chang Liang tried to calm himself down, but he still couldn''t calm down. He bit his teeth and said, "you sell steamed stuffed buns! That is to say, you steamed stuffed buns, one hundred and one?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Mu nodded again with a smile.


    Chang Liang smiled angrily.


    The party friars outside the shop said they were stunned.


    After a long time, keep frying!


    "Sleeping trough, one hundred thousand steamed stuffed buns? What the fuck is this steamed stuffed bun?"


    "I finally know why this shop is called a black shop. It''s so black! It''s so black and inhuman!"


    "Even the most popular steamed stuffed bun with bamboo shoots in the special session of the God of food only sells 1000 yuan stones, and you''re a million? I want to ask, the steamed stuffed bun with bamboo shoots in the God of food can enhance the body pulse of friars. What''s the magic effect of your steamed bun?"


    "No wonder so many tables have been prepared. The price, tut tut Tut, silly comparison, came to eat!"


    "... well, boss, you seem to curse!"


    "... well, I really swear! What are you waiting for? Why don''t you run away?"


    The monks were very lively.


    In the shop.


    Chang Liang''s face flushed, but he was angry. Although he didn''t want to scold him just now, he actually scolded his friar, which made him tremble.


    I''m just eating a steamed stuffed bun!


    Is that stupid?


    Should I be so wronged!


    Why don''t you go to heaven if you have a hundred steamed stuffed buns? What is your steamed stuffed bun made of? Real dragon meat?


    Chang Liang pressed the evil fire in his heart, stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "boss, what material is your steamed stuffed bun made of?"


    If it''s real dragon meat, one hundred and one in case, it''s really not a loss!


    "Material? Oh, pork noodles!"


    Chang Liang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood!


    Pig? Pork vermicelli?


    You must be teasing me!


    "I don''t know. What confidence do you have in your pork noodle bun and dare to sell a million yuan stone?"


    Chang Liang said fiercely.


    Xu Mu smiled, "well, what you''ve eaten is good! As for what effect, you can''t say. Experience it yourself!"


    Chang Liang took a breath and said with a sneer, "well, it''s clear to kill me. OK, I have to eat one of your steamed buns today. Give me one!"


    Xu Muyi pointed to his two guards and said leisurely, "sorry, these two have come in, so you have to have three!"


    Chang Liangqi shivered all over, but his two guards were startled. NIMA, I can''t stand a hundred thousand steamed stuffed buns! This is not eating steamed stuffed buns. This is eating money. This is doing evil. Immediately stand up and say, "master, you eat first. We''ll wait outside!"


    Xu Mu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "well, sir, wait a minute! Xiao Shuang! Take the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Chen Shuang went to the back kitchen!


    Chang Liang sat like a needle and felt. After all, at this moment, the monks outside the shop, although no one said anything, looked at his eyes and felt like watching silly comparison.


    Chang Liang suddenly regretted.


    Sir, am I impulsive?


    One hundred and one thousand pork buns, how can I begin to feel that I am so stupid


    Pooh, Pooh, no!


    I didn''t eat steamed stuffed buns!


    It''s justice!


    Breaking down this black shop is my ultimate goal!


    Well, yes, that''s it

 Chapter 1283

    "My guest, your steamed stuffed bun!"


    Chen Shuang came to Chang Liang with a steamed stuffed bun and whispered after putting it down.


    Chang Liang woke up from self comfort.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in front of me, Chang Liang''s heart is dripping blood!


    One hundred and one thousand steamed stuffed buns, this kind of food, can already be on the top menu of shishinto?


    Xu Mu smiled at Chang Liang and said, "eat while it''s hot!"


    Chang Liang sneered, "don''t be hypocritical. I tell you, if I finish eating later and think this steamed stuffed bun is worthless, hum, don''t open your shop!"


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    Chang Liang took a breath and finally focused on the steamed stuffed bun.


    Steamed stuffed buns sell in general, just like ordinary steamed stuffed buns.


    He took a bite.


    Then he was stunned!


    The unspeakable fragrance burst in his taste buds.


    Chang Liang was shocked.


    fuck!


    This steamed stuffed bun is so delicious?


    His family sells steamed stuffed buns, but Chang Liang dares to use his family''s reputation to ensure that even the steamed stuffed buns made by his family''s family secret recipe are less than one tenth of the taste of this steamed stuffed bun!


    A steamed stuffed bun.


    I didn''t feel much, so I went down unconsciously!


    Chang Liang licked his mouth. He had more meaning than enough. He glanced at Xu mu with a little complexity. Chang Liang suddenly got up, and then said, "the food is priceless. Your steamed stuffed bun... Is delicious! However, although I think it''s worth a million, it''s hard for others to say! Hum, do it yourself!"


    Say it.


    Chang Liang ignored the ignorant force of the onlookers and left with two guards.


    Xu Mu lost his smile.


    The onlookers soon fried the pot.


    "Your sister, is Chang Liang crazy?"


    "Does that steamed stuffed bun have any magic? Otherwise, how could childe Chang be stunned?"


    "One hundred and one thousand steamed stuffed buns, Chang Liang thinks it''s worth it. I think he''s really stupid!"


    "Now I want to know what Chang Liang''s father thinks. You know, Chang Liang sells steamed stuffed buns in his own family. Now, he eats steamed stuffed buns from others. Hey, hey, I have a hunch that the Chang family will meet blood today!"


    Xu Mu yawned, waved to Lao Cai and said, "Lao Cai, we expect it will be full later. You should say hello. I''ll sleep first!"


    Then he narrowed his eyes.


    Lao Cai twitched all over.


    Looking at Xu Mu dully, his eyes looked like idiots.


    Lao Cai couldn''t help thinking.


    My boss, is he really crazy? First, I threw out a billion yuan forthright without moving my eyebrows. Now, I say such crazy words. Alas, it seems that I should change my home.


    ...


    ...


    Often remember the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    When Chang Liang wandered leisurely to his shop, he suddenly found that his father Chang Youli was standing at the door of the shop.


    "Dad, who are you waiting for?"


    Chang Liang asked curiously.


    Often reasonable expression, how to look how strange, but in a soft voice, "wait for you, Liangzi, come with me to the backyard!"


    "Oh!"


    Chang Liang wondered and walked back to the yard behind Chang Youli, but soon he noticed something was wrong.


    Because all the way.


    No matter some guests or servants of the store, they all looked at him with sympathy.


    Chang Liang was not stupid. He felt worse. He trembled and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what do you... What do you want?"


    Chang Youli didn''t look back, but said in a low voice, "just follow me!"


    Chang Liang wanted to cry without tears, so he hardened his scalp to keep up, but his legs could not help shaking.


    Finally came to the backyard.


    Chang Liang saw that Chang Youli suddenly closed the gate of the backyard. Then, the expression on his face suddenly became gloomy. He immediately said with a sad face, "Dad, what''s wrong with me? Are you going to hit me again?"


    Chang Youli carried his hands and sighed, "you said, aren''t you stupid? Even if I want to hit you, you can feel it. Then why..."


    Boom!


    The void is rolling!


    In an instant, with a round of applause, Chang Liang was directly pumped away by his father Chang Youli!


    Chang Liang fell to the ground and half his teeth were knocked out. He screamed, "Dad, you murdered your own son!"


    Chang Youli sneered, "kill you? Now I want to kill you, a black sheep. Do you know how many people were taunting me? I''ve opened a steamed stuffed bun shop in this food city for hundreds of years. An old face has been left here. It''s intact for hundreds of years. How could I expect that you could lose it so easily!"


    Chang Liang cried, "Dad, what did I do?"


    Chang Youli suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily, "what did you do? What did you say you did? I asked you, did you go to eat steamed stuffed buns?"


    Chang Liang looks confused.


    Bag bag


    steamed stuffed bun?


    It was steamed stuffed bun!


    I am so unjust!


    Chang Youli scolded, "One hundred and one thousand steamed stuffed buns! How dare you eat? If the steamed stuffed buns were worth a million, I wouldn''t be angry. But tell me, what did you get after eating the steamed stuffed buns? Ah? Did you take off or what happened? How could I give birth to such a thing as you? As my son, you often remember the future boss of the steamed stuffed buns shop, but went to other people''s shops to eat them How many steamed stuffed buns are there? What will others think of me? "


    "I beat you to death!"


    It is often reasonable that the more you say, the more angry you are, the more excited you are.


    It can be seen that he is angry.


    Chang Liang almost collapsed.


    Who is this special?


    Which bitch dares to beat my little report!


    Besides!


    I...


    Don''t I just have a steamed stuffed bun?


    Dad, are you so angry?


    "Dad, listen to me! Listen to me! Stick? Woo woo, Dad, can you put down that iron stick?"


    "I don''t care. Today you make dad angry. Now I''ll take it out on you! Suck you to death!"


    PA''s life.


    Chang Liang was pumped away!


    The blood vomited out. At this moment, Chang Liang almost doubted that life, lying in the trough, am I my own?


    Chang Youli''s face was ugly, but he didn''t continue to smoke. He was panting there, obviously still angry.


    After half a ring, when Chang Youli was ready to reason with Chang Liang again.


    Suddenly.


    Right now.


    Accompanied by a faint hum.


    Chang Liang''s body suddenly and unnaturally burst out a momentum.


    This momentum is extremely manic, as if it is not controlled at all.


    Chang Youli raised his eyebrows. He thought his son had turned heaven and wanted to fight with him. He pinched the iron rod. Just about to come again, he suddenly stopped.


    "This is... The later period of God?"


    Chang Youli stared at Chang Liang.


    His son''s accomplishments are always reasonable. Of course, he knows that for several years, he has been stuck in the middle of the God. His family sells steamed stuffed buns. Even if he is, in fact, he is only the peak of the God.


    Chang Liang''s face was filled with ecstasy. He even forgot the pain on his body. He got up excitedly and said, "Dad, I broke through!"


    Chang Youli was very confused and forced, "how could it?"


    Chang Liang''s face flushed. "I, I don''t know. Did dad hit me just now? What opportunity did he get?"


    Chang Youli was not angry. Instead, he was very surprised and swallowed his saliva. Then, his expression gradually became bad.


    Chang Liang woke up from ecstasy. Looking at this time, Yin pity looked at his Chang Youli. His expression was stiff and almost slapped himself.


    Lying in the trough, did you smoke? How could you say that just now?


    Half a ring.


    Chang Liang screamed bitterly in the backyard of Changji steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "Ah, ah... Dad... Stop fighting... I just had a seizure in my brain... Woo, woo, it hurts..."

 Chapter 1284

    Black shop.


    There are still many people.


    You say these people, in fact, are not idle eggs. In fact, they are waiting here.


    Most of them are those who were allowed to go out for ten million yuan yesterday.


    These goods all feel.


    You have to be patient if you want an intermittent psychopath to get into trouble!


    Don''t you just wait?


    What if I wait!


    When you wait, you start with 10 million. Why can''t you wait?


    And in the black shop.


    Nature is gloomy.


    Lao Cai looked at the empty shop and then at the dark man at the door of the shop. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    He''s completely desperate!


    Chen Shuang and Chen Shuang are also worried about the future. They are ordinary people. The food city has never been short of staff. They have no special skills. It''s not easy to find a job. I thought they could be stable this time. Who ever wanted to


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes and asked Lao Cai vaguely, "Lao Cai, when is it?"


    Lao Cai said in a sullen voice, "boss, it''s almost half past noon!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and muttered, "it''s almost twelve o''clock. It''s time to prepare lunch!"


    I can''t hold my old money.


    Boss, didn''t you wake up in a dream? I also prepared lunch. For our business, I also prepared an egg ball. Just close the door!


    Suddenly.


    "Hey, isn''t that often reasonable?"


    "He followed... Poof! Is it Chang liang?"


    "You''re black and blue, ha ha ha, you''ve been beaten!"


    "I''ll do it for me! Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Chang Youli, did you bring your son to Li?"


    "Interesting!"


    The crowd roared and turned their heads.


    Soon, often reasonable voice rang, "let''s make way, let''s make way!"


    The crowd showed a way. Chang Youli quickly walked over. After stepping into the shop, he glanced at it. With an extremely complex expression on his face, he sat directly in a chair.


    Chang Liang is really blue and blue. He looks very sad. He honestly sits next to his father.


    Many monks began to get excited.


    Shall we start?


    It''s always reasonable. It''s bound to make a big deal, isn''t it? After all, my son was cheated for a million. No one can help it!


    However.


    Because they were confused soon.


    Because it''s often reasonable to say


    "Boss, two steamed buns!"


    Ah, poof!


    Many onlookers almost fell to the ground, one by one, they looked at Chang justified, and the old blood almost flew out!


    They were shocked!


    They continue to be shocked!


    Emma holds the grass!


    What''s going on?


    Chang Youli, are you infected? The steamed stuffed buns eaten by Chang Liang still carry infectious diseases? Otherwise, how can chang Youli be taken off track?


    You''re not here to find fault!


    Just came to eat steamed stuffed buns?


    Why do I want to spray blood on your face?


    And then, what made them even more awesome happened.


    I heard Xu muyouyou say, "sorry, breakfast time is over, not sold! Now, it''s lunch time!"


    Many friars are itching at all.


    Well, this crazy man is so cruel that he deserves to be a psycho!


    Often reasonable but urgent!


    Chang Liang is also worried!


    The father and son looked at each other, took a deep breath, and said with a faint urgency, "boss, can I add money? I''ll double the price!"


    Xu Mu glanced at the goods, shook his head and said, "if you don''t sell, you don''t sell! If you want to eat, please be early tomorrow!"


    The crowd had begun to numb and looked stunned.


    Double the price?


    Eat two steamed buns?


    What kind of routine is this?


    The key is.


    People don''t sell!


    One crazy wants to eat, the other crazy doesn''t sell. My God, is the world distorted? Did I cross?


    Chang Youli is confused.


    Who knows, the owner of this shop has such a strange temper!


    But.


    Often reasonable but no temper!


    After pumping his son in the backyard, Chang Liang really broke through!


    Now, Chang Liang is no longer the late God of heaven. He is the God of the world!


    Now Chang''s father and son don''t naively think that it is Chang''s reasonable beating that makes Chang Liang break through. There is only one truth and only one explanation. It can make sense, that is the steamed stuffed bun!


    The steamed stuffed bun Chang Liang ate!


    It''s all that steamed stuffed bun!


    Therefore, when Chang Youli comes, he wants to have one. Verify it. If this is true, don''t say one hundred thousand, even ten million, he will buy it! Chop your hands!


    But now, I can''t eat!


    "What do you have for lunch?"


    Chang Liang said vaguely.


    "See for yourself!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the wall.


    Chang Liang turned his head and found that there was a delicious food on the wall.


    Chang Liang swallowed his saliva and said, "egg fried rice? What is egg fried rice?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "the so-called egg fried rice is also called rice fried egg. There are only three things in it, rice, egg and salt!"


    There is no fried rice with eggs in this world, but it is often reasonable to think that this must be a magical food.


    Because the price of fried rice with eggs


    Is it special? Ten million one plate? Do you have it?


    Spend 10 million for lunch. If it''s in the esophagus, it''s nothing, but outside the esophagus, in a small shop, it''s estimated that many people will scold themselves as two Biao!


    But.


    So what?


    A million steamed stuffed buns can let my son take off to the world God.


    What magic effect will that 10 million egg fried rice have?


    "Boss, two sets!"


    Chang Youli slapped the table with great pride!


    Xu Mu smiled and snapped his fingers, "Xiao Shuang, let''s go to the kitchen!"


    Chen Shuang answered and went to the back kitchen with a red face. Mei Zhi felt that her store was too dark. She was so ashamed.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    If a hundred thousand steamed stuffed buns are black.


    So, what is a ten million plate of egg fried rice?


    What kind of egg is that? What meal? What magic medicine is fried together? If you sell ten million one plate, won''t your conscience hurt?


    A group of goods looked at Chang Youli''s father and son with sympathetic eyes.


    And often reasonable, but unaware, just very much looking forward to rubbing hands.


    Soon, Chen Shuang came out, brought out two plates of golden egg fried rice and put it on the table, "please take your time!"


    However, Chang Youli and his son are crazy. They quickly pull the fried rice with eggs into their mouths. Before Chen Shuang turns back, they have destroyed half of them!


    "How delicious!"


    Chang Liang is crying.


    Many onlookers are twitching and scolding. Your uncle, do you want to be so obvious and artificial in advertising? You can eat and cry after a meal? I want to spray you again!


    Suddenly.


    Chang Youli raised his head.


    His face turned red and quickly red, as if he was very excited. In a moment, he directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. If Chang Liang hadn''t hid quickly, he would have sprayed it on his son''s face.


    Xu shepherd a little, the void swings, and the blood disappears without a trace.


    Chang Youli got up, his face became more and more red, and his body became more and more red. He burst out a breath after half a sound.


    Chang Liang looked stunned, "Dad... Your face?"


    Chang Youli touched his cheek and was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you have become so young!"


    Often bright trembling vocal tract.


    Before, his father looked like a middle-aged and old man, but now, the wrinkles with age marks on the eyebrow corners have disappeared. The key is that the skin has become smooth, white, tender and shiny.


    Chang Youli took a breath, and his face was ecstatic.


    In his body, his vigorous Qi and blood, crazy concussion and explosion are contrary to common sense. After so many years, his Qi and blood have already passed the peak and his cultivation is sluggish, but now, Chang Youli feels that he can take off!


    Also, the hidden diseases accumulated over the years seem to have disappeared!


    "What a magic... Fried rice with eggs!"


    Chang Youli, of course, knows that all this is the effect of fried rice with eggs!


    Looking at Xu Mu very excitedly, Chang Youli said with a touch of respect, "boss, two more plates, no, ten more plates, I''ll pack them and take them away!"


    However.


    Xu Mu raised a finger and said with a long smile, "sorry, it''s our rule that everyone can only eat one lunch. You want to eat it. Please be early tomorrow afternoon..."

 Chapter 1285

    The onlookers can''t calm down anymore!


    A big wave of ignorance made their hearts almost stop!


    What is this special operation?


    What are you playing with?


    Why am I getting more and more confused?


    Although.


    Often reasonable changes, they see in their eyes, but


    "I always feel something wrong. Is this acting?"


    Some people are beginning to doubt.


    "Is this store actually Chang''s new store, so they played it? If it''s true, I have to say, you played very well!"


    Someone started conspiracy theory.


    "Hum, in my opinion, it must be like this. Show us!"


    Someone began to sneer.


    however.


    People''s doubts and whispers are often reasonable, but they don''t care at all.


    He was very sorry to say, "boss, can''t you have another dish?"


    Xu Mu smiled and shook his head. "No! But if you''re not full, you can wait. There''s another meal in the afternoon!"


    Chang Youli''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Another meal in the afternoon?


    Sleeping trough, what will it be in the afternoon? What kind of magic effect will it have? Don''t you just wait? I can afford to wait!


    Chang Youli paid for the meal, and then sat there safely and waited.


    And Chang Liang, who is already a silly smile on his face at the moment, seems to be silly, but he can''t help but be stimulated by the magical effect of egg fried rice.


    After a while.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, "get up!"


    People were surprised, turned their heads and looked behind them. Some timid people subconsciously shrunk their necks.


    "It''s the esophageal surveillance team!"


    This esophageal surveillance team is a little amazing.


    It is a special organization under the oesophagus.


    As the name suggests, this monitoring team is used for supervision and inspection. The objects of monitoring are naturally large and small shops and small stalls in the city.


    For the major shopkeepers of the Food City, the monitoring team is a change of color. After all, if one can''t do well and is watched by the monitoring team, your shop may be opened to the end. Once the monitoring team takes action, it won''t make you desperate!


    The crowd made way for a large passage.


    Several middle-aged friars in the uniform of the monitoring team came over. The first one paused at the door of the store, then raised his eyes and looked at the plaque. Even with a sneer, after entering the store, his eyes immediately fell on Xu mu.


    "This week''s cannon, the leader of the second team of the esophago monitoring team, just heard that there is a black shop in the city. Did you open it?"


    Xu Mu didn''t move. Half of his body shrunk on the boss''s chair and said with a light smile, "it''s just opened today!"


    Zhou Da Pao said coldly, "what a black shop, a steamed stuffed bun, dare to sell one million. I don''t know. I thought your shop was opened by my God of food way! Young master Chang Liang was hurt by you, huh!"


    "This... I often see Lord Zhou!"


    Often reasonable, I had to stand up and arch my hand at Zhou Da Pao in some embarrassment.


    When Zhou Da Pao heard the speech, he found that the one sitting just now was impressively reasonable, and the one with a black nose and a swollen face seemed to be Chang liang?


    "Lao Chang? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Da Pao was very puzzled. Then he seemed to understand and smiled, "I see. No wonder I sent someone to find you two just now and didn''t find it. It turns out that you came to seek justice. Hahaha, you''re here at the right time. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of our friendship. I think you''re not easy to be beaten. After all, the culprit is this black shop!"


    Chang Youli was even more embarrassed!


    Get justice?


    Hehe, I thought so before.


    But now.


    Shit!


    I want to thank others. I don''t know how to thank them!


    You tell me you are too. You don''t worry about eating carrots. You don''t know the situation yet. What are you doing!


    After taking a breath, Chang Youli touched the cold sweat in the middle of his eyebrows and said with a dry smile, "Lord Zhou joked. I''m not here to seek justice. In fact, this store is not black at all! Moreover, a hundred thousand steamed buns and ten million plates of egg fried rice are too cheap!"


    Chang Liang smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s too cheap!"


    Zhou Da Pao looked confused.


    The members of the monitoring team behind him almost spit blood.


    Sir!


    This Chang family father and son, is it special? What''s the matter?


    Is this crazy?


    A million steamed stuffed buns, how cheap?


    Are you kidding me?


    Also, what the hell is that ten million egg fried rice? Is it another kind of black cuisine?


    Dare to sell 10 million, this is black home!


    Looking at Chang righteously, Zhou cannon was suffocated and said in a deep voice, "Lao Chang, are you... Are you sick?"


    It''s often reasonable to cry and laugh.


    But I also know that no matter what I say, it''s useless even if I dry my saliva.


    The magical effect of magical food can only be known if you try it yourself.


    Immediately, Chang said with reason and solemnity, "Lord Zhou, don''t say anything. I''ll invite you to a plate of egg fried rice, and you''ll understand everything!"


    Zhou Da Pao is called an egg pain!


    Some people are hard to get off.


    Originally, he was to seek justice for the Chang family and his son and demolished the black shop, but


    The man Zhengzhu has rebelled!


    Sleeping trough, here''s an egg ball!


    For a moment, Zhou Da Pao was a little angry. He looked at Chang righteously and hummed, "OK, just eat! I''ll see what the hell you''re doing! Lao Chang, don''t blame me for not being friendly. If you fix a moth for me, I''ll clean it up with you!"


    Zhou Da Pao is going to make evidence. This black shop must be demolished!


    And often reasonable, not anxious, not angry!


    He believed.


    As long as it''s alive.


    Take a bite of fried rice with eggs and he will fall.


    "Boss, another egg fried rice!"


    Chang Youli shouted excitedly, as if he wanted to eat.


    Xu Mu''s smile remained the same and asked Chen Shuang to go to the kitchen. Then he narrowed his eyes.


    Soon Chen Shuang came out and fried rice with eggs fell on the table. Chang Youli and Chang Liang almost swallowed saliva and licked their lips at the same time. Zhou Da Pao looked cold!


    Lying trough, your father and son seem really ill. What''s the special expression? Is this?


    "Try it! What... If you can, can Lord Zhou divide me in half?"


    Chang Youli said with some embarrassment.


    Zhou Da Pao''s egg hurts. He doesn''t have a good airway. "Take it, take it!"


    Chang Youli was overjoyed and finally found the trick of cheating.


    You are limited to one share by yourself, so I can''t eat others, can you? Hey, hey, hey!


    I couldn''t wait to pick up half of it. Chang reasonably decided to eat it slowly this time and experience the beauty of fried rice with eggs one by one.


    And Zhou Da Pao, at last!


    At first, he didn''t care.


    But soon.


    The goods are stunned!


    The unimaginable taste burst in his mouth, and Zhou cannon was shocked. Even in the esophagus, this taste is the top!


    A little broken shop.


    Can you make such delicious food?


    "It''s delicious, but..."


    Zhou Da Pao raised his eyes and looked. Chang was right. He was just about to say that the egg fried rice was not worth 10 million. However, halfway through, his face rose rapidly, and there was the same reaction as Zhou Da Pao.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood vomited out, black.


    Xu Mu was the same, and the blood disappeared.


    The friars of other monitoring teams were in a hurry and shouted.


    "Shit, you poisoned?"


    "Captain? Captain, are you okay? Damn it, you''re so brave!"


    "Slot, give me the antidote!"


    Some friars are about to start talking.


    However, Zhou cannon suddenly got up and waved to stop the friar of the monitoring team. Then, trembling, he looked at Xu Mu and asked, "what the hell is this?"


    Xu Mu raised his eyes and said, "family egg fried rice, you deserve it..."


    (the laptop was turned off when it ran out of power. I spent 39 on my manuscript and bought a WPS member. I worked hard for more than an hour and couldn''t get it out. I had to write it again. Now I just want to say three words...)

 Chapter 1286

    Zhou Da Pao is all kinds of excitement, shock and ignorance.


    It was really conquered by the magical effect of egg fried rice.


    The black blood he just vomited directly vomited out all the hidden disease toxins he had accumulated over the years.


    I know my situation.


    Zhou Da Pao also knows that medicine is three-thirds toxic. Even if he eats rice, he may not have no toxin. The accumulated savings over the years are gradually like gangrene attached to the bone. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    Maybe some magic drugs can do it, but that kind of magic medicine is absolutely priceless!


    And now.


    A mere ten million, that''s it!


    I just had a meal, comparable to the top Da Bao! Jian, is there anything more fortunate than this?


    And there is.


    Zhou Da Pao also found that his body seemed to glow with the second spring, and his whole heart felt cute.


    "Elder, how much I offended before. I hope Haihan!"


    Zhou Da Pao took a deep breath and arched his hand at Xu Mu Gong with a sincere attitude.


    Xu Mu waved casually, "why do you pay for dinner? Don''t be too polite!"


    "Yes! Yes! And this is the meal money!"


    Zhou cannon respectfully handed over a storage ring.


    He can''t be disrespectful!


    Can you make a bowl of rice so awesome? Do you think he is an ordinary person? Hehe, do you believe me? This is a big winner! Super big!


    The action of Zhou cannon naturally stunned everyone.


    Some people''s looks have changed!


    Nothing else.


    Because of the identity of the team leader of Zhou artillery monitoring team.


    This one can''t be compared with Chang Youli. This one is from the monitoring team and will never cheat. Otherwise, the esophagus will never spare him.


    in other words...


    "Is there really any magical effect in the sleeping trough?"


    "It makes me want to eat a plate!"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why can''t I understand it more and more? It''s just a meal. Why is it so evil?"


    "Maybe we can try it, too?"


    Several monks in the onlookers were eager to try.


    Ten million is the price that many people are absolutely reluctant to pay for a meal, but some people don''t care at all.


    All they care about is whether it''s worth it!


    Now it seems that the ten million yuan is worth it!


    Immediately.


    Three monks stepped into the shop and sat around a table, "boss, give me an egg fried rice!"


    "Me too!"


    "Come on, I also want to see what effect this egg fried rice has!"


    Lao Cai looked surprised.


    He also noticed something wrong.


    Quietly, Lao Cai remembered his identity as the shopkeeper and asked Chen Shuang and Chen Shuang to go to the back kitchen to get food.


    Fried rice with eggs on the table.


    At first, the three monks just wanted to have a try with me, but soon, they immediately wolfed down. The taste of egg fried rice could not be described in words. Anyway, it was delicious. After eating, the three goods were also conquered by the magical effect of egg fried rice and completely occupied.


    First there are Chang''s father and son.


    Then there is Zhou Da Pao, the leader of the monitoring team.


    Now, three strange monks are added.


    At this moment, the onlookers finally realized that this shop is not a black shop, but genuine goods!


    so


    The onlookers began to come in one after another. However, after all the tables were filled with people, Xu Mu said quietly, "the number is full. If you want to eat, please line up for the next round!"


    A group of monks remembered that there seemed to be several evil rules in this shop, one of which was to limit the number of people.


    Immediately, some people showed an unhappy expression.


    But what made them even more unhappy came.


    Xu Mu paused and continued, "also, fried rice with eggs. We only sell 81 copies a day. If you want to eat, please be early tomorrow!"


    The monks were completely stunned.


    fuck!


    Just limit the number.


    We can only wait in line for a little time.


    But you?


    Ah, poof!


    What is this operation?


    Are you funny? Don''t make money?


    The monks looked unhappy.


    However, no one dared to get angry and didn''t see Zhou cannon sitting there.


    Just.


    They dare not, some dare!


    There is no shortage of people in the world who are not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Then I heard a voice with sarcasm ring, "attract attention! I have to say that you are a very clever marketing means! Unfortunately, no matter how high the means are, you are not a god eater!"


    The monks skillfully made way of a road!


    He saw a young man walking outside the eight characters, how arrogant he was, how arrogant he was, and came over with several guards.


    Many people were surprised to see the young man.


    The young man entered the store, glanced at it and said in a low voice, "get out of here!"


    In the shop, almost all the diners suddenly got up!


    Chang''s father and son and other monks, even Zhou Da Pao, looked at the young man in awe. After getting up, he silently returned to the outside of the store.


    The young man shook his head and smiled, sat down, looked at Xu Mu and said leisurely, "I''m curious. Compared with life, do you choose to protect your life or choose rules? In this way, you''re not alone, only one? Then, I''ll take two. Do you give it or not? Here, get out, don''t give it, hehe, I''ll let them kill you!"


    Many friars draw from the corners of their mouths.


    Tak Tak, the No. 1 bully in the Food City, has started making it again!


    Everyone knows this young man in the food city. He is a big man and has a noble identity. However, this guy is actually a waste material and was thrown to the food city by his father, but even so, his identity, even the way of Eating God, should be provided by his ancestors.


    So, for the friars in the city, this young man is a bug!


    No one can touch!


    Young people find too much trouble. Many people speculate that this product is actually idle egg pain.


    It''s all right to do something. People just want to have fun, but you can''t afford it!


    What can you do?


    Many people stared at Xu mu with sympathy in their eyes.


    Xu mu, with the same look, just got up lazily, waved to Lao Cai and said, "Lao Cai, go to the kitchen door and bring me the board in the corner!"


    Lao Cai took a breath with worried eyes and hurried to the back kitchen.


    Half a ring took out a board and handed it to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu looked at the young man and said with a light smile, "what do you call it?"


    The young man sneered, "Xiang!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Mu squinted and hooked his finger on the board. Then he handed it to Lao Cai and said with a smile, "Lao Cai, hang it on the wall!"


    Lao Cai found the board. When he saw it, a few more words came out. After he saw it clearly, he was stunned immediately.


    "What are you doing? Go!"


    Xu Mu has no good airway.


    Lao Cai trembled and said in a trembling voice, "boss, this..."


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu said in a deep voice.


    Lao Cai turned around, but he was very slow when hanging the board.


    But no matter how slow it is, there is also the moment when it is finished.


    After hanging the board, Lao Cai showed a bitter expression, sighed and prayed secretly.


    At this time, the people finally saw the contents on the board.


    Xiang Peng naturally saw it.


    then.


    The air seems quiet!


    After a long time, he heard Xiang Hu and laughed. He covered his stomach. He obviously had a stomachache. He pointed to the board on the wall and laughed more than once.


    The onlookers woke up with a start, and their faces suddenly became complicated.


    "How brave... How brave!"


    "Even Xiang Shao dares to scold! Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Xiang Hu and live pigs are not allowed in? Get in or roll, or pack steamed stuffed buns? Poof, there''s a funny catch-up!"


    "I dare to measure these words. I''ll know that the black shop has come to an end!"


    "There was a glimmer of life just now. Now, tut tut..."


    Suddenly.


    Xiang Peng stood up.


    He looked straight at Xu mu, stretched out his feet, pointed to his shoes and sneered, "kneel down and lick my shoes. I''m in a good mood and leave you a whole body!"


    "Otherwise..."


    Xiang Zhen''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "I cut you up to be a steamed stuffed bun!"

 Chapter 1287

    The eyes of the onlookers showed such a look.


    Xiang Dashao bullies people. There are many routines, one of which is licking shoes!


    Why is it a routine?


    Because it''s very shameless!


    Don''t think he''ll spare you if you lick him!


    When you lick it, it''s the moment when he steps on your head!


    This is Xiang Dashao!


    Arrogant and domineering Xiang Dashao!


    How many shameless villains!


    This is a complete madman. You can never guess what he will do next!


    Xiang Xuan stared at Xu mu, stretched out his feet, and looked at me with such a terrible expression.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "now go away, you can go out, and then go away. You really want to go away. I advise you to think about it! I''m a businessman. Harmony makes money!"


    Xiang Peng looked heavy and ugly. Then he sneered, "give your face something shameless!"


    Say it.


    Xiang Peng sat down and said in a low voice, "give me his cultivation first, and I''ll take care of him slowly!"


    The sound fell.


    At Xiang''s side, a middle-aged man stepped forward.


    His face was expressionless. He looked at Xu Mu as if he were looking at a corpse.


    Many onlookers were silent at this time.


    The reason why Xiang Zhen is so fearful and afraid is that in addition to his bulk identity, the guards around him are the most important.


    Xiang Tao has six guards, but each of these six guards is an eternal strong man!


    For most monks in the Food City, eternity is already abnormal and can no longer be abnormal.


    At this time, many people are familiar with the one who often appears for Xiang Da Shao.


    There seems to be a rumor in the shop.


    He saw him as a middle-aged man. He suddenly bared his teeth to Xu Mu and said with a smile, "you have the courage to stand in front of me! Ha ha, but as a man, you must remember that some people can''t afford to offend you!"


    Finish.


    The body of the middle-aged man appeared in front of Xu Mu like lightning. Close at hand, his fist had been outstretched. The violent force was like a fire dragon, making the shops boiling.


    "It''s over!"


    "The shopkeeper is really dead!"


    "Yes, what do you say you are arrogant?"


    "Alas..."


    Some people could not bear to close their eyes.


    But.


    When they reopened, they were stunned.


    Because at this time, Xu Mu is still standing there as the original model. As for the middle-aged man, it is


    Disappeared!


    The shop was dull for a while and fried the pot in an instant.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Sleeping trough, what happened just now?"


    "Who saw what? Can you say it?"


    "I seem to see a figure flying out of our heads!"


    The onlookers were in suspense and couldn''t help themselves.


    Xiang Xuan''s pupils shrank and changed color in shock. The remaining five guards around him were cold and crazy. One of them, who was also middle-aged, came forward and shouted, "what did you do just now?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just killed a fly!"


    fly?


    The middle-aged friar was stunned. Then, his face changed greatly. A flash of fear flashed in his eyes. The middle-aged friar took a breath and shook his body unnaturally.


    Almost all other guards.


    They''re not stupid.


    Of course.


    The so-called fly.


    They were just their companions!


    Just.


    Sleeping trough, did you do it?


    Why didn''t I see anything? Didn''t even hear a scream?


    There''s no sign of doing it!


    Is he boasting?


    Just, if they boast, what about their companions? Where is it?


    It doesn''t make sense. How can people disappear for no reason?


    "Little Lord, let''s go first!"


    Several guards were vigilant, and then surrounded Xiang, one of whom gave a loud reminder with dignity.


    Xiang Xuan''s face was red, one was angry, and the other was suffocated.


    How can he stand pretending to be an obvious failure?


    He''s a Xiang!


    The whole food city, who doesn''t know that he is the leader who always kills everything and doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal?


    Xiang Peng is not reconciled!


    However, no matter how unwilling, Xiang Peng knows that there are some evil doors today. The owner of this shop is strange!


    Therefore, Xiang has no interface. He can''t speak out if he asks him to confess.


    The guards breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the little Lord would be stubborn. Now, the little Lord is still obedient.


    We should protect Xiang Hu and go out immediately.


    However.


    Before they had taken two steps, a faint voice sounded, "let you go?"


    Xiang Zhen''s expression stiffened, and then his eyes began to spit fire.


    Several of his guards turned their heads with dignified faces and stared at Xu mu. One of them sneered, "Taoist friends, don''t deceive people too much! The little Lord is the son of God like the Lord. Do you still want to be aggressive?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t talk about these useless! You guys, get up!"


    Of course, the guards won''t let go. The one who spoke just wanted to speak, but before he could say a word, the store space changed dramatically in the next moment.


    The endless power of the waves was like every inch of the void. Xiang''s guards had no time to respond. Everyone gave a dull hum. Then, they screamed. Looking at their arms, they suddenly began to burst blood, and then they burst completely!


    Silent fear.


    Attacking every guard.


    Their eyes were filled with horror and unspeakable fear, which made them faint.


    Such means.


    How can they not know that at least they will never die.


    "Master? Are you master?"


    Cried a guard, pale and frightened.


    Dominating the word exit, for a moment, it was like two mountains connecting the sky, and everyone was out of breath.


    In this food city that can dominate forever, a master suddenly pops up


    It''s scary!


    The onlookers were completely quiet!


    For the first time, Xiang Zhen began to fear, and he was stunned. He looked a little pitiful with an ignorant face. He looked at Xu Mu blankly, and his thinking seemed unable to continue.


    Master!


    How could it be the master?


    Sleeping trough, you are a master. You are not all kinds of cattle in heaven and earth. Do you open a restaurant in this small broken city?


    How painful is it to have leisure?


    "Go out and wait!"


    Xu Mu said something casually. Then, he didn''t see any action. Several guards seemed to have been slapped, screamed in his mouth, and his body involuntarily flew out over the heads of the onlookers. He didn''t know where to fly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you roll yourself, or do I pinch you into a ball and kick you out? Personally, I suggest you choose the first one. I think as long as your IQ is not negative, you will choose the first one, right?"

 Chapter 1288

    Xiang Xuan''s face was very ugly. He turned and was about to leave.


    However.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu''s voice sounded faintly, "who let you go?"


    Xiang Zhen was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed!


    Only now did he understand what Xu Mu meant.


    This roll is not that roll!


    Is to let him really roll out like a ball.


    Xiang Yu is about to collapse!


    Deep in the eyes, there is a strong reluctance!


    With strong grievances!


    His body trembled.


    Although Xu Mu didn''t aim at him, he didn''t dare to move. He just stared at Xu mu.


    "See? Then choose!"


    Xu Mu''s voice, like a talisman, sounded in Xiang Peng''s ear.


    Xiang Peng took a deep breath, his thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, and suddenly lowered his voice and shouted, "it''s me... Wrong! I hope you don''t quarrel with me!"


    Xu Mu looked unchanged, "choose!"


    Xiang is in a hurry.


    what the fuck!


    Really? Get out.


    Then he''ll stop fooling around in the food city!


    His face flushed and Xiang said with hatred, "don''t deceive people too much! My father is also the master!"


    "Tut tut..."


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said with a smile, "you have to force me to do it!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu took two steps forward and smiled at the onlookers, "make way, everyone!"


    Thump, thump, thump.


    A group of onlookers retreated for fear that Xu Mu would miss them a step too late.


    The passage is coming out.


    Xiang Zhen looked frightened and trembled. He looked at Xu Mu coming towards him and shouted fiercely, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu laughed, "of course it''s playing football!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu is a foot.


    The crowd saw Xiang Peng scream. His face twisted and his body became numb. Then Xu Mu kicked him out.


    The most amazing thing is that when Xu Mu kicked out, Xiang ran out of the black shop and went straight to heaven.


    Xu Mu blinked and sighed after half a ring, "Sir, did you kick me?"


    The onlookers jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    What''s kicking!


    I think you did it on purpose?


    I believe you are the ghost!


    Xu Mu yawned, then returned to the boss''s chair and asked Lao Cai to take over the business.


    The color of the old God of wealth is extremely complex.


    After calming down, he began to greet the guests. A group of monks poured in and sat down again, and the rest, at this moment, had no complaints at all.


    Who dares?


    This is the master!


    The master cooked for you himself and lined up. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the limit? What about more rules? If you can eat the rice cooked by the master, you can burn Gao Xiang!


    ...


    ...


    time lapse.


    Eighty one plates of fried rice with eggs sold out quickly.


    Those who didn''t eat, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and the price of $10 million were nothing. Every monk who had eaten fried rice with eggs was excited and shocked on his face, and he was obviously occupied.


    But although the egg fried rice has sold out.


    Monks rarely leave.


    They are all thinking about the afternoon meal.


    No one knows what magical effect the afternoon meal in the black shop will have. However, with the magic of steamed stuffed bun and egg fried rice, they have great confidence in it.


    Whatever it is.


    It''s awesome anyway!


    So after a few hours.


    On the street in front of the black shop.


    Some friars came over.


    The young man at the head looked pale and looked very weak. Beside him, he followed two old men. The three walked slowly. The young Friar''s eyes were very calm. Only when his eyes fell in front of the black shop, he showed a look of surprise.


    Pointing to the black shop, the young man said, "yaolao, why is this shop surrounded by so many people?"


    One of the elders respectfully said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon the old man came back and said with a strange face, "that''s a small restaurant, but the things they sell are unusual. It seems to have some special effects! It can help people break through and improve their qualifications!"


    The young man immediately said, "is it the medicinal diet of the esophagus?"


    The old man shook his head, "I''m not a man of the God eater, but I guess it''s just an error. In terms of the effect, the God eater is the least! Little Lord, the ancestor of the God eater has sent a message. Are you really not going?"


    The young man said indifferently, "no, I''ve been fed up with the food of the God''s way since I was a child. It''s not easy for me to come to the food city. I''d better experience other food. I think this small shop is good. Its business is hot and its designation is not bad! That''s it!"


    Of course the two old men have no problem.


    As for the ancestor of the oesophagus?


    Hehe, the young Lord is not willing to go, so you''d better wait!


    Two old men opened the way.


    The three soon stood in the front. Behind them, many monks showed a dazed color. It seemed that they didn''t react at all and instinctively gave way.


    As it happens.


    At this time, Xu Mu just finished preparing lunch and came out of the back kitchen.


    Sitting on the boss''s chair and taking a sip of tea, Xu Mu said with a smile, "Lao Cai, let''s start!"


    "OK!"


    Lao Cai''s face shook and quickly shouted, "you can come in!"


    WOW!


    Several monks rushed into the shop.


    And the three monks also came in.


    The young man was very curious. He looked at Xu Mu as if no one else was there and asked, "Daoyou, why are there so many tables in your shop?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the young man and said in a low voice, "I''d like to!"


    As soon as the young man was stunned, he laughed and said, "OK! Refreshing!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. You''re just in time for lunch!"


    Some young people didn''t understand what Xu Mu meant.


    Chen Shuang and Chen Shuang came out and started serving.


    This lunch is still very simple, just a bowl of steaming ramen.


    Soon there was a glint in the black shop.


    The young friar looked at the bowl of hot noodles. For some reason, his appetite suddenly increased. One of the old men suddenly pointed to the hot noodles, and then said, "young Lord, you can eat!"


    The young monk nodded and took a bite of ramen.


    The youth was immediately conquered by the delicious Ramen!


    Looking at Xu mu with surprised praise in his eyes, he thumbed up and said, "boss, this side is this!"


    A bowl of ramen.


    It didn''t take a few bites!


    The young man wiped his mouth and just wanted to say another bowl. Suddenly, his face changed.


    The two old men didn''t eat at all. They always paid attention to the situation of the young man. Seeing the young man''s face, the two old men were shocked. One of them fiercely stood up and whispered, "young Lord, are you all right?"


    The young man was stunned for a while and suddenly muttered, "my poison... Seems to be gone!"


    The two old men were stunned.


    Is the poison gone?


    Sleeping trough, how is this possible?


    The poison in the little Lord is known as the most unsolvable "broken soul"!


    For no reason, how can it be gone?


    Young Lord, you''re not stupid to eat noodles

 Chapter 1289

    "Young Lord, are you hallucinating?"


    The expressions of the two old men were very worried.


    The poison of soul breaking.


    The known detoxification means have no solution at all.


    After being poisoned by this kind of poison, the remaining life can only be counted in seconds.


    The young man was also a little unbelievable. He hurried to recheck himself, but the results were the same.


    The soul breaking poison that haunts his own spirit has disappeared without a trace.


    In other words, he''s all right now. The poison is detoxified!


    "This is true. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    The young man flushed and stretched out his arm.


    The two old men were surprised. The look of the youth alone made them have an incredible feeling, because since the youth was poisoned, no matter how excited, the pale face had never changed.


    "Is it really detoxified?"


    "No!"


    The two old men took a breath and checked the youth one after another. After half a ring, the two old men were stunned there.


    The young man said excitedly, "right? Detoxified, right?"


    "Why?"


    The two old men stared.


    The young man was also very puzzled, but just at this time, the sentence Xu Mu said before appeared in his mind.


    Do you?


    "Is that you?"


    The young man looked at Xu mu in shock.


    The two old men were shocked and looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu said with a careless smile, "it''s just a small thing!"


    Young people are completely shocked!


    That''s him!


    The corners of the eyes of the two old men were already convulsed.


    Small...


    Just a little thing?


    I''m so hehe!


    Since the young Lord was poisoned by this soul breaking poison, all the people in the heaven killing palace have gone crazy!


    The palace leader and his wife tried every means to get rid of the soul breaking poison!


    In your mouth.


    It''s just a small thing?


    Is that too much?


    The young man was also shocked. However, he was most excited. He got up and arched his hand at Xu Mu''s dignified arch and said in a deep voice, "great grace! You saved my life! What do I owe you? Tell me, what do you want? I never owe you!"


    Xu Mu heard the speech and spread his hand. "Give me the money!"


    The young man Feng Tian was shocked. "You just want money? Do you know how much I promise?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "Sao! Don''t pretend to be forced for a year. I''m talking about food money!"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Tian was stunned, and then his face turned red. He directly threw Xu Mu a storage ring and said, "I''ll give you the money for the meal! But your meal saved my life! Here is my collection of Feng Tian''s life, all for you!"


    The two old men''s faces changed.


    Others don''t know, don''t they? There are countless treasures in the young master''s storage ring. The palace master and his wife dote on the young master. No matter what treasure, as long as the young master likes it, no matter how expensive it is, they all buy it!


    Now, it''s all out!


    Just.


    Thinking that the young Lord''s life was saved by Xu mu, the two old goods looked at each other and still didn''t speak.


    However.


    "I just want food money! According to our rules, you can''t give less money, let alone more! Take it!"


    Xu Mu rowed to the storage ring, and then threw it back.


    Feng Tian was even more shocked. After half a ring, he couldn''t help thumbing up and said, "brother, you really make me admire you. On character, you are this!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Mu feels beautiful.


    And right now.


    Other monks have finished ramen and are waiting for the magic effect.


    However, waiting and waiting, there was still no response.


    One of them, seeing that Xu Mu and Feng Tian had finished, hurriedly said, "I said, boss, what is the effect of your 5000 thousand bowl of ramen? Why don''t I feel it?"


    Xu Mu looked at him and said with a light smile, "this side is called invincible. What effect do you say?"


    The friar was stunned. Then he wanted to cry without tears and said, "all poisons are invincible? This bowl of ramen is for detoxification? But... I''m not poisoned!"


    50 million in vain?


    Sleeping trough, it hurts me!


    But Xu Mu said with a smile, "people are drifting in the Jianghu. How can they not get hurt? You''re not poisoned today. It''s uncertain that you''ll get it the day after tomorrow. Eat a bowl of noodles to keep you safe for a hundred years!"


    Several monks were relieved.


    Has a shelf life of 100 years? It''s a little comforting to think about it.


    At this time, the two elders around Feng Tian whispered, "young Lord, we''d better go back. We should quickly inform the palace master and his wife of this good news!"


    Feng Tian hesitated. After half a ring, he whispered, "wait... Wait a few days! If I pass, my mother can''t lock me up! Yao Lao, play for a few days first!"


    The two old men are a little tangled.


    However, looking at Feng Tian''s eager eyes, he suddenly softened his heart and became silent.


    Sales of ramen plummeted.


    A group of monks don''t know the effect of ramen.


    They are not poisoned. Of course, they are reluctant to spend $50 million.


    Of course, if they knew that Ramen is invincible to all poisons and can even relieve the poison of soul breaking, they would have been scrambling to be the first.


    meanwhile.


    In the city.


    Xiang Peng, wait!


    Hope, hope!


    Finally waiting for backup!


    His father, Xiang Long!


    Along with Xiang long, there are also the friars of Shenxiang sect. The one with the lowest cultivation is also the true God of three flowers!


    "Dad!"


    Xiang Zhen saw Xiang long, his eyes became red and burst into tears.


    Xiang long looked gloomy. He stepped forward and patted Xiang Peng on the shoulder. He said in a complicated way, "man, what are you crying for? You are my Xiang Long''s son. In this world, only my son bullies others. How dare others bully us? Take me to find that guy. I want to see who it is and give him courage! Even my son and my god elephant sect dare to insult!"


    Xiang Peng wiped his tears and said, "Dad, be careful, that guy, but the master!"


    Xiang Long sneered, "son, your worry is superfluous!"


    Xiang Zhen was of course full of confidence in his father. The reminder just now was just instinct. At this time, his face was twisted and said with a grim smile, "I''m going to play football with that guy''s head!"


    "Everything is up to you!"


    Xiang Long smiled.


    The heart sighs.


    God has no eyes. His Xiang Long''s qualification is so awesome. Unexpectedly, his son''s qualification is very poor. In this life, he will be a God.


    In Shenxiang sect, this waste material is no different.


    But anyway, this is his son.


    A group of murderous goods went straight to the black shop.


    Soon, the black shop was in front of us.


    Xiang Peng couldn''t help shouting, "get out of here!"


    The friars around the door of the shop were shocked and turned their heads one after another. They were even more shocked when they saw that Xiang Zhen had gone and returned. They also saw Xiang long. Some knowledgeable people took a breath and stopped breathing involuntarily.


    The friars quickly dodged.


    Xiang Peng strode before the black shop, glanced at Xu mu, squeezed his fist, and laughed wildly, "fool! Unexpectedly, I''m Xiang Peng back! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1290

    Xiang Peng is still as arrogant as ever.


    However, these goods are really arrogant now!


    God elephant sect is very strong, and his father is also very strong. Before, he was worried that his father would ignore him, but now it seems that he is his father''s son after all.


    "Tut tut..."


    Xiang Peng, with a sneer on his face, stepped into the black shop step by step. As soon as he kicked, a flowerpot was directly kicked away and crashed into the wall.


    By this time, eight tables were full.


    Seeing Xiang Hu coming, except Feng Tian''s expressionless face, everyone else stood up, shrunk their necks and left the shop.


    Dada dada.


    Xiang Long took people into the black shop with a leisurely look.


    If Xiang Peng is only beaten, he will not come to the food city in person. The key is that he has heard something recently.


    It seems that you have come to the food city to kill the young master of heaven palace.


    Originally, he was going to come to see if he could make friends. Xiang Zhen had an accident and came early.


    Xiang Long is actually angry.


    No matter how useless Xiang is, it''s also his son.


    Ben didn''t see the meaning of upset and sent it to the food city.


    But, my son, I can smoke whatever I want. What are you?


    As for Xu Mu''s master cultivation.


    Xiang long, ha ha.


    He is like a God. What he lacks is the master!


    Pop!


    Xiang Peng slapped a table, and the whole table fell apart in an instant.


    Xiang Peng looked at Xu Mu and said with a strange smile, "you don''t have good rules? You see, I''ve broken your table now. How do you want me to compensate? Huh?"


    Looking at Xu mu, Xiang''s heart is sour!


    The grievances just now are all vented in a moment. Of course, if you can see Xu Mu''s sadness later, he will be even better!


    What about low strength?


    What about poor qualifications?


    I have a good father!


    This is life!


    "Get over here and kneel down!"


    Xiang Peng suddenly burst into a drink.


    The onlookers were all trembling.


    Cold sweat.


    The shopkeeper is the master.


    Let others kneel down for you?


    Is your arrogance a little too much?


    Xiang Long''s eyes twitched, but he couldn''t help being speechless. He coughed and came forward.


    Pulling Xiang Peng behind him, he looked at Xu Mu and said softly, "my husband Xiang Long! Taoist friend, my son was wrong before, but was your insult too much?"


    Between words.


    Xiang Long''s body, a hegemonic force, gushed out, and the void was squeezed out of a harsh explosion.


    Lao Cai and his two younger sisters were so earthy that they didn''t dare to look up.


    At this moment, Xu Mu finally got up and sighed. Gu jingbubo''s eyes looked at Xiang Long and sighed, "your son is in Keng father. You not only don''t care, but also give him assists. I have nothing to say!"


    Xiang Long raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Taoist friends are really crazy. It seems that you haven''t paid attention to me, Xiang Long!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Long suddenly stretched out his hand, flashed his eyes and shouted, "in that case, let me see what confidence you have and dare to be so arrogant!"


    When the void shook, the shops were tottering.


    However, Xiang Long''s momentum just poured out. The next moment, he saw Feng Tian''s expressionless wave.


    One of the two old men beside him took a sudden step forward, and his body was horizontal in front of Xiang long.


    I only heard the old man open his mouth and drink a little.


    Xiang long, just like being struck by lightning, looked at the old man with a white face. He couldn''t help but breathe coldly and said, "you... Who are you?"


    The old man smiled lightly, "I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    Xiang long looked heavy, and behind him, several masters of Shenxiang sect came forward directly, leaned together, and looked coldly at the old man.


    The old man hissed and shook his head.


    Xiang Long said in a deep voice, "this matter has nothing to do with Taoist friends?"


    The old man said with a light smile, "the shopkeeper is the benefactor of my little Lord. You can''t move!"


    "Little Lord?"


    Xiang Long immediately looked at Feng Tian.


    There was a hesitation in his eyes. Xiang Long made a courtesy with his hands and said, "little friend, I don''t know if you are..."


    Feng Tian smiled, "don''t care who I am. Go away now while I''m happy. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Xiang Long was suffocated.


    Other gods, like the masters of the sect, were also angry.


    Xiang Zhe''s face is ugly. However, there is no place for him to speak now.


    Xiang Long''s complexion quickly turned blue and his heart scolded. Your uncle, how can there be so many kids who don''t know the greatness of the earth these days?


    A small shop owner kicked his son as a ball!


    A little young man, he is like a mole ant of war five dregs, a condescending threat!


    I''m also the Lord of the divine elephant sect!


    Managing hundreds of thousands of people!


    You let me counsellor, I counsellor, I don''t want fucking face?


    "Hehe, you are really kidding!"


    Xiang Long reluctantly recovered his indifferent expression, and then sneered, "today, I have to calm him in this store. Whoever dares to stop me is the enemy of my god elephant sect! Little friend, I think you are also a childe of big origin. Don''t make trouble for your parents!"


    Feng Tian''s eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed. He got up directly and said, "give face, don''t want face!"


    "You..."


    Xiang Long''s face changed greatly and he was completely ashamed and angry!


    Be so despised by a little guy, his Xiang long face, do you want it?


    Ready to do it.


    Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded, "stop! Stop! Don''t move!"


    But an old man came in with an urgent expression on his face. When he saw Xiang Long''s confrontation with Feng Tian, he was suddenly black and almost fell down with his head up!


    what the fuck!


    I got a big slot!


    Haven''t you done it yet?


    Really didn''t do it?


    If it''s already fighting, my old life, do you want it? The leader of Zhutian palace, who protects the short, knows that I can''t compensate enough up and down the esophagus!


    How terrible is the heavenly palace?


    How terrible, how terrible!


    Xiang Long was stunned. Looking at the old man, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Xiang? Why are you here?"


    The old man bit his teeth south.


    You fool!


    What do you think I''m doing here? I''m here to save my life. I''ll help you by the way!


    You dare to provoke the heavenly palace. How did the divine elephant sect choose you as the leader?


    Looking at Feng Tian up and down in the south, he felt nothing unusual and sighed with relief. Then he ignored Xiang long, smiled flatteringly at Feng Tian and said, "Tian Shao, this dragon is a mallet. Don''t be general with him. I''ve prepared a dinner at the zongmen. I don''t know if Dao tianshao can move?"


    The sky was silent.


    The leaders of Xiang Long and Shenxiang Zong were confused.


    Nannai is the cultivation of the ancestor of the God of food and the master of the three realms. Why is he the same as Temo''s grandson in front of this young man?


    Xiang Long is not calm.


    Then, in his mind, a title appeared like lightning.


    Days less?


    Can make you so respectful.


    In the name, there is another day


    Another big typesetting appeared in Xiang Long''s mind.


    Zhu Tiangong?


    Feng tianshaozhu?


    As soon as the two words appeared, Xiang Long''s face became frightened, his whole body trembled, and cold sweat poured out madly.


    An indescribable chill swept through the body.


    A mouthful of old blood, constantly surging, almost out!


    Poof, your sister!


    No?


    Lord Zhu Tiangong, seal heaven? This guy, is he the Lord of the heavenly palace?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, my God, are you playing with me?

 Chapter 1291

    Glanced at Xiang Long from the corner of his South eye.


    Seeing Xiang Long''s changed face, he sneered. You have a quick reaction!


    Because of Xiang Peng, Xiang long had much contact with the God of food. He suddenly felt that he could stretch out his hand with god elephant Zong in the future.


    Today, he not only saved Xiang long, but also directly saved Shenxiang sect!


    Is it difficult for Zhu Tiangong to destroy the god elephant sect?


    Well, one hand of the palace leader is enough!


    "You... Are you the Lord of heaven?"


    Xiang long looked at Feng Tian trembling.


    Feng Tianleng snorted and didn''t speak.


    But there is no denying that the possibility of 90% has become 100%!


    Xiang Long almost knelt!


    That''s a regret!


    I''m stupid!


    I''m so stupid!


    Who am I pretending to force? I pretended to force someone else. It seems that I drank two voices at the Lord? Ah poof, my courage, when did I become so fat?


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    Xiang Long was sweating, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, so he explained quickly.


    The gods, like the masters of the sect, were also frightened. They didn''t dare to fart. They were silent and bowed their heads.


    And Xiang.


    Then I can''t help myself.


    This


    What is this?


    What the fuck am I doing here?


    I''m here for revenge!


    Why, meet another more awesome one to stop me from taking revenge?


    What bad luck is this?


    The onlookers were even more shocked. Today, wave after wave, they were filled with emotions and could not cry or laugh!


    Feng Tian finally spoke and said sarcastically, "misunderstanding? Why did you misunderstand? You just wanted to do it, didn''t you? Hehe, don''t bear it. If you want to do it, just come and say hello!"


    Feng Tian pointed to his head.


    Looking at Xiang Long angrily to the south, he scolded, "Xiang long, how dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t apologize!"


    Xiang Long''s face was earthy and said hurriedly, "no! I have absolutely no idea of doing it! Feng tianshao Lord, I am guilty of Xiang long. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t be common with me! I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"


    Feng Tianleng hummed, "go away! Remember that the owner of this shop is my benefactor. If you dare to have any bad ideas again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Xiang Longru was pardoned and said gratefully, "thank you! Thank you!"


    After that, he quickly turned around and was quite embarrassed. He wanted to leave the terrible place of the black shop quickly!


    However.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Mu''s leisurely voice sounded.


    As soon as Xiang Long''s body was stiff, he turned around and looked at Xu mu. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong killing and suffocation. He squeezed out a smile and said to Xu mu, "Taoist friend, I went too far just now. Our account is written off!"


    Xu Mu smiled. "It''s over? How can it be so simple! Since your son wants to pit his father, I have to satisfy him. Look how awesome he is. He smashed my table and made me kneel as soon as he entered the door. I have to be convinced!"


    Xiang Long looks ugly.


    The heart is more oppressed.


    Sir!


    I spared you!


    You are still reluctant!


    Isn''t it because of the sealing of the heavenly little Lord? What are you without the sealing of the heavenly little Lord?


    "What do you want?"


    Xiang long tried to make his voice gentle.


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t be so wronged. It''s like I bully others. I stopped you for nothing else, just to inform you..."


    "I''m very angry today! The consequences are serious!"


    Xiang Long sneered at the speech.


    The other gods, like the masters of the sect, did not take Xu Mu seriously at all.


    You are angry.


    The consequences are serious?


    What''s up? What are you putting on!


    Feng Tian was speechless and said, "Grandpa, if you want to deal with them, you''d better let me come! It''s my gift of thanks, how about it?"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Mu chuckled.


    Then he moved and walked directly towards Xiang long.


    At the same time, when Xu Mu raised his feet!


    In the void, a domineering domain appeared in an instant!


    The power of terror poured down on Xiang long. The unspeakable pressure, the frightened Xiang Long and a group of masters of shenxiangzong, looked confused and forced.


    Even the two elders around Feng Tian.


    Even the south that dominates the three borders.


    At this moment, he also showed a frightened look. He looked at Xu Mu blankly and didn''t dare to move!


    what the fuck!


    Emma fog grass!


    What kind of domain is this?


    Why is it so terrible to have such a hegemonic power, as if the earth had fallen apart?


    Lord Feng took a breath!


    He was also shocked.


    From Xu Mu''s body, he felt the same pressure as his father, which was too scary!


    Then he smiled bitterly.


    Sir!


    I thought I could make Eun Gong happy with my help.


    I never thought that I was just nosy!


    With the god elephant sect and the dragon, what storms can be turned up under the hands of eunuch?


    Feng tianshaozhu knew his father''s horror. Although Xu Mu didn''t do it at this time, he still felt that Xu Mu could be compared with his father!


    Therefore, Feng tianshaozhu is ready to see the big play.


    Xiang Zhen''s arrogance and Xiang Long''s supremacy make Feng tianshao very unhappy. If he didn''t want to make trouble for his father, he would have blown his hair!


    And Xiang long.


    Nature is the deepest feeling!


    He can''t move at all!


    All the strength was pushed back by the pressure on his body. He couldn''t send it out at all. He looked at Xu mu in horror and walked towards him step by step.


    Xu Mu came to Xiang Long''s side and said with a smile, "what''s up? Afraid?"


    Xiang Long''s face was white and cold sweat surged.


    That''s called a man who wants to cry without tears!


    He can''t move because he can suppress it only by dominating the domain!


    What strength is this?


    At least it has to be the master of the four environments!


    You ask me if I''m afraid?


    Hehe, this is bullshit!


    I''m so scared


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "just be afraid!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Mu''s palm stretched out. In an instant, a Daoba applause burst out. Before long, Xiang Long and other divine elephant masters swollen their cheeks into pig heads.


    Then he screamed and flew out of the black shop.


    As for Xiang Zhen, Xu Mu looked at him and said, "fool! I''m too lazy to kill you!"


    One refers to the abolition of the item.


    Xu Mu threw the goods out.


    Xiang Peng fell into the street, his face turned pale, and then screamed, "Dad... My divine pulse... Is all gone! My soul sea... Is all gone!"


    Xiang Long breathed, holding the blood gushing from his throat, smelled the speech and took a deep look at Xiang Hu!


    Xiang Zhen''s whole body stiffened and his scream stopped suddenly. He looked at his father with no expression. He was afraid!


    "Dad... What do you want? You... Don''t... I''m your own son!"


    "Woo woo, Dad, I''ll never pit dad again. Forgive me this time..."


    What is the slot that can''t be forced.


    That''s it

 Chapter 1292

    The black shop is on fire!


    A mess of fire!


    Friars in the Food City, whether they have eaten the magical food of the black shop or not, begin to worship the black shop.


    A steamed stuffed bun makes a world God every minute?


    A plate of fried rice with eggs, rejuvenation, return of Qi and blood?


    A bowl of hot ramen, no matter what poison, is invincible?


    If it had been before, the monks would have scoffed, because it was incredible.


    So now, they have to worship!


    For several days, the threshold of the black shop was almost trampled, and the heat did not subside until the food festival opened.


    On this day, Xu Mu threw a plank to Lao Cai and said, "today is a holiday!"


    Lao Cai looked at the board, and then said excitedly, "the boss is kind, I''ll hang it up now!"


    There are four words "closed for one day" written on the board!


    After sending away Lao Cai and two soft girls, Xu Mu said to the kitchen, "crow, mouse, go!"


    After half a ring, crow and air transport rat came out of the back kitchen, and big rice grains were still hanging at the corners of their mouths.


    Crow was very dissatisfied and muttered, "brother Niu, why close the door? I''m still waiting to eat steamed stuffed buns!"


    Xu Mu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and hummed, "today is a food festival. There are so many delicious food outside. Don''t pull it down and stay to see the store!"


    The crow immediately changed his face, jumped on Xu Mu''s shoulder and said with a flattering smile, "brother Niu, look what you said, I''m the most obedient crow, mouse, don''t you go quickly?"


    The lucky mouse rolled his eyes and jumped to the other side of Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    ...


    ...


    The food city is very busy today.


    The flow of people is at least ten times larger than before!


    The smell of rice floating in the city can hook people''s saliva out.


    At this moment, a dozen monks walked into the food city without expression.


    There was a female nun who pulled diners up near the city gate. She just said "big brother". Before waiting to say the back, she saw one of the middle-aged people yelling, "get out"!


    Several nuns were furious.


    Your uncle, what''s your attitude? Sick!


    Just wanted to get angry, but he looked into the eyes of the leader.


    In the blink of an eye, several nuns were angry and immediately disappeared without a trace!


    The leader was a middle-aged monk, but his face was a little pale. His eyebrows were in his pupils. At this time, there was a faint killing opportunity.


    Several nuns were silent and frightened. They didn''t react until a group of monks left.


    Then he scolded.


    "Asshole, psycho?"


    "Did I provoke you? I''m so scared that people hurt!"


    "Anyway, that guy just now, how terrible!"


    "Yes, you have such a strange temper. You must have no good idea!"


    Not to mention the depressed nun.


    At this time, the monks were shuttling through the food city.


    Whispering.


    "I haven''t sensed the boy of Feng Tian yet."


    "Can''t you be dead? The message may be wrong!"


    "I didn''t believe it from the beginning, lying in the trough. It''s Jiuyou soul breaking poison. Unless the LORD God makes a move, who can untie it?"


    "The key is that the news has reached the Zhutian palace, and Feng Daoling has gone back. This is the news of No. 1. There will be no fake!"


    "Sir, the original tasks have been completed. I didn''t expect such a change. It''s bullshit. You say it won''t be the Lord Purdue?"


    "You''re bullshit. What''s the identity of the LORD God? Although the Taoist spirit is the messenger of the LORD God, let the LORD God save his son? Ha ha..."


    "Yes, Feng Daoling doesn''t have so much face!"


    Suddenly.


    The middle-aged man walking in the front took a step and narrowed his eyes.


    Others were stunned, but then their pupils shrank sharply!


    In front of them, in front of a stall, several people are enjoying snacks. One of them is a young man. Who is it?


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to find him!"


    Behind the middle-aged man, one of the guys said eagerly, "Lord Lin Zun, kill him?"


    The middle-aged man Lin Zun shook his head and said with a sneer, "look at it first. From now on, his soul breaking poison has really been solved! It''s incredible and unbelievable! Don''t move rashly for the time being. Let''s explore it and see if there is any powerful existence nearby!"


    A group of goods moved in an instant.


    At this time, Xu mu, who was with Feng Tian, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zun and his party quietly.


    Then he took back his eyes and the corners of his mouth. A faint smile passed.


    It''s rare. When I first came out, someone wanted to do something? Hey, I like it!


    Just walk and stop.


    After a long time, the murderous spirit became more and more serious in the eyes of Lin Zun and his party.


    Finally, Lin Zun said coldly, "On the 7th, 8th and 9th, you three fight together. The two old guards followed by Feng Tian are masters of the three realms. On the 7th and 8th, you two will use the secret method and attack desperately. You don''t want to kill the two old guys. You just need to attract them! As for the 9th, you should open your eyes to me and seize all opportunities to kill Feng Tian One blow will kill him. The Taoist spirit must give his son some means to protect his life. Therefore, I will give you a crystal of the LORD God, which can only be used in the critical period, okay? "


    Three of the monks behind Lin Zun nodded solemnly.


    The deep look in the eyes of the No. 9 is full of endless excitement!


    Wocao, listen to what boss Lin just said.


    Will you give me a crystal of the LORD God for me to use?


    My God, I can use the crystal of the LORD God one day? It''s really smoke from the ancestral grave!


    Lin Zun took a deep breath and said in a grim voice, "The battle between the Lord and God''s messengers is no small matter. The winner will soar in the coming ten thousand years. The loser will fall nine secluded and can''t get up. After killing Fengtian and breaking the closure of the home, the heart of the Taoist spirit will be greatly impacted. No matter how bad it is, it will also have an impact. When the battle between the Lord and God''s messengers begins, this may be the last straw to crush the camel! So, for glory, hope You can all do your best, okay? "


    A group of goods suddenly fanatically heard, "understand!"


    Lin Zun bit his teeth and shouted, "move! Others stand still and answer at any time!"


    then.


    No. 7 and No. 8 walked out suddenly and quickly.


    No. 9 also followed slowly.


    There was no nonsense at all. After approaching Xu Mu and his party, friars No. 7 and No. 8 boldly took action, clenched their fists and hit the two old guards around Feng Tian.


    At this moment, the earth fell apart, and the two terrible momentum almost flooded the city.


    The two old guards were stunned and rushed angrily to No. 7 and No. 8.


    This scene immediately made No. 9 stunned.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the fuck is going on?


    Are those two old men stupid? As guards, you were hooked out so easily?


    This opportunity


    Come on, Tet, it''s so fast!

 Chapter 1293

    No. 9 forcibly pressed down his inner desire to fight.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it.


    Really.


    The current situation, evil door!


    The two old guards of Feng Tian seem to have left Feng Tian behind at this time. The surprise came so fast that it was unbelievable.


    Where is such a guard?


    How does it feel? What''s the trap?


    "It''s weird!"


    No. 9 was calm, narrowed his eyes and was ready to have a look.


    No. 9 mingled with the onlookers. I looked like I was watching the excitement. I pricked my ears and listened to the comments of the monks around. Let alone, he really heard some strong news.


    Someone whispered and talked.


    "Stupid! How dare you attack Feng tianshao at this time!"


    "Yes, I''m so convinced. I didn''t see the black boss standing next to me!"


    "These guys are miserable with the black boss!"


    "Tut Tut, they may not know the power of the black boss. I''d like to see the look on their faces when the black boss makes a move later!"


    "It''s exciting and rich! Hey hey!"


    "Poor!"


    No. 9 looks confused.


    Quickly got a keyword.


    Black boss!


    What the hell is this black boss?


    Why are these people so proud and confident of the black boss, as if it would be safe to seal the sky with the black boss?


    No. 9 shook his head, his heart was cold, and he immediately understood one thing.


    No wonder the two old guards ran out without scruples. Their feelings were around the little Lord, and there was a terrible black boss.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it!"


    There was a cold sweat on the ninth eyebrow.


    Intuition told him that the black boss was a terrible guy!


    And No. 9''s inaction.


    Let No. 7 and No. 8 see in their eyes. While the two goods go all out to deal with the old guard, they are waiting. At this time, they all have the impulse to spit blood.


    Sleeping trough NIMA!


    What are you doing with chicken feathers on the 9th?


    Why don''t you hurry?


    At such a good time, I have led out the guards of Fengtian. When will you stay if you don''t do it at this time?


    It''s really easy for me to fight my life?


    The two goods don''t understand the idea of No. 9 at all.


    Lin Zun and others began to wonder.


    Around them, the monks who were watching were also talking about the same. They listened really and couldn''t help sinking their hearts.


    "Lord Lin, what should I do?"


    Someone asked anxiously.


    Lin Zun took a breath and looked around Feng Tian. However, he couldn''t find the existence of the "peerless strong man".


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Zun was a little alarmed.


    I thought the "black boss" was hidden.


    But he couldn''t find out.


    Lin Zun is a little unwilling.


    His eyes were shining wildly. Lin Zun said to the voice on the ninth, "hand it!"


    On the 9th, he was shocked and looked at Lin Zun. He didn''t believe it. Lin Zun and they didn''t hear what the monks were saying.


    Lin Zun''s eyes sank and roared, "obey orders!"


    There was a flash of anger in the depths of No. 9''s eyes, but he lowered his head and took a deep breath.


    Lin Zun told him that he couldn''t listen.


    Dare not listen.


    Not for himself, but also for his family. He can''t bear the consequences of disobeying orders!


    "Well, maybe it''s all right! Besides, I have a crystal of the LORD God!"


    On the 9th, cheer yourself up. Because of the crystal of the LORD God, you have a little self-confidence!


    Seeing that No. 7 and No. 8 are still fighting with two old guards, No. 9 quietly approaches Feng Tian.


    Gradually, the 9th is only seven or eight feet away from Fengtian. If you move forward, you will be separated from the crowd.


    This distance is enough!


    No. 9''s face was expressionless and accumulated strength in the dark. After half a ring, his eyes flashed and drank, "die!"


    There was a loud bang.


    From the hands of No. 9, a bright red light directly appeared and turned into a fiery red mountain, and the body of No. 9 was like a flame in an instant, invading towards the sealed sky!


    A distance of seven or eight feet.


    In an instant!


    No. 9 even clearly saw the panic expression composed of every inch and every point on Feng Tian''s face.


    Boom!


    With a burst of sound, the red light flooded Fengtian, and a flash of ecstasy flashed in the eyes of No. 9.


    Hit?


    Lying in the slot, I hit it!


    Damn it, eating melons is harmful. There''s no black boss here. I was really scared just now!


    "I don''t even use the crystal of the LORD God!"


    On the 9th, his heart sneered, and then his eyes scanned the power of Feng Tian, ready to confirm Feng Tian''s death.


    But.


    When a red light fades.


    No. 9 is stupid.


    I saw a hand on Feng Tian''s shoulder. It was around Feng Tian. The young man''s hand, No. 9''s heart, didn''t pay attention to the young man at all.


    But.


    It was this young man who had a curtain of light on his hand and firmly protected Feng Tian.


    No. 9 was so cold that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you... Black boss?"


    Xu Mu said with a light smile, "I''m old black and the boss, so there''s nothing wrong with you calling me black boss!"


    No. 9 was shocked. Without hesitation, a water blue crystal immediately appeared in his hand!


    This crystal nail size, seemingly ordinary, but it seems to contain an ultimate attraction.


    Feng Tian was stunned, then his face turned white and said in a hurry, "brother black, kill him quickly. What this guy has in his hand is the crystal of the LORD God!"


    No. 9 shouted wildly, "stop me now? It''s too late! You die!"


    The voice just fell.


    The crystal of the LORD God in the hands of No. 9 was immediately thrown out by him. At the same time, No. 9 turned and ran away!


    The crystal of the LORD God exploded, but it was out of control.


    On the run.


    Turn around on the 9th and get ready to take a look at your achievements!


    "The crystal of the LORD God is unbearable even for the masters of the four realms. I see how awesome you can be!"


    On the 9th, looking at Xu Mu and others, a grim smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    then.


    Then he was stunned and almost fell in the air.


    Because right between the lightning stones, the crows on Xu Mu''s shoulders suddenly licked their lips. The two eyes turned and turned. It seemed that they couldn''t resist the temptation and ran out quickly, but they saw a flash of blood


    The crystal of the LORD God disappeared in the air.


    Swallowed by the crow!


    "How cool!"


    The crow looked at No. 9, who had stopped and was ignorant there, and shouted, "is there anything else? Is there anything else?"


    Number nine''s brain has crashed.


    The action of crows is like a bolt from the blue, or the kind that destroys the sky and the earth.


    And not just him.


    Feng Tian was stunned.


    Those knowledgeable onlookers were as if they had been hit by 10 million points and lost their souls.


    No. 7, No. 8 and two old guards in the battle subconsciously stopped and stared at the crow.


    Among the onlookers, Lin Zun and others saw a ghost.


    Everyone is incredible!


    The heart roared constantly.


    God damn it!


    Die young!


    Is this special? Are you making wool?


    Crystal of God! Crystal of the LORD God!


    That''s the crystal of the LORD God!


    Was swallowed by that guy?


    Do you really know what you swallowed? That is the crystal of the LORD God, which contains the power of the LORD God. After it explodes, the world will fall apart!


    Even the masters of the four realms can kill!


    Under the LORD God, this thing is a strategic level big killer!


    How can you swallow it?


    How can you swallow it?


    The key is.


    Why aren''t you dead?


    It''s not scientific

 Chapter 1294

    "What a pity! It seems that you don''t have it!"


    The crow muttered with annoyance on his face, and then ran back to Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Xu Mu''s face was as usual.


    Although he was also secretly frightened, he was relieved to think about it.


    Crows are not normal. In fact, that''s normal.


    Staring at No. 9, Xu Mu waved it without hesitation!


    In an instant, a palm that blocks the sky and the sun appeared in an instant. The huge palm shows the majesty of the earth. It seems that at this moment, under the palm of your hand, anyone and any creature are like mole ants.


    The targeted No. 9 woke up in an instant. With fear in his eyes, he turned around immediately!


    He just took a step!


    Right there!


    The palm fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it patted him into a blood mist!


    He didn''t even have time to scream.


    Others have also been awakened. Seeing this scene, they are scared as earth. The armistice No. 7 and No. 8 take a breath, and the shock in their hearts drowns them like the tide.


    Cold sweat.


    But I can''t stop the trembling fear!


    Looking at each other, a touch of blood appeared on the two goods. They wanted to escape, but


    "Stay!"


    Xu Mu spoke indifferently.


    Point it out.


    Two invisible forces, lightning speed, directly penetrate the bodies of No. 7 and No. 8!


    The unspeakable power destroyed all the vitality in the two people''s bodies in an instant. With unwilling eyes, the body fell from the air!


    The two guards of Fengtian took a wild breath from the corners of their mouths, looked at Xu mu in awe, fell down and silently returned to Fengtian.


    No one saw that the hands of the two old guys were shaking at this time.


    I was really frightened by Xu Mu!


    Scared a little scared!


    When dealing with Shenxiang sect, they didn''t feel much. After all, although Xu Mu also shot, there were no dead people at that time!


    But now, the three masters, among them, number seven and number eight, have joined hands, which are equal to them. However, they still haven''t been lightly erased by Xu Mu!


    So powerful!


    So overbearing!


    It''s creepy!


    Feng Tian looked at Xu Mu and said with a dry smile, "brother Hei, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand casually, then turned around and looked at the boss of the small stall behind him with a smile and said, "boss, what is this?"


    The boss trembled, "pink..."


    "Try a bowl!"


    "You..."


    Xu Mu was speechless. He was obviously frightened. He didn''t say much. He asked for six and ate with Feng Tian.


    The shock in the hearts of the onlookers had not dissipated for a long time, but after a long discussion, it gradually dispersed.


    But.


    Some people, uncomfortable!


    Very uncomfortable!


    Lin Zun, of course!


    At this moment, Lin Zun and others sat silently in front of a small booth. No one spoke and no one dared to peek at Xu Mu again.


    A long time later.


    Lin Zuncai said in a hoarse voice, "that guy''s strength... Should be the master of the four realms. As for how strong! I can''t feel it!"


    A group of goods were shocked.


    It''s incredible!


    Lin Laodu can''t feel it?


    Is that an ordinary master of the four realms?


    "Lord Lin, what should we do?"


    Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Zun took a breath and secretly glanced at Xu mu in the distance from the corner of his eye. Then he said, "such a strong man, let''s not move until we know the background! Let me think..."


    After half a ring.


    Lin Zun''s eyes flashed cold and roared, "Feng Tian, you must die! Otherwise, when he returns to the range of Zhu Tian palace, we will have no chance! Moreover, because of Feng Daoling, the owner can''t do it openly. After all, killing Feng Tian is equivalent to breaking the root of Feng Daoling, and he will go crazy! Our Lin family can''t afford that kind of loss! We can only kill Feng Daoling secretly, even if he doubts, but there is no evidence!"


    "So, everybody! We''re in trouble!"


    "But no matter how troublesome it is, we have to do it!"


    "Even if you give your life for this!"


    "Everything is for the Lin family! For glory! You must know how blessed your people will be if this thing is done! I can guarantee that your children can definitely go to their ancestors to practice in the future!"


    The other people''s breathing was in a hurry.


    Eyes, flashing fanatical color!


    Lin Zun was satisfied and his voice slowed down a little. "Although the strength of that guy is terrible, we don''t have nothing to do with him. This time, the Lord gave me a seal. In this seal, there is a soul seal of the main artifact! Once it is triggered, even if we can''t kill him, we can seriously hurt him!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to use it until I have to, because if I want to move the seal, my strength is far from enough. I have to use my life to fill it!"


    "So I decided to carry out the extinction plan!"


    Lin Zun looks crazy!


    Others looked frightened.


    One of them said in a trembling voice, "Lord Lin, didn''t the owner destroy that thing?"


    Lin Zun sneered, "that''s ancient poison! If the poison of soul breaking is one, the ancient poison is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the poison of soul breaking! How can such a thing be destroyed? The reason why we say it is destroyed is that we just don''t want to arouse the hostility of others!"


    Look at the other goods.


    There are some palpitations.


    Another person was worried and said, "the ancient poison is powerful, but it will infect. Hundreds of thousands of people were poisoned directly last time. If it weren''t for the LORD God''s action, it would certainly continue to spread down. Lord Lin, is this too much?"


    Lin Zun narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I can''t help it. If Feng Tian is surrounded by strong people, either we die or they die! However, I''m not afraid of killing. After I die, I don''t care how many people will die this time. I just want to kill Feng Tian! Hum, you''re the benevolence of women, understand? Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details! You all pay attention to me!"


    A group of goods are awe inspiring.


    He was silent.


    Lin Zun waited for half a ring until Xu Mu left, and then got up and said, "it''s better to come early than to be coincident. Now it''s just a food festival. It''s very good. At that time, we will directly explode ancient poison at the God of food banquet and play a big game! The more people poisoned, the more toxic it will be. This time, it''s hard to escape!"


    time lapse.


    The food festival has gradually come to the high tide stage!


    That''s a god of food feast!


    At this time, the oesophagus will prepare all kinds of delicious food for guests for free. Of course, the invited are all monks with status.


    But it doesn''t hinder the friars in the food city from flocking to it!


    Both Xu Mu and Feng Tian received a grand invitation from the God of food and were directly invited to the high platform.


    The ancestor of the God of food smiled at Xu Mu and Feng Tian in the South and said, "master Hei, Feng Tian, I will let you have a worthwhile trip today! I have used my ability to press the bottom of the box for this food festival!"


    Feng Tian said excitedly, "you''re welcome, sir! When will it start?"


    Looking south, he smiled and said, "fast, wait a minute!"


    however.


    At this time, Xu Mu looked somewhere, then shook his head to the South and said, "I have a hunch that something will happen today!"


    He was stunned to the South and was about to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures soared into the air. It was Lin Zun and his party


    At this moment, the extinction plan is officially launched!

 Chapter 1295

    On this occasion, at this time, the actions of Lin Zun and others instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Many people frown.


    "What do these people want?"


    "Standing in the air is too unruly!"


    "Can''t it be something?"


    "Hehe, are you kidding? There are more than twenty masters in the presence. They dare to do things and are not afraid of being killed?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, the recent food city is really not peaceful!"


    "I think you are worried too much, but where is the black boss? Who can make any waves?"


    "... that''s what I said!"


    "Yes, yes, the black boss is invincible!"


    No one is worried.


    Just a little dissatisfied.


    To the south, of course, he was angry and looked cold. He got up and shouted to Lin Zun, "Taoist friends, the God of food feast is about to begin. Please sit down!"


    Lin Zun didn''t pay attention to the south at all.


    Directly ignored the south.


    First, I looked at Feng Tian.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu mu. Then he bit his teeth and sneered, "everyone present today has to die!"


    He looked angry and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Zun laughed three times. Then he waved his hand suddenly. In an instant, a huge black ball burst in mid air.


    "Go!"


    Lin Zun roared and quickly ran away with other partners.


    After the huge black ball exploded, a gloomy black fog was formed. In the blink of an eye, several monks under it were submerged.


    "Ah..."


    "My face..."


    "My eyes..."


    With a roar!


    The scope of the black fog increased several times in an instant.


    The monks began to panic and fled quickly.


    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"


    "This seems to be poison? Sir, are those guys sick?"


    "What hatred? Who am I looking for to provoke?"


    "Run! Run! NIMA, the black fog is spreading too fast!"


    The black fog expanded rapidly.


    And with the expansion of the black fog, there is a strong poison gas, which diffuses in all directions at an incredible speed.


    Even some monks who were far away from the black fog were black and shaky.


    I was stunned to the South and looked at the black fog blankly. I couldn''t believe it.


    Just as those monks said, I want to cry without tears in the south. Your sister, I just have a god of food banquet. Who provokes who? Poison at the God of food feast. Did I kill your family? Do you hate me so much?


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    He turned pale at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu mu with trembling.


    When a master couldn''t bear the poison of the black fog and vomited blood seriously, he knew that he couldn''t handle the poison.


    Feng Tianmu''s eyes were slightly heavy. His intuition told him that all this seemed to be aimed at him.


    Xu Mu frowned.


    I didn''t expect that those guys should be so cruel. It''s like playing with human life!


    While thinking about countermeasures, Xu Mu suddenly heard a change in his mind.


    But it''s that mysterious little tree!


    The mysterious little tree has been quiet for a long time. At this moment, it even conveys a longing emotion. Xu Mu''s heart moved and hurriedly tried to contact the little tree. However, it is still sinking into the sea.


    Just in front of Xu mu, in the depths of the void, a emerald green branch stretched out directly!


    The branch, like rising in the wind and tumbling, quickly went deep into the black fog. In the blink of an eye, the expansion of the black fog stopped. Not only that, but also it was shrinking rapidly.


    Finally, it disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mu was stunned. When the branches disappeared, Xu Mu looked at the small tree among the spirits and found that a dark fruit appeared on the small tree.


    Before Xu Mu could react, the fruit fell directly and integrated into Xu Mu''s spirit. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mu felt the warm feeling coming from the spirit, and stopped after half a ring.


    "Life is full of surprises!"


    Xu Mu couldn''t help but be happy!


    The strength of the spirit has increased again. Now Xu Mu''s strength of the spirit is comparable to that of the master!


    The monks who were desperately fleeing stopped, looked at the void with lingering fear, and then looked at Xu mu with gratitude.


    He breathed a sigh of relief to the South and said to Xu mu, "fortunately, there are elders here, otherwise, my food city will be over!"


    Feng Tian said solemnly, "brother black, are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    Feng Tian took a breath and said, "these people may be aimed at me. Unexpectedly, they are so brave that even I want to kill! I guess it must be because of my father!"


    Xu Mu said, "do you know why they killed you?"


    Feng Tian said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, brother Hei, my father is the main god messenger under the shining Lord God seat. However, the term of office has come. Therefore, the shining Lord God will choose the next main god messenger again. Only a few big families are qualified to compete with my father. They want to kill me, nothing more than to use it to attack my father!"


    Finish.


    Feng Tian got up and said with some pain, "I wanted to play, but I didn''t expect to get into big trouble. If brother black hadn''t helped me, maybe I would have died! They must have caused the previous soul breaking poison!"


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Feng Tian sneered, "these guys are really bold! I''ll ask my father to pick me up!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Angel of the LORD God?


    His concubine, Jiang Luoyu, is not exactly the messenger of the LORD God?


    Speaking of it, it''s time to find Jiang Luoyu. I didn''t have the ability before. Now, it depends on how I conquer you!


    While Xu Mu''s thoughts were floating.


    Lin Zun and his party left and returned impressively.


    These goods have been waiting, especially Lin Zun. He is very confident in ancient poison. Once this thing is triggered, even if you are the master, if you don''t hide at first, it will be over. The poison gas will enter the body and the master will be abolished!


    I didn''t think


    Lin Zun looked at the void, where the black fog had disappeared, and his face was instantly gloomy and terrible!


    "Damn it, who the hell are you? I asked myself, I''ve never provoked you. Why are you so cruel?"


    Seeing Lin Zun and them return to the south, he was angry and roared.


    Lin Zun glanced to the south, his face expressionless.


    Then, looking at Xu Mu and Feng Tian, he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you can even solve the ancient poison. Anyway, this is it..."


    Lin Zun looked at the goods behind him and shouted, "gentlemen, I''m going to use the seal. Who wants to quit?"


    Several goods have a bitter expression.


    Lin Zun said that once the powerful seal was opened, what they paid was their lives.


    Just.


    Even reluctantly, so what? Since they took over the task, they have put life and death aside.


    Lin Zun smiled happily and said, "very good! You are all good! The family will not forget you!"


    The voice just fell.


    Lin Zun''s arm shook forward.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge golden wheel appeared in the air. The golden wheel was illusory and turned directly. When the golden wheel turned, Lin Zun''s face turned white and his cheeks grew old at a very fast speed.


    Before the other goods reacted, Lin Zun caught them one by one, and then they grew old.


    As if in an instant, he was sucked away.


    After half a ring, Lin Zun''s eyes were red and roared, "seal, open..."

 Chapter 1296

    There was a loud noise.


    At the next moment, the Golden Wheel suddenly increased, and then it turned rapidly. In an instant, indescribable golden lights seemed to go off at the same time, and lightning flooded Xu Mu and Feng Tian.


    The void rolled and trembled, and holes were shot out by the golden light.


    This is the soul seal of the main artifact. Although it is not the body of the main artifact, it is still extremely powerful. Ordinary masters of the four realms can only turn into gray life under this golden light!


    Feng Tian''s face turned white and the light in his hand flashed. Two crystals of the main God appeared impressively. Just as he wanted to move, he saw that at this moment, Xu Mu stepped out directly.


    Xu mu, with an expressionless face, looked at Lin Zun and others coldly. Then he stretched out his arm and clenched his fist. In an instant, the space seemed to freeze, and endless power gushed out, as if all were sucked into Xu Mu''s fist.


    Hit!


    The fist power that could not be expressed in words broke out and directly collided with the golden light emitted by the golden wheel.


    Lin Zun is now in the state of running out of oil and light. Seeing this scene, he laughed wildly, "stupid! Stupid! This is the soul seal of the main artifact. What if you are stronger? You are not even the main god messenger. How can you resist? Hahaha, die for me!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t care about him!


    The power of golden light can be said to be the strongest attack he has ever encountered!


    But so what?


    The powerful physical power of Kaitian God''s demon body was mobilized by Xu Mu and condensed on his fist, one fist, and then another. Xu Mu''s hands have turned into a shadow. Endless fist light collided with the golden light, causing an earth shaking roar!


    However, the golden light has been invading.


    Xu Mu''s fist light is a continuous smash!


    Even Xu Mu''s strength has been very abnormal, but it only slows down the speed of the golden light a little.


    "Hanging like this? I underestimate it!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Preparing to continue the attack.


    however.


    The crow suddenly ran out.


    Xu Mu was stunned. The rat was so frightened that he shouted, "brother crow, you don''t want to die?"


    The crow cried, "don''t stop me, I''ll pretend to be forced!"


    Finish.


    He went straight into the golden light.


    The terrible attack attacked the body of the crow. It was no surprise that the crow''s body bled and collapsed rapidly. However, of course, the goods could not die. They were reborn again and again. The crow stared and went straight to the soul seal of the main artifact.


    "Curious! I really want to eat! Lying in the trough, am I crazy?"


    Crow crow.


    In the eyes of countless people, they gradually approached the wedding seal of the main artifact.


    The grimace on Lin Zun''s face froze, and he looked at the crow.


    The continuous rebirth of crows made his mind numb and shocked beyond measure!


    "Wait, he can''t be..."


    Lin Zun''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at the crows in horror, but then he suddenly shook his head, bit his teeth and murmured, "impossible! The one who has already fallen, how can he appear here? Just, what the hell is he?"


    At this time.


    The crow has appeared near the soul seal of the main artifact.


    An inexplicable divine light flashed in his eyes. The crow directly opened his mouth. In a moment, an indescribable smell of terror emanated from the crow, and the soul seal Golden Wheel of the main artifact was impressively affected and stopped rotating.


    The next moment, I saw an empty shadow of my mouth flash away, and the huge golden wheel disappeared in place.


    Crow''s eyes showed a dazed color and shook his head. Then he woke up. Then, a circle of golden short hair appeared on his forehead.


    The crow seemed to be aware of it. He touched his wings and shouted, "what is it?"


    The short hair is in a circle, high up in front, like a crown!


    Xu Mu''s body flashed and appeared beside the crow. He was relieved to see that the crow had no special reaction. But he didn''t forget that when the crow absorbed those immortal soul stones, he suddenly refused to recognize his relatives and even shot him.


    Since the crow is okay.


    Then it''s time to settle!


    Looking at Lin Zun and others, Xu Mu didn''t have a good airway. "Is there any cattle force? If so, hurry up!"


    Lin Zun and others trembled.


    He looked at Xu mu in horror.


    what the fuck!


    Awesome means?


    Isn''t the soul seal of the main artifact forced?


    But there''s a chicken feather?


    Before the power came out, he was swallowed by the damn miscellaneous fur monster!


    What the hell is this? The crystal of the LORD God can swallow, and even the soul seal of the Lord artifact can swallow!


    Besides, nothing!


    Is that sick?


    "There seems to be no more! In that case!"


    Xu Mu sneered, raised his palm and pressed it gently!


    Lin Zun and others, who had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, with endless reluctance on their faces, burst open their bodies and reported for duty with a lunch box.


    The onlookers were speechless with fear.


    What happened today is enough for them to blow for a lifetime!


    Although many monks have heard of the LORD God and the Lord artifact, it is too far away for them. Most people have never seen it in their life.


    The explosion of the soul seal of the main artifact just now shocked them unspeakably. The strong pressure made their hearts and souls cold.


    It''s a lingering fear in the south. With a frightened expression on his face, he quickly announced that it''s over here today. The God of food banquet will be held another day.


    After many monks dispersed, Feng Tian came to Xu mu, bowed to Xu mu, smiled bitterly and said, "brother black, you saved me again!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "don''t say thank you. When your father comes, I have something to talk to him. I hope you can introduce him!"


    Feng Tian hurriedly said, "brother black has saved me several times. My father will certainly have a good report!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Well, let''s find a place and tell me in detail about the LORD God messenger! I''m very interested in this!"


    "Of course! I must know everything and say everything!"


    Feng Tian patted his chest.


    He said with a flattering smile to the south, "senior, seal the young Lord of heaven. Why don''t you go to my cave?"


    "Yes, lead the way!"


    Xu Mu waved.


    The smile on the south face is even worse.


    That''s called Meizizi!


    It is the so-called wealth insurance.


    Although I almost fell into a big disaster today, after all, I was in danger. Next, as long as I wait on these two people, will it be good?


    Nothing else.


    It seems that the one who will kill the heavenly palace will probably come in person!


    And that one is the messenger of the LORD God!


    Lying in the trough, I can even see the messenger of the Lord in my life. If it''s related, Hei hei


    Who! Still! Dare! Provoke! I?

 Chapter 1297

    Feng Daoling is coming!


    break in in full fury!


    Many people don''t know how powerful the messenger of God is, but at this moment, they feel it.


    Feng Daoling, who came with rage, was like a small sun, with frightening brilliance all over. A golden dazzling huge long knife was standing behind him, with silver hair, flying, and a knife cut face with a strong killing opportunity.


    The cold and arrogant eyes glanced at the food city. The monks in the city immediately felt a cold front''s idea wandering around them, shaking all over and turning white.


    Great pressure came, and they didn''t even dare to look up.


    "Dad!"


    Feng Tian jumped up and shouted quickly.


    Seeing Feng Tian, Feng Daoling was obviously relieved. His eyes flashed a happy look and his body flashed around Feng Tian.


    Then he scolded, "you smelly boy, if you don''t let you out, you have to come out. Are you going to scare me to death?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Feng Tian smiled and scratched his head.


    "It''s all right!"


    Feng Daoling wanted to scold again, but looking at his son''s silly smile, he couldn''t help being angry. He patted Feng Tian''s head and sighed with some lingering palpitations.


    "Dad, it''s thanks to brother black! He solved my soul breaking poison and those people. Brother black helped me solve it. You don''t know. The other party not only has the crystal of the main God, but also the soul seal of the main artifact. If it weren''t for brother black, I wouldn''t see my father now!"


    Feng Tian saw Xu Mu and others coming and said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Daoling''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping.


    I was shocked.


    Even the crystal of the LORD God and the soul seal of the Lord artifact can be solved. The other party is very human!


    "Dad, this is brother black! Brother black, this is my father, Feng Daoling!"


    Feng Tian smiled.


    Xu Mu stepped forward and arched his hand at the spirit arch of Fengdao. "I''ve seen you, young man!"


    Feng Daoling took a breath and said with a dignified look, "little friend, don''t thank me for your kindness! You saved my son, you saved my Feng Daoling. If anything happens in the future, you can summon to kill the heavenly palace, and I will solve it for you!"


    "It''s too serious!"


    Xu Mu smiled, waved his hand and said casually, "don''t be so polite, elder. I have a few things to talk to elder. I don''t know if elder has time?"


    "Hehe, little friend, please say!"


    Feng Daoling looked very cheerful.


    Xu Mu thought for a moment and said, "Sir, what I want to ask is about the LORD God. I asked Feng Tian before. What he knows is very vague. Can you tell me about the LORD God and the messenger of the LORD God?"


    Feng Daoling hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Why? But what''s the difficulty?"


    Feng Daoling smiled bitterly. Then he looked around and waved his big hand. A golden light directly covered the surroundings. Then he said, "it''s reasonable to say that you can''t say more about the LORD God and the messenger of the LORD God, but since it''s my little friend''s question, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Xu Mu gave Feng Daoling another hand.


    next.


    Secret sympathies, like a picture scroll, unfolded in Xu Mu''s heart.


    Lord God!


    This is an unspeakable title.


    Feng Daoling said that there are twelve main gods in the realm of God, but this is only on the surface. In fact, there are several main gods that do not appear in the world.


    The twelve main gods known to all are already the strongest people in the world of God. The longevity of the main god is endless. It can be said that they live with heaven and earth. What''s more, it is rumored that even if heaven and earth are destroyed, the main God will not fall.


    Because of its noble status.


    Therefore, the LORD God is no longer limited to a family or a sect. They are separated from the great power and control the world of God. However, if something needs to be done, the LORD God rarely does it himself. This requires another noble existence, that is, the messenger of the LORD God!


    Every Lord God has three messengers of the LORD God.


    After becoming the messenger of the LORD God, you can get a super treasure given by the LORD God, the Lord artifact!


    The power of the main artifact is hard to describe in words. In a word, even if a mortal uses the main artifact, he can easily destroy the masters of the four realms. Of course, the main god messenger can not be a mortal, but the powerful people among the masters of the four realms. Only in this way can he be favored by the main God, get the main artifact and become the main god messenger.


    The LORD God is very concerned about his Lord God Messenger, because there are few fights between the LORD God and the LORD God, but some people have fights, which needs to use the LORD God messenger. A cow driven Lord God messenger will give his Lord God and earn more face. For the existence of the LORD God, face is extremely important.


    The Taoist spirit is a messenger of the LORD God, belonging to the glorious Lord God seat.


    God''s messengers are all ten thousand years!


    After the term of office expires, the LORD God will re select the LORD God messenger. At that time, there will be three candidates to compete with the incumbent Lord God messenger. The winner will ascend and the loser will abdicate.


    Therefore, every dispute between the Lord and God''s messengers will lead to an unpredictable big dispute.


    The Taoist spirit exhaled a breath.


    Some complex looked at Feng Tian and said, "I''m the one who implicated my son, so, little friend, I want to thank you. Without mercy, they will never leave their hands if they can kill my son. Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "senior, is there no one else who can become the LORD God?"


    The Taoist spirit was stunned, then shook his head and said, "well, of course, it''s OK, but it''s too difficult! If you want to become the main God, you need a main God, but the main god in heaven and earth is actually just those. Even if other main gods are born, they will be obtained by other main gods. Therefore, basically no one will become the main god again!"


    "Where is the LORD God?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    Feng Daoling laughed and said, "the LORD God without Lord has only appeared twice. They are all in the ancient god''s Secret realm. However, it is the most advanced ancient god''s Secret realm. No one knows when it will be opened! Xiaoyou doesn''t want to get the LORD God and become the LORD God? Hahaha, I advise Xiaoyou not to have this idea. It''s impossible!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "people always have dreams!"


    "Little friend, I don''t have much to say. Xiaotian''s mother is also worried. If I didn''t stop it, she must have followed. In this way, this is my messenger soul card. Little friend, put it away. Whenever and wherever you are in trouble, you can find me. I will go immediately!"


    Feng Daoling handed Xu Mu a black jade plaque, solemnly bowed his hand to Xu Mu and said goodbye.


    Feng Tian said goodbye to Xu Mu and invited Xu Mu to visit Zhutian palace. Xu Mu promised to come down.


    However, just when Feng Daoling was about to leave, Xu Mu suddenly thought of something and said, "elder, wait!"


    Feng Daoling turned and looked at Xu mu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Mu asked with some embarrassment, "elder, have you ever heard of Jiang Luoyu?"


    Feng Daoling was stunned. Then he looked at Xu mu in disbelief, "Jiang Luoyu, do you know the traitor of the Jiang family?"


    "Traitor?"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Feng Daoling smiled bitterly and said, "yes, Jiang Luoyu was once the main god messenger under the main god seat of Haimeng. However, he lost his opponent in the last battle of the main god messenger. After leaving office, Jiang Luoyu''s temperament changed greatly. It is said that the elders of the yuan family who went back with him at that time were killed by her, so she was regarded as a traitor by the yuan family, and she has disappeared for a long time!"


    Xu Mu said in surprise, "she hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Feng Daoling thought and nodded, "as far as I know, not yet. Many people were looking for her, because at that time, with the presence of the yuan family, there were other family peers of the main god Messenger, but they were all dead. I guess she was either dead or crazy!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and arched his hands. "I see! Elder, goodbye and go slowly!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Feng Daoling waved!


    The golden sword suddenly rolled up a golden light and disappeared in place.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said strangely, "I thought you were so awesome. You were worse than me. As my mistress, you were so miserable that I lost face!"


    It''s strange that Jiang Luoyu hasn''t appeared until now.


    "Can''t you hide and cry? Hey hey!"


    Xu Mu guessed maliciously, turned his eyes and said to himself, "you''ll show up sooner or later. There are so many enemies. I''ll show up again at that time. See how you beg me!"


    Keep your mouth shut.


    Xu Mu turned around, called crows and gas rats, and leisurely went to the black shop.


    A month''s challenge task of food and leisure is still long. The system once said that when the task is completed, there will be a small surprise. Xu Mu said that he is looking forward to it

 Chapter 1298

    one month.


    It is neither long nor short.


    When Xu Mu finished his task and floated away, the sound of the system followed.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the leisure challenge task. You have received the following rewards!"


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained nine big rice balls. Taking them can enhance the strength of the body!"


    "Congratulations to the host, your cultivation has been promoted to a higher level!"


    Xu mule turned it over.


    I don''t want to talk about the improvement of his cultivation. It''s amazing. At this time, his cultivation is already the master of the three realms.


    And the nine big rice balls.


    After eating five, Xu Mu opened the body of God and devil, and impressively promoted himself to the level of two stars.


    The opening gods and demons at the two-star level are unspeakable. Xu Mu feels that he can smash each other just by pretending to be a master of the whole world.


    Such benefits, of course, scored one point. The crows were divided into three points and the pneumatic rats were divided into two points. The two goods were instantly happy and flattered Xu mu.


    Originally.


    Xu Mu also wants to find Jiang Luoyu to talk about the past and find a man''s confidence by the way.


    But Xu Mu estimated that although Jiang Luoyu''s situation is very bad now, she is also a former God Messenger, and she still can''t fight.


    "When I open the three or four stars of the Heavenly God demon body, it is estimated that it will be enough!"


    Xu Mu gave up the idea of looking for Jiang Luoyu, and then began to find ways to improve his strength.


    After practicing Kaitian determination and creating Kaitian God magic body, the nirvana effect of shenhuang Nirvana holy fire determination begins to weaken, and Xu Mu has a feeling that if his Kaitian God magic body is higher, the shenhuang Nirvana holy fire determination is basically useless.


    Of course, at least for now, the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame is still of great use, and can also help him detour and improve the level of the opening God demon body.


    So.


    Now, if you want to quickly improve your strength, you can either improve your accomplishments, or you can quickly achieve nirvana, nine nirvana, and Xu Mu is still three times short.


    "Seven nirvana is cumbersome!"


    Xu Mu opened the way with marshmallow clouds, thinking all the way.


    The cumbersome part of the seven nirvana is that Xu Mu needs to create a perfect five element Nirvana array, and then integrate himself into Nirvana directly.


    This requires five five five element gods!


    According to Xu Mu''s expectation, the five element gods that form the five element Nirvana array can''t be forced at the second time. They must be the top, so the key is how ambitious Xu Mu is.


    "Check the information first!"


    There are too many five element gods.


    Xu Mu doesn''t know what''s the most hanging.


    I forgot to ask Feng Daoling before. I believe I must know as Feng Daoling.


    In the next few days, Xu Mu stopped and went through many cities and inquired about a lot of news. The final conclusion was surprisingly consistent.


    If you talk about the five elements, what is the strongest.


    That''s a congenital artifact!


    No matter what it is, as long as it is a congenital artifact and contaminated with congenital divine power, even if it is a grass, it is also a grass that hangs and explodes the sky!


    "The five elements in nature..."


    Xu Mu''s egg hurts.


    Congenital gods are very rare, not to mention pure congenital five element gods. They are only produced in the ancient god''s secret place. Unfortunately, it''s not the time to open the ancient god''s secret place. Otherwise, with Xu Mu''s strength and air transport mice, it''s not a thing to have more congenital gods.


    "You can only follow fate!"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    however.


    There is no doubt that there is no way, and there is another village.


    A few days later, Xu Mu got good news that made him happy.


    The four realms dominate the peak. A super cow, known as the king of heaven, is going to repair the blue Tianhe and get married!


    The man''s background is also profound and incomparable. He is a big seven day God sect. It is said that his ancestors had also competed for the LORD God messenger before. The man is the legitimate grandson of the ten generations of the ancestor of the seven day God sect. He is expected to take over the seven day God sect in the future.


    The blue family is married to the seven day Shenzong and is strongly united. The male master Fu Qinglun and the female master Lan Ling are incomparably matched. They have been spread as a great story by countless people.


    What interests Xu Mu is.


    This is the dowry prepared by the blue sky river for Lan Ling.


    Impressively, it is the divine thing of the five elements!


    Moreover, the five elements are complete. It is said that it is used to build a foundation for his son-in-law.


    Xu Mu was shocked at that time.


    fuck!


    Is there anything more coincidental than this at the end of the day?


    I''m short of the five elements, so you have to take the five elements as a dowry?


    You''re making it clear that you want to accept me as a son-in-law!


    "How interesting!"


    Xu Mu was very shy and quickly went straight to the blue sky city. According to the news, the date of marriage between the two sides is only a few days. If you want to get involved, you must speed up.


    ...


    ...


    Blue sky city.


    After Xu Mu arrived, he found a restaurant and was ready to explore the specific situation.


    Not to mention, he really got a very favorable news.


    "Have you heard? Fu Qinglun has felt the blue sky city and is resting in Tianwang inn!"


    "Hehe, how can it be so easy to marry the baby daughter of the blue sky king? Didn''t lord Tianwang say that he has prepared three levels for Fu Qinglun. Only after passing the three levels can he marry the blue spirit goddess!"


    "Tut Tut, the blue spirit goddess is the goddess of our blue sky city. She was picked by Fu Qinglun!"


    "Hum, I''ve heard that Lan Ling doesn''t like Fu Qinglun at all. The reason why she married Fu Qinglun was forced by the blue sky king!"


    "Shh, you dare say that?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Thought it was a perfect match.


    It''s a strong twisted melon!


    In that case, I have to pry this corner!


    Of course, Xu Mu has no idea about the blue spirit goddess. He has enough women. It''s also tired to have too many red dust companions.


    "As a Xiake, of course I want to save innocent girls from fire and water. Blue spirit goddess, right? Just relax. I''m going to save you!"


    As soon as Xu Mu''s eyes turned, he settled the account and left the restaurant.


    The crow and the gas rat have heard what Xu Mu said, so when they came out, the crow immediately shouted, "brother Niu, don''t you really want to pry into someone else''s corner?"


    Xu Mu said with a bad smile, "that''s right! Besides, I''m a positive person this time. I guess this marriage is Fu Qinglun''s Acacia. I hate this kind of goods that oppress people with power!"


    Crow''s eyes said, "prying the corner of the wall is a technical job. Brother Niu, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned. After half a ring, he said with a smile, "you have to eat your meal one by one. Anyway, it will take a few days to start the marriage. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s pry it slowly. As the saying goes, as long as the hoe dance is good, there''s no corner you can''t pry it down! Crow, what''s your bad idea?"


    The crow was very dissatisfied. "Brother Niu, what are you talking about? What''s a bad idea? Hum, I won''t tell you if I have one!"


    Xu Mu smiled without saying anything.


    Before long, the crow couldn''t help it. He said excitedly, "brother Niu, we can fake it for real. The first step is to knock on the stick. The second step is to disguise brother Niu as Fu Qinglun. The third step is to take the dowry, leave and live together!"


    The gas rat said to his mouth, "brother crow, this plan is wonderful!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes stared and he didn''t have a good way. "Wonderful egg! We''re leaving. The blue spirit goddess? Do you marry the air? You''re really a bad idea!"


    The crow was unconvinced. "What good way does brother Niu have?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. After half a ring, he snapped his fingers. "There are some ways. I''ll play with Fu Qinglun first. Isn''t Fu Qinglun known as a three good student? Hey, hey, hey, look how I mess with him..."

 Chapter 1299

    Fu Qinglun is very satisfied with his life.


    Regardless of temperament, family background or qualification, Fu Qinglun can proudly say that he is a man.


    Originally, he was awesome enough!


    But next, he will be more awesome!


    Super casual repair blue sky river blue sky king only has Lanling, a daughter who takes care of her in every way. I don''t know how many young Junyan daydreams of marrying Lanling, but he ate his mouth!


    With the blue sky king, the super father-in-law!


    Fu Qinglun took another big step forward on the road of being forced by cattle!


    "When I take charge of the seven day God sect, my life will be complete!"


    At this moment, Fu Qinglun is on the top floor of Tianwang Inn, looking at the blue sky city of Nuo DA and whispering to himself.


    "Thanks to Lao Tzu''s cleverness, the blue sky king and zongmen explored the secret together before. I performed many times and finally let the blue sky King recognize me. Ha ha, blue spirit..."


    Fu Qinglun''s eyes flashed a desire.


    Lanling, he met.


    It''s very watery. It''s very well raised by the blue sky king.


    Such a delicate flower will soon be destroyed by itself. I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    Fu Qinglun''s eyes flashed an evil smile, but then he was helpless and said to himself, "but in the future, you can''t flirt with the grass! If the blue sky king knows, you can''t hurt me! Anyway, the blue spirit really deserves me, so I''ll bear it for the time being! Later..."


    Fu Qinglun suddenly sneered, "in the future, it will be Lao Tzu''s world! If I become the master of the four realms, or even go further, and become a new generation of main god Messenger, the king of the blue sky is nothing! Speaking of it, the old guy is indeed a mobile treasure house, and even took out the innate five elements as a dowry. It''s beautiful! Beautiful! Ha ha ha!"


    Bang.


    When I was laughing.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Fu Qinglun turned around and drank coldly, "Xiao Qi, why are you so impatient? Come in without knocking. Is it itchy?"


    It was a young man who came in. He shrunk his neck in fear, but he still said boldly, "young master, someone wants to see you and says it''s your acquaintance!"


    "Acquaintances?"


    Fu Qinglun frowned.


    "Since you are an acquaintance, let old Wu check it and let him in!"


    The young man hesitated and said, "young master, that guy has a lot of airs and says he wants you to go down to see him!"


    "What?"


    Fu Qinglun is a little incredible.


    Mom, sell batch!


    What a big shelf!


    It''s on the shelf, okay?


    Come to me, but let me go down in person. The spectrum is so big that you think you are my father?


    Just about to drink and scold, the young man suddenly said with some fear, "young master, you''d better go there. The guards around that guy are awesome. Even old Wu was scared away by the momentum of his guards. Old Wu said that the guards of that guy are the masters of the four realms at the most!"


    Fu Qinglun swallowed his scolding words directly.


    His eyes could not help but be dignified.


    Use the masters of the four realms as guards.


    Your uncle, this spectrum is really big. Even I am not qualified to put this spectrum!


    Hesitated.


    Fu Qinglun decided to have a look.


    The guy said it was his "acquaintance". Although he didn''t remember that he had such a powerful acquaintance, if any acquaintance developed, it was his own help!


    Come to the first floor.


    The whole Tianwang Inn has already been contracted by Fu Qinglun. Therefore, there is no one else at all. Only the friars of the seventh day God sect stand aside with dignified front color and watch the old and young sitting there with vigilance.


    Of course, Xu Mu is sitting young.


    The old man is nothing else. He is just a mirror image.


    Although the mirror split is of no great use, it is enough to pretend to be forced. Although the momentum of the masters of the four realms is introverted, it also exudes a lot, which makes the friars of the seven day God sect in the inn extremely afraid.


    Fu Qinglun looked and looked. Until he came to Xu mu, he still didn''t recognize who Xu Mu was.


    So the goods are confused and confused.


    Xu Mu jumped up in surprise and shouted, "boss Fu, I finally see you again!"


    Fu Qinglun looked confused and forced. After half a ring, he said with a dry smile, "with all due respect, you are..."


    Xu Mu was very "depressed" and said, "don''t you know me?"


    Fu Qinglun said with a dry smile, "that... Forgive me for being clumsy, are you..."


    Xu Mu said more depressed, "you really don''t know me?"


    Fu Qinglun''s expression is almost stiff!


    Sleeping trough, who are you? You mean, if I knew you, would I be so stupid? Do you believe I would throw you out now if it weren''t for your protection of the four masters?


    "I really can''t remember clearly. Please speak clearly!"


    Fu Qinglun forced out a smile.


    Xu Mu sighed, "it seems that I''m a little red. The change is so big that even boss Fu can''t recognize me. That''s right. When boss Fu killed the evil thieves, I was just one of the few little people detained by the evil thieves. Besides, I changed my name and changed my face. There are many adventures. Now I''m going to heaven step by step. It''s normal for you not to know me!"


    Fu Qinglun felt his face twitching!


    Feelings, this is "Acquaintances"!


    No wonder I have no impression!


    In other words, how can anyone say they are awesome? Your face seems a little thick!


    "It''s a little red brother. I don''t know what can I do for you? If you need any help, just say it!"


    Fu Qinglun smiled at Xu Mu Gong.


    Xu Mu waved and said solemnly, "boss Fu, I won''t talk more nonsense. You must have guessed what I''m doing here..."


    Half a ring.


    Fu Qinglun''s expression froze again.


    Staring at Xu mu.


    what the fuck.


    What''s next?


    Why don''t you go on?


    I guess? I guess your sister, I guess, I don''t even know who you are. I don''t know what you want!


    "I''m here to repay my kindness!"


    Xu Mu finally spoke.


    Fu Qinglun is a little confused. How can he repay his kindness? And such a good thing?


    "Boss Fu, what do you think of me as a guard?"


    Fu Qinglun glanced at Xu Mu''s mirror split, and then said with some solemnity, "the masters of the four realms are the guards. The little brother is really developed!"


    Xu Mu was "excited" and said, "right? What about the masters of the four realms? I never dreamed of such an awesome day!"


    Fu Qinglun''s face was a little black.


    Your uncle, I haven''t counted whether you came to repay your kindness or not. However, you must have come to me to pretend to be forced.


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said boldly.


    Fu Qinglun''s heart make complaints about it.


    Around, the monks of the seven day God sect also breathed slowly, then inhaled the cool air and looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Half a ring.


    Fu Qinglun said in a hoarse voice, "little... Little brother, what do you mean? Brother Wei, some don''t understand!"


    Xu Mu was "surprised" and said, "what''s so hard to understand? I''m the escort and the master of the four realms. I won''t mention it. Since I want to repay my kindness, I have to show my sincerity. The escort of the master of the four realms, I''ll give it to boss Fu as a servant. What do you think, boss Fu?"


    Fu Qinglun swallowed his saliva.


    It''s finally clear that I didn''t listen to the mistake just now.


    But


    I really have a fool to give myself a master of the four realms!


    Just


    Are you sure you''re not teasing me?

 Chapter 1300

    Fu Qinglun''s egg hurts!


    Although the masters of the four realms are not the peak of the world of gods, they are also a big winner. They are noble. Although you have the masters of the four realms as a guard, but


    What else can I get?


    What are you when you are the master of the four realms? Send as you say? Have you considered other people''s feelings?


    If I were the master of those four realms, I would rebel every minute. Do you believe it?


    Fu Qinglun was so depressed that he always felt that Xu Mu was teasing himself. His eyes narrowed and said in a low voice, "little brother, don''t joke. This joke is not funny!"


    Xu Mu''s face color board got up, and then said solemnly, "why? Boss Fu is not interested in this gift?"


    Fu Qinglun''s face was stiff.


    Gifts?


    The master of the four realms, how can it be called a gift?


    Nima, the master of the four realms can''t fry a pot, can he? If you blame me, will I be wronged?


    Secretly glancing at the expressionless mirror split, Fu Qinglun stood up and said, "little brother, don''t talk about this topic! Senior, don''t care!"


    Then he arched his hand at the mirror.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, Xu Mu also stood up. Then, with an extremely "angry" expression on his face, he turned to stare at the mirror and shouted, "you waste! How can you let boss Fu salute you? I''m so angry, I''m so angry, even boss Fu doesn''t like you. What else do I want you to do? Hurry, hurry, finish it for me, I don''t want to see you anymore!"


    Stupid!


    All the people present, except Xu mu, counted one. They were all ignorant!


    He looked at Xu mu with horror in his eyes. His eyes had only one meaning.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Is this crazy?


    That''s the master of the four realms!


    Is it really good for you to drink and scold at will?


    You not only scold others, but also let them die?


    Ah, poof!


    At the end of the day, there are such crazy people!


    What about Fu Qinglun? At this time, he had fallen into a kind of panic and immediately retreated several steps. Two old men in the inn quickly appeared beside him with great vigilance.


    Master of the four realms!


    To be so insulted!


    Even if!


    You are the master, but can he resist it?


    Surely there will be rebellion? Is it sure to explode? You''re dead!


    "Eh? Boss Fu, why are you so far back?"


    Xu Mu resumed his "normal" expression and asked curiously.


    Fu Qinglun''s face was stiff. He looked at Xu Mu as if he were crazy. He took a breath and said, "little brother, this elder is the master of the four realms. I advise you to pay more attention and apologize to the elder. I believe the elder will forgive you!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    He bared his teeth to Fu Qinglun and said with a smile, "Hey, boss Fu was worried about this. Then you should worry about it. I tell you, my current identity is very awesome. I can''t do it. It''s just the master of the four areas. It''s a wool. How can I deal with him!"


    Say it.


    Xu Mu turned around, stared at his mirror and shouted, "do you think you are guilty?"


    Of course, the mirror separation was operated by Xu Mu himself. The film emperor attached himself, showed a frightened expression and said, "young master, the old servant is guilty!"


    Xu Mu said fiercely, "what''s your crime?"


    "It''s a great sin for the old servant to let the young master''s friends dislike him. It''s two great sins for the old servant to scare the young master''s friends!"


    "You know it. What are you waiting for?"


    "Young master, the old servant understands!"


    The conversation is over.


    Xu Mu said to Fu Qinglun, "sorry," boss Fu, he scared you. It''s my fault. I''ll let him die! "


    Fu Qinglun and others were still confused there. At the next moment, they saw the mirror split and took a sudden step forward, and then quickly took a shot at their own tianlinggai!


    With a dull hum, the breath on the mirror image''s body disappeared and fell directly to the ground!


    The whole Inn fell into silence in an instant.


    For a long time, no one reacted.


    It was not until Xu Mu kicked the "corpse" of the mirror image out of the inn that they reacted.


    All of them looked frightened and looked at Xu mu.


    So is Fu Qinglun!


    Even if he''s awesome!


    Even if he has a deep background, he thinks he has been connected to the sky!


    But.


    I never thought someone would be so awesome!


    The masters of the four realms, you meow, but the masters of the four realms, what a powerful existence?


    He told you to die, and then you really killed yourself?


    Ah, poof!


    Do you want to be so obedient?


    Do you still have a little self-esteem as a master of the four realms?


    Fu Qinglun inhaled, exhaled, inhaled, exhaled, repeated several times, but his heart was still beating violently. He was really frightened by Xu mu, and his courage was trembling.


    With an indelible fear in his heart, Fu Qinglun arched his hand at Xu Mu and said, "little... Brother, you... You''re too impulsive! That''s the master of the four realms. How can you let him die? It''s really..."


    Monsters!


    Fu Qinglun suddenly regretted it!


    He understands!


    My so-called "acquaintance" seems to be really awesome!


    Even the masters of the four realms are so obedient. What will be the status of this goods? Anyway, I have to hang more than myself!


    Hanging to the kind without friends!


    And if I had known so!


    Why did I hesitate just now?


    He wants to send me the master of the four realms. If I accept it, I will have a master of the four realms as a servant now.


    Master of the four realms, be a servant


    Ouch, I''m excited to think about it!


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he mews. I''m so stupid, silly!


    The monks in the inn dare not say anything.


    People don''t even agree to let the masters of the four realms die. If they offend, they may not end up much better.


    Xu Mu showed an indifferent expression and said, "Boss Fu, why are you so timid? This is not the boss Fu in my impression. At the beginning, you were brilliant and shining like the scorching sun, illuminating my heart. That day, I vowed to be a man like boss Fu. Therefore, when I came, I would repay kindness! It''s just a servant of the masters of the four realms. I have as much as I want!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu directly snapped his fingers and shouted, "servant of the master of the four realms, give me another one!"


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum suddenly came from outside the inn.


    The next moment, a strange old man walked into the Inn and bowed in front of Xu mu, "young master, old servant!"


    "Good, stand on one side!"


    Xu Mu pointed to the corner of the wall.


    The mirror split "honestly" stood in the corner!


    Xu Mu smiled with satisfaction. Then he arched his hands to Fu Qinglun and said, "boss Fu, don''t mention these useless guys. Just tell me what you want. I''m sincere. Even if boss Fu wants the sun in the sky, I''ll take it for you!"


    Fu Qinglun, "..."


    You can do it. You''re awesome. Brother, you''re on your knees!

 Chapter 1301

    The heart was pounding violently.


    The spirit is shaking madly.


    Fu Qinglun swallowed his saliva and always felt that his throat was almost dry and smoking.


    He looked at the expressionless face of the new mirror image, and then looked at Xu mu. Fu Qinglun was too excited!


    fuck!


    What''s the pie falling from the sky?


    That''s it!


    It''s said that good things come in pairs. Unexpectedly, it''s really coming!


    At this point, when I was newly married, I met such a powerful acquaintance. He couldn''t wait to repay his kindness. Even if I dreamed, I hadn''t had such a beautiful spring and autumn dream!


    Xu Mu''s "sincerity" completely convinced Fu Qinglun!


    What else can I say?


    Because the guards of the masters of the four realms scared themselves, they let the masters of the four realms die!


    So sincere!


    It''s really earth shaking!


    The most sincere sincerity, isn''t it?


    "The four realms dominate the guard. There''s just one. Behind him, I don''t know how many strong people guard secretly? It''s hard to imagine his identity!"


    Fu Qinglun''s thoughts flowed in his mind.


    Looking at Xu Mu''s "Hope" eyes, he stepped forward and said softly, "little brother, I can save your life. It''s also my blessing! It''s nothing. I don''t need anything in return. I just hope my little brother can make great achievements in the future, and I''ll be relieved!"


    That''s great!


    you ''re right.


    Fu Qinglun has decided!


    Don''t repay him!


    Report a bird!


    If I repay my kindness, the favor will be weak. I just want him to know that he still owes me, and he still owes me a life!


    Critical period.


    This may make me fly to the sky!


    Moreover, if this kind of hanging blows up the sky and hangs a cow character who has no friends, he must get into a relationship. The closer the better.


    At this moment, Fu Qinglun felt that even the blue sky king was not so important as his father-in-law.


    It''s the priority among priorities to get old fellow with this guy.


    Xu Mu''s eyes were "red" and he even "cried". The film emperor attached himself and suddenly cried, "boss Fu! Unexpectedly, you should be so kind to me! I knew boss Fu was not those flirtatious and cheap! 1 goods! Hahaha, boss Fu, don''t worry, I have a master behind me... Bah bah, bah, forget not to say!"


    Xu Mu suddenly gave a sound.


    Fu Qinglun was stunned, and then he was shocked.


    He looked at the two old guards with a palpitation.


    fuck!


    What do you want to say when you suddenly stop talking?


    What''s behind it?


    Is it the background?


    Lord?


    Lord what?


    Ah, poof, sir, isn''t it the LORD God? Do you have a Lord as your patron? My God, this is so exciting!


    Fu Qinglun trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, he felt that his guess was right and correct! Only when the LORD God is the patron, can we let the masters of the four realms, so obedient, say let go to death, and commit suicide without resistance at all!


    This is a deterrent from the LORD God!


    Who does the LORD God let die and who dares not die?


    Although this guy is not the LORD God, he has the LORD God as his backer, which is better than the messenger of the LORD God!


    "I''m so happy that I saved such a big cow!"


    Fu Qinglun was almost in tears.


    Have a relationship!


    Come on, come on!


    Hurry up, pull close, you must pull close!


    When he thought of it, Fu Qinglun immediately arched his hand to Xu Mu and said, "brother, don''t say anything. In a few days, it will be my wedding day. I don''t know if my little brother is willing to accompany me? Be my guest of honor?"


    Xu Mu looked quickly and said in surprise, "get married? Boss Fu, you''re going to get married?"


    Fu Qinglun said with a smile, "that''s right! I want to marry the daughter of the blue sky king!"


    Xu Mu stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    Fu Qinglun was stiff. The two old guards wanted to move and stopped there. They saw Xu Mu touch Fu Qinglun''s eyebrows and said, "no fever?"


    Fu Qinglun said with a dry smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mu said somewhat depressed, "boss Fu, marriage is the tomb of love. As a noble single, how do you want to get married?"


    Fu Qinglun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "what little brother said is so serious. If a monk has a Taoist companion, he will be happy both mentally and physically!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and said, "anyway, I think it''s wrong for boss Fu to get married. Besides, once you get married, don''t you want to give up the flower world outside? When I came to the city, I heard that you have married his daughter and have to be strict with your wife. Boss Fu gave up the whole forest for a tree. You''re too bad at chess!"


    Fu Qinglun was speechless.


    He can''t say, oh, you''re right, brother. I''m not married anymore. Pull down


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a strange smile, "boss Fu, since this is your decision, I won''t persuade you. However, boss Fu, you are my benefactor. Although boss Fu doesn''t need to repay, I think I have to do something. How about being single?"


    "Single?"


    Fu Qinglun was at a loss.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s crazy to take off the list and lie down. This single lie down is presided over by a good brother, so I won''t let it go!"


    Fu Qinglun wondered, "what do you want to do, little brother?"


    Xu Mu said with a bad smile, "of course, I''m looking for a lot of beautiful girls to serve boss Fu. How''s it going? Are you very excited?"


    Fu Qinglun''s expression was stiff.


    Excited?


    I''m excited about a wool!


    I''m going to get married. Your idea is too bad!


    and.


    If the blue sky king knows this.


    Do I want to marry a daughter-in-law?


    "Little brother, don''t be kidding!"


    Fu Qinglun waved his hand again and again.


    The friars of the seventh day Shenzong were relieved. They were afraid that their young master could not withstand temptation! Confused, after all, the little Lord is also a color! 1 embryo!


    I don''t know.


    Fu Qinglun waved his hand.


    Xu Mu''s expression has changed.


    He became extremely ugly, looked crazy in his eyes, and shouted, "look down on me? Boss Fu, do you look down on me? I know, I''m not good enough. I used to live like a grass mustard, but now I''m forced! Boss Fu, if you don''t let me host a single lie for you, you just don''t recognize me as a brother. You don''t recognize me as a brother... Ah..."


    Xu Mu shouted loudly.


    Shocked everyone.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What the hell is this?


    Why does this guy seem to be stunned? Isn''t it really sick?


    The mirror image separated, came out at the right time, looked at Fu Qinglun with an expressionless face and said, "boy, I advise you to listen to the young master! My young master has intermittent mania. Once he gets angry, he won''t stop without blood. If he wants me to kill you..."


    It''s scary when the mirror image rolls.


    The expression is more gloomy, "I won''t be soft!"


    Fu Qinglun and others are about to get down!


    fuck!


    This product is really sick!


    And very ill!


    Intermittent mania? No wonder this guy is neurotic and surprised!


    And this four realm master guard.


    He won''t really do it, will he?


    Fu Qinglun''s face was a little white. The two old guards immediately preached, "young Lord, don''t hesitate, this guy... Follow him!"


    Another preacher said, "the most terrible person is a strong man without reason!"


    Fu Qinglun wants to cry without tears!


    He clenched his teeth and said loudly, "brother, I promised! I promised! I''m single, right? I''ll just join!"


    Xu Mu shook his head, but his eyes were a little bloodthirsty red. He roared, "really? Don''t lie to me? Do you really want me to host a single party?"


    Fu Qinglun continued to bite his teeth, "it''s true! You preside! You preside!"


    Xu Mu''s expression calmed down and his breath calmed down. Then he came forward, hooked Fu Qinglun''s neck and said with a smile, "That''s right. It''s an honor to host a bachelor''s party for my brother. Hey, hey, I''ve decided to prepare a hundred sister paper waiters for boss Fu. How about boss Fu? Are you excited? Are you surprised? You want to beat one hundred tonight? Don''t worry. I have medicine here to ensure your energy!"


    Fu Qinglun took a breath.


    Oh, your uncle!


    Let me fight a hundred alone?


    Are you trying to make me die in bed?

 Chapter 1302

    Fu Qinglun is playing hi!


    Xu Mu said he would find a hundred nuns to serve him, but he didn''t boast.


    He went even further and found more than 200 directly!


    Those female nuns are the mortal women in the blue sky city. Xu Mucai has a rough atmosphere. Those female nuns are happy and crazy. They pat their chest one by one to ensure that they will enjoy Fu Qinglun''s service!


    Fu Qinglun went to battle with his teeth clenched. However, after taking Xu Mu''s "energy pill", his reason was on the verge of losing. He fought with more than 200 female practitioners all night and was about to collapse.


    Of course, there is no energy pill, just Xu Mu''s urging! 1 love pill!


    the second day.


    Fu Qinglun walked out of Xu Mu''s transformed room with black eyes.


    Outside the door.


    Two old guards guarded for a night. At this time, they looked at Fu Qinglun a little depressed. One of them said, "young Lord, you finally wake up!"


    Fu Qinglun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my brother, I want him to see my combat effectiveness!"


    Two old guards looked at each other, and one of them said with some worry, "young Lord, that guy... He''s gone!"


    The expression on Fu Qinglun''s face froze in an instant.


    He looked at the old guard who was talking and said, "it''s gone... What does it mean?"


    The old guard said in a deep voice, "disappeared! I sent someone to look for it in the city for a long time, but I didn''t find the trace of that guy!"


    Fu Qinglun''s look directly drew.


    what the fuck!


    be missing?


    Disappeared?


    I even used my strength to feed for you. That''s why I finished your task. Now you play with me?


    The old guard comforted, "don''t worry, young Lord. Isn''t that guy suffering from intermittent mania? He''s sick and he''s still very ill. I think he must be sick. He''ll be back in a while!"


    Fu Qinglun still feels very painful.


    Remembering the crazy all night last night, Fu Qinglun rubbed his cheeks and said wearily, "I''ll go to have a rest first, and the guy will inform me when he comes back! He has a wide background. If I can really become a brother with him, I will make the seventh day Shenzong further!"


    "Understand! Little Lord, you''d better sleep!"


    The two old guards nodded repeatedly.


    Fu Qinglun yawned and went back to his room to have a rest.


    However.


    Half a day later, when Fu Qinglun woke up, his brother hadn''t come yet.


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Until the third day.


    Fu Qinglun''s face was already gloomy and could drip water. He was very upset.


    "Have I been fooled?"


    Fu Qinglun thought so.


    But then he shook his head and forgot the absurd idea.


    Waste a master of the four realms just to play with him? Hehe, no one is so boring. No one dares to play like this even in the Lord''s messenger family!


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Fu Qinglun is more and more melancholy. His beautiful fantasy has not taken the first step. How can he be reconciled?


    But.


    If you are not reconciled, life must continue!


    Soon, it was time for his wedding.


    Fu Qinglun came first, just to express an attitude. Soon, the top leaders of the seven day Shenzong also arrived.


    Fu Qinglun didn''t mention Xu mu. He always felt a little ashamed. After all, it was absurd all night. The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, if it spread to the ears of the blue sky king, will he still live?


    Blue sky city is decorated.


    In the central meeting hall, guests entered, bustling, including some super forces. The woman who married was the king of the blue sky. This is a big Naruto who can already compete for the messenger of the LORD God. It can''t be flattered too much.


    The blue sky king is very young.


    But the body shape is very visual impact.


    strong as a bear in the hips and with a back supple as a tiger ''s.


    Strong muscles can be seen clearly through clothes.


    In fact, the most commendable thing about the blue sky king is his terrible flesh. It is said that the blue sky king once got a congenital strange grass in the ancient god ruins. After taking it, the flesh strength increases day by day and never stops. Many people who are hostile to the blue sky king are shot to death by the meat palms of the blue sky king.


    When the guests took their seats, the blue sky King stepped onto the front desk. His dignified eyes glanced at many monks and said with a sudden smile, "you can come today to give me face. Thank you very much!"


    A group of friars suddenly didn''t dare to shout.


    The blue sky King narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied that I can recruit Tianjiao Junyan such as Fu Qinglun today. However, I only have this daughter, so, boy, you have to work hard. After passing my three passes, I''ll marry my daughter to you!"


    He said.


    The blue sky king has looked at Fu Qinglun.


    Fu Qinglun immediately stood up, his face flushed and very excited. He arched his hands at the blue sky king, bent over and said, "don''t worry, senior. I have confidence!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The blue sky King laughed.


    Who knows.


    Suddenly, a beautiful girl sitting next to the blue sky king said with dissatisfaction on her face, "Dad, I don''t want to marry him!"


    Many monks immediately became quiet.


    Fu Qinglun''s face was also a little stiff, but he could barely keep smiling.


    However, the friars of the seven day God sect openly showed their displeasure. Although the blue sky king is terrible, the seven day God sect is not easy to provoke. Our ancestors also competed for the existence of the LORD God messenger.


    If the blue family repented in public today and slapped the seven day God sect in the face, it must be that the seven day God sect will never tolerate this tone.


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The blue sky King''s eyes became dignified, stared at Lan Ling and shouted softly, "Fu Qinglun was young and cultivated to the realm of true God. Plus the seven day God sect, what do you disagree with?"


    Lan Ling said with a mist in her eyes, "anyway, I just don''t marry! My father bullies people. If my mother was there, I wouldn''t force me so much!"


    The blue sky king was stunned.


    Then, he said with a complicated look, "ling''er, dad is for you! You will understand dad''s good intentions in the future! Well, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Dad..."


    Lanling still wants to talk.


    But just spit out a word, the blue sky King rolled out an earth shaking terror, and shouted, "shut up! Linger, I tell you, you are married today! If you don''t agree, you have to agree! Ask everyone present, who else doesn''t agree with the marriage? Hum, if so, dad will consider it!"


    Lan Ling''s face turned white with fear from the blue sky king. Hearing the speech, he looked at the monks present with hope.


    The monks were silent.


    This is the family business of the blue sky king. Who dares to interrupt? Besides, if you say you don''t agree, won''t you hit the blue sky king in the face?


    If you slap your face in public, the blue sky king can''t get angry!


    After half a ring.


    The blue sky king may feel that he is too strict. His face shows a soft color and says, "ling''er, Dad, in fact..."


    I just started talking.


    A determined voice directly resounded through the sky.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!"

 Chapter 1303

    All the friars'' faces were full of big words.


    Staring blankly at a young man standing up.


    Youth is naturally Xu mu.


    Originally insignificant in the crowd, he immediately became the focus of attention.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The friars who had been around Xu mu all dodged in an instant and looked at Xu Mu like a dead man.


    Hemp egg!


    This man must be a psycho, isn''t he?


    You disagree?


    Don''t agree, shit!


    Who are you? Don''t you agree?


    Besides, was the blue sky King asking just now? Are you really asking you when you are the king of the blue sky? It is estimated that the blue sky king did not expect that there should be such a psychosis present? Face the king of the blue sky in public. Your time of death is at hand.


    The blue sky King''s face was really gloomy and terrible. His dignified eyes stared at Xu Mu as if they wanted to see through Xu mu. There were surging clouds in the sky. It can be seen how bad the blue sky king is now.


    "Who are you?"


    The blue sky king said expressionless.


    Without waiting for the shepherd to speak.


    The blue sky king suddenly sneered, "just, I don''t need to know who you are. Get out of here!"


    The voice just fell.


    He saw two old men suddenly appear and fall in front of Xu mu. They looked at Xu mu with murderous eyes. They each grabbed one side and grabbed at Xu Mu''s arm.


    But right now.


    Someone''s in a hurry!


    It was Fu Qinglun who just looked so confused that he couldn''t.


    His head shook and he woke up. Seeing this scene, he shouted in horror, "stop!"


    The two elders who caught Xu Mu stopped immediately.


    After all, Fu Qinglun is the future uncle. His words still carry a lot of weight.


    However, the two elders still looked at the blue sky king and waited for the blue sky king to give a new order.


    The blue sky King frowned, looked at Fu Qinglun and said, "boy, do you know him?"


    Fu Qinglun nodded quickly and then said, "please calm down, sir. He''s me... My brother! Please show mercy!"


    However.


    "Bah, bah, bah, who is your brother? Don''t make friends! I don''t have a brother like you!"


    With disgust, Xu Mu carried his hands and shouted angrily.


    Fu Qinglun called it an egg pain, "brother, don''t make trouble!"


    "Make trouble with your sister!"


    "Brother, it''s me, boss Fu!"


    "Hehe, please die as far as you can! I have no intersection with scum like you!"


    Fu Qinglun was severely hit. He felt that he had been hurt by 10 million points. His eyes were a little confused. After all, the contrast between his "brothers" was so big!


    The blue sky king was angry and said angrily, "Fu Qinglun, what the hell are you doing? Who is this guy?"


    Several elders of the seventh day Shenzong looked at Xu Mu badly, while Fu Qinglun''s father said gloomily, "Qinglun, you''d better give your father a good explanation!"


    Fu Qinglun''s face was sweating and he once again excused Xu mu. "Dad, senior, don''t take his words seriously. My brother is sick! Intermittent Mania! Once he gets sick, his six relatives won''t recognize him!"


    Finish.


    Fu Qinglun went directly to Xu Mu and said softly, "brother..."


    Xu Mu immediately shouted, "brother, you egg ball, you roll for me, you bastard, dare to slander me that I am ill? I am 2:00 red and upright, with an IQ of 85. If I were ill, you would be terminally ill!"


    Fu Qinglun was stunned and forced, "two... Two red? Aren''t you a little red?"


    Xu Mu suddenly showed a "suddenly" expression, picked up his arm and said with a sneer, "Oh! I see. You think I''m a little red. Hey, that boy is my twin brother. You hammer, recognize me carefully. I''m a little red. Don''t you think I''m more handsome?"


    Fu Qinglun almost vomited blood.


    Nima eggs!


    My brother has a twin brother?


    Isn''t this cheating?


    Who looks as like as two peas?


    Since he was not his own brother, Fu Qinglun''s face looked a little ugly. Even if he stopped, he said in a deep voice, "two red, I have a life and death relationship with one red. Today is my wedding day. Please don''t make trouble, otherwise, if one red brother knows, he will not finish with you!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth and sneered, "don''t say these useless things. It''s a little red in front of the master. It''s not as high as me!"


    Fu Qinglun''s face immediately changed.


    Xu Mu then looked at the blue sky king and said, "Sir, I still say that I won''t agree with anything about this marriage!"


    The blue sky King''s eyes flashed fiercely and sneered, "Oh? I''d like to see what qualifications you have. Dare you disagree!"


    Xu Mu burst into laughter.


    "Why?"


    Boom, boom!


    Accompanied by an earth shaking noise.


    The two old men who wanted to capture Xu Mu were blown away by Xu mu.


    The fist of electro-optic flint is extremely overbearing, and the terrible fist power shocks the void for a long time.


    Xu Mu stopped and whispered, "that''s it!"


    In the blue sky, the king''s pupil shrinks.


    Just at that moment, the blue sky King''s heart was pumping, and he was shocked by a strong sense of crisis.


    The anger disappeared in an instant. The blue sky King took a breath and said in a deep voice, "good boy! I didn''t expect you to have such strength. However, don''t think my blue sky king will be afraid of you. If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t let you out of this city!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t care about the threat of the blue sky king.


    Just, suddenly looked at Lan Ling.


    There was endless fanaticism in my eyes and said loudly, "what''s the saying? I don''t agree. Of course, I don''t want the blue spirit goddess to marry this bitch! The blue spirit goddess is the star on that day. If I and other mortals look at it, they will be ashamed and marry him?"


    Xu Mu squinted at Fu Qinglun and sneered, "does he deserve it?"


    Fu Qinglun was completely confused.


    I''m going crazy!


    Is my brother''s brother knitting? What hatred? Where did I offend you? Are you going to bury me like this?


    Fu Qinglun and his father Fu Hai were furious in an instant.


    He slapped the armrest of the seat heavily and shouted, "asshole! Don''t think you are the master of the four realms and can do whatever you want. You''d better get out of here now, otherwise I''ll make you regret living in this world!"


    Xu Mu scoffed, "Oh? Let me go? Hehe, old man, I advise you to ask your son. It''s just a seven day God sect. It''s a fart in my eyes!"


    Confused!


    Almost everyone looked at Xu mu in disbelief.


    Crazy!


    Is this guy crazy?


    Seven day God sect is so awesome that it''s just a fart in your eyes? Ah, poof, your fart is really hanging!


    Fu Hai is about to explode.


    He looked at his son Fu Qinglun with sharp eyes. Fu Hai said gnashing his teeth, "Qinglun, tell me honestly who he is?"


    Fu Qinglun''s egg hurt and his face twitched.


    After half a ring, he said bitterly, "Dad, bear it..."

 Chapter 1304

    Shinobi?


    Shinobi?


    Right?


    Ah, poof!


    Fu Hai''s look was incredible. He looked at his son. Unexpectedly, his son choked for a long time and even choked out such a counsellor!


    Let me bear it?


    I am the contemporary leader of the seven day God sect.


    The seven day God sect was so insulted that it almost crushed the seven day God sect''s face on the ground. Do you want me to bear it?


    A mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Fu Hai''s eyes burst into flames and stared at Fu Qinglun. His old teeth were almost broken!


    This is the scene.


    Can you stand it?


    If I fucking put up with it.


    This old face is over!


    The seven day God sect can''t immediately become a big joke?


    You want me to put up with it?


    I''ll kill you!


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Hai roared, earth shaking, a momentum of crazy gushing out, showing a strong killing opportunity.


    And right now.


    The top leaders of the seventh day Shenzong all looked ugly and looked at Fu Qinglun with great dissatisfaction.


    The onlookers were very confused. They always felt that today''s special evil door was stupid.


    However, the blue sky King''s eyes flashed, but he was quiet and his eyes were deep. No one could guess what he was thinking now.


    "Dad! Listen to me!"


    Fu Qinglun is in a hurry.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and preached to Fu Hai, "Dad, this guy can''t be provoked! Don''t be impulsive. He and my brother are a little red, but there is a lord behind him!"


    in a word!


    Like a mountain!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After taking a breath, Fu Hai''s momentum dissipated directly. He looked at his son in disbelief and said in shock, "are you... Are you sure? Lying in the trough, this... How is this possible?"


    Fu Qinglun smiled bitterly and whispered, "Dad, you don''t know how terrible this guy''s brother is. Let me tell you so. Even if he is not the master behind him, he must be the main god messenger sect that has lasted for several generations. Just a few days ago, my brother was a little red and wanted to repay me for his kindness, just because his master guards around the world scared me. Guess what?"


    Fu Qinglun had a meal.


    Then he breathed out his breath and said with great regret, "he directly let the master of the four realms commit suicide!"


    Fu Hai was stunned again.


    Let the world dominate suicide?


    And the reason is that it''s just because the masters of the four realms scared their son?


    Is that why it''s so wonderful?


    Ah, poof!


    How fucking headstrong are you? Oh, my God?


    "Really?"


    Fu Hai''s heart was shocked, and his voice trembled.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Fu Qinglun believed it.


    I was there. Can this thing fake? What''s up?


    Fu Hai was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly looked at Xu Mu and found that at this moment, Xu Mu was looking at him with disdain in his mouth and arms. He immediately panicked. Then he sat down silently!


    "Sit down!"


    Fu Hai spoke in a low voice.


    A group of high-level leaders of seven day Shenzong are all dead.


    You''re paralyzed. What''s the matter?


    What''s going on?


    The leader''s precious son just counseled. Why does the leader seem to counseled now?


    "Sit down!"


    Fu Haili shouted.


    On the seventh day, the high-level leaders of Shenzong were shocked, photographed by Fu Hai''s majesty, and sat down reluctantly!


    The whole assembly hall was quiet.


    Many friars looked at this scene in a daze. They couldn''t imagine what it was like. How did it seem that the seven day God sect had shrunk?


    This is not normal!


    This is not right!


    Do you mean


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    He looked at Xu mu with fear and awe in his eyes.


    There is only one explanation for this situation!


    That''s the goods in front of us. It''s so cow forced that the seven day God sect has to admit it!


    And it is stronger than the seven day God sect. Even, it must be rolling. How strong is that?


    "Hum! You''re smart!"


    Xu Mu sneered and looked like he didn''t pay attention to Fu Hai at all.


    Fu Haihai was expressionless, but he was bleeding in his heart. Today, his old face is over.


    however.


    Thinking of his son, it seems that he is a good brother with this bastard''s brother, who is called a little red. Fu Hai is a little relieved again. Anyway, today''s grievance seems to be good!


    "Elder LAN, I don''t think it''s necessary to hold today''s wedding?"


    Xu Mu looked at the blue sky king and said.


    The blue sky king has a cold face, but in fact, the goods are also shocking. Fu Hai is not a good stubble, and the seven day God sect is not kneaded by mud. He can endure being beaten in the face like this. It must be the goods in front of him. What is the background of the sky.


    And the seven day God sect cannot be provoked.


    He is the king of the blue sky. He doesn''t seem to be able to provoke


    So.


    The blue sky king at this moment has a headache!


    Taking a deep breath, the blue sky King whispered, "little... Little brother..."


    "No!"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand.


    Then, he arched his hand at the blue sky king and said solemnly, "the king of heaven is an elder. Don''t call me that. Just call me the road sign. I''m February red!"


    The blue sky king was suddenly dark and cool.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu was so arrogant and domineering towards the seven day God sect, but he respected himself so much. If Xu Mu was an ordinary person, he certainly didn''t feel it, but who let him? Now Xu Mu seems to have a very powerful background.


    No comparison, no harm!


    Therefore, the blue sky King smiled and said, "well, February is red. Let me be frank. Fu Qinglun and the little girl are a match made in heaven. I don''t know why you disagree?"


    Beside the blue sky king, Lanling looked at Xu mu with gratitude, hoping that Xu Mu could really make her father change his mind.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Lan Ling fanatically and said piously, "Lanling is a goddess! She makes me feel ashamed! Such a goddess! I hope she has a good destination. That person will hurt her, love her, protect her, take care of her, won''t hurt her, won''t hurt her, won''t make her lose her smile. Lanling goddess is a gift from heaven. Whoever can marry Lanling goddess must be the favored son of heaven and the dragon of man, He must also be a gentleman, elegant as the wind. The most important thing is that he must be handsome, handsome and blow up the sky! "


    Lan Ling said he was stunned.


    His mouth was open and he looked at Xu Mu blankly.


    Oh, Ma Ma!


    I''m so good, but I don''t know!


    The blue sky king is also a little confused.


    Are you talking about my daughter?


    That''s great. It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Xu Mu''s next words directly ignited the strange atmosphere.


    Xu Mu''s expression was serious and serious. He seriously pointed to his face and suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m such a person. Therefore, the blue spirit goddess can''t marry him. She wants to marry..."


    "You have to marry me!"

 Chapter 1305

    Xu Mu''s words were like thunder and burst in everyone''s heart.


    It''s still the kind of thundering and crackling.


    Everyone was staring at Xu mu.


    Hearts make complaints about endless Tucao!


    Oh, NIMA eggs!


    absolutely unexpected!


    And this scratching operation!


    Holding Lan Ling so high, he is almost shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Is it really to highlight yourself?


    The proud son of heaven, the dragon of man?


    Dancing like the wind, handsome and explosive?


    Ah, poof!


    I thought you were talking about the legendary good man.


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. In fact, I''m referring to yourself!


    Where''s the face?


    I just want to ask, where''s your face?


    What a lying trough it is to boast so much without blushing and jumping?


    No cure, no cure. This guy is really no cure. You''re shameless!


    The monks were scorched outside and tender inside by thunder. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, it was called a uniform.


    And after this muddled wind.


    Lan Ling was shy and blushed. He didn''t dare to look at Xu mu. His heart beat. He thought, oh, he liked me, but some didn''t hate it.


    The blue sky king was silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    The senior leaders of the seventh day Shenzong were so angry that their faces were blue and angry that they almost burned through their eyes. If they hadn''t been worried about the strange scene just now, they would have screamed and rushed to kill Xu mu.


    As for Fu Hai.


    He glanced at his son.


    The eyes, how to say, have sympathy, encouragement and reluctance. In short, they are all kinds of complex.


    Besides, Fu Qinglun.


    Confused!


    Completely ignorant!


    You''re paralyzed!


    I said, I''m still good brothers with your brother. There''s no hatred at all. Why do you fuck me? It doesn''t make sense. Now everything makes sense!


    Together


    You''re here to pry my corner!


    Ah, poof!


    God damn you!


    You inhuman!


    You want to pry my corner? I''m not married yet. Are you thinking of green Lao Tzu?


    Fu Qinglun''s eyes turned red and roared at Xu mu, "two red! You... You deceive too much! I''m a little red lifesaver. That''s how you treat the lifesaver who saved your brother? You bastard, do you still have some humanity? Will your conscience hurt if you treat me like this?"


    Xu Mu turned his head.


    Look at Fu Qinglun like a psycho.


    My heart is speechless.


    This mallet.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s very deep in the play!


    It seems that the previous wave of pretending force has brought this guy down!


    When his eyes turned, Xu Mu sneered, "Don''t fix these useless things for me. A little red is a little red, and I''m a little red. I''m so frank. I don''t hesitate to put moths to the fire for love! No matter how difficult it is, it''s hard to stop me from pursuing the blue spirit goddess! My determination is deeper than the sea, my sincerity is deeper than the sky! I''m me, a straight and handsome guy! Blue Sky King, please help me and blue spirit £¡¡±


    Xu Mu''s eyes are crazy again.


    Open your arms and look at the blue sky king and blue spirit. Your eyes are full of desire!


    Many monks were shocked.


    Oh, my mother!


    Every resolution rhymes like that. How did you do it?


    also.


    You are really sincere. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. You really want to marry Lan Ling!


    Fu Qinglun blew up.


    It''s dark in front of me. I''m almost dizzy.


    Fu Hai is in a hurry!


    You are paralyzed. If you pry my son''s corner in front of me, my old face will be completely trampled by you.


    Fu Hai took a deep breath, immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "King of heaven, this marriage was made by you and our ancestors! Besides, although this guy... Has a big background, my son is not bad! Besides, do you know this guy? Is he really as good as he said? Lan Ling married to our seven day Shenzong. I can guarantee that I will treat him as a daughter. What about him? King of heaven, please don''t be fooled by him £¡¡±


    Fu Hai was a little rude.


    Although he was afraid of Xu mu, he understood what he thought.


    My son and your brother are also good brothers.


    Anyway, I don''t beat you, I don''t kill you, I blow my mouth, and the existence behind you won''t be angry, will it?


    The blue sky King frowned when he heard the speech.


    When he marries his daughter, of course, he wants her to have a good home.


    But there is another important reason, because the glorious Lord God is about to select the next messenger of the LORD God, he decided to fight for it!


    The dispute between the Lord and God''s messengers is no small matter. It involves too much. Therefore, one of the ways to marry the seven day God sect is to increase his confidence. Moreover, once he has an accident, his daughter will be safe with the seven day God sect.


    Compared with Xu Mu''s sudden confession.


    The blue sky king still pays more attention to Fu Qinglun.


    Thinking about how to refuse Xu mu.


    So as not to hurt the harmony.


    Xu Mu expected it. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "well, now, I have to throw out a heavy message!"


    Many people were shocked and stared.


    Heavy news? Sleeping trough, it seems that something big is going to happen!


    The blue sky king looked at Xu Mu and raised his eyebrows, which means you continue to say.


    When Fu Qinglun heard Xu Mu''s words, his body became stiff and his heart tightened, and he had a great bad feeling.


    This feeling reached its peak when Xu Mu looked at him with evil intention.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "as we all know, our young master Fu Qinglun is a young and promising arrogant, but what you don''t know, this guy is actually a color embryo!"


    Many monks turned crazy.


    Fu Qinglun almost fell to the ground. If his father Fu Hai hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen!


    Xu Mu continued, "master Tianwang, please seal the five senses of the blue spirit goddess!"


    No matter what Xu Mu meant, the blue sky king also noticed the abnormality and immediately closed his daughter''s five senses.


    Xu Mu took out a palm sized thing, which was a small player bought from the system.


    "Everyone, open your eyes and watch! This is a big scene! Even if I am used to it, it still makes me uneasy for a long time!"


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    Then.


    The player emits a light, forming an illusory picture.


    In the picture.


    There are many people, almost all female practitioners, and there is only one male protagonist, of course, young master Fu Qinglun!


    Fu Qinglun never dreamed that Xu Mu put an ordinary small video recorder in the big room that day. There was no fluctuation in this thing. How could Fu Qinglun recognize it.


    The crowd was gradually shocked.


    Looking at Fu Qinglun, who beat two hundred, but was lively and vigorous, they were overwhelmed by the huge ignorance!


    Although some parts of the picture are coded, but


    This visual impact is still exciting!


    Almost at the same time.


    One after another, he looked at Fu Qinglun.


    Your uncle, the fighting power of this goods is not small

 Chapter 1306

    "Is that Fu Qinglun? Am I dazzled?"


    "Dazzled fart, not who is he?"


    "Tut tut Tut, I''ve learned a lot. I can still play like this!"


    "Unexpectedly, Fu Qinglun is a gentleman on the surface, but it is so absurd behind his back!"


    "That''s it. Do you still want to marry the daughter of the king of heaven? It''s wishful thinking!"


    "This picture is too cruel. It''s a kill!"


    Many monks watched with interest.


    From time to time, he looked at Fu Qinglun with strange eyes.


    Some nuns blushed and bowed their heads, but they couldn''t help but want to see. The atmosphere of the conference became very evil.


    And Fu Qinglun''s face.


    How to put it?


    Blue with purple!


    Purple with white!


    White is more black!


    The whole person, the lost soul, is stupid there!


    Although the important parts of the picture are coded, it is still very evil. His face is twisted in a violent and cool way, which gives people a huge visual impact!


    Xu Mu sneered, shouldered his hands and said in a low voice, "look, this is the true face of young master Fu. In fact, I don''t want to publish it. After all, it''s too hot. However, who makes the goods cling to it? How can I look at the blue spirit goddess and be desecrated by such a bitch?"


    "You... How could you..."


    Fu Qinglun was unbelievable and trembled all over.


    This is the scene of his night.


    But how did it show up here?


    Xu Mu laughed and laughed. "I knew you were not reliable. So, secretly, I didn''t know what to do. You thought you did it. No one knew about it. HMM, if you want someone to know, unless you don''t know what to do, what do you have to say now?"


    Fu Qinglun was speechless.


    Say? What are you talking about?


    Don''t you admit it?


    The key is guilty!


    He was afraid of it. When others knew it, he was cautious and cautious. But who knew that he was secretly photographed by others and released it in public.


    "Evil son!"


    Fu Hai is also angry. His heart, liver and lungs are exploding!


    He glared at Fu Qinglun fiercely, and Fu Hai shouted, "don''t make an apology to the king of heaven!"


    Fu Qinglun looked at the blue sky king.


    However, the blue sky king suddenly waved and sneered, "no! I can''t afford it!"


    Fu Qinglun''s face turned white as if it were a piece of paper.


    Fu Hai narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "heavenly king, it''s really unfortunate for the dog to do such a ridiculous thing! However, I know him. His nature is not like this. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Fu Qinglun hurriedly explained, "master Tianwang, this is a little red for me by my brother. It''s the final liberation. In fact, it''s nothing!"


    He was almost crying and said sadly, "master Tianwang, believe me. I''m not such a casual person!"


    The blue sky king was gloomy and silent.


    Xu Mu directly connected and said with a laugh, "yes, you''re not a casual person, but get up casually, aren''t you? It''s more than 200. You beat more than 200 alone, which makes you take drugs?"


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Qinglun roared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth, turned off the broadcast screen and sneered, "shame!"


    "Enough!"


    The blue sky King whispered.


    My heart is burning.


    Originally, today was a happy day.


    Who ever thought that it would become such a farce!


    My favorite son-in-law is such a person. Even he has been cheated. The blue sky king is about to spit blood in anger.


    His face was gloomy and terrible. The blue sky king looked at Fu Qinglun with more and more disgust.


    All the good feelings before turned into air and disappeared without a trace.


    Yes, he''s looking for a way back for his daughter.


    But if this back road is a no return road


    Sleeping trough, I''m the fucking king of the blue sky!


    Fuck off!


    "Fu Hai, take your son and leave the blue sky city for me!"


    The blue sky king suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice contained strong anger. It can be clearly seen that the clothes on the blue sky King began to tighten, which is the trend of physical strength to explode.


    Fu Hai''s face was very ugly. He heard his speech and said in a deep voice, "king of heaven, my son is wrong about this. However, there is a reason for it. He just broke the engagement. It''s a white bargain, this little bastard!"


    He said.


    Fu Hai looked at Xu mu with fire in his eyes.


    If Xu Mu hadn''t intervened.


    Now I''m taking my daughter-in-law out of town.


    The blue sky King''s eyes flashed fiercely and shouted coldly, "stop talking nonsense! Get out!"


    Fu Hai was shocked.


    He only felt an incomparably powerful force running through the void and falling directly on him. Fu Hai was shocked with a dull hum.


    It is said that the blue sky king is qualified to compete for the LORD God messenger. Fu Hai actually doesn''t believe it, but now he believes it!


    It also dominates the four realms.


    But the gap between him and the blue sky king is one day, one place!


    Fu Hai''s eyes are full of unwilling. If he and the blue sky King become in laws, it is also a good thing for the seven day God sect. Once the blue sky king really becomes the main god Messenger, the seven day God sect will rise with the tide. How can he be willing to give up?


    With determination on his face, Fu Hai shouted, "heavenly king, I can swear here with my life and the Wanzai reputation of the seven day Shenzong. Such absurd things will never happen. If my son Fu Qinglun is a little bad to Lan Ling, I, Fu Hai, clean up the door myself! Heavenly King, the engagement was made by you and my grandfather. Please look at my grandfather''s face and give Qinglun a chance!"


    The blue sky king was silent.


    He may not care about Fu Qinglun or Fu Hai, but he can''t care about the ancestor of the seven day God sect.


    The other side is the existence comparable to him, in terms of seniority, or his predecessors.


    Xu Mu''s eyes turned.


    I just got a lot of loading value.


    Now, another opportunity to pretend to force is in front of us. How can we let it go!


    He arched his hand at the blue sky king, and Xu Mu said with a smile, "king of heaven, since this bitch is a thief, why not give him a chance? Don''t you prepare for the three levels? Let me compare with him, or let me teach him how to be a man!"


    The blue sky King narrowed his eyes and hesitated.


    Fu Hai was angry.


    Your uncle!


    You shameless!


    You are a master of the four realms. Let my son a true God compare with you?


    I really want to spray blood on your face to wake you up!


    "Whatever!"


    The blue sky king suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Fu Hai and said with a sneer, "just give him a chance. I originally prepared the three levels, but now it seems that the three levels are no longer available. I will set the three levels again. Fu Qinglun, you can compete with two red points. Let me see if you have any real talent except playing with women!"


    Fu Qinglun trembled all over.


    Xu Mu went directly forward, then hooked his finger at Fu Qinglun, smiled and said, "come on, my young master Fu, of course, if you are a counselor, admit defeat now..."

 Chapter 1307

    "Dad!"


    Fu Qinglun looked at Fu Hai for help.


    His face turned pale.


    That pathetic energy


    The angry Fu Hai immediately slapped him and shouted, "evil beast! Show me well and make atonement for my achievements!"


    Fu Qinglun was awakened by this slap. He trembled all over, took a breath, touched his cheek and stopped talking.


    Looking at Fu Hai''s fierce eyes, Fu Qinglun understood!


    Today, he must win if he wants to save the situation!


    Otherwise, he will be dug into a corner, accompanied by his powerful video. Once it is spread, he will not be sprayed into a dog by the melon eating people!


    "Heavenly king, he is the master of the four realms. Please be fair and just!"


    Although Fu Hai smoked his son, he immediately fought for welfare for his son.


    The blue sky King sneered, "don''t worry, I know!"


    At this time, Lan Ling had been released from the five senses. Although she couldn''t see or hear anything just now, she heard the comments of the monks around after the release of the five senses. For a time, she was even more disgusted with Fu Qinglun.


    Looking at Xu mu with expectant eyes, I thought, you must win!


    The blue sky King pondered and knocked his fingers on the armrest of the seat. After a long time, his eyes flashed and suddenly said, "I once got an ancient secret treasure in the ancient god''s Secret realm. It''s very strange. Let''s use it as the first level!"


    Say it.


    The blue sky King waved his palm, and in an instant, a huge square challenge arena appeared in the void.


    However, the challenge arena is illusory.


    There are only two real sculptures like Knights standing opposite each other on both sides of the challenge arena.


    The blue sky king said quietly, "this is a very magical thing. I haven''t fully understood it until now, but it''s enough to test! Fu Qinglun, two points red, you two touch the sculpture, and a spirit will be born in the challenge arena automatically. I set the upper limit of the spirit. I think it should be fair and just?"


    Said, the blue sky King sneered at Fu Hai. Fu Hai looked gloomy, but there was no response.


    With a dark hum, the blue sky King continued, "after the spirit body appears, your consciousness will come to the spirit body. The same spirit body and the same power depend on your control of power and understanding of battle. The strong win and the weak lose!"


    Fu Hai''s face sank and said, "heavenly king, this guy is the master of the four realms. His realm is too much higher than my son. His understanding of power must be far better than my son. I think it''s unfair!"


    The blue sky King sneered, "is this still unfair? Does it have to be fair for me to raise your son''s level to a higher level?"


    The onlookers around laughed.


    This is not good, that is not good. Give your son a chance and you can laugh. What else do you want?


    This bitch, if I were you, I wouldn''t even give him a chance.


    I''m getting married. I''m still looking for sister paper. I''m still playing so crazy. Who dares to marry his daughter to him!


    Fu Hai''s face remained unchanged, without the slightest anger or shame, but said in a low voice, "heavenly king, you don''t need to give my son preferential treatment. You just need to limit the means of fighting in the challenge arena. You can''t use any magical powers and Taoism. Can you just rely on martial arts?"


    The blue sky King narrowed his eyes.


    He understood that the onlookers around him also understood what the blue ocean was going to do.


    What is the foundation of the seven day God sect?


    It''s nothing else. It''s the seven style sun Shenquan of the seven day ancestor.


    It is said that this is the terrorist fist technique created by the seven day old ancestor who realized the change of the scorching sun, from calm to hot, and then to extinction. With martial arts, he can be fundamental, which is enough to show the horror of this fist technique.


    Fu Hai, this is obviously cheating!


    But they could not say anything about him.


    After all, he just chose a way of competition, and did not let the blue sky King give Fu Qinglun any preferential treatment.


    However, even so, a disdainful look also looked at Fu Hai.


    Xu Mu was so shameless just now.


    But you''re not bad.


    If you can be so shameless that people are speechless, you have no one.


    The blue sky king was silent for a while, then he looked at Xu Mu and said, "two red, what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Carrying his hands, he said leisurely, "it doesn''t matter. He can do whatever he wants. To tell you the truth, I''ll teach him to be a man with practical actions later!"


    The king of the blue sky took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I thought, you don''t know the horror of seven day divine fist?


    He also wanted to rely on Xu Mu''s foolishness to veto Fu Hai''s proposal. The blue sky king didn''t expect Xu Mu to be so bad. He immediately waved impatiently and said, "OK, let''s compare it!"


    Fu Qinglun was overjoyed.


    Finally found a lost confidence.


    Compared with magic and Taoism, he has no confidence!


    But martial arts!


    Hehe, he has been practicing seven day divine fist since he was a child. How can he be afraid?


    "Hum! Teach me to be a man? Two red, I admit you are better than me, but..."


    Fu Qinglun took the lead in flying to the sculpture close to him. He put his palm on it and sneered, "you will regret it later!"


    "Tut Tut, proud young man!"


    Xu Mu walked slowly to another sculpture and put his hand on it.


    Buzzing.


    On the illusory arena.


    Suddenly two illusory spirits appeared.


    The blue sky king set the competition rules. For a time, all the avenue rules of the whole challenge arena disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go!"


    The blue sky King drank in a deep voice and looked at the challenge arena with sharp eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want Fu Qinglun to win. He promised to let Fu Qinglun compete. In the final analysis, it was just for the face of his seventh ancestor.


    "I hope this guy awesome, otherwise..."


    The blue sky king looked at Xu mu with a trace of evil spirit.


    And Xu mu.


    After walking around the upper reaches of the spirit body, consciousness immediately contacted the system and said, "system, give me the back door, bah, bah, sir, open the back door for me! Open it!"


    The system immediately heard a voice, "host, what do you need the system to do?"


    "Can you control this?"


    "Yes, the host. This thing has not been completely refined yet. The system can be manipulated in a short time!"


    "Hehe, I knew there was no reason to find you. Give me administrator permission and watch me kill him!"


    "Please pay by transfer..."


    "... I knew I was a little annoying to you, and it''s not for no reason! Take it and buckle it yourself!"


    "Light up! Wait a minute..."


    A moment later.


    Xu Mu immediately felt an inexplicable connection. A voice came from the system and said, "the host can temporarily manipulate this treasure now. I wish the host a good time!"


    Xu Mu was secretly happy.


    Without any small means, he just hooked his hook finger at Fu Qinglun, and then said provocatively, "come on, boy, let me see how many kilograms you have..."


    (Wow, Kaka, after drinking some wine, I''m confused. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!)

 Chapter 1308

    Fu Qinglun''s eyes were crazy.


    He stared at Xu mu with great resentment.


    When he had confidence, he had the fire of war, which turned into a fire of anger and almost drowned his mind.


    If there is no Xu Mu''s cross cutting!


    Now he has become a bridegroom and a powerful father-in-law. If he adds a little red brothers before, his future is vast and unpredictable.


    But now, everything is in vain, and he has lost face and lining!


    The seven day God sect was implicated by him.


    No matter what the result is today, his father will not spare him easily after he goes back!


    "You bastard! Evil bastard! It''s the same person. Why is there such a big gap between you and your brother!"


    Fu Qinglun was full of resentments.


    Once again, I thought that my brother was a little red. Unfortunately, I thought that if my brother were here, I would be good. I also have confidence. I can only vent my anger in this broken challenge arena now.


    "Look, I won''t kill you!"


    Even if it''s illusory.


    But Fu Qinglun felt that killing Xu Mu''s spirit was also his pleasure.


    The power in the spirit moves.


    In an instant, Fu Qinglun''s will changed, and the inch by inch power was as impressive as the sun, blooming a soul-stirring brilliance.


    Raise your fist.


    Fu Qinglun went straight to Xu mu with strange steps under his feet.


    With a bang.


    The fierce fist strength caused a roar. From Fu Qinglun, there was a startling sense of war at the beginning of the rising sun.


    The monks around looked with a touch of surprise and envy.


    Seven day divine fist, this is the seven day divine fist!


    Although it''s only the first sunrise, it will be awesome later. The violent fist technique will drown Xu mu, and the final extinction has the blessing of martial arts. Martial intention has been transformed into war intention. Fu Qinglun''s current combat effectiveness is obviously much higher than that of the true God!


    "Hahaha, bastard, die for me!"


    Fu Qinglun looked ferocious and smiled. His fist strength was like a vast ocean, and gradually gathered. In front of him, a huge form of scorching sun formed, attacking Xu Mu''s head.


    Xu mu, motionless.


    He even carried his hands and looked at Fu Qinglun with faint eyes.


    Seeing this, many people began to make complaints about it.


    Fog grass, these goods are so powerful!


    At this time, you don''t even do it. Do you really think this is your noumenon? You are a spirit body, a spirit body, as if you were born in the novice village. When you face Fu Qinglun with a golden weapon, you still don''t change your color and remain indifferent?


    Put it on this.


    What a sleeping trough it is!


    Lan Ling''s charming face was worried. She couldn''t help shouting, "resist quickly!"


    The blue sky king looked at his daughter and stared at Xu Mu gloomily. He didn''t believe Xu Mu was a mallet. He was very curious about what Xu Mu was going to do.


    Xu Mu finally moved.


    After stretching, he seemed to get serious, stared at the attacking Fu Qinglun and laughed, "good luck!"


    With a loud drink, everyone''s cheeks twitched.


    Good, your sister. DUT is going to hit you in the face, okay?


    "What a fist move! It''s an eye opener!"


    Hehe, it''s special. It''s a seven day magic fist. Can I stop talking nonsense? If you don''t do it again, it''ll hit you in the face.


    "Just don''t know how powerful!"


    Everyone was shocked. NIMA egg is still talking nonsense. Are you ready to show your death? Still not moving?


    Fu Qinglun''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Although I don''t know why Xu Mu was so fierce and stood still and let him fight, this is a good thing!


    "Fool!"


    Fu Qinglun roared.


    The sun''s fist power above his fist went straight to Xu Mu''s face.


    However.


    Right now.


    An unexpected scene appeared.


    Then he saw that Fu Qinglun''s movement suddenly stopped, and then seemed to be hindered by something. The whole person directly fell forward, and the sun boxing strength on his fist naturally hit the ground of the challenge arena with a bang and disappeared without a trace.


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Looking at Fu Qinglun holding his fists above his head, he seemed to lie on the ground, with a dull face and question marks on his forehead.


    Xu Mu was also "surprised", and immediately said, "Oh, why? Why do you do this big gift? Young master Fu, even if you want to recognize advice, you don''t have to throw yourself into the ground? Well, I won''t hit you because you kneel on my face. I''ll let you quit. Is this the head office?"


    Fu Qinglun quickly got up.


    Even if the mind is attached to the body, his body is still conscious. His cheeks are red like pig liver. He roared angrily, "you... What did you do?"


    Xu Mu said sadly, "what do you mean? I didn''t do anything!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Fu Qinglun blew up.


    And Fu Hai immediately looked at the blue sky king and said in a deep voice, "king of heaven, if you don''t agree with my son to pass, just say it. Don''t be so insulted?"


    The blue sky King frowned.


    He''s actually stupid!


    At this time, when he heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and sneered, "do you doubt that I helped him?"


    Fu Haishen said, "no! But my son can''t fall for no reason. Please give me an explanation!"


    The blue sky King sneered, "I''ll explain it to you? What else do you need to explain? I''m upright in the blue sky. How can I play such a trick? Fu Hai, you look down on me too much!"


    Fu Hai was dumbfounded.


    He is suspicious.


    However, I don''t really doubt that the blue sky king is playing tricks.


    I just want the blue sky king to understand what happened just now.


    After all, is it possible that Fu Qinglun fell for no reason and said there was no reason?


    The blue sky King frowned all the time and looked at Xu mu. Then he whispered, "I guarantee my personality!"


    Fu Hai bit his teeth and said, "what happened just now?"


    The blue sky king was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I just said, it''s your son''s mistake!"


    Fu Hai is bent.


    Wrong? You think this is a child''s family. How can you make mistakes?


    Fu Qinglun looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "it must be you. What means did you use, didn''t you?"


    One after another, he looked directly at Xu mu. Even the blue sky king was extremely curious.


    Xu Mu shook his head, and then said with great regret, "proud young man, can''t you find the reason for this? If I say, you can kneel when you can run, there is only one explanation, that is..."


    He looked at Fu Qinglun very seriously.


    Xu Mu solemnly pointed to his legs and said, "young man, you are empty..."

 Chapter 1309

    No one expected that Xu Mu should say such a reason.


    Then he laughed.


    Secretly ridicule.


    "Tut, isn''t it empty? A dozen of more than 200, even if it''s a real God, do you get all the essence clean? Can it be free?"


    "Your legs are empty. Let you do that before!"


    "Deserved it!"


    "If not for this reason, there must be some!"


    "No, no, he''s a spirit body! Even if it''s empty, it''s also an empty body. The spirit body is empty. It''s a wool?"


    "... Taoist friend, you are serious. Why don''t you have any humor..."


    The monks laughed happily.


    Everyone knows that the Fu Qinglun of the spirit body, even if it is empty, will not be empty to the spirit body.


    Xu Mu is making fun of the absurd things before Fu Qinglun.


    Lan Ling was disgusted and whispered, "disgusting!"


    The blue sky King coughed softly, some speechless and some funny. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, there was a sense of helplessness. Can you think of such a wonderful reason? You are a talent!


    Fu Hai''s face was ugly. His majestic eyes glanced around. The friars calmed down, but Fu Hai was still furious with his faint eyes.


    This is meow!


    It''s not over, is it?


    Why do I have to hold on to my son''s black history?


    This page has been uncovered and turned out again. This bastard is really bullying!


    Fu Qinglun felt more natural, and his face became more red. Most of it was angry. The face of the spirit body was ferocious and roared, "bitch, shut up!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "tut tut Tut, the proud young man has been beaten in the face. Some can''t hang up, but you don''t have to be ashamed. It''s normal. Men, I know!"


    Fu Qinglun is on the verge of losing his reason.


    Your uncle and your sister!


    You know an egg ball!


    If it weren''t for a little red brother to prepare me for a single lie down, would I be able to do such a thing?


    "I killed you!"


    Fu Qinglun roared and rushed to Xu Mu again. The power in the spirit gushed and gradually formed a black sun on his fist. The violent power contained a lonely and ruthless atmosphere, which was frightening.


    However.


    He just took a few steps!


    Suddenly showed a look of horror, again


    He threw himself into the ground at Xu Mu!


    Everyone blinked their glasses.


    If something really went wrong just now, what is this time?


    Fu Hai shouted angrily, "heavenly king, this son cheated!"


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows. "I cheated? Then tell me, how did I cheat? I stood here and didn''t even move. You said I cheated? Are you blind or can''t see when you Taoist friends? Hum, you can''t afford to lose!"


    Fu Haiqi blew up. His teeth were almost broken. He looked gloomy and angrily said, "my son was plotted by you! Who knows what means you used!"


    "Oh, if you want to add sin, why not!"


    Xu Mu sighed, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and said with some vicissitudes, "but it doesn''t matter. Time will prove everything. I''m innocent and can sit straight. It''s no use even if you frame me!"


    Fu Qinglun has climbed up.


    He began to tremble.


    Fear!


    However, he was very angry and wanted to destroy the world.


    Frame you?


    Sleeping trough, can you still order a face?


    As soon as I started, it was as if I had been drained of all my strength, and my legs were crushed. If I hadn''t been plotted, I''d be your last name!


    Xu Mu looked at Fu Qinglun and touched his chin. "I said, young master Fu, you won''t really be empty? What do you think you are empty? So young people, you have to be restrained, okay?"


    I know your sister!


    Fu Qinglun cursed in his heart!


    Xu Mu suddenly looked down at the challenge arena and said solemnly, "it seems that young master Fu can''t do it, but this level hasn''t really started yet. Isn''t it disappointing to end like this? I think we can appropriately take the back door for young master Fu, for example, let his father''s uncle''s and his uncle''s come up together! I don''t mind, really!"


    Many people were stunned.


    The blue sky King frowned again.


    Fu Hai, with his fist clenched, looked at Xu mu with a murderous look in his eyes,


    Did he swear just now?


    Did you hear that? He absolutely forced to swear. This bitch can swear in this way. How shameless!


    "OK! That''s what you said!"


    Fu Hai immediately agreed!


    Although he knows that Xu Mu may have some means, as long as the blue sky king doesn''t do it, he won''t believe it. Can Xu Mu beat more than a dozen of them one by one?


    "Give it to me!"


    Fu Hai waved his big hand.


    He ran up by himself.


    The other senior leaders of the seven day Shenzong were already eager to try. At this time, they had the opportunity to teach Xu Mu a lesson. They couldn''t help but come forward one by one and put their hands on the sculpture. In an instant, their spirit appeared on the challenge arena.


    Some people can''t see it.


    Disdainful eyes, undisguised.


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    What a shame!


    They let you go, and you did?


    Play group fights if you can''t beat others? Still shameless!


    Fu Hai felt the spirit body. Then he stood straight ahead and looked at Xu mu with a sneer. "Put in the array! I don''t believe he can give Yin to all of us!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Old goods responded quickly. A dozen of them formed a strange formation. Fu Hai squeezed his fist and burst into drink, "kill him!"


    Fu Qinglun is excited. My father has come up. See if you die!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Mu burst out laughing.


    However, the public did not make complaints about it, but they looked at the arena with eyes.


    Looking at this, suddenly, a group of people went straight to Xu Mu''s Fu Hai almost at the same time. They seemed to be hit by something at the same time. One by one, Fu Hai trembled. The front Fu Hai, with incredible eyes, fell on the ground with a bang.


    Then Fu Qinglun, the old goods of the seventh day Shenzong, lay down collectively!


    Xu Mu made a concave shape there, pretended to force away a wave, and said meaningfully, "it seems that you are cursed! You must have provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, so you''re like this. Alas, can I stand and win this level? It''s too easy? I just want to ask, can you give me some pressure? Can you?"


    Fu Hai vomited blood!


    That''s vomiting blood!


    There is nothing about the spirit body, but the power that makes up the spirit body is obviously disordered.


    The onlookers, monks and the blue sky king, were stunned.


    Staring at Xu Mu is incredible.


    Misty grass, there''s really a moth. How did you do it?

 Chapter 1310

    "At this level, we admit defeat!"


    Fu Hai''s gloomy voice sounded, and then stopped Fu Qinglun''s furious actions.


    With a wave of the blue sky King''s big hand, the illusory challenge arena suddenly disappeared, and the two sculptures fell into the blue sky King''s hand and were put away by him.


    Xu Mu''s spirit body naturally disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Fu Hai and others with distorted faces at this moment, Xu Mu said with a smile, "look, how embarrassed it is! Accept! Accept!"


    Fu Hai and others scolded endlessly.


    What hypocrisy!


    This man is so hypocritical!


    Fart promise, who let you? If I have a chance to kill you, I won''t blink!


    But apart from anger.


    Fu Hai, they have some fear!


    The situation in the challenge arena just now is really weird. No matter how Xu Mu did it, such means are really frightening.


    The blue sky King coughed and looked at Xu mu with deep meaning. Then he said, "the first pass, two red wins! Fu Hai, are you sure you want to continue?"


    That''s obvious.


    If you go now, you can save some face.


    If you lose three games in a row, tut Tut, it will be fun!


    To tell the truth, Fu Hai hesitated!


    He found that Xu Mu is really an evil man!


    I don''t understand. I can''t see through, but I''m awesome. Is such a character really something my son can handle?


    When Xu Mu saw it, he was immediately unhappy.


    You''re shrinking before I''m having fun?


    How can this be?


    Immediately sneered, "yes, don''t continue. Anyway, your father and son are used to shrinking. It doesn''t hurt to shrink again!"


    Finish.


    Fork shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t have a sense of achievement! A group of weak chickens are wasting time!"


    Fu Hai''s face changed.


    Fu Qinglun, of course, was furious with them!


    "Asshole! I won''t give up! I must win the next level!"


    Fu Qinglun couldn''t help but roared at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "your father has shrunk his head. You still win a fart. Go home and nurse you!"


    "Ah..."


    Fu Qinglun''s lungs were about to burst. He was very angry and spewed out a mouthful of stuffy blood to feel better.


    "Heavenly king, go on!"


    Fu Hai bit his teeth and roared.


    It''s all about this.


    Why did Fu Hai have the face to leave with people.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you will die with vigour, won''t you?


    The blue sky king was dumb. After half a ring, he said, "well, then continue the second level!"


    however.


    Before the blue sky king said what to do in the second level, Fu Hai interrupted, "heavenly king, I have an unkind request!"


    The blue sky king raised his eyebrows, "say!"


    Fu Hai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "there are two more levels next. I don''t know if the heavenly king can let us both make questions for each other?"


    The blue sky King frowned.


    Fu Hai even brought a touch of plea and arched his hands, "please answer!"


    The blue sky King narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Hai.


    Xu mu can force Fu Hai into this job.


    This is what the blue sky king didn''t expect.


    Thinking for a moment, the blue sky king said in a low voice, "I''ll give seven day Taoist friends a face. I promised you this request! However, do you agree with 2:00 red?"


    Xu Mu waved his hand impolitely, "it doesn''t matter! He can do whatever he wants. Anyway, he wins. How to win is not winning?"


    The bystander''s cheek twitched.


    Although it feels like you''re telling the truth, we can''t bear it when you pretend to be so forced!


    Fu Hai''s eyes were furious and sneered, "that''s good! Who will come first for the second question?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you come, you come, all right?"


    Fuheimer remained silent, and then began to discuss with the friars of the seven day God sect.


    After closing his voice, Fu Hai sighed, "you have to think of a all-round plan. We can''t afford to lose this level!"


    An old man of the seven day Shenzong was quite depressed and said, "that guy is so terrible. How can the green wheel compare with him? No matter how to suppress him, he is the master of the four realms after all. The green wheel can''t compare whether it''s information or knowledge!"


    Other goods opened one after another.


    But none of them had any suggestions.


    They make complaints about them.


    Fu Hai glanced at his son and said, "green wheel, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Fu Qinglun and Fu Hai looked at each other and said bitterly, "Dad, for today''s plan, I think there is only one way to go!"


    "Oh?"


    "I decided to compare alchemy with him!"


    Fu Hai narrowed his eyes, then nodded impressively and said, "well, you can have a try!"


    The old goods of other seven day Shenzong are also bright.


    "To him, it''s better than alchemy!"


    "Yes, Qinglun has practiced the ancient Dan Sutra, and my grandfather found several masters to teach him. In Dan Dao, those masters are full of praise. Lying in a trough is feasible!"


    "That guy looks very young. His qualification must be extremely evil. Such a guy must be obsessed with cultivation. It''s estimated that he can''t even refine pills?"


    "Sir, I can finally bring back the city! I''m suffocating!"


    "As long as we can win the next game, even if we lose the next game, we won''t lose our old face!"


    "... sleeping trough! Don''t be such a wet blanket, will you?"


    After such an excited discussion for a long time, Fu Hai suddenly stepped forward, looked at Xu Mu and said with a sneer, "the second level we set is to compete for alchemy! Two points red, do you agree?"


    Xu Mu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    And his expression fell into Fu Hai''s eyes and was immediately overjoyed. Lying in the trough, the goods were shocked to look like this bear. Did they really catch his weakness?


    "It''s better than alchemy! If you''re afraid of losing face, just admit defeat!"


    Fu Qinglun was also ecstatic and arrogant.


    Xu Mu shook his head and said in silence, "did I hear you right? You said you want to compare alchemy with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Qinglun nodded heavily.


    Sneer, this bitch, finally know, afraid!


    Xu Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Your uncle, what''s worse than me? You compare alchemy with me?


    Isn''t this death?


    Looking at Fu Qinglun, Xu Mu sighed, "I think you can consider it carefully!"


    Fu Hai said sarcastically, "don''t think about it. Two points are red. Do you really want to admit it or not?"


    Comfortable!


    Fu Hai wanted to laugh three times, but he held back.


    Xu Mu jerked from the corners of his eyes.


    Say yes first!


    I don''t have to bully you!


    You have to stretch your face to let me smoke!


    "OK, since you want to die, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Mu nodded.


    Fu Qinglun was overjoyed and excited. After so long, he was finally going to rise up. I''ll show you the horror of Lao Tzu''s Dandao!


    Fu Qinglun said quickly, "let''s compete with each other to make the most proud pill. Let''s let everyone present judge. How about it?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xu Mu waved carelessly.


    Fu Qinglun raised his head and said proudly, "then you start first! To tell the truth, I''m not as shameless as you. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I refine pills first!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "really so kind?"


    "Of course, that''s the gap between you and me!"


    "Tut Tut, then I can start. Well, let me think about it. What kind of pill would you like to refine..."


    Xu Mu meditated.


    Fu Qinglun lost his smile.


    Pack.


    You''re trying to dress up.


    What pill can you refine? You fart!


    Your cultivation qualification is hot. How can Dandao be the same? Hehe, it doesn''t exist


    (well, it doesn''t seem to be released successfully. I don''t know what''s going on...)

 Chapter 1311

    "Shit, I''m worried about the way I think!"


    "Hehe, this guy must be thinking about countermeasures? After all, he has a 90% chance. He can''t even refine pills!"


    "The seven day Shenzong''s move is wonderful. Fu Qinglun''s Dandao is among the best among the young generation!"


    "Originally, I thought there was no suspense. Unexpectedly, the seventh day Shenzong was so smart! Bring back the city!"


    "It''s too early to say that now. This guy, I think he''ll make some moths to turn over!"


    "Yes, I have confidence in him!"


    "It depends on what he does!"


    Many monks talked about it.


    However, most people are not optimistic about Xu mu.


    This is also thinking inertia.


    Even if you have talent in alchemy, how much time do you have to practice? Dan Dao can''t be played casually. This is also the reason why the cultivation of Dan masters is generally not high.


    "Hum, I see how you deal with it!"


    Fu Qinglun held his arm and sneered.


    This meaning is very obvious. I''ll quietly watch you pretend to force.


    The blue sky king looks serious.


    Lan Ling whispered, "Dad, you shouldn''t agree with the old guy''s suggestion. What should you do now?"


    The blue sky King flashed a helpless look in his eyes, turned to his daughter and whispered, "daughter, it was my father''s fault before, but don''t worry, I know!"


    "Dad!"


    Lanling''s eyes were red, and her tears began to fall. The blue sky king was filled with remorse.


    How could I be so blind that I agreed to the engagement of the seventh day God sect!


    "I hope this boy can give me some strength. Otherwise, at the last level, I have to go against my own principles!"


    The blue sky king looked at Xu Mu and thought silently.


    However.


    No one can imagine that Xu Mu is really tangled.


    The tangle is.


    How to pretend.


    What pill should be refined.


    In order to obtain more installed force value.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    If you talk about the scene.


    On effectiveness.


    There is a pill that is very suitable for this situation.


    "Dan God once said that those who use Dan can refine the sun, moon and stars, and the vicissitudes of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Mu said to himself.


    Combing his Dandao.


    The pill he wanted to refine was unusual. It was a strange pill without a prescription or even fixed into a pill. It was nameless and even valued by the pill God.


    "Cough, everybody ready, watch..."


    Xu Mu showed an expression that I was going to pretend to be forced.


    Fu Qinglun scoffed, and Fu Hai and others disdained it without disguise.


    And the next moment.


    Xu Mu closed his eyes and opened them after half a ring. He raised his eyes with his hands to the void.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, many people''s faces suddenly changed and saw that at this moment, a strange image appeared in the sky. The scorching sun was still the scorching sun. However, countless white spots appeared in the sky. They were stars. Not only that, but also the bright moon.


    "It''s a phantom!"


    Fu Hai immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Xu Mu suddenly breathed out a breath, which seemed to be spiritual. In front of him, an extremely complex array pattern was formed. Then, he suddenly took off, expanded, expanded rapidly, and finally appeared in the air like a curtain of heaven.


    The next moment.


    The scorching sun, bright moon and endless stars burst out dazzling lights, fell and fell into the array pattern.


    "Arouse the power of the sun, moon and stars. What does he want?"


    "Is this alchemy, or does it reveal his overbearing cultivation?"


    "I haven''t refined pills. Don''t bluff me. It''s definitely not like this to refine pills seriously?"


    "Something''s wrong. I always feel that he''s doing a big thing!"


    The monks rioted.


    Xu mu, however, kept moving.


    His eyes looked thoughtful.


    From time to time, through a path of enlightenment.


    What he refined was nothing but the sun, moon and stars. However, he just expressed the power of the sun, moon and stars in the form of pills.


    The reason why even the Dan God attaches great importance to this pill.


    Because the power of the sun, moon and stars is endless, so the power of this pill


    It can also be regarded as endless.


    It depends on the ability of the Dan master who refined this pill!


    Xu Mu jet one after another.


    Strange array patterns rise and merge into the previous array pattern.


    The illusory array pattern became more and more complex. Then, with the traction of the sun, moon and stars, it gradually formed an incomparably huge power light ball.


    Many people are thrilled to see it.


    Although I don''t know what Xu Mu is doing, there is always a kind of NIMA who is so powerful and scared.


    It''s been a long time.


    Fu Qinglun twisted his body and said in an unnatural cold voice, "asshole, are you alchemy? I tell you, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! We compare alchemy, not your magic skills!"


    Xu Mu was too lazy to talk to him.


    Fu Qinglun was angry and his face was iron green.


    After a long time, Xu Mu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Then, suddenly, he waved his hand and flew up quickly.


    That''s a panacea.


    The elixir fell into a huge ball of light.


    It makes people jump.


    Some people saw the value of the elixir taken out by Xu mu, which made them smack their tongue.


    Fu Qinglun''s eyes suddenly became suspicious.


    Your uncle, all the miraculous drugs have been taken out. Is he really refining pills?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    Finally.


    Xu Mu''s mouth turned up, narrowed his eyes, looked at the huge ball of light, and then gently pointed.


    In an instant.


    The light converged rapidly, and then turned into nine flawless round pills.


    Some people began to twitch in the corners of their eyes.


    Nima, he really refined the pill!


    and.


    It looks good.


    Xu Mu made a move, and the pill fell on his hand. Looking at the nine pills, Xu Mu said with a smile, "lucky! It''s finally refined!"


    Fu Qinglun looked confused and forced, and some could not react.


    Fu Hai stepped forward with an ugly face and said, "what pill is this? What effect does it have?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "This pill is nameless. As for the effect, there are many. I won''t list them one by one. In short, it''s very awesome!"


    Fu Hai almost spurted blood.


    You bastard, if you say it, you don''t say it. I''m asking for nothing.


    And right now.


    An unexpected scene appeared.


    He saw that there was a thumb sized fog over the nine pills lying in Xu Mu''s heart, and then it turned into a villain shape. It shook for a half while in a very funny way, and then covered the nine pills.


    The nine pills disappeared without a trace.


    But instead, it was a villain with an entity. Although he had no facial features, he stood in the palm of Xu Mu solemnly and bowed to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu thought of the records in the inheritance of the Dan God. Looking at the little man emitting the fragrance of medicine, his eyes suddenly became strange.


    And right now.


    The body of the blue sky King trembled, stood up slowly, looked straight at the villain in Xu Mu''s palm, and said in a trembling voice, "Dan became a Taoist spirit. Unexpectedly, this legend is true! With this Dan in hand, the cultivation speed can soar ten times or even a hundred times out of thin air! Even the master, it''s the same. February is red, how can you be so against the sky..."

 Chapter 1312

    There was silence.


    Almost everyone looked at the Taoist elixir in Xu Mu''s palm!


    Not everyone present knows the legend of daolingdan.


    However, even if they don''t know, they also know that this elixir is amazing!


    Great!


    Looks like a lot of criticism!


    It''s the first time they''ve heard that the elixir can be given to those who can refine it. Can they not give it to the ox?


    And those who have heard the legend of Taoist elixir are naturally more shocking and frightening!


    I''m scared to pee!


    Daolingdan?


    Is it really a magic pill?


    Didn''t you say it was just Dan''s boast? Isn''t it just that master Dan put gold on his face and boasted? Lying in the trough, it''s really something!


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "NIMA, people have spoken to the king of the blue sky. How dare you doubt the king of the blue sky?"


    "Absolute force is true. Look at the pill. It looks like a living person. Only a magic pill can explain such a thing!"


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! The beauty of the Taoist elixir is endless. Even if you speed up your cultivation, you can imperceptibly improve your qualifications. It''s just the emperor of the elixir. Ah Pu, he refined it casually?"


    "This is called not alchemy? NIMA teases me?"


    "Fu Qinglun also said that he would let others have a horse, tut tut Tut, this face hurt me!"


    "Once the Taoist elixir comes out, who will compete? Fu Qinglun is finished!"


    "Both levels are victorious! And it''s still a big victory! The seven day God sect has been trampled!"


    After the silence.


    The friars finally reacted, one by one excited and red faced.


    No one saw the aisle elixir.


    However, those who have heard the legend know that Tao Lingdan is overbearing!


    That legend is very evil.


    Let''s say that a silly boy God in a mountain village got a pill and worshipped a sect door. At first, he was a little transparent, and then


    He''s starting to be awesome.


    In the first year, he became a god!


    In the tenth year, he was immortal!


    In the 100th year, he will never die!


    In the millennium, he dominated!


    Until now, many people don''t know how the silly boy has become a cow. It''s only revealed after the silly boy became a big man. The legend of Taoist elixir has been spread to this day.


    The fiery eyes stared at Xu mu, or at the Taoist elixir in Xu Mu''s palm.


    This is a treasure!


    Tongtian Zhibao!


    How much money and fortune can''t be exchanged!


    Who knows if this thing can be reused!


    If this is possible, doesn''t it mean that mass production can dominate?


    Ah, poof!


    Measure! Produce! Lord! Kill! Ah!


    I''m so excited to cry when I think about it!


    And right now.


    This scene is.


    For the seven day God sect, it is no different from a bolt from the blue!


    The big man of the seven day God sect is stupid.


    Fu Hai is still muddled and can''t react at all. The impact of Taoist elixir on him is too great.


    And Fu Qinglun.


    He''s shaking!


    Others don''t know.


    Doesn''t he know?


    The Taoist elixir is not a legend, but a real one. There are records of the Taoist elixir in the volume of the ancient elixir Sutra he obtained. Moreover, it is regarded as the most magical elixir by the ancient elixir Sutra. It seems that even the owner of the ancient elixir Sutra is very fascinated by the Taoist elixir.


    Fu Qinglun is about to collapse.


    The fog rolled in his eyes and almost burst into tears.


    No humanity!


    It''s inhuman!


    It''s a magical pill that can''t even be refined by the owner of the fucking ancient Dan Sutra. Have you refined it?


    Who do you think you are? Why don''t you go to the ancient costume? What are you fighting with me? Isn''t this a bully?


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mu was not surprised.


    There are records in the Dan nerve. It seems that the ancient Dan God only refined such pills three times, and each time he became a Taoist spirit.


    however.


    Xu Mu doesn''t care.


    Although Xu Mu refined this elixir very quickly, he also paid Xu Mu''s great efforts, which contains Xu Mu''s understanding of the elixir. Not to mention, Xu Mu added a lot of super magic drugs in order to blend the power of the sun, moon and stars. Even if it was him, it was refined by feeling.


    Let him refine it again.


    It is not as like as two peas.


    This is also the magic of Taoist elixir. There is no elixir and no fixed pill. It depends on the refined elixir how to refine it.


    After a light cough.


    Xu Mu looked at Fu Qinglun and asked with a smile, "young master Fu, what are you waiting for? It''s your turn to refine pills. I''m waiting for you to hit me in the face. Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want me to see the gap between us? Come on, break out your power. I''ll wait and see!"


    Fu Qinglun trembled all over and his mouth trembled, but his lips had turned white, and his eyes looked at Xu mu with endless hatred, but with great fear.


    Let me refine pills?


    Poof, poof


    You bitch!


    Up to now, don''t let me go!


    You''ve even refined a magic pill!


    I also made an egg ball!


    What is your elixir? Sweet beans?


    Fu Qinglun even felt ashamed of himself. He was dull and silent. Looking at the onlookers around him, he laughed endlessly.


    This baby is a little pathetic!


    Fu Hai took a breath. He sucked and sucked. Suddenly, he came forward, looked at Xu Mu and said solemnly, "unexpectedly, you could refine this legendary pill. At this level, we admit defeat!"


    Xu Mu looked at Fu Hai with great dissatisfaction and said, "you old fellow, why are you so counselled? You''re not as good as your son. Look at others. Now you''re still thinking about ways to defeat me. It''s not like you. You counselled when you didn''t agree. I despise you!"


    Fu Hai nearly vomited blood.


    His eyes blazed with anger.


    Your uncle, your uncle!


    Which eye of yours sees my son and wants to beat you?


    The onlookers around also twitched.


    Staring at Fu Qing Lu, he thought of how to beat you. He was so ignorant that he was forced to make complaints about it. You''re putting it down, you bitch!


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Hai waved his big hand.


    Now that you have lost, don''t say more. The more you say, the more disgraceful you will be!


    However.


    Xu Mu immediately shouted, "wait!"


    Fu Hai''s movements were stiff.


    I heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "we still have the third level. Why don''t we compare?"


    Fu Hai''s eyes flashed and sneered, "the third level lost two levels. The third level is still more red than February. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Mu skimmed his lips and sneered, "who says there''s no need to compare? A man should have a beginning and an end, and stick to things. Well, although I have won two levels in a row, I''m always magnanimous. Let''s take the third level and decide the outcome. What about the previous two levels?"


    Fu Hai was stunned, "you..."


    Xu Mu waved his big hand, "don''t you, my, OK? Give me a word. I''m so considerate. If you still want to recognize advice, tut Tut, then I have nothing to say. Please walk slowly!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    Fu Hai immediately agreed.


    On the seventh day, the monk of Shenzong changed his face.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation? Are you still better? This product is so abnormal that it''s almost inhuman. It''s the smartest thing to run away.


    Fu Qinglun shook his head, woke up and exclaimed, "Dad..."


    He is more afraid than others!


    But Fu Hai said quietly, "I know!"


    With that, Fu Hai stared at Xu Mu coldly and said, "then it''s your turn to make a question. Tell me, how can you compare?"


    Xu Mu immediately waved his big hand and said very forthrightly, "no, I''m so strong. How can I be hot and bully people? It''s still your problem!"


    Frieden was stunned.


    In fact, he had a little mind when he promised.


    He decided that no matter what happened to Xu Mu later, he would start to talk as the master of Xu Mu''s four realms. In short, he would pick Xu Mu''s cow, bully his son, and then pretend to be angry and leave.


    This is better than leaving now.


    I didn''t think


    Fu Hai wanted to vomit blood!


    Your uncle, this guy, why don''t you play cards according to the routine?

 Chapter 1313

    Fu Hai is a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    That''s not his original plan.


    Let your son become the sympathized party, walk away, pretend to be forced to run, don''t be stimulated, but now


    People are so generous.


    Let yourself write the question again.


    Even if you don''t agree, he just agreed.


    If you still run, ah poof, do you want your face? If the first layer of face is gone, he still has two skin faces. If the second skin face is gone, he will really have no face.


    For a time, Fu Hai regretted it very much!


    It''s too impulsive!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mu still has such a routine. This goods can''t see through what I think, can it? Otherwise, how can you give up the great advantage of writing questions? Shit, this thing is so evil!


    "Dad..."


    Fu Qinglun didn''t know his father''s routine, but he was very worried.


    Than?


    Than an egg!


    Now he has no intention of competing with Xu Mu!


    In his most proud field, Xu Mu used atomic bomb level attacks to eliminate the residue of his arrogance. Now Fu Qinglun doesn''t want his daughter-in-law and just wants to go home.


    Many people looked at Fu Hai.


    Fu Hai''s face was very ugly and hesitated. Whether the third level could be compared or not. If they set a question, the advantage was self-evident. No one thought that Xu Mu''s alchemy was so against the sky that he lost all his moves!


    "The third level, let me play in person!"


    Right now.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, over the blue sky city, people saw a streamer like the scorching sun.


    In a blink of an eye, he appeared beside Fu Hai.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Fu Hai was shocked.


    Fu Qinglun and others also immediately saluted, and then became excited one after another.


    The surrounding onlookers quickly put away their malicious expression towards the seven day Shinto sect and sat down in danger.


    It was the seven day old grandfather who appeared next to Fu Hai. His glory dispersed. His face was expressionless. He looked like an ordinary old man. His indifferent eyes could not see his feelings. His eyes turned to the king of the blue sky and arched, "brother blue!"


    "Seven days brother!"


    The blue sky King quickly got up and bowed back.


    Then, he said with a complicated look, "why did Taoist brother seven come in person?"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu shook his head and said in a low voice, "I know all the things before. Brother LAN, I''m sorry for you. This little rabbit is still too young to do such a ridiculous thing. However, brother LAN, you should also know that I don''t know about it. But now that I know, I''ll give brother LAN an explanation!"


    The blue sky King sighed, "everything is late!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather suddenly sneered, "it''s not too late!"


    His eyes fell on Xu mu. On the seventh day, the old ancestor said with a smile, "the third level, a showdown, but you said it yourself!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Don''t pretend to be forced, old man. What do you want? Just say it!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s body was slightly stiff.


    Although I already know Xu Mu''s arrogant and domineering attitude, but


    what the fuck!


    I''m a seven day old!


    I almost became an angel of the LORD God.


    I''m so awesome, is that your attitude? Can we respect the old and love the young? You have no such awe, which makes me very embarrassed!


    However, Qi returns to Qi.


    "Sure enough, there are some doorways. It''s not impossible to say that there is a Lord God behind him!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather already knew the whole story.


    Of course he is afraid!


    Lord God, who is not afraid? His seven day old father was a cow, but it was not enough for the LORD God to pinch with one finger in front of the LORD God.


    "The third level, how about I compare with you?"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu took a breath and said with an eyebrow.


    Xu Mu smiled and said, "no small one can''t do it. There''s nothing wrong with the old one! Just now I said, I''m very generous. Come on, what do you want to compare with me?"


    On the seventh day, the master''s eyes flashed, "don''t say anything first. I already know. You refined a Taoist elixir?"


    Xu Mu had just collected the Taoist elixir. At this time, he took it out. The Taoist spirit without facial features saluted Xu mu, and then he didn''t move.


    Seven days old Zu''s eyes flashed hot, took a deep breath and said, "I decided to add a chip to bet on your elixir. I don''t know. Do you agree?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "Oh? Overweight? Of course I don''t mind this! However, I''m the only one in the world. I don''t know what you can bring out?"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu said confidently, "you are the only one of the Taoist elixirs. I''m not bad as a treasure!"


    Say it.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s palm shook.


    In an instant, a faint light gradually formed a very exquisite box in front of him.


    The box was opened with the finger of the seven day old grandfather, and then a dazzling red light appeared. After the red light disappeared, people saw that there was a blood bead in the box.


    Xu Mu was curious, "what is this?"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s expression was stiff, "don''t you know?"


    "Should I know?"


    Xu Mu asked.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather almost sprayed Xu Mu''s face.


    You don''t even know this shit? What did you learn from the LORD God? Don''t even have this insight. Are you bluffing me?


    Some faint doubts, the seventh day old ancestor said in a deep voice, "this is the ancient god''s blood!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    He already knew that in ancient times, it was the world of ancient gods and demons. Now the main gods are not necessarily the opponents of those powerful ancient gods.


    The blood of ancient gods and Demons plays a greater role for him. What does he practice? Kaitian God demon body, whether ancient god blood or ancient magic blood, can greatly improve his Kaitian God demon body!


    The onlookers all around were in an uproar.


    If the elixir is just a legend, the ancient god blood, but they know and have seen the real effect.


    It is said that even if the qualification is a scum, as long as you take the ancient god''s blood, you can become Tianjiao.


    Fu Hai didn''t dare to say much. Even Fu Qinglun knew that the ancient god blood was hard won by the seventh day ancestor. It was specially prepared for the next leader of the seventh day God sect. It was almost his. However, he didn''t dare to have an opinion!


    Moreover, these goods have more confidence in the seven day ancestor!


    The blue sky king suddenly said with a wry smile, "seven day Taoist brother, I didn''t expect you to take out all the ancient god''s blood! What a spirit!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu said with a faint smile, "Taoist elixir is worth the price!"


    He believed that no one could refuse the temptation of ancient god''s blood! 1 confused!


    But


    "I refuse!"


    Xu Mu spoke firmly.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather''s expression became stiff, and he heard Xu Mu continue, "old man, do you think I really don''t know ancient god blood? I just teased you and made a little joke to liven up the atmosphere. I''ve seen a lot of this!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather almost spurted blood.


    Oh, sleeping trough, this goods is so good. It''s not worth beating!


    Others are also wild, teasing seven day old grandfather? Active atmosphere? Ah, poof, you''re not timid. You''re all in the same boat. Do you activate the atmosphere of wool?


    Xu Mu looked at his seven day old grandfather with a serious expression and said, "a drop of ancient god''s blood is not enough! If you want to bet on my Taoist elixir, at least... Um! One kilogram! One kilogram, I reluctantly agreed!"


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    The blue sky king held his forehead and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. His eyes were full of a kind of melancholy light.


    The faces of blue ocean and others began to twist.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather shouted, "little bastard, what are you kidding? Ancient god''s blood? There are only three drops of ancient god''s blood. Where can I get you a pound?"


    He''s almost out of breath.


    A kilo of ancient god''s blood?


    The LORD God doesn''t have such a rich reserve, does he?


    However.


    He just dropped his voice.


    I heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "three drops? Three drops is three drops. I''m not greedy. Besides, I just give you face, three drops of ancient god''s blood and bet on my Taoist elixir. That''s such a happy decision..."

 Chapter 1314

    A moment''s effort.


    There was only a deep gasp.


    Then, with disdainful eyes, he quickly poured down to Xu mu.


    Shameless!


    This shameless, shameless again!


    What a fucking pound of ancient god''s blood!


    Is that actually your routine?


    At this time, people seem to have such a dialogue in their minds.


    A: boss, how do you sell this?


    Boss: a million!


    A: the sleeping trough is too expensive. I only have fifty yuan!


    Boss: fifty? Fifty is fifty. Don''t look at me with such shocked eyes. I''ll give you face. I really want to make friends with you!


    Ah, poof!


    It''s so cheap!


    The blue sky King''s eyes twitched and his heart sighed. NIMA seems very Yin. I have to be careful.


    The blue spirit goddess chuckled and trembled. Looking at Xu Mu''s eyes, her curiosity became more and more serious.


    And the blue ocean, their faces red, the blue ocean couldn''t help shouting, "February is red, you''re bold!"


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business!"


    Xu Mu shouted angrily.


    The blue ocean gas exploded. I really want to incarnate Mei Chaofeng and give Xu Mu a nine Yin white bone claw!


    Where''s the seventh day ancestor?


    How to put it?


    He hurts!


    Of course he was angry, too.


    But I''m not too angry.


    Although Xu Mu teased him and circled him in a routine, but


    "Hum, even if I have a kilogram of ancient god''s blood, why not gamble? I''m sure to win! I''m determined to win this elixir!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu sneered in his heart. He didn''t see much anger on his face, but waved his hand gently.


    Two more boxes appeared, in which two drops of ancient god''s blood were exposed.


    Looking at Xu mu, on the seventh day, my grandfather said quietly, "well, I still earned three drops of ancient god''s blood and bet on a Taoist elixir! In this way, the gambling agreement is established! Let brother LAN testify, how about it?"


    The blue sky King sighed, "yes!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "in this way, the ancient divine blood and Taoist elixir are handed over to the elder Tianwang. Yo, don''t look at me with such eyes. I don''t believe you, really, I really don''t believe you!"


    No, that''s weird!


    On the seventh day, even if he had excellent self-restraint, his face was ugly, and


    The old man is now reborn with resentment.


    What''s the matter?


    Call me, you''re just an old man.


    It''s called blue sky river.


    Why did you go straight to master Tianwang?


    I''m a little bit better than the blue sky river. Isn''t your differential treatment too bad? Why? Doesn''t he just have a beautiful girl? You color! 1 embryo!


    On the seven day, the old man did not know how many sentences he had tucking away, and make complaints about the three drops of ancient blood.


    Anyway, I''m sure to win. Do what you like and hop hard. See how long you can hop!


    With a bitter smile on his face, the blue sky King took the ancient god''s blood, and Xu Mu sent the Taoist elixir to him.


    The expression on the faces of the monks around couldn''t help getting excited.


    On the one hand, he is a famous super cow man for a long time.


    On the one hand, he is a rising star of the evil sect.


    Moreover, this level not only determines the ownership of blue spirit, but also determines the ownership of Taoist elixir and ancient god blood. It can be said to be a gamble at the peak!


    They will wait and see who wins and who loses.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather narrowed his eyes, smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, and said, "boy, your fault is your fault. It''s too big! Don''t think that no one can rule you in this world! This third level, we are better than the flesh!"


    His eyes flashed. On the seventh day, my grandfather raised his head and said with a laugh, "the body is not cultivation, and I didn''t bully you. It depends on whether you are qualified to compete with me!"


    Xu Mu covered his face.


    After wiping his face, Xu Mu sighed, "do you want to compare with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu sneered.


    The blue sky king was dissatisfied and said, "brother qiri, it''s a little too much!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu smiled, "brother LAN, I''m not too proud. I''ll teach him how to be a man!"


    The king of the blue sky was speechless.


    Some depressed looked at Xu Mu and shouted angrily, "look, take it off?"


    Xu Mu stretched.


    Glancing at my grandfather for seven days, he said with a smile, "this is really not a family. You don''t enter a family! OK, it''s better than the flesh! I''m full of flesh. I''m really not afraid of anyone!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather smiled but said nothing.


    The blue sky King directly said with a bitter smile, "February is red. You''d better admit defeat. It''ll be humiliating to save money!"


    Others don''t know.


    Doesn''t he know?


    He is very famous for the flesh of the blue sky king. He has taken many adventures with the seventh day ancestor. Naturally, he also knows the physical strength of the seventh day ancestor.


    The blue sky king once got an ancient medicine, which makes him proud to have such a domineering body. However, the seventh day ancestor has good fortune. He also got an ancient medicine. Although it is much worse than his, the seventh day ancestor has been equal to him in cultivating martial spirit and body over the years, but he is regarded as a card by the seventh day ancestor, It''s just a secret.


    Friars don''t practice much.


    Although you are the master of the four realms, do you compare your body with the seven day old ancestor? Isn''t this death?


    But.


    Who knows.


    Xu mu, what is the most outstanding cultivation now?


    His horrible flesh, of course.


    The two star opening God demon body, just the flesh body, can be comparable to the master.


    Compared to him?


    What''s up?


    Xu Mu just lamented that it was from the heart.


    The second level, Fu Qinglun is better than anything. He has to compare alchemy with him. Isn''t that silly?


    And now.


    You''re compared to me again.


    It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. It''s you!


    "Come on, how can you compare?"


    Of course, Xu Mu would not mind the dissuasion of the blue sky king and waved his hand.


    The blue sky king was a little angry and felt that Xu Mu didn''t know what to do.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather said with a smile, "I don''t want to write with you, but I can directly compare the strength of my physical strength! However, I don''t believe you very much. Although I am confident, I don''t know what magical means you have to hide from the world. I don''t see the lesson of the first level, but I remember it!"


    The old man is very smart.


    In the first level, the blue sky king can''t help Xu Mu cheat. Based on his friendship with the blue sky king, the seven day old ancestor is confident.


    However, strange things happened one after another, saying that Xu Mu didn''t play tricks. His grandfather would spray each other''s face on the seventh day.


    So.


    This third level, the seventh day, Lao Zu had to prepare in advance.


    After all, although he is confident, he is also three drops of ancient god''s blood. He saved three drops in order to create the strongest successor patriarch and make the seven day God sect stronger. In addition, he is determined to get the Taoist elixir.


    He was not sure and stopped Xu Mu from using other means.


    But he can''t, someone can!


    "Let''s go to King Li Daochang!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather sneered.


    He doesn''t believe it. What conspiracy can Xu Mu play in the king of power Taoist field? If you can play it out, I will admit it. Of course, it''s impossible, ha ha

 Chapter 1315

    On the seventh day, the ancestor was so confident that Xu Mu could not play tricks in the king of power Taoist field for no reason.


    King of power ashram.


    This is a very awesome place.


    Because it was opened by the LORD God of the tripod.


    Although the LORD God of Tianding opened the king of power Taoist field, he became the shopkeeper and never managed it, this does not hinder many friars in the world of God from their enthusiasm for the king of power Taoist field.


    Because, after opening the king Li Taoist field, the LORD God of Tianding once said that if anyone can meet his requirements in the king Li Taoist field, he will consider accepting the other party as his own disciple.


    How can this not make people crazy?


    Lord God''s own disciple!


    Lying trough, this identity is more powerful than the messenger of the LORD God!


    However, up to now, no one has ever met the requirements of Tianding Lord God. Moreover, no one knows what the requirements of Tianding Lord God are, so that after many Tianjiao cattle in the world of heaven and God are forced, they will go to liwang Taoist temple to take a chance.


    Why not give it a try? What if it succeeds?


    The seven day old ancestor was confident that the king Li Taoist field was the territory of the heavenly tripod Lord God. With the rules set by the heavenly tripod Lord God, this place could not use any means except physical strength.


    No one can break this rule. If you can, I have to obey it, because it shows that you are more powerful than the LORD God. I have no problem kneeling and licking you!


    "Well, do you agree?"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather looked at Xu mu with a smile.


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth.


    He doesn''t know what the devil is.


    But.


    I don''t care what the hell you are.


    Can we play tricks? I''m a decent and beautiful man. I''m full of flesh. Do I still need to play tricks?


    "Whatever!"


    Xu Mu doesn''t care.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather smiled, looked at the blue sky king and said, "brother blue, please accompany me!"


    The blue sky king doesn''t want to go.


    Sir, it''s not good for me. Shall I play with you? However, he didn''t have any opinion. After all, the face of the seventh ancestor could not be denied, but he was present in person.


    and.


    The blue sky king also agreed with the concerns of his ancestors on the 7th.


    There are too many ghost hands on Xu Mu''s goods. He can''t see through it!


    "Then go!"


    The blue sky King nodded.


    Now that it''s decided, let''s start. When other monks see it, they also go straight to King Li''s Taoism field. How can they be reconciled if they don''t see the end of today''s big play?


    The Liwang dojo is not far from the blue sky city.


    Xu Mu followed unhurriedly. When he left the city, he said hello to crows and gas rats. However, he didn''t get a response. He knew that crows were absolutely forced and didn''t know where to do it, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    King of power ashram.


    It''s not a big place, but there are a lot of people. If it weren''t for the limited number of people in liwang Taoist field, it would be crowded and exploded here.


    As the ancestor of the seventh day and the king of the blue sky, of course, he brought people into the king of power ashram without hindrance. However, among the party friars, they were brushed down a lot. These goods were in a hurry and tried their best to get in.


    The crowd came to the center of King Li''s Taoist field.


    Here, there is a jade tablet dozens of feet high.


    This jade tablet was erected by the LORD God of the tripod. The test is the strength of the flesh.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather naturally went straight here. When he arrived, he was in high spirits, pinched his fists, stared at Xu Mu and said, "who will come first?"


    Xu Mu said slowly, "what''s the hurry? I''ll be smooth first!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu was not worried, but sneered at himself.


    He thought that Xu Mu must be thinking of some way to cheat, but this is the territory of the heavenly tripod Lord God. You are wasting your efforts!


    He doesn''t know.


    Xu Mu is actually waiting for the news to ferment.


    then.


    Keep pushing.


    The more visitors, the more forced value, which is directly proportional.


    As Xu Mu expected, the friars of liwang Dojo soon began to cheer up.


    The name of the seven day old ancestor is not unknown. He almost became the messenger of the LORD God. Can he not?


    Did anyone dare to fight against the seventh day ancestor?


    It''s so hard to see!


    Therefore, many monks ignore what they are doing and go straight to the jade tablet. They all go to one place. Naturally, it is very crowded. At this moment, they show their essence of strength. Are you weak? Let''s make room for it honestly!


    Xu Mu waited for half a ring.


    This just smiled at the seven day old grandfather, "you come first!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu sneered, "are you sure you want me to come first? If I do it, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to do it!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    I should have said that, okay?


    Xu Mu made an invitation gesture and was too lazy to stimulate the goods.


    Without comparison, there will be no harm. I will quietly watch you pretend to be forced, and then draw you into a silly ratio. Otherwise, I will be hot as soon as I come up, and the shock is not perfect!


    The friars around are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Fortunately, the terrain of the king Li Taoist field presents an inclined plane, and the center is the test field. Therefore, it does not hinder the line of sight.


    Many people couldn''t help talking when they saw the seven day old ancestor walking towards the jade monument.


    "Who is this guy? He dares to compare his body with the seven day old grandfather!"


    "So young, I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "As the dominant peak of the older generation, the flesh of the seven day old ancestor must have endured to the realm of true God?"


    "It''s very difficult to break the flesh. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Many people don''t know what happened in the blue sky city, so they treat Xu Mu as a mallet.


    However, the monks who came from the blue sky city popularized Xu Mu''s various cow forces in the blue sky city with them. After the Taoist elixir was also said, almost everyone was in an uproar for a time.


    "NIMA, does the Taoist elixir really exist?"


    "It turned out to be a Taoist elixir. No wonder our ancestors all shot on the 7th!"


    "Ancient god''s blood and Taoist elixir? Lying in the groove, the bet is really tiger!"


    "If anyone wins, he will send!"


    "The boy looks unusual. It depends on his confidence. He dares to compete with the seventh day ancestor!"


    "More and more looking forward to..."


    Watch the excitement, who is not enthusiastic?


    Especially this kind of excitement!


    The excitement was earth shaking when it involved Taoist elixir and ancient god''s blood.


    Even the master of King Li Taoist center came out.


    It is natural that those who control the Li Wang Taoist field are members of the family of the heavenly tripod Lord God. For example, the LORD God family like them are arrogant and high above. However, the ancient god''s blood is easy to say, and the Taoist elixir is too frightening.


    At this time, on the tallest building, a group of people were staring at the jade tablet. In front of them, everything beside the jade tablet turned into a water curtain, which was clearly visible and the sound came slowly.


    Three middle-aged people, the highest status, were wearing purple robes. One of them pointed to Xu Mu''s figure and said solemnly, "this son can contact. The Taoist elixir is not trivial. He can refine it. It''s not too much to be the first alchemist in the world of gods! Moreover, he is still so young. It''s really puzzling!"


    "I just don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    Another middle-aged man said indifferently.


    As people of the LORD God family, even if the Taoist elixir is more precious, it will not make them lose their manners.


    "Look!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man took a sip of tea and said with a narrow smile, "I''m not sure. He can win!"


    of course.


    That said.


    In fact, he saw it as a joke himself.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather hid his body very well, but it was not airtight. At least, the three middle-aged people present knew it.


    At this time.


    He saw that in the water curtain, on the seventh day, Lao Zu had come to the jade Monument and was ready to start

 Chapter 1316

    On the seventh day, my grandfather''s chest seemed to be burning a fire.


    Don''t spit out.


    Although it hasn''t started yet, seven days old Zu was confident that the moment he shot, it was the end!


    That''s it!


    That''s how overbearing!


    Moreover, at the thought of winning the Taoist elixir and enjoying it, perhaps the combat power could be further. On the seventh day, Lao Zu couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Before, he took part in the battle of the Lord''s Messenger, but he was reluctant to lose, which made him wriggle. However, who could have thought that fate closed a door and opened a window for him.


    Now is the time for the glorious Lord''s messengers to compete.


    But at this time, there was a Taoist elixir.


    What is this?


    This is the rhythm to let him take off on the 7th!


    "Thanks to the boy''s youth, he can''t stand stimulation, arrogant and frivolous. He doesn''t have a brain at all. Hum, what if you have a deep background? You''re still a mallet in your bones!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather glanced at Xu Mu and couldn''t help sneering.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and don''t ink!"


    Xu Mu swears.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather''s expression was stiff and turned his head a little gloomy. He thought, we''ll win anyway. I don''t have the same experience as you.


    The expression on his face became solemn.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu took a deep breath.


    There was a roar from the flesh.


    In this king''s Taoism field, it is all the will of the heavenly tripod Lord God, and the rules retreat. No power other than the flesh can be revealed. Therefore, there is no possibility of cheating.


    Cyclones whirled around my grandfather on the seventh day.


    The power of terror began to gush, and the palpitating fluctuating pressure made the monks around look shocked and cool at the seven day old ancestor.


    "This power..."


    "Lying in a trough, seven days old, this is going against the sky!"


    "How could he have such terrible physical strength? Did he take any ancient divine medicine like the blue sky king?"


    "Tut Tut, now, there is no suspense!"


    Boom!


    Among the shocked expressions of many monks, seven day old Zu suddenly shot.


    The fist is like carrying real dragons. The violent force forms a violent tornado. In the blink of an eye, it explodes on the jade monument.


    The earth shaking roar spread all over the world. On the seventh day, the fist power of the ancestor collided with the jade tablet. The earth seemed to tremble in an instant. Many friars felt the feeling of shaking one after another, and were immediately shocked.


    then.


    One eye looked at the jade tablet without blinking.


    After a few breaths.


    I saw that the jade tablet suddenly burst into bright light, and then five big tripods were formed on the jade tablet!


    Hiss


    The sound of breathing coolly kept ringing.


    "My God! The power of the five tripods!"


    "Shit, five tripods? Is this the dominant category?"


    "Relying on the flesh alone, there is the power of domination? My God, the seven day old ancestor is also very abnormal?"


    "The physical body is the master of the environment. In ancient times, it seems that there is a natural moat. Unexpectedly, the seventh day ancestor did it!"


    "This guy hides well. It''s estimated that if it weren''t for the attraction of Taoist elixir, he wouldn''t show up. At the critical moment, this is a big killer!"


    "Five tripods... I don''t know if they can meet the requirements of the LORD God of the tripod!"


    "You are too naive! To tell the truth, five tripod is awesome, but he is too old!"


    meanwhile.


    On the tallest building.


    Looking at the five tripod marks on the jade tablet, the three middle-aged people were all surprised.


    "Five tripods!"


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help knocking on the table and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, this guy didn''t have the ancient body refining skill. He can cultivate his body to the point of five tripods. Relying on his body alone, he can barely compare with the master. This old guy is strong enough!"


    Another middle-aged man sighed, "unfortunately, I''m too old. Otherwise, the power of the five Tripods is enough to meet the requirements of my ancestors!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man sneered, "the descendants of our ancestors can only be our family, others, hum, how can they do it?"


    Other friars of Tianding family couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    They all instinctively think that this power king Taoist field is just a test of the heavenly tripod Lord God to the family. As for others, ha ha


    Just for fun!


    "What about this boy!"


    A middle-aged man pointed to Xu mu in the water curtain and couldn''t help laughing.


    ...


    ...


    "Five tripods!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu narrowed his eyes and restrained his inner excitement.


    It''s about the Taoist elixir, and he has his own three drops of ancient god''s blood as a bet. On the seventh day, how could Lao Zu be careless? He exhausted all his strength and reached the peak of his spirit just now.


    This is the perfect punch!


    Finally, I didn''t let him down!


    Turn around.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu looked at Xu mu with a sneer and said, "how about it?"


    "OK!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said casually.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather''s eyelids jumped.


    And


    All right?


    what the fuck!


    I''m so awesome. Is it OK to exchange one sentence?


    I just want to ask, are you funny?


    Don''t you admit defeat at this time?


    "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Fu Hai smiled proudly, facing Xu Mu''s mouth and said in a cold voice, "you guy, don''t say five tripods, you can''t even reach the mark of three tripods!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes and suddenly brushed his sleeve angrily, "you insult me?"


    When Fu Haimeng forced him.


    Xu Mu turned around and sneered, "I''m a pure man. How can I be so insulted by you? Sanding? I''m your uncle! I can''t compare!"


    Fu Hai was even more confused.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s body stiffened and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "what else can it mean? It''s just not comparable. He insulted me so much. I feel that my heart has been severely hit and greatly hurt! Oh, my heart is so painful. Oh, my chest is so stuffy. Oh, my eyes are a little fuzzy. I decided to rest for a year or two to recover from the injury!"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather almost vomited blood.


    Fu Hai reacted and almost fell to the ground.


    The others were staring at Xu Mu and speechless.


    what the fuck!


    No more?


    Just because of Fu Hai''s words, you don''t compare?


    Are you a child?


    Why did you lose your temper?


    And rest for a year or two?


    Your uncle''s, can you still order a face? A rogue?


    The blue sky king had a strange smile on his face, but he wanted to give Xu Mu a thumbs up.


    The scoundrel played well!


    Even he did not expect that the physical body of the seven day old ancestor had made such rapid progress that he had reached the master.


    It''s almost a win!


    Since you can''t win, you might as well play a rogue. After all


    Who made you cheap?


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s face suddenly became gloomy and glared at Fu Hai.


    But Fu Hai is wronged!


    Nima, what did I say?


    I''m just a little bit of a mouthpiece. Do you think you''re right?


    I used to bombard you like a machine gun, but I didn''t see any harm to you. You can''t stand this little gun?


    You shameless bastard, you are afraid when you are afraid. Why did you pull me into the water? Sleeping trough, am I wronged?


    "Taoist friend, please respect yourself! The bet has been made. Do you say you don''t compare?"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather looked at Xu mu with a overcast face and said gnashing his teeth.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "Anyway, I''m mentally hurt now. It''s useless to say anything. As long as I don''t make a move, the bet won''t be over. Hum, unless you can make me feel better!"


    "I..."


    what the fuck!


    On the seventh day, my grandfather almost scolded.


    Some eggs looked at Xu mu in pain.


    After taking a deep breath, on the seventh day, my grandfather suddenly scolded Fu Hai, "fool, why don''t you apologize?"


    "Tao... Tao... Apologize?"


    Fu Hai looked confused.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather said, "apologize!"


    Fu Hai''s eyes twitched. He wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to say that I would like to apologize to a ghost. However, looking at the expression of seven day old Zu who wanted to kill, how dare he say!


    He was stunned for a while, which showed a bitter expression.


    Your uncle!


    OK, I apologize!


    Who makes his mouth cheap!


    The mouth gun killed a lot of people!


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    Fu Hai arched at Xu Mu Gong.


    "Good..."


    Xu Mu smiled as soon as his expression changed.


    Fu Haidu was so angry that he closed his eyes and trembled.


    On the seventh day, my grandfather came back with a gloomy face and without saying a word. In fact, his heart jumped!


    You know, he thought just now that he had a good time.


    It''s just that Fu Hai took the lead.


    You don''t have to guess. Even if he talks, Xu Mu must still throw it in the same routine.


    Does he have to apologize then?


    Ah, poof, that''s a shame. Think about it, I''m a little careful

 Chapter 1317

    The monks of the onlookers were speechless.


    Looking at Xu mu, I feel like an idiot.


    You, you!


    Tell me about you.


    You''re playing rogue!


    Why don''t you have some concentration?


    Are you satisfied if someone apologizes?


    What were you trying to do before?


    That''s good.


    See how you end.


    "Tut Tut, five tripods!"


    Xu Mu came to the jade tablet.


    The mark of the five tripods on it is still clearly visible.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu sneered and thought, this guy doesn''t look so calm. In fact, he must be trembling in his heart? Even if you pretend to be like it again, it''s useless. I''ve seen through you!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    In his eyes, two divine lights floated directly.


    Reach out.


    Clench your fist.


    Hit.


    Xu Mu took back his arm, relaxed his breath, carried his hands, looked at the void at a 45 degree angle and sighed slightly with vicissitudes, "why do you force me? I''m a cow. I know it''s enough. Why should I make it known to everyone? I don''t want to be a star. I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man!"


    meanwhile.


    The roar caused by Xu Mu has not dispersed.


    Then he saw the jade tablet and suddenly burst into unspeakable bright light.


    then.


    The seven golden tripods revealed that the light and shadow were so dazzling, so outstanding, so shocking!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned!


    He stared at the jade tablet and the golden seven tripods. Then he sucked the cool air and became frightened.


    "Lying... Lying trough!"


    "Seven seven... Seven tripods?"


    "My God, the power of the seven tripods? What is this realm?"


    "I''m not dazzled? Is it really seven tripods?"


    "Lao Tzu sees only six tripods in the liwang Taoist field almost every day. He even hits seven tripods?"


    "Something''s wrong. Why are the seven tripods golden?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the Golden Tripod at all!"


    "If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. It''s strange! I think this boy has made a big deal!"


    "Ah, look, the people of Tianding family appear!"


    The monks roared with excitement.


    In the distance, the friars of Tianding family in the high-rise building came impressively. The three middle-aged people in purple robes looked at the seven tripods on the jade tablet with shock in their eyes. They seemed to be a little incredible. They stopped in the air and their bodies trembled.


    Others don''t know what Jinding means.


    They don''t know yet?


    This golden tripod is a sign that it meets the requirements of the LORD God of the tripod.


    For them, this is no different from a hammer hitting their hearts.


    People of the Tianding family have always thought that no one except their own people can meet the requirements of the LORD God of the Tianding, because those who are too harsh require not only physical strength, but also a thousand years old.


    At present, the friars of Tianding family are far from such a goal.


    But.


    Now it''s finished by Xu mu, an outsider!


    For the seven day ancestors, it is another feeling.


    If we say that the seven golden tripods were hit by a hammer in the heart of the friars of the Tianding family.


    So.


    For the seven day ancestors, these seven golden tripods have been replaced by strategic missiles!


    Bang Lala blew their minds to pieces!


    Fu Hai''s face was very white and confused. Fu Qinglun''s eyes were about to fall out. His mind was full of seven golden tripods. The other seven day Shenzong friars vomited blood stiffly and were speechless.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu''s heart began to tremble and break. A stream of counter blood kept pouring up, and he swallowed it back.


    He hit five tripods and thought that he was very awesome.


    What about Xu mu?


    Hit the seven tripods directly!


    Or a different seven tripods!


    From the appearance of the friars of the Tianding family, we can see that the seven tripods have great potential!


    "I lost..."


    On the seventh day, my grandfather murmured in disbelief.


    Then, he finally couldn''t suppress it and vomited blood!


    This is a loss.


    Almost lost half his life!


    Three drops of ancient god''s blood, NIMA, that''s three drops of ancient god''s blood!


    This value, indescribable, can be said to be his old life.


    "How could this be possible? He''s so young! How could he have such a abnormal body? Even if you take ancient medicine, you have to come step by step? Is there a way to improve your body step by step under the sky?"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather was going crazy, his teeth were broken, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but it seemed as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Good boy, you have it!"


    The blue sky king was relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Mu smiled. "It''s a little fun. In fact, I just made seven or eight points. I''m mainly afraid of scaring you!"


    Many people are worried.


    Although I can''t believe it, there is always a kind of excitement that what he said is true.


    Seven or eight components of Qi are hanging like this. If you want to say that the fire is fully open, you can''t fly?


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t expect you to be able to do this at such a young age. According to the requirements of Lord God, you have completed this test. If you can continue and complete the requirements of another god monument, you can worship Lord Tianding as a teacher!"


    One of the three middle-aged purple robes in the Tianding family reminded him with a sense of depression.


    He has to say.


    Because this is required by the LORD God of the tripod.


    Before, they thought the tripod Lord God was joking.


    But.


    Now they don''t think so.


    Because no one really did it.


    And his voice just fell.


    The crowd was just in an uproar.


    "Shit, I have fulfilled the requirements of the heavenly tripod Lord God!"


    "Lying in the groove, lying in the groove, I knew that the Golden Tripod was unusual. Originally, the Golden Tripod would appear only after completing the requirements!"


    "Ascend to heaven step by step! Ascend to heaven step by step! How many lucky people are there in the realm of heaven and God, the personal disciple of the LORD God?"


    "It is estimated that only such a genius can fulfill the requirements of the LORD God of the tripod. Alas!"


    "Envy..."


    The monks looked at Xu mu with fiery eyes and wanted to exchange their bodies.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu and others wanted to cry without tears!


    Sir!


    The boy seems to have a god background.


    Now?


    And become a personal preacher of the LORD God?


    The two main gods are backstage? Ah poof, in the realm of God, there are people who can cure this demon! 1 gorgeous and cheap! 1 goods?


    The blue sky King''s face changed wildly.


    The look in Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly changed. That look, well, that''s the look in the eyes of the old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    However.


    Xu Mu waved his hands indifferently.


    "You wait first. We''ll talk about this later!"


    The friar of the Tianding family froze.


    Oh, fuck!


    What''s the reaction?


    My words are so clear. Haven''t you figured out what I mean?


    The LORD God preaches it personally. The LORD God, preach it personally. How much weight do these four words carry? Don''t you count them? Where''s the shocking expression? Where is the expression of ecstasy? Why do we feel embarrassed when you are so calm?


    Many monks almost vomited blood.


    Wait?


    Is there anything more important than being the personal preacher of the LORD God? Are you making trouble?


    Xu Mu rubbed his hands, looked at his seven day grandfather and said with a smile, "it seems that I won!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu was silent. He was depressed and whispered, "you won!"


    "Hey, hey! Thank you for your three drops of ancient god''s blood! Speaking of it, it''s a great tonic!"


    Xu Mu looks at the blue sky king.


    With a kind smile, the blue sky King directly hit Xu mu with three drops of ancient god''s blood.


    I was about to return the Taoist elixir to Xu mu, but


    "Master Tianwang, you don''t have to pay this back!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand and stopped the action of the blue sky king.


    The blue sky king was stunned. Some didn''t understand what Xu Mu meant, but he heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "this elixir is even a small gift for the blue spirit goddess!"


    The blue sky king was forced.


    Lan Ling also stared at Xu mu.


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu trembled and almost vomited blood.


    In addition to the friars of the Tianding family, who looked strange, the others were shocked. For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    Daolingdan!


    That''s a magic pill!


    To put it bluntly, this thing is equivalent to a proper master, and if the master takes it, he must make further progress!


    Such a precious treasure!


    You sent it out?


    You, you, you


    You''re such a mallet!

 Chapter 1318

    "... two red, are you serious?"


    The blue sky king said with a cool breath.


    Xu Mu waved his hand carelessly, "is there any fake? I think only the blue spirit goddess is worthy of a spiritual pill!"


    The blue sky King''s eyes became very complex. Then, when he looked at Xu mu, he became more and more satisfied.


    He now believes that Xu Mu is really in love with his daughter.


    otherwise.


    How could you send out all the pills?


    Lan Ling is shy. She is embarrassed to see Xu mu. She hangs her head down and has ruddy cheeks.


    Fu Qinglun''s face is as ugly as eating a fly. He is in a trance. Things have come to this stage. He has no chance!


    The corner was pried!


    Fu Qinglun has no face to stay any longer.


    There is an impulse to run away!


    It''s just.


    Who cares about him now.


    Each one looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu lived up to expectations, finally looked at the friar of Tianding family and said seriously, "now, we can talk about it. What did you say just now?"


    The three purple robed friars of the Tianding family were slightly angry.


    Almost left.


    However, in view of Xu Mugang''s dazzling achievements, three middle-aged people in purple robes still held back, and one of them said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, I mean, as long as you can make persistent efforts and complete the next test of God monument, you can worship the LORD God of Tianding as your teacher and become the personal preacher of the LORD God!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin.


    No squeaking.


    Worship teachers.


    Worship the LORD God as a teacher?


    If others listen to this, they may be excited to death, but Xu Mu hesitates.


    Although his current strength is not as good as the old masters of the four realms like the seven day old ancestor, Xu Mu is not afraid of those ordinary peaks of the four realms.


    Moreover, Xu Mu has no fear for the so-called Lord gods.


    But think about it the other way around.


    God himself


    This head is very powerful!


    "Well, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree!"


    Xu Mu muttered in his heart, and then said with a smile, "OK! I can try!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man said, "let''s go. However, I advise you not to have too much hope. The second test is ten times more difficult than the first one. You can be proud of yourself if you can complete the first one!"


    Talking room.


    He still has some disdain.


    Other friars of the Tianding family also smiled one after another.


    As the descendants of God, they have this pride. In fact, it''s normal, but they don''t know what kind of pervert Xu Mu is.


    With a relaxed smile on his face, Xu Mu came to an ancient monument not far away with three middle-aged purple robes.


    There was no one here and it was listed as a forbidden area. Now the party friars know that this is the second test place for the LORD God of the tripod.


    Many monks looked at Xu mu with envy and hatred, and talked about it one after another.


    "Come on, boy!"


    The blue sky king said to Xu mu in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, heavenly king!"


    Xu Mu smiled and arched his hands.


    Fu Hai, however, said abruptly and coldly, "hum! With your character, you also want to become a personal biography of the LORD God? This is wishful thinking! I advise you not to be ashamed! Get out of here!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The smile on his face was put away.


    Fu Hai raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "why? Can''t stand the stimulation? Hum, now you don''t hold my things. I can say whatever I''m willing to say. If you don''t want to hear, you can go away!"


    Xu Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He directly stared at the seventh day ancestor and said in a low voice, "old man, first say, if I don''t succeed, it''s easy to say, but once I become... Tut tut Tut, just say these words to him. Do you feel wronged that I killed your seventh day Shenzong?"


    On the seventh day, my grandfather''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    then.


    He quickly turned his head, looked at Fu Hai, whose face changed greatly, and scolded in a deep voice, "you bastard! If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute, don''t apologize to me quickly!"


    "I..."


    Fu Hai opened his mouth.


    Almost fainted with anger.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    The heart scolds repeatedly, Fu Haina calls a hold back!


    This is special.


    What a thing!


    Just because of the threat of this goods, Grandpa, you let me apologize?


    Fu Hai was wronged. He thought that Lao Zu was too timid, but he didn''t think about it. What if Xu Mu really succeeded?


    That''s what seventh day thought.


    I apologize and a lot of meat.


    What are you doing with that crime?


    Besides, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If people really succeed, because your mouth gun will kill the seven day God sect?


    Ah, poof!


    What an injustice!


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    Seeing that the seven day old Zu''s eyes were getting sharper and sharper, Fu Hai completely withered and apologized twice. All his energy and spirit seemed to have been evacuated. Fu Qinglun looked at it and said, come on, let''s stop talking. Look at it honestly. Dad was completely lost his temper, and he couldn''t do it.


    Of course, if Xu Mu fails, he doesn''t mind ridicule.


    Moreover, this possibility is very high, so fu Qinglun has begun brewing in his heart.


    Xu Mu sneered and faced the ancient monument.


    The purple friar of the Tianding family said, "come forward and understand the skills in the ancient monument. If you can light the ancient monument, you will be successful!"


    "So simple?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said.


    The purple robed Friar and other friars of Tianding family almost sprayed old blood on Xu Mu''s face.


    Sir, simple?


    Simple fart!


    What exists in the ancient stele is the super skill cultivated by the LORD God of Tianding. Do you say it''s simple?


    Young man, you can die without boasting, can''t you?


    "Hum! You''ll see if it''s easy if you try!"


    The purple robed friar waved with an ugly face.


    Xu Mu''s stall was very innocent. "Just tell the truth! What''s the hurry!"


    After that, despite the angry Tianding family friar, Xu Mu directly stood under the ancient monument.


    At the moment when he came into contact with the ancient monument, a huge figure appeared between Xu Mu''s mind and spirit. This figure was like an ancient god, towering and upright, standing vertically and horizontally in a starry sky. In public, his fists began to play one by one. At the same time, his body lit up countless lights, which can clearly see the flow path of power.


    "Xuanhao made a strong decision?"


    Xu Mu seemed to hear five words echoing.


    Then, a cold and heartless voice sounded, "Xuanhao made a strong decision, condensed the nine great seas, and the nine seas are invincible! In three hours, gather a force sea, which can be handed down by my Tianding!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious breath swept through Xu Mu''s body, and ancient texts appeared in his mind, but Xu Mu instinctively knew what those ancient texts meant.


    Xu Mu was a little frightened.


    Although Xuanhao dalijue is not as good as his opening God demon body, it is also a very high-end skill. According to Xuanhao dalijue, jiudaoli sea absorbs the essence of all things into pure physical force and condenses the original force sea. Every increase in Daoli sea is equal to doubling its own strength, jiudaoli sea, crazy nine times!


    It''s very abnormal to reach Xu Mu''s current state and turn nine times.


    Now his ten times combat effectiveness of the moon King armor has been greatly weakened, and he can''t even double it.


    "Although it''s complicated, it''s not difficult for me!"


    Xu Mu murmured, and then quickly evolved in his body. His physical strength was strong. In his golden blood, all were violent forces. With Xu Mu''s traction, he gradually formed a vortex in his chest and abdomen, and then expanded rapidly.


    From the outside, Xu Mu didn''t move and the ancient monument was normal. With the passage of time, some people finally couldn''t help talking again.


    Two hours passed in the noise.


    At a certain moment, Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the moment''s effort, the indescribable crazy suction, filled all directions. The ancient monument suddenly burst out a bright column of light, and then fell quickly, wrapping Xu Mu''s whole body.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One eye looked at the friars of the Ding family almost at the same time.


    "He succeeded!"


    Three middle-aged purple robes of the Tianding family were struck by lightning, and one of them muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Everyone heard the speech and immediately fried the pot!


    "Sleeping trough, really?"


    "NIMA, the LORD God passed it on himself. This guy did it!"


    "Why is it not me standing there..."


    "Step by step! Step by step!"


    On the seventh day, Lao Zu took a breath of cool air, and then looked at Fu Hai suddenly with gloomy and profound eyes.


    Fu Hai''s body was stiff, with a sad face and a sobbing voice. "Don''t say anything, Lao Zu, I understand! I''ll apologize to him later!"


    At this moment, Fu Hai wanted to die.


    Deep regret.


    It''s not cheap to hurt people. I''ll never talk again

 Chapter 1319

    Xu Mu''s feeling now.


    That''s called a beauty.


    He did not expect that the process of cohesiveness to the sea was so smooth that there was no obstacle. His abnormal body and vigorous inside information made his body completely free of pressure. The force of the sea was achieved overnight, and it was getting bigger and bigger!


    The most important thing is.


    The ancient monument lit up, and majestic power poured into the body.


    This force was like pure physical force, which was directly absorbed by Xu Mu without refining at all.


    Xu Mu didn''t care why.


    No one refuses anyway.


    Try your best to fight and boil your own sea of strength.


    According to Xuanhao''s decision, jiudali sea has no limit in theory. Of course, it''s just in theory. However, Xu Mu also decided that he can build as much as he can, which is tantamount to laying the foundation. Xu Mu always pays attention to the foundation, because this is the capital for later development.


    Outside.


    Like the seventh day ancestor, his face is very ugly, but he doesn''t dare to show it too much, so it looks even more ugly.


    The eyes of the blue sky king and his daughter are full of surprises. At this moment, the blue sky king has decided to recruit this son-in-law himself. Is there a son-in-law who is more satisfied than the Lord''s personal transmission? He believed that Xu Mu''s daughter would be safe even if she fell in the struggle between the Lord and God''s messengers.


    In this world, the LORD God is heaven. What''s terrible when it''s covered by heaven?


    And the friar of Tianding family.


    The mood is extremely complex.


    I thought that the test of the LORD God of the tripod was a training for the family.


    I didn''t think so.


    No one has finished it!


    The people of the LORD God family can''t complete the test, but an outsider has completed it!


    For them, it''s a slap in the face!


    however.


    They are helpless!


    Xu Mu failed. They can laugh at him and deal with him at will. However, Xu Mu succeeded.


    God himself!


    In other words, when it comes to the relationship with the LORD God, maybe Xu Mu is higher than them!


    The LORD God has lived too long, even if they have a blood connection with the LORD God, but the more people, the longer the time, the weaker the connection.


    A purple robed middle-aged man breathed a cool breath and said, "Xuanhao made a strong decision. He actually understood it. Moreover, it should be a sea of strength! This guy is so abnormal!"


    The other two middle-aged purple robes smiled bitterly.


    Xuanhao made a strong decision. They have all come into contact with the previous chapter. More or less, they have also condensed one or two force seas. However, this is already their limit. Moreover, I don''t know how many years it took to condense, and Xu mu? How long has it been?


    This is really against the sky!


    "Why doesn''t he stop?"


    A long time later, a middle-aged man in purple muttered.


    Others are also confused.


    Then he seemed to realize it and suddenly changed color in horror.


    "Isn''t he... Still in the cohesive force sea? He''s not afraid that the flesh can''t bear it and the force sea collapses?"


    Xuanhao strongly decided that the flesh body and Lihai are made of each other. The stronger the flesh body, the more Lihai can condense. However, this is also a kind of restraint.


    One of the middle-aged purple robes took a breath and said in a surprised voice, "it''s impossible! The starting point of Xuanhao''s strong decision is to dominate the flesh and gather a force sea. It''s already the limit. How can it continue?"


    "Who knows, this guy is such a monster. Anyway, I don''t understand!"


    Another middle-aged man in purple couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know.


    Xu Mu has not gathered the second power sea at all.


    Moreover, try to condense the first Daoli sea to the maximum!


    The majestic and pure power, like the ocean, converged in Xu Mu''s chest and abdomen space, and the golden blood in his body was like boiling, gushing out a force.


    The open God demon body gave Xu mu the greatest foundation.


    Enough for him to reach the limit of Lihai that Xuanhao''s great determination can reach.


    Of course, this requires too much power. Fortunately, there are ancient monuments. Otherwise, Xu Mu will have to stop.


    "Tut tut Tut, cool!"


    Xu Mumei''s bubble.


    In this way, a full day passed.


    The monks outside, without any impatience, are waiting.


    however.


    Suddenly, everyone trembled.


    An unspeakable breath appeared. Then, people instinctively looked up and saw an illusory face above the void.


    The man''s face was expressionless and looked down coldly.


    Although he didn''t speak, many monks were silent. Even the seventh day ancestor, even the king of the blue sky, lowered his arrogant head.


    Because that is the LORD God!


    Heavenly tripod Lord God!


    After the appearance of the LORD God of the tripod, there was no sound, and the scene suddenly became silent. In this way, another day passed, the ancient monument in front of Xu Mu suddenly burst, and then turned into a huge spiritual light, poured into Xu Mu''s body, and the whole ancient monument disappeared without a trace.


    A startled look appeared in the eyes of the huge face of the heavenly tripod Lord God, and then slowly disappeared.


    Xu Mu''s body also disappeared in place.


    People looked at all kinds of envy and knew that Xu Mu was taken away by the LORD God of Tianding.


    "Good fortune!"


    "If I had such luck, I would be worth it in my life!"


    "The main gods seldom accept disciples. There are not many who can be looked upon by the main gods. This guy is really rebellious!"


    "In other words, this guy seems to have a crush on the daughter of the blue sky king?"


    "Yes, yes, it was snatched from Fu Qinglun of the seventh day God sect!"


    For a time, the monks did not disperse, but leaned against the blue sky king one after another.


    Every compliment made the blue sky King smile and bloom, and he couldn''t help showing his satisfaction.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the seventh day God sect, which was naturally another feeling. The seventh day ancestor sighed and turned away without saying a word.


    Fu Hai breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away. Fu Qinglun''s eyes twinkled with hot light and clenched his teeth. He thought, I''m not afraid. I still have a little red brother who is forced by cattle!


    Have to say.


    Fu Qinglun was so poisoned that he fell into Xu Mu''s pit and couldn''t climb up!


    ...


    ...


    This is the depths of endless emptiness.


    But there is a giant mountain floating in the void.


    And this time.


    Xu Mu is a little silly.


    Staring at the one in front of me


    tough girl.


    I haven''t reacted for a long time.


    The reason why she is a female man is that in front of her, she is a female nun. She is big and thick. She sits on an ancient seat, strides one leg, puts her arm on her knee, and is covered with animal skin, which is worthy of her thighs.


    She''s still barefoot.


    This is


    Tripod Lord God?


    Sleeping trough, are you kidding me?


    Where is the majesty of the LORD God? Isn''t this a fake?


    "This... Elder..."


    Xu Mu opens his mouth.


    However, as soon as he spit out four words, he saw that the tripod Lord God narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "what''s the former? What''s the generation? It''s called the master!"


    Xu mugan said with a smile, "I haven''t paid homage to my teacher yet?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God suddenly stood up and bent over. Because he was standing high, Xu Mu could clearly see the magnificent upper body of the heavenly tripod Lord God. He couldn''t help but look away, and heard the heavenly tripod Lord God say with Yin pity, "you have sucked and fried one of my innate strength pillars. Don''t you want to worship a teacher? Boy, you''d better think it over for me..."

 Chapter 1320

    Although I don''t know what the congenital force column is.


    However, looking at the threatening eyes of the heavenly tripod Lord God, Xu Mu did not hesitate and immediately said, "master, Hello!"


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God regained his momentum and restored the appearance of ordinary people.


    He looked lazy, his beautiful face was covered by beautiful long hair, and his eyes stared at Xu mu. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    It''s a surprise that someone can complete her test.


    However, the LORD God of Tianding didn''t expect that Xu Mu could suck all the innate strength columns and directly blow them up.


    There is a congenital primitive force in the innate force column. It is very difficult to collect. You need to go to a special place. Even the LORD God needs a long time to collect one.


    Therefore, the heavenly tripod Lord God is very painful.


    However, if only one innate force pillar can exchange for such an anti heaven disciple, the LORD God of Tianding thinks he is too special to earn.


    "Your boy is very strange!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God suddenly appeared beside Xu mu, turned around Xu Mu twice, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is not your true face? Even I can''t see through your true self. What method do you use?"


    Xu Mu was surprised and said with a dry smile, "it''s just a lucky gadget!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sniffed and said with some dissatisfaction, "talk to me with your own face! What''s your name?"


    Xu Mu showed his master and said with a smile, "er... Master, just call me Daniel. Master, don''t give me a meeting gift for the first time?"


    The LORD God of the tripod returned to his seat again, and then said seriously, "that''s right. I should give you a gift. Let me think about it. What can I give you?"


    Half a ring.


    The LORD God of Tianding suddenly breathed out a breath and saw that the breath formed a shield like thing. Then, his eyes burst out two pillars of light and integrated into the shield.


    Xu Mu was secretly frightened.


    At this moment, the brilliant power of the LORD God was clearly revealed, which made Xu Mu understand that he was too far away from the LORD God!


    Hum.


    With a buzzing, the shield was hit by the LORD God of Tianding to Xu mu. Xu Mu didn''t move. He watched the shield attack, integrated into his eyebrows, and then fell into his soul sea.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God whispered, "this shield can protect your soul. Under the LORD God, it can''t hurt your soul at all. If you encounter any danger, it can also warn me! Even if it''s my meeting gift!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Although the shield was just refined by the LORD God of Tianding, the listening effect is a big treasure.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God looked serious and said, "since you enter our door, you must practice hard. Other Lord gods have more or less disciples, even if there are no personal disciples or registered disciples, I don''t! Therefore, you are my first disciple! Remember, you must cheer me up and practice well!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    "Hmm! You have already practiced Xuanhao Dali Jue. Then, I''ll teach you another fist technique. This fist technique is created by me and is called broken sky! Watch it!"


    When the heavenly tripod Lord God speaks.


    Xu Mu found that he appeared in the void, and the strong body of the LORD God of Tianding seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth. Standing in the void, he broke the fist!


    The name is very vulgar.


    But the power is really good!


    Fist after fist, the void vibrated. The endless laws of heaven and earth seemed to be shattered at this moment. The majestic pressure crushed everything and spread wildly around. After half a ring, huge holes appeared in the void and a depressing atmosphere came out.


    The LORD God of Tianding looked at Xu Mu and said, "from now on, you''ll practice breaking sky boxing. With your body, if you add the help of breaking sky boxing, even those masters of the four realms at the peak are not your opponent! But your body is also very strange. It''s not surprising that you can suck up a congenital force column!"


    With that, the eyes of the heavenly tripod Lord God twinkled with an excited light and said, "yes! You haven''t reached the limit. In that case, the master will help you collect some more innate strength pillars for you to absorb! At that time, your strength will be greatly improved, and you must be able to recover the lost face for the master!"


    Xu Mu said curiously, "do others dare not give the master face?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sneered, "Basically, no one can do anything between the Lord and God. Therefore, the competition is between the messengers under my seat, their own disciples, my messengers under my seat are all waste materials, and they can''t find a good disciple. Therefore, they are often ridiculed together. Daniel, remember it for me. If you meet the bitch of the Dark Lord God in the future, beat me hard. Understand Is that right? "


    Xu Mu nodded to show that he knew.


    Then, the LORD God of Tianding directly moved Xu Mu back and hurriedly collected the innate force column.


    Xu Mu was grateful. After all, although the female master looked tiger, she was a qualified master and was obviously good to him.


    Xu mu, who returned to the king of power Taoist field, inquired about it and knew that the blue sky king and others had gone back.


    Xu Mu immediately returned to the blue sky city and found the blue sky king.


    "Two adults!"


    When the blue sky king saw Xu mu, he suddenly saluted very respectfully.


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "master Tianwang, what are you doing?"


    The blue sky king said, "the two adults are the personal transmission of the LORD God, and the number of rites must be respected!"


    Xu Mu said with some embarrassment, "well, master Tianwang, you don''t have to be so polite. You know, I''m going to let master marry the blue spirit goddess to me, so master, you''d better call my name!"


    The king of the blue sky was excited.


    He''s actually waiting for that.


    During this period of time, the blue sky King deeply felt the majesty of the LORD God. Those powerful zongmen families seemed to be a little shorter when they saw him, which made him a little floating.


    "Hahaha! OK! February is red. I didn''t mistake you! In this way, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Tomorrow is also a auspicious day. You and ling''er will officially get married. I asked ling''er, and she doesn''t object!"


    Xu Mu was overjoyed.


    The blue sky king asked, "I don''t know what relatives you have? I''d better meet you!"


    Xu Mu said with a wry smile, "I''m alone now, so everything is up to my elders!"


    The blue sky king was surprised for a moment. Then he said, "well, how can we do it? Take these things. They are the bride price of my blue family. Although you are handed down by the LORD God, I am not a pusher. You should treat my daughter well!"


    A long time later.


    Xu Mumei Zizi left the residence of the blue sky king.


    "You have the five elements in your hand! You can slip away!"


    Xu Mu didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The blue sky King took out the bride price. There is a congenital five element divine object.


    so


    The next day, the Blue King received a farewell letter from Xu mu.


    "Does the LORD God disagree with marriage?"


    The blue sky king looked confused.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God of Tianding would oppose this marriage.


    Xu Mu said he went to discuss with the LORD God of Tianding. The blue sky king was depressed. However, he couldn''t attack again. He had to give up and wait for Xu Mu''s good news!


    And Xu Mu at this moment.


    I''ve changed my clothes.


    I found a place at random and began to close down and prepare for seven nirvana.


    ...


    ...


    More than half a month passed.


    Xu Mu came out of the closed place with a refreshing spirit.


    Seven times of Nirvana, Xu Mu''s strength went further. Kaitian God''s magic body reached the level of three and a half stars, and Xuanhao''s great determination also received great benefits. The first Daoli Sea reached the limit and was complete. Xu Mu has condensed the second Daoli sea. This terrible flesh body can''t be described in words.


    "With my current strength, I can be hard with goods like seven day old Zu!"


    Standing in place happily for a while.


    Xu Mu returned to his senses, and then his face sank. "You, you bastard, I told him to come here to find me, but he didn''t come. It''s fun!"


    I''m going to contact you again.


    Suddenly, a blood light flickered out of the void. Xu Mu grabbed it and a feather fell in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the voice of the crow rang, "shit, brother Niu, something big has happened. Come and burn Tianshan Mountain. Your lover will be killed!"


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Then he reacted.


    As his mistress, there seems to be only one person.


    "Jiang Luoyu!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes sank, and then his figure ran out.


    Xu Mu listened to the news as he went towards the burning Tianshan Mountain.


    I soon knew the whole story.


    Xu Mu guessed right. Yaya said Jiang Luoyu.


    At this time, Jiang Luoyu was in a very, very bad situation.


    A few days ago, Jiang Luoyu appeared in the yuan family, which directly aroused the anger of the yuan family. Now, the yuan family is the top family in the world of gods. There are Lord God envoys in charge. Jiang Luoyu was defeated, seriously injured and ran away.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    In the past, those big families who blamed Jiang Luoyu for their crimes all went out to encircle, chase and intercept after receiving the news. They are bound to kill Jiang Luoyu for revenge. Now, they have forced Jiang Luoyu into a desperate situation and burned Tianshan Mountain.


    The flame of the burning Tianshan mountain never goes out. Even the masters of the four realms rarely stay in the burning Tianshan Mountain. The fire poison of the burning Tianshan mountain will invade the monk''s body, and the masters of the four realms can''t be spared. Moreover, the spirit inside is suppressed very badly. Therefore, Jiang Luoyu can live until now.


    A few days later.


    Burning Tianshan Mountain.


    Here, almost all are surrounded, the void is closed, and countless strong people are in the air.


    Somewhere in the void.


    Many big people get together.


    These are the friars of the yuan family, led by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe, stood in the void like a mountain, and everyone was out of breath.


    Frowning at the fiery mountains, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "you can''t find it like this. Call everyone out!"


    An old man beside him said, "elder, can you just let her go?"


    The middle-aged man sneered at the speech, "Let her go? How can it be? This traitor scum must die! However, the burning Tianshan Mountain is too big and the spirit is suppressed. If you want to search, Jiang Luoyu will not find it for a while and a half. During this time, many people have been killed by fire poison, so you''d better call people back. We''ll wait outside the burning Tianshan Mountain. We don''t believe Jiang Luoyu won''t come out!"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and pinched his fist. "Burning Tianshan can''t stay for a long time. I don''t believe it. She can stay in it for a lifetime? Tell me. From now on, no one is allowed to enter burning Tianshan! When Jiang Luoyu can''t stand it, he will come out naturally! We will take leisure and work, and we will be able to catch her!"


    His men nodded as soon as they heard it.


    When the news spread, the burning Tianshan Mountain was more closely guarded. For example, the strong elders of the yuan family all occupied one side and contacted each other. Once they found the trace of Jiang Luoyu, they could support immediately.


    But it didn''t take long.


    Where the friars of the yuan family gathered, there was a friar who galloped in streamer.


    A friar of the yuan family in the rear noticed it and shouted, "stop!"


    The streamer showed his body. It was Xu mu.


    "It''s forbidden to pass here now. Please go back!"


    The monk said coldly.


    Xu Mu glanced at the friar, then ignored him and went straight to the burning Tianshan Mountain.


    The Friar''s eyes stared. Unexpectedly, there were still people who dared to ignore his yuan family. Naturally, other yuan family friars were also angry. One of them sneered and shot boldly. The violent power gushed and turned into a long dragon and fell on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu stopped without expression.


    Seeing that Xu Mu was unharmed, the elder of the Jiang family couldn''t help frowning, raised his hand and stopped the other people''s movements, and said in a low voice, "Taoist friend, I advise you to go back obediently! I won''t blame you for your rudeness just now!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I haven''t found my lover yet. How can I go back? It''s you. Tut tut Tut, I advise you to go back quickly, otherwise, when I find my lover, you''ll be unlucky!"


    Friar Jiang is furious!


    The elder of the yuan family looked heavy and sneered, "with a friendly tone, this burning Tianshan Mountain has no grass. How can you have your mistress?"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes. "My lover is Jiang Luoyu! I think you should be familiar with it!"


    The elder of the yuan family froze.


    The rest of the yuan family are also ignorant!


    what the fuck!


    Jiang Luoyu''s mistress?


    When did Jiang Luoyu have a mistress? Doesn''t that bitch always look down on men?


    "Are you serious?"


    The elder of the yuan family''s eyes twinkled with essence.


    Xu Mu shook his hair. "Of course it''s true! Don''t you see how handsome I am? To tell you the truth, Jiang Luoyu depends on me at the first sight. I''m not going to marry!"


    The friar of the yuan family smoked wildly from the corners of his mouth.


    You mean the opposite, don''t you?


    Although Jiang Luoyu is a traitor, the friar of the yuan family has to admit that Jiang Luoyu is powerful. Whether it''s talent or strength, why don''t you marry such a proud woman?


    What''s up?


    Are you blind by boasting?


    The elder of the yuan family came out and suddenly said in a cold voice, "since it''s true, it''s easy to do. Although your words are estimated to be true, it seems that you have something to do with Jiang Luoyu, so..."


    Boom!


    The elder of the yuan family suddenly stretched out his palm to Xu mu, "come to me!"


    (today is my son''s second birthday. I drank too much...)

 Chapter 1321

    The void trembled. In the blink of an eye, it formed an indescribable huge palm that blocked out the sky and the sun, and went straight to Xu mu.


    The elder of the yuan family didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all.


    Xu Mu is too young.


    It''s confusing.


    And he speaks frivolously, and he is by no means an old monster who likes to pretend to be tender.


    In that case, if you can catch Xu Mu and threaten Jiang Luoyu, what are you waiting for?


    Although Jiang Luoyu was seriously injured, she also used to be the messenger of the Lord. Of course, the elder of the yuan family will not despise such a strong person. If she can increase her grasp, she will never be soft.


    The boiling air waves rolled the void. The burning mountain in front seemed to subside at this moment. The surging power made people''s throbbing explosions come from the air, covering the sky and shrinking quickly.


    With a bang, Xu Mu was caught.


    The elder of the yuan family smiled, and the other members of the yuan family began to flatter wildly. Generally, it''s the elder. You''re hanging. The elder is so awesome. The elder of the yuan family has a satisfied look in his eyes, which shows that he is in an excellent mood.


    However.


    in a wink.


    The old man''s expression froze.


    I saw the palm that had not dispersed. I didn''t wait for the elder of the yuan family to take it back, so suddenly


    Tremble!


    The terrorist forces that make up the palm of the sky are scattered by more powerful forces at this moment.


    Then, I saw a sudden explosion on the back of the hand of Zhetian''s palm. The next moment, a human figure rushed out of the back of the hand of Zhetian''s palm. Then, with a look of contempt, I raised my steps and stepped down heavily!


    Boom


    Earth shaking noise, spread to heaven and earth!


    Then, the palm of the sky covered, began to crack inch by inch, and soon disappeared.


    The friar of the yuan family was so shocked that he showed an unbelievable look and roared again and again.


    "It''s impossible! How could the great elder''s great power of covering the sky be easily broken by him?"


    "One foot crushed the elder''s hand covering the sky. Who is this guy?"


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Listening to the roar of the people, the elder of the yuan family took a breath and was about to continue to fight, but he heard Xu Mu say indifferently, "Whoever dares to touch my women will die! So do you yuan family, but now I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. When I find Jiang Luoyu, one of them will be counted and cleaned up together!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu''s body moved. In an instant, the people felt like the sky was falling apart. The void was shaking, and the fierce breath of strength poured out madly. A fist seemed to break the sky and fall from the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    If the friars of the yuan family were struck by lightning, they vomited blood one by one, while the elder of the yuan family snorted. His eyes looked frightened and retreated quickly. However, Xu Mu was like a shadow, and his fist broke all obstacles and blew on the elder''s right arm.


    There was only a crisp click.


    The elder of the yuan family screamed, covered his right arm and growled, "asshole! How dare you treat me like this! You''re dead!"


    Xu Mu stopped in the void, touched his chin and said, "you threaten me?"


    The elder of the yuan family roared, "I, Mr. Jiang Fei of the yuan family, am the messenger of the LORD God under the Dark Lord God seat. I admit that you are very strong, but you are looking for your own death. Now you can arrest me and I can..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Then he saw Xu Mu''s eyes flickering fiercely, and then his chest and abdomen rolled. In an instant, he raised his fist again and fought against the elder of the yuan family. The electric light, flint and void concussion seemed to pass through the space. In half a blink of an eye, he fell on the elder of the yuan family''s chest.


    Boom!


    The elder of the yuan family stared at me with big eyes. He was not dead yet. He roared sadly, "you... You dare to kill me!"


    Xu Mu pie his mouth, "who let you threaten me? If you pretend to be a grandson, I would have said it. I''m too lazy to kill you!"


    The eyes of the elder yuan family are almost staring out.


    The breath subsided quickly, and I couldn''t close my eyes in the end.


    turn in one''s grave!


    The moment before he died, he regretted it!


    You can save your life. Why do you just talk?


    Die!


    With a sneer, Xu Mu turned and went to the burning Tianshan Mountain, while the other friars of the yuan family were silent, sweating and afraid to move.


    Until Xu Mu disappeared.


    The friar of the yuan family landed quickly and picked up the body of the elder of the yuan family.


    At a glance, the lingering fear did not disappear, but also worried.


    "That guy, how terrible!"


    "Pick up a life!"


    "Elder, he was killed with two fists? Is he at the level of the messenger of the LORD God?"


    "When did Jiang Luoyu find such a lover?"


    "Sleeping trough! Please! If he is also the messenger of the LORD God, it will be difficult to deal with Jiang Luoyu. You must inform Lord Jiang Fei about this quickly! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    A group of goods roared a few words, and then ran away quickly.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Mu shuttles through the burning Tianshan Mountain.


    Contact crow on the road.


    The crow also said in the voice that now he and the lucky mouse are together with Jiang Luoyu.


    After the signal was connected, Xu Mu sensed the connection between crows and crows and quickly went to a place in the burning Tianshan Mountain. The burning Tianshan Mountain was in groups. Each mountain was a kind of xiongshan mountain. Coupled with the raging fire, it was shocking.


    Of course, Xu Mu was aware of the hot fire attacking his flesh.


    However, other people want to erase the poison of fire, and the masters of the four realms are in trouble, but Xu Mu''s terrible flesh moves, and the firepower is immediately refined by the flesh.


    Whether it''s Kaitian demon body or Xuanhao''s strong decision, it''s all about absorbing the aura of all things in the world, expanding its own body and just firepower. Even if it''s a little troublesome, what''s it?


    Gradually, Xu Mu came to a canyon and flashed into it. After half a ring, he saw Jiang Luoyu.


    The crow and the gas rat saw Xu Mu coming in and quickly ran to Xu Mu''s shoulder. The crow held his head high and said, "brother Niu, I have done a meritorious service! How can you thank me for saving your lover?"


    Xu Mu hasn''t spoken yet.


    A faint voice sounded, "unexpectedly, you have become so powerful! It''s incredible! However, I want to know when I, Jiang Luoyu, became your mistress?"


    Of course, it was Jiang Luoyu who spoke.


    Looking at Xu mu with bad eyes.


    Xu Mu patted the crow''s head, stepped forward and said with a dry smile, "meiniu, don''t care about these details. You should think about it now. I''m taking such a big risk to help you. Aren''t you surprised or moved?"


    Jiang Luoyu said quietly, "you go! I admit that you have made rapid progress. It''s inhuman, but you can''t manage my business!"


    Xu Mu was very dissatisfied and said, "meiniu, you are still as proud as ever, but you underestimate me! I said I could help you, I could help you!"


    Jiang Luoyu shook his head and said, "don''t! Don''t! You have a contract with me, or how far you hide. If I say it myself, I''m still a little sure of survival, but with you, do you know the terror of the Lord''s messenger?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "if I say, I can not only help you out of trouble, but also help you revenge. How can you thank me?"


    Jiang Luoyu sarcastically said, "it''s just wishful thinking! You have the face to say such big words!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand. "Meiniu, let''s be direct. You say how you can repay me if I do it!"


    Jiang Luoyu rolled his eyes. "OK! If you do it, I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be a cow or a horse to be my wife. Although you are much older than me, you are still Shuiling, delicate and tender. I don''t lose money for my wife. How about it?"


    Jiang Luoyu shouted angrily, "what are you talking about!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "do you agree or disagree?"


    Jiang Luoyu stared at Xu mu. After half a ring, he sneered, "OK! I... I agree!"


    Xu mule.


    The crow and the pneumatic mouse looked at each other.


    It''s all a sigh in my heart.


    This stupid woman, you dare to agree to brother Niu''s terms? This is like sending it to brother Niu. Obviously, there is a problem with IQ


    (shit, thank [...] 18 588 crazy rewards, crazy thanks! Thank [memory] 200 rewards, thank [love depth] 588 rewards, thanks, thanks!)

 Chapter 1322

    "That''s what you said!"


    Xu Mu clapped his hands, then smiled brightly and said leisurely, "to tell you the truth, I''m not talented. Now I''m the eldest disciple of the LORD God of Tianding. I''m personally handed down by the LORD God. Do you think I have the ability to help you take revenge?"


    In a word.


    The crow immediately screamed, "lying in the trough, brother Niu, what have you done?"


    The lucky mouse flattered, "brother Niu is top!"


    And Jiang Luoyu is directly absent-minded, unbelievable.


    The LORD God himself?


    In her eyes, this little guy, who was a little mole ant, turned out to be a personal biography of the LORD God?


    Am I dreaming


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Luoyu shook his head abruptly, but Jiao''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Xu Mu smiled, "you should know, I never boast, I''m really boastful!"


    Jiang Luoyu stared at Xu Mu''s eyes. After a long time, he said with some complexity, "unexpectedly, you can come to this step! You are the most incredible Tianjiao I have seen in my life! However, I still can''t let you help me revenge!"


    Xu Mu frowned. "Why? Give me a reason first!"


    Jiang Luoyu said with a lonely look, "I''m at a dead end now. There are too many people who want to kill me. The yuan family, the Taixu sword sect, the ancient Taoist sect, these big families all have the super power of the LORD God''s messenger. Although you are the LORD God''s personal biography, they represent one Lord God after another. Even if you avenge me, how will you end up? Maybe you will lose the identity of the LORD God''s personal biography So, you''d better go, you have a broader future! "


    Xu Mu said with a strange smile, "are you concerned about me?"


    Jiang Luoyu''s face was slightly red, and then he sneered, "care about you? I just care about myself. I''m afraid you''ll die here, causing me to die together!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "don''t pretend. I know my glorious image has been deeply branded in your heart. You must be thinking, mom, this boy is so awesome. It seems that he likes me too. I''m so happy!"


    Jiang Luoyu was stunned.


    The crow covered his face and said weakly, "brother Niu, can we have a face?"


    Xu Mu didn''t even look at it. As soon as he patted it, the crows directly shouted on a mountain wall. The air transport mouse looked at it and laughed endlessly.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said, "OK! Don''t talk about these useless things. I''ll take you out of here first. As for revenge for you, wait for me for a few years. I''ll beat all those bastards to pieces and vent my anger for you!"


    Jiang Luoyu wanted to speak again, but Xu Mu said seriously, "it''s so decided. If you refuse, you just don''t give me face. You don''t give me face. Hehe, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. You think you''re in your current state. I want to put you in the right place. Can you resist?"


    Jiang Luoyu was so angry that he pointed to Xu Mu and said, "you... You are shameless!"


    Xu Mutan was shameless. "Thank you for your praise!"


    Jiang Luoyu is so angry that he can''t say it. It''s so cheap and invincible!


    "Go, leave here first!"


    Xu Mu could feel that Jiang Luoyu was in a very bad state. It was estimated that he was also poisoned by fire. The longer he stayed, the more seriously he was hurt. "Although I can''t help you revenge now, there''s no problem taking you out!"


    Jiang Luoyu had no choice but to follow Xu mu.


    However, her eyes looked at Xu Mu''s back, but there was a faint softness in her eyes.


    At the end of the road, Xu Mu suddenly came and said he was not moved. It was false.


    However, Jiang Luoyu also secretly decided that once she went out, she would disappear and could not be implicated in Xu mu.


    It''s been a long time.


    Suddenly, the gas rat moved his nose and said in Xu Mu''s ear, "brother Niu, there seems to be a baby in this place!"


    Xu Mu said, "Oh?"


    The crow was excited and his head wandered, "there''s a baby? Then hurry to find it. Where is it?"


    The rat closed his eyes and said, "that feeling is very weak, but I feel like a big baby, brother Niu, wait for me!"


    Xu Mu nodded, then turned to look at Jiang Luoyu and said, "the fire in this place is very evil. Do you know why?"


    Jiang Luoyu said quietly, "burning Tianshan Mountain existed a long time ago, but there is also a legend..."


    While talking, Jiang Luoyu''s eyes were fascinated.


    "It''s said that this place was made into an ancient and modern array by a powerful monk. Relying on this array, this person even challenged the LORD God! But you can see that the array was destroyed, so that the flame never extinguished all year round, and that person was killed by the LORD God!"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    Then he licked his lips and said, "array? The flame is the residual power of the array? Shit, the residual power of the array is so powerful. No wonder that guy dares to challenge the Lord! Hey hey, meiniu, God helps you!"


    Jiang Luoyu was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? My array is very smooth. Although it has been broken, it must not be completely damaged. Otherwise, these flames would have disappeared long ago. In that case, what are you waiting for? When I repair the array here, I will use it to solve the enemy for you once and for all!"


    Jiang Luoyu was stunned.


    After half a ring, he reacted and said, "this... This is just a legend. Moreover, even if this is true, the array here is unimaginable. That person can challenge the LORD God and must be a person with great strength. Do you want to repair the array? This is not..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Luoyu stopped and seemed to feel embarrassed about the next words.


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Then, I didn''t bother to explain. I looked at the lucky mouse. What treasure can there be in this damn place? It must be a part of the array, such as the array eye. After all, the array eye is almost the treasure level.


    After a long time, the lucky mouse opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with excitement and ran out, "brother Niu, I''ll lead the way. That''s big baby! Big baby!"


    Xu mu, they hurried to keep up.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone.


    Gradually, came to a sea of fire.


    There is no mountain nearby, only the fire burning the sky. It rises high. The gas transport mouse points to the sea of fire and says, "it''s here. The induction is the strongest here! There are induction in other places, but it''s very weak!"


    Jiang Luoyu looked at the sea of fire and looked slightly changed. "Little bastard, the fire here is extraordinary. It''s estimated that the masters of the four realms will be seriously injured if they go in. It''s hard to say whether they can come out. It''s not worth losing their lives for the treasure!"


    Xu Mu smiled, and then said with a laugh, "remind you again, don''t underestimate me. There are three words all over me. Crow, tell her what it is!"


    The crow replied quickly, "it''s shameless!"


    Xu Mu''s face turned black.


    The crow immediately changed his mouth, "joking, joking, hey, of course it''s 666..."


    Xu Mu nodded with satisfaction and dodged into the sea of fire. Jiang Luoyu wanted to stop talking, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only pray that Xu Mu was safe in his heart.


    Compared with Xu mu in burning Tianshan Mountain.


    At this moment, the world has turned upside down outside

 Chapter 1323

    In front of burning Tianshan Mountain.


    Once again surrounded by water!


    But this time, the strongest man has come.


    There are several big forces surrounding the burning Tianshan Mountain. However, the Jiang family, the Taixu sword sect, the ancient daomen and the Linghuang mountain are the most important, because these four forces all have the Lord and God envoys, which can be described as a large number of top families.


    Now, the four main god messengers have come!


    They gathered together and looked at the magnificent and endless fire of burning Tianshan Mountain. Their faces looked a little agitated.


    Jiang Fei, the angel of the master of the yuan family, has a violent killing intention in his eyes. He really wants to enter the burning Tianshan Mountain immediately and cut the bastard who killed the elder thousands of times.


    The news of the elder''s death reached the yuan family.


    Shocked the family immediately!


    The great elder was killed by someone. It was like stepping on the face of the yuan family.


    But they were shocked.


    Because the elder of the yuan family is not a weak person. The four realms of the older generation are dominated by them. Although they can''t compete with those super four realms, they won''t be killed with two fists, right?


    The high level of the yuan family immediately informed the main god messenger Jiang Fei.


    Jiang Fei had fought with Jiang Luoyu and defeated Jiang Luoyu by relying on the main artifact. However, he closed his door a little. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened!


    Jiang Fei is so angry!


    Quickly contacted the main god envoys of other great forces and rushed to burn Tianshan!


    With a gloomy look in his eyes, Jiang Fei said in a deep voice, "guys, that guy has been in for a long time and must have contacted the bitch. Do you still want to wait? The longer the time, the greater the chance that the bitch will escape!"


    The other messengers of the LORD God looked at each other and were silent.


    Half a ring, the main god messenger of Taixu sword sect said coldly, "Jiang Fei, although we are the main god messenger and have the main artifact, don''t forget that the fire that breaks out here at any time is very terrible. What if we go in and happen to meet?"


    The messenger of the LORD God of Linghuang mountain said in a low voice, "it''s too risky to go in and find it! Even the masters of the four realms can''t last long. The lessons of a long time ago are still vivid now. Therefore, wait, I don''t believe they can''t come out. This place has been sealed by the emptiness of the Lord artifact, and they can''t run away!"


    Jiang Fei''s face was very ugly.


    My heart scolded a few cowards!


    However, they are all messengers of the LORD God. What can he do if others don''t bird him? Go by yourself? Hehe, stop making trouble. Once there is danger, how can we do without a cushion?


    "Then wait!"


    Jiang Fei hummed.


    Deep in his eyes, a strong killing opportunity surged.


    ...


    ...


    In a sea of fire.


    Xu Mu''s flesh roared and resisted the invasion of fire. Of course, it was not easy, but it was still within Xu Mu''s tolerance.


    Gradually, Xu Mu saw something that brightened his eyes.


    What appeared in front of him was a red light sign!


    "Array Rune? Is this a rune array?"


    Xu Mu was a little surprised.


    Rune array is also a kind of array, and it is also a kind of tall array.


    However, the rune array is rarely used, because it is too difficult to control. If it is not good, it will be out of control. Moreover, the number of times the rune array is used is very few. It will be used less once, and finally it will completely collapse and disappear. Unlike the array, it can be recycled as long as the array disk is refined.


    Of course, for Xu mu, the rune array is a little fun!


    "Look at this. It''s estimated that if you move it again, it will be broken!"


    Xu Mu turned around the light sign twice, touched his chin, and the spirit fell directly on the light sign.


    If the array has a master.


    Of course, Xu mu can''t do this, which will immediately cause the rebound of the rune array.


    But now the rune array has no owner. Although the light rune that forms the rune array is added by the spirit of Xu mu, it just makes the flowing power more violent.


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu took a breath and said in some surprise, "what an unparalleled array! No wonder he can use the rune array to gather the earth pulse fire and condense the fire law to refine the most pure and violent fire yuan. If the fire yuan is enough, if it is vented at one time, it will not destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips and his eyes twinkled. "Unfortunately, I can''t see the whole picture. I have to refine all the array symbols to see the whole picture of this array! Hey, hey, now I''m more confident. This thing can''t kill the LORD God, but the messenger of the LORD God..."


    A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Mu closed his eyes and sat cross legged in place, feeling all the tracks in the array symbol.


    Beyond the sea of fire.


    Jiang Luoyu''s expression became more and more anxious.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She looked at the crows and lucky mice playing double landlords and shouted angrily, "aren''t you two kids worried at all?"


    The crow obviously lost. His face was covered with white notes. He turned his eyes and said, "woman, don''t use your standard to measure brother Niu. It''s an insult to brother Niu. Just wait!"


    Jiang Luoyu is not angry.


    I want to rush into the sea of fire, but I''m afraid I can''t bear it. At that time, Xu Mu will be implicated because of the contract.


    After a long time, when Jiang Luoyu finally decided to go and have a look, he saw that the sea of fire seemed to roll up, and soon after, Xu Mu came out.


    "You''re out. I thought you died in it!"


    Jiang Luoyu shouted angrily at Xu mujiao.


    This guy doesn''t take life seriously at all?


    Xu Mu was a little excited and said, "girl, let me tell you a good news. We''re going to turn six, mouse. Continue to sense other array symbols. When I''m all refined, let''s have a big game!"


    "Hurry up, brother Niu is calling you!"


    The crow quickly threw the card in his hand and jumped up.


    The lucky mouse stared at his small eyes, "brother crow, you''re cheating. You''re going to lose!"


    Crow crow was elated, "I have two kings in hand. How can I lose? Drop quickly and know to play all day. Can I be a little motivated?"


    The lucky mouse rolled his eyes. Xu Mu glanced at it and said with a sneer, "double kings are in hand. It''s a single sheet. You win a fart!"


    The lucky mouse laughed, and the crow said unconvinced, "it''s a gentleman to watch cards! Brother Niu, you''re a villain!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. "Mouse, you go and get busy. I''ll boil a pot of boiling water!"


    The lucky rat was even more happy, and then pulled his nose and went in one direction.


    The crow broke out in a cold sweat. "Niu... Brother Niu, OK, what are you doing with boiling water? Ouch, lie in the trough, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, can I admit defeat? I posted, I posted a white note?"


    All the way.


    The Qiyun mouse soon found the second array symbol, but it was in the hinterland of a mountain.


    Without hesitation, Xu Mu quickly realized and refined.


    Jiang Luoyu was relieved and knew that he couldn''t persuade Xu Mu at all. Although he didn''t know how big Xu Mu wanted to play, he must be a big deal.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    I''m thinking from time to time, in case, in case he helps me take revenge


    Do I really want to be his wife?


    The more you think about it, the more red Jiang Luoyu''s face becomes. He doesn''t talk to Xu mu for a long time.


    That''s it. I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Mu finished refining the last array symbol, and then the spirit was immediately attracted by a force. What was displayed in the spirit was a very magnificent picture.


    Those are the array symbols hidden in the burning Tianshan Mountain. However, Xu Mu saw a frightening scene down the array symbol.


    The enchanting flames like refining form a majestic array, like soldiers waiting for orders. The power contained in it is unimaginable.


    Xu Mu took a deep breath. After coming out, he went to Jiang Luoyu and sighed very seriously, "your daughter-in-law is settled. I think we can do the business first and be happy. It''s a good start. What do you think?"


    Boom!


    Xu mufei went out, facing the disdainful eyes of crows, patted his ass and said, "always try, in case she agrees!"


    Crows and lucky rats are not happy and roll with laughter.


    Xu Mu coughed softly.


    Then, with a cold flash in his eyes, he stared at the outside world and sneered, "big play, Gong..."

 Chapter 1324

    Jiang Fei swept the burning Tianshan Mountain with deep eyes, and finally couldn''t help it.


    He looked at the other three messengers of the LORD God and said coldly, "gentlemen, are we going to wait like this? Don''t you feel embarrassed with the messengers of the LORD God?"


    Linghuang mountain''s main god messenger said in a positive way, "a gentleman does not fall under the dangerous wall!"


    Taixu sword Lord God messenger said, "be patient, this is a necessary condition for success!"


    The God emissary of the ancient sect leader smiled and said, "you don''t want to wait for you. We won''t stop you!"


    Jiang Fei blew up.


    With a fierce stare at the three goods, Jiang Fei suddenly shouted, "OK! Since you don''t take your face seriously, I''ll... Continue to wait! Hum!"


    The three God messengers almost vomited blood.


    A glance at each other is to see the contempt in each other''s eyes.


    Lying trough, I thought you were going to charge. I didn''t expect that you would only talk and shoot.


    Jiang Fei sneered, "Oh, I''m not stupid! How can I be so impulsive? I don''t believe it. You can endure it all the time!"


    But right now.


    He saw the flames ahead and suddenly rolled quickly. Then, in the void, a young man stepped on the flames and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Sir, that''s him!"


    The friar of the yuan family showed his anger, pointed to Xu Mu and shouted, "he killed the elder!"


    Jiang Fei immediately shook his body. In the blink of an eye, an indescribable smell of terror came out of him. At the same time, a huge long stick roared over his head and pointed at Xu Mu from a distance.


    Jiang Fei sneered, "Taoist friends, report your name. We don''t kill nobody!"


    Xu Mu turned his eyes, looked at Jiang Fei, and then looked at the other three main god messengers. He was immediately satisfied!


    Just these four messengers of the LORD God.


    If you kill him, you can make his cultivation further!


    Xu Mu coughed and said, "come and kill me!"


    In addition to the four main gods and envoys, there are naturally their clansmen and sect leaders, and there are many other sect strongmen. However, at this moment, listening to Xu Mu''s three funny words, they are a little confused.


    Jiang Fei stared, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, come on, come on!"


    As soon as Jiang Fei''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly calms down and sneers, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. You know that you are the messenger of the LORD God, but you are still so arrogant. There must be some plot?"


    Xu Mu was speechless.


    Sleeping trough, this product is very online.


    Linghuang mountain''s main god messenger said quietly, "you can kill the elder of the yuan family so easily, and your cultivation is not weaker than us, but you are very familiar. We know more or less the main god messengers under the other main gods. Are you the main god messengers under the main god seat other than the twelve main gods?"


    Jiang Fei showed a clear look and said with a sneer, "I see! It''s easy for the messengers of the Lord and God to cause a fight. You''re asking me to ask for trouble. Unfortunately, I''ve been seen through by this seat!"


    Xu Mu helped his forehead, "I''m not the messenger of the LORD God!"


    The God messenger of Taixu sword clan laughed and said, "aren''t you? If you weren''t for the God Messenger, you would be so bold to let Jiang Fei kill you? Taoist friends, don''t treat others as fools!"


    Jiang Fei said fiercely, "Taoist friend, you''d better understand your identity. The bitch Jiang Luoyu is a traitor of our yuan family. We will kill him. If you stop me, you will never die with me!"


    Xu mushun said after Jiang Fei''s remarks, "I also tell you that Jiang Luoyu is my woman. If you want to move her, I''ll work hard with you. Don''t you want to live with me? Come on, do it!"


    Say.


    Xu Mu hooked his fingers at Jiang Fei and shouted, "come here!"


    Jiang Fei was so angry.


    The chief messenger of Taixu sword sect sneered, "brother Jiang Fei, don''t be impulsive. This son is so arrogant. It''s abnormal. There must be something to rely on! This place is a Jedi burning Tianshan Mountain. The spirit can''t be displayed inside. It''s only ten feet visible to the naked eye. If you hit him, he will dodge. Maybe he wants to lead us in, separate us and break us all!"


    The others looked like they were forced to do so.


    Xu Mu was also a little stunned. Looking at the main god messenger of Taixu sword sect, he pulled his mouth and said, "Why are you so clever?"


    The God messenger of the leader of Taixu sword said with confidence, "Taoist friend, I know you should be strong! Maybe you are confident that you can defeat us one-on-one, but there is nothing you can do with the four of us. The fire poison in the burning mountain is rampant. How long can you and that bitch last? When you can''t help it, ha ha..."


    The angel of the Lord of the ancient road smiled and said, "when you came out, it was the day when the bitch died!"


    Jiang Fei completely calmed down, stared at Xu Mu indifferently and said, "the general trend is going, any of your schemes are in vain!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes twitched wildly.


    These old friends are really not boasting that they can be the messenger of the Lord, one by one


    Dutt is afraid of death!


    however.


    Whatever your wit.


    You have to come to the bowl!


    I''ve dug all the pits. Don''t you jump? Hehe, it''s beautiful!


    Xu Mu is not in a hurry.


    Directly browse the system item column.


    Now he has countless props. Of course, there are also some that can be used now, and there are several.


    Jiang Fei naturally didn''t know Xu Mu''s movements. However, looking at Xu Mu''s silence, they all showed sarcasm.


    The main messenger of Taixu sword sect sneered, "we''ll block him outside the burning Tianshan Mountain. If he comes out to do it, we''ll suppress it together. As long as he doesn''t hurt his life and his provocation comes first, we''re right. Anyway, no matter what he does or says, we can ignore him! Catch a turtle in a jar, it depends on how he struggles!"


    Jiang Fei nodded and agreed.


    Even Jiang Fei suppressed his killing intention.


    However.


    At this time, Xu Mu looked at Jiang Fei and others with a bad face. Finally, he stared at the main god messenger of Taixu sword sect and said with a smile, "don''t talk too full, old man, look at my concealed weapon!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu immediately threw out a dark shadow.


    The main god messenger of Taixu sword sect tightened his body, then stretched out his palm and pointed away at the incoming shadow. In an instant, the shadow heard a broken sound.


    And the next moment.


    A strong smell raged.


    Xu Mu laughed wildly, "old man, come and hit me! I know you can''t help it!"


    Jiang Fei frowned, endured nausea and sneered, "don''t waste your efforts. You want us to be fooled. Are you delusional or hurry..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The next moment, Jiang Fei was stunned.


    He saw the main god messenger of Taixu sword sect suddenly stare. Then, with a flash of light in his hand, a gold seal appeared. The gold seal rotates and changes greatly in the blink of an eye. The old goods held the gold seal and some crazy roared at Xu mu, "hate, hate, I''m going to kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    He ran out.


    With a strange smile, Xu Mu immediately disappeared in his place and rushed into the burning fire of Tianshan Mountain below. The old man of Taixu sword sect also fell down with a strong killing opportunity.


    Hoo


    The breeze blew.


    Jiang Fei and others trembled and didn''t want to be forced.


    I feel like I''m going crazy!


    Your uncle!


    Your second uncle!


    You mallet, two fools!


    Didn''t you ignore him?


    Don''t you catch a turtle in a jar?


    Don''t you see how he struggles?


    Lying trough, I believe your evil

 Chapter 1325

    Jiang Fei looked unsightly at the main messenger of Linghuang mountain and the ancient road gate and said in a deep voice, "what do you do, two?"


    The messenger of Linghuang mountain Lord said with great pain, "brother Qian, too. What kind of stimulation did he get? He lost his mind! It''s really wrong!"


    The main god messenger of the ancient road gate flashed in his eyes, "something''s wrong! Two, the boy threw something just now. It must be because of that thing, but I don''t know what it is!"


    Jiang Fei clenched his teeth and said, "let''s wait and see what happens!"


    It''s just.


    Just after his voice fell.


    When he saw the flames above, Xu Mu appeared impressively again.


    Jiang Fei and others were suddenly confused.


    Xu Mu came out.


    What about the God messenger of Taixu sword sect?


    Sleeping trough, can''t you be killed? Nima, it''s not so fast to cut leeks!


    The angel of the ancient Taoist sect leader took a breath and said, "it''s weird, it''s weird! Everyone be vigilant and don''t forget this boy''s way!"


    Xu Mu didn''t speak, but took out another thing.


    This thing is the dark shadow that just exploded. I have to say, it works very well!


    Super rotten eggs.


    Effect: pull hatred, steady and powerful.


    The time limit is ten minutes.


    It can only be used for one person and only one at a time.


    With a smile in his eyes, Xu Mu looked at the messenger of the ancient Taoist sect leader and shouted, "old man, if it''s a man, come and hit me!"


    Whoosh.


    Super rotten eggs pop out.


    The main god messenger of the ancient road gate had a sharp look in his eyes. He didn''t do anything at all, but just dodged away.


    But.


    The super rotten egg suddenly burst open, and for a time, it smelled.


    The immortal messenger of the ancient Taoist sect leader''s heart pounded. The next moment, his mind was suddenly covered with an inexplicable hatred, his face twisted, and some crazy roared, "lying in the slot! I hate! I want to kill you. No, I can''t help it! Kill you!"


    There was a loud bang.


    In an instant, an earth shaking roar came out of the void, but it was an ancient bronze bell. The sound of the bell rolled like heaven and earth.


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "if you want to kill me, come on!"


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu once again entered the flames of burning Tianshan Mountain.


    The God messenger of the ancient Taoist sect leader stepped on the void and went straight to the place where Xu Mu disappeared. Jiang Fei looked at it, his eyes were sharp and roared, "brother Liu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Then Jiang Fei stretched out his hand to go to the God messenger of Lagu Taoist sect.


    However, the angel of the ancient Taoist sect leader turned his head fiercely and stared at Jiang Fei. The big clock trembled, and the incomparably strong force was like a river and waves, directly attacking Jiang Fei.


    Jiang Fei blew up in an instant.


    The black stick on his head shook, stopped the attack, and said angrily, "Liu Tao, what are you going to do? Are you crazy?"


    "Who dares to stop me? Kill together!"


    The angel of the ancient Taoist sect leader roared and ignored Jiang Fei. He immediately dodged and entered the burning Tianshan Mountain.


    At this moment, under the effect of super rotten eggs, the hatred value of the God messenger of the ancient Taoist sect Lord against Xu Mu has exploded, and everything is forcibly suppressed by this hatred.


    Jiang feileng stayed where he was.


    The God emissary of Linghuang mountain is afraid!


    First, the Taixu sword sect, and now the ancient Taoist sect. The two main god envoys have successively entered a nervous state. They say it has nothing to do with Xu mu. Who believes it?


    "What exactly is it? It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the God messenger of Linghuang mountain.


    When he hesitated to avoid the edge and ran first, he saw Xu Mu show up and open his hand to play a super rotten egg.


    so


    The God messenger of the Lord of Linghuang mountain rushed to Xu Mu before he knew what was going on. He roared, "kill you!"


    Jiang Fei trembled and looked at Xu Mu and the God messenger of Linghuang mountain who had disappeared. Suddenly, his heart was cold.


    Again and again, NIMA, I can''t stand it!


    Whoosh.


    Xu Mu appeared.


    Looking at Jiang Fei, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you decide to hit me now?"


    Jiang Fei said with cold breath, "what have you done to them?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "just try!"


    Brush.


    Super rotten eggs were thrown out.


    Xu Mu actually has only six props.


    Jiang Fei''s reason was replaced by a frenzy and roared, "I hate you so much, you die!"


    "Good boy, come to the bowl!"


    Xu Mu disappeared in situ with a smile.


    Jiang Fei naturally sank into the burning Tianshan Mountain.


    In the void, the friars of the four main god envoys are cold and stunned. Who knows what the fuck is going on!


    It is clearly agreed that we should wait for work with ease, or we should not be angry. Why


    A crazy devil in general, change face bit? Turn the book quickly?


    "What shall we do?"


    An old man in the yuan family said with a gloomy look.


    The others looked ugly, but no one dared to move.


    Originally, they just came for a show, waving flags and shouting for their own leaders and adding oil. Who thought such a strange scene would happen at this time? How dare they act rashly?


    And right now.


    Xu Mu stepped on a Flaming Mountain and felt the burning mountain, like a headless fly, constantly looking for his own Jiang Fei and others, and suddenly sneered.


    The next moment.


    The whole burning Tianshan Mountain, all areas, suddenly trembled rapidly.


    At the same time, a strange scene happened. I saw countless flame mountains. The flame went out quickly, revealing the bare earth.


    However.


    A dull and incomparable pressure rises abruptly.


    Without the obstruction of fire, many monks in the void outside the burning Tianshan Mountain immediately saw the scenes inside.


    Just when they looked confused and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Xu Mu directly pinched the formula with both hands, and then, facing the void, he pressed and pulled hard!


    Boom!


    Void vibration.


    After a moment, the world turned upside down!


    You can see 49 columns of fire rising from heaven to earth and blocking out the sun, forming a mysterious array.


    In the pillar of fire, 49 array runes rotate rapidly and shine. It can be seen vaguely that there is an indescribable force gushing. The crack on the array Rune becomes larger and seems to burst.


    This strange scene shocked the friars outside the burning Tianshan Mountain. They were inexplicably frightened and showed a shocked look one by one.


    Somewhere in the burning Tianshan Mountain, the crow and the rat looked at each other. The crow whispered, "brother Niu is playing a little big this time. There will be danger later. You should stay away!"


    The lucky mouse nodded, but he was very excited and his eyes rolled around.


    At this time, Jiang Luoyu took a breath of air-conditioning, and his face turned pale. Unexpectedly, Xu Mu made such a big move. Finally, Xu Mu really controlled the array of burning Tianshan Mountain!


    And this.


    But the array that can challenge the LORD God!


    Even if, in the end, it fails, it is still glorious!


    Although defeated, I still have no friends

 Chapter 1326

    When the array of burning Tianshan Mountain is completely activated.


    Xu Mu knew that the wave was stable!


    Xu Mu didn''t know this array, but it was silent and half disabled before. However, it continuously absorbed the earth vein fire spirit, evolved into the fire spirit rule, and was collected and accumulated by the array symbol.


    Up to now.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Year after year, the accumulated strength is so powerful that I can''t imagine.


    Say it has no friends, that''s true!


    Unfortunately, this place can only be triggered once. After this time, the array symbol will collapse. Xu mu can also refine such an array symbol, but


    It takes too much effort!


    Besides, Xu mu can''t afford to wait to accumulate so much power.


    "Four angels of the LORD God!"


    Xu Mu licked his lips.


    Finger inching.


    Forty nine fire pillars directly rolled out surging fire waves. The fire waves were huge and vaguely seemed to form fire dragons, constantly invading towards the center.


    There?


    Naturally, Jiang Fei and others.


    At this moment, Jiang Fei and them have sobered up.


    And looking at the scene around, looking at the forty-nine pillars of fire, I was shocked and shocked.


    Jiang Fei''s pupils tightened and drank low, "what''s this?"


    The God messenger of the leader of Taixu sword suddenly flashed a touch of fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "you guys, have you forgotten the legend of burning Tianshan Mountain?"


    legend?


    Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, his mind was like a hundred thunders, which exploded. Jiang Fei''s scalp was numb, his eyes widened and roared, "is that legend true? Lying trough! It''s impossible! How can such a fantastic legend be true?"


    The God emissary of the ancient sect leader swallowed his saliva, felt the surging fire wave rolling slowly, and said, "It depends on the situation... It should be true! Otherwise, it can''t be explained at all now! Just, even if there is an unparalleled array that can challenge the LORD God here, why can it be inspired by him? Also, what did this damn bastard do to us? Why did we all lose our mind and be led in by him?"


    The messenger of the LORD God of Linghuang mountain grabbed a scepter, stared at Xu mu in the distance and said in a deep voice, "God knows how he got there? Don''t hesitate, guys. This is not a place to stay for a long time. I can''t imagine how powerful this array can challenge the Lord God. Let''s go quickly!"


    Jiang Fei and others nodded immediately.


    This array, but I once challenged the LORD God!


    You can guess with your butt. The power must be earth shaking.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    The four men moved almost at the same time, holding their own main artifact in their hands, and rowed against the void. In an instant, the void trembled and seemed to crack.


    But right now.


    Seeing Xu Mu''s eyes with sarcasm, he shouted coldly, "want to run? If you run, I''m busy in vain!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu muzhang played a talisman, and then the whole void condensed in an instant.


    This talisman is also a system prop. The effect is chicken ribs, which can solidify the void. However, although the effect is chicken ribs, it can''t be better used at this time.


    Jiang Fei and others were shocked to find that they tore the power of the void, like a stone sinking into the sea. The originally trembling void to crack returned to normal in the blink of an eye. Even if they used the main artifact, it was still useless!


    Jiang Fei panicked!


    Xu Mu''s methods emerge one after another. They are terrible. It''s strange that they are not afraid!


    But then.


    The four people looked at each other, and then their eyes flashed fiercely.


    Since you can''t run away.


    Then fight!


    I believe that as long as you kill Xu mu, the array here is useless even if it goes against the sky!


    "Kill him!"


    Jiang Fei roared.


    Lift the black stick and directly chop it vertically and horizontally into the void. In a moment, in the void, the explosion is rolling, and an indescribable river of black power, such as the collapse of the nine sky sea, pours down towards Xu mu.


    The Lord of Taixu sword, the God messenger and others also shot one after another.


    A golden seal seems to carry the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, rising and rolling.


    A loud bell shocked the soul. The bell kept ringing, causing a startling roar.


    A scepter, shining with holy light, formed a light column and went straight to Xu mu.


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color, and the four main artifacts showed their edge. Although the void had been shrunk by Xu mu, there was a trembling feeling. The onlookers were deaf and far away, but they could clearly perceive the power as brilliant as heaven.


    Jiang Luoyu was anxious, his face turned white, and his eyes were strongly worried.


    It''s just.


    Xu Mu suddenly shook his head.


    Then he touched his chin and pointed at it.


    In an instant.


    The forty-nine pillars of fire directly formed a big flame hand, like a wall, across his body. With the attack of the four main god messengers, the big flame hand moved forward slowly, and all the attacks fell on the big flame hand, all annihilated and offset.


    But the flame is big.


    But it did not weaken at all.


    Just turned his face and put the back of his palm forward.


    Xu Mu appeared at the back of his palm, squinted at Jiang Fei and others with a dull face, smiled at the corners of his mouth, the big flame hand behind his back, four fingers bent, only his middle finger exposed, and sneered, "how do you feel?"


    Jiang Fei trembled!


    The God messenger of Taixu sword sect leader collapsed!


    Linghuang mountain Lord God messenger''s eyes are flawed and want to crack!


    The God emissary of the ancient sect leader is sweating!


    The four people were overwhelmed by great fear at this moment. They looked at Xu mu with frightened eyes and couldn''t speak.


    So


    Strong?


    Fog grass NIMA, this cheating is also special, isn''t it inhuman?


    This scene naturally made many friars in burning Tianshan feel numb and cold. Some religious sects noticed the wrong trend, clenched their teeth and ran away quietly.


    If you don''t run now, you may want to run later, just like Jiang Fei and them.


    It was a joint strike by the four special god messengers!


    DUT has used the Lord''s artifact!


    However, this blow was easily blocked by Xu mu.


    This is going to scare people to death!


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible. When''s the time for retribution? Let''s run!


    Jiang Fei took a breath and said fiercely, "Taoist friend, don''t get deeper and deeper! Do you still want to kill us? We represent, but the LORD God! You''re looking for your own death!"


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t think of yourself as a meat bun. You can''t even count a face. The LORD God is high. The messenger is gone. Find another one. You think I''m scared!"


    The God emissary of the leader of Taixu sword looked heavy.


    Xu Mu''s words are on the point.


    For most gods.


    No one is sure whether the LORD God will punish the messenger of the LORD God even if he is killed!


    The worst thing is that some gods with strange temper even have a heart of solicitation!


    Except for those who are really strong, the LORD God will treat them with courtesy.


    Unfortunately, none of them is!


    "What do you want? Kill us? I don''t believe you dare! The four of us were killed together, and the Lord gods will certainly do it!"


    The messenger of the LORD God of Linghuang mountain shouted in a deep voice.


    However, Xu Mu suddenly stared, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "don''t stimulate me. You say I dare not, but I really dare! Don''t believe it? Look!"


    Domineering killing intention, rush into the sky!


    Xu Mu pointed a finger, and forty-nine fire pillars connected to the sky burst out suddenly. In an instant, nine fire palms formed a circle, and endless killing intention swept Jiang Fei and others.


    The angel of the ancient Taoist sect leader wiped the cold sweat on his eyebrows and suddenly roared, "there is no impossible deal in the world. Taoist friends, the Revenge of Jiang Luoyu, our ancient Taoist sect should not have happened. If you let me leave, I can pay the price!"


    The chief messenger of Taixu sword sect clenched his teeth and said, "brother Liu, don''t waste your energy. This guy is crazy. How can he let us go? Don''t hide and tuck in. If you have any cards, come out and fight with him!"


    However.


    The next moment, I heard Xu Mu say with a smile, "I really don''t like your words. Those who know current affairs are heroes. If your price makes me satisfied, why don''t you let you go? As for you, you want to fight with me? Well, I respect you as a man, so let you die vigorously!"


    The God messenger of the leader of Taixu sword was stunned.


    Then, the old man rubbed his cheek, showed a big smiling face, and said politely, "you see, you see this is making trouble. I was actually joking just now. Taoist friends, what do you need? Don''t say anything else, baby, I have a lot here. Taoist friends, you can choose, don''t be polite to me..."

 Chapter 1327

    The monks of Tai Xu Jian Zong, who burned the Tianshan Mountains, were all red faced at this time.


    After all, it''s a shame to be the messenger of our Lord God at this moment.


    It''s a tree of integrity!


    But.


    They also expressed their gratitude for this.


    I''m glad I''m not a fool. Otherwise, I have to be like just now. I have face, but what''s the use?


    Everyone is dead!


    No matter how much face you earn, where do you spend it?


    Everyone knows this truth, so no one ridicules it.


    The main god messenger of Taixu sword sect thought very thoroughly and did very thoroughly. He almost showed flattery. He even waved his hand, and there were pictures and shadows of treasures in the void. He said boldly, "Taoist friends, what you like, what you take!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "you are very smart. I like talking to smart people!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu pointed to the main artifact of Jiang Fei and said with a smile, "but I''m not interested in your things. I think these four weapons are good..."


    Jiang Fei was stunned. After returning to his senses, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and said, "Taoist friend, don''t go too far. Don''t you know that the main artifact can''t change its owner at all? This is specially given by the LORD God. Even if we give it to you, you can''t use it!"


    Xu Mu said solemnly, "who said I couldn''t use it?"


    Jiang Fei was stunned.


    I heard Xu Mu say happily, "I can''t beat people with them, but I can use them to force. Moreover, so many main artifacts look good!"


    Jiang Fei almost vomited blood!


    The three envoys of the LORD God of Taixu sword were also destroyed by thunder.


    The onlookers feel even more crazy!


    This man


    Is tet cheap?


    Asking for the main artifact is just to force? It''s not too much to say it''s a natural thing!


    Jiang Fei said with a black face, "Taoist friends, the Lord artifact is glory. If we give it to you, we will be accountable by the LORD God, and the LORD God will take it back!"


    The God messenger of the Lord of Taixu sword quickly said, "yes, Taoist friends, this thing represents the will of the LORD God. You''d better change the conditions. You see, I have many treasures here!"


    Xu Mu shook his head and suddenly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Give it, or don''t give it!"


    One after another, a thrilling wave broke out.


    The four of Jiang Fei trembled, especially Jiang Fei. His eyes were bent, his whole body trembled, and his old teeth were almost broken.


    "Really not? Then there''s no need to talk about it?"


    Xu muyin said with pity.


    The main god messenger of Taixu sword sect showed a dark color on his face and sighed, "well, you can''t blame others! Take the main artifact!"


    Then he threw the gold seal directly at Xu mu.


    Others were helpless and wanted to throw them away.


    Xu Mu said leisurely, "remove the heart and soul brand. Whoever dares to make small moves, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Jiang Fei finally accepted his life and gave out the black stick!


    Starting with the four main artifacts, Xu Mu couldn''t help smiling.


    In the item column of the revenue system, Xu Mu coughed softly and said, "you see, I''m still good at talking. Since you even took out the main artifact, I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    Confused!


    Almost everyone was stunned!


    Jiang Fei, the four of them, stared at Xu mu. His eyes looked like a madman!


    "What do you mean by this? Do you still want to kill us? We have given you the Lord''s artifact! You still don''t let us go?"


    Jiang Fei roared and roared, and his face was distorted.


    Xu Mu smiled, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll reason with you. I didn''t say it just now. Don''t kill you?"


    Taixu sword Lord God messenger angrily said, "you said to let us go!"


    Xu Mu said positively, "but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you. In fact, I mean to leave you a whole body, but you don''t understand!"


    Ah, poof!


    Taixu sword Lord God messenger spit blood!


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Smelly shameless! Smelly shameless!


    In this world, there should be such a brazen man!


    As the Lord''s Messenger, you should play this routine. Won''t your conscience roll?


    "Despicable!"


    The angel of the ancient sect leader shouted.


    Jiang Fei bit his teeth and said with a distorted face, "you''re forcing us to die!"


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "let me not kill you, but there''s one thing you need to help me understand!"


    Jiang Fei and others resisted the idea of doing it.


    Xu Mu waved to Jiang Luoyu, "girl, come here!"


    Jiang Luoyu stepped into the air and came to Xu mu. He whispered in a complex voice, "enough is enough!"


    Xu Mu smiled and then said, "you guys, as God messengers, are chasing my girl at all costs because she killed you? But have you ever thought that she really killed those people?"


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. Will such a beautiful woman do such bad things?"


    People can''t make complaints about it.


    What''s the relationship between killing and beauty?


    Jiang Fei and others were silent, but no one noticed. Jiang Fei''s eyes flashed a panic.


    And right now.


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at Jiang Fei, narrowed his eyes and said, "especially you. As the messenger of the master of the yuan family, you have a problem. I heard the rain say that she went to the yuan family that day and wanted to confront you, but you didn''t ask. You killed him immediately. My intuition told me that there was something in here!"


    Taixu sword sect and other main god messengers frowned and looked at Jiang Fei.


    Jiang Fei said expressionless, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Xu Mu sneered. Then he suddenly took out a square board with a screen and two red and yellow lights. Leisurely said, "don''t worry, let me see if you''re lying. This is the latest black technology lie detector. It''s easy to use!"


    The crow showed his head, "is the lie detector reliable?"


    Xu Mu glanced at the crow and asked, "crow, is brother Niu handsome?"


    The crow immediately flattered and said, "of course it''s a handsome ratio!"


    Didi.


    The red light is on.


    "You lied. Write it down for the time being, mouse. Remember to boil a pot of boiling water after you finish!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    The crow showed his bitter gourd face and muttered, "don''t say it. It''s quite accurate. Hey? What are you doing with the mouse? Lying in the trough, you cook chicken feathers and boiled water. Brother Niu is joking. Why are you serious?"


    Regardless of the two playful guys, Xu Mu said coldly to Jiang Fei, "I ask you, does Jiang Luoyu have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Fei''s eyes twinkled with wonder, but soon he said firmly, "it doesn''t matter! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Didi.


    The red light is on again!


    When Jiang Fei''s pupils contracted, Xu Mu put away the lie detector and said with a smile, "tut Tut, this is interesting..."


    Jiang Luoyu''s eyes were a little red. Her delicate body trembled. She was obviously angry. She stared at Jiang Fei and shouted, "Jiang Fei! Are you playing tricks? No wonder, no wonder I always felt that among the people who shot at me that day, there was a familiar smell. Must it be you? Why did you do this?"


    "Don''t... I understand! Lord God''s messenger! You are competing for the LORD God''s Messenger, right? You know, if I live, you will never have a chance, so you tried to kill me and framed me. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that my original strength, even without the Lord''s artifact, was enough to compete with the LORD God''s messenger. Even the Lord''s artifact that helped you, was forcibly taken by me Go! Jiang Fei, you are so poisonous! "


    Jiang Luoyu is extremely intelligent.


    Seems to know everything.


    Jiang Fei flashed a strong killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes and shouted angrily, "Jiang Luoyu, you''re crazy!"


    Then Jiang Fei looked at the other three God messengers and shouted, "gentlemen, this man is looking for an excuse to kill us. Don''t wait. Let''s fight with him!"


    The three God messengers, the leader of Taixu sword clan, looked very ugly and didn''t talk to each other when they heard the speech.


    Jiang Fei looked crazy.


    Xu Mu took a direct step forward, looked at Jiang Fei with straight eyes and said in a soft voice, "since your deeds have been exposed, don''t struggle. If you honestly explain how you deceive people, then I can swear by the way of heaven and never embarrass you again. If you repent, you will be killed by the robbery of heaven, how about it?"

 Chapter 1328

    Jiang Fei''s heart sank suddenly.


    The present situation is very bad for him.


    Even the main god envoys of Taixu sword sect seem to have thrown him away. If it''s him, he''s still playing with an egg ball!


    This array can ignore the joint attack of the four of them. No matter how hard he struggles, he is useless!


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? I advise you to think about it. As the saying goes, be frank and lenient. We don''t have to kill you. We just want to rehabilitate our girl. You should understand the mood of a three good man!"


    Xu Mu spoke slowly.


    However, while he was talking, forty-nine pillars of fire kept emitting a strong smell. They were controlled by Xu Mu and rolled away towards Jiang Fei.


    The meaning is already obvious.


    No confession?


    Kill you!


    Jiang Fei trembled all over.


    At this time, the array was only aimed at him. The pressure was huge and almost scared him to pee. At this moment, Jiang Fei even had a feeling of facing the LORD God. He couldn''t bear the impact anymore and shouted, "swear!"


    Xu Mu immediately raised his right hand and said, "I swear by the way of heaven! If Jiang Fei is honest, I''ll let him live and let him leave. If there is any violation, I''ll let Tianjie add me and kill me!"


    Jiang Fei calmed down a little.


    Although the guy in front of us is very shameless, we can see from the explanation of the fucking god just now, but


    If you swear by the way of heaven.


    I should believe it!


    The way of heaven is ruthless. Even the LORD God dare not take the way of heaven to Shua. Such an oath will be added by heaven, and there is basically no way to live.


    Took a deep breath.


    Jiang Fei looked at Jiang Luoyu with a complicated look, and then said in a deep voice, "I admit..."


    "I hurt you!"


    Jiang Luoyu was shocked. "It''s really you! OK, you Jiang Fei, do you still have some humanity?"


    Jiang Fei sniffed the speech, but sneered, "human nature? Hum, Jiang Luoyu, this world, the law of the jungle, how can a woman like you not understand?"


    "I''m not much younger than you, but why should the family resources tilt towards you? What''s wrong with my qualifications? It''s not because you have a good background? Yes, I''m jealous, but I''m unwilling! So when you fail to compete for the Lord''s Messenger, I know that my opportunity is coming!"


    "I contacted the dark devil mountain and paid a huge price for the dark devil''s ancestor to take action, but I never thought that your strength was so powerful. You not only didn''t die, but also took away the main artifact of the dark devil''s ancestor!"


    "Facts have proved that all my decisions are right! You have become a traitor to the family, and I have been cultivated by the family. Finally, I sing all the way, and I have become the messenger of the LORD God!"


    Jiang Fei''s expression was distorted and crazy. Finally, he became complacent.


    Jiang Luoyu stared at Jiang Fei.


    I really want to swallow him!


    At this time.


    The three main god envoys of Taixu sword sect were angry!


    "Jiang Fei, you did the tragedy!"


    "Fog grass NIMA, you killed my uncle too?"


    "You bastard, you are a scum!"


    The three main god envoys scolded angrily and stared at Jiang Fei mercilessly.


    However, Jiang Fei glanced at the three and said with a sneer, "don''t be so high sounding. What are your dead people? If I hadn''t given you benefits and the baby who wanted to plot Jiang Luoyu, you would pursue Jiang Luoyu?"


    The faces of the three main god envoys are very ugly. Maybe they will do it in another scene.


    Jiang Fei sneered, suddenly looked at Xu Mu and shouted, "now, can you let me go?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Mu smiled and said leisurely, "you haven''t apologized yet!"


    Jiang Fei''s expression was stiff, and there was a strong suffocation in his eyes. Then he looked at Jiang Luoyu and said in a deep voice, "yes! No! Get up!"


    Jiang Luoyu said coldly, "you apologize, I don''t accept it! Jiang Fei, you will be punished!"


    Jiang Fei said, "now he can''t kill me. When I go out, who can kill me except the LORD God? There won''t be a second Jedi like burning Tianshan Mountain! Besides, I''m not stupid. I''ll never fall into the trap again!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "I have to say, you are a cruel man. Go!"


    The circle of flame palms revealed a road.


    Jiang Fei didn''t say a word and ran out silently.


    He was about to leave the range of the flame palm. Jiang Fei was relieved, and the expression on his face became ferocious. He secretly swore that he would get back today. He, Jiang Fei, could not be bullied by anyone.


    However.


    Just when he thought so.


    Suddenly, there was a laugh, "Oh, no, the array is out of control!"


    Jiang Fei is a little confused.


    Then, the scalp was paralyzed directly. At the next moment, the palms of flames, like a sky avalanche, swept down towards him.


    Jiang Fei peed and screamed, "asshole! What are you doing? Do you still want to kill me? How dare you kill me? You have made a poisonous oath. If I die, you will be killed by the robbery!"


    Jiang Fei can''t see Xu mu.


    But you can hear Xu Mu''s voice.


    He heard Xu Mu sigh, "wood method, wood method, this array is so cow force, out of control!"


    Jiang Fei almost vomited blood!


    Array out of control?


    Your reason is too weak, isn''t it?


    You can control such an awesome array. Now you tell me you''re out of control? I believe your ghost!


    Buzzing.


    The void rolled with indescribable power, and Jiang Fei broke out with all his strength. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. He soon felt the sense of tearing on his body, as if he wanted to erase everything from him.


    Jiang Fei went crazy and scolded, "asshole! Asshole! Asshole! If you go back on your word and break your oath, you''re dead! You''re dead! I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Fei''s body burst, and all his flesh and blood were wiped out in a moment. He was clean and scared, and there was no chance of survival!


    A moment''s effort.


    Almost everyone is sweating.


    Jiang Fei is dead!


    The LORD God messenger died here!


    What scares them most is.


    Nima, this guy is dead!


    Isn''t it lenient to confess? Didn''t you swear? Why die?


    The main messenger of Taixu sword sect stared at Xu Mu and said in a trembling voice, "you killed him..."


    Xu Mu shook his head.


    Then, he said very seriously, "don''t panic and don''t doubt me. I explained just now. It''s not my fault. It''s by no means. The array is out of control. I don''t want to. I''m innocent, really..."

 Chapter 1329

    Many monks were speechless.


    I think Xu Mu is really


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    If you are innocent, there will be no bitches under that day!


    The three envoys of the Lord of Taixu sword all twitched in the corners of their eyes. Looking at Xu Mu''s innocent expression, they really wanted to punch him.


    But right now.


    He saw that the sky was suddenly dark.


    The clouds of robbery were thick, and endless murders poured down.


    Tianwei rolling, almost all monks, at this moment, their scalp numb, their eyes filled with panic.


    Is this an oath of repudiation?


    "Little bastard, look what you''ve done!"


    Jiang Luoyu''s look changed greatly. He couldn''t help but pinch his fist and said anxiously, "quickly, quickly start the array. Maybe you can survive by this array! You... You''re too impulsive!"


    But the three main god messengers were very happy.


    Although his face was expressionless, there were cheerfulness in the depths of his eyes.


    Hemp egg!


    There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. See who spared?


    Let you die. You made a great oath of heaven, but you killed Jiang Fei. You killed very well, so now? Is it cool?


    You think you can muddle through with a broken reason?


    Hahaha, you underestimate the way of heaven!


    The three God messengers looked at each other.


    Are a little lucky.


    What a blessing!


    If it weren''t for the boy''s death, the three of them would be mysterious today. Who knows if this little bastard would let them go!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Xu Mu patted Jiang Luoyu''s little hand.


    Then, he smiled at the three main god messengers and said, "wait for me for a while. We haven''t finished our business yet. I''ll go through a robbery and come back in a minute!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu leisurely stepped into the air and went up.


    At this moment, whether the three main god messengers or the many monks watching, there were five words in their hearts, that is


    What a force!


    Listen to what you say?


    You''re going for a robbery?


    I''ll be back in a minute?


    Ah, poof!


    Do you think this robbery is special? It''s special. How big is it? You don''t pay much attention to the disaster, do you? Where do you put the face of heaven''s robbery like this? I just want to ask, you can die without blowing, can''t you?


    Boom, boom!


    Thunders constantly sent out the roar of shaking the world.


    Then, before long, there were thunders, such as thunder dragons, pouring down.


    Seeing the thunder, it will hit Xu mu.


    The main god emissary of Taixu sword sect flashed in his eyes and suddenly heard the other two main god emissaries, "two, if you don''t run at this time, when will you stay? As long as we leave the range of this array, hum..."


    The two main god messengers nodded silently.


    Of course they are not satisfied with Xu Mu!


    If this abnormal array did not exist, would they pretend to be grandchildren like this?


    Now is a good time. When the disaster comes, the boy can''t protect himself. How can he have time to control them?


    As long as you leave the burning Tianshan Mountain, hey, hey


    "Go!"


    The God emissary of the leader of Taixu sword suddenly gave a loud drink. Then, his body changed like a broken sky sword and ran out in an instant.


    Linghuang mountain and the ancient road gate, the two main god envoys, burst out together. Three people and three streamers are almost hard to find with the naked eye. They will soon pass through the enclosed nine flame palms.


    It''s just.


    Right now.


    A faint voice sounded, "your sister said to let you wait honestly and see me pretend to force. Why do you want to die?"


    The bodies of the three main god messengers trembled, but they didn''t wait for them to react. The next moment, they saw flame palms burst in a flash. At the same time, 49 pillars of fire through the sky, emitting terrible pillars of light.


    Three main god messengers, pawn!


    However, before they died, the three people were very confused, because they clearly saw that Xu Mu was chopping down thunder over the burning Tianshan Mountain. However, it seemed that the stone sank into the sea and disappeared on Xu Mu''s body.


    The relaxed expression on Xu Mu''s face didn''t look like a fake.


    The three were very ignorant and forced to die with ignorance. They couldn''t think of anyone who could ignore the natural disaster in this world.


    The onlookers were scared to pee.


    unbelievable.


    First Jiang Fei.


    Now, the other three messengers of the LORD God are dead!


    Four messengers of God died in one day? Oh, poof, my God, are you kidding me?


    Friar yuan, friar Taixu sword sect, friar Linghuang mountain and ancient Taoist sect, of course, their faces at this moment are extremely angry and hate. Looking at Xu mu in the air, they all curse madly in their hearts. Let God chop this bastard to death!


    But.


    More and more people are confused.


    In particular, the monks of the zongmen family, where the four main god envoys are located, sweat and tremble on their faces.


    don''t worry!


    Nothing!


    The thunder falling down one after another became more and more terrible and powerful. However, Xu Mu was still safe.


    Even, everyone has an illusion.


    He''s not robbing.


    He''s taking a bath. It''s not too much to beat 99 points with a pleasant expression on his face!


    God, God!


    This is fucking terrible!


    Is this still human?


    Jiang Luoyu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Mu''s figure. His eyes were colorful. He didn''t know what he thought, and his face was a little blushing.


    "Can''t the robbery conquer you?"


    Jiang Luoyu murmured in his heart. Thinking of the contract signed with Xu Mu before, he couldn''t help sighing, "this is really my enemy..."


    Xu Mu''s natural disaster came and went quickly.


    It''s just.


    Just when the robbery disappeared.


    Suddenly, people feel their physical body, a bend of instinct. At the same time, a fear that shocked the heart constantly breeds from the bottom of their heart. The next moment, they see the sky, and there are huge faces one after another.


    After an instant.


    It turned into four invisible figures, and the boundless pressure swept all directions.


    "Is... Is the LORD God!"


    "My God, the four main gods gather!"


    "It''s over, this boy is over. He has cut off four main god messengers in a row. Even if the main God has a good temper, he will be angry!"


    The monks bowed their heads in awe and whispered.


    The coming four main gods are the dark main God, the star ancient main God, the destruction main God and the fate main God.


    The four figures finally showed their bodies, but they were all illusory, not my own.


    But even so, the four main gods are like the embodiment of the avenue of heaven and earth, as dignified as prison.


    And right now.


    Even the four main gods looked strange and looked at each other.


    Why are these goods here?


    Did their Lord God''s messenger also be killed?


    The four main gods looked at Xu Mu almost at the same time, with incredible eyes.


    Sleeping trough, this guy, killed four main god messengers at the same time? This is really


    How brave!

 Chapter 1330

    The faces of the four main gods are a little ugly.


    What does it mean to kill four messengers of the LORD God?


    This is simply not paying attention to their main gods!


    "Did you kill Jiang Fei and them?"


    The Dark Lord God looked at Xu Mu''s mouth. His voice was quiet, but it was like thunder, rolling and trembling in the void. The voice was so loud that it could run through the eardrum and directly to the heart.


    Xu Mu is not like others. He is in great awe of the LORD God. In his eyes, whether you are the LORD God or not, you respect me a foot and I respect you a foot. If you press me? Hey, hey, I''ll kill you!


    Just nodded, Xu Mu didn''t say anything.


    The Dark Lord God was stunned by Xu Mu''s attitude.


    The faces of other gods were a little ugly.


    They are used to being Lord God.


    When the monks saw them, which one was not trembling and looked like a small shrimp, which was like this goods, lying in the trough. Your face was indifferent, you were light, pretended or didn''t care about the majesty of the LORD God at all?


    It is worthy of being the Lord who dares to kill four Lord God messengers.


    Sure enough, bold!


    The Dark Lord God was slightly angry. His eyes were cold. Suddenly, a huge pair of black pupils appeared above the void. He said coldly, "do you know that Jiang Fei is our messenger?"


    Xu Mu curled his lips and said, "of course I know he is the messenger of the LORD God. He competes fairly in the same game and is inferior to others. Who can blame them for their death? Why, do you still want to avenge him? I didn''t say it. You are the LORD God. Ah, it''s really good to bully the small with the big?"


    The Dark Lord''s eyes widened.


    If Xu Mu lacked respect for the LORD God just now.


    So now


    This is simply not the LORD God as a dish!


    Is this boy too arrogant? What the hell?


    The Dark Lord God really doesn''t understand. As a mole ant, he doesn''t have any awareness of mole ants. Doesn''t he know that he can crush him with his random finger?


    The ancient master God of Xinggu suddenly said indifferently, "this is the burning Tianshan Mountain. The array was inspired. It should be your handwriting. Unexpectedly, your array skills are so high. However, this is what you call the same fair competition? It''s just relying on the array. Where''s the fairness?"


    Xu Mu was very dissatisfied and said, "why is it unfair? The array is also a kind of strength!"


    The God of destruction said with great interest, "little fellow, I am very interested in you. Would you like to become my messenger?"


    The LORD God of the dark, they were all speechless.


    They are still holding accountable. Thus says the LORD God, this is tearing down the platform.


    But.


    In fact, the reason why they haven''t done it yet.


    It''s also a little exciting.


    Even killing the four messengers, even with the array, is extremely rebellious. After all, they all know the array of burning Tianshan Mountain. They can''t be controlled by ordinary people.


    When the monks around saw this, they all lamented.


    Nima, this cargo killed the messenger of the LORD God, but he was taken in by the LORD God. It''s so fucked. If Jiang Fei knew it, they wouldn''t be angry to live and work hard with Xu Mu!


    Various expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred looked at Xu mu.


    Jiang Luoyu was surprised. She was relieved at last. She also saw that the Lord gods cherish talent.


    I don''t know


    "Don''t, don''t! We''re all men. How can we? My orientation is very normal. Don''t give me an idea. You see, my daughter-in-law is still watching there. How bad is the influence?"


    Xu Mu shook his head with a look of egg pain.


    He broke the expression of the LORD God and froze.


    All men?


    Normal orientation?


    Ah, poof!


    Sleeping trough, what do you think God understands? I like you, but I like your ability. Do you think I''m interested in you? I''m the LORD God. I''m lying in a trough!


    The Dark Lord God, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The God of destruction turned black and said, "boy, what are you talking about? I''m not interested in your orientation!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "in that case, I''m relieved. However, if you want me to be your messenger, I still have to say no. It''s not that I don''t know what''s right or wrong, it''s because I already have a master!"


    I knew you were also the messenger of the LORD God. However, the messengers are all voluntary. You can also change the court. This seat can assure you that I am immortal and you are immortal


    Some monks were secretly frightened.


    The LORD God lives with heaven and earth. This guarantee is tantamount to telling Xu Mu that Xu mu can exist one day if he destroys the LORD God.


    For example, Jiang Fei, they don''t have such a guarantee. Otherwise, they don''t have to admit counseling. Just contact the LORD God directly. Unfortunately, they are not qualified.


    however.


    Xu Mu hasn''t spoken yet.


    A faint voice sounded, "burst, you have seed, tell me again!"


    Hum.


    A wave of emptiness.


    Xu Mu blinked, looked at the heavenly tripod Lord God in front of him and asked, "Sir, I thought you couldn''t come back!"


    The LORD God of Tianding looked at Xu mu, beamed, patted Xu mu on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "good! Well done! I didn''t lose face! Hahaha, killing four Lord God envoys, one on four, is really a big face for normal university!"


    Xu Mu squinted and smiled, "I should!"


    The eye corner of the LORD God burst.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muhui is a disciple of the LORD God of Tianding.


    If it were other gods, breaking the LORD would not care, but the Lord of the tripod


    This bitch is a crazy woman!


    "You want to dig my mother''s corner?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God stared at the broken Lord God.


    The broken Lord God sighed, "Tianding, can you speak politely? You are so vulgar, but you are the LORD God. Why don''t you have the consciousness of the LORD God?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sneered, "look at you pretending one by one. What''s the matter with the LORD God? The LORD God is not human! My mother is vulgar. You don''t like me? You marry me!"


    Destroy the Lord and look at the sky without words.


    The Dark Lord God sneered, "Tianding, this is your disciple? He killed our messenger. Should you give me an explanation?"


    The LORD God of the tripod suddenly showed a furious look. In a moment of Kung Fu, a violent momentum swept all directions. It could be seen that an indescribable force turned into a huge face. The LORD God of the tripod pinched his fist and said ferociously, "Tell me? I tell you, sir! You are the most incompetent person here in the dark! When I didn''t pass on my descendants, your disciples and messengers killed my messengers. Do I want to tell you? You want to tell me now?"


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    The Dark Lord God''s face was angry.


    Deep in his eyes, he flashed his killing intention and shouted angrily, "Tianding, don''t go crazy! Before, my disciples fought with your envoys openly, but your disciples just took advantage of the Tianshan Mountain burning array. Hum, well! You Tianding are not suitable to be a teacher at all. I''m not curious that your disciples can be so insidious!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is called Qi.


    She never dealt with the Dark Lord God. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask Xu Mu to fight to death if she saw the person of the Dark Lord God.


    The right hand stretched out. In the blink of an eye, a dark fist appeared on the right hand of the Tianding Lord God. The Tianding Lord God stepped forward and sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s dark. If you don''t accept it, fight with my mother. I haven''t abused vegetables for nearly ten thousand years!"


    The Dark Lord yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    Those who destroy the LORD God are also very speechless.


    Between the LORD God and the LORD God, basically no one can do anything. You can''t tell the winner from the loser. Is it interesting?


    And right now.


    He saw Xu Mu suddenly come forward and put his hand on the right fist of the Tianding Lord God. Then he smiled at the Dark Lord God and said, "don''t be angry, sir. It''s not necessary. Since this said I''m invincible, isn''t it easy to do?"


    "Senior Youyin, I think we can fight. Who can fight best under you? Let him come. I''ll fight him fairly. How about it?"

 Chapter 1331

    The face of the Dark Lord God became dark.


    Looking at Xu mu with deep eyes, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "boy, you are so confident that you can surpass my disciples?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "I''ve always been very confident in myself. In particular, when my opponent is a weak chicken, you dark adult, if you''re not polite, you can bully my master with your disciples and messengers in the past, but in the future, this kind of thing won''t exist, because..."


    "I''m coming!"


    Xu Mu''s words are very domineering.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God stopped his hand, proudly turned his back, looked at the Dark Lord God with an ugly face and said with a smile, "well said, ha ha ha! Dark, don''t be a mother. How can you be like me? Compare, give me a word, my disciple is less than the master of the four realms. You have to shrink from such accomplishments?"


    The Dark Lord God pulled out his eyes and said, "Tianding, your disciples lack respect for the LORD God. Don''t you have anything to show?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God touched his chin and made a half ring before holding out a sentence, "he''s right! Besides, are you stupid? He''s my disciple. It''s enough to respect me. Why do you have to respect you?"


    The Dark Lord God almost vomited blood.


    The faces of other gods were also somewhat gloomy.


    That''s what


    Tet hit me in the face!


    No wonder you can''t find disciples for so many years. If you find them, you have to teach them to die.


    The Dark Lord God took a breath, and then sneered, "OK, since you want to die, I''ll help you, but Tianding, shall we gamble?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said domineering, "bet? Ha, I''m afraid of you. Tell me, what''s the bet?"


    The Dark Lord God smiled strangely, "if I win, you give me Tiangang jade!"


    The other gods were surprised.


    It''s not too much to say that Tiangang jade is a rare treasure. It can nourish the LORD God''s personality and play a great role in their Lord God!


    The Dark Lord God wants to covet this thing. The tripod is not crazy!


    Sure enough, the heavenly tripod Lord God''s face changed, his eyes spewed out two regiments of anger, clenched his fist and sneered, "your uncle! You''ve already thought about my mother''s Tiangang jade? OK! Tiangang jade is Tiangang jade, but if you lose, give me your ancient divine bone! You know which one I''m talking about!"


    The Dark Lord God''s pupils narrowed and his face became gloomy. He hesitated. However, after looking at Xu mu for a while, the Dark Lord God said coldly, "yes! I promised! In this way, the gambling agreement is established. Please make a witness!"


    Stars and ancient gods nodded.


    As the LORD God, you don''t have to swear to do anything. If anyone doesn''t keep the agreement, he will naturally be despised by other Lord gods. For the LORD God, face is sometimes more precious than the most precious treasure!


    The heavenly tripod Lord waved fiercely, "ten days later, we will compete in brother Xinggu''s Taoist arena!"


    "Tianding, you will lose!"


    The Dark Lord God laughed, and then his body turned into spiritual light and disappeared. Other Lord gods looked at each other, shook their heads and disappeared in place.


    As for the killing of his Lord God messenger by Xu mu


    They all ignored it automatically.


    Originally, they were not very angry. They just felt that they had been offended. In addition, Xu Mu was already a disciple of the LORD God of the tripod, so they directly put this matter behind them.


    After the Dark Lord God they left, the cold eyes of the heavenly tripod Lord God swept around, and a buzzing sounded like thunder in the ears of those onlookers, "get out!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The friars surrounding the burning Tianshan Mountain, such as amnesty, bowed their heads, turned around and ran in a panic, only hating that they didn''t run fast enough.


    Other friars are nothing, but friars of the yuan family and the Taixu sword sect are speechless and choking!


    The death of his own boss is unjust!


    I knew it was special. The LORD God sent it personally. The devil fought against him!


    The LORD God''s personal transmission with the LORD God''s messenger is the concept of one heaven and one earth!


    When there was no one else, the LORD God of the heavenly tripod looked at Xu Mu and said with a smile, "good! Good! I really give face to my teacher! When I encounter such a thing in the future, I will do it like this, regardless of whether he is the messenger of the Lord God or the disciple of the LORD God. I will provoke my mother and kill him!"


    Xu Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "master, you are mighty!"


    "Cough!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God also seemed to feel complacent. He coughed a little, then looked at Jiang Luoyu and asked curiously, "is this your Taoist companion?"


    Xu Mu nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Luoyu was so angry that he blushed and stopped talking. The LORD God was present. Jiang Luoyu didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Xu Mu suddenly took out four weapons, which were Jiang Fei''s main artifact, and said, "master, I can''t use these main artifact. There is the will of the LORD God in it. Is there any way?"


    The LORD God of Tianding looked at the four main artifacts and said disdainfully, "are you still a baby for some garbage? These things are refined by the Lord gods without much power!"


    Talk.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God stretched out his hand to the four weapons and said, "OK! And I joined my will in it, which should be stronger than before!"


    Then, the LORD God of the heavenly tripod flashed in his eyes and said, "stop talking and talk about business! Although the dark character is not good, I have to admit that there are several excellent disciples under his seat. I will try my best to help you improve your strength and strive to be the strongest these days! By the way, what weapons are you good at?"


    Xu Mu blinked, "I like to use my fist!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God laughed, "well done, I''m worthy of being my disciple, just like me! Well, I''ll help you refine a pair of boxing sets, which should improve your combat effectiveness a lot. I''ve got two innate strength pillars, which you can absorb with all your strength and clean up. I''ll borrow them again. Well, I think, what else can you do to improve your strength quickly..."


    The heavenly tripod Lord God frowned.


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "master, if you have ancient god blood, I have a way to soar in combat power in a short time!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God rolled his eyes, "You have a big appetite, but I really don''t have it here. I''ve absorbed all that I got. However, as a teacher, I can help you change it with other main gods. Boy, you can work hard. The bet of the dark main God, the ancient god''s bone, is very unusual. It''s the backbone of a super ancient god. It''s not useful to the main God, but under the main God, it''s only necessary Refining, tut Tut, the physical body will be greatly improved. Those disciples of the dark, the physical body is like slag, and they can''t be refined. If you win, you''ll be cheaper! "


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Then, he squeezed his fist and said confidently, "don''t worry, master, see how I can kill them at that time..."

 Chapter 1332

    The heavenly tripod Lord God Lei Xingli has the same temperament as before.


    He immediately caught Xu mu in his palace.


    Xu Mu began to seriously improve his strength, not for himself, but also for the Tianding Lord God.


    Xu Mu didn''t know what the Tiangang jade was, but the ancient god bone was still the backbone of the super ancient god. Xu Mu immediately understood that absolute force was a wonderful thing.


    The LORD God of Tianding took out the precious Tiangang jade and helped him bet on the ancient god bone. This thought alone was enough to move Xu mu.


    How can you not be serious?


    Congenital force column, suck!


    That doesn''t count.


    Xu Mu asked the LORD God of the heavenly tripod to help him get ancient divine blood, because the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame determines the eight nirvana, which is Xu Mu''s sufficient level of blood. According to the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, it requires high cultivation. However, where can the divine animal blood compare with the ancient divine blood?


    As for the ninth nirvana.


    That''s a little trouble.


    Ancient Phoenix blood essence is needed. This is the last and most important step. Xu Mu decides to go to the ancient Phoenix family for nine Nirvana when things happen here.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God was busy and did his best to give Xu Mu enough trust.


    Moreover, although on the surface, it is ten days, the Tianding Lord God has changed the world with his great magic power, and the time has accelerated. In the past ten days, Xu Mu has been here for a year!


    In one year, Xu Mu absorbed six innate force pillars, and borrowed a lot of the blood of the ancient god. At the specified time, Xu Mu achieved remarkable results.


    According to the heavenly tripod Lord God.


    After reaching the state of domination of the four realms, cultivation cannot be compared with the LORD God, because the LORD God has the Lord artifact, which is the law of heaven and cannot be violated.


    Under the LORD God, there are ants.


    However, after the four borders, there is also a standard to measure combat effectiveness.


    That''s the Lord.


    Like the ordinary masters of the four realms, they are close to controlling a complete Tao, and the masters of the four realms at the peak are completely controlling a complete Tao, such as the king of the blue sky. However, without the master''s divine personality, their cultivation will not remain unchanged, but can continue to feel the Tao of heaven and become the Lord of the two and the Lord of the three!


    Of course, such a monk is very rare. The Lord of the two ways is already a genius. The Lord of the three ways is an evil spirit against the sky. No matter how strong it is, it is not human. The LORD God should be polite, because it is rumored that the Lord of the four ways can challenge the LORD God. Unfortunately, so far, no lord of the four ways has appeared.


    Xu Mu leaves the pass.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God asked Xu Mu to punch with all his strength, and then said in surprise, "good boy! What the hell are you cultivating? You have been promoted to such a level! Are you just the master of the three realms now? This combat power can compete with the Lord of the first realm!"


    Xu Mu smiled.


    During this period of time, his Kaitian magic body has reached the point of nearly four and a half stars. The later the Kaitian magic body is, the more difficult it is, but the combat power it brings is also soaring sharply.


    Xuanhao made a strong decision, which condensed three perfect force seas in a row!


    If you add the boxing set made for him by the LORD God of the tripod, tut tut


    Xu Mu immediately smiled.


    Just now he didn''t attack with all his strength, but he also reached the point of being the Lord of one. If he broke out with all his strength


    The more the heavenly tripod Lord God sees Xu mu, the more satisfied he is. He thinks proudly that I won''t accept an apprentice. Since I accept it, I''ll be the most hanging. Dark, you bitch, you wait to lose!


    ...


    ...


    Star ancient Lord Shinto field.


    Today is the day when Xu Mu fights with the disciples of the Dark Lord God.


    There are not many people, but they are all big people, either the LORD God family, zongmen or super genius.


    At high altitude, there is a huge challenge arena.


    This challenge arena is suspended and surrounded by powerful prohibitions.


    There came the six main gods in the stands. In addition to the ancient main gods, the main gods of glory and sea dream also came!


    The Dark Lord God came first.


    Beside the Dark Lord God, there are three monks. One of them looks like a young man, but the sword eyebrows are very long, giving people an aggressive feeling. The path of the avenue is revealed in the stars, which is very extraordinary. The other two are middle-aged and Dragons among people. They are all the personal disciples of the Dark Lord God.


    When you''re seated.


    The star ancient Lord God looked at the cold face of the Dark Lord God and asked with a smile, "dark, do you have faith?"


    The Dark Lord God sneered, "what do you say?"


    Xinggu Lord smiled, "I advise you to be careful. Tianding is a psycho. I don''t think his apprentice is normal. I don''t know what moths will come out! By the way, who are you going to send out this time?"


    Between the Lord and God, the messenger of the Lord and God doesn''t care much. Of course, he won''t know.


    But their disciples have basically heard of it.


    The young man around the Dark Lord God suddenly got up, bent down and arched his hands to the star ancient Lord God, "Lord Xinggu, I''ll fight today!"


    The ancient star Lord God helped his forehead, "it''s no wonder you are so confident that you let the fire king go to war! The strength of the fire king has now surpassed the Lord of one?"


    The young man said with a light smile, "Lord Xinggu, my destruction road has long been perfect. Now I major in killing road and get quite a lot!"


    A group of main gods are fretting in their hearts.


    Quite a gain. This is polite, but you can see from the expression of Huojun that it will not be so simple.


    While the Lord gods were talking.


    The LORD God of the tripod came with Xu mu.


    The heavenly tripod Lord sat down domineering, then waved and said, "don''t gossip, let''s start! I''m still waiting to go back and reshape my apprentice''s flesh with ancient divine bones!"


    The Dark Lord took a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    You don''t have to guess who the ancient god bone said by the LORD God of the tripod is. It''s preemptive. I didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    "Tianding, don''t be so full of words. I''ll face you later!"


    The Dark Lord God couldn''t help sneering.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sneered and didn''t pay attention to the Dark Lord God, but looked at the challenge arena with expectation.


    Huojun, the disciple of the Dark Lord God, has stepped on the challenge arena.


    Pointing his finger at Xu mu, he sneered, "come up!"


    Xu muyue went to the challenge arena. Huojun narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "it''s you who killed four main god envoys by burning the Tianshan Mountain? Hey, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. A fool like Jiang Fei, I can fight five with one hand. With your strength, do you dare to challenge my master?"


    The fire gentleman looked suddenly ferocious.


    He shook his fist. In an instant, a violent breath of destruction gushed out. Huojun stared at Xu Mu and laughed, "I won''t kill you today, but I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Mu spoke abruptly.


    However, when he spoke, Xu Mu''s body had turned into streamer. In an instant, thunder surged wildly, his body crossed, and a violent force exploded in an instant.


    The strong flesh seems to penetrate the void directly.


    A dark fist set erupted into two black dragons, which fell apart and smashed at the fire king''s head.


    The fire king was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Mu would start without a word. He didn''t even say a word.


    More unexpectedly


    Xu Mu''s strength is so abnormal!


    In a hurry, the fire king sucked the cool air, his pupils tightened, roared, and a long knife to destroy all things crossed his chest. It''s a pity


    Boom!


    Accompanied by an earth shaking noise.


    Huojun directly bumped into the protective cover of the challenge arena, fell into the challenge arena, stared at Xu mu, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    But I was stunned directly!


    Xu Mu was stunned. He came forward in surprise, raised his feet, stepped on Huojun''s head, two or three times, and then turned his head very speechless and looked at the stand.


    The innocent staller said, "this is my opponent? He fell down before I helped? This goods is for me to warm up, right? It must be?"


    Onlookers, "..."


    Dark Lord God, "..."


    Other gods, "..."


    Everyone''s expression is almost the same meaning.


    Oh, my God! Why are you hanging so

 Chapter 1333

    Everyone is confused!


    I almost fainted!


    Looking at Xu Mu''s figure on the challenge arena and the fallen Fire King, there are question marks on his forehead.


    God damn it!


    What the hell is this?


    Don''t take you!


    This is just the beginning. Our excitement hasn''t been raised yet. You''re over. Are you finished?


    Ah, poof!


    It''s not that fast, is it?


    Are you crazy?


    There was even some confusion in the eyes of the gods.


    Fire king, the combat power is more than one Lord, although it can''t reach the point of two masters, but


    Lying trough, it seems that this guy is not even the master of the four realms?


    Are you kidding me?


    Even if he is a disciple of Tianding, it is estimated that he is strong in flesh, but he can''t be so absurd!


    Huo Jun, the Lord of one fist, how did you do it?


    The Dark Lord God suddenly stood up.


    His whole body trembled.


    His fists were pinched.


    He stared at Xu Mu and suddenly shouted, "it''s impossible! You cheated!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is not happy.


    He quickly got up and said with a sneer, "dark, you bitch, can''t afford to lose? Open your eyes and see clearly. My apprentice killed your apprentice with a straight fist. Where did you cheat? You have to make it clear to me. Otherwise, I won''t finish with you!"


    The Dark Lord God is almost angry.


    But he was speechless.


    So many Lord gods are watching. If Xu Mu cheated and became the LORD God, how can he not see it!


    But.


    How can he admit defeat like this?


    Not to mention the precious ancient divine bones, he could not accept the situation that "the Dark Lord God disciple was easily Ko by the Tianding Lord God disciple with a fist"!


    What a fucking shame!


    There''s nothing more humiliating!


    His apprentice Huojun, just now he fired a gun. What? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll make your life worse than death. Ah poof, it''s useless just after saying this. What a lying trough!


    I lost my face!


    It''s lost!


    The Dark Lord God''s face was twisted. He took a deep breath, suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK! You''re cruel! However, today''s matter is not over. Wait for me for a while, I still have disciples to fight!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sneered, "defeated generals! Just come!"


    Xu Mu has jumped out of the challenge arena and returned to the LORD God of Tianding. He said speechlessly, "lying trough, really or not? Was that really my opponent just now? Is this too weak chicken? It''s really incredible!"


    They almost vomited blood.


    You can''t believe it?


    We''re special. Unbelievable, okay?


    The other gods looked at Xu mu with strange eyes. They were shocked too much just now. Now they can see that the absolute force was the outbreak of Xu Mu at that moment. In addition, under the rush attack, Huojun was not ready at all and was knocked unconscious with one punch!


    There may be an element of luck.


    However, no one can deny that Xu Mu is really awesome!


    The Dark Lord God listened to Xu Mu''s words. The more he thought, the more angry he became. His eyes flashed wildly, biting his teeth and began to send a message.


    He always has two hands ready.


    Even though he trusts Huojun very much, he feels not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so he still has plan B!


    It''s just that this plan B pays a lot.


    Soon.


    A friar came to Xinggu road field leisurely.


    Many people gasped at him.


    "Is that him?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Shit, why did the Dark Lord God find him? He''s not a disciple of the Dark Lord God at all!"


    "Is it..."


    Some people looked at the visitor in disbelief.


    The Lord gods were also very surprised. The LORD God of Tianding reacted the fastest, got up with an ugly face, looked at someone and said, "Lei Jun, what are you doing?"


    The comer was a middle-aged man. When he heard the speech, he first saluted the LORD God of the heavenly tripod, and then said quietly, "according to my agreement with Lord Youyin, if he calls me, I will be a disciple of Lord Youyin from now on!"


    The Dark Lord God clenched his teeth and sneered, "that''s right! Lei Jun is now my disciple! Tianding, I admit that your disciple is beyond imagination, but Lei Jun is the peak of the two masters. With such strength, I don''t believe this little bastard can be so rampant!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God angrily said, "you bitch, you dare to play like this!"


    On the contrary, the Dark Lord God calmed down and said with a sneer, "this is also forced by you! In order to make Lei Jun worship, I have paid a lot, but I can beat you. Everything is worth it, ha ha!"


    The other gods are very speechless.


    It''s really shameless for the Dark Lord God to do this.


    However, it is still within the rules.


    Anyway, as long as it''s a fight between disciples, Lei Jun is naturally qualified to fight since he has become a disciple of the Dark Lord God.


    of course.


    It''s just bullying.


    The chest of the heavenly tripod Lord''s air fluctuated violently and meant to be angry. Xu Mu looked at it and hurried forward and asked, "master, what the hell is this guy?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold and flashed wildly, and said in a cold voice, "this man is called Lei Jun, the peak of the Lord of the two ways, who controls the two thunder roads and has been famous for a long time!"


    Xu Mu almost burst into laughter!


    Control two thunder avenues, right?


    The second Lord''s peak combat power, right?


    OK, you''re awesome. If you dare to play today, see how I can cripple you!


    Xu Mu licked his lips and suddenly said in righteous words, "master, if you dark elder wants to let Lei Jun go to war, we can''t agree!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God was stunned.


    The Dark Lord was angry.


    Xu Mu sneered, "I just promised to fight with the disciples of the dark master before, but the fight has passed. Unless you tell me that the goods are not your disciples at all, but just warm-up passers-by armour, otherwise, the battle is over and over!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s eyes lit up and giggled, "ha! Why didn''t I think of it? Yes, you bitch, you still want to be a Yin mother? Why did you go early?"


    The onlookers watched the party with interest, but it was not common for the Lord to tear the ratio.


    Other gods shook their heads and nodded, because Xu Mu''s words were reasonable!


    The Dark Lord God sat in wax, looked ugly, stared at Xu Mu and said, "boy, are you afraid? Do you want to be a coward?"


    Xu Mu seemed to be stimulated, clenched his fist and said, "who do you say is a coward?"


    As soon as the Dark Lord God saw a play, he quickly sneered, "of course it''s you. Aren''t you very powerful? You''re so big, so crazy and capable. Let''s continue!"


    Xu Mu looked angry and shouted, "come on! I''m afraid of you! However, the first battle has been completed, and you lost your bet! If you want me to join the war, unless you increase your weight! The first game is to give you face, but if you want me to fight again, you must give me a satisfactory appearance fee! Otherwise, hum, don''t talk..."

 Chapter 1334

    The heavenly tripod Lord God is anxious!


    But the Dark Lord God was one step ahead and said, "OK! I promise you! I''ll give you enough appearance fees, okay?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord blew up and shouted, "OK, your sister! I won''t agree!"


    After that, the LORD God of the tripod pulled rashmu and whispered, "what the hell are you doing, you bastard? Lei Jun is not the waste material. You are not his opponent!"


    The Dark Lord God''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Your uncle, my disciple Huojun is not a waste material!


    Xu Mu muttered with an ugly face, "who let him say I''m a coward! I''m really angry!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord looks bad.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu preached to the God of the heavenly tripod, "master, don''t worry. I promise to fight. Naturally, I have my reason. If you believe in your apprentice, you can play with me!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God was stunned.


    I don''t know what Xu Mu wants.


    When Xu Mu simply said the plan, the LORD God of Tianding became more depressed. He always felt that Xu Mu was a pit and their teachers and disciples would fall into the pit. But Xu Mu said three words, believe me, to calm the LORD God of Tianding.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God took a breath, clenched his teeth and said, "dark, my apprentice has to listen to me! I say it''s over, it''s over. You want to find face, there''s no way!"


    As soon as the Dark Lord God changed his look, he immediately looked at Xu Mu and said, "boy, your teacher wants you to be a coward. Can you bear it?"


    Xu Mu was very angry, clenched his fist and shouted, "master! I can''t let him insult me like this!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God scolded, "good apprentice, you should know yourself clearly. There are few people who can surpass Lei Jun''s two masters at the peak and under the LORD God! How can you fight him? Listen to me, don''t be angry!"


    Xu Mu is very "unwilling".


    Behind his back, a voice said, "you can gamble! Master, do you have any treasure you want in the hands of Youyin bastard? Just gamble with him! Hey, hey, I''m sorry I don''t pit him once for such a great opportunity!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God tried to keep himself from crying.


    My precious apprentice, what you said, the master''s heart trembles.


    "Bring me the ancient divine bone. I''m leaving!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God spread his hand to the Dark Lord God.


    The Dark Lord God frowned and said, "Tianding, is that how you become a teacher?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God suddenly sneered, "that''s right! That''s how I become a teacher! I''m doing it for his good! Dark, you just have to find face, don''t you? OK! You have the ability. You bet a big game with me, dare you?"


    The Dark Lord God heard the speech and his eyes brightened, "Oh? What are you gambling on?"


    The LORD God of the tripod clenched his teeth and said, "bet on your supreme God''s book! Unless you can take out the Supreme God''s book as a bet, otherwise, you''d better die!"


    The pupil of the Dark Lord shrinks.


    The other gods also put away their faces.


    It''s no secret that the Dark Lord God got a supreme divine lesson from the ruins of ancient gods. It''s said that there is an opportunity to improve the LORD God''s personality.


    For the LORD God, it is like the treasure of life!


    Looking at the look of the Dark Lord God, the Tianding Lord God couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, what''s the matter? Don''t dare gamble? Then honestly admit defeat. Bring the ancient god bone, and I''ll go back to help my apprentice rebuild his flesh!"


    Other gods think that the Dark Lord God will not gamble on the Supreme God''s book!


    However, what I never expected was.


    The Dark Lord suddenly sneered, "I bet!"


    "What?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God pretended to be "shocked" and exclaimed.


    The Dark Lord God laughed and said, "the highest god''s mirror is the highest god''s mirror, but Tianding, you can''t let me take it out for nothing! I will win this game! Then, do you have the courage to take out the chaotic beads?"


    The other gods are speechless.


    First, the supreme divine omen, coupled with chaos beads, this is a unique gamble!


    Why does the body of the tripod Lord God hang like this? Because of the supreme treasure chaos Pearl!


    This time, it was the turn of the heavenly tripod Lord God to be silent.


    The Dark Lord God said proudly, "hahaha, dare not gamble? Tianding, Tianding, do you think I''m afraid if you hold the Supreme God''s mirror? But don''t think about it. I won''t lose at all! What am I afraid of? It''s you, tut tut Tut, if you dare to take out chaos beads, I''ll gamble! Moreover, there are a large number of adults here. If the war is even, I''ll lose, how about it?"


    If the heavenly tripod Lord God avoids war.


    Then 90% of his face can be found.


    "You..."


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s eyes spit fire!


    Xu Mu suddenly shouted, "master, bet with him! I''m not afraid!"


    Everyone is crazy about the corners of their eyes.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    Aren''t you afraid?


    You''re not afraid of an egg!


    Do you know how big the two gods play?


    You''re comfortable. You won''t be called a coward, but your teacher? What you lose is equal to your second life!


    The Dark Lord God wanted to laugh very much. He stared at Xu Mu and thought you were a mallet. I have to thank you. If you can win the chaos bead this time, it would be an unexpected joy, absolutely great joy!


    The LORD God of the tripod looked like I was going crazy and suddenly scolded, "OK, OK, OK! I''ll do what you want! Just fight, isn''t it chaos beads? I can afford to lose! You bitch, I agree!"


    The heart of the Dark Lord God beat violently, and then immediately said, "let''s swear by our Lord God!"


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God nodded.


    Made an oath.


    If you lose and don''t admit it, there will be a problem with the LORD God, which is the biggest problem.


    "Hahaha, good! Great! Lei Jun, thank you!"


    The Dark Lord God looked at Lei Jun and nodded with satisfaction. As for the eldest disciple Huojun, he left it behind at this time.


    Poor Huojun, I''m still lying on my body in the challenge arena.


    Lei Jun smiled faintly and looked at Xu mu with disdain.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Dark Lord God shouted.


    Xu Mu and Lei Jun set foot on the challenge arena at the same time.


    The two sides were in opposition. Lei Jun took the back hand, stared at Xu Mu and said in a low voice, "Taoist friends, I don''t bully you! You do it first!"


    Xu Mu also carried his hands, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and sighed, "no, you''d better do it first!"


    Lei Jun frowned, "Taoist friend, don''t be unkind. Do you want to lose ugly?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "don''t beep, hurry up and do it. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance!"


    Lei Jun is a little confused.


    That''s right.


    Is tet pretending to be forced?


    What''s the matter? It''s like you are the leader of the two ways?


    Under the challenge arena.


    The Dark Lord God and others are crazy at the corners of their mouths. They look at Xu Mu and look at an idiot.


    Well, it''s a big tease. After the identification

 Chapter 1335

    Lei Jun narrowed his eyes.


    But he was angered by Xu mu.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Xu Mu a lesson.


    But now, Lei Jun decided to teach Xu Mu a hard lesson.


    After all, Xu Mu is a disciple of the heavenly tripod Lord God, and the heavenly tripod Lord God has always been grumpy. Helping the Dark Lord God himself has severely offended the heavenly tripod Lord God. You can''t be too much.


    I don''t know


    "This guy is so arrogant! He doesn''t pay attention to me at all. I think Lei Jun, even the LORD God, must be polite to me. As the peak of the two masters, once I break the territory, it will be the Lord of the three horrors!"


    "How dare you ignore me?"


    Lei Jun put a sneer on his mouth.


    Then get ready to be beaten into a dog by me!


    Lei Jun didn''t pay attention to Xu Mu at all. He stretched out his hand faintly. In the blink of an eye, thunder kept pouring out of his palm. In an instant, it turned into a terrible thunder net.


    The void trembled.


    The crackling sound was full of shocking explosions.


    After Lei Jun shot, he showed a cold and arrogant expression, a winning ticket in hand.


    The Dark Lord God''s face showed color.


    Other gods were surprised and praised.


    Shua Shua.


    The thunder net is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually it has covered the challenge arena.


    The sound of space splitting came, and the void seemed to be completely split, with small cracks.


    Where the thunder net goes, Xu Mu has no place to escape!


    "Alas! I still can''t kill. Otherwise, the LORD God of Tianding can''t hate me. It''s not good to offend the LORD God when I die!"


    Lei Jun thought to himself. His fingers moved and he was ready to take action at any time.


    Suddenly.


    Lei Jun heard Xu Mu yell, "Hallelujah!"


    There was a bang.


    At the next moment, Xu Mu took a big leap and walked directly through the thunder net.


    Easy freehand brushwork, even Xu Mu shook his hair leisurely.


    The shock of this natural and unrestrained action is huge!


    Lei Jun was stunned and stared at Xu mu. He couldn''t believe it. His mouth trembled and roared, "it''s impossible!"


    The Dark Lord God, like them, almost got up at the same time, and his mind was full of miracles.


    If Xu Mu does something, it''s all right!


    The point is, the goods didn''t do anything!


    No, it seems that he shouted a word, ha what in what?


    "Good!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God patted his thigh and stood up. He was very excited. His face was domineering. He laughed and said, "ha ha, you bitch, you will lose!"


    The Dark Lord God''s face was ugly. He was a little frightened, but he soon pressed down and said, "who wins and who loses is unknown! Tianding, don''t be too arrogant. Just now your apprentice was just lucky, and Lei Jun must have left his hand. Next time, I''ll see how he can hide!"


    The LORD God of the tripod tilted his mouth.


    Thinking of Xu Mu''s sentence, believe me, I was very happy for a time.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is not sure at all. The reason why he gambled with the Dark Lord God is for Xu mu, but he never thought that the surprise came too suddenly.


    "I really found the treasure. I sent it to the door myself!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is beautiful.


    Xu Mu said coldly, "originally, I didn''t want to use my invincible secret method, but who made you aggressive? Call me a coward, right? Bully, right? Hum, just come. To tell you the truth, if you can hurt me, write my name upside down today!"


    Lei Jun was shocked.


    The face of the Dark Lord God changed greatly.


    Invincible secret?


    Sleeping trough, what the hell?


    Really invincible or fake invincible? Can''t it be true? If it''s true, it''s too fucking!


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. There''s no invincible secret method in the world. This boy is bragging!


    Lei Jun repressed his inner panic. Then he took a breath, his eyes were dignified, and suddenly whispered. The next moment, there were huge fluctuations in the void. Then, thunder light diffused out and turned into a light blade all over the sky.


    Looking at Xu mu, Lei Jun roared, "don''t frighten me! Die!"


    Lei Jun did his best!


    The terrible light blade appeared around Xu mu in an instant. The void collapsed and the thunder was shining!


    Lei Jun''s eyes stared at Xu mu.


    Then he saw it.


    Xu Mu raised his feet!


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    "Hallelujah! Amitabha!"


    Humming in his mouth.


    Xu Mu stepped out of the thunder light range in three steps. In Lei Jun''s ignorant look, Xu Mu''s speed suddenly increased, his body crossed, and suddenly appeared in front of Lei Jun.


    An iron fist, above the glove, spits out peerless power!


    Boom!


    With the roar of the sky, Lei Jun groaned and retreated quickly!


    "Ah, fight..."


    Xu Mu screamed and punched one after another. Lei Jun burst into thunder. However, it''s useless!


    "Wow!"


    Lei Jun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His body trembled and growled, "how can you have nothing? I don''t believe it! Damn it, what''s the treasure on you?"


    Xu Mu sneered, "Zhibao, your sister, I have an invincible method. I still need Zhibao?"


    Lei Jun is bent!


    I''ve never been so bent!


    He is Lei Jun, the Lord of the two ways. The peak exists. However, the air is powerful, but it seems to hit cotton. People have nothing at all. Are you angry?


    "Stop thinking! Eat my broken fist!"


    Xu Mu drank.


    Lei Jun''s eyes were frightened. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Xu Mu''s fists could not see the action clearly. There were fist marks in the void, such as fist breaking through the void and crashing down!


    Boom!


    Lei Jun was hit by fist power.


    He fell on the challenge arena with a strong unwilling face and a strong daze in his eyes!


    Xu Mu took back his hand, and then, he showed his teeth to the Dark Lord God, and smiled, "finish, finish work! Dark master, is the Supreme God''s lesson? Thank you very much! Whoa, this battle has cost me no small effort, but tired..."


    The onlookers almost spit blood!


    One by one.


    what the fuck!


    I got a big slot!


    No justice, no justice, it''s so special, no justice!


    You have the face to say that you have wasted a lot of energy?


    What are you doing? I just want to ask, what are you doing?


    I''m tired, I''m Pooh Pooh!


    It''s not easy, okay?


    "You..."


    The Dark Lord God got up and pinched the armrest of the seat, which turned into powder in an instant.


    The whole body trembled, and the mood of the Dark Lord God at this moment was more exciting than being beeped by a dog!


    But can he be blamed?


    Lei Jun is the peak of the Lord of the two ways. This kind of existence is invincible under the LORD God!


    Who could have thought that Xu Mu could beat Lei Jun like a weak chicken?


    It''s like a dream. Tet is not real

 Chapter 1336

    "Oh, look, my apprentice won again! This is really incredible. Dark ah, to tell you the truth, I pretended just now. I didn''t expect to win at all, but it''s just chaos beads. It doesn''t matter if I lose to you for the sake of my apprentice!"


    "Who knows..."


    "The surprise was so unexpected that it almost flashed to my waist!"


    "I''m ready to contribute, but you''re not blessed to enjoy it!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God clapped his palm and laughed.


    While laughing, the heavenly tripod Lord God also winked at the Dark Lord God, and his expression was very rich and colorful.


    The heart, liver and lungs of the dark Master burst with anger. He stared at the LORD God of Tianding and shouted, "Tianding, you''ve had enough!"


    The other gods were sweating and looked strange.


    I thought, if you win, you will win. Tell me what you get. Now the Dark Lord God is an air bag. If you stimulate again, you may explode!


    However, the LORD God of the tripod sneered and said, "I can''t stand it. Did you ever think of such a day when you were proud in front of me? Hum! Stop talking nonsense and drop it quickly. Bring the ancient divine bones and the supreme divine Kam! Tut tut Tut, they are all treasures..."


    A thousand and ten thousand of the Dark Lord gods were unwilling.


    But.


    What if you''re not willing?


    Ancient god bone, he disdains to cheat!


    And the Supreme God''s book, he dare not cheat. It''s all sworn by the Lord''s God. No matter how precious the Supreme God''s book is, it can''t be compared with the Lord''s God!


    Just.


    Hold back!


    What a fucking grievance!


    This second battle is more subdued than the first!


    The fire king lost and could explain why he despised the enemy. He didn''t react. He pretended to force him too much and died of many words. In short, he was still within the scope of people''s understanding.


    But what about Lei Jun?


    It''s crazy to lose!


    It''s the peak of the Lord of the two ways. Such a powerful power is useless!


    Invincible secret, does it really exist?


    You''re so scared! This is!


    Xu Mu came over and said with a narrow smile, "master, don''t go too far. The dark elder is very sad now. Don''t sprinkle salt on his wound!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said with satisfaction, "hahaha, OK, listen to you and listen to you. I won''t step on him, OK?"


    The Dark Lord God bit his teeth, and his teeth were broken!


    He stared at Xu Mu and said in a cold voice, "good boy! Are you acting all this? OK, you cheated the Supreme God''s lesson of this seat. You have seed!"


    Xu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "elder, what are you talking about? Am I going to play the second game? Do you want me to play? Well, win is win, lose is lose, don''t find such a messy reason, OK? It''s all old men. Be frank!"


    The Dark Lord God almost vomited blood!


    But.


    He was speechless.


    That''s right.


    He forced all this!


    He is the one who has pushed himself to this point!


    So, I am so unjust!


    "I''ve written it down! Tianding, Feng Shui turns in turn. I''ll see you later!"


    The Dark Lord God squeezed his fist, then threw out two streamers, and his body disappeared directly in place. The friars brought by the Dark Lord God also left one by one in silence.


    The LORD God of Tianding put away the ancient divine bones and the supreme divine Kam. He was so happy that he looked at other Lord gods and said with a smile, "I said, brothers, do any of you want to send disciples to compete with my disciples?"


    Xinggu Lord God and others heard the speech, their faces changed, and then they looked elsewhere.


    The corners of the mouth are pumping wildly.


    This woman is so careless.


    Your apprentice is against the sky. Compete with him?


    Cut your uncle!


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly tripod lord god palace.


    Cultivating emptiness, the LORD God of Tianding half narrowed his eyes and looked very serious. In front of her, Xu Mu sat cross legged and bare his upper body.


    In front of the heavenly tripod Lord God''s chest, the ancient god bone was submerged by a huge force and made a Zizi sound.


    "This ancient spirit bone, I have long wanted to get it. There has never been a chance. The spine of ancient god is the root of the power of penetration. It contains the essence of ancient gods. Ancient gods and spirits do not repair the heavenly way, but only flesh the body, and the blood and bones go hand in hand. The most powerful ancient gods and spirits are strong enough to imagine, but unfortunately, they have disappeared in the long river of time."


    "When you refine this ancient divine bone, your strength should be doubled! Tut Tut, tut Tut, you are really beyond the master''s imagination. I''m very curious about where you can go!"


    When talking.


    Then I saw the ancient divine bones melting gradually.


    Gradually, a pool of golden liquid was formed. The liquid seemed to have life, swam back and forth, and a vast and domineering breath continued to flow.


    "All right!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s face is a little tired. It can be seen that his output is not small.


    The corners of his mouth showed a smile, and the LORD God of the tripod beamed, "this is me, the dark fool, who can''t completely refine this ancient god bone. The residual will of the ancient god in this can only be worn out by the refiner like us!"


    "Boy! Do your best to refine!"


    Boom!


    The heavenly tripod Lord God suddenly stretched out his hand, and then with a roar, the pool of golden liquid gradually disappeared in Xu Mu''s chest.


    Xu Mu closes his eyes.


    Open the operation of God and devil body, and Xuanhao will make great efforts to determine the operation!


    The two body refining formulas run at the same time, but the energy of the ancient divine bone seems endless and can never be absorbed!


    The heavenly tripod Lord God stopped, looked at Xu Mu''s iron and steel body, licked his lips, and muttered in a voice only she could hear, "it''s a pity that you are my disciple, otherwise..."


    His eyes flashed a touch of shyness, the LORD God of Tianding coughed, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the void.


    Xu Mu sat quietly cross legged.


    But his flesh gradually appeared rolling power. The power was visible to the naked eye, like a transparent real dragon, and there was a terrible roar in his body, as if some peerless beast wanted to break through the cage in his body.


    Gradually.


    Xu Mu''s flesh began to improve dramatically.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, dazzling small stars emerge quickly.


    Four stars!


    Five stars!


    Six stars!


    Finally, it reached the point of seven and a half stars!


    In Xu Mu''s chest and abdomen, Xuanhao made great efforts, and the progress soared, fully condensing seven perfect force Seas!


    In other words, Xu Mu''s power can soar seven times if he is willing to punch now!


    To the point of Xu mu, the number has soared seven times, which is simply sensational.


    This is also the reason why the heavenly tripod Lord God is afraid of other Lord gods. It''s just that he has a bad temper. The key is that he is too arrogant.


    At some point.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Mu suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled.


    Got up, squeezed his fist,


    Shua.


    The LORD God of the heavenly tripod appeared at Xu Mu''s side and said with great interest, "this is the end of cultivation? Come on, give me a punch as a teacher. Let me see your strength now!"


    Xu Mu smiled when he heard the speech. Then, he didn''t double his combat power, but hit a 100% punch!


    Of course, the heavenly tripod Lord God didn''t do anything, but he laughed excitedly and said, "OK! There are more than two masters of Tao! Good boy, you little bastard, you don''t even understand a complete Tao. Your body has reached such a point! You are worthy of being my disciple, ha ha ha!"


    Then, the heavenly tripod Lord God licked his lips and his eyes flashed, "you can be promoted to this point, which surprised me. Then, there is a place where you can fight!"


    Xu Mu was very curious, "what''s the point?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God sneered, "of course, it''s the ancient god relics. I''ve sensed that the ancient god relics of creation will be opened. Boy, that place is a treasure! Even the LORD God can appear. Unfortunately, the probability is very small, but there is infinite creation in that place!"


    "Of course, there are also dangers, so you should be careful and don''t capsize in the gutter. I guess the dark bitch will find someone to deal with you if you know you''re going!"


    When Xu Mu heard the Lord''s divine personality, his eyes lit up, "master, when will the place open?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God smiled and said, "I don''t know yet. The ancient god relic of creation is the highest level of ancient god relic. The opening time is not sure at all. During this time, you can work hard to cultivate and strive for a higher level!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "To go to a higher level? In my current situation, if you want to go further, there is a good way. However, you need to go to Gufeng family!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "are you going to Gufeng family?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "That''s a coincidence. The Gufeng family sent me an invitation to attend their new saint''s succession ceremony. It is said that I will choose a redundant son-in-law for the new saint at that time! I wasn''t interested, but if you want to go, go for me!"


    Xu Mu''s expression was stiff. "Holy daughter? Redundant son-in-law? Master, what''s the name of the holy daughter of Gufeng family?"


    "It seems to be called... Li Feixue!"


    Xu Mu almost spurted blood!


    It''s miss!


    Fog grass NIMA, what''s the situation? I''ve just finished digging someone else''s corner, so someone is going to pry my corner? It''s really a good reincarnation of heaven. Look who it spared!


    Your uncle, I want to see who dares to rob my little sister


    (thanks for [actor] 588 reward!)

 Chapter 1337

    Xu Mu is on his way.


    He really didn''t expect such an accident to happen there.


    He couldn''t help contacting elder Feng Qiwu.


    The LORD God of the Tianding said that it is the tradition of the ancient Feng family to find a redundant son-in-law for the saint. In the ancient Feng family, it has always been a female Reverend in the world. Therefore, if the friars of the ancient Feng family want to find a Taoist partner, the man must be redundant.


    There are only a few women who have had in-depth communication with Xu mu. After flying up, only Li Feixue, even Jiang Luoyu, has not been ashamed with Xu Mu yet.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Luoyu has returned to the Jiang family. The story of Jiang Fei has come. The Jiang family is extremely sorry and regretful for Jiang Luoyu.


    The crow and the lucky mouse knew that Xu Mu was anxious, but they didn''t make trouble.


    It''s mainly because the heavenly tripod Lord God has received the invitation for a long time. Time is running out.


    If Xu Mu arrives and his extra son-in-law is found, Xu Mu will have to spit blood. He doesn''t want to be green, even mentally.


    Xu Mu still believes in Li Feixue. This matter is certainly not voluntary.


    ...


    ...


    Ancient Phoenix holy city.


    Xu Mu finally arrived three days before the saint''s succession ceremony.


    The Gufeng nationality is in a continuous mountain range behind the holy city.


    Only three days before the ceremony, most of the guests arrived and temporarily rested in the Gufeng family.


    Xu Mu found the Gufeng Mountain Gate. There were not many people coming and going. After Xu Mu came over, a female monk came forward and whispered, "Taoist friends, do you have an invitation?"


    Xu Mu took out the invitation from the LORD God of the tripod.


    Before the nun spoke, a middle-aged nun suddenly ran down from the high platform. Her eyes looked surprised and said to Xu mu, "ah Yu, you go down first. I''ll receive the guest in person!"


    The nun was stunned. Then she noticed Xu Mu''s invitation. She couldn''t help but change her eyes and bowed back with strong awe.


    Many people around looked at this scene and were secretly surprised.


    The middle-aged female nun who fled down was the outer door elder of Gufeng family. She dominated the cultivation and respected her status, but there were not many that she could receive in person.


    Xu Mu put away the invitation. The middle-aged woman Xiu quietly bent down and said, "Sir, please follow me!"


    Xu Mu wondered, "why do you call me an adult?"


    The middle-aged nun yanked her eyes and thought, you have taken out the top purple invitation. It must represent the most distinguished guests. What''s your adult''s name?


    "Call me long Xiaoer!"


    Xu Mu thought of his name when he first met his little sister, and couldn''t help saying.


    When the middle-aged female monk heard the speech, she immediately changed her mouth, "young master long, this way, please!"


    Then they walked in.


    Xu Mu didn''t ask too much, but the middle-aged female nun didn''t dare to say more for fear of saying something wrong. Gradually, she came to a huge square. The middle-aged female nun pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "young master long, you have a noble identity, you can go to my Gufeng Tiange to rest! If you have any special needs, please contact me at any time to ensure that you are on call!"


    The middle-aged nun smiled a little flattery.


    Xu Mu was stunned.


    Special needs? On call?


    Hey, hey, doesn''t that mean


    Sleeping trough, bah bah!


    Xu Mu couldn''t help sighing. He thought, is it too dirty to lie in the trough? The more he listened, the more he deviated!


    Right now.


    Suddenly, the crowd in the square became noisy.


    Then he saw that a young man was surrounded and came over. At first sight, he had an extraordinary identity and became the focus of everyone.


    Many people are talking around.


    "It''s the impermanent little Lord!"


    "It''s said that when young master impermanence first came, the Taoist soldiers alone gave more than a dozen, and the Taoist pills also gave more than a dozen bottles. The disciples of the Gufeng family were very happy!"


    "Alas, he is the son of the messenger of the LORD God. What''s his identity? Naturally, he is rich and powerful!"


    "Blessed are the disciples of Gufeng clan!"


    "Who said no, just the gifts given one by one will make a lot of money!"


    "But it''s as generous as the impermanent young Lord, but it''s rare!"


    "It''s said that the impermanent young Lord is also ready to fight for the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law, and it seems to be a hot spot!"


    "Tut tut Tut, although he is the son of the Lord''s Messenger, the Gufeng family is also different from other forces. Even if he is a redundant son-in-law, everyone knows the advantages of being a redundant son-in-law in the Gufeng family. If he can be selected, the impermanent little Lord will not suffer!"


    Xu Mu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    On their shoulders, crows and angry rats looked at each other with a smile in their hearts. They looked at the eyes of the impermanent little Lord with compassion.


    Brother Niu is bothering this. That''s good. You rushed out and hit the bullet hole. Who''s unlucky if you''re not unlucky?


    Xu Mu stopped. Of course, the middle-aged female Xiu didn''t dare to go again or urge him. However, after noticing Xu Mu''s gloomy face, the middle-aged female Xiu was anxious. She didn''t understand why, and was immediately depressed.


    The impermanent young master was so happy that he seemed to cross the square and go somewhere.


    Those who are qualified are greeting, while those who are not qualified are looking at them with awe.


    However, soon the impermanent little Lord, who was obviously in a good mood, was stopped by a figure.


    Of course, this is Xu mu.


    Impermanent little master''s eyes sank, but then he returned to normal. Xu Mu stood right in front of him. If he wanted to go forward, he had to turn a corner and let him turn a corner. It was impossible. It lost face. He immediately arched his hand at Xu Mu and said, "Taoist friend, you''re blocking my way!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless. "The road is facing the sky. Go one side. The road is so wide and big. Won''t you turn?"


    Impermanent young Lord, he''s a little confused!


    What''s going on here?


    His face was full of hostility!


    Who are you? Did I provoke you? Is there any feud between us? Are you serious about being so rude to me? Or are you kidding me?


    The impermanent little Lord is particularly unhappy.


    But he also knew that at this time, there were a lot of Niubi characters from the Gufeng family, and there were also many more than him. Therefore, based on the principle of not causing trouble, the impermanent little Lord smiled and said, "Taoist friends are joking, please, get out of the way!"


    Hey, hey, I invited you. Don''t be shameless! If I make trouble again, I''ll turn my face!


    Xu Mu sneered.


    Then he suddenly looked around at the female nuns wearing ancient Phoenix costumes.


    These should be the female disciples of Gufeng family.


    The onlookers stared at Xu mu. They didn''t know what the hell Xu Mu was doing, but their intuition told them that there was excitement to see.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and his eyes flashed cold.


    You want to join the Gufeng family?


    You''re generous, aren''t you?


    Dao Bing, Dao Dan and so on, don''t you?


    Xu Mu suddenly turned his head, looked at the middle-aged nun and said, "senior, I''m new here and haven''t given a gift to the junior sisters of Gufeng family. What do you think of this?"


    He said.


    Xu Mu took out a pill directly.


    This pill is slightly red and gives off an attractive smell. The faint fragrance keeps coming. Many people are shocked to find that the divine power in their body seems to be getting restless uncontrollably.


    The middle-aged woman was the master of self-cultivation, but the man who knew the goods said with a bitter smile, "young master long, this is a nine grade Taoist pill, red luoximai pill. It''s too valuable! You can''t use it!"


    The monks around were silent.


    Staring at the pill in Xu Mu''s hand.


    Jiupin daodan?


    Sleeping trough, is this a nine grade Taoist pill?


    Who is this man? It''s just a meeting gift. You take the Jiupin Taoist pill out?


    Ah, poof, you are so inhuman. It''s so cruel

 Chapter 1338

    Daodan can increase the power of rules, even the master is very moved.


    There are many rules contained in the Jiupin Taoist pill. The middle-aged nun is only the master of one realm. Facing the pill that the masters of the three realms have to be excited, it''s false to say no.


    Xu Mu bumped the red luoximai pill in his hand and threw it to the middle-aged female nun with a careless expression, "want it? Here you are! It''s my meeting gift!"


    The middle-aged nun''s heart pounded and waved her hand again and again, "young master long, you really can''t use it. It''s too expensive!"


    Xu Mu suddenly looked at the impermanent young master and said with a sneer, "take it! What''s a mere nine grade Taoist elixir? What we have is that I don''t like someone. If I give some inferior Taoist elixirs, I''ll get what it looks like. It seems that people all over the world don''t know, hum!"


    The face of the impermanent young Lord is ugly.


    He finally knew why Xu Mu blocked his way.


    He ran to him and pretended to be forced!


    Just.


    Sleeping trough, are you doing this to me? We''re only strangers. What''s wrong with me.


    Of course, the impermanent young Lord doesn''t know. Xu Mu doesn''t just dislike him.


    Xu Mu doesn''t like all those who want to compete for the son-in-law of the holy daughter.


    The impermanent young Lord was also angry when he was so targeted. Even if he sneered, "Taoist friend, where did I provoke you?"


    Xu Mu said quietly, "don''t you want to compete for a daughter-in-law?"


    Impermanent little Lord suddenly.


    I see. I understand everything!


    You also want to compete for a daughter-in-law? You beat me in the face in public!


    The impermanent little Lord''s eyes immediately changed. If he had been a little patient because of fear, now the impermanent little Lord''s temper has come up.


    There are many people competing for the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law. How can we compete? One of the key points is reputation.


    I am the son of the LORD God''s messenger. Can I let you down?


    When his eyes turned, the impermanent young master sneered, "Taoist friends, there are more than one disciple of Gufeng nationality present? You take out a nine grade Taoist pill. How do you divide it?"


    Hey, aren''t you awesome? If you can take it again, I don''t believe you have a lot of nine grade Taoist elixirs. Even if you have them, I don''t believe you can be so willing!


    However.


    Xu Mu sneered and said, "you still need to say this?"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly waved. In an instant, palm sized pill bottles appeared in the air. Xu Mu looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "senior, these pills will be distributed to the younger martial sisters. They are just worthless gadgets!"


    The middle-aged nun looked at the handwriting on those Dan bottles.


    Eyes are bursting out.


    The same is true of other monks.


    The mind set off a terrible wave.


    "Jiupin! Jiupin! Jiupin!"


    "Lying trough, so many Jiupin Taoist pills!"


    "This... What''s the situation? When was Jiupin Taoist pill so worthless?"


    "My God! Big pen! This pen is going to scare me!"


    "There are so many nine grade Taoist elixirs. I''m afraid there must be hundreds. Who is this guy? The trench is inhumane and too violent!"


    The monks woke up with a start, gasped and roared one after another.


    The middle-aged female Xiu swallowed her saliva and said, "Mr. long, this... These..."


    "Divide!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth lightly.


    The middle-aged nun wanted to say more, but Xu Mu suddenly looked into her eyes. After one look, the middle-aged nun understood.


    People really don''t care at all!


    Thinking about Xu Mu''s identity, the middle-aged female nun is relieved again. For those who can represent the LORD God, how precious is the Taoist pill?


    Put away the pill bottles, and the middle-aged nun began to give pills one by one.


    Send one, and your heart will tremble!


    She is very greedy for these Jiupin Taoist pills, not to mention the female disciples of Gufeng family.


    For a time, the female practitioners who got the pill were all beautiful. They looked at Xu mu with spring water. The expression was basically the same meaning, oh, so handsome. I want to have a monkey with you.


    Young Lord impermanence, he feels bad.


    Very, very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he finished taunting Xu mu, Xu Mu immediately came to a perfect anti kill!


    His face was slightly distorted. The impermanent little Lord knew that he had some waves this time. He was so impolite. He could feel the sarcastic eyes of some monks around him when they looked at him.


    However.


    Can you blame him for this?


    That''s a nine grade Taoist pill. Even if you have money, you can''t play like this. These pills are enough as a bride price. You can throw them casually to the female disciples of passers-by a, B and C as a gift?


    Ah, poof!


    Too capricious?


    The middle-aged nun returned with a more respectful attitude.


    Xu Mu said with a sudden smile, "all the pills I gave you are Taoist pills that can increase your accomplishments and qualifications. If you have the pills, the Taoist soldiers must also have them! Senior, please send them again!"


    Finish.


    Xu Mu waved and a handful of Taoist soldiers appeared in mid air.


    After feeling it, the middle-aged nun was a little flustered.


    Jiupin, Jiupin, or special Jiupin!


    So many Jiupin Taoist soldiers!


    "Also divided!"


    Xu Mu held his head high.


    The middle-aged nun trembled and began to send Taoist soldiers again.


    The onlookers around are numb. I can''t believe it. If Xu Mu was inhumane, what is it now?


    Sleeping trough, can''t count!


    Are you going crazy?


    For no reason, I got the Jiupin Taoist pill and Jiupin Taoist soldier!


    Is that unreasonable?


    The Gufeng clan still doesn''t accept people. I''m going to add a clan!


    The impermanent little Lord was hit by 10 million points again. Before, he took out those Taoist pills and soldiers to buy people''s hearts. But now, when compared, his things are slag!


    It''s hard to calm your anger.


    The impermanent little Lord bit his teeth, half lowered his head and snorted coldly. He couldn''t stay here anymore. He always felt that his eyes around him were like palms, slapping on his cheeks.


    Seeing the impermanent little Lord, Xu Mu turned a corner and left. Xu Mu was satisfied.


    Let you dare to pry my corner, virtue!


    It''s just.


    Impermanent little Lord suddenly stopped, then narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Taoist friend, it seems that you are very rich. However, there are more Tianjiao who want to compete for a redundant son-in-law. There are more people who are richer than you. They are at the top of the donation list, but even the crystal of the LORD God donates a lot. In fact, you are nothing!"


    Finish this sentence.


    Impermanent little Lord laughed three times and left quickly with a happy face.


    Hahaha, it''s so fucking exciting to run after loading!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at the middle-aged nun, "donation list?"


    The middle-aged female Xiu said with a wry smile, "Mr. long, the donation list is for the guests to donate some treasures independently. According to the family rules, they will give a little consideration when choosing the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xu Mu waved his big hand and said, "take me..."

 Chapter 1339

    Gufeng donation area.


    The confidant around the impermanent little Lord reminded him, "little Lord, that terrible guy is also coming!"


    The impermanent young master glanced back and whispered in a depressed voice, "I knew this man would come! This man''s identity is estimated to be unusual. We''ll just take advantage of him. Don''t fight with him. Pay attention to me!"


    His confidants nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    In fact, they are less afraid of Xu Mu than impermanence.


    The impermanent little Lord reminded them that they were not afraid that their little master had smoked his brain and offended the terrible guy?


    Jiupin Taoist pills and Jiupin Taoist soldiers were sent out in hundreds.


    This identity is unimaginable!


    Even if they are the confidants of the impermanent little Lord, they have to admit that the identity of others is less than their own, which is estimated to be a lot of cattle!


    Originally.


    Little Lord impermanence is going to donate something in the donation area.


    Now the impermanent little Lord ranks 15th in the donation list. He has paid a lot. This time, he wants to work hard to get back to the top ten.


    But suddenly a Xu Mu came out. The impermanent little Lord decided to wait and see.


    Xu Mu was led by a middle-aged nun.


    Followed by a vast group of people.


    These people are the onlookers in the square before. Xu Mu wants to come to the donation area. Fools know that the designation will produce a single moth. It''s so busy. Why don''t you take a good look?


    The donation area has always been busy.


    It''s only three days before the holy daughter continues the grand ceremony. Therefore, some people who want to compete for the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law will come from time to time.


    Although the donation list is not the top or set, it also has a large proportion of extra points.


    Everyone knows the benefits of being a redundant son-in-law of the Gufeng family.


    Not only will you get a great beauty.


    You can also get the saint''s back feeding. You know, the cultivation skills of the ancient Phoenix family have a great role, that is, they can greatly back feed the cultivation of Taoist couples.


    Therefore, even the son of the Lord''s messenger is flocking.


    this moment.


    In the donation area, there was a lively scene.


    The donation of the ancient Phoenix family is under a huge ancient Phoenix light and shadow. If you want to donate anything, you can put it into the light and shadow. The ancient Phoenix light and shadow seems to have intelligence and can clearly judge the value of the donation. Over the ancient Phoenix light and shadow, it is a huge list.


    The top of the list is a little amazing. The second place is less than 2000 points, and the top goes for 20000.


    Moreover, it continues to increase.


    Yes, it is Kuang Tianyun, the top donor in the donation list, who is donating under the shadow of Gufeng!


    all around.


    Some friars were shocked, jealous, unwilling or disdainful, talking and bustling.


    "More than 20000 points, still donating!"


    "Tut tut Tut, Kuang Tianyun''s father is a registered disciple of the LORD God! He directly donated more than 100 crystals of the LORD God. Who can compare?"


    "Kuang Tianyun should be able to compete for the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law this time?"


    "It''s very possible that the status is the most noble. Coupled with being so generous, the senior management of Gufeng family will certainly focus on it!"


    "It''s not certain. The saint of others has a certain right of suggestion!"


    The impermanent young Lord is listening. His face is very ugly.


    I thought, what are you doing? Don''t you just have a good father?


    He instinctively ignored it. He can be a cow by a cow''s father!


    He glanced at Xu mu.


    Impermanent little Lord suddenly looked forward to it.


    Lying trough, you almost scared me out of my waist by hanging like that just now. If you don''t donate something to zhibora later, I despise you!


    If you can''t hold down Kuang Tianyun, I despise you too!


    Kuang Tianyun stands under the shadow of the ancient Phoenix.


    He narrowed his eyes and showed his face. With a wave of light clouds and wind, he paused for a while. Only then did he fall into the virtual shadow of Gu Feng.


    It was such a pause that everyone saw it and exclaimed one after another.


    "Shit, this is the crystal of more than 200 Lord gods!"


    "I''ve lost my money!"


    "So many crystals of the LORD God, I''ll donate them. Tut tut tut!"


    "The Gufeng family made it this time. They must have laughed and blossomed!"


    "Such a big hand, sit firmly first!"


    Standing in front of Gufeng virtual shadow, there was a female monk on duty. At this time, she arched her hand to Kuang Tianyun arch and said, "Lord Kuang is so generous. I express my sincere thanks on behalf of Gufeng family. Every crystal of the LORD God represents more guarantee for our disciples when they go out!"


    Kuang Tianyun smiled and said carelessly, "don''t thank me! This is what we should do. Although the crystal of the LORD God is precious, it''s nothing for the sake of the ancient Phoenix family!"


    Many monks applauded loudly. For a time, Kuang Shaozhu''s voice of "good generosity" and "good openness" was heard all the time.


    At this time.


    Xu Mu came up.


    He crossed the crowd, stood under the light and shadow of Gu Feng, glanced at Kuang Tianyun, naturally wanted to slap him, and said, "have you finished donating? Hurry down when you''re finished. What''s the ink?"


    Kuang Tianyun is a little silly.


    Looking at Xu mu, his face became gloomy.


    That''s very impolite!


    I''m Kuang Tianyun. Don''t you hurt your courage if you speak so rudely to me?


    Just as Kuang Tianyun was about to send a little Biao, the female nun of Gufeng Nationality under the shadow of Gufeng suddenly bowed to the middle-aged female nun around Xu Mu and said, "I''ve seen elder Feng!"


    The middle-aged nun smiled faintly, nodded and said, "don''t be polite! This is the son of the dragon!"


    The nun was also a smart man. She immediately saluted Xu mu, "good son of the dragon!"


    See this.


    Kuang Tianyun''s evil fire suddenly dispersed.


    Kuang Tianyun, who is familiar with the rules of the ancient Phoenix family, knows the hierarchical system of the dignity of the ancient Phoenix family, such as the level of elders. Only those who dominate the strong can serve.


    This guy, what identity?


    Can an elder of Gufeng family accompany him? Sleeping trough, I don''t even have this treatment!


    For a time, besides, Tianyun was waxing a little. I don''t know what to do. Get angry? Um


    You''d better bear it first!


    With a cold hum, Kuang Tianyun said reluctantly, "what''s the hurry? You also want to donate? Oh, I''ll see what you can donate!"


    Xu Mu was too lazy to talk to him.


    When Kuang Tianyun turned and walked aside, Xu Mu stepped forward a few steps, approached Gufeng light and shadow, and then waved his hand.


    Shua Shua!


    Streamers of light rushed into the ancient Phoenix light and shadow.


    And they didn''t see what was in the streamer.


    However, after half a ring, they were shocked.


    At this moment, Gufeng light and shadow suddenly burst into a strong light. Then, the list above changed dramatically.


    Kuang Tianyun was pushed down in his name.


    Instead, there is a blank.


    The middle-aged nun around Xu Mu was shocked and ecstatic. She hurriedly said, "Mr. long, please spread your name!"


    Xu Mu nodded, and the idea came out. The top of the list was blank, and the words "long Xiaoer" suddenly appeared.


    But after these three words appeared, people were even more confused.


    Because after the name, the following points are more than 700000.


    Everyone almost vomited blood and died.


    Don''t look at the dazzling points.


    How many points did Kuang Tianyun, the former top player?


    More than 20000 points!


    And you?


    Straight out of 700000?


    Ah, poof, there must be something wrong with this

 Chapter 1340

    More than 20000 points.


    Liang blinded everyone.


    Many people are unbelievable. Of course, Kuang Tianyun is the most.


    Thaksin?


    Believe a fart!


    Lao Tzu threw out more than 300 crystals of the LORD God, and with some other treasures, he got more than 20000 points.


    Why did you go straight to 700000?


    More than 30 times mine?


    I believe your evil!


    His face was livid. Kuang Tianyun directly came forward and shouted, "more than seventy thousand? What did you donate? How could there be so much? Is Feng Chang always there? I suspect that the boy cheated secretly, and I''ll ask elder Feng to find out!"


    As he spoke, Kuang Tianyun bowed to the middle-aged woman around Xu mu.


    However.


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder had a look of disdain in her eyes.


    The son of a registered disciple of the LORD God.


    This name is very bluffing.


    But no matter what, I''m afraid of comparison. Without comparison, there will be no harm!


    You are the son of a registered disciple of the LORD God.


    But what about others?


    They come on behalf of the LORD God!


    This identity is not a son or daughter, but also has to be handed down in person. Moreover, it has to be handed down in person with great attention.


    The LORD God has a good face. On the occasion of the saint''s succession ceremony, either he will not come or he will send the most trusted people.


    So say.


    Kuang Tianyun, Kuang Tianyun, let alone whether the Dragon childe cheated, even if he really used some means to make such a terrible 70 million, but what?


    Just for someone else''s identity!


    How dare I expose him?


    What are you doing?


    "Please respect yourself, young master Kuang! This is refined by my ancestors. It will never give people a chance to cheat!"


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder said positively.


    Kuang Tianyun was worried. "But, it''s more than 700000! It''s more than 700000! How can it be?"


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder took a puff from the corner of her eye.


    tell the truth.


    It''s more than seventy thousand. It''s so fucking scary!


    In the historical ranking on the donation list, the highest is only barely 100000.


    You''ve got more than 700000.


    I don''t know. Why?


    The public also could not make complaints about it. They looked at Xu mu with eyes staring at him. They wanted to hear the explanation of Xu mu.


    The impermanent little Lord standing on the side is tearful.


    More than seventy thousand!


    Wucao NIMA, fortunately, I didn''t stand up just now and continue to work hard for the top ten. If I stand up and the goods jump more than 700000, Kuang Tianyun will be ashamed. He has to take me with him!


    Xu Mu smiled.


    Squinting his eyes and smiling strangely, looking at Kuang Tianyun, Xu Mu said, "do you suspect me of fraud?"


    Kuang Tianyun snorted coldly, "then tell me what you donated? It''s worth more than 700000?"


    Xu Mu shook his head and said, "why? Why do you have to let me say it? I''m afraid it will hit you too much, so I''ll expose it for your own face, okay?"


    Kuang Tianyun was happy!


    Sleeping trough, you really cheated?


    Otherwise, how can you dare not say?


    You funny, you cheat on this donation list. Tell me why you''re still alive. People with brains won''t do this. It''s not good at all. Are you stupid to be Gufeng?


    With a flash in his eyes, Kuang Tianyun sneered, "take the donation list and Shua, you''re also the first. Hum, I''m not afraid you''ll hit me. You quickly say it so that I can see how it came from more than 70 million!"


    Xu Mu touched his chin. "Do you really want me to say?"


    "Say!"


    "Why force me?"


    "Stop the ink!"


    "If I prove that I didn''t cheat later, wouldn''t you slap yourself in the face?"


    "... I''d love to!"


    Xu Mu showed a helpless expression and looked up at the void at a 45 degree angle.


    I''ve just made a wave from the impermanent young Lord, pretending to force the value to earn more.


    Now, you can make a wave. Don''t be too cool!


    A light cough.


    Xu Mu said with a sigh, "I''m in a hurry to go out this time. I didn''t bring anything good. I donated four, five hundred and nine pills!"


    Kuang Tianyun''s expression was stiff.


    People almost spit blood.


    Four, five hundred nine grade Taoist pills? You donated it? Is this what a madman can do?


    However, the monks who came up from the square with Xu Mu believed it and began to popularize the cow force of Xu Mu just now. When they heard that Xu Mu Guang was a meeting gift, they threw out more than 200 Jiupin Taoist pills and Jiupin Taoist soldiers. They really spit blood!


    This is so capricious!


    "By the way, there are four, five hundred nine grade Taoist soldiers!"


    Xu Mu said leisurely.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Even Kuang Tianyun''s eyelids beat quickly. With the cow forced meeting ceremony just now, the four, five hundred and nine grade Taoist pills and Taoist soldiers don''t seem so abrupt.


    Just


    Kuang Tianyun was unwilling and shouted, "just... Even so! It can''t be worth more than 700000? The crystal of my two or three hundred Lord God is higher than you in terms of value. It''s only more than 20000 points!"


    People think so.


    It''s true.


    The crystal of the LORD God is naturally more precious than daodan and Daobing.


    Xu Mu patted his forehead, then said with a smile, "but I forgot. I also donated seven main artifacts! Well, yes, seven. Some are missing. I''ll get some more to make up later! How come I have to make up ten!"


    Stupid.


    All the people present, one by one, were stupid


    Seven... Seven... Seven


    Seven main artifacts?


    Sleeping trough, no wonder more than seventy thousand!


    Together, this is the big head!


    Just.


    Ah, poof!


    Who are you trying to scare to death?


    You donated seven master artifacts? How boastful are you? Is this boastful technology invincible in the world? You''re still short of seven. You''ll have to make them up later? Your uncle''s, is it Chinese cabbage that you are the main artifact? Are you free to sell on the street?


    Without you, you think I''ll believe it?


    I believe you, big head!


    Kuang Tianyun seemed to have been critically hit by 10 million points and shouted, "you... You bluff me? Seven main artifacts! Let''s talk about how someone donated seven main artifacts. How can you have seven main artifacts?"


    Xu Mu glanced at Kuang Tianyun and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about it!"


    Kuang Tianyun, that''s a grievance!


    Looking directly at the middle-aged female Xiufeng elder, "elder, I asked to check his donation. You shouldn''t believe it? It''s ridiculous!"


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder is not qualified to chat with the main God. Naturally, she is also fascinated by the main artifact. Just now she was stunned. At this time, she heard the speech and looked at Xu mu. Xu Mu said, "it doesn''t matter if he wants to check!"


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder nodded, and then immediately went to the ancient Phoenix light and shadow. She printed her hands and fell on the ancient Phoenix light and shadow. In a moment, she saw an illusory space in the ancient Phoenix light and shadow center, where seven shimmering weapons floated.


    The vast breath came to my face.


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder trembled, "there''s nothing wrong! Seven main artifact! There can be no fake!"


    With that, she closed the space, trembled and walked to Xu Mu''s side. Her face was extremely respectful.


    And her voice fell to the ground.


    The crowd was silent again!


    Really!


    Emma! It''s true!


    Oh, my God! He really donated seven master artifacts!


    The LORD God is on the earth. It turns out that there is really an opportunity in the world. It''s called pie falling from the sky. It''s estimated that the Gufeng family have been stunned?


    Are the seven main artifacts worth more than 700000?


    Of course it''s worth it!


    The main artifact is worth the price, don''t you agree? Just kneel


    (Wow, wow, thank you [actor] 200 reward, thank you [...] brother 10000 reward!!! I''m here today, and I have to go to work tomorrow, or I have to code until dawn. Well, I''ll try my best to be four watch tomorrow, thank you again!)

 Chapter 1341

    Kuang Tianyun vomited blood three liters.


    Pale and trembling.


    Every word said by the middle-aged nun was like a nail, stabbing him in the heart!


    God damn it!


    He actually donated seven main artifacts!


    Slap in the face!


    Crazy slap in the face!


    He donated the crystal of the LORD God and was very proud to say what was precious. However, people directly donated the Lord artifact.


    Poof!


    These two are not comparable at all!


    You kill thousands of dollars. You''re so inhuman. Are you crazy? Seven main artifacts, that''s seven, seven!


    Do you know what the main artifact you donated represents?


    That''s every thing that can create a great power of the messenger of the LORD God!


    Even if his father is a registered disciple of the LORD God, there are not so many Lord artifacts, and as for him, there is none.


    In fact, although the LORD God of the tripod doesn''t care about the Lord artifact, for the LORD God, the Lord artifact represents their will. How can they give it casually?


    Of the seven main artifacts donated by Xu mu, four belonged to the LORD God of the dark, and the remaining three came from the LORD God of the tripod.


    "Alas! I''ve kept a low profile. Why do you have to force me?"


    Xu Mu sighed.


    Kuang Tianyun''s mouth is pumping wildly. He can''t hold it!


    Yeah!


    That''s the truth.


    People keep a low profile and don''t even mention donating the main artifact.


    But I have to be proved.


    No, hit yourself in the face? Pop, pop, it''s loud!


    The eyes of the onlookers around changed, and the previous ridicule, disdain and ridicule turned into shock.


    Fools know.


    The identity designation of those who can take out seven main artifact without changing their face is beyond imagination, which is higher than Tianyun.


    And what must be a higher status than Kuang Tianyun?


    Lord God''s disciple??


    Or the direct blood of the LORD God family?


    Anyway, it''s awesome!


    This kind of character can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!


    Xu Mu clapped his hands, smiled faintly, and then left. Crow and gas mouse stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and winked at Kuang Tianyun. Their eyes were full of ridicule.


    This fool dares to fight with brother Niu. Isn''t this for smoking?


    Kuang Tianyun stood where he was and stared at Xu Mu secretly. His eyes were full of hate. He had no face to stay here and left quickly with people.


    The surrounding onlookers gradually dispersed a lot.


    This is one of them.


    Impermanent little Lord wiped a cold sweat and his legs began to tremble.


    A group of his confidants turned pale.


    Impermanent little Lord looked at his confidant and said in a trembling voice, "this guy... This guy... I... I scolded him before?"


    A group of confidants looked at each other and nodded silently.


    The impermanent young Lord was dizzy in front of him, "I... I really want to threaten him?"


    A group of confidants looked at each other and nodded silently.


    If the impermanent little Lord was struck by lightning, he finally couldn''t bear the blow. He directly fell into the arms of a confidant and looked at the boundless void with confused eyes. The impermanent little Lord muttered to himself, "do you think it''s time for me to kowtow and apologize to him now?"


    A group of confidants looked at each other and dared not express any opinions.


    The impermanent little Lord''s face twitched, and his eyes were full of fear and regret!


    Silly!


    You are so stupid!


    Knowing that he is so awesome, why do you want to take advantage of him? Well, if that guy forgets him, if he remembers his revenge


    Impermanent little Lord, the more he thinks, the more he collapses, and his tears collapse!


    ...


    ...


    Of course, what Xu Mu did spread quickly. This lively thing is loved by many monks.


    Most of the monks are in awe. They are very curious about Xu Mu''s identity. They just inquire about it many times. No one knows what the dragon is. There is no dragon under the main gods.


    Some monks scoff at this and think that Xu Mu is just a clown who flatters the public. Of course, these are those with high status.


    for instance.


    A friar of the LORD God family.


    Lord God disciple or something.


    Although these people basically won''t participate in the election for the holy daughter''s redundant son-in-law, they actually want to take the fragrant holy daughter home. However, it''s really bad to be a redundant son-in-law in their identity and status.


    Gufeng is a quiet mountain.


    In the secluded cave, the whole cave was illuminated by crystals like day. At this time, there was a cold looking nun sitting there quietly.


    Next to him was a little maid who chattered like a sparrow.


    "Miss, you don''t know..."


    "Lord artifact! He actually donated seven Lord artifact, my God..."


    "It is said that he is also very handsome. If only the patriarchs chose the childe..."


    "But Mr. Long''s name is very interesting. His name is long Xiaoer. Cluck..."


    The cool looking female Xiujiao''s body was suddenly shocked.


    Then he suddenly stood up.


    Looking at the little maid with excited eyes, he pinched her shoulders with both hands and said in a trembling voice, "Xiaoyue, you... You say, what''s his name?"


    Maid Xiaoyue is a little afraid, because she has never been so rude.


    "Say, what''s your name?"


    The cold nun was in a hurry and asked.


    The maid Xiaoyue''s eyes were red and said honestly, "it''s called long Xiaoer!"


    "Long Xiaoer..."


    The chilly nun''s cheeks suddenly turned red. Then she took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    This cold female nun is naturally Li Feixue.


    How could Li Feixue not understand that Xu Mu came when he heard about long Xiaoer and combined with the kind of arrogant and domineering but extremely funny deeds from long Xiaoer!


    Sitting down again, Li Feixue leaned her hands on her chin and couldn''t help laughing.


    The maid Xiaoyue asked in a low voice, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Feixue squinted and smiled, "nothing!"


    Then he couldn''t help giggling.


    Li Feixue has unconditional trust in Xu mu. She believes that as long as Xu Mu comes, no one can bully herself.


    Now that he knew Xu Mu was coming, Li Feixue suddenly regained her vitality, which made a middle-aged female monk who came in at this time stunned.


    Because Li Feixue''s face has not smiled for a long time.


    Seeing the middle-aged nun, Li Feixue''s face became cold, "what are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged woman is very beautiful and plump. Although she has entered middle age, when she was young, she was definitely a peerless beauty no less than Li Feixue. Her face was helpless. The middle-aged woman came to Li Feixue and sighed, "Feixue, don''t blame me!"


    Li Feixue sneered, "don''t blame you? If you let me go, I won''t blame you!"


    The middle-aged nun smiled bitterly, "It''s not up to me! It''s very decided by the ancestor. You absorbed the divine fire left by the Phoenix ancestor. However, you''re not a virgin and can''t give full play to the power of the divine fire. However, if you can have children, you can inherit the divine fire directly. At that time, our ancient Phoenix family may usher in a big leap. Feixue, you''ll be wronged for the sake of the ancient Phoenix family!"


    Li Feixue smiled angrily. "The divine fire is not what I want to absorb. It''s what I want to integrate with me! I don''t want to be a saint! Moreover, I''m not the Gufeng family. Elder fengqiwu brought me to the Gufeng family. That''s how you treat me? I want to see you. How will you explain when elder fengqiwu comes back!"


    The middle-aged girl frowned.


    His eyes flashed with impatience. He suddenly got up and seemed to recover his true face. In a cold voice, "this is the last time I''ve come to advise you! Feixue, you do it yourself! When the saint''s succession ceremony is over, you don''t recognize it, you have to recognize it! Hum!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The maid Xiaoyue kept her head down just now. When the middle-aged nun Xiu left, she showed an angry expression, raised her small fist and whispered, "Miss, they... They are too bullying, miss, miss?"


    Maid Xiaoyue said, suddenly stunned.


    Because at this time, Li Feixue smiled again. Moreover, he sat in a high chair with his hands on his chin, his legs swayed back and forth, his eyes narrowed like crescent moon, and hummed a vague ballad in his mouth


    Maid Xiaoyue was at a loss.


    Miss, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 1342

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, Xu Mu was very honest and stayed in Tiange. Of course, he would go out for a walk every day.


    Don''t look, it''s just a casual stroll.


    But you can still soar the forced value of clothes. In the words of some monks, that is "look, he is the Dragon waiter. Mom, it''s terrible to walk so domineering"!


    In that shock, with awe, envy and jealous eyes, I earned a lot of forced value for envy!


    It was finally the day when the grand ceremony of the succession of saints began.


    The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder has really become Xu Mu''s personal little maid. She waits closely. Today, she still entertains Xu Mu and takes him to the sermon square.


    The whole square was made very broad.


    However, no matter how broad it is, it will not be too outrageous. Even those sitting in the back can clearly see the center because the seats are stepped.


    The scene of the evil shown by Xu Mu was naturally regarded as the top guest. The middle-aged female Xiufeng elder took him to a half high platform near the central high platform. There are many such half high platforms, each with only nine seats.


    Xu Mu took his seat.


    But someone sat like a needle and felt.


    This is Kuang Tianyun.


    The goods are going to smoke now. He''s not strong, because he happens to be sitting on Xu Mu''s side.


    These three days can be described as the darkest three days of Kuang Tianyun.


    Because those friars are like this when they talk about the events of the day.


    Kuang Tianyun began to pretend to be forced.


    Kuang Tianyun is very proud.


    Long Xiaoer is on the stage.


    make love!


    Kuang Tianyun was beaten in the face by long Xiaoer.


    Kuang Tianyun began to disagree.


    make love!


    Kuang Tianyun was beaten in the face again!


    Ah, poof!


    Every time he thought of this place, Kuang Tianyun wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t want to go out these three days, and his spirit was depressed.


    Originally, he was still very happy and looked forward to the commencement of the ceremony.


    I didn''t think so.


    Xu Mu sat down on his side.


    Emma!


    I don''t want to be so close to him. Isn''t it too slow for people to forget what happened three days ago?


    Kuang Tianyun is going to curse his mother, but let him get up and change his seat?


    Well, doesn''t it seem that Ben is afraid of the goods?


    No, no, I''d better bear it. I''ve lost a lot of face. If I lose a little more, he''ll lose his face!


    So.


    Kuang Tianyun''s expression became serious. He looked straight ahead and decided to ignore Xu mu.


    time lapse.


    The guests were basically all seated.


    The atmosphere of the saint''s succession ceremony has gradually become hot. Many male nuns are looking at the female nuns of the Gufeng family. Because the female nuns of the Gufeng family are beautiful, they are quite pleasing to the eye.


    When the lucky hour arrives.


    The high level of Gufeng family, coming!


    The first was a beautiful woman. Although she was a nun, her majesty did not belong to a man.


    Then there are the ancient Phoenix high-level, all women.


    Li Feixue is impressively among them.


    The middle-aged nun who gave Li Feixue the last warning stood beside Li Feixue. In fact, this woman''s identity is not ordinary. She is a contemporary saint. This time, she wants to pass the throne.


    When the Gufeng high-level also took their seats, the first beautiful woman, the contemporary patriarch of the Gufeng nationality, with a smile, began to say face-to-face words without calling out "welcome, warm welcome". In short, it was very nutritious.


    Barbara said a lot.


    Only then did the beautiful woman patriarch announce the official beginning of the saint''s succession ceremony.


    After returning to the table, the beautiful woman patriarch preached to the Gufeng elders around him, "guys, cheer me up later. Feixue is still stubborn. You are ready to deal with emergencies at any time!"


    Senior female nuns of Gufeng nationality nodded one after another.


    The middle-aged nun of the contemporary Saint took Li Feixue''s hand and walked to the central platform.


    The two looked at each other. The contemporary Saint isolated her voice and sighed, "flying snow, accept your life. You have to recognize it if you don''t recognize it!"


    Li Feixue''s face suddenly seemed as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t recognize it before, now or in the future!"


    The eyes of contemporary saints are heavy.


    However, Li Feixue said playfully, "however, I will cooperate with you later. No matter what you do, I have no problem!"


    The contemporary saint was stunned.


    Looking at Li Feixue blankly, I couldn''t touch my head. It was all at a loss.


    Then she became vigilant.


    Is this xiaofeixue''s new routine? You can''t ignore it!


    Contemporary saints immediately banned Li Feixue''s ability to speak, and then began a cumbersome succession declaration.


    Li Feixue''s face was expressionless, his voice was blocked, and he didn''t have the slightest color of dissatisfaction.


    Because she saw the person she thought about day and night.


    Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, I''m not afraid of him!


    On the small platform.


    Xu Mu held his chin and looked at her. Although she smiled, the middle-aged female Xiufeng elder standing beside him didn''t notice the cold light in Xu Mu''s eyes.


    Until now, Xu Mu was convinced that Gufeng family really dared to force his woman!


    The crows and lucky rats who were harming all kinds of spiritual fruits on the table beside Xu Mu immediately noticed the change of Xu mu, looked at each other and began to pray for the unlucky guy. I don''t know who caused brother Niu''s killing intention. Is it too long?


    So after half an hour.


    After all kinds of rituals were carried out step by step, the contemporary Saint took Li Feixue down the central platform and sat next to the beautiful woman patriarch.


    The beautiful woman patriarch looked at Li Feixue. In his eyes, there was not much soft color, but a sense of disgust. He took a breath. The beautiful woman patriarch got up and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to choose Taoist partners for the new saints of our family. Are you ready, Tianjiao lads?"


    Some brave young people responded with laughter.


    The beautiful lady Lord giggled and then said, "however, what I want to say here is that this time we choose a Taoist priest for our new saint is a little different from before! First of all, we will have a competition and take the strongest one as the candidate according to the theory of combat power!"


    "Somebody, set up the challenge arena!"


    The beautiful lady Lord waved her hand.


    One by one, the nuns stepped on the stage and began to arrange a battle challenge arena on the central platform.


    Some young Tianjiao couldn''t help it. They were eager to try. They stood up and looked at each other. They were extremely rebellious, and everyone refused to obey anyone.


    Kuang Tianyun glanced at Xu mu on his side and thought, I''ve never been afraid of anyone when I cultivate my talent. Now I''m a real God. I want to see. How can you compare with me?


    Kuang Tianyun stood up. He has decided to challenge Xu Mu later and earn all the lost face back!


    Just.


    When he stood up, he saw that Xu Mu also stood up.


    Moreover, unlike others, Xu Mu took three steps forward and appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Many people were stunned.


    The Gufeng high-level is also stunned.


    Of course, the beautiful woman patriarch knew Xu mu. After all, the seven main artifacts were still in her place. With a flash in her eyes, the beautiful woman patriarch said softly, "don''t worry, little guy. The challenge arena is arranged. It''s not too late for you to appear again!"


    Xu Mu''s face was expressionless and said slowly, "I''m not in a hurry, but I don''t think it''s necessary to fix these. How troublesome?"


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Mu suddenly clenched his fist. Then, without looking at it, he punched directly into the sky. In an instant, the void trembled and unspeakable breath appeared to be pierced between heaven and earth and above the sky.


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Staring at the sky.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    Oh, my mother, I''m afraid I have to dominate this punch?


    Stop!


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked strangely at the beautiful woman patriarch. He turned and sat down. Then, with a graceful wave of one hand, he said, "look, how simple it is? I guess no one dares to play. Senior, let''s continue the next round..."

 Chapter 1343

    Xu Mu is light in the clouds.


    But people''s hearts are like waves rolling and fluctuating!


    Some people even sat like needles and felt frightened by Xu Mu''s punch.


    Kuang Tianyun, who stood on Xu Mu''s side and got up, sat down silently.


    His clenched fists were shaking.


    His heart was pounding.


    His blood is accelerating.


    He''s starting to swear!


    He began to scold God!


    Misty grass, your uncle''s!


    dominate?


    Is it a special master?


    You dominate, and you compete with us for an egg ball? We also compete with you for an egg ball. It''s too scary!


    He was very happy.


    Fortunately, the challenge arena is arranged slowly. Otherwise, if he speaks out his provocation, he will be punched by Xu mu. Emma will lie in the groove. Do you want this face?


    Fortunately, I didn''t pretend to be forced. Otherwise, I will become a fool at once!


    A little platform somewhere.


    The impermanent young Lord''s face was dark and tearful, and he looked like he was going to cry. He looked blankly in the air and thought silently in his heart. I kneel and lick directly now. Should he forgive me? Should it?


    Regardless of his status or strength, Xu Mu hanged him. The impermanent little Lord is really afraid!


    And those Tianjiao who stood up, rubbed their hands and prepared to fight a big battle looked very ugly, but they were very afraid and sat back one by one.


    Xu Mu is right.


    After this punch.


    Who dares to play?


    Feather the chicken!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    What if it''s awesome? What if you beat the others? What''s the use? Can you beat the master?


    Bullying!


    Too much bullying!


    How can you play like this? You''re a master. What''s your identity? You went to Gufeng family to be a redundant son-in-law?


    This occasion is for our young people. Hey, hey, hey!


    If you can cultivate to master, you are already a rotten old man in essence, aren''t you?


    Nuns of Gufeng nationality, look at me and I look at you. They are speechless.


    How many times has the saint daughter''s redundant son-in-law election been held? I''ve never seen such an election before.


    This is too overbearing!


    The senior female practitioners of Gufeng nationality feel different again. They feel like a lump in their throat. It''s very uncomfortable.


    The script should have been like this.


    Tianjiao a vs. Tianjiao B. roar, ha, hey, it''s very hot. When a wins, Tianjiao C says he won''t accept it. Continue. When C wins, Ding also says he won''t accept it. Come again. So you come and I''ll choose the strongest one. Oh!


    But now?


    As soon as the script began, a God came to start.


    Xu Muhala smashed it down. Oh, the finale is over. Others have nothing to play!


    There is no soul stirring process.


    There is no competition for you.


    There is no hot atmosphere.


    in general...


    It hurts.


    No, it hurts. It hurts!


    The expression of the beautiful woman''s patriarch was frozen there. She looked at Xu Mu and was speechless. I don''t know what to say. After all, Xu Mu''s identity is here. It represents the LORD God. It''s so awesome. The Gufeng family dare not go too far.


    Just.


    That''s it?


    I always feel unwilling!


    "Puff..."


    Li Feixue is happy!


    Smiling, she was in a happy mood. Looking at Xu mu, she sat cross legged in a chair, her hands leaning on her chin, eyebrows and crescent moon curved, with a happy face.


    He is still so strong!


    It used to be, it is now, and it must be the same in the future!


    Yes, this is my man, my man Li Feixue, who always performs miracles!


    Moreover, he is still very bad. Li Feixue can imagine the pain of those elders in the door at this moment.


    "Sit down! What''s wrong with you like this?"


    Contemporary, no, it should be said that the saint''s face of the previous generation was very ugly and whispered to Li Feixue because she was in a bad mood and looked very gloomy.


    Li Feixue was not angry either. He smiled carelessly and resumed his normal sitting posture.


    It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re fierce. I''ll watch my man pretend to be forced, and then beat you into poor people!


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing for a moment.


    Xu Mu sat so safely, as if it was not him who made all this.


    However, at this time, a young man suddenly whispered, "dominate the strength! Taoist friends are really powerful. It''s just that the contemporary saint of Gufeng nationality has just succeeded and has not experienced many years. What age will you be with such strength? It seems that you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the election?"


    Many people were surprised.


    Of course, young people think so, but in view of the terrible punch just now, who dares to talk nonsense?


    However, when they saw the young man, they knew it one after another, because the person who spoke was very noble!


    Xu Mu touched his chin, and then casually said, "I''m not old!"


    The young man sneered, "who are you kidding? Where can you be young when you practice to the master?"


    Xu Mu smiled, "what''s your name, Taoist friend?"


    The young man raised his head defiantly and said with a sneer, "my surname is Xuan! It seems that you don''t even know my identity. Ha ha, I''m the tenth generation of the LORD God of the wind!"


    Finish.


    The young man suddenly turned his mouth and said, "the reason why I stand up to be fair is just that you are not pleasing to the eye. You are too high-profile and arrogant. It seems that you are the only one in the world. Just, in my opinion, ha ha, grandstanding!"


    Descendants of the LORD God family.


    Or your own blood.


    The eldest grandson.


    This identity is very noble!


    Although the Lord and God have a weak view on future generations, they have to pay attention and cultivate them well, because this is the facade of the future.


    Xu Mu suddenly stood up.


    Face the young man.


    As the direction was just Kuang Tianyun in the front, our Kuang Shaozhu was very nervous and quickly looked straight at him, but some slightly trembling arms betrayed his mood.


    Kuang Tianyun scolded again. You said your surname was Xuan. It''s not good for you to sit there. You have to sit in my direction, and you''re a mallet. Why do you provoke him? You don''t want to run for election. You let him pretend to be forced.


    "You disagree?"


    Xu Mu suddenly said with a smile.


    The young man surnamed Xuan had a heavy complexion. He was about to speak, but the next moment he was suddenly shocked.


    Because Xu Mu did it directly.


    It was like the earth was falling apart. In a moment, the endless power ran through the void and suppressed the youth surnamed Xuan. This blow was full of mighty pressure. Many monks at the bottom changed their faces and seemed unable to continue breathing.


    Kuang Dashao began to scold wildly in his heart again, and his face was very white.


    The young man surnamed Xuan has an ignorant face.


    Ouch, sleeping trough!


    What''s going on?


    He did it?


    Ah, poof! He did it to me?


    You, you, you


    Are you crazy?


    I''m the eldest son of the LORD God for ten generations. Do you even dare to fight me?


    Uncle t''s!


    The young man surnamed Xuan reacted with an expression that was beeped by the heavenly dog. The two old men standing on his side changed their faces and their pupils tightened. They shouted one after another and directly stretched out their hands to push their palms. Only after they took the hand, they rolled them like a straw and fell on the ground with a bang.


    The young man surnamed Xuan was shocked. Before he moved, an invisible force directly pinched his neck.


    Instant pull!


    Hoo.


    The young man surnamed Xuan was directly pulled to him by Xu mu.


    Xu mu, with an expressionless face, was surprised and full of evil fire!


    Because the young lady was forced, he would have killed her if he hadn''t saved face for elder fengqiwu.


    And you, don''t you?


    I specialize in dealing with all kinds of people!

 Chapter 1344

    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The young man surnamed Xuan was filled with great fear.


    But he was calm and could speak, and he bit his teeth and roared.


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes are faint. No one can see what Xu Mu is thinking.


    The young man surnamed Xuan clenched his fist and said in a cruel voice, "I''m the eldest grandson of the LORD God of the wind. Do you still want to kill me? Let me go quickly, otherwise you''ll get into big trouble!"


    He didn''t believe Xu Mu dared to kill him!


    After all, it''s just a dispute of spirit, isn''t it?


    However.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed cold and his killing intention gushed.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder muttered, "you funny ratio, hold your tongue. Besides, there''s no life!"


    The lucky mouse whispered, "admit your mistake. Brother Niu always has a cold face and hot inside! But he also kills people without blinking an eye!"


    kill in cold blood?


    The young man surnamed Xuan trembled wildly.


    There was an incredible thought in my heart.


    Do you?


    Does this guy really dare to kill me?


    Ah, poof, can''t you? No? What is his identity? How dare he kill the eldest grandson of the LORD God of our hall? If you kill me, even if you are handed down by the LORD God, your life will be hard to protect!


    But.


    With the neck, more and more tight pressure!


    Young man surnamed Xuan finally couldn''t help it. He decided


    Yes!


    This is a fucking madman!


    My life is noble. Can I die at the hands of a madman? It''s not worth it!


    Sleeping trough, I remember you today. When I make a comeback, I will destroy you!


    "Let go... Let go! Taoist friends calm down! I was joking just now!"


    The young man surnamed Xuan said with a trembling voice.


    Xu Mu smiled coldly, but he stopped.


    At this time, others finally reacted.


    Just now they didn''t want to. The onlookers said that the beautiful woman of Gufeng clan was stunned and opened their mouths.


    Xu Mugang''s shock to them was not light. His endless power forced him to reach the level of the Lord of the road. Who is such a person, such a dazzling person?


    Moreover, without hesitation, she shot directly at the eldest son of the tenth generation of the LORD God in the wind. She didn''t dare!


    This is a big death!


    "Stop! Stop! Dragon childe! Don''t be impulsive!"


    The mistress quickly got up and shouted.


    Xu Mu snorted coldly and threw it away as if it were garbage. He directly threw the young man surnamed Xuan on the small platform, then sat down again and said expressionless, "I''m just giving face to my predecessors. I''m just a descendant of the LORD God, and I don''t pay attention to it!"


    Hiss, hiss


    A series of cool sounds sounded.


    We can imagine the shock in the hearts of the people.


    Listen to him.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the descendants of the LORD God. Emma lies in the trough. It''s terrible!


    Even the Gufeng beautiful woman patriarch and other high-level female practitioners were shocked. Xu Mu''s words were extremely domineering. However, with the scene just shot, it was even more frightening. Who is such a character, fog grass?


    At this moment, the beautiful woman patriarch began to regret that he had not classified the invitation in more detail before. Otherwise, he would not be so passive.


    And right now.


    The young man surnamed Xuan has got up.


    His two super cow road guards vomited blood and came to him. Their eyes were full of rage and fear. Other men gathered trembling.


    The young man surnamed Xuan touched his throat and felt that his mouth was extremely dry. Although most of the people''s eyes were focused on Xu mu, he was also like a mountain in his back. He looked at Xu mu with great hatred. The young man surnamed Xuan turned silently and left.


    As for putting a cruel word or something


    Well, I''d better not!


    If this madman pulls me back, wouldn''t it be worse?


    The young man surnamed Xuan didn''t cause much waves. If he were himself, he would have no face to continue to stay.


    And this time.


    Our Kuang Tianyun and Kuang Dashuo began to fall into the same situation as the impermanent little Lord.


    Although it is better than impermanence, it is not much better.


    He was glad, he regretted, he was frightened, he was afraid, and all kinds of emotions filled his heart, making his scalp numb and unbearable. He sat like a needle and felt, twisting around.


    Xu mu can so casually and impolitely sling a young man surnamed Xuan.


    So.


    Is it still a matter to hang him more casually?


    Such a madman, a perverted and perverted strong man, did I have the courage to fight against him?


    Ah, poof!


    My little life is still here. Is there smoke from my ancestral grave?


    What is more important than him is the impermanent little Lord. Now he thinks in tears, my little life is still here. Is it Ziwei, bah, bah, Ziyan in the ancestral grave?


    When Xu Mu saw that the beautiful woman patriarch didn''t speak, he immediately waved with one hand again, "elder, don''t worry about the little things just now, let''s continue!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman''s patriarch looked through a tangle, and there was a constant voice around her.


    "Lord, this man can''t take it!"


    "Too arrogant. I don''t know who he is!"


    "No matter who he is, he has offended the LORD God of the wind room miserably. I don''t believe the boy surnamed Xuan will bear this tone! The Xuan family will certainly retaliate!"


    "Lord, think twice!"


    "Alas, it''s hard to get into trouble. What should I do? If I accept him, I''ll get into trouble. We Gufeng clan don''t have to bear the anger of the LORD God!"


    The beautiful lady took a breath, and then said, "young master long, that... That young master was right! If you are too old, we are really bad..."


    Xu Mu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Li Feixue suddenly giggled.


    Others don''t know. She doesn''t know Xu Mu''s age. It''s invincible across ancient and modern generations!


    The beautiful lady patriarch looked unhappy and stared at Li Feixue. Li Feixue didn''t care, and the reprimand of the previous generation of saints began to ring in her ears.


    Xu Mu was immediately upset.


    The woman staring at me?


    Don''t hit your face, you don''t know it hurts!


    When he got up, Xu Mu shouldered his hands and said in a low voice, "it''s actually very easy to do. Take out the bone jade and know it as soon as you measure it!"


    The beautiful woman patriarch was stunned.


    He became suspicious.


    Xu Mu dares to test in public. Isn''t it really the soul of those old men and the body of small fresh meat?


    After hesitating for a while, the beautiful woman patriarch still ordered someone to take it, and soon took it. This is the top bone measuring jade. Even the master can measure the bone age.


    Looking at bone age is the most effective.


    Xu Mu directly stepped onto the high platform where the high-rise of Gufeng nationality was located.


    Wink at Li Feixue.


    Li Feixue rolled her eyes.


    Xu Mu smiled and felt much better. He went to the beautiful woman''s patriarch and put his hand directly on the bone measuring jade.


    The beautiful woman patriarch was speechless by Xu Mu''s thunder and fierce wind. However, he detected it very seriously. After half a ring, with the white light suddenly floating on the bone measuring jade.


    She''s stupid!


    It''s not just her!


    The friars who are familiar with the bone age and color of bone measuring jade are extremely confused.


    Because this white light represents the bone age of the tested person, but a thousand!


    Years old.


    But a thousand?


    Almost everyone was frightened.


    Fuck, fuck!


    But a thousand years old, are you so awesome?


    You''re only a thousand years old. Are you the Lord of the same?


    What did you eat to grow up? Your cultivation speed is more than 1900 times that of Lao Tzu


    (fourth watch, finished, thanks again for [...] Wan reward. I''m going to bed! Brothers who are still reading without sleep should also go to bed. Staying up late is not a good habit!)

 Chapter 1345

    "Is the test finished?"


    Xu Mu spoke abruptly.


    Then, without waiting for the answer of the beautiful woman''s patriarch, he took back his arm.


    The beautiful woman patriarch was speechless.


    With a slight smile, Xu Mu turned around directly, flew down in front of his seat and sat down lightly.


    Unconsciously, at this moment, the eyes that shot came with severe panic.


    It''s only a thousand years old. You can cultivate to this level.


    Are you still human?


    Even those super talented groups are not so abnormal!


    The onlookers immediately fried the pot.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    "This sudden cow force blinded my eyes!"


    "It''s only a thousand years old. How many years has this guy been practicing? I''m three thousand years old. Is this a dog?"


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! He''s only a thousand years old. He has such accomplishments. If he continues to practice..."


    "Beyond imagination!"


    "He may be able to attack the legendary Lord of the four ways!"


    No one is not shocked.


    No one is not frightened.


    Everyone knows what this terrible cultivation speed represents.


    Such an arrogant person, even if there is no lord behind him, can''t be provoked or provoked. Once he grows up, he is a giant enough to crush anyone.


    Xu Mu looked at the beautiful woman''s patriarch and made a half sound. He was helpless.


    "Now, should there be no problem?"


    The beautiful woman patriarch trembled all over, and then seemed to react. She took a breath and looked at Xu mu with extremely complex eyes.


    In my ears, the high-level people of Gufeng family began to transmit sound again, but they were also frightened.


    "Young master long, you are really..."


    The master of the beautiful woman spoke with a strong shock in her voice. It seemed that she couldn''t find an adjective. After a pause for a while, she highlighted her tone, "you''re really a monster! You''re only a thousand years old. You''re naturally qualified to run for election, but..."


    The master of the beautiful woman said with a bitter smile, "with the talent of the Dragon childe, why come to my Gufeng family as a redundant son-in-law?"


    Xu Mu waved, "elder, don''t say these useless things. Go on to the next round! I can''t wait!"


    The beautiful lady patriarch narrowed and hurt, and it hurt very much this time.


    Whether Xu Mu''s means, background, strength and qualification are first-class, such a person, even her, can''t have the slightest pride.


    With a sigh in her heart, the beautiful woman patriarch got up and glanced at Xu mu. Then she said, "young master long is the first person in the first round and will enter the candidate, and the next round is also very important!"


    "What will be tested is your power to control the magical powers. The more magical powers and Taoism you control, the higher the quality, you will win!"


    Many Tianjiao friars could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    First round.


    They planted it!


    From head to toe!


    As soon as the second round of the way came out, they immediately had confidence.


    The beautiful lady patriarch''s state of mind became more stable and said with a light smile, "everyone, let''s start!"


    In fact, this round is the most concerned consideration of the beautiful women''s patriarch.


    Because only those who can control the strongest and most magical powers and Taoism can give them the next strongest blood of Gufeng family, and then cooperate with the legitimate transmission of Shenhuo, which is the opportunity for the rise of their Gufeng family.


    The divine fire left by Fengzu contains the most powerful power and inheritance of Fengzu. Unfortunately, Li Feixue is not a virgin. Otherwise, they would have offered Li Feixue as a treasure.


    On a small platform.


    Impermanent little Lord suddenly stood up.


    Then Lang said, "I give up this election!"


    Then he bent over to Xu Mu and said, "I know I''m not as good as long Shao, so I won''t be ashamed. In long Shao''s hands, what is my impermanence? Ha ha..."


    In a word, with a dry smile, the impermanent little Lord seemed to put down a thousand kilograms of big stones in his heart.


    Because he saw it.


    I saw Xu Mu''s satisfied eyes.


    What could be more reassuring than that?


    For him.


    It really takes courage to admit it.


    To face gossip.


    But.


    As long as you look sure.


    My advice makes sense.


    Took a breath.


    The impermanent young Lord gave Xu Mu a sincere look.


    His eyes seemed to turn into a signal and sent it to Xu Mu: brother, I''m really kneeling. I''m too young to have a brain. You must forgive me.


    Others were stunned.


    However, before they could react, Kuang Tianyun stood up and said solemnly, "I rarely serve people in my life, but I will serve Mr. long, and I will quit! I Kuang Tianyun still know myself clearly. Mr. long Zhuyu is in front, so we won''t make a fool of ourselves!"


    Then he sat down.


    He didn''t dare to see Xu mu, and his heart pounded.


    But he also breathed a sigh of relief and thought, don''t you just want to get that big beautiful girl? I don''t play anymore, do I? You can do whatever you want. I''ll quietly watch you pretend to force. I don''t speak. You''d better forget me!


    The two Tianjiao gave up at the same time.


    For a time, other Tianjiao finally realized it later.


    In the second round, they still have self-confidence, but can self-confidence be a meal? Even if you win, so what? Do they dare to have a separate PK with Xu mu?


    Sleeping trough, fighting with such a pervert?


    Isn''t that fatal?


    The excitement on some Tianjiao''s face retreated and began to shrink.


    The beautiful woman patriarch and a group of Gufeng high-level people here are squinting.


    Xu Mu touched his chin, suddenly stood up and said, "I can participate in the second round, right?"


    The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes, reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "um..."


    "That''s easy!"


    Xu Mu patted the armrest of the seat, then stood up, jumped gently, and appeared on the central platform.


    Facing the beautiful woman patriarch and others, Xu Mu said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this second round! I don''t know much about magic and Taoism, but I think others don''t have as much as me. Just say, you may not believe it. I''ll give you a little demonstration!"


    Many people have fine eyes.


    The beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level people of Gufeng nationality looked at each other and were all bitter and silent.


    Xu Mu closed his eyes.


    Others thought Xu Mu was preparing.


    In fact, this product is using system props, magic synthesizer.


    To tell the truth, Xu Mu hasn''t really used it since he got the divine power synthesizer. Now he doesn''t use the divine channel very much. He can swing his fist directly and fight hard!


    But now in this situation, Xu Mu was directly transferred out by the divine power synthesizer.


    After so many days, Xu Mu has accumulated countless magic cards.


    The system moved quickly. After a long time, Xu Mu opened his eyes.


    Then, he smiled faintly, "I''m going to start. Don''t blink, because I''m too fast..."

 Chapter 1346

    Many friars don''t understand what Xu Mu is talking about too fast.


    But soon they understood.


    He saw that Xu Mu''s body was like electricity, and his feet seemed to carry the earth.


    The endless soil elements are boiling and gushing towards Xu Mu''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of palms hit out, and the power was like breaking the sky, and a startling roar came out in the air.


    "This is the eight barren palms, a total of nine movements!"


    Xu Mu''s domineering voice sounded, combined with the earth shaking Taoist practice, which was even more intimidating.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Mu suddenly stopped, pointed out his fingers and pointed to the void.


    A hum began to spread from a certain point, and then swept all directions.


    "Now break the magic finger!"


    Another point.


    The Qi of yin and evil spread all over the void, "this is the finger of the yellow spring!"


    When he stepped out with nine steps, Xu Mu stood in the void. In the eyes of everyone, he seemed to turn into a giant through heaven and earth.


    "This is nine steps in the sky!"


    Keep moving.


    Magic and Taoism are constantly.


    Almost everyone was stunned and trembled, looking at the turbulent void, the chaotic rule power and surging momentum, blowing them, making their scalp numb and shocking.


    Many friars can''t see the level of God channel used by Xu mu.


    But there are also monks who know goods.


    It is because they know that they are more afraid and more afraid.


    "The best of Taoism! All are the best of Taoism!"


    The pupil of the beautiful lady patriarch was tight, and the eyes were filled with endless horror.


    Xu Mu''s Taoist skills are not of the same level as those of the ancient Phoenix family, but there are not so many!


    You think such a Taoist art is Chinese cabbage. You can pull a cart at will?


    Besides, you''re in full control?


    What kind of Taoist enlightenment is this? Are your cultivation qualifications hot? Against the sky, there is no one before and after. How can your Taoist comprehension be so awesome?


    And let others live?


    Can we still have the face to play with you?


    Kuang Tianyun was terrified and shocked. He thought bitterly. Fortunately, I was smart just now and counselled along the impermanent little Lord. Anyway, I finally solved the previous "misunderstanding"!


    The impermanent young Lord was complacent and thought, I''m really talented. Maybe I can get to know this cow through the previous "misunderstanding"?


    The onlookers were afraid to breathe.


    Some careful people are already counting.


    "Is this the eighteenth kind of magic?"


    "Wrong, it''s 19 kinds. You missed Dawei Tianlong palm!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible!"


    "It''s nothing to control so many divine channels. The key is to lie in the trough. How can he hang every one?"


    "This is not a person! Absolutely not! I deeply doubt that he is the LORD God!"


    "Even if it''s rebirth, it''s not so outrageous!"


    "He''s right, very right, very right. There''s really no need to carry out this second round. It''s all broken by him!"


    "The first round is like this, and the second round is the same. Hehe, this is a chicken feather? Give him a prize directly!"


    "I deeply doubt that the guy surnamed Xuan, even if he is the eldest son of the LORD God of the wind, he can''t compare with this cow man!"


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart!


    Xu Mu''s practice of magical powers and Taoism alone can be compared with countless masters.


    The mountains of Gufeng nationality seem to collapse at this moment.


    The more people look, the more worried they are, the more frightening they look!


    How fast!


    One by one!


    I dare not blink!


    The monks swallowed their saliva and stared. With the passage of time, some people were numb.


    "How much?"


    "It seems that there are more than one hundred!"


    "Slot, have you looked carefully? It''s 103 kinds!"


    "... no cure!"


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    "I''ve never heard of anyone so evil!"


    "Have you ever heard of a master who is only a thousand years old?"


    "I declare that I am already the brain powder of this guy. From now on, he is my brother. Bye, brother!"


    "Agree, bye, brother!"


    The monks were excited and looked into Xu Mu''s eyes with strong enthusiasm in awe.


    What is a cow man?


    This is the bull man!


    Everyone else, all right?


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mu exhaled.


    Then he stopped, turned to the stunned beautiful woman patriarch and said with a light smile, "senior, are you satisfied?"


    The beautiful woman patriarch''s expression was stiff.


    What does she want to say.


    But she found that she had nothing to say!


    Satisfied?


    Of course, I''m very satisfied!


    You almost scared me to pee when you came down with more than 100 kinds of top magical powers, okay?


    But.


    You don''t play like that!


    In the first round, you cut a bar and directly the grand finale. That''s even better.


    This second round, did you come again?


    The TV play has just played its first episode, and it''s not high yet! What about the tide? It''s the end?


    Angry or not?


    Just ask if you''re angry?


    What''s more, the test of their Gufeng family this time is three rounds, and this third round is a duel between the winners of the first two rounds.


    Then tell me now.


    Third round, how?


    In the first two rounds, you''re pretending to force. In the third round, you''re dead!


    What a fart!


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and then directly stretched out his right hand. "What? Do you think it''s not enough? Then, I continue? To tell you the truth, although I don''t control many magical powers and Taoism, the quality is still guaranteed. Moreover, there are only a thousand kinds. I really don''t think it''s enough. I can continue!"


    The beautiful lady Lord''s eyes twitched.


    My heart trembled.


    A thousand?


    Have you mastered a thousand kinds of magical powers at this level?


    What else can I say? What language is powerless in front of this feat!


    The beautiful lady Lord pinched her fist, and then said in a low voice, "OK... OK! Young master long, you don''t have to practice! This second round..."


    "You are the winner again!"


    Xu Mu showed a big smiling face, "in that case, let''s continue the third round! I can''t wait!"


    The beautiful woman patriarch rubbed her chest. It hurt badly and didn''t feel bad.


    The elder of Gufeng family was silent. Xu Mu was too cow driven. They didn''t dare to say anything against him.


    Only Li Feixue, heartless and happy, unaware of the murderous eyes of the previous saint.


    "Senior, what is the third round?"


    Xu Mu asked with a smile.


    The beautiful woman took a deep breath.


    After half a ring, he sighed.


    "Don''t compete! Master long, congratulations on becoming the Taoist companion of our saint Feixue. You won..."

 Chapter 1347

    I don''t know why, when I heard that the beautiful woman patriarch announced that Xu Mu had won and became a new saint, many Tianjiao''s hearts seemed to put down some heavy burden and relaxed.


    Until this feeling increased, they reacted and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Even if you don''t admit it.


    I have to admit it.


    They''re scared!


    As Tianjiao, they are arrogant, domineering, arrogant and arrogant. However, in the face of Xu mu, everything they do is like a bean curd residue project, nothing!


    "Good!"


    The impermanent young Lord quickly got up and shouted.


    And the hands clapped quickly, slapping, slapping, and almost broke their hands.


    Kuang Tianyun scolded secretly. Why did he let this goods take the lead again? Where''s my wit? Reacting, he immediately stood up and shouted, "great! It should be! Saint Taoist priest, long Shaozhu doesn''t do it. Who will do it? If I were someone else, Kuang Tianyun would be the first to express his dissatisfaction!"


    Other Tianjiao despised the two goods.


    However, at the next moment, they don''t know what morality is.


    "From the first time I saw the young Dragon Lord, I knew that the saint Taoist priest was the thing in the young dragon''s bag!"


    "There are five words in long Shao''s every move. My Lord is domineering!"


    "I''ve been lucky to see the posture of long Shao walking. There''s no one there. It''s an overbearing comparison!"


    "Congratulations, long Shao!"


    "Hahaha, everyone is happy, everyone is happy!"


    A group of goods began to butter up.


    Many monks couldn''t laugh or cry, but then they joined in, and the atmosphere was a little hot for a time.


    The beautiful woman patriarch and Gufeng patriarchs also smiled.


    Whatever the process.


    At last, they got a fat son-in-law.


    "The patriarch doesn''t have to worry too much. This guy''s identity specifies that he has a very close relationship with the LORD God. Maybe the threat of the ten generations of the LORD God''s eldest grandchildren in the wind is nothing!"


    The Gufeng high-level began to comfort the beautiful woman patriarch.


    After the beautiful woman patriarch stabilized, the more he looked at Xu mu, the more satisfied he was. How rebellious must it be to have such arrogance and evil spirits, and the children born with the holy daughter Feixue with the divine fire?


    Maybe they can usher in the second Phoenix ancestor?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She looked at Xu Mu and said softly, "Mr. long, you can inform your elders now and let him come to our family to discuss marriage! Don''t worry. When you join our Gufeng family, we will treat you like relatives!"


    "Well, I don''t know who the disciple is, young master long?"


    The beautiful woman patriarch finally asked the question he had been holding for a long time.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "never mind who I am. The snow saint is my daughter-in-law, right?"


    The master of the beautiful woman was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, young master long, wait until you two become Taoist partners..."


    However.


    She''s not finished.


    I saw Xu Mu''s figure flash.


    Appeared directly beside Li Feixue.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Li Feixue was directly taken up by Xu Mu and held in his arms.


    This scene immediately made everyone confused.


    The monks don''t understand what Xu Mu is doing.


    Is it rude of you to do so in public?


    Emma, it''s rude!


    The beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level of Gufeng nationality were very unhappy after they reacted!


    The beautiful woman''s patriarch''s face sank and said, "young master long, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu laughed and said, "of course, I hold my daughter-in-law. Why? I can''t hold my own daughter-in-law?"


    The former Saint was on Li Feixue''s side. At this time, she stood up and trembled angrily. Jiao shouted, "you haven''t married yet. What''s your style? Don''t let people go soon?"


    I don''t know.


    The last generation of saints just finished.


    Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed cold, and then he didn''t look at them. As soon as he stretched out his arm, in an instant, an indescribable force rushed out and turned into a blue palm. With a bang, he drew the face of the previous saint.


    The last generation of saints were just the masters of the three realms. How can they escape this palm? Where can bear this palm?


    "Ah..."


    The last Saint screamed.


    If you put it in slow motion, you will find that her whole face is rapidly swelling at this moment, with blood foam in her mouth, her hair scattered, and her charming cheeks are no longer like a madman, falling into the air and finally falling off the platform.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No matter how stupid it was before, it was not as stupid as it is now.


    What the hell?


    Emma, what''s the matter?


    He did it?


    Hit the Gufeng people?


    Or the goddess of the ancient Phoenix family?


    Just why?


    No reason?


    It doesn''t work if you don''t agree. It doesn''t seem to annoy you very much, does it? Just let you let go. Besides, you were rude first?


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Both the beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level officials of the Gufeng clan expressed surprise.


    The master of the beautiful woman trembled and spoke with incredible eyes.


    Xu Mu sneered and said in a cold voice, "just now he wanted to smoke you. If he has nothing to do, he knows to stare at my daughter-in-law. His eyes are big. He has a temper, isn''t he? What are you? Bullying my little sister and not killing you is your luck!"


    The old Saint lying on the high platform couldn''t open her swollen cheeks and eyes and gushed blood. However, she still couldn''t stop her anger and roared, "beast! Beast! Are you crazy?"


    The beautiful woman''s patriarch and others breathed coolly, and their eyes glowed with anger. The beautiful woman''s patriarch stepped forward and shouted, "young master long, don''t deceive people too much! What are you doing? You''re already a redundant son-in-law of our family. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Xu Mu burst into laughter.


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder, laughing and sneering, "stupid woman!"


    Qi Yun mouse leisurely mended the knife, "stupid woman without brain!"


    Xu Mu sighed and said, "old man, call you a few times. Are you really in the play? Redundant son-in-law? Hehe, you Gufeng family, are qualified to let me become redundant? To tell you the truth, I was bored before. I played with you. By the way, I just teased my little sister!"


    The beautiful lady Lord was stunned again.


    The Gufeng people almost vomited blood.


    Many onlookers were excited.


    Oh, my God!


    I didn''t expect it!


    And this wave!


    It''s been a long time. You''re not here to be a burden. Are you here to do something?


    The impermanent young Lord trembled and whispered, "I knew it wasn''t so simple. It was so!"


    Kuang Tianyun looked at the sky speechless and sighed, "cow man!"


    "You..."


    The beautiful woman''s patriarch covered her chest. She narrowed and hurt again. The anger in her chest and abdomen broke out and shouted, "how dare you! Even if you are close to the LORD God, you can''t humiliate my Gufeng family so much. Why don''t you let fly snow soon?"


    Xu Mu skimmed his mouth and said, "just let it go!"


    Then he released Li Feixue.


    The beautiful lady Lord was stunned and immediately shouted, "Feixue, come back!"


    Li Feixue looked cold and motionless.


    The beautiful woman patriarch was stunned again, full of fog, and the senior level of Gufeng family was also full of confusion.


    Then I heard Xu Mu laugh, "it seems that your greeting doesn''t work. I''d better try mine, little sister. Come to your husband''s arms. It''s very hot..."


    "Really? I''ll try!"


    Li Feixue smiled coyly.


    A hundred flowers are in full bloom, beautiful and beautiful.


    The footsteps moved, and her body leaned against Xu Mu''s arms. Her delicate body trembled slightly and murmured, "um... Very warm..."

 Chapter 1348

    Xu Mu could feel the trembling of his little sister in his arms.


    It seemed that in an instant, the grievance was released. Li Feixue finally couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, Li Feixue has already decided. If things don''t turn around until the beginning of the saint''s succession ceremony, she will die!


    She endured so many grievances and endured so long, just hoping to see Xu Mu again.


    She waited!


    Moreover, she still came with endless domineering spirit, and still pulled her from the mud to the clouds!


    This is my man!


    I''m Li Feixue''s man!


    "Crow, protect my little sister!"


    Xu Mu''s fists are bursting!


    Li Feixue''s cry was like stabbing a knife into his heart. His eyes were cold and colder.


    Of course, the crow knows how angry Xu Mu is now. He jumps on Li Feixue''s shoulder and whispers, "sister-in-law, don''t cry. See brother Niu help you out!"


    The lucky mouse also jumped over and comforted Li Feixue.


    At this moment, even the onlookers finally realized that something was wrong.


    The new saint of Gufeng clan is very strange. It''s a very evil reaction. What''s going on?


    The beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level officials of the Gufeng clan seemed to think of something, and their faces changed greatly.


    Others don''t know.


    Don''t they know?


    Li Feixue is no longer a virgin!


    That means she must have a man!


    And from the scene just now


    "You are..."


    The beautiful woman patriarch was shocked and looked incredible.


    Xu Mu sneered, "yes, Feixue is my wife. Old man, I''ve endured you for a long time and forced my wife to marry. You have great skills! If you weren''t senior fengqiwu, I would flatten your ancient Phoenix family today!"


    Long underground cave


    The crowd seemed to be hit by a shell and almost spewed blood.


    Nima!


    Too speechless!


    It turned out that the ancient Phoenix Saint had a Lord for a long time?


    This fuckin ''Gufeng family wants to force my saint to remarry?


    The most important thing is that their original husband came to the door!


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder this guy reacts so evil.


    Wear a green hat on someone''s head.


    No one can bear it!


    On the small platform.


    Both the impermanent young Lord and Kuang Tianyun were cold, pale and trembling.


    got it!


    Everything is clear!


    I said, everyone is just competing with each other. How can you have such a big hatred against you? This is abnormal from head to toe.


    I see!


    They both smiled bitterly and thought that they all wanted to wear a green hat with others. It''s strange that they are not angry. Thanks to their fast shrinkage, if they continue to compete, they will really offend to death.


    At this moment, the impermanent little Lord and Kuang Tianyun were wondering why I was so clever.


    The face of the beautiful woman patriarch and the senior officials of Gufeng clan is ugly!


    It''s so noisy.


    Isn''t it that Li Feixue''s man is in the town?


    What is a small mole ant in that place? How big a storm can it turn?


    How did you get so hung up?


    If they knew so, they wouldn''t treat Li Feixue like this. If they knew Xu Mu was so powerful, they might use a soft knife.


    "There is a misunderstanding about this... This matter!"


    The beautiful lady Lord''s face was gloomy.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Xu Mu laughed, and then suddenly drank, "misunderstood your uncle! Feixue, tell me, are you willing to do all this?"


    Li Fei gave Xu Mu a snow-white look.


    Xu Mu sneered, "look, my daughter-in-law told me with her eyes..."


    "There is no misunderstanding!"


    "You know Feixue is my wife, and you want her to marry!"


    "How awesome you are, how awesome the Gufeng people are. What you say is what you say?"


    The beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level officials of the Gufeng family were angry.


    His face was livid, especially the beautiful woman patriarch. He couldn''t help his anger. He looked at Li Feixue and said, "Feixue, my family has done their best to you, and your divine fire has been absorbed by you. Is that how you treat your family?"


    Li Feixue was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "from the moment you forced me to marry, I have nothing to do with Gufeng family!"


    "You..."


    The beautiful lady Lord''s face twisted, "You evil beast, what are you talking about, you unexpectedly..."


    Boom!


    Don''t wait for her to finish!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of explosion.


    He saw the high platform under Xu Mu''s feet. In an instant, he turned into powder and stared at the beautiful woman''s patriarch with a violent killing intention in his eyes, "old thing, give you a face, right? There''s no B number at all, right?"


    Reach out!


    Clench your fist!


    Xu Mu loosened Li Feixue and stepped in one step, like ten thousand dragons tumbling, the power of terror swept across all directions, the void was squeezed and blasted, and the violent power seemed to break the earth and suppress the beautiful woman patriarch!


    Xu mu, who was in a rage, hardly left his hand!


    Although the beautiful woman patriarch has a strong strength, he is only the leader of the way. Where is the opponent of animal husbandry.


    The surging force rolled over the body of the beautiful woman patriarch. She was finally frightened and extremely frightened. At this moment, she regretted it. How could she say that just now? Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Although they are all women.


    However, Xu Mu didn''t have the slightest idea of pity.


    With a heavy pressure from her big hand, the beautiful woman Lord vomited blood madly, and her body trembled. She bent down like a shrimp. Finally, she couldn''t mature. She fell on the ground and smashed a hole.


    Those Gufeng high-level people are naturally not much better. They are all pressed down by Xu Mu one by one.


    This scene is how scary, how scary!


    These repressed female nuns can be said to be more than half of the Gufeng nationality. They were defeated by Xu Mu!


    There''s no fighting back!


    The onlookers kept silent.


    Were frightened by Xu Mu''s real strength.


    Even Tianjiao, who are higher than Kuang Tianyun, are silent and speechless, and their eyes are filled with horror.


    On the ground of the small platform, the last generation of saints lost their voice and dared not say another word.


    If people even beat the patriarch, and even so many high-level leaders are brought up in one pot, will they still care about her as a saint?


    Xu Mu still stopped.


    His hair was floating, as if a fierce devil had been born. Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and roared, "little sister, elder fengqiwu, do you know this? Where has he gone?"


    Li Feixue said, "master fengqiwu sent it over, stayed for a while and left. He shouldn''t know!"


    Xu Mu took a breath.


    The fierce murders rose into the sky, staring at the beautiful woman patriarch and others who barely got up at this moment, and said in a low voice, "in that case, do you still have a reason to live? Tell me, do you..."

 Chapter 1349

    The beautiful woman patriarch and the high-level of Gufeng nationality showed a look of panic.


    God made a big joke on them.


    Today''s grand ceremony.


    I thought it was an opportunity for the rise of Gufeng nationality.


    Unexpectedly, it has become the biggest nightmare of Gufeng family.


    No one thought Xu Mu was joking.


    Cold expression!


    Kill the eyes of Wanjun!


    The power of hegemony!


    Absolute strength!


    Everything seems to be announcing the end of Gufeng family, which is coming.


    The onlookers breathed coolly, but they didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Is this going to kill?


    This big play is really twists and turns!


    however.


    Just when Xu Mu''s eyes were cold and ready to start.


    Sudden change.


    At this moment, a dazzling fire broke out from a distant mountain top, and then a fiery red figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    That is a red phoenix.


    The fire phoenix is in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun. Its huge body makes a huge shadow appear below, which almost drowns half of the ancient Phoenix family.


    The huge pupil, in Gu Jing bubo''s eyes, reflects everyone''s shadow.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Beautiful women, patriarchs and others shouted one after another, with lingering fear in their eyes.


    Whoosh.


    The fire phoenix landed and turned into a woman in red.


    Looking at Xu mu with an expressionless face, after half a ring, the woman in red said coldly, "boy! This is wrong with Gufeng nationality, but you can''t fool around here. Take flying snow and get out!"


    Xu Mu''s pupils contracted.


    From the woman in red, he felt strong pressure. Although it was not as good as the LORD God, it was the strongest under the LORD God that Xu Mu had seen.


    However.


    Command me?


    You are a scallion!


    Xu Mu sneered, then stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Old man, pretend to force in front of me? To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the face of senior fengqiwu, they would have died early. If I wanted to do it, you wouldn''t be able to save them! I know you are strong, but if you want me to go, apologize to me! Apologize to my wife! Otherwise, I will make you Gufeng regret!"


    "Hum!"


    The woman in red seemed irritated.


    A low hum.


    In the blink of an eye, an earth shaking momentum broke out in an instant, and the whole void seemed to become illusory. It could be vaguely seen that there was a red flame, which constantly appeared and disappeared. The avenue of heaven and earth contained it, and showed infinite changes.


    The woman in red seems to be restraining her strength.


    But many onlookers were numb and thrilled.


    "Lord of the three ways?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The woman in red said indifferently, "if you know the gap, go away honestly. Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for the main God behind you, you wouldn''t want to go out of the Gufeng Mountain Gate today!"


    Xu Mu was half silent and suddenly said seriously, "make an apology! Don''t make me angry! I''m afraid when I start a fire!"


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    The woman in red sneered, but she was really angry.


    As the master of the three ways.


    If Xu Mu had not had the background of the LORD God, she would have slapped Xu Mu to death. Would Xu Mu be so happy?


    I wanted to settle it peacefully, but now it seems that Xu Mu doesn''t know what awe is without a lesson.


    The fire in her eyes flashed, and the woman in red suddenly opened her mouth. In an instant, flames turned into small fire phoenix, gushing towards Xu mu, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and asked the crow to take his little sister back, but he didn''t retreat but entered. One fist was like breaking the world, forming a shadow of boxing all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar pierced everyone''s eardrums.


    Looking at the constantly shaking void that seemed to collapse, the onlookers subconsciously shrunk their necks.


    The woman in red showed surprise.


    Looking at Xu Mu unharmed, I didn''t expect Xu Mu to have such strength.


    When she frowned, the woman in red became more and more upset. No one wanted to provoke the LORD God, even her Gufeng family.


    "Teach you a lesson!"


    The woman in red murmured in her mouth, lifted her hands, and an indescribable strange smell swept through the world. In the blink of an eye, the world seemed to have several more scorching suns and became extremely hot. It seemed that at this moment, the woman in red burned all the world.


    And Xu Mu feels the most!


    The majestic power of Huoyuan rules burned his body. Even his body was terrible, but it could not stop the spread of that power.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of the three ways!"


    Xu Mu muttered.


    The eyes are getting colder and colder.


    The pain of his body seemed to be unconscious. Xu Mu directly gave up resistance and allowed his injury to become more and more serious, gradually entering the situation of immortality.


    He sighed slightly.


    Xu Mu suddenly said, "old man, I''ll give you one last chance to apologize to my wife! That''s all!"


    The woman in red smiled angrily.


    Looking at Xu Mu like an idiot, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know the so-called little thing! My identity, even the LORD God, must be polite to me. Do you threaten me? Can you threaten me?"


    So did the onlookers.


    The woman in red is terrible. They have never seen such a powerful person under the LORD God.


    You''re dying. What else are you pretending?


    Can you still find the LORD God to be a thug? If you can find it, we''ll take it!


    "You asked for it!"


    Xu Mu sighed. There was regret in his voice. Many people listened to him and felt that Xu Mu was crazy.


    Xu Mu is the treasure of the guardian spirit refined by the LORD God of the tripod.


    Giving up all resistance, he looked at the woman in red and looked like a dead man.


    The woman in red became more and more angry.


    For example, a real dragon suddenly finds a reptile on the ground and looks at itself contemptuously. Can it not be angry?


    Just.


    Without waiting for her to act, Xu Mu''s body burst at the next moment.


    For a moment, almost everyone was stunned.


    oh dear?


    Oh, my God!


    Dead?


    Nima, why are you dead?


    Although everyone knows that Xu Mu is not the opponent of the woman in red, but


    Such an evil spirit against the sky will be highly valued by the LORD God behind it.


    Didn''t killing him pierce the sky?


    That''s what the woman in red thinks.


    His face is a little pale.


    "Damn it!"


    The woman in red felt a pang of regret in her heart. Her clenched fists trembled a little.


    Although she is powerful, she will not arrogantly think that she can deal with the LORD God!


    Just.


    Just when the woman in red was full of remorse.


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice sounded. It was very familiar to everyone. Who was Xu mu?


    "Why force me?"


    When the sound sounded.


    Xu Mu''s body reappeared.


    However, the next moment, the void began to roll up and down, and there was an indescribable momentum. The key is that this momentum is still rising.


    Xu Mu was reborn.


    And, without hesitation, the combustion pressure value!


    Regardless of all consequences, the burning force value!


    Looking at the woman in red with cold eyes, Xu Mu was shocked by his killing intention.


    On Li Feixue''s back.


    The crow lay on Li Feixue''s shoulder, raised his wings, pointed to the woman in red and muttered.


    "Tut Tut, this woman, it''s over..."


    (that''s all for today. I went to bed at more than twelve o''clock for several days, but I''m tired...)

 Chapter 1350

    Xu Mu is reborn!


    It''s really hard this time!


    The installed force value burned more than 10 million.


    More than half of his value has been lost.


    With so many installed force values burning, the shock is getting bigger and bigger, and the momentum of climbing is getting stronger and stronger!


    The peak of the Lord of the two ways.


    Lord of the three ways!


    The Lord of the three ways!


    The woman in red has a numb scalp and her legs can''t help shaking.


    She can''t believe it!


    What is this?


    Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?


    This is the distance of a great road. Even if you eat anything, you can''t be so abnormal!


    Do you think this is a hurdle? One step?


    The woman in red trembled and couldn''t help feeling strong regret!


    There is no doubt that Li Feixue''s man is a super demon who can crush the heroes of all ages!


    If she had known so, why should she force Li Feixue?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. From the moment Xu Mu shot, the woman in red knew that this matter was not finished today!


    "Dao you, have something to say!"


    The woman in red finally couldn''t help it and said.


    You can''t talk.


    If you don''t make any more noise, the momentum of the goods will go straight to the Lord of the four ways!


    What is the concept of the Lord of the four ways?


    The woman in red deeply doubted that there would never be more than ten masters of the four ways in the whole world of God.


    Your sister!


    The woman in red scolded endlessly!


    Up to now, I don''t understand how Xu Mu did it. It just broke her three outlooks!


    However, although she wanted to admit counseling, Xu Mu sneered and said sarcastically, "Oh? Now you want to talk about it? Why have you gone so early?"


    The next moment.


    Xu Mu''s body disappeared in place.


    When he appeared, he stood opposite the woman in red and got together very close.


    The woman in red changed color in horror and couldn''t help retreating. However, she didn''t even step out, but she saw a fierce wave of Xu Mu''s palm.


    The woman in red turned pale.


    I felt frightened, as if at this moment, Tiandi Avenue was rejected by something, and there seemed to be a feeling of fear on the avenue.


    My god!


    What power is this?


    Before she could react, a palm seemed to pass through time and space, breaking all the defenses of the woman in red, and with a bang, it was drawn on her face.


    And this.


    It''s just the beginning!


    Xu Mu''s more than ten million installed force values are burning.


    Although, as long as it is for the sake of miss and sister, Xu mu can''t regret it, but it can''t be avoided. He will still be distressed.


    How can you easily let go of the Gufeng family?


    How can you easily spare the girl in red?


    How many times have I given you?


    You have to be forced in front of me. You have to be so angry.


    Why force me?


    make love!


    Xu Mu''s movements suddenly became soft.


    Of course, this is also relative.


    The endless power of terror permeated the body of the woman in red. In front of this power, any resistance of her seemed to collapse like paper. She didn''t even have the slightest strength!


    Xu mu can only slap it out.


    The smoke made her cheeks red and swollen!


    Her heart is broken!


    She was out of her mind!


    Humiliation.


    This is the humiliation of red fruit!


    However, many onlookers did not show much sympathy, and some were very happy.


    damn you.


    Make you so unlimited.


    Make you so shameless.


    Knowing that there is a man in the family, why do you force the family to find another one?


    You are a pit father!


    You know, if the goods don''t come today.


    Then one of them will be chosen.


    Become Li Feixue''s Taoist companion.


    then...


    Like the Gufeng family at this moment, bear Xu Mu''s anger!


    Ah, poof!


    Think about it. I''m so afraid. This guy is so strong and the background is so deep. Who dares to provoke NIMA except the LORD God?


    Pit, pit!


    In particular, the impermanent young master and Kuang Tianyun have the deepest feelings. They just want to participate in the election for a redundant son-in-law and have a little heart for Li Feixue. They are targeted by Xu mu. It can be imagined that if they really become Li Feixue''s partner, where will Xu Mu beat them in the face?


    You have to slap them down and turn them into mud!


    People have no doubt about Xu Mu''s ruthlessness!


    This is undoubtedly a cruel man!


    Looking at Xu mu, he seemed to smoke cloth dolls and his ancestors. He didn''t mean to stop at all. The beautiful women patriarchs were extremely frightened and angry.


    Finally, the anger rose and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Asshole, stop!"


    "Can an do this? Can an do this?"


    "You son of a bitch, you let go of your father. What''s coming to me!"


    "Li Feixue, is that how you treat the Gufeng family? How much did the family pay for you? Don''t you let him stop?"


    The beautiful lady Lord suddenly looked at Li Feixue. There was a complex light in his eyes, "Feixue, please stop!"


    Li Feixue looked cold and silent.


    The crow skimmed his mouth and said, "sister-in-law Niu broke up with her. At this time, I know, please. They were awesome just now!"


    Li Feixue sighed and said, "Xu... Little second brother, don''t fight!"


    Xu Mu made a movement, sneered, his eyes flashed wildly, and kicked out. The woman in red directly ejected a blood mist. The whole person curled up like shrimp and involuntarily threw it at the beautiful woman''s patriarch.


    The beautiful woman patriarch quickly took over the woman in red. Her body trembled and breathed a sigh of relief!


    Xu Mu raised his head, stared at the beautiful woman patriarch and the woman in red, and said overbearing, "don''t say I bullied you. Make an apology to my wife. I can also consider letting you Gufeng continue to exist."


    The beautiful lady''s face trembled.


    The rest of the Gufeng people were also terrified.


    The woman in red wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and twisted her face.


    Angry?


    Of course!


    But how can you be angry again?


    At this moment, Xu Mu stood there. Although he had stopped, he seemed to be an Optimus giant.


    In their hearts, they are branded with the shadow of terror.


    At this moment, Xu Mu is like the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    At least, for all the Gufeng people, that''s it.


    However, although Xu Mu is powerful and heinous.


    The woman in red is still unwilling.


    Today, if it ends like this, if the Gufeng family apologizes to Li Feixue, then the Gufeng family will become the laughing stock of people all over the world!


    "Little bastard, no one can bully the Gufeng family like this, neither can you!!"


    My heart roared.


    The eyes of the woman in red burst and flashed. Then, her silent hands stretched forward, and then pressed against the earth and the mountains of Gufeng family!


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    The next moment, nine drops of red flashing blood appeared in the void

 Chapter 1351

    Nine drops of blood, arranged vertically and horizontally, soon surrounded the woman in red.


    The face of the woman in red calmed down, but in her eyes, there was a cruel meaning. She stared at Xu Mu and shouted, "smelly boy! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu squinted at the nine drops of blood.


    Suddenly his mind moved.


    Nine drops of blood are extraordinary at first sight and contain unimaginable power. However, Xu Mu felt a strong attraction at this moment.


    As if, for him, these nine drops of blood were a supreme meal.


    The woman in red sneered, "these nine drops are the real blood of the Phoenix, which was left by the ancestor of the ancient Phoenix. Each drop contains the power of the Lord of the four ways. I see how you can be rampant today!"


    Li Feixue''s face turned white and his eyes were angry.


    Crow stood on her shoulder and muttered, "look, sister-in-law Niu, this person can''t give her face. If you give her face, she will kick her nose and face!"


    Li Feixue flashed a regret on her face. She had known that the woman in red was so unkind. Just now she wouldn''t ask for mercy.


    The surrounding onlookers were thrilled.


    Nine drops of blood.


    Every drop has the power of the Lord of the four ways?


    Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect that the ancient Phoenix family would have such a powerful background!


    The woman in red had a cold look in her eyes and shouted, "boy, don''t you hurry to catch it?"


    Xu Mu suddenly waved his hand, "wait a minute!"


    The woman in red almost breathed blood.


    Let me wait?


    Sleeping trough, do you think this is playing? Can we pause? You little bastard, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!


    After pinching her fist, the woman in red suddenly pointed to the center of her eyebrows, and then saw that nine drops of blood rotated rapidly, and a great force began to converge towards the woman in red''s head.


    Just.


    Right now.


    Xu Mu also began to move.


    The attraction of those nine drops of blood is not an illusion.


    Xu Mu instinctively felt that this must be related to the nirvana flame decision of the divine Phoenix.


    So Xu Mu immediately turned the divine Phoenix Nirvana flame, and stared at the nine drops of blood.


    At the next moment, a scene that made everyone ignorant appeared.


    I saw that the rotation speed of nine drops of blood decreased rapidly, and then stopped in the same place. It''s nothing. The key is that all nine drops of blood rushed towards Xu mu in an instant, almost turned into a line, and directly rushed to the center of Xu Mu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The woman in red was stunned and forced on the spot.


    The eyes of the ancient Phoenix women, such as the beautiful woman patriarch, almost burst out.


    Li Feixue''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, while crows and gas rats looked like this.


    As for the onlookers, they almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Oh, sleeping trough!


    Never thought!


    I thought this guy was going to be cool. Who could have thought of this change!


    The biggest dependence of the woman in red has defected?


    How did you do it?


    The woman in red quickly turned white, her body trembled, her eyes were frightened, pointed to Xu Mu and said, "what did you... What did you do?"


    Xu Mu blinked.


    At the center of the eyebrow, there was a faint shadow of the divine Phoenix flashing.


    Nine drops of ancient Phoenix real blood directly made Xu Mu''s God Huang''s nirvana flame decide and began nine times of nirvana.


    Xu Mu finally understood why the nine drops of blood just now had such a strange feeling. There was a strange brand in the depths of his divine soul. However, at this time, it had been integrated with nine drops of blood. You don''t have to guess. This must have been left by fengqiwu when he preached his divine Phoenix Nirvana flame.


    Roar from the flesh!


    Blood bone rage!


    The divine Phoenix''s nirvana flame was determined, and finally the peak transformation was carried out. Xu Mu''s blood began to be filled with the power of the divine Phoenix. Nine drops of blood seemed to ignore everything in Xu Mu''s body and shuttle constantly in his body.


    Where you''ve been.


    Not only is the physical body rising dramatically.


    But also left a strange mark, lines!


    Xu Mu was very happy. He glanced at the woman in red with a distorted face and said with a smile, "good man! What a good man! These nine drops of blood are of great use to me! Now that you have taken them out, I will accept them with disrespect! Ha ha!"


    The woman in red spits blood!


    The rage in her heart and the suffocation of nine drops of blood taken away constantly impacted her and exacerbated her injury. A big mouthful of blood flew out, and the woman in red''s face was distorted.


    God damn it!


    You bastard!


    What a jerk!


    That''s Phoenix blood!


    Ancient Phoenix real blood, every drop contains the power of the Lord of the four ways!


    Did you smile?


    Are you still disrespectful?


    Interesting? Hehe, your uncle!


    You bastard, give me back the Phoenix real blood!


    The beautiful woman, the patriarch and others are crying!


    I''m really going to cry!


    Fools can see that Xu Mu is going to absorb the real blood of the ancient Phoenix.


    I can''t imagine the benefits!


    He''s been hanging like this. If they were stronger, would they still live?


    The woman in red lost her mind and was stunned on the spot. Her biggest card was the nine drops of ancient Phoenix real blood. What else could she do without it at this time?


    A long time later.


    Xu Mu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Then, an incomparably majestic virtual shadow emerged behind him. It was an ancient Phoenix.


    On his body surface, tiny scales appeared, like barbs.


    The pupil twinkled with a strange flame. Xu Mu took a breath. His body shook. In an instant, an earth shaking momentum soared into the sky and directly made a hole in the sky.


    Nine nirvana, achieved overnight!


    Xu Mu pinched his fist, and the void seemed to be crushed by him at this moment. The powerful power was clearly conveyed to Xu Mu''s heart.


    "Good overbearing Phoenix real blood. At this time, I absorbed only 30%, but it''s estimated that I can sling the woman in red without burning the forced value. It''s so cool!"


    Xu mule broke, raised his head, then licked his lips, looked at the woman in red and said with a smile, "well... These nine drops of blood should be regarded as the spiritual loss fee you gave me. I decided to forgive you. Is it a surprise? Ha ha!"


    The woman in red has no expression.


    The beautiful woman patriarch and others convulsed directly.


    Nine drops of ancient Phoenix real blood, when your spiritual loss fee?


    Sleeping trough, I just want to ask, what have you lost? You''ve been bullying us, okay? Besides, your spirit is very valuable, isn''t it? Why don''t you go to heaven!


    pleasantly surprised? Surprise your sister!


    accident? Accident, your uncle!


    Xu Mu paused for a while, then touched his chin and said, "well, in the face of elder fengqiwu, I''ll save some face for you Gufeng people and apologize to my wife. Forget it today. You see, I''m still very kind, right..."

 Chapter 1352

    Xu Mu left with Li Feixue!


    The onlookers also gradually dispersed, leaving only the frightened Gufeng people and the high-level Gufeng people who were speechless and regretful.


    Over the ancient Phoenix family, there was a sad atmosphere.


    If they treat Li Feixue well, why so?


    If they can respect Li Feixue''s opinions, their Gufeng family has ushered in an opportunity to take off.


    But it''s a pity.


    In this world, there is no if!


    What kind of cause they planted will produce equal results. All these are their own fault. They not only lost divine fire, but also lost nine drops of ancient Phoenix real blood. In addition, the ancient Phoenix family has completely finished the ball with the poor face that has already fallen to the ground and trampled on.


    I guess I have no face to go out of the mountain gate.


    Xu Mu took Li Feixue back to the LORD God of Tianding.


    Li Feixue was placed in the ashram. The LORD God of Tianding summoned Xu Mu to go. He stared at Xu Mu strangely. After half a ring, he said angrily, "your boy is really a troublemaker!"


    Xu Mu pie said, "can you blame me? They Gufeng people are riding on my head. They want to force me to wear a green hat and treat my wife like that. It''s good if I don''t kill them!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s face was black. "You have a lot of Taoist companions. There was one before, and this is another!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "it''s all fate!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God was a little helpless, but on second thought, what a unique demon she was, she said impolitely that she had been the LORD God for so many years and had never seen such an evil spirit. If it were her, she might have fallen if she were not a teacher, and it''s no wonder those women loved him.


    Hey?


    wait!


    Shit, what are you thinking?


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s face was slightly red, suppressed the outrageous agitation in his heart, and then said seriously, "OK, you boy, please be honest with me recently. The place will be opened soon, and there must be an opportunity to make you further!"


    "Going to open?"


    Xu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "soon..."


    ...


    ...


    In a flash, nearly two months have passed.


    Xu Mu has been practicing in the Taoist field of the LORD God of Tianding these days. If he has nothing to do, he will do something shameful with his little sister. How happy is he.


    On this day.


    The LORD God of the tripod informed Xu Mu that the ruins of the ancient god of creation are about to open!


    Xu Mu said hello to Li Feixue, and then left the ashram with crows and Qiyun rats together with the LORD God of Tianding.


    Deep in the endless void.


    Figures appeared one after another, and then stood silently in place, staring at the void somewhere.


    The LORD God of Tianding appeared here, and Xu Mu appeared with him. He glanced around and soon found a group of acquaintances.


    The main gods he had seen came at this moment.


    And everyone was surrounded by several monks who exuded a strong breath.


    Among these Lord gods, his teacher respected the LORD God of the tripod, and only brought him.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God also looked around, and then his face was a little ugly. Xu Mu looked a little moved and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The LORD God of Tianding took a breath and said, "these guys are really blood money. This time, the feeling of ancient god relics is very strong. According to past experience, there will be some super treasures and even the LORD God''s personality!"


    Xu Mu stared.


    Lord God?


    Then there was great joy.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said reluctantly, "it''s too early for you to be happy. Even if the LORD God appears, you don''t have your share. At that time, we lord gods will certainly go in, but we will pay a huge price!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "master, if there is a master, will you give it to me?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said indifferently, "the LORD God can only fuse one. Why don''t I keep it for you? However, I have to grab it. To be honest, although basically no one can do anything between the Lord and God, there is no battle of life and death. If there is a fight, I can handle 70% of these Lord gods, but there are several. I''m not an opponent!"


    Xu Mu''s eyes flashed, "don''t worry, master. As long as the LORD God appears, it''s ours!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God rolled his eyes.


    But she also knew that her apprentice had always been my most suspensive temper. She shook her head and said, "The LORD God''s personality may not appear. The probability is too small. However, there will be other treasures. For our Lord God, there are too few opportunities to increase strength. This remains of the ancient god of creation is one! Therefore, you are in trouble this time. Look around, there is a famous hero around those Lord gods!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Mu looked at the strange monks around him.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said solemnly, "see the old man in white?"


    Xu Mu looked over.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said, "this man is called white devil. He is a super devil. The cultivation of the Lord of the four ways is said to have cultivated a kind of evil skill, which can devour other people''s flesh and blood and enhance his strength. His biggest stroke was to directly swallow millions of monks. Since then, few people dare to provoke him!"


    Xu Mu jerked from the corners of his eyes.


    Devour a million monks?


    Sleeping trough NIMA, why hasn''t the Lord killed you yet?


    "You have to be careful when you meet him! There''s also the bitch of the dark, sir. It seems that this guy must have some plot. Maybe he''s going to harm you! The three friars around him are old monsters who have been hidden for a long time and are also the masters of the four ways!"


    The more the heavenly tripod Lord God said, the more ugly it became.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and the heavenly tripod Lord God sighed, "I don''t want you to go now!"


    Xu Mu smiled, but his eyes were cold and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, master. Just a group of clowns. Don''t annoy me. I don''t bother to talk to them and annoy me. I''ll pinch out their egg yolks!"


    "Vulgar!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God spat secretly.


    Right now.


    When he saw the Dark Lord God, he looked directly at Xu mu. Then he looked at the LORD God of Tianding and said, "Tianding, unexpectedly, you are willing to bring your baby apprentice! Hum, this time when the ruins of the ancient god of creation are opened, there must be precious treasures. There are dangerous opportunities in it. Your apprentice, be careful!"


    Speaking of later.


    The tone of the Dark Lord God has become extremely gloomy.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God showed a furious expression. She was in a bad mood, and immediately burst, "dark, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for burning your ashram!"


    The Dark Lord God''s expression was stiff.


    Then he frowned, snorted and turned his head.


    He knew that burning other people''s ashram was really done by the LORD God of the tripod. He was a crazy woman.


    Anyway, as long as the boy goes in, he will die. There''s no need to be angry here!


    There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes. Yu Guang, the Dark Lord God, glanced at Xu Mu and immediately sent a message to the three elders around him.


    The three elders had already been ordered by the Dark Lord God. At this time, they looked at Xu Mu and wrote down Xu Mu''s appearance and breath.


    In their hearts, Xu Mu was already dead.


    The other main gods smiled secretly. When they looked at Xu mu, they had some pity. Everyone knows that the dark main God will not tolerate the previous tone. Since there is the possibility of revenge now, will he let it go?

 Chapter 1353

    The heavenly tripod Lord God was in a bad mood, and his eyes were fierce and flashed. They all wanted to take this opportunity to kill the three elders around the Dark Lord God to save trouble.


    Xu Mu saw it, pulled the hand of the heavenly tripod Lord God and said, "don''t worry, master. Even if I can''t beat them, I still have no problem running!"


    The LORD God of the heavenly tripod put down his killing intention, then frowned and charged, "well, just be careful yourself. The relics of the ancient gods of creation are very large, and you can''t touch them! Now I have a few things to tell you, you should keep them in mind!"


    "Master, please say!"


    "Go inside. If you meet the ancient god guard, you can run as far as you can!"


    "Ancient Shenwei?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God said seriously, "the ancient god Wei is not the same Xiaoke. Their flesh is extremely terrible. Even if the four masters encounter it, it''s enough. The key is that sometimes there are a lot of them. Although they don''t have much wisdom, they are extremely exclusive. If they don''t leave the protected place too far, it''s useless for you to go to this relic!"


    "In addition, there will be many ancient gods in the ruins, where you can exchange some treasures. The premise is that you must have ancient gods'' orders. The ancient gods'' orders are scattered in the ruins, and some will integrate into the fierce animals. If you encounter them, collect more and exchange a lot of ancient gods'' blood!"


    "Besides..."


    The heavenly tripod Lord God tried his best to give Xu Mu advice.


    Xu Mu was moved and listened carefully.


    It''s been a long time.


    There was a sudden buzzing in the void ahead.


    At the next moment, a huge and incomparable portal appeared in the eyes of everyone. The portal was simple and breathtaking.


    The presence of the main God''s eyes were dignified. Then, everyone''s eyebrows and hearts sent out a ray of amazing brilliance, which fell on the portal. The portal finally opened, and the white light flickered in it. I couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Go in!"


    The Dark Lord God laughed and glanced at Xu Mu and the LORD God of Tianding. His eyes flashed away.


    The three elders under him looked at each other, turned into streamers, and rushed into the door.


    Unwilling to fall behind, the other Lord gods ordered their men to enter.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God patted Xu mu on the shoulder. The teachers and disciples looked at each other. Everything was silent. Xu Mu came forward and stepped into the door.


    The scene changes in front of you, just like shuttling through time.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xu Mu opened his eyes, he appeared directly in the air.


    A powerful force appeared and directly suppressed his body from top to bottom. However, the lower the pressure, the less the pressure.


    Look down.


    Xu Mu''s expression froze.


    The crow standing on Xu Mu''s shoulder also screamed, "your uncle!"


    The pneumatic rat held his little head and said, "Oh, lying in the trough!"


    At this moment, there are three old people standing on a small mountain below.


    An old man with a sneer and endless killing intention!


    Who are the three old goods not found by the Dark Lord God?


    Xu Mu couldn''t help scolding, "didn''t you say random transmission? It''s too bad luck. Did you sleep yesterday without washing your face?"


    The crow was speechless and said weakly, "three four masters, brother Niu, let''s stop making trouble and find a way to run quickly!"


    Xu Mu finally stopped, and the pressure was very weak.


    He was hundreds of feet away from the three old men. It was too close for a strong man like them.


    Both sides stared for a while.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and said, "well, I think it''s very bad to fight and kill as soon as I came in. Three, why don''t we think we haven''t met?"


    The three old men looked at each other.


    One of them seemed to be the oldest, and suddenly burst out, "get him!"


    The voice just fell.


    His body came out vertically and horizontally, and the void shook. In an instant, a huge snake shadow appeared, and the ferocious snake head came straight to Xu mu.


    The two elders followed closely, and they were a little eyebrows. At the same time, there were two virtual shadows of big snakes, which were very strange. They also fused together to form a big snake with three heads!


    Buzzing.


    Void jitter.


    However, the emptiness here seems to be more solidified than the outside world. Even the action of the three elders has exceeded the level of the Lord of the four ways, but it is still not broken.


    The majestic pressure is coming down towards Xu Mu!


    Xu Mu scolded in his heart, and there was an endless roar in his body. His body moved, turned and ran!


    At this time, his strength, after nine Nirvana and the consolidation and promotion of this period of time, has also reached the point of being the Lord of the four ways. However, this is the limit. It is still the peak combat power doubled by Xuanhao''s strong determination. One to three, there is no assurance at all!


    And just now, Xu Mu won''t waste anything on these three goods. When his strength goes further, he will kill them sooner or later.


    When Xu Mu ran away, the attacks of the three elders fell directly into the air. The earth roared and big pits appeared. However, the soil here is impressively strong. If it were outside, it would have sunk the ground.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The three elders frowned. It seemed that Xu Mu''s strength was so strong.


    "What the Dark Lord God said is wrong. This guy is at least the Lord of the four ways! This speed is also evil!"


    As like as two peas, the three old men are very experienced, but they are even brothers. They even have the same practice and practice.


    The three humanitarians are worry free, arrogant and ruthless.


    The one who speaks is the worry free old man. His face is a little ugly.


    The old man sneered, "what about the Lord of the four ways? The three of us work together. Even if the four peaks, we can fight and chase!"


    The three old men flashed wildly, moved the void and chased Xu mu.


    Xu Mu crossed the flesh faster than the three elders. What made him feel a little excited was that the world seemed to be full of magical power, which made his flesh seem to have a sense of excitement.


    I didn''t investigate what was going on.


    Xu Mu glanced back, sneered and moved forward at full speed.


    The ruthless old man shouted coldly as he pursued, "smelly boy, why don''t you come and die soon? Simply, I can leave you a whole body, otherwise I''ll sell your body to white devil and let him eat you!"


    Xu Mu didn''t look back. He just laughed and said, "three fools, this place is so dangerous. You don''t hurry to find a baby, but come to provoke me. I tell you, you''ll have bad luck sooner or later! Mouse, curse them! Just a little curse!"


    When the rat heard the speech, he looked at the three old men angrily.


    And just after Xu Mu finished, there was no meeting.


    Suddenly, below a few people, there was an indescribable roar.


    That voice, with a strong unwilling, but also contains a strong opportunity to kill. When it spread, the sky seemed to be a lot darker.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s look changed, the three elders also had their pupils constricted.


    Then he saw that under them, a palm appeared impressively and broke through the earth. This is not a virtual shadow, but a complete flesh and blood palm.


    But.


    The palm is big.


    How big is it?


    So big that Xu Mu''s body is not as good as the fingernail of the palm.


    Xu Mu jerked from the corners of his eyes.


    A palm is so big. Never mind what''s under it.


    Anyway, it''s hanging


    (thank you for [rain continues] 400 + 588 reward, thank you WOW! Thank you for [wanting to love you 599 reward, thank you!] Thank you for [Amitabha bless you] 399 + 399 reward, thank you!)

 Chapter 1354

    Boom!


    There was a burst of sound from the void.


    That''s the air explosion caused by the palm taking off!


    When Xu Mu came for the first time, he didn''t know what the ghost was in the palm below, but the three elders were very familiar.


    Because it''s not the first time they''ve come in.


    His face turned pale, and the worry free old man trembled, "lying in the trough! Unexpectedly, he met the divine corpse as soon as he came in! Hurry... Run!"


    The innocent old man and the ruthless old man are also flustered!


    Eyes with strong anger and panic!


    There are many crises in the ruins of the ancient god of creation!


    Several of them are even more dangerous!


    The divine corpse is one of them.


    Compared with those ancient god guards who live in groups, no one knows where the ancient god corpses are and when they will appear. Anyway, when they appear, they will always be accompanied by a bloody storm. Even if the Lord of the four ways meets those powerful God corpses, they will only fall!


    Don''t pretend to force in front of the divine corpse.


    This is the experience summarized by worry free elders.


    The God corpse at the bottom just woke up and just stretched out a big hand. It''s so terrible. It''s the most terrible God corpse. If it really wakes up, Xiaoming has to explain here.


    The ancient god corpse almost only knew killing, and there was no possibility of communication. In the face of such a powerful God corpse, they had to escape!


    The three old men run fast.


    However, the big hand of the God corpse seemed to have eyes, and seemed to be angered by the actions of the three elders.


    Go straight to the three old men.


    The most frightening thing is the void. At this moment, it seems to condense. Endless pressure strikes in an instant. The faces of the three elders change greatly and spit out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the earth below cracks rapidly. Vaguely, a face emerges from the earth and finally reveals most of their body.


    No doubt.


    This is a behemoth.


    There seemed to be a roar in my ear.


    The three old men seemed to have a phantom in front of them. Their huge palms rose in the air and turned into a huge virtual shadow. They continued to grasp them. This time, it was more terrible than that just now. The three old men were in the palm of their palms, and five fingers like mountains began to curl up.


    Once the palms are closed!


    The three old men are the end of being pinched as blood mist!


    And Xu Mu there.


    Compared with the three old men, Xu Mu''s face became a little strange.


    There was a faint excitement.


    The corpse as like as two peas of the ancient god had already exposed more than half of its body. In the heart of the ancient god''s corpse, Xu Mu saw a very familiar scene. It was a mirage of stars. Now there is no ray of light, but it is almost the same as the stars.


    Xu Mu knows that the Kaitian demon body he cultivates is the most powerful body refining skill.


    But unexpectedly, the ancient god seems to be the same as him.


    Boom!


    The void surged, and the fierce momentum filled the void everywhere. The other palm of the ancient god corpse also appeared, and rushed straight to Xu mu.


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and moved his mind. He didn''t dodge. Standing in the same place and in the center of his eyebrows, the virtual shadows of stars appeared, like a shrinking ancient god. His body roared, setting off a shock force and spreading.


    He saw the big hand attacking Xu Mu and made a move.


    Then he suddenly turned and ran away with three old people.


    Xu Mu almost laughed.


    He just experimented. Unexpectedly, he was really right!


    There''s nothing wrong. The spirit and demon constitution cultivated by Kaitian God and demon body is absolutely similar to the ancient god. The ancient god corpse probably thinks he is his clan?


    The crows were frightened just now and shouted at a high voice, "Emma, run, run, brother Niu..."


    Shout, shout.


    He was stunned.


    Looking back at the big hand, full of fog.


    The rat was excited and shouted, "brother Niu, he didn''t attack us!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Mu didn''t say the reason. A bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xu Mu held his arm and looked at the three old men who were also somewhat ignorant at the moment. His eyes flashed fiercely.


    The three old men are really ignorant.


    Looking at the other hand of the ancient god corpse from a distance and pinching it towards Xu mu, the three were quite happy. After all, it was just their own bad luck. How could that be? You have to have bad luck together to be willing.


    Moreover, they believe that with Xu Mu''s strength, they can''t run away, can they? When Xu Mu died, he also completed the task of the Dark Lord God.


    I didn''t think so.


    The hand of the ancient god corpse stopped.


    Back!


    It''s like ignoring Xu mu.


    Three old men almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the curled up palm, the three old men wanted to curse their mother!


    This fucking


    What are you doing!


    Is this corpse too fucking? That guy is alone. It''s easy to kill. If you kill him, it''ll be over. Why don''t you stop?


    You are an ancient god corpse that you don''t recognize!


    When was it so kind?


    And if you''re kind, you''ll spare us. What''s it like to be stubborn to us?


    "Madder!"


    The worry free old man scolded secretly. No matter how angry he was, he could only admit bad luck. He looked at each other with the two younger martial brothers, and the three shouted at the same time.


    Then, a huge snake head appeared on the top of the three people. After merging together, the three old goods vomited blood crazily in their mouths, and blood mist melted into the snake head. The huge three snake heads turned into blood color directly, and grew rapidly, crashing out towards the middle finger of the virtual shadow of the palm!


    "Rush!"


    The worry free old man turned pale and gave a loud drink, followed by the virtual shadow of the three headed snake.


    The other two goods also ran for their lives.


    The three headed snake swept through the void and collided with the virtual shadow of the palm. The terrible roar spread around the world. There were clearly visible waves in the void and spread around. The virtual shadow of the palm was stopped by this blow, and then the middle finger broke together after a crack appeared.


    This blow can be described as the peak blow of the three elders. Even if it is the peak of the four masters, you can break your wrists.


    At this time, it finally worked. With ecstasy in their eyes, the three old men quickly ran out of the range of their palms.


    However, although the palm phantom broke a finger, the huge palm, at this moment, is still chasing and killing.


    However, it seems that the ancient god corpse has not completely awakened.


    The eyes didn''t open, and the palm pinched heavily forward. The void seemed to be pinched and burst, and endless power poured down.


    How can three old people be reconciled? With enough strength, he turned back and hit again, and finally blocked the forward trend of the palm of his hand.


    However, these three goods are naturally very uncomfortable. The void is squeezed. Even if the defense is all out, they also spit blood one after another. The worry free old man is at the back and bears the most force. There are clicking sounds from his chest and abdomen. His eyes turned over and almost fainted.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Stop with the palm of your hand.


    The three old goods supported each other and finally ran away.


    It''s just an appearance. It''s not embarrassing.


    The three looked back and could clearly see the ancient god corpses with huge bodies. Each one was extremely bent and his face was ugly and frightening.


    Then the three of them saw the scene of almost vomiting blood.


    You see.


    At this time, Xu Mu walked over the sky where the ancient god''s body was.


    The ancient god who was slowly sitting up ignored him.


    What''s more, Xu Mu ran straight to the three of them, and shouted, "Coward rats, where to go..."

 Chapter 1355

    Worry free old man, they are going to explode!


    His eyes erupted anger and looked at Xu mu. An old blood couldn''t help popping out.


    Fearless rats?


    Is this calling us?


    Sleeping trough, do you call us fearless rats?


    Asshole, asshole, who was chased like a lost dog just now?


    Now you''re excited to see us hurt. You shameless scum. You''re shameless!


    "Ignore him and let him be arrogant for a while! If you find a chance, you must kill him at all costs!"


    The worry free old man clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word. Then the three goods turned and ran with all their strength.


    At this time, the three people were seriously injured. Up to now, there are ancient gods and corpses in their bodies. The terrible power is destroying their bodies. It is impossible to recover the injury in a short time. They can only find a place to heal slowly.


    Xu Mu''s strength is not low. Of course, they dare not stand against him for fear of capsizing in the gutter.


    Seeing the three old guys in a mess, Xu Mu sneered and moved forward at full speed. These three guys are a threat to him. How could Xu Mu give up now that he has a chance to kill them.


    What''s the matter? You have to kill one!


    However, at this time, a strong blood light suddenly broke out on the three old goods. The next moment, the speed soared and disappeared in Xu Mu''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Sir, I can run very fast!"


    Xu Mu scolded loudly.


    Crow is also very unwilling, "as long as you catch up, you can kill at least one!"


    The lucky rat was open. "When brother Niu''s strength goes further, these three guys can''t jump! Brother Niu, ignore them first. There are countless treasures here. Let''s send them!"


    The air transport mouse is very excited and beats on Xu Mu''s shoulder.


    Xu Mu raised his eyebrows, gave up the idea of pursuing, and laughed, "that''s good! Mouse, you lead the way!"


    To tell you the truth, this place is really not too much.


    With the luck of rats, Xu mu can be said to be unfavourable.


    Xu Mu has planned for himself.


    First, get enough ancient god blood and ancient god bones!


    This thing is a great tonic for him, which can make him quickly improve Kaitian God demon body. For every point forward, his strength is not as simple as one point forward.


    Xu Mu estimated that when his Kaitian demon body reached eight stars, it was estimated that it was enough to sweep here!


    At that time, all the babies here will be his!


    In this way, Xu Mu also met several strong men sent by the LORD God. These people were very curious about Xu mu, but they didn''t specifically target it. The two sides looked at each other from a distance and left.


    Among them, Xu Mu also met several mysterious places and met the ancient divine guard called by the LORD God of Tianding.


    Golden skin, fuzzy facial features, like an army, standing there motionless. There are always dilapidated buildings in the place where the ancient Shenwei is located. You don''t have to guess. There must be treasures in it.


    Xu Mu didn''t want to explore for the time being.


    This is not urgent.


    He cared about one of the statues he met.


    This is a god statue made of unknown materials. It is full of powerful pressure. This god statue is like a huge ancient god. The corpse of the ancient god Xu Mu met before is much smaller in front of this god statue.


    Sitting there with his knees crossed, one palm of the statue fell to the ground and the other palm leaned on his chin.


    Xu Mu stood near the statue, looked at it for a while, and his mind was active.


    If you want to exchange the blood and bones of the ancient god from this statue, you need the order of the ancient god.


    But Xu Mu hasn''t met any of the ancient god orders so far.


    On the way, I met two of them. They just got an ancient god''s order. They looked happy and were met by Xu mu. The two elders were very vigilant, put it away and ran away.


    "It''s not a way to find it like this! I need too many ancient god blood bones. I have to find a way!"


    After looking at the statue, Xu Mu''s eyes turned and suddenly an idea floated.


    "How about being an NPC?"


    Xu Mu touched his chin and talked to himself. After half a ring, he turned around the statue and immediately summoned the mirror image.


    The mirror image can be big or small. Apart from the defect of war five slag, there are no other problems. Xu Mu directly turns the mirror image into a huge statue. However, unlike the statue, Xu Mu has his eyes open.


    Then Xu Mu ran away and waited for the fat sheep to come to the door.


    At this moment, the strong people in the ruins are actually wandering blindly. They are happy to go when they find a baby. If they can''t find it, they continue to look. They can hide when they encounter danger. Before long, three old people walked over.


    "Eh?"


    One of the elders was stunned. He looked at the two statues below and said, "here... How can there be two statues?"


    The other also wondered, "aren''t all gods single?"


    The three people looked at each other and were all interested. If there were strange places, there would be adventures. It was uncertain that there would be any treasure waiting for them to come to the door.


    When they fell to the ground, they immediately noticed the abnormality of the mirror split.


    "Did he open his eyes?"


    An old man pointed to the mirror and exclaimed.


    At this time, Xu Mu quickly rushed over and said, "ah, two statues?"


    The three elders knew that Xu Mu was a disciple of the LORD God of Tianding. They were in the limelight these days. With their strength, they didn''t pay attention to Xu mu. After all, Xu Mu was just the strength of the rumored Lord of the two ways.


    Xu Mu came forward carelessly, "curiously" staring at his mirror split, his eyes shining, "Why are these eyes open? Is it any treasure?"


    With that, he went straight to the mirror''s eyes. It seems that he is going to dig his eyes.


    The three old men were stunned, and then looked at Xu Mu as if they were idiots.


    This is a statue in the ruins of ancient gods, but it must not be touched.


    Whoever dares to disrespect the gods seems to be contaminated with something, which will be rejected by the whole ruins and will be eliminated for a long time. Moreover, it will cause the hostility of most ancient gods and guards.


    In addition, even if the statue of God slaps the master of the four ways, it will not leave a mark. Therefore, it has been a long time, and no one has died of idle egg pain.


    "Hey, hey, you fool!"


    "It seems that the LORD God of the tripod didn''t remind him!"


    "The newcomer is like this. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. This boy is finished!"


    The three goods whispered secretly. Although they had no enemies with Xu mu, they were happy to see Xu Mu''s bad luck. They indirectly removed a competitor.


    But the next moment.


    Three guys are confused.


    I saw that the mirror split eyes blinked directly. Then, one palm slowly lifted up, and one of the fingers flicked gently at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu "screamed" and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. He was "beaten away" and stopped far away.


    Three old goods are ignorant. Don''t.


    Looking at each other, they were all thirsty.


    Emma!


    Am I dazzled?


    The statue


    Moving?

 Chapter 1356

    Will the statue move?


    This is the first time!


    The key is.


    Did it do it?


    Beat up all the disciples of the heavenly tripod Lord God!


    "What''s going on? You see? The statue has started!"


    "I thought it was my illusion, sleeping trough. It''s impossible!"


    "This is a statue of God. How can you do it? A dead object is not a puppet. No matter how strange it is, you can''t do it. NIMA, can''t this statue be alive?"


    Three old guys are scared!


    God, a living statue? Am I crazy?


    then.


    They''re crazy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The mirror split opened. There was a roaring sound between heaven and earth, containing endless dignity. Xu Mu installed hundreds of loudspeakers in the mirror split clothes. The sound effect was simply


    "Open... Open!"


    An old man said with wide eyes and trembling.


    The other two are also pupil constriction, shocked.


    Sleeping trough, it''s fucking alive!


    Then, an earth shaking momentum began to erupt, like a heaven and earth volcano, blooming its own majesty at this moment.


    The three old men felt numb on their scalp. They just felt that the statue seemed to be the embodiment of heaven and could not look directly at it.


    Xu Mu "timely" rushed over, spitting blood in his mouth and exclaimed, "you... What are you?"


    Xu Mu was shocked.


    The three old men''s eyes were burning, staring at the mirror split. They also wanted to know what the hell it was.


    "This is a statue of God. Once it recovers for thousands of years, I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I woke up! I''m disrespectful to this seat, and I''m not ready to admit my guilt and kill you!"


    The huge face of the mirror split showed a touch of startling killing, and the sound roared continuously. With the help of the horn, the volume was powerful.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Mu [stunned].


    The three old men took a breath and swallowed saliva, but their eyes were shining.


    Xu Mu stepped forward and said solemnly, "senior, I don''t know your identity. I offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me!"


    The mirror split and said in a low voice, "it''s all right! I don''t blame those who don''t know. I''ll spare you once if your attitude is still pious. If there''s another time, I''ll punish you severely!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Mu [panic]!


    Then the mirror split went on, "As an ancient god, we are also known as the God of opportunity! Since you wake up, you will be regarded as your opportunity! You should know that there are countless ancient god orders in this world. Following the ancient contract, you bring the ancient god orders here to us, and we give you great opportunities! The secret of the way of heaven, the essence of all things, everything!"


    The eyes of the three old men shone.


    Xu Mu also got up [ecstatic] directly. Seeing that the three elders had not yet taken the bait, Xu Mu immediately said, "senior, it''s not that the younger generation doubts your identity, but can you give us some sweets first? After all, the ancient god order is hard to find, and it can also be exchanged for ancient god blood..."


    The mirror split''s eyes flashed with dignity and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Xu Mu [pale]!


    The three old men were overjoyed.


    Thinking in my heart, this disciple of the heavenly tripod Lord God is really a mallet. He has contracted all the dangerous things.


    Of course, they also doubt it. After all, this is the first time they have heard of it, and the ancient god order is really precious and hard to find.


    The mirror split and snorted coldly. Then he folded his hands, closed his eyes and said, "well, let''s give you a voice of heaven first!"


    A sound.


    The mirror split''s mouth began to spit out Sanskrit like sounds.


    The voice couldn''t hear what he was saying at all, but it fell in the ears of the three old men, which was no different from startling thunder and set off a storm in his heart.


    In fact, what Xu Mu read is not blind.


    It''s also a wonderful thing.


    It is a prop awarded by the system after killing Jiang Fei and other main god messengers. It is called "the book of heaven"!


    However, the book of heaven is only one percent.


    But even so, this book of the heavenly way is also a treasure. It can let friars have a first glimpse of the heavenly way. It''s a good thing Xu Mu used to force. It''s not painful to use it at this time. If you can exchange a large number of ancient divine orders, it''s worth everything!


    The book of heaven has been used ten times. As for the final effect, Xu Mu used it for the first time. It''s not clear.


    But.


    Looking at the ecstasy on the faces of the three old men at this time, Xu Mu knew that the wave was stable!


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Xu Mu controlled the mirror split and braked urgently!


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    The three old men were shocked. One of them involuntarily gave a strong breath, and the other two were also very fruitful. After half a ring, the three old men looked at each other and were excited.


    I feel like I''m taking off!


    The book of heaven has little effect on Xu Mu!


    He majored in the physical body, and opening the body of God and devil was his pursuit, which proved that Xu Mu ignored the rules.


    But for the elderly, they are.


    The function of the book of heaven is a super buff. When the sound of mirror separation rings out, they seem to touch the barrier of heaven, just like wandering in thousands of roads. The roads they understand are rapidly increasing, the rules of the roads have become more mysterious, and the strength has not improved a little.


    The three old men were all excited and their cheeks trembled.


    After a simple secret discussion, one of them suddenly stepped forward, paid a respectful homage to the mirror image, and said very piously, "I''ve seen you, junior servant Nanzi! I don''t know how many ancient gods do you need to change to the way given by your predecessor?"


    Mirror split whispered, "three pieces per person!"


    The three old men suddenly looked ugly. The servant Nanzi said in a hurry, "senior, the ancient god order... It''s very rare! Three yuan per person is too much. I don''t know..."


    The mirror split suddenly and coldly snorted, "how much? What we preach is the secret of the way of heaven. If we have an opportunity, it is not impossible for us to immediately understand a road! If we do not follow the ancient Protoss contract, we will not preach casually. If we think there are too many, we will retreat! Three ancient gods orders, one more and one less, we can''t!"


    Servant Nanzi frowned and looked at the other two elders. Without saying more, he immediately turned and left.


    Xu Mu smiled when they left.


    The crow stood on Xu Mu''s shoulder and muttered, "brother Niu, you''re not going to pit only three? Do you want to pit the whole pit again?"


    Xu Mu said, "what''s a pit? I gave them benefits!"


    Crow despises incomparably, "come on, I don''t know you yet?"


    Xu Mu was angry and glanced at the crow.


    The lucky mouse Snickers.


    At this time, streamer appeared in the distance. Xu Mu patted his clothes, rubbed his palms, smiled and said to himself, "OK, stop making trouble, see, another fat sheep comes to the door..."

 Chapter 1357

    Xu Mu''s book of the heavenly way is an absolute big killing weapon. It is too attractive for the strong of these four masters!


    They don''t have the main divine personality. If they want to be strong, they can only understand the avenue step by step. If their strength can go further and become the Lord of the five ways


    what the fuck!


    It is said that after becoming the Lord of the five ways, there will be startling qualitative changes. The Qi of heaven and earth is in the body, and the LORD God cannot be cut off.


    It is said that the Lord of the five ways has been recognized by heaven and is the body of heaven''s destiny. If the LORD God kills the Lord of the five ways with the Lord''s divine personality, it will damage his own master divine personality!


    This is really powerful!


    But, Lord of the five ways, it''s too difficult!


    How many people stop at the Lord of the four ways?


    But now, there is a chance!


    The statue of man has the secret of heaven!


    That''s the way of heaven!


    Under the way of heaven, the LORD God can only be reduced to mole ants!


    A glimpse of the way of heaven, even if it is only one in a billion, is also the greatest creation in their life!


    As for the precious ancient god''s order, you can exchange it for ancient god''s blood or something


    Lying trough, in front of the secret of the way of heaven, the ancient god''s blood is a fart!


    The three men, Fu Nanzi, were the first batch of pioneers. They believed in the "mirror separation" and left behind the tasks assigned to them by the LORD God. There were only three words in their mind.


    Ancient god order!


    Look!


    Desperately looking!


    Three yuan per person, which is not a small amount. Before that, the three of them just found two ancient gods together.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After many hardships, even one of them was almost seriously injured, the three servants gathered together nine ancient god orders.


    Then he came to Xu mu.


    And right now.


    Under the mirror image separation, there are many people. These old goods are the masters of human spirits. Xu Mu''s book of heaven and Tao has only been used once, so he won''t have idle egg pain. If he comes, he will give some sweets. It''s enough to have three servants as pioneers.


    These people gathered together doubted the truth of Xu Mu''s words, and some had gone to look for the ancient god''s order with the idea of trying.


    The arrival of the three servants of Nanzi made Xu Mu''s fire more vigorous.


    "Master, the ancient god ordered us three, three yuan each!"


    Servant Nanzi took out nine ancient divine orders with fanaticism in his eyes.


    This shocked the skeptics. One of them seemed to be very familiar with servant Nanzi and said in a surprised voice, "brother servant, do you really believe it?"


    Servant Nanzi glanced at the man, frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother Wang, the power of the elder is not what we can imagine. Don''t be disrespectful to the elder! We have heard the elder''s gift, how can it be false?"


    The doubters immediately rioted.


    If you can see the secret of heaven for the first time, who will give up?


    The ancient divine order flies to the mirror image. Xu Mu controls the ancient divine order and falls at his feet. Then he whispers, "in this way, you are qualified to hear the Tao. However, the Tao cannot be spread lightly. It is too difficult and difficult for us to wake up once. When everyone brings three ancient divine orders, we will preach to the world and help you become the Tao! You three, step back!"


    Nanzi almost vomited blood.


    He stared at the mirror split and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back when he looked at the dignified eyes of the mirror split.


    His two little companions were speechless. The three looked at each other and withdrew unhappily.


    The other suspicious monks looked at each other quickly and spoke to the three servants one after another. After many confirmations, a group of goods were completely boiling, and then they ran out.


    Servant Nanzi thought, rather than wait like this, he might as well go and find it again. This "elder" asked all of them to bring three ancient gods'' orders. Finding more and giving them to others can also speed up the time of smelling the Tao, can''t he?


    Therefore, the three goods of servant Nanzi began to be busy again.


    A vigorous search for the ancient god order was launched so abruptly.


    With the passage of time, Xu Mu was not idle. He took the gas mouse and looked for treasure in the ruins leisurely. Xu mu, who was too dangerous, gave up temporarily and waited until a period of time.


    The ancient god order was finally collected by those old goods!


    This also shows the truth that many people have great power. In the past, why did they get so many ancient divine orders? After all, we all have selfishness. We are vigilant against each other. How can we cooperate willingly? But this time it''s different. The "senior" said that three yuan per person can''t be more or less, so many strong people discussed it and launched the first great Alliance for the first time.


    Ancient divine orders were excavated piece by piece.


    Xu Mu doesn''t remember how many old goods came in this time.


    But after counting, I know. No matter how many, it''s not all yet.


    The worry free elders who failed to chase him and were chased and killed by him, but they haven''t come yet. They must be healing somewhere.


    Therefore, when a group of old goods came back excitedly and offered the ancient god''s order, Xu Mu said in a low voice, "the number is still too small. Anyway, three more people, and I will preach to the world!"


    A group of old goods looked at each other and immediately remembered the worry free three brothers found by the Dark Lord God.


    "Who has seen worry free Taoist friends?"


    An old man murmured.


    Then someone said, "I saw the three of them. They seem to be hurt!"


    "Go, go, go. I can''t wait!"


    "Worry free three brothers, just three!"


    "Now that Liu Daoyou sees them, lead the way!"


    A group of old goods quickly went somewhere.


    I don''t want to wait any longer.


    Somewhere in the ruins.


    The carefree old man sat cross legged with his two brothers, and his injuries have recovered 89%.


    At this time, the worry free old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the other two old goods soon opened their eyes. Then, the three people''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "That little bastard! If I catch him, I will frustrate him!"


    The ruthless old man said angrily.


    The worry free old man whispered, "if it weren''t for the ancient god corpse, now the boy is a dead man. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time. If we meet him again, he can''t run away!"


    "Come on, it''s time to find our chance! We can''t delay this fortune for that boy!"


    The carefree old man stood up.


    Just.


    His eyes floated forward.


    He was stunned.


    The two ruthless elders also immediately found the changes in front of them, one by one.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    I saw that streamers came, almost every one of them was not weaker than the three of them. The worry free old man''s pupils narrowed, became vigilant, and shouted, "don''t panic!"


    At the next moment, the monk looking for the worry free old man appeared in front of the three of them. Seeing the three of them together, they all showed a happy expression. One person came forward and said in a hurry, "worry free Taoist friend, come with us!"


    The worry free old man knew the man who was talking and frowned, "brother mu, are you..."


    Brother Mu sighed, "don''t say anything. Let''s go. We can''t wait. Come on, come on, here are the nine ancient god orders we made up. Put them away!"


    The worry free old man is ignorant.


    A mouthful of old blood almost burst out.


    Staring at the nine ancient divine orders in his hand, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    Emma!


    What''s going on?


    Send the ancient god order to the door?


    Nima, is Lao Tzu in a dream? Otherwise, how can there be such a good thing?

 Chapter 1358

    The worry free old man''s three muddled feelings gradually dispersed.


    Then there was endless ecstasy.


    The group of old goods gave them three explanations, and they immediately understood.


    Fucking developed!


    Pie is really falling from the sky!


    Come on!


    Hahaha, every time after a great disaster, there must be good fortune. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!


    The three of them are hard enough.


    As soon as I came in, I met the ancient god corpse!


    Nima broke her nose before she escaped!


    And because he avoided Xu Mu''s pursuit, he used a secret technique, adding injury to injury. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down.


    Now, the weather has turned around. I''m so lucky that I can have a first glimpse of the secret of the way of heaven.


    And it doesn''t take a little effort.


    Even the ancient divine order has been prepared. Nine pieces of ancient divine order, if the three of them go to do it, it will take a lot of effort, won''t it?


    The three carefree elders were happy and soon came to the mirror separation with many elders.


    When Xu Mu saw the three goods, his huge pupils narrowed slightly, and no one noticed the cold light quietly passing in the depths of Xu Mu''s eyes.


    "Senior, should there be enough people this time?"


    A group of elders came forward and asked worry free elders to put down the ancient god''s order.


    Xu Mu looked at the ancient gods together and felt happy.


    If he looks for it himself, he can''t look for vomiting blood!


    Sure enough, the people still have great power!


    Xu Mu put away the ancient god''s order, and then said in a low voice, "so, you can sit down!"


    A group of old goods were overjoyed, sitting in rows like primary school students, with strong expectations in their eyes.


    Xu Mu coughed softly and took out the book of heaven. A moment later, Sanskrit sounds sounded with a mighty and majestic atmosphere.


    The old goods present had only three people, Fu Nanzi, heard it once. At this time, they were shocked all over, and their eyes were shocked. Then they were ecstatic, closed their eyes and realized the feeling of the way of heaven.


    Not long.


    A group of old goods are so excited that they are almost flying.


    The enhancement of their own Avenue does not increase their strength by a little. At this moment, they are very lucky to be here. Otherwise, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    The worry free old man flushed with excitement.


    I just feel that my injuries are recovering quickly.


    While a group of old goods were at the peak, Xu Mu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The old goods opened their eyes. Before they asked, they saw Xu Mu''s serious look and said, "I have forgotten a major event. Well, this is the heaven scroll of our oral record. You can pass it around and watch it! I''ll go first!"


    The voice just fell.


    The mirror image becomes an aura and disappears without a trace.


    A group of old goods are confused!


    Some can''t react!


    After Xu Mu disappeared, an ancient scroll floated directly from the sky and rushed into the arms of the carefree old man like lightning.


    The carefree old man instinctively took over. At this moment, he wanted to cry.


    Sure enough, I''m really favored. Otherwise, how could this mysterious elder believe in himself so much? Even the Tiandao scroll is the first to give to yourself.


    The worry free old man coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll have a look first. Don''t worry..."


    A group of old goods looked gloomy and half narrowed their eyes. Of course, they were unhappy. After all, worry free old people, the three of them, were originally pulled into the car. Unexpectedly, people can drive now.


    Worry free old man''s excited spirit strikes. Check the scroll.


    But soon, his face showed a confused color, because the scroll was empty.


    Nothing!


    Before he calmed down, the next moment, the scroll in his hand exploded directly. In the blink of an eye, it became powder. When the wind blew, there was no residue left.


    I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    But at this moment, in the air, it is quiet and terrible!


    No one speaks, no one squeaks, not even a gasp.


    Almost everyone looked at the carefree old man and his empty hand. At a certain moment, everyone''s mentality burst!


    Misty grass NIMA!


    Worry free, worry free, what are you doing?


    You tell me, what the hell are you trying to do?


    That''s the Tiandao scroll containing the secret of Tiandao. Did you destroy it?


    Want to eat it alone?


    Eat alone?


    Play this with us?


    Worry free, you are so bold!


    "Worry free!"


    An old man suddenly burst into a mouth and broke the frightening silence. The old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the meat on his cheeks was rolling. On his clenched fist, his strength kept rolling. It can be seen how angry he was!


    The worry free old man finally reacted. His face turned white and said in a hurry, "lie... Lie in the trough! Listen to me. This... This has nothing to do with me! This Tiandao volume is blank. I don''t know what''s going on. What exploded!"


    The old man who opened his mouth smiled angrily and said sternly, "worry free, worry free, do you think we are all idiots? The understanding of heaven left by the elder was clearly given to you. You said it was blank? Do you fucking believe it? What''s the identity of the elder? You mean, the elder is cheating us? Hehe, worry free, worry free, you''re greedy, you''re too brave!"


    Worry free old man almost vomited blood.


    Don''t believe it!


    Don''t believe it!


    But that''s right. If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it!


    Just.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did it suddenly explode?


    The carefree old man almost collapsed.


    "Hand in the heaven scroll. You''ve seen it. You must have written it down?"


    A group of old goods looked as if they were going to eat people. They stared at the worry free old man, and their killing intention gradually condensed.


    Being targeted by so many strong people with almost the same cultivation, the worry free old man felt numb on his scalp. He was afraid. He shook all over and said in a trembling voice, "please believe me!"


    And right now.


    He saw the two brothers of the carefree old man, the ruthless old man, suddenly take a step forward, the momentum on his body broke out and put on a posture of wanting to fight.


    The worry free old man was stunned and heard the heartless old man yelling, "brother, you go first. With the understanding of the heavenly way, the three of us can go further. At that time, they are nothing. If they are dragged by us, you can rest assured!"


    The innocent old man also clenched his fist and sneered, "yes, you''d better think clearly. The three of our brothers and the Lord of the four ways can fight at the peak. Since the Tiandao volume falls into the hands of big brother, it''s ours. Don''t delusion!"


    The worry free old man is even more ignorant.


    Then he reacted, and suddenly an old mouthful of blood almost came out.


    Oh, my God!


    What the fuck should I do?


    Even my own brothers don''t believe me!


    I can''t wash it when I jump into Tianhe!


    A carefree old man wants to cry without tears.


    He tried his best to explain here. Who thought his brother gave him a reverse assist as soon as he came up. Now


    It''s all over!

 Chapter 1359

    Xu Mu doesn''t care what bad luck the three carefree elders will have.


    Anyway.


    It will come to no good end.


    If they are lucky and don''t die, Xu Mu doesn''t mind giving them a ride next time.


    At this moment, Xu Mu is under an idol.


    The statues in the ruins are almost the same. Xu Mu put pieces of ancient gods'' orders on the palm of the fallen statue, and then said, "I want ancient gods'' blood and ancient gods'' bones!"


    The statue did not move, but there was a light flashing from the chest and abdomen of the statue. After half a ring, the ancient god order on the palm of the statue had disappeared, replaced by drops of ancient god blood and ancient god bone.


    Xu Mu put it away with a smile.


    "Find a place to shut up and let yourself be forced first. Otherwise, how can you pretend to be forced?"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and soon made a plan.


    The old goods that came in this time are all special masters of three and four. One or two Xu mu can cope with it. If you have three Xu mu, you have to escape.


    Looking for a small valley at random, Xu Mu dug out a big hole, drilled in, sealed the hole and began to close the door.


    ...


    ...


    Nearly half a month passed.


    On this day, Xu mu, who was coming to the end of the retreat, was suddenly awakened by a huge noise.


    The noise was earth shaking, and it lasted for a long time. Xu Mu raised his eyebrows and ended the closure. With one punch, he opened the stone at the forbidden hole. Then the crows rushed over and shouted excitedly, "brother Niu, something''s wrong!"


    The rat jumped up and down, "brother Niu, a big baby is coming out! Super big baby!"


    The Qiyun mouse made a gesture with his two claws and drew a big circle. Xu Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seems that the born baby is really powerful.


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu rushed out immediately.


    Just after leaving the valley, Xu Mu saw the changes in the distance.


    There, at this time, a broken palace appeared impressively. I don''t know whether it broke through the earth or fell from the sky. The endless pressure emanated from the palace. Even though Xu Mu was far away, he could still feel it clearly.


    Licking his lips, Xu Mu rushed past like lightning.


    After approaching, he found that at this time, according to most of the old goods, they came here. Moreover, to Xu Mu''s horror, there were a lot of evil spirits spreading from afar, like some peerless beast approaching.


    Come near the palace.


    Many old people have gathered.


    Their eyes were full of fine light, and they looked at the palace flushed and drank constantly.


    "Something happened..."


    "Unexpectedly, it really appeared!"


    "How many years! How many years! I didn''t expect that the LORD God really appeared this time!"


    "Although the LORD God has nothing to do with us, every time the LORD God is born, there will be great fortune. This is our opportunity!"


    "Everyone hurry to stay away. According to past experience, those terrible guys should be coming soon!"


    A group of old goods began to get close, and then dodged to one side.


    "Then who? You! Disciple of the heavenly tripod Lord God, don''t you come here soon?"


    When an old man saw Xu Mu standing still, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Mu was not angry either. After walking over, he asked, "do you know what this is? I''m new here. Can you give me an explanation?"


    The old man who drank at Xu Mu sneered, "You are still too young! Let me tell you, there is a master deity in this temple, but now it is in a state of incomplete birth. Ancient gods and corpses from the ruins will flock to enter the palace. Generally speaking, they will go straight to the palace and will not attack us, so you just stay honest and don''t attract their attention! You know?"


    Xu Mu nodded indifferently when he understood something.


    Soon.


    The ancient god corpse appeared.


    A figure like a mountain came striding forward, with dull eyes and no expression. The expression on his face was also very stiff, but his terrible momentum was stronger than everyone present.


    Many old goods dare not breathe.


    Before the ancient god corpse came to the palace, he just paused. Then he rushed directly to the palace, but he seemed to be facing some resistance and struggling.


    Then another ancient God appeared.


    The number is increasing and has reached nine!


    The nine ancient god corpses all exuded a terrible momentum. Many monks were like mole ants in front of them.


    They all seemed to want to rush into the palace, as if they were attracted by something. However, their huge bodies inevitably began to collide with each other. With the first roar, one of the ancient god corpses burst out a punch directly at the other ancient god corpses.


    It''s like a fuse.


    The ancient god corpse began the war.


    A group of old goods were overjoyed.


    "Finally started!"


    "They kill each other! When the time comes, we will only collect the blood and bones of the ancient gods!"


    "This is fortune!"


    "These guys are very poor. They kill each other for the sake of the LORD God, but in the end, they don''t have to be cheap, the main gods!"


    "Wait, this fight hasn''t lasted for a month. It won''t come down!"


    The old goods talked excitedly. At this moment, they all seemed to give up their prejudices and unite.


    Xu Mu looked.


    Suddenly his eyes turned.


    These ancient gods fought with each other, just like gangsters fighting.


    You punch me and I''ll kick you back.


    Of course, although it was just a fight, the power emitted from the collision was also earth shaking.


    Blood spilled into the sky.


    Xu Mu''s heart is hot and dry.


    This is all ancient god blood!


    A large number of ancient god blood!


    What a pity it was wasted?


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Mu asked the crow and the pneumatic mouse to jump down, and then quickly approached the battlefield.


    This action immediately made a group of old goods confused.


    what the fuck!


    This boy


    Is it a nerve?


    What does he want?


    Why did he come forward?


    Isn''t this death?


    Just one of these ancient god corpses is enough to sweep them away.


    We are all afraid of being affected. How dare you get close to the battlefield?


    "Smelly boy, why are you going? Don''t you come back soon?"


    "Boy, don''t try to die!"


    "Are you crazy? You want to die and change a place. Don''t bother us!"


    A group of old goods began to drink for fear of causing some unpredictable danger.


    Xu Mu turned his head and waved carelessly, "don''t worry, big guy. I''ll explore the way first to see if I can contact the blood!"


    In a word, a group of old goods almost twitched.


    Oh, my mother!


    So he wanted to do this!


    Contact blood?


    Ah, poof, you really dare to think!


    Yes, at this time, these ancient gods are racing blood, as if there was a blood rain, but


    They''re still fighting.


    You go up and get people''s blood?


    Do you think these ancient gods are air?


    You big mallet, can you grow a brain

 Chapter 1360

    Xu Mu''s words are too scary.


    At least, at this moment, a group of old people are trembling.


    Xu Mu didn''t just say that he did it.


    The light in his hand flashed, and a large smooth basin appeared in Xu Mu''s hand.


    An old man''s eyelids jumped wildly and said in a trembling voice, "he... He played really! Lying in the trough, he took out the basin!"


    This is really the rhythm of receiving blood!


    All the tools are ready!


    At this moment, many old goods looked at Xu Mu as if they were looking at a dead man.


    This goods is too cruel!


    It''s crazy!


    These ancient god corpses are extremely exclusive. Do you still want to take their blood? Hehe, step on you!


    Xu Mu actually has no bottom in his heart.


    Kaitian God''s demon body began to work, and the virtual shadows of stars slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Xu Mu''s strength was restrained and approached the ancient god corpse.


    WOW!


    At this time, the blood spilled directly into the basin in Xu Mu''s hands.


    Xu Mu didn''t move.


    A group of old goods stopped breathing and stared at the scene.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Mu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    And a group of old goods are stunned!


    "No... nothing?"


    "Lying trough, do these ancient gods don''t mind us taking their blood?"


    "This is really... Speechless!"


    "Before that, who dares to pick up the blood? Maybe it''s really all right!"


    "Hahaha, doesn''t that mean..."


    A group of old goods looked at each other.


    Everyone was excited.


    Some of them hesitated for a while. After half a ring, one finally couldn''t bear his greed and went straight to the battlefield.


    He walked carefully and approached.


    A big plate appeared in his hand. It was very extraordinary at first sight. He didn''t have to come to pick up the ancient god''s blood, but it wasn''t a waste.


    After all, he was still very cautious. He was much less close than Xu mu. He basically stood on the periphery, raised the big plate, raised it over his head, and looked at the ancient god corpses. That meant like a beggar.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, several drops of blood beads crossed a parabola and came towards the old man. The old man was very happy and quickly aimed at those drops of blood beads. With a crisp sound, five drops of ancient god''s blood fell steadily in the market.


    Got it?


    The old man''s face was so excited that he rolled over layers of folds.


    However, before he could react, he saw the bodies of the two ancient gods closest to him suddenly collide with each other. Then, his eyes looked like four scorching sun and directly stared at the old man.


    The old man sensed it quickly.


    As soon as the body was stiff, he slowly looked up and looked at the two pairs of eyes with infinite killing intention. At the same time, the two palms seemed to collapse from the Tianshan Mountain, and the magnificent and endless pressure fell from the sky. The surrounding void sent an indescribable squeezing force. The old man opened his mouth and scolded a "lying groove"


    Click!


    It was directly hammered into a big cake by two palms!


    The two ancient gods vomited, and then continued to fight.


    As for Xu mu.


    It was as if they had ignored it.


    Xu mule was broken. Holding a large basin, he stood in place, spilling blood from time to time. He caught it and soon filled the whole basin.


    "Cool!"


    Xu Mu grinned.


    However.


    A group of old goods are numb and cold.


    The old man who became a big cake was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from his head, putting out all their greedy fires.


    They''re all breaking down.


    what the fuck!


    Why?


    Is this for wool?


    Why is he safe when he receives blood?


    If we take blood, we''ll be hammered to death?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Differential treatment, too obvious?


    Jealous eyes, looking at Xu mu, a group of old goods are thirsty.


    This is ancient god''s blood!


    Or the blood of such a powerful ancient god!


    They got the ancient god''s blood, drop by drop, and he? He''s talking now!


    Boom!


    At this time, the ancient god corpse closest to the hall suddenly waved heavily. In an instant, a startling force shook all the ancient god corpses away, and the ancient god corpse stepped out and directly entered the hall.


    Other ancient god corpses stopped beating, and a roar came out of their mouth and poured into the hall one after another.


    Xu Mu immediately put away the basin and entered the hall with a group of ancient gods.


    And many old people outside the hall, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to move.


    According to the previous script, the scenes are monologues of ancient gods and corpses. At that time, the main hall will be smashed and directly lead to the main God.


    But now.


    The script is out of rhythm!


    Xu Mu inserted a bar horizontally and cast a heavy shadow on the hearts of a group of old goods!


    No one knows how Xu Mu did it.


    However, it does not prevent them from knowing that Xu Mu is forced to develop this time!


    Apart from others, the blood of those ancient gods alone is not enough to make the main gods greedy.


    In the temple.


    After Xu Mu entered, he was shocked.


    A gentle force poured into his body, and the source of strength was a corpse above the hall. Above the corpse, there was a palm sized crystal floating.


    "Is this the LORD God?"


    Xu Mu wondered.


    Suddenly, the ancient god corpses that had entered suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground. At the same time, a roar came from their mouth. After half a ring, they saw the crystal and burst out a bright light. After falling on the ancient god corpses, a group of ancient god corpses showed a relieved expression.


    Then he fell down.


    The whole body, rapidly ossified, most of the bones have disappeared, leaving mostly skulls and spines!


    The light on the crystal was getting brighter and brighter. The light was dazzling. Xu Mu narrowed his eyes. Before he reacted, the whole hall seemed to be hit and cracked by a huge impact at the next moment!


    A mighty, indescribable breath, between heaven and earth.


    At this time.


    In the void, cracks suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, big hands appeared from the cracks, revealing human figures.


    Lord God, come!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s look changed and his figure flashed, he appeared beside the LORD God of Tianding.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He directly pulled Xu Mu behind him and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that the LORD God really appeared this time. Boy, I''ll take care of myself later!"


    "Lord God..."


    The Dark Lord God narrowed his eyes and burst into laughter, "you guys, after 100000 years, another Lord God finally appeared. I don''t know who''s the flower this time?"


    The faces of a group of main gods are extremely dignified, and their eyes are even more murderous. Every struggle between the main gods is extremely tragic. Even the main gods are in danger of falling.


    Xu Mu was very upset, and then began to check his cards. So many main gods, he and the master Tianding main God, together, were nothing. However, Xu Mu was determined to win the main God, and Jackie Chan took off in one fell swoop.


    And right now.


    An unexpected scene happened.


    Then they saw the shining main God''s lattice, and they suddenly rotated. They only felt a mysterious explosion. The next moment, the main God''s lattice turned around and fell in front of Xu mu in the blink of an eye.


    With a slight flash, it disappeared into Xu Mu''s eyebrows.


    Those old onlookers were stunned.


    The Lord gods are also confused.


    The heavenly tripod Lord was stunned.


    Xu Mu himself was confused.


    Only the crows, at this time, slapped the head of the angry mouse and shouted, "lying in the slot, brother Niu, you''re awesome. This wave of operation is too fucking six..."

 Chapter 1361

    Xu Mu took a breath.


    Until I feel one more thing in the depths of my soul, I don''t know I''m not dreaming.


    Just


    This is very evil!


    I was still thinking about how to get the main God''s lattice. Unexpectedly, the main God''s lattice jumped over by itself!


    Is there anything better than this at the end of the day?


    After a short silence, the faces of the main gods became very ugly. They looked at Xu mu with their eyes. They really wanted to swallow Xu mu.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The Dark Lord''s face was livid.


    He is determined to win this main divine personality. He thought he should be able to get it with all his strength, but who would have thought that the main divine personality would be gone before he made a move!


    Moreover, it fell into the hands of the thief he hated most!


    "Why didn''t the worry free three old men kill him! These losers!"


    The Dark Lord God is so angry!


    He thinks that Xu Mu is his nemesis. Otherwise, why is it always bad for him?


    The rest of the gods are in a mess.


    They have never seen their own Lord God, and they recognize the LORD by themselves.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is happy.


    With a big hand waved, the fist flashed, and the Tianding Lord God said, "brothers, since the LORD God automatically recognizes the Lord, there''s no way. This time, it''s my disciple''s creation. After the LORD God recognizes the Lord, it''s irreversible. It''s all fate!"


    The Dark Lord God''s eyes flashed cold.


    How can he be reconciled to such an end?


    This is fucking!


    The LORD God will not be so angry even if he falls into the hands of any Lord God!


    It fell into Xu Mu''s hands.


    This guy used to be a mole ant. No matter how evil his talent is, in his eyes, he is a mole ant. In the future, this goods will be on an equal footing with himself?


    Sleeping trough, how the fuck can I bear it?


    "Tianding, ask your apprentice to hand over the LORD God. I don''t believe he will let the LORD God recognize the Lord. I''m sure he used some means to rob the LORD God!"


    The Dark Lord God''s eyes flashed sharply.


    The other gods also looked sharp.


    The LORD God of Tianding was stunned, and then he scolded, "you bitch, you can say that? That''s the LORD God''s personality. Even if my apprentice has more means, he can''t control the LORD God''s personality. You still don''t speak with a brain, can you? OK, look for trouble. You don''t have the courage to do it and see if I don''t break your face!"


    Strong evil Qi emanates from the heavenly tripod Lord God.


    The Dark Lord God twitched wildly from the corners of his eyes and was silent. The other Lord gods didn''t start. He said to the LORD God of the tripod himself


    Really not an opponent!


    No one found that Xu Mu had already closed his eyes.


    When the main deity rushed to his spirit, great changes immediately took place. A mighty force broke out from the main deity and poured into his body, while his opening God demon body operated automatically, and the blood bone soul underwent great transformation at this moment.


    meanwhile.


    In Xu Mu''s mind, images like short films appeared.


    It was the life of an ancient god. His name was Sakyamuni. He grew from weak to strong, and finally became king. He was silent at the peak.


    Ear, the system prompts the sound up.


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu for obtaining the inheritance crystal of the ancient god king Sakya!"


    "The host can absorb the crystal of inheritance 100% by cultivating and opening the Heavenly God demon body!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu, you have automatically obtained the nine secrets of the ancient Protoss!"


    "Congratulations to host Xu mu. Kaitian God demon body has absorbed the energy of inheritance crystal and is rapidly improving..."


    The system prompt sounded violently, sentence after sentence, Xu Mu was stunned by the huge pie!


    At this time, an old lord god suddenly shouted, "Tianding, if it''s dark, it makes sense. I think you''d better let your apprentice hand over the LORD God!"


    The Dark Lord God was overjoyed and immediately said, "yes, Tianding, if you don''t pay, everyone will be angry. You''d better not make mistakes!"


    "Enough!"


    The LORD God of the tripod was furious, and the void suddenly seemed to collapse. Cracks and violent forces broke out from the fists of the LORD God of the tripod and directly fought against the Dark Lord God.


    "Who dares to move my apprentice? I''ll fight with him!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God roared and started to fight directly. The Dark Lord God''s face was very ugly. He scolded and had to stand up and fight. In an instant, the void rolled and earth shaking roared.


    The old man who spoke before suddenly sneered, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    While talking, he impressively joined the battle.


    However, the heavenly tripod Lord God was not afraid, but his eyes were full of startling war spirit. He fought with one against two, but he did not lose the wind.


    The other gods frowned at the scene and were very upset.


    The onlookers at the bottom are afraid to breathe. Looking at this scene, the LORD God war is still serious. If they can, they really want to flee.


    And just when the three main gods were playing hot.


    Suddenly, Xu Mu''s body burst into a roar. The roar sounded like a yoke was opened. In an instant, a terrible momentum rushed into the sky.


    A group of masters were stunned.


    "Fusion... Integration?"


    "My God, what the hell is this boy? In such a short time, he has integrated the Lord''s divine personality?"


    "Slot! Still grab a fart!"


    Several Lord gods whispered, and some even scolded.


    Xu Mu opened his eyes and the light of nine stars in the center of his eyebrows flashed away.


    Open the Heavenly God demon body and reach the nine stars!


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Xu Mu took a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the Dark Lord God who besieged the LORD God of Tianding. They suddenly stepped forward!


    Move.


    The void seemed to tremble!


    "Stop it!"


    Xu Mu burst to drink.


    Boom!


    Tianding Lord God punched out his fists, then quickly retreated, came to Xu Mu and looked at Xu mu in surprise.


    "Boy, there''s yours!"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God patted Xu mu on the shoulder.


    Xu Mu smiled with a warm look in his eyes. What Tianding Lord God did for him just now moved Xu mu.


    The Dark Lord God and the old Lord God stood in place with a gloomy look.


    The Dark Lord God sneered, stared at Xu Mu and said, "unexpectedly, you really integrate the LORD God''s personality!"


    Xu Mu looked at the Dark Lord God and said with a smile, "you know I''m the LORD God, do you dare to be arrogant with me? Do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll blow you up?"


    The Dark Lord God''s expression froze.


    The other gods also looked at Xu Mu speechless.


    Sleeping trough, is this product funny?


    Even if you merge with the LORD God and become the LORD God, but


    You a new Lord God, want to blow up the Dark Lord God with one punch?


    Young man, you''re brain damaged by pie

 Chapter 1362

    Too arrogant!


    And arrogant without reason!


    After all, Xu Mu''s attitude towards the Dark Lord gods must be no better than that towards them.


    The Dark Lord God smiled.


    However, he smiled coldly, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you little bastard! I knew I couldn''t give you a face. If I gave you a face, you wouldn''t know how many kilograms you have! Blow me up with one punch? OK, come on, I really want to see how I feel when I''m blown up with one punch!"


    The anger of the Dark Lord God can be imagined.


    This is also the source of his great reluctance.


    You know, when Xu Mu was not the LORD God, he dared to stand up to him. He didn''t pay attention to his Lord God at all.


    Now, the goods are also the LORD God.


    Indeed more arrogant ah!


    Listen, it''s going to blow him up!


    Who has the slightest intention of paying attention to his Dark Lord God?


    However, Xu Mu shook his head and sighed, "you know nothing about your power!"


    He''s not bragging!


    Only now did he know.


    It turns out that this main divine personality is only the soul crystal of the ancient god!


    Those powerful kings of the ancient gods, before their extinction, gathered their own strength into a soul crystal, which is the main divine lattice.


    This soul crystal contains the inheritance of ancient gods and kings.


    The difference between Xu Mu and other main gods is that the opening God demon body of Xu Mu''s cultivation can be completely inherited by 100%, and it''s good for other main gods to accept 30%!


    this moment.


    Xu Mu''s combat power soared.


    After integrating the inheritance Soul Crystal of Sakyamuni ancient god, the Heavenly God demon body is opened to the point of nine stars perfection.


    Xu Mu at this moment is already comparable to the king of the ancient god family, and even stronger because of the God demon body!


    Looking at the Dark Lord God, Xu Mu suddenly came forward and walked towards the Dark Lord God.


    The Dark Lord God looked cold and disdainful.


    Even if he was nervous, he would not think that Xu Mu could really break his hands and wrists with him.


    The LORD God of Tianding hesitated and struggled to bring his disciples back, but he still didn''t do it. He didn''t believe Xu mu, but felt that there was no danger anyway. Let Xu Mu make trouble!


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Xu Mu walked with an expressionless face.


    Finally, there is the LORD God, and he notices something wrong!


    Because with Xu Mu''s walking, at this time, mysterious forces gathered and condensed from the soles of Xu Mu''s feet, as if they had carved a strong brand between heaven and earth.


    Although Xu Mu didn''t exude momentum, he gave them a very creepy feeling.


    The Dark Lord God also felt it. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    He suddenly panicked!


    However, before he could react, he saw Xu Mu suddenly take nine steps. In an instant, Xu Mu''s body soared!


    In an instant, a giant appeared in front of many main gods.


    The Dark Lord was stunned.


    The other gods looked confused.


    Even the heavenly tripod Lord God blinked. His eyes looked at Xu mu with a strong inconceivable.


    what the fuck!


    This


    What the hell is that?


    It doesn''t look like a body evolved from a supernatural power at all. It''s like his original body should be so big!


    It''s just, is that possible?


    This body is like an ancient god. Are you making trouble?


    A group of gods are about to collapse!


    It is also the integration of the LORD God!


    Why is the gap so big?


    Are you kidding me?


    Lao Tzu has been integrating the Lord''s divine personality for so long, why doesn''t he have this kind of change? This huge body is no different from the ancient god. Are you the reincarnation of the ancient god?


    The Dark Lord God was like a little bit in front of Xu mu.


    However, he still didn''t believe that Xu Mu could break hands with him. He was afraid. He should be hard and hard!


    With a flash in his eyes, the Dark Lord God suddenly roared. Then he rushed directly to Xu Mu and took the initiative. A dark tide broke out between his hands and turned into an earth shaking peerless knife!


    The knife is endless!


    From top to bottom, a fierce cut!


    "Even if you are an ancient god, I will kill you!"


    The Dark Lord God shouted, his voice was like thunder, and the world fell apart in a moment!


    Many Lord gods looked at this scene without blinking.


    Crazy knife swept.


    Finally, it fell on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu stood quietly in place with huge eyes and looked at all this indifferently.


    At this time, he used the nine mysteries of ancient gods and his real body of gods and demons.


    The power in the body can be above everything!


    Yes, it''s so domineering, that''s how it blows up the sky!


    When a huge attack came, Xu Mu didn''t even mean to move, because he knew that the attack was so scum!


    Rub.


    Accompanied by a vibrato.


    The next moment, the air suddenly calmed down.


    Looking at the broken crazy knife, a faint white spot appeared on Xu Mu''s exposed body, and all the main gods shed cold sweat in an instant.


    The Dark Lord God, even the three souls, were about to fly up. They changed color in horror, their lips trembled, and looked at Xu mu in horror.


    Fuck NIMA!


    This is my strongest blow!


    Unexpectedly, I can only make a white spot on you. I haven''t even broken a layer of skin?


    I''m sure now. You''re teasing me!


    "Finished?"


    Xu Mu''s voice is like the sound of heaven.


    When it sounded, Xu Mu''s arm moved, his fist slowly raised, and his eyes looked at the Dark Lord God, "that''s me!"


    Boom!


    This is an indescribable fist. With the fist moving forward, heaven and earth Avenue seems to retreat in trembling. Everything is not enough to stop the fist moving forward!


    Boom


    The popping sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    The Dark Lord God''s pupils tightened, his body trembled, roared repeatedly, tried his best to block this punch, but waited for him


    It''s endless darkness!


    One punch, no pause!


    One punch hit the Dark Lord God.


    With one punch, Xu Mu stopped and his body returned to normal size.


    At this moment, the Dark Lord God has disappeared without a trace. In situ, there is only a Dark Lord God. Xu Mu casually stretched out his hand, pinched it in his hand and pressed it into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Too weak!"


    Xu Mu sighed, with a lingering flavor.


    Three words, each word is like the sword of heaven, which is scratched around in the hearts of many main gods.


    One punch!


    Just a special punch!


    Say a punch to blow up the Dark Lord God!


    He did it!


    Really one punch killed the Dark Lord God!


    Even the God of special Mody came out!


    My God, what the hell is this? Who can tell me why? He, a new Lord God, how can he blow up the sky like this?


    I don''t accept it!


    I''m so scared

 Chapter 1363

    A group of gods were stunned.


    How many years have they valued the LORD God and those above?


    Suddenly there is one more guy who can hang and beat them at will. Can they not be afraid?


    For fear of Xu Mu''s disagreement, he started to look at the fate of the Dark Lord God. They may not be much better!


    There are also Lord gods better than the LORD God of darkness.


    But, Xu mu, this is absolutely crushing!


    What''s the use of being stronger?


    All the pride subsided and dispersed, and a group of main gods looked at Xu mu with fear. Then, they looked at the main god of Tianding with praying eyes. They knew that they had no friendship with Xu mu, and just now, they offended him a little. Only the main god of Tianding could save them.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is not afraid, but her mood is also very complicated!


    "I said apprentice..."


    The heavenly tripod Lord God spoke, but I really don''t know how to continue.


    Xu Mu turned around and smiled at the heavenly tripod Lord God. Then he said, "Sir, do you want to know how I became so strong? Hey, hey, don''t worry. You can also make a big transformation when your apprentice teaches you a move! Wait until you go back!"


    "Let''s go somewhere first!"


    Say it.


    With a wave of his big hand, Xu Mu took the heavenly tripod Lord God and the crow gas transport mouse and disappeared in place.


    Half a ring.


    A group of gods finally reacted.


    Xu Mu didn''t kill them and didn''t do it, but they were not happy.


    One by one.


    They still can''t accept it until now.


    Who knows why Xu Mu has become so powerful!


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of his words can also make the heavenly tripod Lord God so strong?


    Emma lies in the trough. So, what''s the matter with these other Lord gods?


    In the past, will the status of equal footing be completely changed in the future? They can''t walk a punch in Xu Mu''s hand. What''s the difference between this war and the five dregs?


    "Sin!"


    The LORD God shook his head and sighed, and his body disappeared in place.


    The other gods looked at each other, one by one with bitter expressions, and their bodies disappeared.


    The onlookers were swept by a huge force and disappeared. For them, today is the most shocking.


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the ruins of ancient gods.


    Endless divine light permeates here, and the source of the light is an ancient stone gate.


    The stone gate is tall without any embellishment, but it seems that endless years flow. On the two stone gates, you can see clear cracks.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God looked around with shock in his eyes, "where is this? I''ve been here many times. Why have I never felt such a place? This door..."


    Xu Mu looked at the stone gate and said with some complicated eyes, "this is the door of detachment!"


    "The door of detachment?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God exclaimed.


    Detachment, this is just a concept call!


    In ancient legends, only by transcending success can we really live in the universe and never die.


    Xu Mu touched his chin and said, "according to the memory of the ancient god King I saw, in the end, the ancient gods and Demons set off an unprecedented war in order to enter the door of detachment. Countless gods and Demons fell. I didn''t see the final result, but I think there must be few who can enter!"


    And right now.


    A cold voice sounded, "there are really few! To be exact, there are only three!"


    Xu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked behind him. There, crows narrowed their eyes, walked out step by step and came to Xu mu.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the reincarnation of the ancient god king!"


    From the memory of the ancient god king of Sakya, Xu Mu saw a powerful ancient god who dominated the ancient gods and demons, with an immortal soul.


    The crow looked at Xu Mu and said, "I''m here again, the door of detachment!"


    The crow came forward and looked at the door of detachment with great complexity.


    From his body, earth shaking forces erupted. On his head, a circle of hair formed a golden crown.


    With the breath of vicissitudes, the crow sighed, "detachment! What a temptation for the ancient gods and demons. Unfortunately, who knows if it is the end after detachment? I died three feet in front of the door. After reincarnation, i banned the main soul, but unexpectedly, I came to the door!"


    The crow looked at Xu Mu and said, "you are a wonderful man!"


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "should I call you crow, or what?"


    The crow was stunned. After half a sound, he suddenly muttered, "Whatever! The crow is me, and so is the undead king! After my reincarnation, I nearly broke the seal of the main soul several times and was banned by myself. I was the main God and a little demon. I used to be strong and experienced weakness. Now, since I recognize you as the Lord, I think it''s like this. I stopped three feet away from the door of transcendence in my previous life, and my pride dissipated. But I think, I''ll be with you You should be able to lift your feet again and step into the door of detachment! "


    "Are you the immortal God?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God exclaimed.


    The crow looked at the heavenly tripod Lord God and ignored her.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect the immortal Lord God to have such a big background. You are so powerful. Why were you besieged by those Lord gods to death?"


    The crow said carelessly, "play!"


    The heavenly tripod God almost vomited blood.


    If the gods knew that they thought they had killed the undead gods, they would not be scared to shiver!


    And this is just for fun!


    Xu Mu said with a smile, "now my strength is not enough to get rid of it, but when I have saved enough force value, I should go! I really want to go and have a look after getting rid of it!"


    "Go!"


    Xu Mu waved his hand.


    The crow fell on Xu Mu''s shoulder and lay down lazily. The pneumatic mouse looked at the crow carefully and looked very scared.


    The crow had no good way. "What are you looking at? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No, don''t eat me!"


    The lucky mouse is crying.


    The crow rolled his eyes and Xu Mu patted the rat. Then he took a step forward and took the hand of the LORD God of the tripod.


    The heavenly tripod Lord God is a little confused.


    what the fuck!


    Oh, fuck!


    My mother!


    Apprentice, what do you want?


    Why did he hold my hand? Why? What are his intentions? My God, he doesn''t want to


    In an instant, the heavenly tripod Lord God began to automatically fill a lot of pictures.


    Xu Mu suddenly approached the LORD God of Tianding and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll take the master away. However, I think we can change our identity. What do you think?"


    The heavenly tripod Lord God blushed.


    Xu Mu laughed.


    The crow whispered, "bitch!"


    Xu Mu was more happy and his body disappeared in place.


    In fact, after arriving at the door of detachment, Xu Mu finally knew the source of the system.


    Consciousness was pulled into the depths of the system. He saw several acquaintances, including the second Lord, the goddess dryland, and many legendary figures.


    Xu Mu''s system comes from a fellow townsman, who is God Wang Bao.


    Guan Erye said that Wang Bao left a seed of the system and stepped into the door of detachment, while Guan Erye and them were condensed by Wang Bao himself and left in the seed of the system by Wang Bao.


    Wang Bao once said that he would wait for Xu Mu to catch up with him, because he was also the system owner. Wang Bao was happy to see his fellow villagers catch up with him.


    They urged Xu Mu to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Xu Mu said he was helpless!


    Now he''s not strong enough to stand out!


    If you don''t pass the pass, they are in a hurry. There''s no way


    "I have to pretend to be forced again, but now I can pick up my wife and them. Think about it, I''m a little excited..."


    Xu Mu thought shamelessly and looked, um, very evil


    (over! Sprinkle flowers... New book release, "I''m really hanging up", daily funny ratio -!)